《Psychic tricky doctor》


 Chapter 1

    I was born a child who can''t cry. According to the folk saying, children who can''t cry are not adults and grow up.


    The night I was born, it was stormy and thunderous.


    Although grandpa was a doctor, he avoided the embarrassment of delivering his daughter-in-law and found an experienced midwife in his village. It is said that when I was born, I was like a big mouse. I was very thin. The midwife mentioned that no matter how I patted on the soles of my feet, I was silent, let alone shed tears.


    "The child is his father. The baby can''t cry. It''s the first time I''ve met." The midwife ran to the outer room and told Grandpa.


    Grandpa was smoking cigarette rolls without mouth and frowning silently. He knew better than anyone about the folklore. What''s more, he is not a doctor in the real sense. According to the old generation, he is called "witch doctor". What''s my situation? His heart is like a mirror.


    My father was still a "big boy" at that time. He was only happy when he heard that he had added a son. He didn''t care that I didn''t cry. Grandma knew these things. She cried and said to my grandpa, old man, you have saved people all your life. You have to save your grandson this time. Grandpa looked very upset. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out. He was going back to his house.


    Then suddenly a woman ran to our house and called, "Uncle Liangzi, my sister is very uncomfortable. Go and have a look."


    This is widow Wu''s sister. After less than a year of marriage, widow Wu''s husband died. After two years of widowhood, she suddenly became pregnant. All the people in the mountain village were old feudal, stabbing her back and scolding her for not abiding by women''s morality. But grandpa is kind-hearted. No matter who is ill, he won''t refuse.


    Grandpa hurried to the inner room, took the medicine box and went out with widow Wu''s sister. My grandmother knows about widow Wu. She''s only been pregnant for more than five months. It''s not time to give birth. It''s estimated that she''s had fetal Qi or something. Grandpa will be back soon. She was afraid that my mother would hear another good or bad about her child, so she didn''t say anything and wrapped a red envelope to the midwife to let her go home.


    I didn''t expect grandpa to come back five hours later. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. When the old man came back, he lost his soul and said nothing. Before he had dinner, grandma quickly brought a plate of boiled soybeans and a large bowl of stick batter. Grandpa likes to eat and drink. At present, grandma doesn''t bring him wine because it''s late.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa sighed and said, "let me have a drink. I''m afraid I can''t drink it again in the future."


    Grandma was surprised at this and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" Then he weighed the wine bottle.


    Grandpa sighed again and said, "widow Wu is dead!"


    "You killed people?"


    Grandpa poured the wine and said it again. Widow Wu was pregnant with a freak. Grandpa knew it very well. It didn''t look like it was conceived by a man. And this freak can''t be killed. Maybe it''s one corpse and two lives. But just after I went there, I heard widow Wu''s sister say that she bought some fetal medicine when she came back from going to the city yesterday. As a result, her sister began to have a stomachache in the middle of the night.


    This pulse changed the color on Grandpa''s face. No, he couldn''t keep the tire. But it concerns one corpse and two lives. Grandpa hurriedly asked widow Wu''s sister to find some chicken blood and dog hair. It was only later that I realized that the witch doctor was actually a branch of Zhu Youke, who saved people and treated diseases. He never used western medicine tablets and rarely used herbs. What strange things such as mouse tail, chicken crown blood, bastard''s eyes and so on, combined with the harmony of Rune ash, drink it and get rid of the disease.


    Widow Wu had a chicken and dog at home and immediately brought the things. Grandpa burned the dog hair into ash and mixed water with chicken blood and Fuhui to let widow Wu drink. However, he persisted for several hours and finally failed to keep the fetus. But what was terrible was that the freak hollowed out widow Wu''s whole body. Finally, there was only one skin wrapped in a skeleton, and she died miserably. After the fetus emptied its internal organs, it suddenly broke through its belly and flew out. It was a blackbird like a crow, but its small face was a human face. In a flash, it broke the window and disappeared into the stormy night.


    Grandpa knew that a great disaster was coming. This freak would not let him go, and it would harm three generations. Not only will he not live until dawn, but his children and grandchildren will also suffer from the fish pond.


    Grandma was stunned when she heard this. In addition, her grandson was not born to cry. The old lady couldn''t turn around at one breath and fainted. When she woke up, she found that it was dawn and the rain had stopped. Grandpa was hanged on the big elm in the yard. But I was put in the bathtub. I didn''t know what potion to soak, and the house was filled with strange fragrance.


    Grandpa went like this. According to grandma, he left a suicide note before his death to burn all his medical guys and medical classics in front of the grave. Maybe they don''t want future generations to inherit this witch doctor, or they may hide some hidden secrets.


    In the 1990s, the world outside the mountain was very prosperous, and the life in the mountain village was still very poor. After grandpa died, he lost his source of income, so my father went out to work as a worker in a nearby mine. When I was five years old, I was killed when an earth gun collapsed. My father was the only one who died in that accident. Grandma said, this is a disaster that can''t be avoided. But she didn''t shed a tear, and the pain in her heart was bigger than anyone else.


    Later, my mother went to work outside the mountain. I heard that she had a good relationship with a foreman. They eloped. I was only six years old. For a while, there was a lot of discussion in the village, saying that I was not born to cry. I was a bad star. I killed my grandfather the night I was born. Later, I killed my father. A good home ruined me.


    The villagers don''t let their children play with me to avoid bad luck. Although I was only six years old at that time, I knew everything. My father died and my mother didn''t want me. Although my grandmother regarded me as the apple of her eye and said something bad. I was afraid of falling in the palm of my hand and melting in my mouth, I was discriminated against by others. I was often bullied and abused by those children when I went out. My young heart felt very, very lonely.


    That summer, it was another windy and rainy weather. I''m always bullied by those little bastards and don''t dare to go out. Now they don''t come out. It''s time for me to go out and play. At that time, I was too young to tell my grandmother. I took a fertilizer bag and ran out. I didn''t dare to play in the village, so I ran up the back mountain.


    We are located in the aftervein of Taihang. There is not much vegetation on the mountain. Most of them are bare mountains. Only there are thick woods on the hillside behind the village. He ran to the woods and took a few breaths, then opened his voice and shouted loudly to vent his long suffocation in his heart. Anyway, the wind and rain are heavy, and the villagers won''t hear it.


    After my father''s death, my mother''s elopement surged into my heart. I couldn''t help crying, but I lost my voice and didn''t shed a tear. A six-year-old child, lonely and thin, like a weak grass in the miserable wind and rain, looks extremely lonely and infinitely small!


    I don''t know how long I howled. Suddenly I heard a "chirp" sound, like the sound of birds and pheasants. It was a child. Hearing the sound, I looked up curiously. For a moment, I was scared to pee. It''s been nearly 20 years since that terrible picture at that time, and I still remember it vividly.

 Chapter 2

    I looked up and saw a blackbird like a crow standing on a branch. Although it rained heavily, its feathers were not wet at all. They were black and bright. It has a human face, as big as a baby''s small hand, its face is purple and black, its eyes are blood red, and two ground covered sharp teeth are sticking out from the corners of its lips with a cold smile. It looks special ghost doctor and special terror. It suddenly gets hot in its crotch and sprinkles hot urine!


    Then he screamed and ran to the depths of the forest. The ground was bumpy, muddy and slippery, and I didn''t know how many falls I fell. But he fell and got up again, biting his teeth and running forward desperately. At that time, there was only one thought in my young heart. I wanted to go home, and grandma was still waiting for me!


    But the direction was completely reversed. The more frightened he was, he ran up the mountain and gradually away from the road back to the village.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I know it''s right behind me. The cold air irons my spine like ice. I can''t help shivering all over my body. Clench your teeth, cover your face with the fertilizer bag, and think you can''t see me, you can''t see me!


    The eyes couldn''t see the way, so the unlucky thing happened. Running, suddenly the feet were empty and fell into the water.


    There are no streams and rivers in our poor mountains and evil mountains. There is only a big water bubble that doesn''t dry all year round. I used to see it when I played secretly in the woods, but now I''m flustered and blindfolded. I don''t remember. This water bubble has many mysterious legends in the local area. It is not a soil pit, and there is no living water source. The water in the pit does not dry for many years, and maintains a horizontal line all year round. It will not rise in rain or fall in drought.


    Many people say they have met ghosts here and drowned several children. No one in the village allowed the children to play in the woods, let alone close to the water bubble. Of course, grandma told me, but when I came out to play on rainy days, only the woods were the only place that would not be found or heard, so I came here every time, but I never approached the water bubble.


    This time I fell into the water. My first reaction was that I fell into the water bubble. I was flustered because I couldn''t swim. I even drank a few mouthfuls of smelly sewage. Choked by the smelly water, I almost didn''t suffocate. My hands and feet fluttered in the water. The more water I poured into my stomach, the more I felt my lungs were suffocating and exploding.


    At this time, the suffocation was relieved and it was not so uncomfortable. Just in my head, I can''t tell what it feels like, and I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive. There seems to be a cold thing in my hand. It''s not very big, but it seems to be transmitting oxygen to me so that I can survive in the smelly water.


    Slowly open your eyes and find that there is no water in front of you, only endless darkness. It''s like being in a dark and desolate world. I can''t feel the pain of suffocation or fear. My heart is surprisingly calm.


    Then, an old and broken door opened slowly in front of me, just like a dream, and I could see it clearly in the dark. A middle-aged man with green face and bulging eyes gradually appeared in sight when the door opened. He stretched out a bony palm. That means I actually understand that he came to pull me.


    I did not hesitate to stretch out my hand and was held by him. Just as he was pulling me in a little, he saw that he was about to enter the door. Suddenly, something knocked on the back of his head, and he immediately opened his eyes in pain.


    The first thing I saw was grandma''s kind face full of wrinkles. Then I turned around and found me lying in the arms of a strange old man. He held a yellow paper in his left hand and pressed my forehead. His right hand couldn''t help beating the back of the head. Knowing that I was saved, I was relieved, closed my eyes and fell asleep. Although I had several similar nightmares in succession, all of which were the middle-aged man staring at me bitterly at the gate, three days later, I woke up unharmed.


    When I woke up this time, I found that I was not at home. My grandmother told me that it was in Tiantai village next door, at the home of a friend of Grandpa''s that year. Since then, we have never returned to our village Shiyan village, because on the rainy day, a child similar to my age died in the village. It is said that he died miserably, leaving only one head and the whole body below his neck. Everyone said it was me who caused the trouble. When I ran into Taisui, not only a child died, but also a lot of animals were lost.


    Grandma was scolded by them and couldn''t lift her head, so she took me to Grandpa''s friend Liu Kui. He was the old man who woke up that day. I asked my grandmother how she saved me from the water bubble. What happened to the door and the middle-aged man I saw?


    She only told me that when she found out I wasn''t at home that day, she knew she had gone to the woods again. But she felt as if she would be in great danger. So I ran to the woods in the back mountain and saw that I sank under the big water bubble and tried to drill into the mud. Fortunately, I was pulled out in time, otherwise I would die. But after she took me home, she always slept soundly and straightened her arm as if she was being pulled. She was afraid and ran to Tiantai village in the rain to invite grandpa Liu Kui, which was the only way to pull me back from the gate of hell.


    As for the door and the middle-aged man, grandma never mentioned it. No matter what I asked, she wouldn''t say. I asked what the terrible face blackbird was. Grandma stared and said, "what blackbird? You are dazzled. How can birds fly around in the rain? " I was very unconvinced at that time. When I saw it, how could I look at the eyes?


    But I know grandma''s temper best. Sometimes she is stubborn and can''t pull the three cows. She will never tell me what she doesn''t want to say. She can only keep this question in her heart.


    From then on, he lived in Liu Kui''s house and gradually learned that he was a witch doctor like his grandfather. He was warm and kind-hearted and had excellent popularity in Tiantai village. It''s just that he didn''t marry a wife all his life and raised a girl my age. The girl named Xiao Ling didn''t like to talk much since she was a child. She was a little lonely and never saw her smile. That''s good. One of the two little guys can''t cry, the other can''t laugh, and they are stubborn. They can''t play together at all.


    However, since his grandmother lived here, Liu Kui''s life has been much easier. Someone helped him cook and wash clothes, and the little girl has been taken care of. The old man is very happy. He is also very close to me. Sometimes he feels that he treats me better than that little girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, it was another stormy day. Grandpa Liu Kui went out to help people see a doctor, and grandma cooked in the kitchen. I didn''t dare to sneak out to play anymore. I sat at the door and watched the rain in a daze. Unexpectedly, Xiaoling walked behind me and stabbed me on the back. I was so scared that I turned around and found that the little girl stared at me with cold eyes as usual.


    Over the past year, not only can''t I play with her, but the relationship is getting worse and worse. It''s almost the same as fire and water. Whoever sees each other will stare at each other first. Today, she even started to provoke me. I snorted and ignored her. Good men don''t fight with women, and good dogs don''t fight with chickens.


    "You''ve been holding something in your hand for three days in a coma, you know?" Xiao Ling said coldly.


    I was stunned. I was in a coma for three days. Was that last year? I raised my head in surprise and asked her what she meant. The little girl suddenly stretched out her right hand and spread out her transparent little hand, revealing an old and black bone!


    "What is this?" I asked, scratching my head.


    "This is the finger bone of a man''s hand!"

 Chapter 3

    At that time, the little girl said that it was a human hand and phalange, and I didn''t recognize it. Many years later, I felt strange when I thought of it. Why would she know it was a hand bone when she was young? There will never be an answer to this matter, because she disappeared after that day. She had no news for more than ten years and had never seen her again.


    I met her very strange eyes that day and took the "finger bone" with dubious confidence. Just holding it on my right hand, suddenly a cold chill penetrated from the palm of my hand, which made me feel very familiar. Yes, it was this feeling in the water bubble last year. Suddenly, fear rose in my heart and raised my hand to throw away the bone. At this time, the cold cold poured into my mind. Two open ancient doors and the middle-aged man with dull eyes appeared strangely in front of me again!


    He still held out his hand. I knew it was calling me over, so I got up and went to the yard.


    A dull thunder woke me up. The two gates and the man disappeared. I couldn''t help but excite my soul. If it weren''t for the thunder, I would run to the water bubble to die. When a carefully dirty one was fluttering violently, Grandpa Liu Kui came back. I was afraid he found himself holding a finger bone and wanted to hide, but I couldn''t find a suitable place in the yard. In a panic, I opened my mouth and swallowed the bone.


    "What are you doing in the yard? Don''t get wet. Go back to the house quickly. Grandpa bought running meat today. You two little guys have some good luck. " Grandpa Liu Kui smiled, took my hand and went back to the house.


    The hare here is commonly known as running meat. In the era of material poverty, only running meat in the mountains is what makes people greedy. I was in a panic. I didn''t know if I would die after swallowing the bones. I didn''t hear what he was saying at all. Xiao Ling stared at me coldly, turned and ran into the inner room.


    The lunch was tasteless and tasteless. Running meat and chewing it in your mouth was like chewing mud.


    In the evening, the rain was still continuing. My grandmother and I had just lay down to sleep. At this time, I heard grandpa Liu Kui angry outside and asking Xiaoling what to do. Grandpa Liu Kui usually has a good temper. I''ve never seen him get angry in the past year. My heart says it must be for the finger bones? Grandma got up, put on her clothes and went out. I hid behind the door and looked out.


    "Don''t you say it yet? Only you know where to put that thing. If you don''t say I''ll kill you! " Liu Kui glared at Xiao Ling and scolded. This fierce state made me feel scared.


    The little girl just stared at Grandpa coldly and didn''t say a word. My heart said you speak quickly, and then I can go out and tell Grandpa that I swallowed my finger bones.


    Liu Kui saw that the little girl was so stubborn. He couldn''t help waving and slapping her. In fact, I saw that he regretted after playing, and his face flashed a look of heartache. At this time, grandma came to persuade her not to hit the child. What do you say? The child is still young. Don''t scare her.


    Xiaoling took the opportunity to cover her face and rushed out of the door. Grandma chased the door, but it was raining too hard outside. While looking for her raincoat, she complained to Liu Kui: "look at you, what can''t be said well? It''s going to scare the child out. You''ll regret it." Grandma put on her raincoat and was going out.


    Liu Kui patted the table and said, "don''t look for her. She can''t die!"


    Grandma shook her head reluctantly and went out. And I shrank behind the inner door and didn''t even dare to fart. The matter was so big that at that time, because he was too young, he was afraid to say it and would be slapped. Grandpa Liu Kui sighed and sighed outside at first, but after a while, he couldn''t hold his breath when he saw that grandma and Xiaoling didn''t come back. He couldn''t help walking to the door and looking out.


    After about ten minutes, grandma ran back and said, "I can''t find Xiaoling anywhere. It''s gone in a while. Go out and let''s find it separately."


    Liu Kui was no longer half angry. He had only one raincoat at home. He couldn''t even look for the fertilizer bag, so he rushed out of the door with his grandmother. After they left, I dared to come out, squatted at the door and looked at the pouring rain outside. Suddenly, I was worried about Xiaoling. Although we are like cockfighting eyes, no one can accommodate anyone, after all, we have lived together for a year. Even cats and dogs will have some feelings.


    At that time, there was no electricity in the mountain village, and kerosene lamps were generally used for lighting. When I was squatting at the door and waiting anxiously, the kerosene lamps strangely went out, and I suddenly fell into darkness. The loud rain and the dead silence in the house blend together to form an invisible pressure, which makes me out of breath.


    Suddenly, there was a cool breath in my stomach. It seemed to turn into a small ice cave in an instant. It was very uncomfortable. With a confused mind, two ancient gates and the middle-aged man appeared again. I couldn''t help but walk out of the house and step by step outside the village in the heavy rain. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It seems that a strange and familiar voice comes out of my heart: "you''re finally back!"


    I felt very calm in my heart. It was like returning to my own home. I clearly noticed that the two old doors behind me were slowly closed. The middle-aged man disappeared strangely. Then he saw him walking in the rain, came to the water bubble in the woods, plunged into it and died.


    It was strange. How could I know he was dead? Didn''t he just stand in the door waiting for me? Is it to see me and commit suicide? A series of questions arise in my heart. Where can I find the answer? When he was puzzled, he suddenly popped his head out of the water bubble and grinned with me. His pale and terrible face made me scream and cover my eyes.


    At this moment in my mind, like lighting fireworks, electric sparks ran everywhere. In the panic, I vaguely realized that those were actually words and what words they were. I didn''t know them at all, because I hadn''t started school and couldn''t even write my own name.


    This frightened me. I covered my head and rolled all over the ground. I wish I could die quickly and stop suffering like this. I don''t know how long it took, the fireworks in my head slowly subsided, and my eyes gradually changed from darkness to stars. I was wondering if I had died this time, but I heard grandma crying.


    "Old man, you''re right. Xiao Fang can''t escape after all. You are cruel to leave us alone. What should I do... Wuwu... "Grandma''s cry looks very desolate in the dark night.


    I trembled in my heart, hurriedly raised my head and found myself lying in grandma''s arms. She was crying like a tearful person. At the moment, I don''t know where it is, like on a mountain. At the moment, the sky is full of stars. I don''t know when the rain stops.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. Grandpa and Dad don''t care about us. Xiaoyu will take care of you."


    Grandma hugged me and cried even more. I saw her cry for the first time. She cried so sad for the first time.


    I didn''t know at that time. I was in a coma for seven days and seven nights this time. On the rainy night, Xiaoling didn''t find it. Grandpa Liu Kui slipped and fell off the cliff. Tiantai village is only a mile away from Shiyan village. They have long known that I am an unlucky person. The misfortunes of Grandpa Liu Kui''s family are all on my head. Grandma has no face to stay in Tiantai village again. She sleeps in the mountains with me unconscious on her back.

 Chapter 4

    My awakening gave my grandmother the courage to live. She built a simple hut on the hillside. As a result, it was ruthlessly destroyed by a storm one day. The storm lasted three days and three nights. Grandma held me in a weak body, shrank in a crack in the stone, and waited for the end of the storm.


    My grandmother and I began to catch a cold and have a fever because we were soaked in the cold rain for a long time, so that I had an illusion at that time. I saw Xiaoyu and grandpa Liu Kui laughing at me in the storm.


    Trapped in a desperate situation, we thought it would be difficult to get through this time, but unfortunately, we were rescued by an archaeological team passing by a branch road.


    This archaeological team comes from Huangyu City, more than 100 kilometers away from Shiyan village. Some time ago, it received a report from the local cultural relics department that there was an ancient tomb near Shiyan village, which is large in scale and has very high research value. Therefore, Huangyu cultural relics Institute invited a number of archaeological experts to form a 12 person archaeological team to explore Shiyan village.


    As a result, when they first came to Shiyan village, two people contracted strange diseases, with crooked mouth, crooked eyes and white foam at the mouth. There are also two female college students who have just graduated from the Department of archaeology, who also have irrational restlessness. The captain only asked two normal team members to escort four of them away, and the remaining six continued their detection work.


    In the next few days, the six of them found a lot of valuable clues. Just as they were infinitely close to the ancient tomb, the accident happened again. Dr. Sun and Professor Song, the most authoritative archaeologists of the archaeological team, were suddenly attacked by a strange bird, ran away in a panic and lost contact with the people.


    One day later, we found their bodies in a gully. Their stomachs were cut open and their internal organs were eaten clean


    This sudden tragedy made them stop their archaeological work and return to Huangyu city with the bodies of two people. Our grandparents and grandchildren were found in the rain when we went out of the mountain. At that time, my grandmother and I had a severe fever. The archaeological team resolutely carried us on the bus and took us back to Huangyu city hospital for treatment.


    Later, when the archaeological team learned about the tragic experience of our grandparents and grandchildren, it arranged for us to live in the cultural relics Institute and let Grandma cook for the staff, eat and live, and get a salary. In this way, our grandparents and grandchildren settled down in Huangyu city. Although the salary is not high, it is enough for our grandparents and grandchildren to live together.


    Life has been stable since I was seven, but I haven''t got rid of that nightmare. Every Thunderstorm Day, two ancient gates and that terrible face will appear in my mind. And those scattered fragments of words fluttered around this face like flowers. This made me very painful, but fortunately, I just saw this strange scene in my mind, but it didn''t happen that I was seduced and unconscious by him again.


    With more and more school literacy, I began to be able to understand these scattered words in my mind. I didn''t fully understand them until junior middle school. However, these words are awkward and astringent. Although there are notes, they are particularly chaotic. It''s like a book is cut into countless pieces and then disrupted. It''s difficult to find the order of association between the pieces. It took me a year to find some rules and finally put them together completely.


    This is a book called "the secret of the supreme mystery". It is a little incomplete, but it does not affect reading and understanding its content. From the title of the book, it seems to be a secret book of Taoism, but it is actually a hodgepodge. Among them, there are not only Maoshan, Feng Shui, hemp clothes and other techniques, but also the witch doctor, forbidden method, Zhu method, mantra method and rune method in Zhu you''s Witchcraft, as well as some witchcraft of raising ghosts and corpses in black witchcraft.


    At first, I thought it was a bound book of Tao and witchcraft. Later, I found that I was wrong. Every Maoshan magic is related to the magic in witchcraft. By skillfully integrating them, they complement each other and complement each other, which can achieve a very perfect effect.


    At that time, there was no TV in the dormitory and no friends to play. After finishing homework every day, the only fun was to get into the narrow corridor behind the building of the cultural relics Institute and secretly practice the magic in this book. On both sides of the corridor are buildings. The grass is knee long. It is very desolate and secluded. It is an excellent place for cultivation.


    I learn everything in this book except witchcraft, witch doctor, witchcraft and Maoshan, as well as Taoist Qi cultivation and martial arts. It is also the study of witch doctor that reminds me of the idea of studying medicine and inheriting my ancestral heritage.


    But I dare not tell my grandmother about this idea. Her old family forbids me to mention the word witch doctor in front of her, so I have been secretly learning all kinds of things in the supreme secret of heaven over the years. And all kinds of spells and spells in it are like a vast sea. I feel it''s difficult to learn all in my life. It''s good to learn a fur.


    Among these things, my favorite is to cultivate Qigong and martial arts. The power of the combination of the two is really exciting. In the fifth grade of primary school, I fought with people and beat them down one on five. Junior high school has had more than a dozen experiences. As a result, three of them were beaten in hospital. Because of this, they were almost expelled from the school. After high school, I began to converge. Until now, I have hardly touched anyone, but if they don''t like it, I will solve it secretly. They don''t know who did it after they were beaten.


    In junior high school, I could basically learn the whole book and understand why I was born without tears. Because before I was born, I was doomed to a sad fate, because I was a "vaginal fetus"!


    I believe that the word "passing the Yin" will not be strange to everyone. People with this fate will not shed tears naturally, and it is difficult to grow up. When adults, they can often do something different from ordinary people and very strange, that is, "passing the Yin". The soul can get out of the body and go back and forth between yin and Yang.


    Although I haven''t found myself able to enter and leave the underground government calmly at present, since it is said in the book, and I have searched a lot of information on the Internet, this should be an indisputable fact. I can''t do it now. I don''t guarantee that I can''t do it in the future. I can live to this day and break the curse of not being able to grow up. It is estimated that my grandfather bathed me with potion before he died. He is a witch doctor and absolutely knows how to solve this disaster.


    I knew I was having a vaginal pregnancy and tried to find a way to completely resolve this bad luck. But after so many years of efforts, it ended in vain. Because the perineal fetus is congenital, if you want to resolve it, you must change your life against the sky. It is almost impossible to change your life against the sky!


    Since I can''t solve it, I''ll give up. As for what will happen in the future and how many years I can live, let it be. As long as you live happily, even a year is more valuable than a lifetime of pain.


    Another curse in my life, the nightmare of thunderstorm, found a solution in high school, that is to suppress it with Rune water. The so-called Rune water is a bowl of yellow Rune and yin-yang water (hot water and cold water). Burn the rune into ash and reconcile it with Yin-Yang water. This is Rune water. When a thunderstorm comes, drink a bowl of Rune water, the nightmare will no longer appear, and live a more normal life from then on.


    But later, after going to Medical University, after a general examination, it was found that there was an extra bone in the waist life gate, which was shaped like a phalanx. I can''t help wondering, how did this finger bone get here?


    I thought it had been digested in my stomach. Unexpectedly, it was so stubborn and transferred to the back waist. However, I am also connected. It is precisely because it exists in my body that nightmares occur every Thunderstorm Day. At that time, because the days were hard, Fushui could suppress it anyway, so he gave up the idea of surgery.


    The years passed quietly, and seventeen years passed. In these years, I try to make myself strong and cheerful. Only in this way can grandma be happy. If I was dead all day and showed a self closed state, I can imagine how sad grandma would be. In fact, the deepest part of my heart is particularly sad for the world and even the future, because the bad luck of passing the vaginal fetus is doomed to a dark future. But I won''t tell anyone about it, let alone grandma.


    Whenever I think of these past events, I will have a brief depression. However, the cheerful character developed over the years soon adjusted this state. Face the world with a sunny and open-minded attitude. Although God is unfair to me, I want to fight back with a smile: Lao Tzu is the happiest person in the world. You have the kind to hit me!


    Now I am twenty-four years old and a fifth year student in Medical University. I have been assigned to practice in the central hospital.


    At the moment, standing in the sunset, I smiled in front of the electric glass door. It was very sunny and handsome. The only drawback was that my clothes were a little shabby.


    Today is my night shift, not only today, but every day since I came here on the first day!


    Because I said a few more words to a little nurse on the first day, the director of surgery couldn''t stand it, so I was given special treatment.


    It doesn''t matter. This experience is a piece of cake for me. I''m used to a submissive life. I''m on the night shift. It just helps our family save electricity. There are air conditioners and computers. It''s more comfortable than at home!


    As long as you think about everything, adversity is prosperity, and the night shift is the day shift!


    I walked into the gate with a smile and waited in front of the elevator.


    "Bai Yu, what a coincidence." A gentle little girl, a little shy, came to say hello to me.


    "What a coincidence. Let''s go up together." I smiled and nodded


    The little girl''s name is Ling Wei. She is our little nurse in surgery. On the first day, she said a few more words to her, which annoyed the director. The little girl is very beautiful and seems to be very kind to me, but I didn''t respond. In the past four years of Medical University, many girls like me, but because of my own special reasons, I deliberately keep a certain distance from them.


    Be an ordinary friend, cross this line, absolutely not!


    Here comes the elevator. I politely ask the lady to come in. On the second floor, a five or six-year-old girl blinked her big black eyes and looked very cute. But his face is very white, white like cream.


    "Little sister, why are you alone? Which floor are you going to? My sister pressed it for you. " Ling Wei squatted down and spoke to the little girl in a very gentle tone.


    "I''m going to the top floor to find my mother!" The little girl''s face was dull and her voice was sharp.


    Ling Wei got up to press the button. I blocked her hand and pressed the open key to keep the elevator door closed. At the same time, she smiled with the little girl, "go down. This is not the way you should go."


    "You are..." Ling Wei''s face was confused and puzzled.


    The little girl looked at me with very resentful eyes, then ran out of the elevator and closed at the elevator door. For a moment, she disappeared into the air out of thin air!


    But Ling Wei didn''t find this abnormality. She asked angrily, "why did you drive her down?" Even if she was angry, she looked very docile.


    I stared at the elevator door, smiled and didn''t speak. I thought she would come again.


    Sure enough, on the fourth floor, the little girl came up again!

 Chapter 5

    This time Ling Wei held the little girl in her arms: "don''t be afraid, little sister. My sister will send you up to find your mother."


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. My heart said that you sent her up is to throw yourself into the net. Her so-called top floor is "heaven"!


    "Sister, will you tie my shoes?" The little girl pointed to the red leather shoes on her feet, and the shoelaces were indeed open. I can''t help frowning. If I tie her shoes, I will tie my hands.


    Ling Wei smiled gently, "OK." Squat down and help her tie her shoes.


    At this time, I squatted down, blocked Ling Wei''s hand and said, "I''ll tie it for her." Reach out and grab the shoelace.


    "No... no!"


    The little girl looked very frightened. She was about to retract her feet in her cry, but I had firmly pulled the shoelace and was difficult to move for half a minute. I quickly tied my shoelace into a dead buckle, which is exquisite. It is called "soul lock buckle" in magic. It doesn''t mean that anyone can work according to this knot method. It needs to be accompanied by reciting spells and fingering skills to produce power, bind ghosts and evil spirits and form a soul locking dilemma.


    "Ow..." the little girl screamed at once. A small face suddenly became purple and black, and her eyes were full of blood red, looking extremely ferocious!


    Ling Wei was so frightened that she trembled all over her body, plumped down on the ground, and then tried her best to shrink back into the corner of the elevator.


    It happened to be the eighth floor, and we arrived at this floor. The elevator door opened and a strong wind poured in. I couldn''t say well and turned around in a hurry. I saw a faint black air surging at the door, and then it was dispersed by a cold wind. I turn around and the little girl is gone!


    I got up and jumped to the elevator entrance. I looked left and right. Now the light was on in the corridor. People came and went, but there was no trace of the little girl. This makes me very depressed. If I fail to catch the little guy, there may be endless future troubles.


    "She... She... She''s gone..." Ling Wei''s voice trembled badly, and there was a three-point cry.


    I looked back at her, smiled and said, "it''s a prank. My little sister partnered with others to scare us. She ran too fast just now, didn''t you see?"


    Ling Wei was stunned: "mischief?"


    I shook my head and motioned her to get off the elevator. At the same time, I said to her, "do you believe in ghosts in this world?"


    Ling Wei was stunned again, then her fear disappeared, got up from the ground, shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it, but that scene just now... It''s too real!" Then his eyes jumped twice, obviously with lingering palpitations.


    "This is a professional theft gang..." we both walked out of the elevator¡° They specialize in gentle and kind-hearted girls like you. First, they use children to win sympathy and steal from your body. If you are seen through, you will play tricks and scare you out before you start, or take the opportunity to escape. "


    Ling Wei listened to this lie like the truth and really believed it. She couldn''t stop nodding her head. Suddenly, with a cry of surprise, I went through my backpack and found that there was nothing missing. I was relieved. But then he doubled his eyes and took out a palm sized, wrinkled something similar to leather from his bag.


    "This... What is this, not mine." Ling Wei said in surprise as she took it to her eyes.


    I saw what it was at a glance. I was so frightened that I grabbed the leather, quickly stuffed it into my pocket and said, "this is the mark left by their crime. I didn''t succeed the first time, and I''ll come again the second time."


    "What is that? Why did you take it?" Ling Wei looked skeptical.


    "It''s rabbit skin. It''s usually spiked with horror patterns. You''ll have nightmares at night." I smiled with her and said in my heart, I dare tell you, is this a human skin?


    The little girl was very good at fooling. Oh, there was a disgusting and relieved look on her face.


    As we spoke, we passed through the crowd and came to the door of the nursing office. Ling Wei smiled sweetly with me: "thank you. I''ll treat you to breakfast tomorrow morning." Before I could speak, I turned and entered the room.


    I watched her walk into the dressing room through the glass window, thinking that since this human skin appeared in her bag, it means that the little girl will never let her go. And I don''t have to say that I have formed a hatred with the little guy. I don''t want to untie it in my life. Thinking of this, I turned around to see that the design was unreasonable. There was a corridor with little sunshine in the middle of the ward on both sides. At the moment, although the lights were on, the light and atmosphere still looked very low, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The hospital itself is not a "clean" place. I don''t know how many people will die in a year. There are normal or abnormal deaths. After death, they are either resentful or homeless. They wander in this corridor that can "wipe dirt and accept dirt" all year round. In fact, it''s nothing else, just to make a lively scene in this noisy environment on cold and lonely days.


    From the first day I came here, I have encountered situations more than once, and I have secretly competed with these guys. But ghosts cannot be destroyed. Besides, ghosts can also be divided into good and evil. Why do you have to destroy them? But whether it is good or evil, it is best to eliminate their grievances, dissolve their hostility and give them a chance to be a new man.


    But today, this little girl gives me a headache. It has been caught by the soul lock buckle, but it can slip away under my eyes, indicating that it must have an "accomplice". From the warning of leaving human skin, this accomplice must not be a bargain!


    I don''t want to think so much. I''ll study this human skin later and decide how to deal with them!


    After taking over the shift, I was sad to find that it would be better if he was not with the director tonight. If he saw me sneaking around the nursing office, he would be labeled as a "rogue".


    It''s about seven o''clock in the evening. It''s time for dinner. There are not many things. I locked the duty room, took out my skin and looked carefully under the light. This thing is 100% human skin. I often see human skin specimens in Medical University. It''s impossible to admit my mistake. It''s just that I don''t know which part of the human body, but I can be sure it''s not the face. Because there will be facial features and holes, and this skin has no defect, that is the skin of other parts.


    Suddenly I saw a pattern in the middle of the human skin. Unexpectedly, I casually said that I really should leave a mark. When I saw the pattern shape, I was shocked. It''s not that the pattern is too scary, but that I''m too familiar with it!


    The pattern is pricked with black liquid patterns, which generally looks like a traditional Chinese character "None", and the skim on the top is straight, and a wisp of smoke comes out from the top. The following four points are four circles, which looks like a locomotive.


    This pattern is recorded in the secret of the supreme mystery. Only three words "fierce" are annotated behind it!


    Where is the murderer? I can''t find the relevant content about this pattern anymore. I once wanted to break my head, but I couldn''t guess what it meant. Anyway, I knew it was a very fierce symbol. Unexpectedly, I met him in the hospital today, which shocked me and excited me.


    Because the man in the water bubble is not mentioned in the book, and over the years, I have been struggling to find the answer about it. I think it has a certain connection with the ghost bird and my bad luck. Maybe this pattern will be a breakthrough. A little girl can get an important clue!

 Chapter 6

    If you want to catch the little girl, you must work hard on Ling Wei. I had to protect her tonight, so every once in a while, I had to go to the nursing office to find an excuse to talk to her. When she was away twice, she hurriedly asked Liu Min, another little nurse, that she had gone to the so and so ward to change her liquid, which relieved her heart.


    At more than ten o''clock at night, I went to find Ling Wei again, but she was not there. Liu Min asked with a playful smile, "do you like us Ling Wei?"


    I seriously explained, "there''s nothing wrong. Don''t guess. I''m looking for her."


    "And sophistry! I''ve counted. You came to the nursing office 22 times tonight. Each time you came to her, and it''s dispensable. If you don''t like her, what is it? "


    Twenty two times, is there so much? I don''t believe there''s nothing to do with such diligent times.


    I just want to defend again. I don''t know when the director came behind and heard our conversation. In front of Liu Min, he reprimanded me mercilessly: "you came to the hospital for internship, not to pick up girls! I''ve been watching you secretly for a long time tonight, sneaking in and out of the nursing office. Do you know how much impact it has on surgery? How much black is it for the hospital? Give you another chance. If you don''t repent, get out of the hospital immediately, and don''t expect other departments to accept you! "


    I''m completely stunned. What''s sneaky? Even if I find Ling Wei, it''s dispensable, but it''s also a legitimate excuse for work. What impact does it make and what black does it smear? And make me repent. Am I right to change wool?


    At a time when I was at a loss, I suddenly saw a little girl standing behind him at the door of the director''s office, with a white skirt, red shoes and a small snow-white face without blood!


    I immediately felt a chill in my heart, pointed at his back and said, "little girl..."


    "What little girl?" The director looked back, "where is the little girl? Don''t worry about him. What am I talking to you about? Did you hear it in your ear? " The old guy looked very angry. His black shoe rake face turned purple and brown.


    At the moment, my eyes are still on the little girl. At the moment, it smiles at me strangely. It looks very gloomy in the dim light!


    I then understood that the child was biting me!


    Now only I can see it, and in other people''s eyes, it is air. Its purpose is obvious. It''s time to start playing with me. Hey, hey, if you want to kill me, it''s a dream!


    "Director, I''m wrong. I''ll change it." I quickly looked back and sincerely admitted my mistake to the old man.


    The director hummed heavily and turned away, as if disdaining to waste more words on me. When he entered the director''s room and closed the door, the little girl waved to me, followed in, and then the door closed with a bang.


    I blinked and said in my heart that in order to show my attitude of changing when I know my mistakes, I won''t bother you tonight, director, because I''m a good child. But I''ll help you count, five, four, three, two


    Before the countdown was finished, I heard the director yelling in the room and making a mess. My hands are on my chest. My heart says that you are too reckless. Yelling in the house in the middle of the night will affect the surgery and discredit the hospital!


    Fortunately, it''s almost eleven o''clock now. Most patients and their families have fallen asleep. There is no more shadow in the corridor except me standing outside the nursing office, so the noise in the director''s room has not attracted the attention of others for the time being.


    Liu Min leaned out of the door and asked, "who is the director scolding in the room?"


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I''m scolding ghosts!"


    "Go, it''s not serious." Liu Min left her mouth, retracted and closed the door.


    When she closed the door at the same time, the director opened the door. When she saw the director running out in a panic, she looked around and saw that I was still in place, and then rushed to me quickly.


    "Xiaobai, the little girl you just said..."


    I interrupted him, "no, where''s the little girl?" I pretended to look back and forth in surprise. In fact, I saw that at the moment he ran out, the little girl followed out of the door and stood four or five meters away from us.


    The director looked back and found that the little girl was looking at him coldly. She trembled and hid behind me. At this time, Liu Min heard the news, opened the door and came out. She looked ahead along our eyes. She seemed to see nothing. She was surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    I shrugged and said, "the director said he saw a little girl. I don''t know where it is."


    Liu Min''s face changed: "director, did you see a little girl with white face and red shoes in a white skirt?"


    "Yes! Yes! " Director Liu guangnian was sweating with fear and could not help nodding behind me.


    "Ah!" Liu Min exclaimed, "many people have seen it before. That... That... That seems to be a ghost..." she turned around and ran into the house. The door suddenly "slammed" and closed without wind. She couldn''t open it no matter how she pushed it. For a moment, he turned his body and leaned against the door to fall off slowly.


    I see that the heat is almost over. If they continue to play, they may be scared for better or worse. "I have a way to get rid of the little girl," said director Liu behind my head


    "Then drive it away!"


    "Conditional."


    You said that director Liu was scared out of his wits at the moment, but he reacted very quickly: "you don''t have to be on the night shift from tomorrow."


    "It''s not just this. I''ll talk to girls in the future..."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t object to falling in love!"


    His uncle, can you stick to your bottom line and die if you stick to it?


    I nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Liu Min, "let''s also talk about a condition."


    The girl was also very smart and said with a cry, "you can''t go to bed. Dating is up to you..."


    I dizzy, on your appearance, I just want to say: think beautiful!


    "Not this. Tell me where Ling Wei is now?" I think something''s wrong. Even if she goes to a ward to change her liquid, she won''t be back for so long. She''s really worried.


    Liu Min said slightly disappointed, "she went to the bathroom 20 minutes ago and never came back."


    I was shocked. At this moment, I still wanted to tease them again. I strode directly towards the little girl, and the kid turned around and ran away. This is expected. Don''t you just want to lead me into a trap? I took out the needle tube I had already prepared. While chasing forward quickly, I pushed out the liquid in the needle barrel. With the wrist shaking, the liquid formed a circular arc in the air. After landing, it just formed a circle, surrounded the little girl in it, and scared it to stop.


    The folk method of "encircling the door with clear water" can block the evil invasion. My syringe is full of Rune water, and its power is by no means comparable to that of clear water. Once the ghost is surrounded, it is equivalent to painting the ground as a prison. You can''t go beyond it. The little girl was trapped this time. No matter how powerful her accomplices were, they didn''t dare to break into the water circle.


    I jumped over with an arrow step. In the frightened eyes of the little girl, I took out a red rope and wrapped it around her neck. The little guy''s eyes suddenly burst, emitting a dark green light, and his whole face turned purple black, which looked very scary!


    Because his throat was strangled, he opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. He couldn''t make a sound if he wanted to. I slipped her up and went straight to the toilet.


    As soon as she took two steps, she saw Ling Wei coming out of the toilet. She looked like a zombie from both her straight body and her stiff movements!


    The stairs were on the side of the toilet. She turned and walked into the stairs. At the moment of turning, she grinned with me. That smile is very strange in the dark sight at the entrance of the stairs. If everyone has seen ghost movies, it''s not difficult to imagine how terrible this smile is!

 Chapter 7

    Seeing this, I was surprised, but I didn''t worry too much, because I guessed that it was the pen of the little girl''s accomplice. Of course, its accomplice is also a ghost. He didn''t kill Ling Wei, but attached to her.


    Obviously, I worked with the little girl to lure me into the trap designed by them step by step. At the moment, although the little girl was caught by me, it didn''t affect their plan. She could still lead me past with Ling Wei as a bait.


    Now I don''t care about any traps. It''s important to save people. I ran to the stairway like a gust of wind and found that the stairway light was off. It was dark inside and I couldn''t see my fingers. I can only hear the sound of "Da... Da..." high-heeled shoes knocking on the steps. In this dark and mysterious atmosphere, people''s heart beats faster!


    I took out my mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. Suddenly, I saw a bright sky. I saw a dense black air over the stairs. Anyone here? At this time, the sound of footsteps also disappeared. I jumped up a few steps in wonder and looked up at the upper half of the stairs. There was no one on it.


    With my understanding of ghosts, when they are attached to the human body, they can''t fly around as usual. And from the slow footsteps just now, Ling Wei is definitely still on the stairs, but where is the person? She took a few more steps up and saw clearly that Ling Wei was sitting on the windowsill. Facing the light, the eyes don''t blink for a moment, and the cold smile on the face is breaking and numbing in this strange environment!


    There is a window on each floor of the building for ventilation and lighting. Now it integrates Ling Wei on the windowsill. It goes without saying that the purpose is to make Ling Wei and I fall down!


    Looking at Ling Wei''s gloomy sneer, I can''t help gnashing my teeth. My heart says that Ling Wei and I have any grudges with you. Why do we have to die? Is it just for my revenge for tying a soul lock on the little girl? From the point of view of the little girl''s behavior of asking Ling Wei to tie her shoes, it is obviously not. It will not only Tie Ling Wei''s hands, but also control her soul. It is a very vicious practice.


    Moreover, there is that piece of human skin. Such a fierce warning will never be the hatred derived from a small misunderstanding. They had designed everything before the little girl got on the elevator!


    "Who are you? Isn''t it good for everyone to coexist peacefully in the hospital? Why do you want to kill us? " I dare not act rashly at the moment. I can only stabilize it first and then save people.


    "You don''t care who I am. Even if you say it, you don''t know me. I decided to kill you on behalf of all my friends in the hospital, justice and anonymity! " Ling Wei said coldly, but her voice was not hers. It sounded cool on people''s back.


    I was stunned, on behalf of my friends in the hospital? Oh, I see. I''ve driven away many evil spirits in the past 20 days of night shift. Is this woman here to help them out? There are also representatives of justice and anonymity. Justice needless to say, what does anonymity mean? Suddenly think of the traditional character "None" on human skin. Nameless should be the code or name of an organization among their dead ghosts?


    His uncle''s, there are Jianghu in the world. Dead ghosts even engage in societies. They don''t reincarnate well. It''s really idle. You''re in pain.


    "So it is." I nodded and left the little girl in my hand on the steps¡° Make a deal. You let her go and I''ll let your child go. "


    "It''s not my child. It''s a wild species in the hospital. If you want to break up its soul, please feel free. I won''t feel bad. "


    I smiled calmly and said, "in that case, I won''t bother you jumping from a building." Then he picked up the little girl whose face was purple and black from the ground and turned around and went downstairs.


    "Don''t you save the little nurse?" This surprised the dead woman.


    I turned back and shrugged: "the little nurse is neither my girlfriend nor my sister. We don''t have half a dime. It''s up to you to kill or stay. I won''t feel bad."


    Ling Wei frowned and said, "don''t pretend. I''ll let the little nurse jump out of the building and see if you can save it!"


    I immediately returned the color: "OK, you let her jump from the building, I''ll drive the little girl out of her wits!" Pinch a sword to the little girl''s eyebrows. This is the ghost''s trick. If you are hit by the magic trick, you will die!


    "Son of a bitch..." with a fierce roar, Ling Wei rushed over with a cold wind.


    I was ready to meet the enemy. I immediately raised my fingertips and clicked on Ling Wei''s chest and abdomen. With a thump, Ling Wei fell to the ground and rolled down with the steps. I quickly threw the little girl aside, and a tiger jumped down and pressed Ling Wei under her.


    The dead ghost is invisible. If it is attached to the human body, it is that the ghost Qi is filled with all parts of the body. By using the Dharma formula to point the mutton in the chest and the air sea hole in the abdomen, the ghost Qi can be temporarily banned. Therefore, the dead ghost is difficult to move in this short time. After I firmly pressed the person, I quickly took off Lingwei''s high heels and pulled up one of her right feet.


    At the same time, the ghost gas was unsealed, and Ling Wei struggled to escape from me. I tried my best to hold her down, raised my hands and pointed down. I pointed to the Yongquan point in the center of my feet, and shouted in a low voice: "the foul gas dissipates and can''t stay. Go! "


    Before the voice fell, a black gas erupted from Ling Wei''s forehead. With a burst of sad pain, she quickly rushed up the stairs and disappeared in the blink of an eye. I gasped and looked up. I couldn''t see the little girl. I thought it must have been taken away by the dead woman. Although it escaped, it also suffered a heavy blow. It can''t recover without keeping it for ten days and a half months.


    The exorcism technique I use is a very common one. However, in Taoist exorcism, it refers to the palm of the key point to force the dead ghost out of the soul. The technique I used just now is the combination of witchcraft and Taoism. The spell is Taoist. It refers to the pithy point, but the foot is witchcraft. This finger formula is no longer the sword formula before. It is called "three injury formula". It can invade from the acupoints under people''s feet and hurt ghost heart, ghost yuan and ghost tendon along the meridians. My cultivation is still shallow at present, otherwise I would have scattered his soul just now.


    Turning over, she came down from Ling Wei and wiped her forehead. She found that it was all sweat. Just now I was also trying to win in danger. If the dead woman really doesn''t care about the little girl, Ling Wei will fall from the eighth floor. But I''m sure the little girl is the child of a dead woman. If it wasn''t her child and the dead ghost wanted to kill, would there be so much nonsense? Just open the window and lead me up?


    The more nonsense it was, the more it proved that it cared about the child, so I made a bet. Although it is called a bet, I know it will win. It turned out that I really won.


    I took a few breaths and pinched Lingwei for a while. The little girl slowly woke up.


    "Ah! Why am I lying on the stairs? What are you going to do to me? " Ling Wei was so frightened that she covered her towering chest with her hands and couldn''t help flinching back.


    I didn''t answer, but picked up the mobile phone next to me. It was intact and I was relieved. A few hundred dollars of this cheap fake machine is also a big expense for me.


    Looked up at the little girl''s nervous appearance, smiled first, and then began to make up a lie: "do you remember the little girl? Their gang knocked you out and dragged you to the stairs while you were going to the bathroom. Fortunately, I found them in time and beat them away. "


    Ling Wei was skeptical at first, but looking at the mobile phone in my hand, she believed it. She would certainly think that it landed when fighting with the gangster. She said gratefully, "thank you for saving me again."


    I smiled at her, got up and said, "director Liu and Liu Min thought the little girl was a ghost just now. Go back and tell them later. In fact, they are all pretending to be ghosts. Let them stop being afraid of it."


    "Isn''t she really a ghost?" Ling Wei hesitated again.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Well... Believe it!"

 Chapter 8

    Out of the stairs, Ling Wei saw that there were different degrees of bruises on both of us. Some of the previous doubts dissipated. If I really have a bad intention towards her, why do I have to make myself scarred?


    Back in the nursing office, director Liu and Liu Min were shivering under the table. Seeing that we came back safely, they hurriedly asked whether they had driven the little girl away. I winked at Ling Wei, so the little girl copied my words and said it was a theft gang who came here to rob money and color. Fortunately, Bai Yu was clever and drove them away.


    These two people are not so easy to fool. First of all, Liu Min said: "many people are telling about the little girl. In the early morning, they often see it suddenly appear and disappear. Others have seen it in the duty room. At that time, the door of the duty room was locked in the middle of the night. If it wasn''t a ghost, how could it run in, and how could it suddenly disappear? "


    Ling Wei asked, "why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Because you are timid, everyone dare not tell you." Liu Min skimmed his lips.


    My heart says, are you brave? I''m not as scared as Ling Wei just now.


    Director Liu also frowned and said, "just now after I entered the house and closed the door, there was no one inside. Just sitting on the chair, the little girl suddenly appeared across the table. And suddenly the seven orifices bled and became ferocious. I got up and ran, but it... Then I struggled to break free and ran out. This is not a ghost. What should be the explanation? " The old guy must have been caught by the little girl and scared out of his wits. In order to save face, he skipped the plot.


    Ling Wei didn''t know how to explain and turned her eyes to my face.


    I coughed and said, "director Liu, why do you believe in ghosts? They are really a gang of thieves, and their means are as miraculous as magicians. If you can''t confuse your eyes, do you dare to steal from the hospital? I told you just now, little girl. At that time, I saw her sneak into your office and hide under the table. When you go back, she will suddenly come out to scare you. " Then I tried my best to round up the unreasonable places one by one with lies.


    The two of them could not help nodding by what I said, which could be regarded as a "scientific" explanation to round up the real ghost. But director Liu suddenly blushed. He didn''t seem to be aware that it was a scam. He was embarrassed by children in front of his subordinates. He had no face.


    "Bai Yu, why didn''t you tell me about the little girl sneaking into my house just now? Was it that I was scolding you, angry and deliberately didn''t say it? You don''t have to explain. It''s no more than sophistry. Go on the night shift tomorrow. " Director Liu gave me a stinky bear with a black face, and then turned away without giving me a chance to explain. After taking a few steps, he turned back, "also, don''t get close to the nursing office or talk to the nurse in the future."


    His uncle''s, this is a typical river and bridge, plus desire and crime. I wonder, what do I have against you? Why do you have to fight me? If I had known this, I should have scared you to death just now. I''ll exorcise the ghost again.


    Ling Wei then gently pushed me: "go back quickly."


    I returned to the duty room very depressed, but then I received a text message from Ling Wei.


    "Don''t be angry. The director is old-fashioned and has excellent face. In fact, he is quite good. Thank you for saving me today. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow! "


    Between the lines, it seemed to reveal a gentle breath and a faint fragrance on Ling Wei. Looking at this message, my heart suddenly felt like a spring breeze. I was very happy. I immediately threw my unhappiness out of the sky.


    I immediately replied to a text message: "tomorrow morning after the night shift, you treat me to breakfast."


    "OK, it''s such a happy decision!" But in a few seconds, she returned another one.


    After the shift was handed over in the morning, Ling Wei and I winked secretly. She went downstairs first. I lingered for a while before going down, so as not to let director Liu seize the handle again. Out of the hospital gate, the little girl was waiting outside the door. Now she changed into a white dress with her snow-white face. Under the rising sun, she was as pure and lovely as an angel.


    When the little girl saw me approaching, she smiled before saying anything. There were two dimples on her cheeks, which looked very charming. She smiled and asked me, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Fried dough sticks and soybean milk. It''s delicious at the corner over there." I mean, at the corner of the guide, director Liu''s house is in the north, so he won''t see us "stealing" in the morning. Khan, this word is used as if we have "x love". In fact, we are purer than snowflakes.


    "Let''s go!" The little girl gently touched her beautiful head, put her hand around my arm and walked south.


    This makes me a little uncomfortable. To be honest, no woman has ever had such close contact with me except grandma. Although I feel uncomfortable, I like it in my heart!


    At the corner of the street, we sat on the snack stand and asked for two bowls of soybean milk and several fried dough sticks. The little girl opened her lips and bit a small mouthful of fried dough sticks, which looked very attractive. When she saw me staring at her, she blinked and smiled, which made me a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and snored soybean milk.


    His uncle''s is so hot that it almost sprays out!


    I must be very red at the moment, and the little girl may think it was caused by the embarrassment just now, so she quickly changed the topic: "do you want me to buy such a cheap breakfast to save me money?"


    I''m really interested. She just went to work, and her salary is not high, and I don''t have a salary at all. In this case, what big meal are we going to have? Now my pocket is cleaner than my face. I don''t allow such a cheap breakfast if I want to rush to pay the bill.


    At the moment, my throat was so hot that I couldn''t speak. First I nodded, felt wrong, and shook my head.


    "What''s the matter with you? He didn''t speak, nodded and shook his head? " Ling Wei tilted her head and looked at me in surprise.


    The burning power finally slowed down and was about to speak. Suddenly, a boy in his twenties sat next to me, impolitely picked up my fried dough sticks and ate them. While eating, he shouted, "come on, a bowl of bean curd and put more leek flowers."


    He is no one else. He is my classmate Chang Hao. Because he is thin, he is a little too old. He is nicknamed "two monkeys"!


    "Chang Hao, are you off the night shift or on the day shift?" Ling Wei greeted him with a smile.


    The boy and I are in the central hospital. Because they often go to surgery to find me, they are also very familiar with Ling Wei. But he was first assigned to obstetrics and gynecology. This is not surprising, because according to the rotation table we arranged, all departments of the hospital should be rotated in a year. Internal medicine and surgery are large departments, which need to stay for 80 days, while obstetrics and Gynecology and pediatrics are medium departments, which can be rotated in 40 days.


    "I''m off the night shift..." the boy ate fried dough sticks and spoke vaguely.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke." I looked at the way he wolfed down, as if he had been hungry for a few days.


    "No, I''ll rub a meal. You blame me for being a light bulb and cursing me in the morning?" The boy quit staring.


    Lingwei immediately blushed. I hurriedly explained, "we met by chance. Don''t haw like an eight woman."


    "By chance? Your house is in the West. How can you run south... Oh, why do you step on my feet? " The boy screamed in pain when I stepped on his foot.


    "I told you it was a coincidence. Can you say something else?" I can''t help winking at him. We can joke about it. Don''t embarrass the little girl.


    Chang Hao stared at me with a grin and said, "well, I heard two big news last night, one is that the body of the morgue was skinned recently, and the other is the romantic story between your director and our director. Which do you want to hear first? "

 Chapter 9

    Ling Wei heard the word skinning and was so frightened that she stared at her eyes and covered her lips with her hands.


    My heart says that you two goods are eating. What do you say about body peeling, nausea and frightening little girl? Just to scold him, suddenly it was unusual. So he said to him, "let''s talk about peeling first."


    The boy said, "I''m having breakfast. It''s disgusting. It''s still your director and our director..."


    I almost fainted. I stepped on his foot and said, "I know it''s disgusting. You''ve aroused my curiosity. Tell me."


    The boy got up in pain, slipped across, sat next to Ling Wei, said bitterly, "OK, I''ll say."


    Last night, he was also on the night shift. He had nothing to chat with the little nurse. As a result, he heard an explosive gossip. In the last two days, the morgue corpses have always been strangely skinned, and the skinned corpses are all female corpses, and none of the male corpses have been harmed. Now the police have intervened, but the surveillance video of the morgue has been retrieved, but no trace of the thief has been found. The surveillance video has been identified and has not been tampered with, which makes the police and hospitals feel unimaginable. Many people suspect it is a supernatural event.


    Because of the supernatural color of this matter, the police and the hospital temporarily appeased the families of the dead and blocked the news from the outside world. But there was a nurse in the hospital who was related to one of the skinned Female corpses. The news spread.


    After listening, I nodded and said that women''s gossip ability was really strong. Last night, it was still a partial discussion. Today, it should be stormy all over the city!


    Ling Wei asked me in a little panic, "Bai Yu, do you think it was the little girl''s gang who did the crime?"


    "Who is the little girl?" Chang Hao asked with a dough stick in his mouth.


    I nodded: "it''s possible. The little girl is one of a gang of thieves. These people have a variety of means, especially the ability to pretend to be ghosts. They can confuse the false with the true, making people mistakenly think that they are really ghosts. I think they did the loss of human skin in the morgue. " I know how to exorcise ghosts and ward off evil spirits. Even my grandmother doesn''t know it, and others have to hide it. Therefore, the nonsense of the theft gang, no matter who it is, should continue to be made up.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the little girl with red skirt and white shoes?" Chang Hao suddenly realized, "aren''t you from the theft gang? I heard that he is really a kid. Many people have seen him...... "


    I interrupted him and said, "it''s all hearsay. Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "No." The boy shook his head.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the romantic story between our director and your director." I said eat.


    The boy immediately came to his senses, put down his dough sticks and said, "I went to the toilet at more than three o''clock in the morning. As soon as I got out of the toilet door, I saw our director Mu and your director Liu coming out of the operating room. They were sneaky and flirting. They weren''t doing good at first sight. I was so frightened that I quickly retracted the toilet and looked out secretly. Director Liu went down the eighth floor and director Mu went back to his room. "


    "No?" I saw him eat again, so I asked.


    "No more." The boy shook his head.


    Ling Wei shook her head first and said, "director Liu is not that kind of person. He is very serious, old and has high prestige in the hospital. How can you imagine that kind of thing?"


    Well, I continued to eat, and I didn''t agree with Ling Wei''s explanation. There was no operation at 3 a.m. what did a man and a woman do in the operating room? It''s bullshit to talk about surgical problems. This is three in the morning, not three in the afternoon. People with a little IQ will never think so.


    And having an affair to the operating room is the best choice. First, it is far away from the ward. Second, it has good sound insulation effect. It is very safe where no one will go without surgery in the middle of the night. As for age, this is not the key. When men and women are burning firewood, what are they divided into young and old?


    I just don''t understand director Mu''s demand. Why is it so low? She is only in her thirties and keeps a very good figure. Every time I see her, I have an impulse to bleed my nose. How do you think she likes Liu guangnian, an ugly and old-fashioned dog? No matter what the inside story, anyway, a good cabbage was arched by an old dog!


    This topic kept talking until after dinner. Ling Wei just wanted to pay the bill, but she answered the phone. It seems that it''s inconvenient for us to say, go out far and talk endlessly. Chang Hao and I can''t wait for the girl to come back and pay the bill, so we won''t be despised by the boss of the rice stall? So I shook my head with Chang Hao and said, "go pay the bill!"


    "Why me? I''m here to eat. " The boy was so righteous that he refused to pay more than ten yuan.


    I can''t wait to slap him and call him to death. I don''t dare to say that I didn''t bring any money. It''s known at home and abroad that the boy''s eight woman mouth doesn''t bring money for breakfast with the girl, and doesn''t publicize it!


    "Well, let''s make a bet. Whoever loses will pay the bill." I turned my eyes and said.


    "Bet on it, but I''ll bet on something this time." He learned to be smart because he never won a bet with me.


    I said, "OK, what do you say to bet?"


    The boy turned to look at Ling Wei who was still talking on the phone and said with an evil smile: "bet what color of underwear she wore today."


    I was angry when I heard this: "Why are you so dirty? Can''t you choose something else? Besides, it''s troublesome to verify. You can''t let Ling Wei take off her clothes on the street? "


    "Don''t worry about how to verify it. I have a way. You say "bet or not?"


    I looked back at the boss staring at us, so reluctantly said, "well, I bet blue!"


    Chang Hao kissed me and said contemptuously, "you look like a steamed stuffed bun. Who can match blue underwear when women wear white skirts? I bet white! "


    Just then Ling Wei hung up the phone and went to the boss with an apology on her face. I immediately talked to Chang Hao. The boy immediately rushed to stop her, and then whispered a few words. Ling Wei blushed and didn''t know what to say. Chang Hao lowered his head and stared at me unconvinced. He took out the money and settled the account.


    I knew I would win, because when I pressed the girl on the stairs last night, her nurse skirt lifted up, and I inadvertently glanced


    On the way back, I walked with Chang Hao. The boy is very depressed. He can''t figure it out. How can I guess it''s blue. I smiled and said it was a blind guess. Tell me first. What method did you use to verify the result?


    After hearing this, the boy became proud again and said with a smile: "I told her that you got the news. The little girl''s gang is focused on women wearing blue and white underwear. You''re embarrassed to ask, so you asked me to ask what color you''re wearing today? She then told me that I was wearing blue... "


    "Son of a bitch, you''re cheating under my banner and looking for a cigarette!" I couldn''t help getting angry.


    The boy laughed and ran away.


    I put my hands behind my back and said coldly, "I count one, two, three. If I don''t roll back, I''ll bear the consequences. I... "


    Before he shouted out, the boy ran back and said with a bitter face, "you can fight anywhere. Don''t fight in the face!" He can''t run me or beat me. Whenever this happens in school, he comes back to "be punished". Otherwise, if I catch up, the consequences will be more serious.


    "I won''t beat you today. I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Help me investigate whether this skin comes from the morgue. And the pattern on it. Find out what it means. " I said and handed the human skin to him.

 Chapter 10

    Chang Hao is not only a famous computer expert in Medical University, but also a famous "hacker". Not only that, he also has excellent communication skills. Although he has practiced in obstetrics and gynecology for 20 days, he is basically familiar with the staff in all departments of the hospital. He can easily handle such things as giving him the human skin, testing DNA, and invading the hospital system to obtain "lost skin" body information.


    If it is determined that the human skin comes from the morgue, the little girl and her mother are the perpetrators. And then let Chang Hao find out the true meaning of the traditional "None" pattern through the Internet, so as to more or less understand their purpose of stealing human skin, and find out the truth of the men under the blister and why they want to kill me through this clue.


    Back home, Grandma had already made breakfast and was waiting.


    "Grandma, I''ve had dinner. There was a lot of work last night. I didn''t sleep all night. I''m so sleepy now. I''ll go to sleep first. "


    Say hello to grandma and I''ll slip into my bedroom. Where we live is the family courtyard of the cultural relics institute or the bungalow built 20 years ago. The area is small, only more than 60 square meters. Separated by two bedrooms, the space appears very crowded. But how many people dream of having such a place in the city without paying rent.


    I have a lot of tasks today. I have to draw more symbols in the morning and find "business" in the afternoon. In these days, I have to save enough money to buy all the equipment to deal with the recovery of the dead woman.


    Grandma nodded and didn''t speak, but her face was a little gloomy and there seemed to be something in her heart. I scratched my head. The death day of Grandpa and dad was more than a month ago. But we have never been back to Shiyan village in 17 years. Whenever they die, we burn some paper money at the intersection. Is it because I didn''t go back to sweep the tomb that reminded grandma of her sadness? I can''t think of anything else except this.


    So I sat opposite her old man''s house and asked softly, "old lady, why are you unhappy today?"


    Grandma reluctantly smiled at me: "it''s all right. Go to bed."


    "There must be something. If you don''t say it, I won''t be able to sleep." I lay on the table and refused to go.


    Grandma sighed, looked up at the window and said, "Ge Ping died last night!"


    I was stunned and asked, "how did you die?"


    Ge Ping is a member of the Institute of cultural relics and one of the archaeological team that saved us from Huangyu city. He is only in his forties this year. He is very strong. He often plays basketball with young people. How can he die?


    Grandma didn''t seem to want to say too much: "people will die. Go to bed. I''ll go to Ge Ping''s house later."


    "I''ll go too." The more grandma didn''t say it, the more I felt that Ge Ping''s death was strange.


    Grandma took up her job and said, "don''t go these two days. Go to see him for the last time at the memorial service."


    How do I feel? The old lady is afraid of me, and she is more and more suspicious. So he played a rogue and pestered her to ask how Ge Ping died. The old lady really lost her temper after my hard work, so she had to tell the truth.


    Yesterday afternoon, after work, Ge Ping played basketball with several young people as usual, but he didn''t go home after playing. This man usually likes to drink two mouthfuls, but his family doesn''t care. He thinks he has gone to drink with his friends after playing. Who knew that when he didn''t come back at 12 o''clock at night, he called his cell phone and turned it off. His family panicked.


    His wife called everywhere. All his colleagues and friends said they were not with him. Everyone felt something was wrong, so they went separately with his wife. Finally, I found the cultural relics Institute and found that he died in his office. His death was very terrible. His whole heart was cut open and his internal organs were completely hollowed out!


    The door of the office was locked from the inside, but it was still knocked open, and the window was tightly closed. It''s unimaginable how he was killed. After the police arrived, they found nothing but a human skin in the drawer.


    I was surprised when I heard that the two people who died in the archaeological team were hollowed out? And this human skin, will it have patterns like mine? Thinking of this, I asked my grandmother, "did you see that human skin?"


    Grandma shook her head and said she wasn''t there. Xiao Wang of the cultural relics institute came early in the morning and informed him that everyone went to GE''s house to help at noon. There was no need to cook. When she asked what happened, Xiao Wang said about Ge Ping''s murder. She knew that Ge Ping''s death must have something to do with the archaeology of Shiyan village 17 years ago. And this way of death, our grandparents and grandchildren can guess, died under the mouth of the ghost bird.


    She had been wondering just now, did the ghost bird flying out of widow Wu come to Huangyu city? When grandma said this, her lips trembled and stopped talking, but I knew what she was worried about, because the ghost bird had a deep relationship with me.


    It was born the night I was born. We can say that we were connected by fate. At the age of six, it almost killed us on the back mountain. If it really came to Huangyu city this time, it might be for me. These people of the archaeological team are just accompanying death!


    In order to reassure her, I made up a lie and said, "two days ago, the hospital received a patient who was caesarean section, but he died when he came. It is said that he found a human skin with a pattern on it. I think this is a serial murder. The murderer is a pervert. After killing, he left human skin to provoke the police. "


    Grandma nodded gently, but I know she will never believe my bullshit. She watched me grow up. Do you think I can fool her?


    Back in the room, I stuck the door back, thinking that even if Uncle Ge was not killed by a ghost bird, he was inextricably connected with it. Otherwise, why didn''t anyone kill? It was Ge Ping who participated in the archaeological team that year? Moreover, the death as like as two peas at that time, almost can be sure that his death is related to archaeology seventeen years ago.


    And I don''t need to say more. I received human skin as soon as I arrived at the hospital yesterday. Although it wasn''t on me, the final goal is obviously to kill me!


    So it seems that the birth of ghost birds is not accidental. Someone must do evil behind his back. As long as we find out the patterns on human skin, we can get the truth out!


    After a while, grandma called outside and she went out. I promised, and then quickly pulled out a carton from the bottom of the bed. It was filled with all the textbooks I had studied in recent years. At the bottom of the carton, I found yellow paper, inkstone, vermilion sand and talisman. Over the years, I have practiced the technique of drawing talismans very skillfully. After a long time, I drew dozens of required talismans in one breath, and then packed them in plastic bags and stuffed them at the bottom of the box.


    I was going to sleep at noon and go out to look for business in the afternoon, but now that the ghost bird is here, it may come to the hospital to see me tonight. Therefore, we must race against time and get all the equipment.

 Chapter 11

    The so-called business is to pick up work in a traditional Chinese medicine shop. After high school, because she wanted to reduce her grandmother''s burden, she took advantage of the summer vacation to work to make money. At that time, when I passed a traditional Chinese medicine shop, I suddenly had a whim and wanted to make some money with the witchcraft I had practiced in recent years. But being an apprentice has no money to take, and people don''t know you, they may not accept you if they want to be an apprentice.


    I saw that the old Chinese medicine couldn''t leave my mouth, so I bought two boxes of good cigarettes. This person who likes smoking, you give him money, may not make him happier than giving him cigarettes. Although you can buy cigarettes after receiving money, who is willing to buy cigarettes? People are so contradictory. I handed over the cigarette and directly explained my intention. I said that I came from a witch doctor family. Because of family difficulties, I wanted to find some work in the shop. But I won''t compete with the shop for business. As long as it''s a difficult and miscellaneous disease, I''ll take it if he can''t cure it. I''ll divide the treatment fee into five and five.


    The old man understood the meaning of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, not from a medical point of view. Witch doctors, many of them specialize in treating "evil diseases" that cannot be solved by traditional Chinese and Western medicine. The old man has a good temper. For the sake of good cigarettes, he promised me to stay in the shop first.


    Just that day, a couple came to the door with their children. The child was infected with a lot of evil spirit. His whole face was black. He was dying in the shop. The couple went all over the hospital and visited famous doctors, but they were helpless. The old Chinese doctor looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head, so my chance came.


    I didn''t even need to feel my pulse. I just opened the child''s eyelids and looked at it. From the eyes and whites, I could see the source of the disease. I said there must be a cat at home. The couple said yes. They have a big black cat. They always like to get tired of their children. I nodded to make sure I was right. I immediately took out two clean body talismans and told them to go back and burn one in the morning and evening. I reconciled them with Yin-Yang water and filled the children with water. It would be better the next day. However, the cat must be let go and can''t be raised any more.


    The couple are skeptical. How many precious medicinal materials they eat won''t work. Can they be cured with two bowls of Rune water? I told them not to take a penny until it was cured. The next day, the couple came to the shop with their lively children and said that the child would wake up when the first bowl of Rune water went down, and the child would be completely well soon after the second bowl of Rune water. Thank you very much for me. Without asking how much money, he took out two thousand yuan and handed it over.


    This is my first business. I made a thousand!


    The old Chinese doctor wondered and asked me how I could see it? I said it was very simple. The cat''s eye feature appeared on the eyes, indicating that the family had a cat, and the cat was also infected with evil Qi and became half a "cat spirit". When we get along with children for a long time, we pass on evil Qi to children. As long as you let the cat go and use Rune water to drive away evil spirits, there will be no future trouble.


    The old Chinese doctor was completely convinced, so he left me in the shop. That summer vacation, I easily earned enough tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and left my grandmother 2000 yuan to supplement my family. Just after school, there is little time to earn some money only in the summer vacation. Now after I started my internship, I began to go to the shop every afternoon, but the business was cold these two days, and I didn''t receive a "patient".


    The traditional Chinese medicine shop is in an alley on Huanghai Road. It''s not far from my house. It''s just a ten minute walk. Zhang Hai, an old Chinese doctor, is sitting at the counter, fiddling with the abacus with reading glasses. Looking up to see me come in, he asked in amazement, "Xiaobai, why are you so early today?"


    I sat on my chair impolitely and said, "I need money urgently, so I''ll try my luck early."


    Lao Zhang grinned and said, "I really let you touch it. Last night, a woman with a little girl said she wanted to see a doctor for her child. I saw that the child was pale. He must have been evil. Sure enough, after I took my pulse, I didn''t have a pulse at all. This is a symptom of the dead, which I can''t cure. He told their mother and daughter to come back tomorrow afternoon. You haven''t received any business these days. I''m afraid they''ll find someone else, so I asked them to pay a deposit of 100 yuan in advance to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease tomorrow. "


    I was stunned. The woman took a little girl. The little girl didn''t have a pulse. She immediately felt something wrong.


    "Sir, when did the mother and daughter come? What clothes did the little girl wear?" I frowned and asked.


    Lao Zhang tilted his head and said, "it seemed that it was less than eleven o''clock when he came. I had already slept. They knocked on the door. The little girl is wearing... Oh, yes, she is wearing a red skirt and white shoes. She is very cute, but her face is too white. Don''t you say you need money urgently? Take this 100 yuan first. " Then he opened the drawer to get the money.


    My heart clicked. It was just the time when the dead woman and the little girl left the hospital. They ran here. It seemed that they were coming for me!


    Lao Zhang suddenly shouted and woke me up from my meditation. He looked up and saw a palm sized human skin in his hand. Lao Zhang had been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine all his life. He must be able to recognize that it didn''t come from animals. Sure enough, his mouth trembled and said, "how did money become human... Human skin?"


    I got up and walked over, took the human skin and looked at it. The traditional character Wu was stabbed on it, which was striking!


    His uncle''s, this is clearly to cut off my money. It seems that they know my situation like the back of their hands. Knowing that I have no money to buy equipment, they can''t fight them. This human skin may have another meaning when it is sent to the shop. If I don''t send my life obediently, Lao Zhang is their next target!


    I felt very angry in my heart, but I was calm on the surface. I said to Lao Zhang, "Sir, this is a ghost. From now on, close the door immediately. I''ll give you two anti evil talismans, one at the door and the other at the bedside. Remember not to go out in the evening no matter what''s urgent. " Then he took out two runes and put them on the counter.


    Lao Zhang nodded in a daze, speechless, as if he were more than ten years old at this moment.


    I felt bad, so I comforted him, "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with them. When they''re done, I''ll come back and tell you to open the shop. "


    Lao Zhang suddenly looked up and asked, "what do you use to deal with them? Do you use Taoist tools? "


    I didn''t understand what this meant for a moment. I smiled and said, "of course, I have to use Taoist magic tools. I''ll find a way to buy them now."


    Lao Zhang got up and waved to me, "come with me. I have a few things here. Do you think it''s easy?"


    I was stunned, but I followed into the inner room. This shop is an old house of Zhang Jia, with a history of at least 50 years. Lao Zhang lost his wife in his early years and has never married. He has only one son under his knee, but he stayed in the field to work after graduating from college. At present, he is alone.


    Lao Zhang led me through the back hall and came to the courtyard. Next to a jujube tree, he uncovered several tiles and planed down a few times by hand, revealing a large iron box about one meter five or six long and more than one foot wide. Lao Zhang pulled away the soil and opened the box cover. I can''t help but feel very excited!


    What''s in here? They are all tools used by Taoists!


    Copper coin sword, peach wood sword, Bagua mirror, Sanqing bell, Tianpeng ruler, dust blowing, as well as various tokens, French seals and command flags!


    It''s dismissive to ordinary people, but to me, these things are priceless!

 Chapter 12

    Lao Zhang told me that his grandfather''s generation was Mr. Yin and Yang. Later, when things changed at home, grandpa died suddenly. His father was still young, so the craft was not handed down. But these things were kept intact. Only in the turbulent period of ten years, they were buried in the yard for fear of causing trouble.


    Although it has been buried for more than 50 years, it is well preserved. What I see is an itchy heart. I squat down and stretch out my hand on it. At this moment, if I touch a beautiful woman squatting next to me, I dare say I have absolutely no time to talk to her!


    I told Lao Zhang that these things were borrowed and returned after removing ghosts. But I''ll pick it up before I take over from the hospital in the afternoon. I can''t take it back now. First, I''m afraid of being bumped by my grandmother. Second, even if I don''t get bumped, how can I take it out when I go out in the afternoon?


    On the way back, I was in a very happy mood. If you go to a Taoist shop to buy these things, I''m afraid it''s hard to get 10000 yuan for an authentic copper coin sword made of 9981 copper coins, which is more than 50 years old. This thing has no market price. It has not only been opened, but also has been used in the hands of Mr. Yin and Yang for many years. It must kill countless demons and demons. It is a rare "artifact" of the town house. If I have to estimate the price, it will be at least more than 100000!


    Besides, other items are authentic products that are difficult to buy in Taoist shops. If you add them together, 200000 is a conservative figure. I''m poor now, not to mention 200000. It''s very difficult to take out 2000 yuan.


    It was already 12:00 a.m. when I got home, my grandmother came back from the outside with a carp and a large bag of raw ribs in her hand. These two are my favorite foods, but they are usually made only during the new year''s festival. What''s the matter today? At the moment, grandma has come to me. I don''t care how much I think. I hurried to catch her. She asked in surprise, what am I doing when I don''t sleep?


    I smiled and said, "I''m not hungry. I''m wandering outside the door waiting for you to come back."


    Grandma smiled, but there was a trace of sadness in her smile. She only heard her say to me, "go back quickly, improve the food today, and let you have a good meal."


    I slipped my things and asked, "what day is it today? I want to improve my food?"


    Grandma didn''t answer at first. After a while, she said, "people are always greedy. I want to eat." There was a faint sadness in his tone.


    My heart was sour and I immediately understood what I meant. She may think our grandparents and grandchildren are running out of time. Maybe this is the last day. Don''t you have a good meal before you leave?


    After entering the house, I took my things to the kitchen. Grandma kicked me out. She began to get busy. I sat outside the interview and asked if I had heard anything in the Ge family. Grandma said as she was busy. There was nothing wrong. Just listen to someone talking about it. There was a pattern on that man''s skin, like a locomotive.


    After listening, I wasn''t too surprised, because it was expected. But now we can finally confirm that the dead ghost mother and daughter in the hospital are the same as the murderer who killed Ge Ping!


    After the meal was served, the grandmother took out the half bottle of white wine, and placed two pairs of chopsticks. She sighed and said, "we haven''t had dinner together since your grandfather and your father left. Let''s have a reunion dinner today."


    My spine is cold. Look around. Grandpa and dad haven''t come back now, have they? This is also a person''s conditioned reflex. In fact, even if I come back, I am a family. What am I afraid of? But I know they can''t come back. After so many years, they may have been reincarnated.


    I also sighed sadly, grabbed the bottle, poured wine for grandpa and Dad, and then our grandparents and grandchildren poured it. I feel sad and don''t have to bear it deliberately, because I can''t shed tears. Then I said to my grandmother, "I don''t have to go to school now. During my internship, I''ll find a part-time job. In the future, I promise you to eat braised fish and stewed ribs every day!"


    Grandma put a piece of spareribs in my bowl and said, "don''t work so hard. After all these years, do you still care about this year? Here, a glass of wine to your grandpa first! "


    She is not good at drinking. She only drank one or two cups during the new year. Today, she drank five or six cups at a time. She seemed a little drunk and couldn''t help talking about some things in previous years, which had never been mentioned before. Including the last time grandpa drank wine the night before he died, she cried. This is the second time I have seen her cry since I was a child.


    I also want to cry, but I can''t cry. The uncomfortable taste in my heart is expanding, as if I was going to blow my chest.


    Finally, she didn''t eat a mouthful of food, and I helped her into the bedroom to sleep. Sitting back at the table, I lost my appetite in the face of my two favorite dishes. I drank all the remaining glasses of wine in the bottle and said to myself, "don''t worry, old lady, we''ll be fine. Since we can survive seventeen years, we can survive the second, third and seventeen years! "


    I put the empty bottle heavily on the table, took a deep breath, tried my best to adjust my mood, then simply ate two mouthfuls of rice and hurried to the yard. Now grandma is drunk and sleeping. This is a rare opportunity. I want to arrange Dharma at home. Although these dead things are aimed at me, they don''t promise not to do it to grandma.


    Since we moved here, there have been two green bricks on the top of the wall. When I was a child, I didn''t understand what to do. Later, I realized that this was left by the previous owner who had laid "town objects" in the yard and didn''t use up the green bricks. Because there is a place protruding slightly from the center of the yard, it is definitely buried with green bricks.


    The so-called town property means to avoid evil spirits. In short, it is the property of the town house. However, the ordinary Mr. Yin and Yang has limited skills, and it is difficult to compliment the power of the town. It doesn''t mean to carve a few characters and trace them with cinnabar. It also needs a spell and rune water.


    I first took down the two green bricks, engraved the mantra of green dragon and white tiger, then bit my fingers and smeared them with blood. This is not the same as the power of cinnabar painting. On both sides of the door, dig one foot three minutes and put the green bricks in. Back in the house, find out two talismans, burn them, turn them into talisman water, pour them around the pit, chant spells at the same time, and finally bury them.


    With a green dragon and a white tiger guarding the door, ghost birds can never fly in, not to mention the dead ghost mother and daughter. Besides, the dead woman was injured. At least she won''t come out for activities these days. But I was not very relieved. I picked up two talismans to ward off evil spirits. One was secretly stuffed under my grandmother''s shop and the other was adjusted into talisman water and surrounded the door. With this pair of insurance, I felt a little relieved and went back to my room to meditate in bed.


    In the afternoon, before I went to the hospital to take over my shift, my grandmother was still asleep, so I left a note on the dinner table and went out. Passing by Lao Zhang''s shop, he took something and rolled it up with his bedding and rushed to the hospital.


    Along the way, my mood suddenly became cheerful. Ninety nine percent of those who came to me tonight were the ghost bird. And it will not play cards according to common sense like the dead ghost mother and daughter. If it is not good, it will harm the innocent. It''s not good not to come to the hospital. Even if I want to lead it to a deserted place in the suburbs, it won''t necessarily buy it.


    Because last night, the dead ghost mother and daughter used Ling Wei to deal with me. This is a very obvious signal. They have regarded the hospital as the best place to kill me!


    Thinking of Ling Wei, a little girl, my heart is cold. Yesterday, human skin was sent to her bag. Will something happen to her? Although the human skin came for me, it was not given to me, just like Lao Zhang would receive human skin!

 Chapter 13

    When I came to the hospital door, I was thinking about it. I only heard the gentle laughter from behind: "Bai Yu, what a coincidence!"


    I turned around and was stunned. It was Ling Wei. It is reasonable to say that she was on the night shift last night, and then she should rest for two days. Why did she come again? I was stunned and asked her, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "It''s Liu Min''s night shift today. She has something to do temporarily and asked me to replace her. Come on, go in. " The little girl looked very happy and smiled, showing a row of fine teeth, white and bright.


    In fact, I''m also very happy to see this little girl. Other factors aside, she''ll be relieved when she''s around me. So we took the elevator together. The little girl remembered that Chang Hao grabbed the meal money this morning and told me to make it up tomorrow morning.


    I smiled and agreed. My heart said I didn''t know if I could live until tomorrow morning. Let''s wait until dawn!


    When I took over, I was stunned again, because director Liu was also on the night shift today. Isn''t his uncle going to watch me every night? Are all the nurses from your family?


    The first half of the night was peaceful. Director Liu didn''t come to trouble me. Of course, I won''t ask for boredom. Hide in the duty room and chat with Ling Wei by text message from time to time. The uneasy mood is gradually relaxed. Although I don''t have to pay for chatting with QQ and wechat, I didn''t open traffic in order to save money


    Seeing that it was two o''clock in the morning, nothing happened, which made me a little strange. Open the door and look at the silent corridor. Although there is a gloomy smell, it is the same as usual. If there is a slight change, it will never escape my eyes.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang. When I saw that it was Chang Hao''s number, I got goose bumps all over. He didn''t get a human skin when he called so late, did he?


    When he answered the phone, Chang Hao said in a low voice, "hurry up to the ninth floor. Our director and your director have entered the operating room. There is a good play to see. Come quickly!"


    I was stunned and asked him, "Why are you still on the night shift today?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. You won''t see anything late." The boy said and hung up.


    Two monkeys like this mouth. In Medical University, he always dragged them to watch those little lovers fight in the field. At that time, I was young. Now I''m going to work. Are you still so naughty? Well, I don''t pretend to be a gentleman. Anyway, if this ghost bird doesn''t come, it shouldn''t come. It''s better to go up and have a look.


    I ran up the ninth floor as fast as I could. Obstetrics and gynecology were on this floor.


    Chang Hao had been waiting outside the operating room, making a silent gesture with me and stabbing the door open with a badge. On both sides of the door are disinfection room, anesthesia room and dressing room, and the operating room is at the end.


    He led the way ahead and crept to the door of the operating room like a thief. This is an electronic door, which can only be opened by swiping the card. However, there is a window about a square foot on the door, from which a faint light shines at the moment.


    Chang Hao winked at me. We had a tacit understanding on both sides of the gate of the sub station, and each tilted his head to look inside. There was a lot of space inside, but only a small light was on. Although the light was weak, it could make do with seeing all the scenes in the house. There are some testing equipment around. In the middle is an operating table. Two men and women are fighting in bed. A woman can beat a man hard when she rides on him. The one who sells cakes is called cruel. It''s unbearable to look straight at him!


    But why do we want nosebleed when people are fighting? This is not only a very serious problem, but also a very shameless problem!


    Chang Hao took out his mobile phone to take photos in the sound of rapid breathing. I grabbed his wrist. It''s just a matter of peeking. There''s no need to take photos. If they spread, they will damage their reputation. I admit that my morality is not noble, but I have my bottom line. I will never do what I shouldn''t do.


    The two goods were a little angry and grabbed them. As a result, they were not as strong as me. They almost got rid of their mobile phone. At this time, we suddenly found that director Mu turned around and smiled at us strangely!


    I can''t tell. When she found out, I had to retract my head. At this time, something more strange happened. Director Mu''s whole face suddenly became fragmented. His face seemed to have been cut dozens of times vertically and horizontally by a paper knife. Pieces fell down, and blood flowed down!


    For a time, the operating room became bloody and terrible, as if it had become a human hell!


    At the same time, the air seemed to freeze, and we were stunned and forgot where we were.


    In an instant, director Mu''s face completely fell off, a blur of flesh and blood, very scary!


    I woke up first. It might be for me. At that moment, he was desperate to hold Chang Hao and ran out. At the moment, the boy was soft with fear, and I dragged him staggering to the door. But when I reached out to pull the door, I couldn''t open it, and the door was cold to the bone, so I knew what was going on. It was "ghost gas sealing the door"!


    "Director Mu''s face... It''s gone!" Chang Hao just cried out.


    "Shut up! What a face, it''s a mask! " I said, biting my finger, nodding on the door and reciting the spell¡° The nine truths fall, stop and shine, and re close the hundred Yang. Urgent as a law! " The door clattered and couldn''t be opened.


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he didn''t see what I was doing. My head went to me and said, "it''s too horrible. Where is a mask with blood?"


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was obviously going to trap us in the operating room and cook it slowly. Looking back at the operating room, I heard a click. The electronic door opened and a thick black gas gushed out!


    Then I saw a little foot in white silk stockings sticking out of the door. I couldn''t help gulping my saliva. This little foot looks good, but who can guess how terrible the face above is?


    "Come out, come out!" Chang Hao looked back and saw the foot. He was so frightened that he cried out. I don''t know where the strength came from, pulled me behind and hit the door panel with force. He was pasted on the front. It is reasonable to say that he should be bounced back. Unexpectedly, the two doors were rushed open!


    I was slightly surprised. When I saw the wet on the door panel, I immediately wanted to understand the closing orifice. It''s not the dead ghost who let go, but Chang Hao peed his pants. The filth of urine can also restrain evil. With my blood and spell, the ghost spirit was dispersed.


    When we rushed out of the door, we looked back and saw that one leg of the dead ghost was completely extended. In fact, this kind of picture is very angry. I really want to see it again, but it''s still important to protect my life now. I resolutely turned my head back.


    "Go take the elevator and run as far away from the hospital as possible!" I pushed Chang Hao toward the elevator, and then quickly ran down the eighth floor.


    Who knows, as soon as I ran to the door of the duty room, I saw Chang Hao running out of the elevator. I couldn''t help being angry and funny. I lowered my voice and asked him, "why did you come down?"


    The boy ran with a crying voice and said, "damn director Mu is also in the elevator!"

 Chapter 14

    I looked up in surprise and saw a thick black fog gushing from the elevator!


    Judging from the degree of black gas condensation, it''s much more powerful than the dead woman last night. It''s impossible to use only the Yellow symbol. We must use the copper coin sword to collect it. Then he waved to Chang Hao, pushed the door and entered the duty room. Who knows, I saw a naked woman standing in the door, with long hair covering her face, but blood dripping from her hair!


    I was so frightened that my scalp was numb. His uncle''s, this woman is so fast that she doesn''t even give a chance to get the guy.


    Chang Hao plumped on the ground, covered his face and cried, "director mu, I didn''t see anything..."


    I quickly closed the door with a violent heartbeat, and then quickly pasted a rune on it. This talisman is a talisman to ward off evil spirits. It is the most common kind of Taoist talisman. Although it is ordinary, it has its unique power in avoiding evil. If you seal the door with it, the ghost road will be broken in all directions of the room. Whether you can seal it in for a long time depends on what it is. If it is above the level of fierce ghost, I''m afraid it can resist for a few seconds at most.


    Then he pulled up Chang Hao and ran away. Fortunately, we didn''t move much and didn''t disturb others. Unexpectedly, without taking a few steps, Chang Hao suddenly turned and rushed into a ward, and the door of the room was not locked. I was led in by him. At the moment of entering the door, I saw the door of the duty room open!


    When I went out again, it was obvious that I couldn''t run away, so I took out two mugwort leaves from my pocket and pasted them on my forehead and Chang Hao''s forehead respectively. Wormwood leaf has the effect of blocking gas leakage and shielding ghosts. At the moment, I can only hide in this ward temporarily and go back to the duty room to get things after the dead ghost leaves.


    At the same time, I have closed the door. In this time difference, the dead ghost should not see it. At this time, we were no longer angry. The ghost women couldn''t smell us, so it was difficult to determine where we were hiding.


    I looked back and saw that this was a single room ward, which was usually reserved for the rich. On the hospital bed lay a young man, who was sleeping at the moment. On the bedside chair sat a girl of about twenty-three or four. She had long hair and big eyes. She was quite beautiful, but she was cold and gorgeous, so people didn''t dare to look at her. But the girl was so beautiful that I still fixed my eyes on her face for more than a second.


    She seemed to be reading. Now she put the book down, frowned and asked, "you..."


    I stretched out my index finger to my lips and hissed gently. Chang Hao, these two goods, even followed me and hissed.


    The beauty is very cooperative and doesn''t make a sound. But he stood up, put his hands on his chest, tilted his head and looked at us in a very indifferent attitude. Her eyes were sharp, as if she could see the bottom of people''s heart, which made me uncomfortable.


    Chang Hao was also looked at by the hair, so he gestured with his hands and couldn''t help tearing on his face, trying to tell her that he met a female ghost with peeling skin. The girl nodded and seemed to understand, so Chang Hao breathed. Who knows, the girl suddenly stared round, raised a middle finger in her left hand and cut a cross in her right hand on her neck. We understand that she told us to go away, or we''ll do it!


    The next second, no one expected that Chang Hao would slowly kneel on the ground, face bitterly, put his hands on his chest and beg. The boy''s action was so funny that I almost didn''t laugh. I tried to hold back my smile and pinned my head aside.


    The boy knelt down and begged for a man''s dignity, but she didn''t move the girl. She turned her eyes to my face and asked, "what''s the matter? Your two doctors broke into the ward in the middle of the night. If there''s no reasonable explanation, I''ll call the police!"


    Chang Hao hurriedly said, "keep your voice down, we meet..."


    I didn''t wait for him to say the ghost word. I stretched out my hand to cover his mouth, leaned forward and whispered, "we met a gangster. Please allow us to hide for a while." Then he leaned his back against the door panel, so that he could detect the outside temperature, which determines whether the dead ghost is nearby.


    "Gangster?" The girl looked up at my forehead with a contemptuous smile on her mouth¡° Do you still need to stick Wormwood Leaves to escape? Isn''t the gangster human? "


    I was stunned. The girl knew the goods very well and knew the utility of AI Ye.


    But no wonder people are suspicious. Why do you say you hide from gangsters and stick a wormwood leaf on your head? Why don''t you stick a black cat Sheriff? At least draw a 110 on your forehead?


    I don''t like conflict with women, especially beautiful women. Reluctantly smiled to explain. At this time, I suddenly heard a woman''s cry in the corridor: "Bai Yu, where are you? Someone is looking for you!"


    This is Ling Wei''s voice. My face changes color immediately. There are only two possibilities for the little girl to come to me at this time. One is that she is controlled by director mu, and the other is that director Mu pretends to come to me through her. Either way, it''s forcing me to show up. If you don''t show up, the little girl will die!


    She got human skin!


    I didn''t care what to say. I opened the door and rushed out. But look around. The empty corridor is very quiet. Where is Ling Wei? I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I knew it was a pit, but I couldn''t help myself if I didn''t jump. As I looked left and right, I moved my feet to the duty room.


    Suddenly, in this tense atmosphere, a hand put on my left shoulder from behind. At this moment, my body reflected that it was much faster than my brain. My right hand quickly clasped this wrist. At the same time, my body leaned forward and wanted to take a big back span to throw the man in front. Unexpectedly, he didn''t move his back, and the other party broke free.


    I looked back and saw that the girl was standing behind, so I gave up the second attack and looked at her in surprise. Such a weak little girl could withstand my fierce fall. You know, I''ve never met anyone who can carry me!


    There seemed to be a trace of surprise in her eyes, but then she reached out and patted me on the shoulder, and then tilted her fingers upward. I looked up and saw a woman lying on the roof. To be exact, she was adsorbed on the top like a gecko. Her head showed an incredible angle and turned down. She was smiling at us with a gloomy and strange expression.


    I took a breath. Ling Wei climbed on it!


    "Go back!" I pushed the girl and rushed to the duty room as fast as I could.


    It was less than five meters away from the duty room. I jumped to the door with an arrow. When I opened the door and looked back, I was stunned. The girl didn''t go back to the ward, and Ling Wei didn''t catch up with her. Instead, they looked at each other like a pair of beasts who met natural enemies. Their eyes were cold and murderous, and they didn''t give in to each other!


    I don''t know what the situation is, but it seems that they can''t fight for a moment. Then they hurried into the house, opened the cabinet and took things. In a hurry, he only took out the copper coin sword with red rope and yellow amulet in his pocket. These three things should be enough to deal with the dead ghost. Who knows, in such a blink of an eye, I ran out of the duty room again, and they had disappeared!

 Chapter 15

    I was stunned when I stood at the door. To say that the possessed Ling Wei ran like a rabbit, but the girl didn''t have the ghost like speed, did she? After being stunned for a while, she rushed into the diagonally opposite ward. Only Chang Hao and the patient were there, but Ling Wei and the girl were gone.


    I suddenly broke in, scared Chang Hao to scream and woke up the sleeping patient. He opened his eyes, looked at us and asked, "where''s Xiaoying?"


    Oh, the girl''s name is Xiao Ying. I didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them at the moment, so I turned around and ran out again. Just outside, I saw a figure on the east side running into the stairs. In the middle of the night, except for the two of them, no patient got the wrong nerve and ran back and forth like a cat and a mouse.


    I hurried to the stairs, and there was no one here. But vaguely heard the sound of running from above. It didn''t sound like a person, so he decided not to guess. He ran up and chased after him. But I was not as fast as them. After chasing a few floors, the footsteps above became weaker and weaker. When I reached the 15th floor, there was basically no sound.


    I ran up several floors and couldn''t hear anything. Only my breathing and footsteps echoed in this vertical space. Look at the floor number. It''s already on the 19th floor. The ward building has only 21 floors and two floors to the top. I can''t even breathe. I bite my teeth and finish the last two layers.


    We ran up from the eighth floor and ran to the thirteenth floor without stopping. I''m panting like a wild dog. It''s hard to imagine that Xiaoying would be so awesome!


    I held the railing of the stairs, gasping and looking back and forth. The rooftop door was actually open. It seemed that the wind was blowing outside. The two doors were constantly opened and closed by the wind, making a bang. Considering the fire safety, this door is not locked. In case of fire, the patient can run to the roof for refuge at the first time.


    But usually it will be closed and open at the moment, indicating that they are very likely to run to the roof. Thinking of this, I couldn''t care to breathe well, so I rushed up. As soon as I got to the door, I noticed that the cold wind was biting, as if it was the cold wind in thirty-nine days. I was so cold that I shivered.


    Yes, it''s a ghost wind. They must be on the roof!


    I pushed open the door that was blown back by the wind and went out. As soon as I went out, I was stunned. The roof was dark, like pouring a thick ink, and I couldn''t see a trace of light. This is unscientific. Even after midnight, the lights in the city are dim and can be seen everywhere. It''s not normal that you can''t see any light at the moment.


    I sneered, and my heart said, isn''t it a ghost technique like ghost hitting the wall? Immediately take out the symbol in your pocket, and a "opening symbol" will surely break the illusion. There are ten symbols in the pocket, which are divided into five categories, with two in each category. Because I had foreseen that I would encounter things out of sight, I arranged them in order. I only needed two pieces and one number to draw out the opening symbol accurately.


    Then skillfully clip the talisman between the index finger and middle finger of the left hand and pinch a sword formula at the same time, which is the most common formula in Taoist magic.


    Then he chanted: "fire crystal flies black, Phoenix mouth dragon scale. Flying amulet ahead, cut off the evil atmosphere. If you dare to have evil spirits, you will lose your trace and destroy your form. Shenwei is everywhere, and ogres swallow sperm. Urgent as a law! " After the spell is read out, the talisman will spontaneously ignite. It''s easy to say. It took me five years to practice.


    Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the sign on my hand was silent, which made me unable to hang on my face. This has never happened during cultivation. What''s the matter today? Isn''t "Fuxian" at home? I was thinking about the problem. Suddenly I realized that the amulet on my hand seemed to be gone!


    My heart was cold and I quickly touched it with my right hand holding the copper coin sword. His uncle''s was gone as expected. However, there was still something between the fingertips. After rubbing it back and forth, it turned into powder. I was stunned. Fu was killed. It''s hard to imagine. Is this a ghost!


    At the moment of surprise, the dark night, which could not be seen, gradually turned gray, like a gray mist. In this gray fog, we can see some scenes. Suddenly, I saw a small dark shadow standing not far from the front. Others couldn''t see clearly. The pair of white leather shoes on my feet were very eye-catching.


    It''s the little girl!


    Its pale little face is still so scary. At the moment, when I see it, the pair of small eyes suddenly become dark green and emit a bleak green light. Against the backdrop of the fog, it was unspeakably gloomy and strange. Then he stared at me fiercely, turned around and ran forward.


    His uncle took me into the pit again, but the pit must jump!


    I started to chase, when suddenly a hand pulled my arm from behind and shouted, "don''t go!"


    The voice was like Xiao Ying''s. I quickly stopped and asked, "where''s Ling Wei?"


    "Little nurse? It seems to be in front, but... "


    I didn''t wait for her to finish talking. I shook off her hand and ran after the little girl as fast as I could. Xiaoying is not an ordinary person. Don''t worry about her situation. At present, she must race against time to save Ling Wei. But the kid ran so fast that he disappeared for a moment.


    I was feeling depressed and suddenly saw rows of houses on both sides, but they looked very old. From the situation of green tile cornices and wooden lattice windows, at least the buildings in the period of the Republic of China may be earlier. But the houses were dark and lifeless.


    Looking at the foot, there is a street paved with bluestone. Black ash rises with the wind and rolls around in the quiet and mysterious street, revealing a sense of death!


    Where is this? I looked back and forth, a little confused for a moment. I crossed? At the moment, my mind was a little confused, so I calmed down and stroked it again. First I went into the rooftop door, and then I saw the little girl. I thought it was a ghost trick like hitting the wall, but after catching up, I found that I entered an "ancient town".


    It''s impossible for him to say that the dead ghost believes in me and turns into a small town. Ghosts are not omnipotent. Their ghost skills are also powerful and within their reach. It doesn''t mean that you can change whatever you want. It''s not a ghost. It''s too old.


    I looked up at the black ash rolled up by the wind and frowned. My heart said, does this thing seem to be paper ash? Thinking of this, my heart inexplicably raised an ominous premonition.


    "Zhiya..." a heavy and strange noise suddenly came from the quiet atmosphere.


    I turned and looked at the source of the sound. I saw a window in a small building that could not be opened and closed by the wind. The strange sound sounded numb. Just about to take back his eyes, he suddenly saw a face in the window, pale and pale. When he saw me, he opened his mouth and smiled darkly!


    To some extent, this smile was more terrible than director Mu''s smile when he lost his face. At that time, I was excited and raised my copper coin sword to scare it. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand but was surprised to find that there was nothing in his hand. The copper coin sword didn''t know when it was gone. Shit, where''s the copper coin sword?


    All of a sudden, I thought of what this was. It was a "Yin mirage"!

 Chapter 16

    Yin mirage is the most mysterious situation in the realm of yin and Yang!


    The so-called yin-yang world is the interface between the sun and the underworld, also known as the yin-yang road. It is the only way for the soul of the dead to go to the underworld. And this place is also the most chaotic. It belongs to the three no matter area. The earth wants to be out of control. The underground government is too lazy to intervene. God, let alone, has no free time at all.


    Therefore, it created a chaotic situation in this land boundary, wandering all kinds of lonely ghosts all year round, most of which are not eligible for reincarnation. Since you are not qualified for reincarnation, you can''t enter the underworld. These ghosts are mostly lonely and have nowhere to settle down, so they gather on the road of yin and yang to form a large-scale "Yin market"!


    There can be no buildings on the yin-yang road. These houses are nothing more than those dead ghosts. They form a mirage here by taking advantage of the reflection of the buildings in the underground to seek psychological comfort. You have a place to live, brother, and I have a nest. But this nest is a bubble, which is equivalent to the emperor''s new clothes. However, although it is not qualitative, it is tangible, which is a little stronger than the emperor''s new clothes.


    The reason why I can think of this place is because the Yellow talisman and copper coin sword mysteriously disappeared, which can''t happen in the illusion of ghost art. Only when you enter the underworld will all these Taoist things disappear. However, I haven''t passed the gate of hell, so I conclude that it is on the yin-yang Road, and if you can see the buildings on the yin-yang Road, it must be a Yin mirage!


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat came out on my back. Am I a ghost now?


    Raise your hand and look at it in front of you. Suddenly, your heart is half cold. Your skin is pale and gray. What''s his uncle''s ghost claw? I was so depressed that I remembered that Xiaoying stopped me just now. At that time, I was actually at the intersection of yin and Yang, and I was eager to save people. I ran in before she finished talking. As a result, at that moment, the soul went out of the body and didn''t even notice it.


    I can''t go back when I come in. The so-called "once I enter the yin-yang boundary, forget the past and go to the yellow spring". Although I haven''t passed the gate of hell, I''m no longer human. People and ghosts go a long way. If they want to go back, they are daydreaming. But it is not absolute. Unless someone lights a "soul guiding lamp" around my "corpse", I can follow the light and return, and then revive.


    However, this can only be done by experienced Mr. Yin and Yang, which involves the use of soul summoning charm and soul summoning mantra, the number and placement of candles. And there is a time limit. You must return to the world before the chicken crows at dawn, otherwise you will have no chance after missing it. Although Xiaoying is not an ordinary person, I think she just has some special abilities and doesn''t understand these ways.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. This time, the sewer capsized and widened. I accidentally gave myself a Yinshi registered permanent residence. Damn it, I can''t return to my hometown!


    Looking up at the dead ghost in the upstairs window, I don''t know when it disappeared quietly. The window is still swinging with the wind, making a sad and sad sound. It''s like laughing at me. What''s the matter? It''s fun now. Can''t go back? you deserve it


    For a moment, the wind was bleak, and the gloomy market was like an empty ghost city except me, which made people feel extremely lonely and cold. In the gray sky, looking at the flying paper ash, I suddenly thought of my lonely grandmother. I couldn''t help feeling sad. As soon as my nose was sour, my eyes became wet.


    My heart suddenly shook. I can''t cry. How can lacrimal glands secrete liquid? Then I vaguely guessed a possibility that human death represented the end of life, and of course, the curse was dissolved. But now it''s useless to dissolve this curse. People are dead. Let''s continue to cry.


    Just put his hand on his eyes and suddenly saw a little green light flashing on the left house. What is this? When I turned around and looked carefully, suddenly there was a little green light on both sides of the whole street, like stars in the sky!


    I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. The stars are not green. Are they all ghost eyes? There must be many dead ghosts living in the Yin city. I only saw one just now. Now they all show up? These guys are defiant and similar to the bandit nest on earth. It is said that when the newly dead ghost goes to the gate of death, if he takes the wrong way and enters the Yin mirage, he is bound to be robbed. The male ghost is better. It''s just that his money has been robbed, and the female ghost is miserable. If he is a little beautiful, I''m afraid he can''t escape the ravages of a gang of lusters.


    Although I am a man, I died suddenly. No one has burned paper money for me. You say if they can''t rob money, will they rob me of my "color" in a rage? No, whatever the result, we must escape from the negative market first.


    Looking back, the end of Yinshi street was dark and I couldn''t see where the exit was. 80% of this place can only go in and out, unless one of them takes you out. Think of here and look at the houses on both sides. Why don''t you hook up a female ghost and let it lead me the way?


    Thinking, I saw the outline of a person''s face gradually exposed around the two green lights on a house, and then a pale ghost face completely appeared in sight. The two green lights are inlaid on the face. They are a pair of green eyes. This is a female ghost. She is sticking her head out of the window, flirting with me and winking at me.


    I can''t help fighting a cold war. Your uncle''s eyes are flirting and green eyes. Did you take the wrong medicine? And on your poor face, I have only two words to describe my feelings, vomiting, vomiting!


    It seems that there is a great possibility of robbery. I''ll go ahead with a stiff head. Who knows, before taking two steps, several female ghost faces appeared on both sides. They are not as pleasing to the eye as the first. I can only say that God shaped them like this. It''s a fucking sadness.


    Man, if I lose myself to them, it''s sadness in sorrow!


    With the rapid progress, more and more faces appeared. Unexpectedly, they were all female ghosts, not a man. And sad discovery, did not find a good-looking one. I was looked at by their countless green eyes. I felt hairy in my heart. I felt that I had been looked at xxoo countless times by them.


    When I was feeling bad, I suddenly saw a small building on the left with a window open, but there was no female ghost peeping out of the building. I looked curiously into the window. I saw a female ghost with long hair and shawl, made by the window, holding an eyebrow pencil and looking at a mirror as if she was making up.


    It also seemed to notice that I was looking at it, so it turned its head and smiled strangely with me. This smile almost wiped out all my hair. This is not a face, is it a whiteboard? A pale face is only painted with two curved eyebrows and one lip. There are no eyes and nose, but the corners of the mouth are tilted and the eyebrows are bent down. People can still see that they are laughing, but the smile is too scary!


    When I was looking up at the female ghost, there was a "crack" sound everywhere. As soon as I looked back, I found that those female ghosts jumped out of the window. One by one, drooling, with a look of great desire, slowly poured over to me from all directions.


    My scalp is numb and my heart says it''s terrible. It seems that I can''t escape today. At this time, the female ghost upstairs suddenly hooked up with me, meaning to let me go upstairs. Now I had no other choice. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I ran into the small building.

 Chapter 17

    The furniture in the small building is old and simple. It is clean and spotless. I was not in the mood to look at these things carefully at the moment. Through the living room was the stairs, so I ran up in one breath. The second floor seems to be a boudoir. It''s full of fragrance. I smell it in my nose. It''s indescribable.


    There was only one bed in the room, and then there was the dressing table in front of the window. The white board ghost sat on the stool and continued to draw on her face with an eyebrow pencil.


    "Miss, I''m new here and don''t understand the rules here. Do you think you can send me..." before I finished, I saw the female ghost turn around and draw her eyes and nose. It was director Mu!


    I shut my mouth in amazement, and then blinked. My heart said that I was thrown into the net!


    "Your name is Bai Yu, isn''t it?" Director Mu winked at me. I was confused for a moment, not to mention how coquettish it was.


    "Although you have only been interning in the hospital for 20 days, I have been paying attention to you. Your strong muscles make people think day and night..."


    This delicate voice whispered, listening to my ears, I felt my whole body soft. I quickly took a deep breath, tried my best to calm my mind, smiled and said, "what you think is not my muscles, but my life, right? Now that we have reached this point, is it necessary to disguise it with a poor performance? "


    Its smile solidified: "isn''t it necessary?"


    So I followed up: "yes?"


    Director Mu looked at me angrily, but the corners of his eyes contained infinite amorous feelings. Just listen to it whining, "dead ghost, can''t you accommodate me?"


    I shrugged and said, "well, I''ll accommodate you, but you''re going to send me out of the market."


    Director Mu was stunned and then tut tut said, "what a powerful little virgin. He actually knows that this is a Yin market. Do you know that this is not a hell?"


    I said with a sneer, "don''t show your mental retardation. I knew it was a Yin mirage. We are all ghosts now. It''s not so easy for you to kill me again. So cut the crap. What do you want? "


    Director Mu suddenly flashed a murderous spirit on his face, but it soon subsided. He only heard him smile: "I want to have sex with you. If you have had sex, you can go anywhere."


    Go to bed and let me go. Is there anything so cheap? I won''t believe this nonsense. Shit, that''s serious nonsense. I raised my eyebrows and asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Director Mu was not angry. He pointed out the window and said, "there are many hungry female ghosts downstairs. If you don''t promise, I won''t stop you. You can go down now."


    I reached out and rubbed my temples. My heart said that I might as well follow director Mu instead of letting these ghost women outside take turns. Although it is older than me, it is at least better than those rags outside. It''s just that I was killed by it. After being a ghost, I can''t swallow it again!


    But then I thought, the big husband can bend and stretch. He''s dead. What face do you care about? I made up my mind to sit on the bed and say to it, "this is my first time. You''d better be gentle."


    These words amused the ghost women, covered their mouths and giggled, which made my face hot.


    In his laughter, suddenly there was a female ghost in the room silently, staring at me with a sinister face and saying, "sister mu, what time do you waste with it and take the ghost heart directly?" The voice sounds familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for the moment.


    After listening to this, my heart clicked. Director Mu tricked me into going to bed. It turned out that he wanted me to have a ghost heart. Why don''t you let me go when I''m a ghost? Why do you want a ghost heart? I looked at the female ghost while thinking. It didn''t look very good. It seemed that there was a wound on her body. The more white the ghost''s face is, the more normal it is. If the eye circles and forehead hair are black, this is the so-called color difference.


    Suddenly I remembered who it was. It was the little girl''s mother. The dead 38 who was injured by me the night before yesterday!


    His uncle''s, the kid led me here. He not only lost his life, but also fell into their nest. It''s really cowardly.


    Director Mu was elated, frowned and said, "well, don''t play, you do it."


    Die 38 cold hum, without saying a word, directly reach out and grab my chest. I quickly turned over to bed and shrank into a corner. He was hurt and his hand speed was greatly reduced. He couldn''t get it at once. He clenched his teeth and jumped in front of me again.


    "Elder sister, for everyone''s sake, there''s no need to kill them all?" I begged with a bitter face.


    "Hum! Where was the prestige when you hurt me? " Dead 38 reached out and grabbed it again.


    The moment its ghost claw touched my chest, I waved and clenched its palm tightly. On the surface, I''m trapped and still fighting. In fact, this is a Jedi counterattack!


    "Strength is not small..." dead 38 sneered, suddenly his smile solidified, put on a surprised expression, and then turned over and rolled out of bed.


    I jumped down and squatted beside it, pretending to be surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I didn''t mean it!" Then he touched it with his hands.


    "What have you done to Meizhen?" Director Mu flew over with a roar.


    At this time, I happened to touch something on the dead 38 named Meizhen, took it away, quickly rushed to the bed and rolled to the wall.


    Meizhen puffed out her breath and shouted, "it''s cheating, sister mu, pay attention!"


    Director Mu snorted coldly, turned in the air and rushed to me. This woman is better than Meizhen. It''s hard to find a chance on her. So he picked up what he had just touched, didn''t care what it was, and quickly drew a circle on the wall. Director Mu just rushed to the front, and I pushed out a hole in the wall, and then escaped smoothly.


    For the weaknesses of dead ghosts, although they are ghosts, they are by no means clear to me. Ghosts are divided into "five orifices". One is the forehead Lingqiao, which is called Tianqiao. Second, the soles of both feet are called orifices. Third, the palms of both hands are called Zhongqiao. These people don''t even understand ordinary yin-yang gentlemen, let alone dead ghosts? They only know that their spiritual orifices can''t be touched, but they don''t know that the palms of their hands and feet can''t be attacked.


    Just now I grabbed Meizhen''s hand, raised my little finger and stabbed her in the palm. Remember, it must be in the middle of the palm. Deviation doesn''t work at all. So the ghost gas of 38 was sealed and rolled under the bed. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak.


    I can guess that it has something to open the wall because it suddenly appeared just now and didn''t see how it came from. This is not that it can penetrate through the wall. Although the house is not qualitative, it also uses a special array to prevent the dead from coming and going at will. Otherwise, it would be unscientific for men and women to roll a sheet and all the dead ghosts in the shady city can see it. The sudden appearance of death 38 shows that it has a "key" that can open the wall at will. After touching it, it was found.


    After jumping off the back wall of the second floor, it was an alley. I rushed directly to the opposite side, drew a hole in the wall and went in. I knew director Mu would catch up with me at any time, so no matter whether there was a ghost in the house or not, I opened a hole in the opposite wall and escaped. In this way, I didn''t know how many houses I had drilled, but I still didn''t get rid of director mu.


    Being a ghost doesn''t mean you''re not tired. In addition, you''re a "novice" who just died. After you get into a house, you''re too tired to run. When he was worried about what to do, he suddenly stretched out a hand and blocked the wall that had just been cut off.


    I looked back in surprise and saw a female ghost put her index finger up to her lips and made a silent gesture!

 Chapter 18

    The female ghost looked about 20 and looked good. At this time, help me block the wall again and motioned to silence. It didn''t seem malicious. I nodded and tried to hold my breath so that director Mu wouldn''t hear my breathing. The ghost girl gently pulled me aside, stretched out another hand, wiped a circle along the gap on the wall, and then let go of her hand. The wall was restored!


    "Bai Yu, I know you''re hiding nearby. Get out. This is our territory. If you want to escape, it''s wishful thinking! " Director Mu shouted outside.


    My heart says if I get out, I''m an idiot. In such a tense atmosphere, the ghost woman waited for a moment before she left.


    "Thank you!" I gasped and thanked.


    Unexpectedly, ghost girl suddenly reached out and covered my mouth. I was stunned at first, and then I realized that director Mu didn''t go away. Sure enough, he ran back and scolded angrily, "asshole, you don''t come out, do you? Well, I don''t believe you can hide all your life! "


    It seems that she really left this time. There was no sound for a long time. The ghost girl withdrew her hand. I was still afraid that the ghost girl would play again and return, and I didn''t dare to gasp.


    "Are you the Bai Yu from Shiyan village?" Ghost girl looked at me and asked.


    I was stunned. How did it know? He asked: "are you from Shiyan village? Why don''t I know you? "


    Ghost girl smiled faintly, which seemed to contain endless desolation. "Do you remember Xiao Ling?" he said


    I was suddenly bombarded by five thunder, and the whole person was scorched in an instant!


    He was stunned for a long time before he calmed down. Staring at this beautiful face, he vaguely had some of Xiaoling''s stubbornness, so he excitedly asked it, "are you Xiaoling from Grandpa Liu Kui''s family?"


    It gave a gentle, um, sound. For a moment, my mind was like overturning a bottle of five flavors, and all kinds of flavors came out. In those years, it was slapped in the face by grandpa Liu Kui because of his finger bones, and then rushed into the wind and rain and couldn''t find it. Grandpa Liu Kui fell off the cliff and died in order to find it. Speaking of, these two lives have a great relationship with me. Whenever I think of this, my heart is also full of guilt.


    I sighed and asked, "where did you go that day? Do you know grandpa Liu Kui... "


    It nodded gently: "I fell off the cliff that day. Later, I learned that grandpa was dead, but I haven''t seen it."


    I looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned: "you lie. You won''t grow up after being a ghost. When did you die?"


    Xiaoling smiled sadly and said, "after my death, my body was tempered by evil men and is still growing, so my soul is also growing up. Just because the corpse is blocked by evil men, I can''t enter the gate of hell, so I''ve been living here all the time. "


    It says so, I can understand that if a ghost is not reincarnated one day, it will be closely related to its own body one day. If there is a corpse raising skill, people can raise and refine the corpse so that it can''t grow, then the ghost will grow with it. Moreover, the human body is a door to the underworld. If the body is blocked, it will seal your way into the gate of hell. You can only go to the yin-yang Road, and there will be no way forward.


    Although we had a bad temper when we were young, it was a child''s fight. Who cares about it when we grow up. Some in my heart is also kind. So I asked it, "who banned your body? Tell me, I will help you get it back!"


    Xiao Ling looked at me for half a day and said, "you''re dead now. How can you help me?"


    My face was hot and dry, and then sighed, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Xiaoling was very open to this. She smiled at me and said, "you can''t say you hurt me. I didn''t mean to take out my finger bones for you at that time. The childishness at that time is somewhat ridiculous and sad when I think of it now. Don''t say so much. It''s about dawn. I''ll see you out of the Yin market first. Whether you can return the Yang depends on your luck. "


    I was stunned again and said to it, "you haven''t asked me how I died. How do you know I still have a chance before dawn?"


    Xiaoling didn''t answer for the moment. She bowed her head for a moment and then said, "the ghost spirit of the newly dead ghost is relatively weak. It seems that you have just died. And entering the Yin market by mistake means that it is not a normal death, so I think you still have a chance to return to the Yang. Let''s go! " Then he went to the door.


    Generally, those who die normally have "tickets" to hell. They will have a fixed route to hell, and rarely take the wrong way. Ninety nine percent of people who don''t have tickets like me rush everywhere. It''s reasonable to guess.


    I followed and said, "then tell me where your body is. If I have a chance to restore the sun, I will help you get it back."


    "There''s no need to say more now. I''ll be able to inform you when you go back. Keep quiet from now on. "


    Xiao Ling opened the door, peeped out like a thief for a moment, then waved and dodged out. I followed it silently between the houses, interspersed back and forth, and finally returned to the original street. The exit should be in the street. I don''t know what Xiaoling can do to send me out from director Mu''s eyes.


    We both hid at the corner of the house and looked out secretly. There was no ghost in the street, but the quieter it was, the more abnormal it became. Xiao Ling frowned as if she were trying to find a way.


    I actually don''t want to go like this at the moment, because I can''t find Ling Wei. Even if I can''t return the sun, I can''t let the little girl fall into the hands of director Mu and Meizhen. I looked around, lowered my voice and said to Xiaoling, "do me another favor. I have a friend named Ling Wei who came in together. I''ll go out when I find her."


    Xiaoling looked at me angrily and whispered, "do you think this is Shiyan village? You can do whatever you want? The female ghost chasing you is very powerful in the Yin market. I don''t know if I can do it when I send you out. I can''t find someone else. "


    It was also true, so I shut up and thought what to do? When we were thinking, we only heard the sound of gongs and drums in the street. We looked out and saw a group of dead ghosts coming from the left, carrying a white sedan chair, blowing and beating. It looked very festive. Is this who married the bride?


    Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up and said to me, "I''ll rush out and knock down the sedan chair later. You take advantage of the chaos and escape to the opposite. There''s a big fence there. Jump in and find a way out."


    I nodded. My heart said to go out first. I can''t hurt Xiaoling for Lingwei. As soon as I made up my mind, I suddenly heard a cry from the sedan chair. It sounded very familiar. Then I heard a girl shouting, "please let me go. I''m so afraid..."


    I was surprised. The girl in the sedan chair was Ling Wei!


    It''s director Mu''s trick again. He wants to use Ling Wei to lead me out. Fortunately, I haven''t escaped from the Yin market. That''s just right. Find a way to take her with me!


    At this time, Xiao Ling had rushed out. She was very fast. She knocked over the sedan chair at once, causing a mess immediately. I followed and jumped out from behind the corner. Instead of rushing to the opposite side, I ran to the overturned sedan chair, lifted the sedan curtain and stretched out my hand to pull people out. No, exactly!


    As a result, I was dumbfounded when I pulled out Ling Wei, because this is not Ling Wei, but director Mu!

 Chapter 19

    His uncle''s, can I swear at this time? Well, I forgot to say it all. Holding the ghost girl''s hand, I almost didn''t cry. Such a simple pit caught me. It''s really cowardly to think about it.


    But he still doesn''t know that the ghost''s palm can''t be touched, because we hold hands. He didn''t mean to get rid of it at all, but held it tightly.


    It smiled proudly and said, "dead ghost, where do I see you going this time?"


    I said with a bitter face, "don''t run anywhere. Director Mu is like a Buddha. I can''t turn out your palm. But before you die, can you tell me where Ling Wei is? " Then she turned and looked at Xiao Ling in the chaos. The ghost girl looked back at me, turned and ran away. Your resentful eyes seem to scold me. What a pig!


    I was relieved to see it run away. At this time, director Mu said, "it''s on the roof. Here, it''s right there." Then he turned to the top of a house on the right. His small lips were red and attractive, which made me have the impulse to bite.


    I immediately turned around and saw Ling Wei standing on a roof, sandwiched between the left and right by two male ghosts. Her mouth seemed to be blocked. Looking at me, she couldn''t help struggling, but she couldn''t make a sound. I turned around and looked at the position of the big fence mentioned by Xiao Ling. It was not far away, and then I had an idea in my heart.


    Turning back and smiling with director mu, he said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Director Mu''s face sank: "what are you looking at? This is the last look!" Then he swung his other hand and took it out to my heart!


    But the hand dropped feebly in the middle of the way. It was surprised and asked, "what did you do?"


    I laughed and dragged it quickly under the house. What can I do? I just curled my middle finger back and poked it in the palm of his hand. Although he could speak now, he lost his resistance like a dead dog.


    When two male ghosts on the roof saw director Mu being made, one of them grabbed Ling Wei''s throat and threatened me to release director Mu quickly. I laughed and said I wasn''t busy. Holding the thing I touched from Meizhen, I quickly drew a circle around the house, then stretched out my foot and kicked it, and the house fell to the ground.


    The two male ghosts and Ling Wei fell down in a panic. I had already seen the right time to kick the two male ghosts away. I held Ling Wei in my left hand and dragged director mu in my right hand to the big fence. The wedding team immediately shouted and rushed after me, but they were a step slow. I had dragged two female ghosts over the big fence. At this moment, I found that they had gone out of the Yin market.


    But I also have a headache for these dead things to chase after. So he stabbed director Mu''s palm with his fingernail and said, "tell them to go back!"


    Director Mu is now subject to me. Do you dare not agree? He cried reluctantly, "go back, don''t follow!"


    Those dead ghosts all stopped and watched me drag two female ghosts away. I didn''t dare to stop. I was too close to the Yin market. I ran out very far at one go. I didn''t stop until I felt almost finished. At the moment, I''m tired like a wild dog, sticking out my tongue and gasping.


    Ling Wei looked at me with a complicated face, but she couldn''t speak with something in her mouth. I gasped and asked if she was okay? The little girl nodded, so I was relieved. Then he turned to look at director mu. As soon as the ghost woman saw me turn her eyes, she immediately burst into a swing smile on her face.


    My heart said to make you laugh. My left hand released Ling Wei and slapped her. Five finger prints were clearly left on the ghost woman''s face.


    "Please don''t hit the face!" Director Mu begged pitifully.


    I gritted my teeth and scolded, "do you still have a face? Come on, why kill me? What''s the matter with human skin? " After saying that, she suddenly remembered that Ling Wei was still nearby. She couldn''t let her know something, so she dragged director Mu away.


    Director Mu cried and said, "I don''t know anything. Meizhen asked me to do this..."


    Before I finished, I slapped him in the face again. I gnashed my teeth and said, "don''t pretend to be poor or innocent. Do you think I don''t know what a painted ghost is? You stole the human skin from the morgue body to maintain your appearance, which was also directed by Meizhen? Is it Meizhen''s intention to use endless human skin as a sign of murder? "


    "I really don''t know anything. In fact, I died pitifully..." when he said this, he suddenly threw me away, got up and jumped at Ling Wei far away.


    I almost blew my nose when I was in the air. I made another low-level mistake and underestimated the strength of this ghost woman. Seeing that the far water can''t save the near fire, if it pours on Ling Wei, the little girl''s ghost life will be hanging. At this moment of urgency, he took out what he touched from Meizhen and threw it with force.


    Director Mu''s ghost claw just touched Ling Wei''s forehead. This thing also hit her right foot, making her whole body fall weakly beside Ling Wei. After I landed on the ground, I hurried over. Ling Wei looked at me in horror. Her thin body couldn''t help shaking.


    When I saw that it was all right, I continued to drag director Mu aside for interrogation. Suddenly, I saw the little girl appear in the distance. I was worried that the dead ghosts in the Yin market would catch up with me and didn''t dare to stay any longer, so I stretched out my legs and kicked director mu on the forehead.


    The strength of this foot is measured, because among the five orifices of the ghost, Tianqiao is the gate of life. Too much force will drive it out of its wits. I don''t want to commit a crime on the Yin Yang road. If I''m found by a ghost, I''ll be unlucky. I may have to stay here for a long time in the future and leave a way for myself.


    Although the strength has been reduced, it is enough for director Mu to have a good time. He won''t come out to harm others in a month.


    I quickly picked up the piece from the ground, then picked up Ling Wei and ran diagonally ahead. We didn''t stop until the little girl couldn''t run. I gasped and compared with Ling Wei. She also understood what it meant and dug out a thing in her mouth that looked like a peach pit and threw it away.


    "Bai... Bai Yu, where are we...?" Ling Wei was out of breath and couldn''t speak neatly.


    I dare to tell you, is this hell? I turned my eyes and gasped, "who knows what a broken place this is, it seems to be the northern suburb of the city? It is said that there is a strange forest in the northern suburbs. Once you go in at night, you can''t find your way home. "


    I didn''t fool the little girl this time. I just heard her slightly angry: "don''t lie to me. How can you run to the north suburb in the hospital? And I heard them just now. What do they say about the Yin market and where is the Yin market? "


    I was forced to make it up. When I was racking my brains, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Finally found you!" I was stunned at first, and I immediately realized that it was Xiao Ying. Turn around and look around. There''s no ghost. How did she talk to me?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Wei asked in surprise.


    I hissed and said there was a situation. Don''t talk now. The little girl is very good. She nods and doesn''t dare to take a bite. I don''t know how to give back information to Xiaoying. I can only ask in my mind how did you find me?


    Unexpectedly, she received the message and said to me, "don''t ask so much. I''ll light a light on you. You should see it. You should hurry back. There''s not much time before dawn now."


    I have some doubts. Does she have this ability? But he said good in his mind, and then looked around. A moment later, he found that there seemed to be an extremely weak light in front of him, shaking and dying.


    She must have lit it for me, or I wouldn''t have seen it!

 Chapter 20

    Because the lamp is on me, Ling Wei can''t see it, but I can take her back. So he grabbed the little girl and whispered to her not to say a word from now on, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to go home. The little girl was very obedient, closed her lips and walked forward with me.


    The farther we go, the brighter the light, which means that we are getting closer and closer to the world. When the mood was relaxed, suddenly a female ghost sprang up from the side. Her whole body was covered with blood and flesh. Her hands covered her face. The blood trickled down from the middle of her fingers.


    Ling Wei lost her voice and screamed. I was shocked. I thought it was the dead ghost in the Yin market who came here. Then I heard the female ghost cry, and ran to the front in a panic, as if she was afraid of us. It should have just died, but it still looked like it was on the verge of death. Generally, newly dead ghosts have little courage, especially when they die so miserably, they are full of incomparable fear of anything.


    There are so many innocent victims. I can only sigh and can''t help. However, while walking, I thought of the female ghost''s cry, which seemed a little familiar, and I couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    As the lights became brighter and brighter, I knew I was going out soon and felt a burst of excitement in my heart. But at this time, Xiaoying suddenly gave a stuffy hum. At the same time, I also felt a heavy heart. My heart was like an early beat, and then it returned to normal again.


    I thought the situation was different, so I asked in my mind, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoying squeezed a few words from her teeth: "come back!" It seems very difficult to speak. I know something must have happened.


    When she pulled Ling Wei forward for a sprint, she ran about seven or eight steps, and a heat wave hit her head. At this moment, I saw "myself", but with the return of my soul, I revived the sun!


    I opened my eyes and saw myself lying on the roof of the building. The sky was full of stars, and bursts of cool night wind passed by. It was kind of unspeakable comfort. At this moment, infinite emotion came into my heart. Only those who have died once will understand the beauty of the world. The cold and lonely Yin market, the gray and sad tone, can not form a contrast with words compared with the world. I just want to say that even being a dog in the world is better than being king in the Yin market.


    After some emotion, I remembered Xiaoying and Lingwei and turned to see them both lying next to each other. Ling Wei continued to coma after she was revived because she had too much Yin Qi in her body. Xiaoying was awake. Under the light on me, her face was very pale, and her beautiful eyes were full of complex looks.


    My heart said, did she suffer a heavy blow to save me? So he took off the light on his chest. It turned out to be a high-heeled shoe, which had burned more than half, and it was about to burn on his clothes. I sat up and saw a shoe missing from her left foot. It turned out that the high-heeled shoes were hers.


    "Are you hurt?" I stared at her and asked.


    After she looked at me, she closed her eyes and said, "no, I just feel very tired."


    I was relieved and led me back to the world. She should use a psychic method. This spell is quite energy-consuming. If you lose too much energy, you will have serious sequelae, such as hemiplegia.


    "Thank you so much! I''ll write you a prescription later and you''ll recover soon. " I told her gratefully.


    Xiaoying opened her eyes and said expressionless, "don''t thank me. Although I bring you back, I won''t live long, because... Our hearts have become ghost hearts! "


    I was stunned and said that the girl was not kidding, was she? Suddenly I thought that when she was humming, there was an adverse reaction in my heart. Did we really become ghost hearts? I jumped up from the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ying sighed and told me what had happened just now. When we came out of the Yin and Yang world, the little girl suddenly ran behind her. At that time, she was channeling with me. She couldn''t divert her attention. Otherwise, if we cut off the connection between us, I would go the wrong way. Even if you take a wrong step in the yin-yang boundary, it will be too difficult to return to the original place. So she relied on the copper coin sword behind me and thought the kid didn''t dare to approach, so she didn''t interrupt the channeling. Unexpectedly, the kid went crazy and penetrated into her back heart at this time.


    If we cut off the connection between us at this moment, the kid is nothing more than a ghost. It''s no big deal. But she still didn''t give up, but I was still in the Yin and Yang world. The little ghost entered her heart, then ran into my heart along the psychic path between us, and then returned a ghost heart to her to replace the original people''s heart. When we communicate with each other, we will share half of the consequences for each other. Therefore, before I leave the Yin and Yang world, I am doomed to become a ghost heart after returning the Yang.


    To be exact, we each have half the heart and half the ghost heart. This half of the people''s heart is their own, while the other half of the ghost heart is separated from a ghost heart. That is to say, we are connected by fate and "heart to heart" from now on!


    "It''s not your fault. If it weren''t for saving me, you wouldn''t have been harmed." I was busy comforting her, and my heart was in a mess at the moment. After the human heart becomes a ghost heart, there are only three days to live. After three days, it is said that it will die miserably, and there is no solution to this situation!


    But now I can''t get back to heaven. There''s no other good way but to comfort myself. I had no chance to return the sun, but now I have the chance to live for three days. I am lucky in misfortune. At least these three days, you can leave a last word and arrange the future affairs, so as not to leave in a hurry. You can''t see the last side with your grandmother before you die.


    I am quite open-minded. I can easily be satisfied with everything, even for life and death. I''ve been a damn person for a long time. I''ve lived seventeen more years, which is enough!


    The only thing I can''t let go is grandma. Now there is another Xiaoying who is cursed by death because of me. I don''t like to owe people, especially the grace of saving lives. Moreover, it has gone beyond the scope of the grace of saving lives. I have implicated the benefactors.


    Xiaoying got up from the ground without saying a word and limped to the rooftop door. While walking, he said, "although I saved you, I also hurt you. The two are even with each other. You don''t have to thank me and I don''t have to feel guilty about it. In the future, we don''t have to meet again, because we''ve never known each other. " As he spoke, the man had walked out of the rooftop door and entered the stairs.


    I was stunned to see her back disappear in the door. For a moment, my mind fluctuated. Who is this girl and why does she want to save me? But after encountering the vicious death curse of ghost heart, can she behave so calmly?

 Chapter 21

    After staying on the roof for a while, she picked up the unconscious Ling Wei and took away the half burned high-heeled shoes.


    Back on the eighth floor, the corridor was very quiet, as if nothing had ever happened. I ran into the nursing office with Ling Wei in my arms as fast as I could. This time, the little girl was infected with ghost gas, so I had to use Rune water. Back in the duty room, he locked the copper coin sword and half a high-heeled shoe into the cabinet, transferred a bowl of Fushui and just fed Ling Wei. Chang Hao came with a bitter face.


    When the boy came in, he told me that Xiao Ying had just come back from the outside and kicked him out of the ward. She was an inhumane bitch. I ignored him and said that he was in a bad mood now. It would be good if I didn''t beat you out.


    "What about director mu?" The boy said this and looked around nervously.


    "Director Mu is home." I answered faintly, staring at Ling Wei''s look.


    Chang Hao was stunned: "director Mu is home? Shit, don''t lie to me, will you? It''s a ghost! "


    "Ghost, you mushroom head, where are ghosts in the world?" I stared at him.


    "My face is peeling off. It''s not a ghost. What''s that?" The boy couldn''t help shaking his whole body.


    "I told you it was a mask... OK, I have something to do. I''ll explain it to you tomorrow morning. Go back to bed."


    How dare this boy go back to the ninth floor? I have no choice but to stay with me. After a while, Lingwei''s face gradually turned better and slowly woke up. The little girl opened a pair of dark eyes, looked at Chang Hao and me, and looked at the surrounding environment. It was full of confusion.


    "Where are we?" Asked the little girl.


    Before I opened my mouth, Chang Hao said first, "how fresh this question is. Of course, you''re sleepy in the hospital?" The boy doesn''t know what we''ve been through. If we tell him the truth, we''ll have to scare him to pee.


    Ling Wei frowned and said in a slightly frightened way, "no, I just escaped from a shady city with Bai Yu. Then Bai Yu slapped director mu in the face. Then he said he was in the northern suburbs and met a woman covered with blood on the road!" At last, the little girl shivered all over.


    Chang Hao looked at me in amazement and asked, "Yin market? Northern suburbs? You slapped director mu? Shit, what''s going on? "


    I turned my back to Ling Wei, winked with the boy and said, "what Yin city and northern suburb, I don''t know." Then he turned back, looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "you have a nightmare. Just now I went to the bathroom and heard you shouting in the nursing office. I came in and found you talking in your sleep. "


    The little girl sat up from bed, looked at me in surprise and said, "it can''t be a nightmare. It''s very real. I remember every detail very clearly."


    Chang Hao listened and asked with interest, "tell me what the plot is. I''ll help you analyze whether you''re dreaming."


    Ling Wei nodded and said, "I was caught on the roof of a house. Bai Yu kicked the house down and saved me, and then took director Mu and me to escape..."


    Before she finished, Chang Hao laughed and said, "needless to say, it must be a dream. You said Bai Yu kicked down a chicken nest. I believe it. If he kicked down a house, I''ll take his last name. "


    My heart said well, your boy will be called Bai Hao in the future.


    Ling Wei was so said by him that she also felt that her words were too outrageous. She held her head in her hands and couldn''t think of what was going on. She looked very painful.


    I smiled and said, "sometimes dreams are very real, especially nightmares. They give us too deep memories, so that we can''t distinguish between inside and outside dreams. It''s normal. Don''t think so much. Go to bed and have breakfast later! "


    Ling Wei seemed to be coaxed, nodded and said, "OK, have breakfast together."


    I took Chang Hao back to the duty room. Now the boy will follow me wherever I go. He won''t leave for a moment. The boy helped me plug in the door, pressed me on the chair and asked, "what do you mean by winking at me just now? Did you drugged Ling Wei and took her to the northern suburbs to do something worse than animals? "


    I''m not in a good mood at the moment. I''m too lazy to grind my teeth with him, so I said, "what do you think? Anyway, my brother is not that kind of person."


    "Shit, it''s not that kind of person. You''ve done it. I don''t mean to look down on you, but it''s not interesting for you to do so. Why don''t you ask me to go with you? "


    Looking at the boy''s serious expression, I really want to kick him downstairs. After staring at him, he asked him why he was on duty again last night? The boy said that he went to the mortuary to get the DNA of human skin because of human skin yesterday. As a result, he met director Mu and said that he asked for leave last night and asked him to replace him. The boy agreed as soon as he was hot headed. Who knows what will happen.


    As soon as I heard her say that my brain was hot, I almost didn''t vomit holy water on his face. If you weren''t fascinated by director mu, how could you agree so happily? He despised him in his heart, and then asked, "have you identified it? Does human skin come from the morgue?"


    "It was identified and completely consistent with the DNA of one of the female corpses!" The boy came to the spirit immediately.


    I nodded. On the road of yin and Yang, I mentioned it to director mu. It didn''t deny it. It had already been determined. He asked him, "have you checked on the Internet? What does the pattern on this man''s skin mean?"


    Chang Hao said he searched the Internet all afternoon yesterday and didn''t find any clues. However, according to the meaning of locomotive, it was found that at an archaeological forum, someone asked what it meant to dream of a pattern like a locomotive. Below, someone posted that this is the "Wuming train"!


    I thought to myself, what does Wuming train mean? Let''s say it''s a Yin Ming train. It''s also a non Ming train. So he asked, "did the man explain the meaning of Wuming train?"


    The boy shook his head: "no, the man only replied to this post, and then many people asked, he didn''t appear again. However, it was said that after the landlord asked this question, he found that people died in the office of the cultural relics office the next day. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. "


    I was not surprised. So Ge Ping was the one who asked the question. He must have received human skin when he posted. Maybe it was a dream because he was sensitive about human skin.


    Who is the person who replied? Ge Ping only said in his post that it was a design similar to a locomotive. Why did that person know it was wordless? Otherwise, it''s impossible to say it''s a ghost train. This man must know the truth of human skin. I immediately told Chang Hao, "find out who the reply is today. I''m in urgent need. I must find it today."


    I have only three days. I must settle this matter before I die, or Ling Wei and Lao Zhang will be poisoned after my death.


    "What''s your urgent need? I haven''t slept well for two days. Let me sleep today? " Chang Hao said with a sad face.


    "Well, it''s dawn now. Hurry back to the duty room to sleep. Even if director Mu is a ghost, he doesn''t dare to come now. " I said and kicked the boy out of the duty room.

 Chapter 22

    It was dawn, and I saw through the window that it was a misty sky outside.


    I''ve been hanging on to my grandmother all night. She usually gets up at dawn. Seventeen years are like a day. So I couldn''t wait to call her old man. Her voice still sounded very low, but when I said that everything was well at home, I breathed. After hanging up the phone, I thought Grandma had sent a black haired man to a white haired man. If she sent me away three days later, she is now old. Can she still withstand the blow?


    Thinking of this, my heart was sour, and suddenly my eyes didn''t feel it again. Alas, I want to cry more. Although men don''t shed tears easily, crying when no one is around can help relieve mental stress.


    I sighed and said in my heart that I can''t die. At least before Grandma dies, I want to live to support her. Moreover, I can''t implicate a life-saving benefactor. I must find a way to break the ghost heart death curse. Fortunately, each of us is not a complete ghost heart. There should be a way!


    During the ward round at 8:00 in the morning, I found director Liu came out of the room in good spirits and was as indifferent to me as ever. It seemed that he didn''t know about the peeping with Chang Hao last night. I watched his eyebrows secretly, and there was nothing unusual. Although full of doubts, he didn''t spend more brain cells. At best, he is a tool used. It is estimated that he has been possessed and done so many strange things like Ling Wei, but he knows nothing when he wakes up.


    During the ward round, Xiao Ying was away and replaced with a middle-aged woman. I have checked this patient. His name is yuan se. He is 25 years old. The cause is a sprained waist. I just came in yesterday morning. Otherwise, I won''t have no impression of them every morning.


    I didn''t ask Xiaoying''s whereabouts. Let''s find a way first. After the shift was handed over, I thought of being on duty every night. The main battlefield was the hospital, so all the copper coins and swords were locked in the cabinet and didn''t go back to get them. After going downstairs, she found that Ling Wei had been wandering outside the gate.


    Stride over under the rising sun, take a deep breath of fresh air, and the ghost heart is temporarily forgotten. When she came to the door, the little girl didn''t say much. She went to the South intersection and walked there with tacit understanding.


    "Hey, wait for me!" There was a man shouting in the back.


    I almost fainted. His uncle''s is another monkey! I don''t have a few days to live. Can you let me have breakfast with beautiful women quietly?


    The boy ran over out of breath. Before I could speak, he hurriedly said, "I have two big news..."


    When I saw him in such a hurry, I thought he had found out the information of the respondent. So he deliberately fell behind and whispered to him, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    Chang Hao said with a cry, "director mu... Still... Still!"


    I frowned: "be clear."


    "During the morning ward round, director Mu was still there and took us to check." Chang Hao''s teeth are rattling. It seems that he was scared to pee at that time?


    My heart said no, it was badly hurt by me. Why did it come back after a day? This is not guaranteed to be disguised by other dead ghosts, but I don''t think it''s right. Even if there is sunshine in the ward, how dare dead ghosts show up after dawn? But I can''t manage so much now. Anyway, there won''t be an accident during the day. I''ll talk about it at night.


    "Director Mu is not a ghost, because we found that she was having an affair, so it was scary to pretend to be a ghost. You are a man seven inches tall. You don''t even have this IQ? " So I made up a lie to comfort him.


    "Shit, does IQ have anything to do with men and height? Besides, which eye of yours thinks I''m only seven inches tall? " The boy seemed to believe my lies. As soon as he relaxed, he began to quarrel with me.


    I smiled and said, "a slip of the tongue, where are you seven inches, at least seven and a half inches."


    "Ah, it''s just like personal words... Bah, you''re only seven and a half inches..."


    I asked him the second news, and the boy immediately took a piece of human skin out of his pocket in panic. I quickly pressed his hand back and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with your brain? Take this thing out of the street and swagger through the market, not afraid to get into trouble? "


    "No, I got up in the morning and found a piece of human skin in my pocket." The boy wanted to cry.


    "You already have it in your pocket."


    "Now there are two in my pocket!"


    My heart sank immediately. What happened last night pulled the boy into the vortex of death. I sighed in my heart and said to him, "this is still a frightening trick of the theft gang. Ling Wei has received it for three days. Isn''t it all right? However, you can''t be too careless. I let you check the Wuming train, which is related to human skin. For yourself, sleep less and do more work today. By the way, it''s best to check in the police system to see if there are sealed files about Wuming train. "


    Chang Hao couldn''t help nodding in front of him, but when he heard the sentence behind him, his legs were soft and he almost didn''t lie down. With a bitter face, he said, "boss, please forgive me. I''d rather die for director Mu than invade the police system."


    This is really a bad idea. In case it is found, I want to go in and have tea. I nodded: "then check the meaning of Wuming train first. If you can find a clue, report to the police."


    "Isn''t it better to report now?"


    "No, a large number of human skins have been lost in the morgue. Let''s report the case with human skins. Will the police suspect that we are thieves shouting to catch thieves? This year''s internship is very important. Don''t ruin your future for this. " I said in my heart, if this is really a thief Gang troublemaker, can I not report it? Am I like you?


    As we spoke, we came to the breakfast stand. After sitting down, we ordered bean curd, soybean milk and fried dough sticks. Before taking a bite, a beautiful woman sat down opposite me next to Ling Wei. Although her face was a little pale, she could not hide her shocking beauty. I was stunned. Why did Xiao Ying come? Didn''t she agree not to meet again?


    Xiaoying looked at me and didn''t say anything. She casually ordered a bowl of soybean milk, then bowed her head and said nothing, looking worried. Ling Wei doesn''t know her. Chang Hao was just kicked out of the ward by her in the early morning. She doesn''t like the girl very much. She tilted her mouth and didn''t make a sound. I wanted to speak, but I didn''t know what to say, so I shut up.


    Ling Wei seemed to see the subtle relationship between the three of us, so she didn''t talk much, so the meal was very boring.


    Seeing that it was almost finished, Chang Hao couldn''t help whispering to me, "do you want to bet?"


    "OK, but who loses this time? All breakfast will be packed in the future." I increased my bets.


    "OK! What color is the bitch this time? " The boy leaned over my ear and said in a low voice


    My mouth of bean curd almost choked out and whispered, "change it."


    Chang Hao looked at me contemptuously: "are you afraid? Then you lose! "


    "Well, I bet white." I reluctantly compromised.


    The boy went around the table to Xiaoying and whispered in her ear. Before she finished, Xiao Ying gave me a murderous stare, then waved and slapped Chang Hao in the face, especially loud!


    "Oh, how did you hit people?" Chang Hao covered his face and almost didn''t cry.


    I lowered my head and drank the last mouthful of bean curd brain, but I couldn''t help popping it out!

 Chapter 23

    In the surprised eyes of the people, Xiao Ying didn''t investigate any more. Chang Hao Ran to check out, and then ran away without greeting. I got up and said goodbye to Xiaoying, and then hurried away with Lingwei. The little girl saw that I didn''t explain the situation and didn''t ask much, so she broke up at the street corner and ran away.


    Unexpectedly, on the way home, I always felt someone following behind me. When I looked back, I was surprised to find Xiaoying behind me.


    So I waited for her to come near and asked, "where do you live? Let''s go together. "


    She shook her head, looked around and said, "I''m not from Huangyu city. I have no place to live here."


    "Where are you going?" I asked again.


    "Nowhere to go, so I followed you." She seemed to see my puzzled face, so she said, "I didn''t do it for the ghost heart, but for my friend Yuan se. He received a human skin." Then he took out a thing I was very familiar with from his pocket.


    I quickly grabbed it, put it in my pocket and said, "sorry, this is mine. It may have been lost in the ward."


    Xiaoying snorted and said, "you didn''t lose it. You didn''t get close to the hospital bed at that time. I found it under his pillow. I suspect this human skin has something to do with you, so I can only come to you for the sake of my friend''s safety. "


    My head is big. It''s not only her that''s involved this time, but also her boyfriend. I sighed and said, "well, to tell you the truth, human skin is really related to me, and I''m trying my best to find clues. You go back to the hospital to take care of the patients. I will settle the matter as soon as possible and solve our ghost heart. "


    Xiaoying smiled sadly: "ghost heart, do you want to solve ghost heart? Well, if you say so, I''ll follow you even more. Maybe I can help in case of problems. "


    Khan, why did she stick it to me? Although I am conceited that flies and bacteria are natural and unrestrained and romantic, I am not a casual man. Cough, let''s talk less nonsense. What should she do with me and explain to grandma when she goes back? I''ll take home a reminder?


    "Xiao Ying, I understand your mood. The patient needs your care. Go back to the hospital first. Trust me, it will all be solved in three days. " I made a sincere promise to her.


    She seemed to flash a bitter smile on her face, but then disappeared. I just heard her say to me, "now he doesn''t need my care, and I have nowhere to go. I have to follow you!"


    I scratched my head: "there is an elderly grandmother in my family. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to take you home and say these things..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t talk nonsense or poke a basket for you."


    It seems that she is determined to follow me. Such a cold, arrogant and lonely girl usually goes the same way to the dark, so it is difficult for her to change her mind. Well, it''s also my bad luck. Who makes me owe others too much? At present, even if she makes me promise by example, I can''t say no.


    I said, well, come home with me and tell her something about the family. Xiaoying didn''t know whether she was listening or not. She walked forward without expression. When I asked her again, the girl gave me a wary look and told me to shut up.


    When we entered the house, I suddenly remembered that I brought back a beautiful woman. I haven''t discussed the relationship yet. But it was late, so I had to go in. Grandma sat in the chair and looked up to see me coming back with a girl. She was stunned.


    "This girl is..." grandma asked in surprise.


    Before I could speak, Xiaoying introduced herself first: "my name is Lan Xiaoying. I''m Bai Yu''s girlfriend." At the moment, she has a generous smile and can''t see the slightest disguise, which makes me stunned.


    Grandma looked at me puzzled again. I immediately put on a smiling face and said, "she is also a medical university. We have known each other for almost a year... Today I decided to take her home for you to meet." In fact, I want to cry because this lie is too retarded. Can you take your girlfriend home without saying hello to grandma in advance? Who else will bring it back in the morning? Is it unknown that they lived together last night?


    "What a beautiful girl! Where is home? " Grandma stood up happily.


    "My family is from Zhejiang." Xiaoying is smiling. With such a sweet appearance, how can people connect her with ice beauty?


    "Good, good, good!" Grandma said three times, "I have something to go out. You two talk at home. Don''t go in the morning. Just eat at home."


    "OK, I won''t leave at noon." The girl answered happily, which suddenly made me feel like the root of my hate itching.


    Grandma smiled and nodded. She didn''t tell me anything and went out directly. I always think grandma is strange. Since she is so happy, she should talk more with her future "granddaughter-in-law". Why are you in a hurry to go out?


    After grandma''s back disappeared outside the gate, I said to her in some displeasure, "why don''t you pretend to be my girlfriend and say hello in advance? It''s easy to screw up."


    The smile on her face immediately disappeared and said coldly, "what role do you want me to play? Did you say hello to me in advance?"


    I was tongue tied and could not blame her. I had to admit defeat: "well, I was wrong. Zhejiang beauty, can you tell me your last name? " While talking, she walked to the kitchen and suddenly found that grandma didn''t make breakfast. She didn''t even move the spare ribs and braised fish left yesterday, that is, she didn''t eat anything for two meals. Shit, there must be something!


    "My last name is LAN." She answered briefly and sat on the sofa staring at me¡° What are you going to do today? "


    "Do nothing until grandma comes back." I was upset and grabbed my hair with my hands.


    "Why? There are still three hours available in the morning. Why waste it? We only have three days! " LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    I looked up and sighed, "what would you do if your grandmother received a human skin?"


    "My grandmother? I haven''t... What did you say, your grandmother received human skin? She didn''t say anything when she went out. How do you know? " LAN Xiaoying looked puzzled.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "she is usually very diligent. She gets up at dawn every day, prepares breakfast on time, and cleans up everything after dinner. But today she was very abnormal. She didn''t do anything or eat. When she went out, her right hand seemed to hold something tightly. You said, "what will she have in her hand?"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lip and didn''t speak for a moment. The room was quiet.


    I lowered my head, rubbed my temples with both hands and said, "everyone around me has received human skin, and even innocent people have been involved, which makes me very depressed. At first I thought it was my childhood nightmare coming again, but now it doesn''t seem to matter much. At present, the clues to be investigated are very limited. Only the pattern on human skin has been handed over to Chang Hao. The only thing we can do is to refresh ourselves and wait for each other to come to the hospital at night. "


    I don''t know why I would pour bitter water with a strange girl. Maybe I can''t tell anyone about these things. She is the only one to talk to.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said calmly, "look, your heart is very strong. How can you be weak?"


    I said with a bitter smile: "whether the heart is strong or not depends on the appearance, and those who are good at pretending to be themselves can still act as if nothing had happened even if their heart collapses." To tell you the truth, I almost collapsed when I guessed that grandma received human skin!

 Chapter 24

    I was bored, but there was another woman staring at you. No matter where she went, her eyes would follow, and it was more difficult to calm down. I sighed depressed. My heart said I''d better go out for a walk. I''m at home facing a beautiful woman. Instead of raising any interest, it makes me allergic to beautiful women.


    Before I went out, I looked at the arrangement of the town. The soil in the brick cracks was dark. There must have been unclean things at home last night, but I couldn''t enter the door. I''m still very confident about it.


    There was no other place to go, so I took LAN Xiaoying to the traditional Chinese medicine shop to see if Lao Zhang had anything happened last night. As a result, a note was pasted on the closed door of the shop, saying that it was temporarily closed for a few days due to a long trip. Call Lao Zhang''s mobile phone, but it''s turned off. The old man should have gone to hide from his son. Now he can only think so.


    When I was about to leave, I saw a familiar figure, Tao an, director of the Institute of cultural relics.


    He was the leader of the archaeological team. After taking us back to Huangyu City, he arranged our lives. He can be said to be the life-saving benefactor of our grandparents and grandchildren. And over the past 17 years, he has always treated me as a relative and taken care of everything. In my mind, he has long regarded him as his father.


    After his retirement, the old man likes to go to the bird market every morning. At the moment, it seems that he has just come out of home. I met him and went up. First, I said hello, and second, I asked if he had received human skin, which was also the most worrying thing in my heart.


    "Uncle Tao, go to the bird market?"


    Every time Tao an sees me, a kind and kind smile will appear on her face. But this time, I looked at me in a daze, as if I was a lot older. Stunned for a long time, he managed to squeeze out a smile: "it''s Xiaoyu, i... I''ll go out for a walk."


    My heart sank, raising a foreboding.


    "Uncle Tao, do you have something on your mind?" I asked tentatively.


    "Oh... No." He said so, but his slightly flustered eyes betrayed him.


    My heart said that if I wanted to pry open the old man''s mouth, I had to use a unique skill, so I said to him, "Uncle Tao, I have something to tell you. My grandmother received a human skin..."


    The old man was shocked, turned his head and looked at me in horror. He couldn''t help rolling and looked very nervous. I understood right away. He must have received it too!


    Tao an was about to speak. He turned to see LAN Xiaoying next to me and asked, "she is..."


    I hurriedly said, "it''s my girlfriend. Don''t hide anything from her."


    He nodded somewhat absently, so he walked forward and said, "I didn''t expect your grandmother to receive human skin. In fact, all the archaeologists in those years received human skin this time."


    Hearing this, I was surprised and asked, "when did you receive it?"


    "The night Geping died. The next day we learned from each other when we went to mourn Ge Ping. " Tao an sighed.


    This makes me feel vaguely that I don''t seem to be the protagonist, and the situation becomes more and more complex. I was very depressed and asked, "Uncle Tao, uncle Ge posted a post on the archaeological forum before he died, and someone replied that it was the Wuming train. Do you know what this means?"


    Tao Anwei looked at me in surprise and said, "I often log in to the archaeological forum. We don''t know what the Wuming train means. But the ID of the reply, we all guess, is a man from the archaeological society. His real name is Liu Bohui, an antique broker. You should understand the meaning of this term. Most of the antiques he manages are from unknown sources, so he is exposed to more strange news and strange things. Your uncle Ma went to see him yesterday, but he was not at home. I heard he went to collect antiques in other places. "


    Uncle Ma is also an archaeologist, but he is not from the cultural relics Institute. He works in the museum.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying interrupted and asked, "Uncle Tao, did all the archaeological team members you mentioned include everyone in those years? Is there anything missing? "


    I didn''t understand what she meant by this, so I looked at her in a daze. Tao an also frowned slightly and said, "yes, including everyone. Although there are two people from other places, we have also spoken to confirm that they have received such human skins. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and stopped talking.


    Since all the team members have received human skin, it is definitely related to the archaeology of that year. They blocked this matter for 17 years, which must hide a lot of clues. Thinking of this, I asked him, "Uncle Tao, what''s going on? Is it related to the events of seventeen years?"


    Tao an''s eyelids jumped twice and then said with relief: "it''s really relevant, but this matter is listed as a confidential file by the superior and can''t be told to anyone. And when you receive human skin... You can only wait to die! " At the end, his tone was extremely sad.


    "Uncle Tao, now, just tell me the truth. Maybe I can help you settle it." I''m telling the truth, but the old man may not believe it.


    Sure enough, Tao an smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaoyu, there are some things you can''t say. Go back and don''t tell your grandmother about it. Be filial to her these two days. " Then he waved to me and walked forward quickly.


    He is a stubborn old man. If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it even if he is killed. I can only look at his back and sigh.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "he''s lying!"


    I was stunned, turned to look at her and asked, "why do you say that?" The old man has a high position in my mind. No one is allowed to slander his image.


    "He''s lying. He''s lying. There''s no reason." The girl has a stiff face and doesn''t even give an explanation, which makes me feel a strong disgust.


    "You are childish!" I''m not angry with her.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, full of endless murders: "why do you say I''m childish?"


    I shrugged: "childishness is childishness, there is no reason."


    "You idiot..."


    "An idiot is an idiot. There is no reason." I omitted what I wanted to ask and said the next sentence she wanted to say.


    LAN Xiaoying directly gnashes her teeth, looking like she wants to swallow the raw food. But suddenly he burst out laughing, and the more he laughed, the more brilliant he became. To tell the truth, her smile will be fascinating. I don''t know why she always wears that face. Isn''t that good?


    "Nerves!" I pretended to scold angrily and turned around and left.


    She hummed and followed, "nerves are nerves. There''s no reason."


    Instead of going home, I went to the museum to find uncle Ma and inquire about Liu Bohui''s address. LAN Xiaoying said she knew this person and didn''t have to go to the museum. She stopped a taxi and jumped up. On the way, she asked her how she knew Liu Bohui. The girl just didn''t answer with a cold face. I hate the itch in my heart, but I have to bear it in front of the driver.


    The community where Liu Bohui lives is one of the most upscale residential areas in Huangyu city. From then on, it is not difficult to see that money is the one who tosses antiques. When we came to the door, a strong ominous omen suddenly rose in my heart. Because the door is open, it emits a smell of blood!


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to notice something, looked at me warily, and then gently opened the door. The room seemed to have curtains drawn, the light was very dark, and there was a gloomy atmosphere.


    I shouted, "is anyone there?" No one answered for a long time, so they went in with LAN Xiaoying and saw a man lying in a pool of blood. The chest and abdomen were cut open and all the internal organs were hollowed out!


    We were stunned and realized what was going on. Looking down at the body, suddenly there was a sharp and strange laughter from the depths of the room, which immediately scared us into goose bumps.


    Looking up, I saw a woman with disheveled hair sitting on the sofa. Because the place was so dark, I didn''t notice that there was still a person there at first sight.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at it and whispered to me, "it''s human!"


    "He left by train, he left by train..." the woman stared at us and repeated this sentence madly.


    My heart clicked. Did I take the "Wuming train"? The woman is confused at the moment. It is estimated that she can''t ask why. I sighed and walked out of the room with LAN Xiaoying.

 Chapter 25

    Wuming train was the only clue, but with Liu Bohui killed, the line broke again. On the way back, I felt very depressed and thought that even if Tao an was willing to tell what happened that year, it might not be of great value. Because Ge Ping was one of them, and he didn''t know what the pattern meant when he received human skin, it means that those people knew nothing about it in those years.


    However, while depressed, she questioned LAN Xiaoying. Why did she say Tao an lied and why did she know Liu Bohui?


    This girl is mysterious. She only knows that her name and hometown are from Zhejiang, but Zhejiang is also a lie. But it''s hard for me to get anything from her.


    It was more than eleven o''clock when I got home. Grandma was cooking in the kitchen. When she saw us coming in from the outside, she didn''t ask where we were. She told us to sit down and talk, and we could have dinner in a minute. I talked to LAN Xiaoying nununununuo, which means to help in the kitchen.


    The girl opened her eyes and asked me in a low voice, "why?"


    I put my hands on my chest and said, "you are my girlfriend. The future granddaughter-in-law will not fail to please grandma?"


    "You are cruel!" She stared at me and went into the kitchen, but was immediately pushed out by her grandmother. The girl shrugged with me, but her face was full of pride. That means it''s not that I''m not sensible, it''s your grandmother who won''t let me.


    This made my teeth itch again. Somehow, I began to hate her since she called herself my girlfriend. Life saving grace is different from love and hate. I owe you something, but I can''t lose all my dignity.


    Grandma cooked a table of dishes. I''ve never had such a rich lunch in seventeen years. It seems that the old lady believes in this girl. This makes me feel worse, but I dare not say anything more. At dinner, grandma asked LAN Xiaoying who was in her family and asked me to bring her vegetables.


    I deliberately picked up my chopsticks, held a piece of braised meat and handed it over. I smiled and said, "open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned. She might not have thought that I would treat her like this. Then I looked at me and said, "don''t fool around, grandma is here."


    "Grandma is very open and won''t mind." I said and looked at grandma. In fact, I know she is very feudal.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady smiled and said, "you young people, don''t make yourself at home."


    This made LAN Xiaoying speechless, so she had to eat this braised meat into her mouth. It was full of grievances and slightly disgusting expression, which made me feel a burst of freshness in my heart. But there was a sudden tingling on her feet. I knew she had retaliated with high heels. You dead girl, step on it and rub it back and forth. I can''t help grinning.


    "What''s the matter?" She now has another proud smile.


    I endured the pain and said with a smile: "nothing, eat, eat!"


    This meal, we tried to tease each other. After several rounds, we could win or lose each other, and no one took advantage of it.


    But at dinner, grandma asked her about her family. The girl said she grew up in a single parent family and depended on her mother since childhood. This resonated in my heart. We were in the same situation. Perhaps it was the factor of single parent family that created her cold, arrogant and lonely character. However, I am an exception.


    After dinner, grandma went to take a nap. I asked LAN Xiaoying to watch in the house and transferred a bowl of Fushui to surround the door. A bowl of Rune water has a time limit of 12 hours. You don''t have to worry from now until noon tomorrow. Then I went back to my bedroom and added some more symbols. LAN Xiaoying sat outside the door, watching, pushing the door from time to time and looking inside, as if she was afraid that I would turn over the window and escape.


    When I finished drawing a few runes and put them in my pocket, I suddenly felt something. I was stunned. What''s the matter? When I took it out, it was a triangular black crystal, about the same size as the belly of my thumb. I took it up and exposed it to the sun. It was vaguely transparent, like a glass filled with ink. There was nothing special.


    I can''t remember when it was put in my pocket. After thinking for a long time, I finally thought that this was the "wall knife" touched by the ghost woman Meizhen. I thought it belonged to the underworld. When I returned to the sun, it disappeared automatically. Unexpectedly, I was stubborn!


    I can''t help but feel very surprised. I''ve never heard of anything that can exist in Yin and Yang at the same time. Except ghosts, of course. This thing must be unusual. I can''t see any doorway when I look left and right.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying slipped in, grabbed the black crystal from my hand, looked at the sun and asked in surprise, "where did you get it?"


    "Do you know what this is?" I don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "Of course, it''s called ghost crystal. It''s a very magical thing. It''s said that it can coexist in Yin and Yang." The girl took the so-called ghost crystal and couldn''t help looking after it. She couldn''t put it down.


    She said that I believed in the characteristics of this thing, and asked her, "what''s the role of ghost crystal?"


    "I don''t know, but I saw it in an archaeological document and said it had a supernatural color and a mysterious power." She shook her head and said.


    "Are you an archaeologist?" I asked.


    "How did you know?" She turned her head and looked surprised.


    I said with a smile, "if a girl is not interested in archaeology, how can she read archaeological literature? And you know an antique dealer. Doesn''t that prove that your career is related to archaeology? "


    After listening to my explanation, LAN Xiaoying relaxed and said, "well, I won''t hide it from you. I graduated from the Department of archaeology. Yuan se is my classmate and my partner. He was hospitalized this time because he sprained his waist when excavating an ancient site. "


    "How did you get your psychic skills?" In fact, I know that this is natural. It can be described as a difficult brother and sister with my vaginal fetus, which is similar.


    The perineal fetus can''t be channeled. You can go in and out of the underworld. The psychic woman can''t enter the underworld, but she can communicate with the dead ghost in the underworld. Presumably, everyone has also seen the folk God woman, pretending to play tricks and talking with ghosts. To be honest, there is a real one, that is, a psychic woman like her. It is precisely because she can channelize that she uses her psychic power to find me on the yin-yang Road, and then uses her own objects to light the lights as a "soul guiding lamp" to lead me back to the world.


    LAN Xiaoying was not surprised. She seemed to have expected that I would see through her psychic nature. "Just like you, it''s natural," he snorted


    I was stunned by this. She said in her heart that she wouldn''t see that I had a vaginal fetus, would she? So he asked her, "what do I have like you?"


    She was tongue tied, then her words twinkled and said, "guess, since you can revive, you must have something extraordinary. You should also be born with it. Tell me, where did you get this? Make an offer. I want to buy it. "


    I knocked the tip of my nose with my finger and said, "it''s not easy for you to pick up things from the smelly ditch. You don''t have to give a penny. You should be sent as a pledge!"


    She screamed and threw her things on the bed: "why didn''t you say it earlier and wash it quickly!"

 Chapter 26

    After dinner early in the afternoon, LAN Xiaoying followed me to the hospital. She told her grandmother that she was also an intern in the hospital and was on duty every day. This nonsense is made up. It really doesn''t have any technical content, but it can be regarded as fooling grandma.


    Before I went out, I told my grandmother not to go out at night. I''ll call after dawn. She seemed to understand. She just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Out of the door, LAN Xiaoying completely forgot about human skin and couldn''t stop looking at GUI Jing. She had been watching it all afternoon. Suddenly he looked up and saw me staring at her. He hurriedly said, "it''s a promise. Don''t go back." Then he put the things into the bag. It seems that he doesn''t feel right again. Then he took them out and put them in his pocket. Obviously, he can''t rest assured until he carries them close to his body.


    I''m speechless. How magical this thing is. It can make a girl sell her soul. I smiled bitterly and said, "you have a boyfriend, so don''t play with me. If you want to give it to you, it''ll be your life-saving feeling."


    She immediately turned cold and said to me, "I said saving you also hurt you. It''s even. You don''t owe me anything. As for yuan se, I can tell you clearly that he is not my boyfriend. " With that, the high-heeled shoes made a rhythmic sound and walked forward.


    I was stunned in the back for a few seconds. My heart said she wouldn''t come. Really? Do you have only three days to live? Do you want to find yourself a boyfriend to make up for your shortcomings in life? But then I reflected that the girl''s so-called love thing should still belong to the scene of us pretending to be lovers.


    His uncle''s, when the play is over, one shoot and two break up. She didn''t lose anything, but I was trapped with a ghost crystal!


    After arriving at the hospital, she didn''t go to Yuan SE''s ward. She went directly to the top floor and went to the roof. Ling Wei didn''t come back tonight, nor did she see Liu Min and director Liu. I went up to the ninth floor and pretended to look for Chang Hao. By the way, I heard that director Mu was not on duty tonight. Does this mean that tonight will be Christmas Eve?


    But I don''t want peace. I hope the other party will spare no effort to kill me. Only in this way can we hope to find the root of human skin in a short time.


    After sitting bored in the duty room for a while, I thought of Chang Hao and called him to stop checking the IP of the archaeological forum. Who knows, the boy said that this IP uses a proxy server. Now it is being checked level by level, which is very laborious.


    I don''t know nothing about the Internet. Liu Bohui posts. Why use a proxy server? Using an agent shows that they want to hide their true identity. Why did Tao an guess it was him? Is Tao an really lying? I said you keep checking. You''d better break into the police system.


    The boy sighed and said, look at the final result. If you can''t, try it.


    Tonight was indeed a Christmas Eve. Nothing happened until 3 a.m. During this period, I communicated with LAN Xiaoying on the roof twice by text message and asked her to go down and find a hotel. But the girl was very stubborn and refused to leave the hospital. She insisted on observing the movement on the roof.


    After midnight, the weather on the roof was a little cold, so I took one of my clothes up and found the girl curled up and fell asleep against the wall. Her hair, which was blown disorderly by the wind, looked a little sad in the night. I walked slowly over and gently covered her with my clothes.


    Rao, I was light enough, but she woke up and punched me in the stomach. The fist was so powerful that I almost fainted on the spot.


    "Ah! Why are you? " She immediately saw her clothes and understood what was going on¡° Sorry, you should have said hello in advance. This is my usual reaction when I sleep in the wilderness. Isn''t it hurt? "


    I squatted on the ground with my stomach covered. I couldn''t speak for a long time. After a good meeting, I slowed down. I wiped the cold sweat on my head and said, "fortunately, I''m practicing my family and didn''t hurt myself." Then he sat on the ground.


    She took out her cell phone to look at the time and sighed with disappointment: "they don''t seem to come tonight."


    "Don''t wait. Go down and sleep." I rubbed my stomach and said.


    The girl shook her head. From her stubborn expression, I knew she would never go down.


    "I really don''t understand why yuan se is so kind to him since he is not your boyfriend? This is beyond the scope of ordinary friends. " I asked puzzled.


    "Are you jealous?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a smile.


    I shrugged: "what kind of vinegar do I eat? We fake Phoenix and empty Phoenix. Well, if you insist on waiting, I''ll help you. I''ll go down. " Get up and pat your ass and walk into the stairs.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed behind me and said, "I owe him this."


    My heart says whether you owe him or not has something to do with me. You think I''m gonna fake it? Little girl, don''t worry about me. You''re still young.


    This night passed peacefully. At dawn, I first called my grandmother to make sure she was all right. Then send a text message to let LAN Xiaoying go to the ninth floor, because director Mu is about to go to work. This woman is a person and a ghost. She can''t escape LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye.


    At eight o''clock, I received a text message from LAN Xiaoying: "it''s a person. I''ll wait for you below. "


    I was completely confused. How could director Mu be human? There''s only one explanation. The dead ghost borrowed her face. But I still can''t believe this is true. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to borrow her face when the dead ghost is in the Yin market. Especially when I hit the soul, it will definitely return to its original shape.


    What''s the problem? Suddenly I thought of the female ghost I met when I came back. It was covered in flesh and blood, as if the whole person had been skinned before death. It is recorded in the supreme secret that there is a cruel evil method, which can peel human skin alive, soak it in hot blood and put it on the refined corpse, so that it can become a fierce and evil "human skin corpse"!


    This is as like as two peas, and can appear in the sun. It is said that this is similar to a "living corpse", but the living corpse has defects, and there is no hiding place in LAN Xiaoying''s channeling. The human skin corpse is perfect. This layer of human skin blocks all spiritual detection, and there is no abnormality at all.


    However, the premise is that it must be a combination of ghost and corpse, and ghost and corpse are two mutually exclusive species. We all know why we should leave after people die, because this smelly skin bag has lost the soil for the soul to survive. It''s no big deal to stay for a short time. If we don''t go for a long time, there will be changes.


    For example, the corpse chaser in Western Hunan will seal the soul into the corpse. First, the soul will return home, and second, it is conducive to walking. It''s all right for a few days. If it exceeds seven days, it will turn into "frightening ghosts". Since then, the fierce ghost can no longer leave the body and can''t get the chance of reincarnation. In fact, this is one of the reasons why there is a boundary for the removal of corpses. If the journey is too far away, the seven day deadline will be exceeded.


    Whether engaged in adult skin corpses or live raised corpses, they can no longer be reincarnated. This is a very evil spell. Besides, I can''t think of anything else. I suspect director Mu did the skinned female corpse. She is wearing the female ghost''s human skin at the moment!


    She is not a person now, but a ghost corpse, a human skin corpse!

 Chapter 27

    Thinking through this festival is like picking up clouds and seeing fog. Why check who''s skin? It''s just a smoke bomb released by them to confuse the line of sight. They think I don''t know about human skin corpses, because the supreme secret is that this thing is rare in the world and is not recorded in general Taoist classics. But they don''t know, but I know this kind of thing very well.


    You don''t have to do anything. Go to director Mu today. You may not have a chance during the day, so go to her at night.


    During the morning ward round, the middle-aged woman was still in Yuan SE''s ward. I just nodded and smiled with him and left. When she went downstairs, she wondered why LAN Xiaoying didn''t enter the sick room since yesterday? Is it related to this middle-aged woman?


    When I came to the door of the hospital and saw LAN Xiaoying''s haggard face, I suddenly felt a little distressed. She didn''t seem to like eating at the stall, so she went straight home. Grandma guessed that we would come back for breakfast and waited for dinner early. After dinner, grandma said to go to Ge Ping''s house and have a look. It will be cremated tomorrow.


    After her old man left, I drew a magic talisman and transferred it into talisman water, which helps to replenish blood gas and quickly recover vitality. After LAN Xiaoying drank it, she lay down in my bed and slept for a while. But I began to be busy, preparing to deal with the Runes of human skin corpses, red ropes and glutinous rice, as well as chicken crown blood and chicken beak bone.


    Because zombies are also afraid of chicken crowing, the effect is absolutely good by adding chicken crown blood and chicken beak bone to the witch charm. Yesterday, grandma stewed a chicken. There was no need to worry about the chicken beak bone, but the chicken crown blood had to be found in the market. After doing these things, Chang Hao called and said that after tossing all night, he found out that the IP was owned by the cultural relics, but the cultural relics used a router, and there were countless extensions below, and the extension IP was not fixed and would be replaced at any time, so he couldn''t find it.


    I was stunned. Why isn''t it Liu Bohui, from the Institute of cultural relics? Who would that be? The first one excluded Tao an. He has retired and will not go to the cultural relics institute again. Besides, he is too old to know how to use a proxy server. Others have gone through it in my mind and can''t think of anyone who is suspected.


    But now this clue is no longer important, so I asked Chang Hao to continue to check the Wuming train, and then asked director Mu''s address. When LAN Xiaoying woke up, she told her about the human skin and corpse. The girl nodded and said, "let''s go to the spot first during the day and go to her house at night to explore the reality."


    As she spoke, she sat up from the bed and took out the ghost crystal to have a look. I doubt this thing has magic. Don''t be evil. I stretched out my hand to grab it, but the girl held it tightly and didn''t take it away. But just as our hands touched, suddenly her voice rang out in Richie''s head.


    "Hum, it''s lucky that I didn''t read when I slept, otherwise I''ll look good on you!"


    I was stunned immediately, looked at her heart and said, what''s the matter? Now I''m not on the yin-yang Road, how can she communicate with me?


    The girl was also very surprised when she met my eyes, so her voice rang out in my head: "why can we hear each other''s heart?"


    I looked down at our hands and immediately understood what was going on. We both have half ghost hearts. After physical contact, we can hear each other''s voices. When she heard what I said in my heart, she quickly withdrew her hand, and I took it back at the same time.


    We looked at each other for a moment. No one spoke, but our hearts kept beating.


    After a long time, we both woke up like a dream. LAN Xiaoying put the ghost crystal in her pocket, jumped out of bed and said, "I hope my ghost heart will return to normal after I die the day after tomorrow."


    We went out according to the address provided by Chang Hao, looked at director Mu''s house and returned immediately. It''s my turn to catch up this time. After dinner in the afternoon, they went out to the hospital together. On this day, they had their own ghosts and hardly spoke. When I got to the hospital, she was waiting downstairs this time. I went up to the ninth floor to inquire about the news. Director Mu was not on duty tonight, and director Liu didn''t come either. So I went back to duty, wrapped the copper coin sword, Bagua mirror and two useful magic tools in my clothes and hurried downstairs.


    Tonight, for the last battle, Ben is not worth it. Tomorrow is our last day. Up to now, I haven''t come up with a way to crack the ghost heart, so I can''t wait until the last minute. I have to solve everything tonight.


    But we both went to director Mu''s house. Her husband said that the hospital was very busy during this period. She hadn''t rested for 20 days and stayed at the hospital day and night. We can''t help but be stunned. How can we not go home in 20 days? Then I woke up. She died twenty days ago and the body began to be refined, so I couldn''t go home. But her husband is also short-sighted enough. Which hospital doctor will work overtime 20 days and nights?


    After coming out from here, LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "if she doesn''t go home and isn''t in the hospital, where will she spend the night?"


    I thought for a moment and suddenly said, "go back to the hospital and go to the morgue!"


    Director Mu''s body has been in training for the past 20 days, so it can''t be too far from the hospital. It''s best to be in the hospital, so as to ensure that it can haunt at any time. Then the best place to hide is the morgue. As long as you put it in the body storage cabinet, who will have nothing to turn over the body when no one claims it?


    The morgue is in the southeast corner behind the ward building, which is very remote. Surrounded by a poplar forest, several bungalows are hidden. They look gloomy in the daytime, not to mention at night. And when the wind blows, the leaves clatter. Yang shusu is called "ghost clapping", which adds a bit of horror to the sound.


    This place is under the management of the medical section. The administrator''s office is in the building. There is only an old man guarding here. Under the night, two dark shadows elongated by the moonlight quietly approached the outside of the poplar forest. These two people are LAN Xiaoying and me.


    Although there is moonlight tonight, the swaying and Hula of poplar trees in the wind, as well as the faint shadow of the house, still make us feel a little hairy. It''s not a matter of courage. It''s a fear of death deeply rooted in my heart since I was a child.


    I stopped outside the woods and looked inside. I saw a light on the westernmost house. It should be the dorm of the old guard. So he reached out and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s hand.


    "Hum, this smelly rascal wants to take advantage of me!"


    Her curse immediately appeared in my mind. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. My heart said don''t think I''m so dirty, okay? From now on, let''s talk as little as possible to avoid being heard. According to my usual observation, the old gatekeeper is about 70 years old and his action is a little slow. You''re fast. You''re responsible for guiding the old man away. I''ll get the key.


    The girl made a sound in her heart, then shook off my hand and ran into the woods. I ran in after him. At the moment of entering the forest, I suddenly found that the moonlight disappeared. The dark forest suddenly became very dark and couldn''t see anything!

 Chapter 28

    Through the woods, I came to the morgue. I vaguely saw that there were about six or seven houses in this row. Only the west house was lit, and the other rooms were dark.


    The two of us held hands and had discussed the details of the action as we ran. I hid behind the corner of the house. LAN Xiaoying crept to the door and tapped a few times. There was an old man in the room who asked. LAN Xiaoying didn''t answer. She knocked again. The old man couldn''t hold his breath and opened the door. The girl swished to the East.


    The old man drank, and then stumbled after him. I took the opportunity to sneak into the house. I saw a bunch of keys hanging on the wall. I took them off and quickly slipped out and went back to the woods to hide. After a while, I saw the old man walking back slowly, muttering, entering the house and closing the door.


    So I went back to the morgue door, and LAN Xiaoying immediately flashed out of the darkness. I tried several keys before I unlocked the door and gently pushed the door open. It felt darker inside than outside, emitting a strong smell of death, as if there were countless pairs of dead eyes staring at the door quietly in the dark depths!


    My heart tightened and I reached out to hold LAN Xiaoying. Her little hands were cold. Obviously, I was also very nervous. My heart said go in and took her into the door. Suddenly, a cold breath hit the whole body. We both shivered at the same time, and LAN Xiaoying closed the door.


    She then took out her mobile phone and turned on the screen. The weak light was in the dark morgue, which was somewhat gloomy and depressed.


    We turned around and saw that the space was very large. The four walls were filled with refrigerators, and there were several simple beds in the middle. It seemed that they were used to temporarily park the bodies.


    The room has two windows with heavy curtains. The screen light on the mobile phone should not be transmitted.


    When we looked back, we found a bed with a dead body covered with a white cloth, feet exposed, and a metal card hanging on our pale toes.


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, will this be director mu? I shook my head. Don''t you see how big those big feet are? I''ve seen director Mu''s feet. His uncle''s feet. When he thought of his experience the night before yesterday, he got goose bumps.


    "Director Mu''s feet must be beautiful, right? Look what excites you. " LAN Xiaoying despises me in her heart.


    I almost didn''t cry. I like a dead man''s foot. Isn''t that a pervert? LAN Xiaoying hit the snake and said on the stick, yes, you are a pervert. I suddenly felt that the girl seemed to have a prejudice against me. When she didn''t enter the woods, she called me a smelly hooligan, which made me feel inexplicable.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered in her heart and said, "you asked Chang Hao to ask me what color my underwear is, not what a hooligan is? Also like dead people''s feet, that is hooligans and perverts! "


    I almost didn''t faint, and I couldn''t explain it, so I told her, when are you in the mood to discuss the problem of hooligans and perverts with me. Find director Mu quickly.


    The girl hummed and said, you started it. Then she took me with her backhand and walked to the bed where the dead body was lying. She couldn''t help but wonder and opened the white cloth to have a look. At this glance, we both fell to the ground!


    This guy seems to have died in a car accident. His face can''t be described in words. It''s more terrible than director Mu''s face. LAN Xiaoying shivered and hurriedly put down the white cloth.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid!" The girl was comforting herself.


    I say you''re not afraid. I call you Mao. She turned her head to stare at me and said, can you control it? Bitch!


    I''ll go, another glorious title!


    Then we went back and forth around the body locker. There were so many cabinets. Although there were labels on them indicating the names of the dead, we couldn''t open them one by one?


    Then I saw a row of cabinets on the east wall, with the words unclaimed on the label. I know that every hospital has corpses that have been dead for many years and have not been claimed. Generally, this situation is called "zombies". My mind moved. No one must look through these cabinets. Will director Mu hide in this row of cabinets?


    LAN Xiaoying heard the voice in my heart and immediately opened a cabinet. The cabinet was like a big drawer. It was pulled down for more than one meter, from which wisps of cold smoke came out. We also excited with the cold air.


    This is a female corpse. Although it has been frozen for many years, it still looks pale. It''s like sleeping safely. LAN Xiaoying immediately pushed the cabinet back. Next, I opened several cabinets. There were men and women, not director mu. However, many of the corpses, including some parts of the face and body, lack a large number of human skin, which looks very scary.


    Originally, she was always in a tense state. LAN Xiaoying opened the cabinet this time, and our hearts almost jumped out of our throats.


    Inside is a female corpse, the skin of the whole body has been stripped off, looking particularly terrible under the bleak screen light. Although the body was hung with frost, it could also be seen from the solidified blood that the color was fresh and had just died. I suddenly remembered the female ghost figure on the yin-yang Road, which was vaguely similar to the body in front of me. Could this be the ghost''s body?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked me, do you want to peel off the skin when raising people''s skin corpses? I understand what she means. When raising corpses, we really need to peel off the human skin and continue to soak the skin in hot blood to keep it fresh. Otherwise, after freezing, human skin will lose its vitality.


    But looking at this corpse, it''s not like that. Director Mu is about 1.68 meters, and the corpse is a little shorter. And director Mu didn''t dye her hair. The female corpse''s hair was dyed yellow. I shook my head. LAN Xiaoying was about to push the cabinet back. I suddenly found a lump the size of a mung bean on the left ear bone of the female corpse and stopped her.


    Although the skin was stripped, the bone shape was not affected. In my impression, I remember whose ears protrude. It must be an acquaintance, otherwise you will never remember if you look at it in a hurry. Suddenly I thought of a person, Liu Min!


    Yes, that''s the little nurse. Take a closer look at her head and body shape, as well as the color of her hair. The more you look, the more like her. I couldn''t help taking a breath. It should be her. Because I think of the cry of the female ghost on the yin-yang Road, I feel a little familiar. Now, once compared, it is certain.


    I was so angry that director mu, an animal, even attacked the nurses in the hospital. A fresh life is gone, and the cruelty of the means of killing is simply heinous!


    LAN Xiaoying let go of my hand, took the mobile phone in one hand and pulled out another cabinet in the other. I immediately pushed back the cabinet where Liu Min was located and turned my head to look over there. I was surprised to see that there was another skinned female corpse, but there was no coagulated blood on the bright red muscles. It looked like a human specimen soaked in potions.


    Its size is basically the same as that of director mu, and its body shape is also similar, especially the waves in front of its chest. But it opened its eyes wide, its eyes were not pure black, and even its Whites showed a cyan.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took my hand and asked excitedly, "is it director mu?"


    My heart is also a burst of great joy. Tell her it''s probably just!

 Chapter 29

    When we were both happy, suddenly the eyes of the female corpse sent out a strange blue light, followed by a few turns, and two blue lights shot into our faces!


    LAN Xiaoying leaned back in surprise and hurriedly asked what the situation was. I''m also surprised that zombies generally have green and blue eyes and blue light, which seems a little strange. Suddenly I thought of a situation. I was so frightened that I quickly took out the Yellow talisman from my pocket. The first one was the corpse talisman, and put my hand on its forehead.


    The blue light on the female corpse''s eyes immediately faded down, until it completely disappeared, and returned to a dead look.


    "What the hell is going on?" LAN Xiaoying asked again.


    I said, "this is Qingguang corpse, the most ferocious of all kinds of zombies." Although it is the most fierce, it is not the most powerful. For example, a lion is fierce enough, but it is forced up a tree by a buffalo. This kind of thing is different. Other zombies eat people. They usually just suck blood, and it chews down a piece of belt bone. This is not its biggest feature. The biggest feature is glaucoma.


    It is said that children''s eyes have blue light and can see unclean things, while zombies have blue light and can see things. Because we all know that zombies are blind and can''t see anything. Once you open your eyes, what else? Therefore, Qingguang corpse has been listed as the most ferocious kind of zombies since ancient times.


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying said, "didn''t you say that there are souls on human skin corpses? What else does it want? "


    I explained to her that only by refining the most fierce zombies can human skin corpses be raised. If you can raise it with a drynard, of course, the effect will be better. It will be invincible in the world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say this corpse talisman. Can you hold its soul?" LAN Xiaoying asked angrily.


    I was shocked. I just said that Qingguang corpse had forgotten that there was still a soul on it. Scared, I quickly shook off her hand and went to pick out the ghost talisman in the talisman. As soon as the Fu was pulled out, the Qingguang corpse suddenly had a burst of green light on her eyes. The Zhenshi Fu on her forehead flew up gently and pasted on LAN Xiaoying''s forehead with a slap.


    I quickly swung the talisman and pasted it to the center of its eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the dead thing opened its mouth and spewed a wisp of cold air, which hit my wrist. It was cold to the bone and felt frozen. I hurriedly withdrew my hand back, but when this talisman fell off and was about to fall on the chest of Qingguang corpse, it suddenly flew up. It happened that Lan Xiaoying had just reached out and pulled off the talisman. PA, the talisman was pasted on her forehead again!


    "I convinced you. What''s your broken talisman? Is it for ghosts or people?" LAN Xiaoying is almost mad.


    I hushed and said, "keep your voice down. Now we don''t hold hands. Try not to speak." Then he pulled her back, took out a needle tube from his pocket and injected the rune water made in the afternoon. It is mixed with chicken crown blood, chicken beak bone and glutinous rice powder, which is specially used to deal with human skin corpses.


    Just aiming at the eyes of Qingguang corpse, he wanted to push and shoot. Suddenly, the cabinet rushed out and fell to the ground. At this time, Fu Shui pushed out from above the syncline, hissed and shot LAN Xiaoying in the face!


    The girl hurriedly reached out to erase the rune on her face and looked down at me. Although the light was very dark, I could see clearly that her eyes were full of infinite murderous spirit.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and asked. But before the voice fell, the cabinet moved out one foot and knocked her down.


    Ignoring the explanation, I pushed her away and took out a needle tube. I prepared three. Unexpectedly, just got up, there was a loud noise, and the cabinets in all directions popped out one after another. For a time, the whole morgue was filled with a particularly strange and terrible atmosphere!


    LAN Xiaoying lost her voice and said, "Oh, it''s all fake corpses!"


    I felt very depressed. Although I guessed that it was a fierce big zongzi, I didn''t expect it to be a Qingguang corpse. Coupled with its fierce ghost soul, it is a perfect match. With its ability, it is only a piece of cake to cheat all the corpses in the morgue. If it''s just Qingguang corpse, it doesn''t mean there''s no chance of winning, but it''s more troublesome for all to cheat corpses.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back and saw that the man''s body stood up on the bed. She was so frightened that she whispered, "let''s go, there''s no chance!" Hold me and run outside the door.


    I opened her hand and said, "it has to be done tonight. You go first. If I don''t come out in an hour, call the police. " Then he turned around and sprayed the rune water in the needle tube all over the sky, falling on the dead bodies who had just climbed out of the cabinet, one by one shaking and falling down.


    After pushing the needle, he immediately changed into the last one, turned and shot at the man who jumped out of bed, and the guy staggered down. When I pushed around again, a big cabinet flew in front of me. I was so scared that I dodged and took off the needle in my hand. As soon as I got away from the cabinet, a cold wind rushed in, and two blue lights twinkled in the dark, like the faint light from hell, which was creepy.


    I pulled out the copper coin sword from my back waist with my backhand, and saw that the mobile phone stabbed out with a sword. It was obvious that it stabbed Qingguang corpse. At the same time, there was a huge earthquake in the mouth of the tiger in his right hand, and the copper coin sword almost got rid of it. This thing gave a dull hum and stepped back. I was relieved at once. Fortunately, this sword is authentic. If you replace it with an ordinary one, it will break up.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t leave, but kicked down several dead bodies, rushed to me and said, "don''t be so stubborn. Such a big noise from the morgue will be heard. Let''s go."


    I ignored her, but took advantage of the time when Qingguang corpse retreated, took an arrow step forward and stabbed again with a sword. Qingguang corpse was more flexible than other zombies. He dodged and rushed to my left, hugged my waist and fell to the ground. If you fall down, you''ll have to break your tendon and fracture.


    My left hand hugged his waist, and my right hand pulled a sword on his forehead. The pain shook his whole body and rolled down with me. But his uncle was unlucky that I was pressed down, and its two claws firmly pressed my arms, making it difficult to lift the copper coin sword in my hand.


    Although he didn''t dare to let go, he still had a mouth. When he opened his mouth, he bit my throat. My heart is cold. It''s estimated that it''s almost over. At this critical moment, suddenly Qingguang corpse raised her head and turned to LAN Xiaoying on one side. The girl was staring at it angrily.


    She entangled it with psychic power so that it could not open its mouth for a moment. But this thing is not an ordinary ghost. Once it is countered, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just as I was about to remind, the girl humed and took a few big steps back. Under the fluorescent reflection of the mobile phone, two blood flows down her snow-white face, which came out of her eyes. She then painfully stretched out her hand to cover her eyes.


    I can''t help but worry. His uncle''s can''t kill you today. I''m surnamed after you. Not Bai Yu, Mu Yu!


    I didn''t know where the strength came from. I raised my head and opened my mouth to bite the nose of Qingguang corpse. People''s teeth and saliva have a restraining effect on ghosts and evil. In addition, my mouth is dead, and the painful thing trembles all over my body. I let go of my arms with both hands and fork my neck instead.


    I took the opportunity to swing the copper coin sword, jerked it on the forehead and let the dead thing roll away. I got up in a hurry, but before I got up, Qingguang corpse quickly knocked me down. This time, he slapped his face down on the ground, and the copper coin sword also got rid of it. Fortunately, with a gossip mirror in his waist, he took it out and patted it back. He was also beaten away by this thing.


    At this moment, I almost didn''t cry. Is this a zombie? This is fucking King Kong! Copper coin sword and rune water can''t cure it. How can we continue to play?


    In desperation, I suddenly felt the needle on the ground, as if half of it was left, and picked it up immediately. I didn''t do it immediately, because this is the last straw. If I don''t hit it, I won''t have any chance again.


    At this time, Qingguang corpse seemed to think that I was forced to a dead end. After pressing me firmly under the body, it smiled twice, full of ridicule and pride. It was the voice of director mu.


    "Bai Yu, I have to say that you are very clever. Give you some clues, and you can follow them and find the root cause. But smart was mistaken by smart. Didn''t you think I was a human skin corpse? Do you know what human skin corpses are? "


    I''m completely like a dead dog at the moment. I can''t move. Hehe said with a bitter smile, "human skin corpses are ghost corpses in human skin. I guessed it, but I didn''t guess. Zombies use Qingguang corpses."


    The woman was stunned: "do you know Qingguang corpse and human skin corpse?"


    "I know about living corpses. What is this? It''s just a pity that God is jealous of talents. Sometimes I really feel that God doesn''t have eyes. Why do good people always live long and harm thousands of years? " As I spoke, I slowly erected the needle in my hand. My right hand is under my neck. It can''t be seen.


    "You''re so funny, dead ghost. To tell you the truth, no man in the hospital has as much taste as you. " The woman said, sliding her mouth against the back of my neck, making my heart flutter. Don''t bite suddenly.


    After its mouth slipped through its neck, it came to look for my lips. Is it disgusting? If I kiss it like this, can I eat in the future? At this moment, he didn''t care so much. He hissed and pushed out the rune water in the needle tube. It was impartial and just shot into its mouth.


    "Ah..."


    The dead women screamed with a long voice. It was in my ear again. They almost broke their eardrums. I pushed it up to one side and felt the copper coin sword from the ground. There was a burst of wild pumping on it. In fact, it''s no different from a dead dog at the moment. It''s enough to spray Rune water on the body. This time, it''s directly sprayed into my mouth. If I don''t hang up again, my real name is mu.


    "Please don''t... Don''t... Fight again..." director Mu begged intermittently.


    I nodded and said with a smile, "no more." Then he gritted his teeth, raised his sword and fell. He poked his eyes blind and splashed a fishy liquid.


    The woman screamed again. I think the whole hospital can hear it. But at the moment, it''s hard to take care of these. It''s hard to feel at ease if you don''t abolish glaucoma.


    "Say, who are you behind the scenes?" I asked coldly.


    "I... I..." the woman was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly ran over and said in a low voice, "there are people outside."


    I turned around and saw that although there were still blood stains on her face, her eyes were open. In the weak light, her eyes were red. It should not seem like a problem, so one heart fell to the ground. Nodding his head, holding her hand, he said in his heart that whoever pretended to be a ghost scared them away.

 Chapter 30

    LAN Xiaoying slipped to the door and hid by the door. I helped director Mu up and stood in front of me. The dead woman couldn''t hold her breath. She didn''t have the ability to resist at all. She was at my mercy. I turned my head and looked around for another week. There was no movement after LAN Xiaoying kicked down the last two corpses. We must be careful. It doesn''t matter to scare people. Don''t hurt people.


    Soon he heard the sound of footsteps outside. From his brisk pace, he concluded that he was not the old guard. Besides, the old man must have heard the sound earlier. He must be shrinking his quilt and trembling?


    There was only one visitor. He seemed to have a key. He quickly opened the door and immediately a bright light shone in. But when the man saw the house full of bodies and dead women standing on the ground panting, he turned around and ran away. When he turned his head, I saw that this was director Liu. I whispered, "catch him!"


    LAN Xiaoying quickly flashed out from behind the door, grabbed his back waist and dragged him in. Then she closed the door and threw director Liu in front of the dead women.


    "Ah..." the old man opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Shut up, or let Qingguang corpse bite you!" My words really worked. The old guy swallowed the cry from behind.


    "You... Are you Bai Yu?" Director Liu asked in a trembling voice.


    I put the dead women on the ground, squatted on the ground and grabbed his flashlight, sneering: "I''m worried about how to find you, but you sent it to the door yourself. Director mu can''t speak clearly now. Tell me what''s going on, including how to kill Liu min. "


    When director Liu heard Liu Min''s name, his body trembled like chaff: "Bai Yu, don''t joke, what''s the matter with Liu Min?"


    His uncle was still pretending with me. He waved and hit him on the mouth, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Give you one last chance and let director Mu bite you before you say it. No, I ate it!"


    Director Liu was so frightened that he was more ugly than a dead dog. He said with fear on his face, "I say, I say!"


    He took a few breaths and said that he didn''t kill Liu Min, but director mu. Originally, he wanted to kill Ling Wei yesterday. Director Liu felt that the little girl was beautiful and was not willing for the moment. Director Mu asked him to call and cheat Liu Min into the morgue. Forcing her to talk to Ling Wei, she proposed to brutally kill the little nurse after changing shifts that night.


    I slapped him again and said, "don''t pick up useless things. Tell me what''s going on with human skin. Who''s behind the scenes?"


    The old guy nodded bitterly, but suddenly said, "I really don''t know, Bai Yu, let me go. Which nurse do you like in the future? I''ll help you convince her..."


    I angrily slapped him again: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you to die!"


    "Well, I said, the human skin thing is..."


    Director Liu just said this. The door was blown open with a bang. LAN Xiaoying whispered to be careful. At the same time, I also noticed the sound of gold and iron breaking through the air. Although it was extremely weak, I heard it clearly in the silent morgue. I quickly dodged and rolled down, feeling a slight wind passing by my cheek.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately jumped out of the house. I looked at director Liu again. The old guy was looking up at me like a fool. Then he shouted with wide eyes, jumped up and rushed to the door. I got up and chased him. Unexpectedly, he was very fast. He rushed out like a lightning bolt, bumped LAN Xiaoying who just came back to one side, and then disappeared into the night in an instant.


    LAN Xiaoying turned around and was about to catch up. I grabbed her and said, "he was poisoned by voodoo and can''t catch up." Then he closed the door and went back to director mu.


    The woman gasped and said, "you don''t want to know the truth, everyone will get on the train..." at this point, there was no sound, the gasp stopped, and the whole body began to emit a rotten smell, which soon rotted out of shape.


    I could not help but clench my fist and chop it in the air. Then he tried his best to calm his mind, quickly put the scattered bodies into the cabinet and cleaned the ground. While cleaning, I found a three inch silver needle on the ground. I took it to my nose and smelled it. I was sure it was right with my guess just now. It was really an evil voodoo.


    Carefully insert the silver needle into the needle tube and put it into the pocket. Pulling LAN Xiaoying out to lock the door, he ran to the old man''s dormitory. The light was on, but it was empty.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "there''s something wrong with the old guard. Just now I suspected it was his concealed weapon."


    My heart said there was no doubt. It must be him, and this man must be behind the scenes. Hang the key on the wall and pull LAN Xiaoying out of the door. He doesn''t dare to go through the main road in the forest and go through the oblique thorn. Just out of the woods, I saw a lot of people outside the building. I said director Liu had an accident.


    Sure enough, I ran to him and saw director Liu lying in a pool of blood through the gap of the crowd. Just listen to the onlookers on the scene. The old guy jumped from a building and fell to death.


    I know that he was poisoned by a kind of voodoo called "lost heart Gu". Although it is called Gu, it is not a real Gu poison, but a kind of "mind control" in black witchcraft, which confused the poisoned people and made very extreme crazy actions. It''s good to jump from a building. It''s lucky not to kill people everywhere.


    After I looked for a few eyes, I heard the sound of the police siren, so I took LAN Xiaoying upstairs. When he returned to the duty room, the door of Yuan SE''s sick room was open, and the middle-aged woman was feeding yuan se. We walked hand in hand and were just seen by them. Yuan se suddenly became extremely angry and stared at me with hostility in his eyes. The middle-aged woman snorted coldly and came to close the door heavily.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered, "I haven''t seduced your son, and I won''t see him again!"


    I immediately realized that Yuan SE''s family opposed them together. No wonder she didn''t have to take care of the patient and had nowhere to go. Thinking so, he quickly walked back to the duty room and locked the door.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me, "it''s not what you think. Yuan Se and I are just partners. His mother''s opposition is just unreasonable!"


    I said, "you don''t have to explain. It has nothing to do with my half a dime." Let go of her hand and said in her heart that Yuan se wanted to eat me just now. It''s strange to believe your nonsense. Take out all the copper coins, swords and other things hidden in the white coat and lock them in the cabinet. In case they are found by the police, it is difficult to make it clear.


    LAN Xiaoying is too lazy to explain to me. It really has nothing to do with me. She sat down in a chair and asked, "the clue is broken again. What should we do next?"


    I looked up at her. At the moment, the red of my eyes basically faded, but there was still a little blood. It is reasonable to say that even if director Mu fought back just now, these eyes will be seriously damaged even if they are not seriously injured. Why did she recover so quickly?


    "I''m asking you something. What are you looking at me for?" LAN Xiaoying was a little angry and added another sentence¡° Hooligans! "


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I told her that there was a homicide in the hospital and the police would find the morgue. At present, we can''t go anywhere. We pretend to be in the duty room and never leave. When they go to adjust the monitoring, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow morning. Avoid the police''s investigation first, and then find a way in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang. When I took it out, I saw that it was Chang Hao. I hurried to connect. I just heard the boy say excitedly that he inadvertently invaded the archives system of the cultural relics Institute and found a secret file. The above records a piece of human skin provided by Liu Bohui 17 years ago, which led to the establishment of the archaeological team.


    But when the boy said this, he suddenly lost his voice and interrupted the phone. When I called again and no one answered, I immediately had an ominous feeling in my heart.


    "Go and find Chang Hao!" As I spoke, I opened the cabinet, directly took out the whole big box, wrapped it in bedding and stuffed it to LAN Xiaoying.

 Chapter 31

    When I went out, I took off my white coat and held hands with LAN Xiaoying. Even if the police saw it, they would think it was a couple who came to the hospital to visit patients. Downstairs, the police have set up a cordon and are investigating the scene. We both pretended to look at it and slipped away.


    When I got out of the hospital, it was more than ten o''clock at night. I suddenly thought of something. I couldn''t wait to call my grandmother. As a result, I called several times in succession, but no one answered. I was flustered, so I called Ling Wei again. No one answered. I can''t hold my breath. I''ll call Tao an again. It''s the same result.


    "Call Yuan se."


    We are holding hands now. LAN Xiaoying can read everything from my heart, so she quickly took out her mobile phone, dialed the number, and then said with a dead gray face: "turn it off!"


    I immediately knew what had happened, rubbed my temples and said, "they wouldn''t have any action these two days, but we just went to provoke them and remove the Qingguang corpse, which finally aroused their anger, so we took revenge and sent all the people who received human skin to the train!"


    "Do you really believe the lie of the train?" LAN Xiaoying looked into my eyes and asked.


    "Believe it!" I pulled her forward.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said in amazement, "look, that''s yuan se!"


    I looked to the left along her eyes and saw yuan se get into a taxi in his sick suit. He didn''t look hurt at all. I was surprised. As expected, Yuan se was going to get on the train. I quickly stretched out my hand to stop the car. There was no empty car.


    Watching the taxi leave quickly, my heart was on fire. While anxiously waiting for the bus, Yuan SE''s mother stumbled out of the hospital and pulled down LAN Xiaoying''s hand.


    "Xiao Ying, please help me find yuan se. He''s gone!" The woman began to cry.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying just stopped the car. She shook off her hand, jumped into the car and said, "I will bring him back safely, and I promise I won''t have anything to do with him in the future." Then he slammed the door.


    I just wrote down the license plate of the taxi in front and told the driver to catch up anyway. The driver''s master is very nice. Maybe he has done too much chasing people. He doesn''t ask why. Pick up the walkie talkie and call, and soon find out the whereabouts of the car. It''s heading for the western suburbs. There are only crematoria and funeral homes, and then the countryside!


    There''s no need to think about it. It must go to the crematorium. It''s a place full of yin and evil spirits, which is conducive to evil spirits. When we arrived at the location and entered the eleventh point, it was the most active period of ghosts and evil in the day. These dead things can be said to occupy the "ghost harmony" of the right time and place. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to save people from them than to go to heaven!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying held my hand tightly and encouraged me: "I believe you will have a way to save all these people!"


    I sighed and said, "try your best!" Then pull back your hand, stare at the road ahead and fall into meditation.


    Yuan se did go to the crematorium, but we arrived a little late. We didn''t see his figure after getting off the bus. LAN Xiaoying paid the fare and sent the taxi away. Standing outside the crematorium gate with me, looking at the dark and low night inside, there was a faint curl of black smoke, as if it were wisps of dead souls from the chimney, which was shocking!


    LAN Xiaoying took my hand and asked if they had entered the crematorium? I said it was inevitable, and the guard must be bribed. Only those who received human skin can let us go. We can''t get in. While talking, he looked at the surrounding terrain. Although the crematorium is a fierce place, the surrounding fields are full of Yang. When building the crematorium, he asked Mr. Yin and yang to arrange it.


    Because as the number of bodies burned in crematoria increases, Yin Qi and resentment will soar. If these Yin Qi is allowed to spread out, on the one hand, it will affect the crop yield, and on the other hand, these crops will become "yin food". The so-called yin food is for ghosts to eat, so the beaten food can''t be cooked or rotten, which is called "sandwiched rice"!


    Before construction, Mr. Yin and Yang will arrange arrays around the site, which is actually what we call a town. At the four corners of the crematorium, there will be four spirits, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Then drive the twenty-eight stars array to stop Yin Qi and resentment from coming out of the wall. At the same time, it also plays a role in suppressing ghosts. You can''t go in and out of here after death. You must enter the yin-yang road from the Five ghosts in the crematorium.


    Judging from the vigorous crops in the field, there are definitely arrays around the crematorium, and the "train" belongs to the nether world. It is obviously a daydream to cross this iron wall. Unless someone destroys the array and opens a channel.


    Thinking of this, I took LAN Xiaoying in a circle around the crematorium. LAN Xiaoying told me with admiration that you know so much. I thought you could only expel ghosts. I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in Feng Shui. I smiled and said, what is this? Qimen dunjia, Astrological divination, from astronomy to geography, I can do everything.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my seven inches in one sentence: "since it''s such a big deal, have you figured out a way to crack the ghost heart?"


    Well, I''m unlucky to meet you. After a turn, I didn''t see anything unusual. If you want to move the array, you must break the earth at the four spirits. The earth at each position has not moved at all. Obviously, they have another channel, so they must come out of the yin-yang road in the crematorium!


    I was thinking about how to seal the Five ghosts in the crematorium from the outside. LAN Xiaoying looked at the high wall and said, "my psychic eye is damaged tonight. I can only see a ghost flash in the wall. Under their surveillance, everything we do can''t escape their eyes. It''s wrong. "


    I also thought of this. I took a few steps along the root of the wall. Suddenly, my eyes brightened and said, "yes." From the withered and disordered grass, pull out a tall and straight long grass, knead the juice in the palm of your hand, apply it on the eyebrows of me and her respectively, and then recite the mantra seven times in your heart: "the black cloud is covered, and the bag is invisible."


    This is called the "single Yang covering method", which is a method in witchcraft. It has a hundred times stronger effect on shielding ghosts and eyes than AI Ye. Duyang refers to duyang grass. The weeds outside the crematorium wall are attacked by Yin Qi and resentment. They are certainly not lush, and most of them are withered. If you can find a thriving, proud and straight single grass, it is the single Yang grass. This kind of thing that often fights with Yin Qi and resentment has unique mysterious power. Even if it doesn''t chant a curse, it can cover the ghost''s eyes. If you use a spell, the effect is even better. Even under the light, the dead ghost opposite can''t see you. And meeting strangers at night will have a vague feeling for you.


    LAN Xiaoying said excitedly, "let''s climb over the wall."


    I shook my head: "don''t worry first. After I arrange a Dharma, I will be safe!"

 Chapter 32

    The first priority to save people is to block the yin-yang road and block the birth of the "train". From the orientation of the crematorium gate, the Five ghosts are located in the southwest corner and belong to water. It is not difficult to block them outside the wall. Because in the combination of witchcraft and Taoism, there is a special spell of "shrinking the earth to take Yin", which has changed slightly to "shrinking the earth to seal Yin".


    But the ground contraction symbol is not commonly used, has never been drawn, and needs to be added with human ashes. Fu didn''t have to worry. He took spare yellow paper with him, so he asked LAN Xiaoying to look for someone''s ashes nearby. She looked around. I took out the yellow paper, cut out a rune, bit my finger and drew a shrinking Rune with blood.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying also grabbed a handful of mud ash and said that there was definitely someone''s ashes. Her psychic eyes could recognize a breath of death.


    The relatives of the deceased overturned the urn from time to time. It is absolutely possible that the ashes were blown out of the wall with the wind. This is also the reason why I asked her to look nearby.


    I''ll dig a hole in the "soil position" next to the wall, one foot and three minutes deep. This is exquisite. We can''t do more or less. Then burn this land shrinking talisman into ash and sprinkle it down, then sprinkle in the handful of mud ash, fill the soil flat, knead the magic formula and recite the mantra: "a hundred steps at a time, the land shrinks. Every mountain is flat, every water is dry, every tree is broken, every fire is extinguished, and every land shrinks. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    The land shrinking method can shrink a hundred steps at most. It''s said that there are people who shrink a hundred miles, but it requires advanced cultivation. Man, now a hundred steps is good. In fact, this is not a real land contraction, but it can transfer the rune Qi combined with human ashes and runes to the five ghost position, which is not limited by distance. Human ashes have the miraculous effect of closing the yin-yang road. Now they must seal the Five ghosts. All evil spirits can''t pass in three hours.


    Now I clapped my hands with satisfaction and said to LAN Xiaoying, "over the wall!"


    Although the wall of the crematorium was high, it couldn''t stop us. It was easy to turn over. This is in the northeast corner, full of bricks and incense ash, and exudes a strong mixed taste of wine and paper ash. This smell represents death. Smelling it in the nose makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    This place is a place for burning paper after cremation. It''s dirty and messy. We''ll try our best to keep our feet as light as possible. Although we''ve done the covering method, we''d better be careful. We went all the way to the southwest, just across the whole crematorium, cremation room, memorial hall, ashes storage and a cemetery not far from the south.


    The cemetery is not far from the Five ghosts. There is a road connected, called yin-yang Road, and then a small bridge, called Naihe bridge. You say you don''t believe anything under the scientific outlook on development. Here, the things in the underworld are very complete. When we passed the cemetery, we suddenly saw a dark figure standing inside. They immediately stopped.


    It seems that people didn''t go to the Five ghosts, but were surrounded in the cemetery. So we slipped into the corner of the building where the ashes were stored. It was only about 20 meters away from the cemetery. Although we couldn''t see who they were, we could roughly see the outline. I counted it. It seemed that there were nine people, of whom I vaguely saw grandma.


    My heart was locked together. My heart said that if I couldn''t save her today, my name would be LAN!


    LAN Xiaoying smiled: "Lan Yu''s name is very good."


    I was angry and said, "now is not the time to joke. Look around if there are ghosts?"


    LAN Xiaoying turned her head and said, "there seems to be two black gases on the edge of the cemetery."


    I can''t see it with my naked eye, which means it''s not human. Now all nine of them were bewildered by the curse on their skin, and were led into the cemetery by the two dead ghosts. It seems that they will do it when the "train" comes. Think of this and tell her that the dead can''t see us at present, but we can''t speak, otherwise they will hear. So it''s best not to let go and keep communicating with each other in your heart.


    LAN Xiaoying said well, and I took her to walk quickly. As we approached the cemetery, we slowed down and hid behind a tombstone according to LAN Xiaoying''s instructions. I''ve been used to it for a long time in the dark. By the dim moonlight, I can basically see who the people in the cemetery are.


    Grandma, Tao an, Chang Hao, Ling Wei, Yuan se, uncle Ma of the museum and two people from the cultural relics Institute. Finally, I was stunned. It was Lao Zhang, a traditional Chinese medicine shop. Didn''t he go away? Why did he come back?


    "Meizhen, I died miserably today. Do I have to get on the train?"


    I was surprised to hear director Liu''s words. It was three meters away. The old rascal came to help each other harm these people after he died. He hated me for a moment.


    Meizhen said coldly, "if you don''t want to get on the train, then go to the Yin mirage. There are many female ghosts there. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Can you give me a qualification for... Reincarnation?"


    "No, you are doomed from the beginning. Life is the man of the train without the ghost, and death is the ghost of the train without the ghost!" Meizhen''s tone was so cold that I couldn''t help shivering at the bottom of my heart. However, hearing that the old hooligan lost his reincarnation qualification, his heart was also dark and cool.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the bastard Bai Yu comes and kill him myself before going to the Yin mirage." Director Liu said gnashing his teeth.


    Oh, they knew I would come. It seems that they are waiting for me if they don''t kill these people.


    "He was walking around with that bitch just now. He seemed afraid to come in. But we can''t miss the hour. As soon as the zero point train arrives, you must choose a place to go! " Meizhen said coldly.


    Director Liu sighed helplessly, looking very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    I was shocked. Isn''t it long before zero? If you can''t seal the Five ghosts, you won''t have a chance to turn over. I clenched LAN Xiaoying''s hand. They got up at the same time and walked silently towards the two dead things. Unexpectedly, at this time, one of the nine people suddenly shouted "ah", and then heard LAN Xiaoying say that the two black gases were gone!


    His uncle''s, there are traitors among the nine!


    Just now, all my energy was focused on the two dead ghosts. I didn''t know whose mouth the cry came from, and the man deliberately changed the sound line, which made me very depressed. These two dead things will hide when they know we''re coming. If they go to save people at this time, they will cooperate with the traitors inside and outside, which will be greatly detrimental to our situation.


    When I pulled down LAN Xiaoying and moved to a tombstone, I squatted down. We can''t see you, and you can''t find us. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help looking around and suddenly pointed to the nine people and said, "yes, director Liu and a female ghost are standing behind your grandmother and Ling Wei!"


    "Can you see clearly?" I said, peeping out.


    "I just touched the ghost crystal for a while, but I found that my eyes recovered very quickly!"


    This is beyond my expectation, but I think that in the morgue, she was so badly hurt that she recovered quickly. It must be because she carried the ghost crystal close to her body.


    I made a sound and whispered to her in my heart. The girl nodded, got up and ran north, waving the ghost crystal in her hand. The shape covering method can cover everything in the clothes, but it can''t cover the ghost eyes. This is a beautiful and precious thing. It should also be a particularly precious thing. Is there any reason why it should not be pursued?


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying shouted, "three o''clock!"


    I immediately knew the three o''clock position of the woman around me. This was the secret language we had discussed. I quickly pulled out the copper coin sword and swept to the left. With two screams, director Liu and Meizhen fell to the ground at the same time, showing their original shape!

 Chapter 33

    Meizhen herself was not healed, while director Liu had just died and her soul was still weak. Although they were not hit to the point, they rolled around in pain. I took the opportunity to jump forward and use the copper coin sword to draw on the soles of the two dead bastards. They won''t recover tonight.


    Meizhen bit her teeth and said, "even if you kill us, you can''t save nine of them. After receiving the human skin, everyone is cursed by death. Like you two ghost hearts, it has no solution. When the train comes, they will all die miserably! "


    These vicious words made my heart burst. I believe this, because the death of Ge Ping and Liu Bohui was not the hand of Meizhen and director mu, but the curse of human skin!


    LAN Xiaoying ran back and hurriedly asked, "is it true?"


    I was so confused that I didn''t bother to answer her. Instead, I asked the ghost woman coldly, "you must know the solution. If you say it, I will not only let you go back to the Yin market, but also return the ghost crystal to you. How''s it going? "


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I ignored her and knew that the situation was very serious, so she grabbed my arm and directly interpreted the information in my heart.


    Meizhen laughed, full of pride, but then stopped laughing and said, "first, I don''t know how to crack it. Second, I wouldn''t say it even if I knew. I''m terrified, but none of you want to live! "


    This woman is much more cruel than director mu. It''s more difficult to dig something out of her mouth than to go to Mars. Still unwilling, I gnashed my teeth and said to it, "aren''t you afraid to kill all the dead ghosts in the Yin mirage after I die? Are there no relatives and friends among them? Don''t you care at all? "


    The woman said with a tragic smile, "in order to kill you, I sacrificed my daughter. It''s your ghost heart. I don''t want my daughter. What relatives and friends do I want? Ha ha ha, you are too naive! "


    My heart sank to the end. This woman is cruel enough. So she will never speak. Besides, it may not know how to crack the curse of human skin. I immediately took up my sword and stabbed it into its soul. Immediately, the woman didn''t hum a sound and turned into a puff of smoke!


    "Director Liu, what about you? Do you know how to break the human skin curse?" In fact, I was also ill and rushed to a doctor. I knew it would not know, but I was still unwilling to waste this meaningless tongue.


    The old rascal cried, "Bai Yu, I really don''t know this time. Please let me go and give me a job for the sake of me taking you for 20 days... "


    I interrupted him and said, "how did you take me for twenty days? Don''t you want me to die in the hospital by making me work night shift every day? I understand that, but why don''t you let me talk to the little nurse? You old rascal, women belong to your family? Do you have the face to beg me to let you go just by killing Liu Min? "


    LAN Xiaoying was not angry and said, "when did you mention any women? I''ll save yuan se." Then let go of me and walked into the cemetery. Suddenly the body shook and shouted.


    I hurriedly turned and ran to her. With a pain on my shoulder, I knew I had hit a silver needle. I immediately fell soft beside LAN Xiaoying, clenched my teeth and said, "holding down the heart can slow down the attack of heartbroken insects!"


    LAN Xiaoying let out a sound and looked very painful. She covered her heart with her hands and moved around, snuggling with me.


    At this time, one of the nine sculptural people moved and gave a proud sneer.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I should have guessed it was you, but I can''t believe it. People who treat me like their own father are actually animals!"


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "I told you he was lying, but you don''t believe it!"


    Tao an came out of the crowd, stood a few meters away from us, put his hands behind his back and said, "I was surprised by your intelligence and spell cultivation. I thought it was easy. I didn''t expect to lose so much. I prepared for seventeen years before I finally raised a human skin corpse, but you were destroyed! " His tone sounded steady, but there was a hint of endless hatred.


    I laughed at myself and said, "aren''t you going to raise human skin corpses for 17 years for fear that I will pose a threat to you after I become a Dharma? Seventeen years ago, you received a human skin from Liu Bohui. Since then, you have become a devil. Regardless of the danger of this trip, an archaeological team was organized to dig ancient tombs in Shiyan village. But finally two people died and you were cursed. That''s why you evacuated. "


    Tao an was stunned: "how did you know?"


    I snorted, "don''t you think I''m smart? Can you hide these things from me?"


    "Well, go on, what''s all this about?" Tao an''s face regained her pride.


    I smiled and told my speculation. When Liu Bohui collected antiques, he received a human skin with patterns. He certainly didn''t receive it, otherwise he wouldn''t live to this day. So he took the human skin to Tao an for advice. When the old man saw it, he felt that there was evil power hidden on it. After asking where it came from, he thought it might come from the ancient tomb.


    There are not many ancient tombs near Huangyu City, and there is little value to explore. I thought there would be valuable objects in the tomb. I knew it was dangerous, but I concealed the human skin from others. I organized an archaeological team to Shiyan village. But as soon as he arrived at the boundary, several people were evil. He still didn''t give up and continued to explore with the remaining people. Although the location of the tomb was found, a ghost bird was encountered during the excavation.


    When I talked about ghost birds, Tao an was stunned. Because of my experience, our grandparents and grandchildren have never told anyone that his so-called confidential files should be this matter.


    "Have you ever peeked at the confidential files of the cultural relics office?" Tao an glared and asked.


    "I told you I guessed." I shrugged.


    "Go on."


    I went on to say that the ghost bird killed two team members. Although he was not poisoned, he was cursed. If not, how can you know how to raise Qingguang corpses and eventually raise human skin corpses? It''s not surprising that cultural relic directors who haven''t learned any magic and martial arts since childhood can put concealed weapons and are very rare voodoo?


    These 17 years of preparation, in fact, is to kill me, because there is an order to kill me in the ghost bird curse. So he pretended to be a 70 year old man and went to guard the morgue first. Originally, he wanted to use the "zombies" in it for cultivation, but finally chose director mu. I can''t guess why.


    When Tao an heard this, he said with a smile, "because this woman is too coquettish, she will wink at any man."


    I suddenly realized that you wanted to kill director mu in the morgue and raise the body by the way. The morgue is your place. No one will find anything unusual. Then I found that after I came to the hospital for internship, I let director Mu fascinate director Liu, make difficulties for me, and asked me to be on duty every night, which is conducive to you.


    In fact, director Liu met the little girl''s behavior that day. Later, he thought it was very suspicious. After he was frightened by the little girl, why did he run out to me? He knew I knew magic for a long time. He told me the conditions and pretended to be afraid, just to make everything realistic and let me take the bait smoothly.


    But one plan didn''t work. Another plan was made to let director Mu and director Liu have an affair, deliberately let Chang Hao find it and lead me to peep. This time, one is to keep the cards. The other is that the human skin corpse has not been developed, so the Qingguang corpse is not used, but director Mu''s soul is allowed to start. The operating room failed to kill me, so it connected the entrance of yin and Yang Road on the roof as planned, leading me to the Yin mirage. But I still don''t understand why I took my ghost heart.


    Tao an sneered and said, "you''re so smart that you can''t guess, so be bored. This will be a permanent mystery until you are out of your wits! "

 Chapter 34

    I don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter whether I know the reason or not. No matter whether I live or die, I just need to keep my heart. I smiled indifferently and then told him that your plan was really insidious. You made a serial trap and finally turned me into a ghost heart through LAN Xiaoying.


    Although I have been marked with the brand of death, you still don''t trust me, for fear that with my wisdom, I can turn over the plate in these three days. So he deliberately met me in the street, put a smoke bomb on me and threw out the clue of Liu Bohui. You dug the hole before. Ge Ping posted on the forum. I think you operated it by yourself. You asked yourself with two IDs. Then there was this smoke bomb.


    Why do you say that? Because I think Ge Ping knew something about human skin, so he was the first to be killed. Besides, Ge Ping got human skin, which has nothing to do with archaeology. Why did he post on the archaeological forum and pretend to have a dream? It was a very poor performance.


    When I was led to Liu Bohui''s house, I found the dead body. This clue was broken. I saw that I had entered a dead end, but you didn''t expect that I would think of the answer from director mu. But I feel very puzzled. Why not let director Mu disappear for a few days and swing back and forth in front of me?


    Tao an hummed and seemed very depressed about it. He only heard him say, "I didn''t expect you to know human skin and corpses. Letting director Mu show up is to continue to lead you astray. I''ll make you dizzy in these three days, and you can go to the Yin market in three days. "


    I laughed. In fact, I didn''t think about it at first. You did a stupid thing and let me meet the ghost of Liu Min on the road of yin and Yang. Linked to the skinned female ghost, I thought of the possibility of human skin corpse. But when I went to the morgue, I was right. But I still have a problem. Why did you let director Liu die in the morgue just now?


    Tao an said: "this fool, he wanted to find director mu... Hum, I regret that he didn''t create a scene where you killed."


    So I see. The old hooligan went to fight with director Mu again. What can I say about you at such an old age? LAN Xiaoying suddenly stares at me and says, "what do you think?"?


    I coughed twice and then told Tao an that you didn''t regret it. I knew that even if I killed director Liu at that time, I would eliminate all traces. At that time, you just wanted to let director Liu die quickly and don''t give you up. Kill director Liu and see that the identity of the mortuary is exposed again. You are very angry, so you begin to take revenge.


    Yuan se got on the bus in front of me. You deliberately arranged to lead me to the crematorium. Even if you can''t kill me, you want me to watch my grandmother and friends die miserably. This is really vicious. I never thought you would deal with me in this vicious way.


    Tao an sneered and asked, "you haven''t said how you guessed it was me."


    I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying and said, she said you lied, and I was angry about it, but when I calmed down and thought, I didn''t think it was necessary for the girl to talk nonsense. I can still trust her. I believe every word she says is true. Also, Chang Hao invaded the system of the cultural relics Institute, found out that Liu Bohui came to you with human skin, and found out that the IP of the forum post was in the cultural relics Institute. Who else would there be besides you?


    Tao an nodded: "the analysis is really wonderful, but some are wrong, but I don''t need to correct you. Speaking of Ge Ping''s death, I''ll let you know. He did know about human skin and found out about my going to the hospital, so he got on the train that night. "


    I sighed and said, "Uncle Ge is a good man. He really doesn''t deserve to die. And the three teammates of your archaeological team, do you have the heart to kill them all? I can die. Let them go and accumulate some Yin virtue for yourself. "


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted, "what''s the use of saying this? He doesn''t know how to break the human skin curse. He will die sooner or later."


    Tao an sneered and said, "little girl, you don''t use the plan of exciting generals. Now I''ll tell you how to break the human skin curse. You can''t save them."


    LAN Xiaoying snorted, "if you want to say it, I''m not very interested anyway."


    Tao an suddenly squatted down and said, "well, I tell you, their curse is on their eyes. It can be dissolved by wiping it with saliva."


    I was overjoyed that he was not lying. Don''t underestimate saliva. It is very useful in witch doctors and Exorcism, especially the curse in the eyes. Human saliva will definitely be effective. It''s just such a simple way. No one will tell you, even if you want to break your head, you won''t guess.


    LAN Xiaoying sniffed and said, "why don''t you say you can dissolve it by drinking cold water? Don''t know, just don''t know. Don''t deceive me with such lies. Your level of lies is not as good as Bai Yu. "


    "Hey, when did I lie?" I sat up and protested.


    Tao an said with a smile, "believe it or not..." before she finished, she suddenly lost her voice. I can''t see my face at the moment. I think it must be difficult to see the extreme, because one of my hands forked his neck. LAN Xiaoying jumped behind her and twisted his hands back!


    "Uncle Tao, yours!" I scolded coldly, and then let go of his neck¡° You didn''t expect that we would be safe if we were poisoned? I also let you understand that it doesn''t necessarily need an antidote to crack the heart losing Gu. There is also a folk prescription. If you have blood under your tongue and recite the soothing mantra silently, you can suppress the heart demon and won''t go crazy. "


    Just now I knew that the other party would use heartless Gu, so I told LAN Xiaoying''s folk recipe in my heart. As for pretending to be caught, it is to get a way to dissolve the human skin curse. If you don''t use the bitter meat trick, I''m afraid Tao an won''t say it.


    Take a closer look. Sure enough, I saw that Tao an''s face was very ugly. I couldn''t help shaking my head and said, "how is this possible? How is this possible?"


    I hummed and said, "because you don''t know the heart losing Gu at all, you won''t think of what the victim should be."


    Tao an was more backbone than director Liu. He didn''t show any fear or beg. Instead, he closed his eyes and said, "do it. The train is coming soon, and you will all die! "


    I took out my mobile phone, pressed the screen, took it to his eyes and said, "it''s 12:13. The train hasn''t come yet. Shouldn''t it come?"


    Tao an immediately opened her eyes and looked at the mobile phone and roared angrily: "why don''t you come? Why? Even if you don''t come, you will never get the truth. You will get on the train sooner or later! "


    I stared at him coldly and said, "I know there is someone behind you. He is the ultimate truth. But since I can expose your true face, I will dig him out! "


    Tao an looked at me with fear in her eyes. She seemed to see the devil and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    I said in my heart that it would be more difficult to get the truth out of his tough mouth than to go to heaven. I''d better forget it. Thinking of this, he sighed and said, "you have given me 17 years of stable life, and I can''t bite the hand that feeds me.". But you must die. This is your own iniquity, and you must pay it back. If I send you to the police station, your reputation will be ruined all your life. Well, do you want to be a vegetable or lose your heart? "


    Tao an closed his eyes again and said, "lose heart gu!"

 Chapter 35

    That night, Tao an ran frantically across the "Yin Yang Road" and "Naihe bridge" and died in the Five ghosts. Looking at his death, I was not at all happy, but my heart became very heavy. Although he is a heinous beast, he gave me 17 years of stable life and made up for the shortcomings in my heart with even his false father''s love.


    Facing the direction of his death, I knelt down and kowtowed three times respectfully. I wish him a smooth reincarnation and be a good man in his next life!


    LAN Xiaoying and I used saliva to wake up eight people one by one. Grandma looked at the cemetery and me as if she were separated from the world, and then held me in her arms and burst into tears. This is her third time crying!


    I knew she was crying with relief, crying for our grandparents and grandchildren, and finally escaped the disaster!


    Just as everyone was asking us what had happened, there was a train whistle in the southeast of the crematorium.


    "Woo..."


    The sharp and angry voice cut through the night sky and clearly spread to everyone''s ears, which was a great shock. I hurried to the wall, turned over and climbed up, vaguely saw the southeast, as if the shadow of a train gradually disappeared into the night. At this time, LAN Xiaoying also climbed up the wall, clenched my hand and asked, is there really a "ghost train" in this world?


    It''s hard for me to answer. What we see is just a shadow. Although the whistle is so clear and true, we can''t see it clearly and make a judgment. One thing is certain, however, that it could not get out of the crematorium and finally forced it to run outside the wall.


    Fortunately, it missed the "arrival time", otherwise tonight will be the day of farewell to grandma!


    I took away all the human skins in the hands of the eight people and told them that from a medical point of view, the criminals used some drug to stimulate people''s nerves, which played a hypnotic role, causing everyone to be confused and went to the crematorium by themselves. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They didn''t know the truth and were easy to fool. We sent them out of the wall with half faith. They didn''t know that Tao an died in the Five ghosts not far away. They thought there were only eight of them. After they all went out, I ran back and killed director Liu, and then followed them back to the city.


    I asked Chang Hao to send Ling Wei back, break up with others, and take LAN Xiaoying and grandma home. Yuan se pulls LAN Xiaoying and asks her to go back to the hospital, but she politely refuses. When I left, I saw that the boy''s eyes were full of jealousy and hatred!


    It was more than 4 a.m. when I got home. There were more than a dozen missed calls in the hospital on my mobile phone, but I didn''t intend to go back. Because there are surveillance everywhere in the hospital, my strange behavior will be summoned by the police until tomorrow morning at most. I''m afraid my internship will come to an end.


    Besides, I still haven''t figured out how to crack the ghost heart. It''s still unknown whether I can live tomorrow. Then I''ll spend more time with grandma in this short precious time.


    Grandma closed the door, sat down and stared at us, but her face sank and asked, what''s going on and how did we save the big guy? Obviously, she doesn''t believe my bullshit at all. She can tell at a glance whether I lied or not.


    I squatted in front of her old man''s knee, took her hand and said, "grandma, many things are better than knowing, so don''t ask. If you have to ask, can you talk about it after today? "


    Grandma is not an unreasonable person. She nodded gently, suddenly looked at LAN Xiaoying and said, "I know she is not your girlfriend, you young people. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd." Then he got up and went back to the bedroom.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my hand in amazement and said in her heart, "my acting skills are very good. How did your grandmother see it?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "grandma is a golden eye. If you have excellent acting skills, you can expose your ugly nature!"


    "Hooligan, you''re ugly!"


    I took her to the window, looked at the deep night outside and said, "up to now, I still haven''t figured out a way to crack the ghost heart. I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t apologize to me. I''ve said it many times. It''s not your fault, but I have a great responsibility." LAN Xiaoying''s face was as calm as water¡° People will die sooner or later. Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t have the courage to face death. Are you afraid? " She turned her head and looked at me.


    The girl was so calm in the face of death that I felt ashamed. I smiled, avoided her eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but that my grandmother will not be able to withstand the blow after death. She saw off Grandpa, dad and then me all her life... "When she said this, she was flustered and hurriedly changed the topic:" don''t say this. I want to know why you said Tao an lied? "


    She did not avoid this time and said frankly, "because my mother was a member of the archaeological team..."


    When she said this, my heart was shocked. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?


    She paused, smiled at me, full of apology, and only heard her say, "mom is dead, so I don''t want to mention these things again. I said he lied because there were only two members of the archaeological team who were not from Huangyu city. One of them was my mother, but she died of illness five years ago. Tao an said that two people from other places had spoken and must be lying. "


    The girl told her grandmother that she had a mother at home and didn''t say she died. However, it all belongs to the part of the play. The play itself is fake, so there is no need to investigate.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    LAN Xiaoying said with a faint smile, "it''s been five years. I won''t be sad anymore. In recent years, thanks to Yuan se, he has been supporting me. He paid for all my activities from university to graduation. So I owe him. This time it''s because of me. Saving him is not really repay, but there''s no chance in the future, so I can only leave regret. "


    My heart says you are such a beautiful girl. I''m afraid you want to fund your rich second generation to line up? Their motives may not be pure, so they can''t say whether they owe or not. I think he should spend some money to fight with beautiful women.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and said angrily, "you are dirty inside. Don''t think bad of everyone."


    When I was about to refute, my cell phone rang. It was a strange number, but I guessed something in my heart. Then it was the police station. LAN Xiaoying and I were asked to go to the police station for investigation.


    "We didn''t kill anyone. Don''t be afraid. I believe the police won''t wrong us." LAN Xiaoying said calmly.


    I hum, looked back at Grandma''s bedroom and thought I wouldn''t tell her. Pull LAN Xiaoying out quietly and close the door. Looking back at this door, my mind is like a tide. I don''t know when I can come back today. Maybe this is the last look!

 Chapter 36

    The woman who received us at the police station was a female police officer with short hair. She looked very energetic and beautiful. Her name is situ Jing. She is specially responsible for investigating us. From the words, it is not difficult to see that the policewoman has sharp words, quick thinking and strong insight. If you lie in front of her, you can''t fool it.


    However, as usual, LAN Xiaoying and I were taken away by another policewoman.


    Situ Jing took the last information and said, "before Liu guangnian, the director of surgery, jumped off the building last night, the surveillance video showed that he had been to the morgue, and you and LAN Xiaoying were also there. The video clearly shows that you beat and threatened director Liu, and then he ran back to the ward building in a panic and jumped from the roof to commit suicide. After that, you went back to the doctor''s duty room and left hand in hand. We suspect that you and LAN Xiaoying are suspected of using poison, intimidating and murdering the director of surgery. "


    I looked at her chest, stayed for more than a second, smiled and said, "officer situ must have seen the video before director Liu went to the mortuary. I want to hear your opinion, and then answer you whether I killed."


    When situ Jing heard this, a strong fear flashed in her eyes. Then he regained his composure and said, "I suspect you have used some special means to create a fake corpse in the dim light, so as to cover up your criminal act of stealing corpse and human skin."


    I almost didn''t faint. The police flower has a rich imagination. Illusion? You show me the whole fake corpse. I put away my smile and said to her seriously, "I went to the morgue to find a zombie, believe it or not, this is the truth. As you can see on the surveillance video, LAN Xiaoying and I killed the zombie at the cost of life and death. Director Liu and the old man watching the morgue are evil people who raise corpses, which is also the reason why I intimidate and beat director Liu. As for his death, you must have done an autopsy. There is a silver needle about three inches long on his back neck. That''s not my hand. You should also see clearly on the surveillance video, which direction the silver needle came from! "


    Situ Jing snorted coldly, "you''re still debating. What zombie is just a chemical reaction you made by using medical means. From under the bed of the doctor''s duty room, we found a basin of boiling blood soaked with a complete human skin. What other explanation do you have for this? " Then he picked up the phone and asked someone to bring the evidence.


    My heart was tight. I found the human skin under the bed in the duty room? I frowned and asked, "did you see from the surveillance video that there were other people in and out of the duty room when I left the duty room?"


    Situ Jing said decisively, "no!"


    Then the door opened and a male policeman came in with a wooden basin full of blood and put it on the table. A human skin is half exposed outside the blood. Under the light, it is very frightening!


    Situ Jing put on a pair of leather gloves and picked up a pair of tweezers to Tweeze human skin.


    I immediately shouted, "don''t touch it!"


    Situ Jing stared at me coldly. She had pulled the human skin from the blood and said, "we have done an investigation. The boiling blood was obviously heated within an hour before you left. There is no doubt that it was you..." just when she said this, her wrist shook violently, the human skin splashed out, and a clump of blood splashed all over us!


    The sudden accident surprised the two policemen present. I quickly got up and said, "get out!"


    The male policeman ran away quickly. Situ Jing was not timid. He just threw away the human skin in panic, took a few steps back and said, "what are you doing..."


    Human skin suddenly "stands" completely from the wooden basin, and blood flows down. This terrible scene is creepy!


    I took out the Yellow talisman and shouted, "get out!"


    But situ Jing didn''t listen to me and pulled out her pistol. Human skin suddenly rushed at her like lightning, like a huge human skin bat, as terrible as it can be. Situ Jing didn''t have time to respond. Human skin was wrapped around her. I hurried across the table and pasted a golden amulet on the human skin.


    Human skin felt pain like a ghost. After a spasm, he let go of situ Jing, but he "stood" on the ground and couldn''t wriggle and didn''t fall down.


    Situ Jing was so frightened that he rushed into my arms and trembled all over. I kneaded a Dharma formula in my left hand and whispered the golden light mantra: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi. Inside and outside the three worlds, I am the only one. The body has golden light, reflecting my body. Ghosts and demons are cool, and spirits and monsters are dead. Urgent as a law! "


    The talisman pasted on the human skin burns in response to the sound, and instantly burns a big hole in the middle. This thing slowly fell down, lost any consciousness, and the fuhuo went out.


    At this time, there was a loud cry outside. Situ Jing hurriedly came out of my arms and took out a paper towel to wipe his face. Then several policemen rushed in. The girl put her hands behind her back and pretended to be calm. She told them it was a chemical reaction. It''s okay. Let''s go out.


    The group of policemen froze, looked at the people''s skin on the ground, and then withdrew.


    Situ Jing didn''t dare to touch people''s skin any more. She sat down and frowned and wiped the blood on her body. She asked, "what technique did you use?"


    I cried and laughed and said, "believe it or not, I''d better explain it to you. When this human skin was peeled off, the owner''s resentment remained. After the corpse gas fusion of zombies, there will be changes, which can not be explained by science. From the perspective of spirituality, it is called resentment magnetic field. Boiling hot blood immersion, one is to maintain freshness, the other is to suppress resentment. Now the blood is cold and can''t touch the metal. Any metal is a knife for it, and your anger is stained on the tweezers, so it will produce incomparable hatred against you! "


    "You can really make it up." The girl shook her head incredulously.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose with my hand and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I won''t take care of anything next."


    Situ Jing suddenly lowered her face and said, "as a man, how can you be so stingy?"


    I was stunned. Did he believe it or not?


    Of course, she believed it, because the police station often came into contact with supernatural cases. At the beginning, she didn''t identify me as the murderer, but the consistent trial formula of routine procedures. She thanked me for what happened just now, and then asked me to tell everything and take a confession.


    When I was about to ask her when she could release people, she received a new case from the crematorium. Not only did Tao an commit suicide there, but the old guard also died miserably in the duty room. His chest and abdomen were cut open and all his internal organs were missing.


    Hearing the news, I guess the "train" had nowhere to vent its resentment. At the moment of its appearance, it took the old guard away!


    As for the four spirits in the crematorium, I can''t figure out how to take the old guard away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - Interactive Reading theme post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 37

    Although the police believe that Lan Xiaoying and I didn''t kill, we can''t completely get rid of the suspicion. At dawn, we were allowed to go home, but we had to turn on the machine 24 hours a day and arrive at any time. We were not allowed to leave Huangyu city.


    LAN Xiaoying and I stood outside the police station and watched the sunrise rise. They couldn''t help holding each other''s hands again. At the same time, I was thinking that this was the last time I saw the sun rise. While fearless of life and death, there is also a trace of sadness in the face of the countdown to death.


    "How do you want to spend the last day?" LAN Xiaoying has an indifferent smile on her face.


    "Stay with grandma. If you have nowhere to go, be my girlfriend for another day and let''s spend time together. "


    "Well, although this boyfriend is not true, it can be regarded as making up for a regret in life." The girl happily pulled me back.


    Although I haven''t slept well these days and am very sleepy, I dare not sleep. How can I waste so much time. When we got home, we made breakfast diligently and cleaned up the house completely. Grandma sat aside and looked at us suspiciously. She seemed to find that her grandson was becoming more and more second.


    At noon, I went out to buy wine and vegetables, and prepared a cup of chopsticks for grandpa and Dad, which made grandma more confused. I said that this time we avoided a big disaster. You have another diligent and sensible beautiful granddaughter-in-law. You should celebrate. Grandma looked at us and held hands at the dinner table. You feed me and I feed you. It looked very close. It should not be acting.


    But she didn''t know. We said to each other in our hearts that we must act realistically and can''t let the old lady see the flaws. After that, LAN Xiaoying shouted again, it''s disgusting to eat your saliva!


    The old lady was happy, but she didn''t dare to let her drink more, so she drank two small cups, ate two mouthfuls casually, and went back to bed. As soon as she left, LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "in order to cooperate with you, let me sell my soul. If you can survive, you must compensate me for the loss of my youth. "


    I took a sip of wine and asked her, "how much is the loss of youth?"


    "Priceless."


    "Well, how about I compensate you for myself?"


    "Scoundrel! I''m just acting with you. Don''t get too involved. After entering the underworld, we are still strangers and will not meet again. " She said, shaking off my hand and her face darkened.


    I thought I must be thinking about yuan se? Although her mouth is so hard, that boy is actually very handsome. The family has money and knows how to please her. In recent years, even dogs will have feelings together. Thinking of this, I grinned. I didn''t get into the play. I was just enjoying this precious time.


    After dinner in the afternoon, I can''t afford to be happy, because I haven''t thought about how to leave my last words. LAN Xiaoying said that instead of leaving a last word, it''s better to die suddenly, which can be accepted by the elderly. Since we are acting, we will play to the end. In the early morning, when the ghost heart breaks out, we will jump off the roof and play a martyrdom drama.


    Well, listen to her. I put the 2000 yuan I''ve saved in recent years under my pillow. After dinner in the afternoon, we greeted grandma with a smile. We went on duty. In fact, her heart is extremely heavy. Looking at her old and kind face, her heart is twisted into a twist.


    Walking on the street, LAN Xiaoying said that if you want to cry, you can cry. This is the last time in your life. I smiled bitterly and said, don''t you know I won''t cry? She whispered that she had forgotten it.


    They came to the hospital together and found that Ling Wei was on duty today. She looked like she wanted to talk to me, but when she saw that Lan Xiaoying and I were so close, she walked away depressed. In fact, from my heart, I like this little girl very much, but it''s not the kind of love between men and women. I prefer to be her big brother and help her deal with her when she is bullied or wronged.


    Fortunately, we didn''t develop further, otherwise we would hurt another person this time.


    Chang Hao is also on duty tonight. He called him before he came and asked him to buy some wine and vegetables. Anyway, our two departments have no directors for the time being. There will be nothing to do in the early morning. It''s better to have a good drink. At more than 11 o''clock, Chang Hao couldn''t hold back. I asked Ling Wei to watch for me. I called when I had something to do, so I went to the roof with LAN Xiaoying.


    The boy bought two bottles of Baijiu. We often drank it in the Medical University. Every time we drank a bottle, we would get down every time we finished drinking. He also bought two roast pigeons and peanuts, and the three sat down on the spot. However, the boy is still very vigilant about LAN Xiaoying. That slap on the face makes him still have lingering fear.


    I said, "don''t be afraid, man. She''s my girlfriend now and she''s tamed. Xiao Ying, right? "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded with a smile, but I saw her eyes full of murderous spirit. Then she took my hand and said in her heart, "you two hooligans, today I cooperate with you and enter the yin-yang road. I want to slap you in the face!"


    I laughed, but my heart was bitter. Baji said, "just fight, don''t fight in the face."


    "No, I hit the face!"


    Chang Hao almost didn''t explode his titanium alloy dog''s eyes. He opened his mouth for a long time and said, "darling, when did you hook up?"


    LAN Xiaoying turned to stare at him. The boy shrunk his head and shouted, "Bai Yu, she''s going to hit me."


    I said to LAN Xiaoying with a straight face, "don''t fool around. How do I usually teach you?"


    LAN Xiaoying nodded angrily: "I was wrong and started drinking a bar."


    Chang Hao gave me a thumbs up, but when he saw LAN Xiaoying''s smiling face, he swallowed a word he was ready to say. Pick up the disposable glass, pour the wine and drink with me. After two or two small drinks, I suddenly felt a little dizzy. I couldn''t help recalling the four years of Medical University and talking about peeping into the love affairs of those men and women countless times. So I heard LAN Xiaoying scolding hooligans!


    Then I thought of grandma. I told Chang Hao, are we brothers? At this moment, he drank almost. He said with his head in his head that he must be a brother who is closer than his own brothers. I said that I suddenly hung up one day. Will you take care of my grandmother as your own grandmother?


    The boy was a little stunned, but then he said with a big tongue, that''s necessary. Your grandmother is my grandmother and your girlfriend is my girlfriend. You die. I''ll take care of you all after you die. I know he''s not talking drunk. Four years of friends know each other too well. If he dies, I''ll take care of his parents as my own parents.


    They drank two bottles of wine while running the train. Because I was worried about the attack of ghost heart, I drank more and more soberly, but Chang Hao lay on his back and snored. I turned to LAN Xiaoying. Later, she never spoke again. She looked at the night in the distance. Her face was like water, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    I moved over and sat next to her. At this time, looking at her angelic face, I suddenly felt sacred and inviolable. I wanted to hold her hand, but my hand retracted again.


    The two of us just sat in silence. Unconsciously, it was four o''clock in the morning. We''re both getting nervous. It''s time!


    According to the book, the three-day time is very accurate. It will not be advanced or delayed!


    Not afraid of death is all heroic words. Who can be afraid of death?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - Interactive Reading theme post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 38

    We clenched each other''s hands nervously, and our hearts were blank except for the fear of death. But the time passed quietly, until the sky gradually lit up, we were still well, and there were no signs!


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me in surprise and asked, "why aren''t we dead? Is the ghost heart false? "


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not fake. The eyes are open to the heart. Any heart problem will show up in the eyes. The biggest feature of ghost heart is that there will be black lines on the whites of the eyes. Now the black line in your eyes is still there, indicating that the ghost heart has not been cracked. "


    She looked into my eyes and said, "the black line on your white eye is also there, but why don''t we die?"


    I blinked and said, "you''re stupid. Aren''t you happy if you don''t die? Maybe it''s because half a ghost heart can live three more days. "


    The girl looked at me contemptuously: "thanks to your knowledge, I heard that as long as you become a ghost heart, whether it''s a whole or half, it''s a three-day deadline. If we don''t die, we won''t die again. "


    In fact, I know better than her that the meaning of ghost heart is not divided into one and half. As long as there are the characteristics of ghost heart, even if there is only a little on the heart, it is a three-day period. Since there is no attack in the past, it means that the dangerous period has passed. But it''s too early to say that you won''t die again before you understand the reason.


    I stared at the black line on LAN Xiaoying''s white eyes and thought what was the problem? Suddenly remembered something, ghost crystal!


    It can quickly cure LAN Xiaoying''s eyes. Can it also suppress the attack of ghost heart? We are still holding each other''s hands at the moment. LAN Xiaoying is also stunned. She shakes off my hand and finds GUI Jing from her pocket. After watching for a long time, although she didn''t see any clues, she said excitedly that ghost crystal has unpredictable mysterious power. Since it can coexist in Yin and Yang, it also has the ability to make our ghost hearts continue to survive in the Yang world.


    This is very reasonable. If it can change the living conditions in the yin-yang world, it will provide this energy to people. The three-day period of the ghost heart is nothing more than the reason why things in the underworld cannot survive in the Yang world. It provides us with this energy and is gradually changing the survival instinct of the ghost heart. In other words, it is transforming the ghost heart. It may eventually turn this half heart into a ghost!


    Whatever it becomes, as long as it doesn''t die. After we guessed the real reason, we laughed at each other.


    At this time, Chang Hao woke up, rubbed his head and said, "it''s dawn. What are you doing this night?"


    I said happily, "of course, I had a one night love talk."


    LAN Xiaoying quickly put the ghost crystal into her pocket and said coldly, "the play is over. Please speak with respect in the future. From now on, we become strangers and have never known each other. " With that, GADA GADA stepped on high heels and walked to the rooftop door.


    Chang Hao blinked and said, "brother, which song is this? Farewell my concubine? "


    "Get out of your mushroom head. If you don''t, I''ll come too. Which eye of yours looks like a overlord?" I couldn''t help laughing and crying. It seemed that the girl was really leaving. Suddenly, she was more or less reluctant.


    "She is more domineering than you. If you are in front of her, you are a concubine at best!" Chang Hao said.


    I stared at him angrily and shouted to LAN Xiaoying who was about to walk to the roof door: "although the alarm is lifted, it is only temporary. You can fly away. When I stay away from that thing, it will happen, and our fate is connected. We will still bear half for each other. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you won''t have good fruit to eat. "


    She trembled, turned back and said, "I just said that after the play, no one knew each other, and didn''t say that I wanted to go away."


    "But even in a city, I''m worried if I don''t meet." I''m not playing rogue. If two people are too far apart every day, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen.


    "Are you bored?" She frowned angrily. "I haven''t finished yet. You go home and vacate your bedroom. It''ll be mine in the future, but let''s agree that the play is over. Don''t expect me to cooperate with you. " Before I could say anything more, the man had walked into the stairs.


    My heart says no acting. How do you want me to tell my grandmother? Bring home a bully?


    Chang Hao scratched his head and asked, "what kind of plane are you doing? Acting for a while and letting you vacate your bedroom for a while. If you want to bridal chamber, just say no. you can''t stand your careless eyes."


    I looked back at Chang Hao''s head and asked, "where are you uncomfortable? I''ll rub it for you."


    The boy jumped up from the ground, ran to the stairs and said, "please help the overlord rub it!"


    I stood up with a smile, stretched, cleaned up the empty wine bottles and plastic bags on the ground, and then returned to the eighth floor. Because he was happy, he sent a text message to Ling Wei: "please have breakfast later!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling Wei seemed to have been waiting and immediately replied, "OK, it''s such a happy decision!"


    As soon as I lay in bed, I was tired for days, and my eyelids couldn''t open until the strength of wine disappeared. Just wanted to sleep, but someone knocked at the door. I opened the door angrily. It turned out to be "overlord"!


    "Another accident!" LAN Xiaoying came in worried.


    I closed the door and started talking before I asked her. Just passed yuan SE''s ward and was pulled in by Yuan SE''s mother. He was found unconscious. This began during the day. After examination, the doctor said everything was normal. Later, two well-known internal medicine experts in our hospital were invited, but they couldn''t find out the reason. After reading it, she felt that she was not really ill and might be evil again. But she didn''t see evil in her birth, which made her very strange.


    I sat in a chair, crossed my legs and said, "since you can''t see the problem, it''s not evil, and I can''t help it."


    "Go and have a look." She frowned.


    "We are strangers, and the play is over again, so it''s inconvenient for me to intervene." I shrugged.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me with murderous eyes for a long time, then put on a helpless expression and said, "the play continues, but don''t blame me for being rude if there is any tame obedience."


    I looked incredulous and said, "you are too fickle. What if I cure yuan Se and the play stops?"


    "Can''t I swear?" LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and saw that her anger had reached the critical point of explosion. If she didn''t find the steps, she was afraid there would be no steps.


    "Well, trust you once!"


    When I came to Yuan SE''s ward, I opened my eyelids and looked at it. I was certain. Then he tasted his pulse, took LAN Xiaoying''s hand and said, "it''s not evil, it''s a lost soul!"


    He has three souls and seven souls, missing a soul, and is the main soul - life soul!


    People have three souls and seven souls. These three souls are called heaven soul, earth soul and human soul. They are also called main soul, awakening soul and living soul. The main soul is also called life soul. Three souls dominate seven souls, making people full of spirit and thinking. And the life soul is the most important, which is the foundation of the seven souls. The seven souls are the branches and leaves of the life soul. The so-called "no life without soul, no prosperity without soul". Once the life soul is separated from the body, it is a vegetable, without any spirit and consciousness.


    LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously, "how could the soul of life be lost?"


    I said, "it must be related to the train. He had a waist injury. After breaking the curse of human skin, he still walked freely. At that time, I felt abnormal. There may be some evil spirit in his body. When he returned to the hospital, he took away his soul! "


    "How can I find it?"


    I sighed in my heart. This is not a general loss of soul. It is likely that I will not be in Huangyu city. If I am caught in a Yin mirage, I will be in great trouble!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - Interactive Reading theme post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 39

    I dare not tell yuan SE''s mother the actual situation. After all, I am a hospital intern and can''t promote superstition. Then he went back to the duty room. As for how to explain to the woman, it was LAN Xiaoying''s business. But I also struggle in my heart. It''s also because of me. I can''t sit idly by.


    LAN Xiaoying stayed in the ward this time. I sat in a chair and slept for a while. During the ward round at eight o''clock, she sat by the hospital bed meditating, her eyes full of red silk. Yuan SE''s mother was lying on the bed crying in a low voice. This kind of mother''s cry broke my heart. At this moment, I made up my mind to find yuan SE''s soul anyway.


    After the shift, LAN Xiaoying still didn''t come out of the ward, so she didn''t care. Anyway, she made an appointment with Ling Wei for breakfast, so as not to ruin the atmosphere.


    When I went downstairs and saw Chang Hao and Ling Wei waiting at the gate, I was angry. Er monkey, can''t you give me a chance to accompany beautiful women alone?


    When I came to her, Ling Wei smiled as usual without saying a word. There were two charming dimples on her cheeks. She was so cute in the sun.


    Chang Hao came up and whispered, "where''s your overlord?"


    I stared at him and said, "send troops and prepare to copy your kennel!"


    "Cut, it seems that you have been abused by the overlord. Come to me to vent your anger." The boy went on muttering.


    Ling Wei and I walked to the south side by side. Now we don''t have to worry about being seen by director Liu. We are very relaxed. We don''t have the tension of being a thief before.


    After a moment of silence, the little girl said sadly, "well, why did director Liu commit suicide?" She is so kind-hearted that it seems that there has never been a bad person in her eyes.


    She doesn''t know the truth, and I can''t gloat. So he sighed and said, "maybe it''s related to the gang of thieves. A lot happened last night, but it''s all over."


    The little girl immediately turned to me and asked, "what a strange thing last night. I was at home all day and didn''t contact any outsiders. Why did I go to the crematorium vaguely. There are so many people. What''s the matter? "


    Looking at her innocent and curious eyes, can I have the heart to tell her the truth? I smiled and said, "the gangsters want to harm people. The means are impossible to prevent. Before you know it, you are in a plot."


    Ling Wei is not stupid. I can see that I don''t want to tell the truth, so I won''t ask. After taking two steps, she suddenly raised her head and said, "my mother said you saved me several times. She is very grateful to you. She wants to invite you to my house for dinner this noon."


    In the face of the little girl''s eager look, I really can''t bear to refuse. Besides, I don''t want to refuse at all. Then he smiled and said, "OK, this morning..."


    "I''m not free this morning!" Suddenly, LAN Xiaoying''s cold voice came from behind, which made my brother''s heart sink. The overlord is coming!


    Ling Wei and I turned around and saw the girl come quickly and put her hand around my arm. Then she smiled perfunctorily at Ling Wei and said, "you should not know my relationship with Bai Yu. I''m her girlfriend. We agreed to have dinner together this morning. I''m so sorry. "


    I feel like crying. When did we agree to have dinner together? Why do you always appear when you shouldn''t? His uncle, in fact, blames me. This play should not be renewed!


    "Yes, I remember. We agreed to have lunch together today." I managed to squeeze out a smile, which was more ugly than crying.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ling Wei was stunned for a few seconds.


    "We have something else to do. We''ll have breakfast another day."


    LAN Xiaoying took me and left. I had no choice but to wave to the little girl. And Chang Hao''s two goods, standing in the distance, pose as a farewell concubine. I hate that my teeth are itching!


    After walking away, I said angrily, "please, although we renewed our contract, we at least gave each other a space. Can''t you continue to accompany yuan Se and let me have breakfast with my friends? "


    "No, we must find yuan SE''s soul as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t find it if I delay a little." LAN Xiaoying said anxiously.


    I couldn''t help but smile and say, "you care so much about him. Is this an ordinary friend?"


    "We are not ordinary friends, we are brothers. Besides, I told you, I owe him!" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    Shit, I hate women saying that they are friends with other men. Knowing that you can''t secrete that kind of hormone, you''re just making excuses for yourself. I sneered and asked, "according to your logic, I owe him so much. If you promise me by example, you will not hesitate?"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly stopped and stared at me with murderous eyes. This time, my eyes were several times more terrible than usual. I suddenly felt empty. I looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today."


    She grabbed my wrist and said fiercely in her heart, "you owe me another slap in the face. I''ll make the final account then!"


    I said, even if I''m afraid of you? This face was born for you!


    Hearing this, the girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing and giggling. The whole body is fluttering, which makes me a little obsessed. She suddenly found that my eyes were straight. She immediately put away her smile and pulled me forward. Khan, how do you feel like a monkey.


    On the way, she gave me today''s task to find the whereabouts of Yuan SE''s life soul. I asked with a bitter smile, what if I can''t find it today? Her answer is very simple. If you can''t find it, don''t want to sleep today and never in the future!


    So I followed "overlord" and came home full of bitterness. When I saw my grandmother, I remembered yesterday''s promise. Will the old lady ask about human skin? Unexpectedly, I thought too much. Grandma asked me to eat quickly. After dinner, I had to go to the funeral home to see Ge Ping off. She was in such a hurry. Of course she didn''t have time to ask, so I was relieved.


    LAN Xiaoying was in a hurry, but she didn''t dare to say more in front of her grandmother. After dinner, I asked her to wait at home, but how could this girl stay, so she came with us. After the memorial ceremony, we went directly to the crematorium for cremation. We had no business to go back. I suddenly wanted to go to the cemetery again.


    I said I would stay for a while and let Grandma go back first. She didn''t think much about it. She took the car of the cultural relics Institute and went back to the city. LAN Xiaoying asked me what I wanted to do. I didn''t say anything. I took her to the cemetery and turned around where nine people stood last night.


    Immediately found a palm sized stone in the grass, with a piece of white paper under it. I squatted down and opened the stone. I picked up the white paper and drew a line with black ink around a person''s hair. The lines are concise but clear at a glance. LAN Xiaoying asked me what this was. I asked her not to ask, but to go diagonally opposite to see if there was such a white paper.


    After she passed, I went in a different direction. Five steps away, I found another stone, still pressing such white paper. LAN Xiaoying said there, too. I nodded and found the same thing on the other corner.


    I sat on the ground with four pieces of white paper and said, "this is the clue deliberately left by the other party. I know where yuan SE''s life soul was taken."

 Chapter 40

    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked what was going on. I explained to her that there are four colors of witchcraft runes, black and white, yellow and blue. Black runes are evil and are generally used in black witchcraft. White talisman is a kind of neutral talisman, good and evil coexist, but it has great special effects on talisman water to cure diseases. Because the ancients made good use of the method of attacking poison with poison. Sometimes when they encountered problems, they also used black talisman to apply medicine. Needless to say, Huang Fu is roughly the same as Taoist Fu books. Tao originally originated from witchcraft, and the two have something in common. The blue talisman is very mysterious. It is said to have supreme power, but no one has used it.


    These four pieces of white paper are the white symbols in witchcraft, which are called "bolt soul falling". It is arranged around the victim and burns the victim''s hair under the talisman. Then no matter where you go, the soul in your body has been tied by the craftsman and can be taken away at any time.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "you say yuan SE''s soul was tied away because of this kind of magic? How do you know where his soul is? "


    I said to stone Nunu, "the train is related to human skin, and human skin is inextricably linked with ghost birds, so all evil comes from Shiyan village. The magician pressed the white talisman with a stone, which gave us a hint that the soul was brought to Shiyan village! "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly realized: "there are no stones in the cemetery. If you want to press a symbol, just look for something. The stone was specially brought here. That''s a clue specially left for us. "


    I nodded and said solemnly, "his purpose is to lead us to Shiyan village and deal with us with ghost birds. Now I understand why I don''t bring ghost birds to Huangyu city. This kind of thing is too evil. Once it gets out of control, it will lead to chaos. Therefore, it is only suitable for raising in the gully. "


    LAN Xiaoying said, "when Tao an got human skin to dig the ancient tomb, two people were killed by ghost birds. The magician left this clue and told us clearly that the life soul was sent to the ancient tomb of Shiyan village. If we don''t go, Yuan SE''s soul will be sealed in the tomb forever. If we go, it will be the result of a narrow life! "


    I said with a wry smile, "near death? There should be no chance of survival. I suspect that the craftsman is originally from Shiyan village. He raised and refined the ghost bird, and has an unspeakable relationship with the train. " I thought that no one in Shiyan village knew witchcraft except my grandfather, or Grandpa Liu Kui in Tiantai village, but they both died for many years. Grandpa Liu Kui has no queen. I''m the only one in the Bai family. Where did the craftsman of Shiyan village come from?


    It was noon when I got home. Grandma had cooked and was waiting. I can''t wait to ask her, besides Grandpa, who else in Shiyan village knows magic, or gods, men and women? Grandma asked me why I asked this for no reason? I said it was urgent. You old man told me first. I''ll recruit all the details later.


    Grandma frowned and thought for a moment and said, "our Bai family moved there later, but I have never heard of such a person in Shiyan village. If your grandpa Liu Kui doesn''t die, he should know¡°


    My heart said it''s up to you. I ran to Tiantai village to ask him if he didn''t die. Since grandma has never heard of it, it seems that there is no such person in Shiyan village. Who is this man?


    While meditating, grandma suddenly pulled down a big box from the bottom of the table and asked calmly, "where did these things come from?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I were relatively surprised. LAN Xiaoying wrapped the big box in a quilt and took it home. Then she hid it under the bed. How did she turn it out?


    "That was given to me by Lao Zhang of the traditional Chinese medicine shop. Didn''t I work there? He couldn''t afford to pay, so he gave me a town house..."


    Speaking of this, I found grandma''s tears streaming down. I knew she would not believe it. So I knelt on the ground with a thump and told everything. I took her by the hand and said, in order not to let you worry, I hid everything. I didn''t want to lie to you.


    Grandma wiped her tears and said, "it''s hard for you to hide it from me. Your grandfather left a last word that you were not allowed to learn witch doctor again, but you didn''t listen. This may be because of the witch doctor! "


    My heart says a lot of truth. You don''t know yet. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with the witch doctor. The curse lies in my vaginal fetus!


    LAN Xiaoying squatted in front of her grandmother and said softly, "grandma, please calm down. Things are like this. It''s no use getting angry again. And this time it''s all up to him to save many people''s lives. You old man should also be happy. "


    Grandma nodded with satisfaction. The little storm was invisible. However, I didn''t dare to get up on my knees. I told her that Yuan SE''s soul was lost because of me, so I had to go back to Shiyan village to bring his soul back. I didn''t think grandma would agree. I didn''t expect her old man to be clear about this kind of thing.


    "I should go. Go back this time and kowtow to your grandfather and father''s grave. Seventeen years, you should go back and see them! "


    I had a good sleep in the afternoon, worked the night shift in the evening, and asked for leave from the hospital the next morning. They knew that I had been on the night shift for more than 20 days in a row, and the interns didn''t give any subsidies, so the leave went very smoothly. Before I left, I went to see Lao Zhang. There were many people that night. I didn''t care what to say to him. The old man didn''t know that the crisis had been lifted and still closed his shop.


    Sure enough, the shop was closed and there was a note on it. I knocked hard, but there was no sound inside. I thought if I really went to find my son this time? Just as she was about to leave, LAN Xiaoying was lying on the crack of the door and looked inside. I said, what are you looking at? She hissed and knew there must be a problem, so she took her hand.


    There was a ghost inside, but LAN Xiaoying couldn''t see anything through the back hall door. I was surprised. I went around the back wall of the alley and we climbed over the wall. I didn''t want to throw away the duyang grass outside the crematorium wall. I came back to dry it, grind it into powder and keep it on my body all the time. At this time, he took it out and gave it to LAN Xiaoying with his fingernails, dipped it in saliva and wiped it on the center of his eyebrows.


    The two of us quietly covered the back door. This is an old house. The door is very old and there is a big hole in it. We put our eyes together and peeped in. The curtain was pulled inside. The light was very dim, but we could see the scene clearly. I saw Lao Zhang lying on the sofa, rising and falling, which made me wonder. Isn''t this good? Why don''t you open the door for me when doing push ups on the sofa?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly blushed, held my palm and said, "there''s an undressed ghost on the sofa!"


    I''ll go. Lao Zhang was fighting with a female ghost!


    This old fellow, you don''t have money. You have to find a female ghost to have fun. At this age, can you absorb enough Yang Qi? I was not angry. I reached out and knocked on the door and shouted, "open the door. I know you have an improper relationship with a female ghost in there!"


    The female ghost ran away with a cry. Lao Zhang ran over with his pants, but he didn''t dare to open the door. Tell me not to worry. This female ghost has been with him for more than ten years. Then he stuffed a handful of Grandpa Mao out of the hole in the door and told me not to tell others about it, which would be regarded as the sealing fee!

 Chapter 41

    I''m short of money now. You''re welcome to catch me. Since I''ve been with him for more than ten years, I don''t mind my own business. I''ll give him some clean water to drink. It''s also a medical expense. But this makes me very depressed. How can I find Lao Zhang abnormal after a few years?


    When I left, I only took the amulet tools, copper coin sword, Bagua mirror and Sanqing bell, and nothing else. He called Chang Hao again and asked him to transfer the confidential files of the cultural relics office to LAN Xiaoying''s mobile phone and have a look on the way. Then he asked him to come and see my grandmother when I was away these days.


    Shiyan village is about 100 kilometers away from Huangyu city. Although it''s not far, my grandmother and I have never gone back in 17 years. On this journey of returning home, my heart is like overturning a bottle of five flavors. I have everything. However, I was in a good mood when I got on the bus. Many men were full of envy towards me, and many women looked at LAN Xiaoying with envy written on her face.


    But I know that what women envy is not that she has found a good boyfriend, but that she is envious of her face.


    It''s two hours after the journey of 100 kilometers. We get off at the roadside and need to walk another seven or eight miles to Shiyan village. To tell you the truth, I''m a stranger to this road. I passed it once 17 years ago in an off-road vehicle of the archaeological team. At that time, I had a high fever of 39 degrees and fell asleep when I got on the bus. I don''t remember what happened at all.


    LAN Xiaoying often participates in archaeological activities and has been to any difficult and dangerous places. The mountain road of seven or eight miles is naturally nothing to her. We each carried a backpack and walked down the road to Shiyan village.


    Although it is difficult to walk along the small dirt road, our physique can walk through it in half an hour at most. Who knows not how far, just cloudy weather, even overcast, intermittent rain. There were no shops in front of the village and behind the village, only walking up a barren mountain in the oblique thorn. As soon as I saw a cave not far above, it rained heavily.


    This time, the hillside became muddy and slippery. It was dangerous to climb up again, so I looked around and found a mountain crack. I pulled LAN Xiaoying and hurried over. The mountain gap is not wide, but it is very deep, forming a narrow cave. We both went deep, but the terrain was high and would not pour rain.


    After being drenched for a while, their clothes were all wet. I didn''t care. LAN Xiaoying formed a beautiful scenery. In summer, the clothes were thin. After they were soaked, they clung to my body. Coupled with the straps on my shoulders, I took a stunned look and almost didn''t shed nosebleed!


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me and scolded, "smelly hooligan, look at me blinding your dog again!"


    I turned around with a bitter face and said in my heart that I didn''t mean to see it. You had to shake around in front of me. Shit, how can this word suddenly become so attractive?


    I forgot to hold hands with LAN Xiaoying. The girl twisted hard on my back: "don''t think about it! Asshole, you''re a big asshole! "


    I trembled with pain and hurriedly let go of her hand. He''s not allowed to move his mind. Is this going to kill me?


    But soon, the unhappiness in my heart was replaced by painful memories. My grandmother and I were also hiding in a mountain crack, but it was not as big as this mountain crack and couldn''t cover the storm at all. If it hadn''t been for the archaeological team, my grandmother and I would have died. Thinking of these, I feel a burst of sadness.


    While sobbing, I suddenly saw a man and a woman running over with a child in their arms in the rain. The two men looked in their early twenties. From the point of dress and dress, they were genuine mountain villagers. The child in the woman''s arms was also wet. The child was about four or five years old and was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    They took a look at both of us and went deep into the crack in the mountain. The woman said that the child was his father. Get a dry towel to wipe the child. When I heard the nickname Yazi, I was shocked and looked back at them. My father''s nickname is Yazi. In fact, this nickname is very common in mountain villages. People in mountain villages are illiterate. It was originally a local name for children, but it still called it when they grew up.


    The man squatted down, took out a dry towel from the fertilizer bag and wiped the rain on the child. Seeing this bag, I felt a burst of kindness. When I was a child, I often went to Houshan in the rain. Unexpectedly, after 17 years, I saw this thing engraved in the depths of my soul.


    "Yazi''s mother blames you. Aunt Wang says it''s not a disease. She has to go to the county hospital. It won''t rain. Yazi, don''t get drenched again." The man kept complaining.


    "What do you know? Aunt Wang knows to burn incense to fool people every day. Have you forgotten how Zhou Dasheng''s son died? Burning incense and worshipping God every day and finally being sent to the hospital was delayed. Yazi is our heart meat. If the hospital says it''s okay, it''s not too late to come back to her and continue burning incense. " The woman stared at the man and complained.


    The Aunt Wang they talked about should be the God woman in the village. Most of them are deceptive. No matter what disease, they burn incense and worship God, and then collect incense money. Their biggest feature is that when they see the smoke on the incense, they are surprised to say that this is so and so''s "family" back. The so-called family relatives are the dead ghost of a relative in the family. Even if they burn incense, they don''t care whether you live or die. If you get well, the "Old God" shows up. If you''re not well or dead, it''s a hit and death robbery!


    But I took a look at the child''s face. It was very purple and black. My heart began to beat drums. The God mother didn''t "Miss" this time. The child was definitely evil.


    The man still muttered, "you bitch don''t believe anything. Aunt Wang said that Zhou Dasheng''s son was killed by Liu Kui, and the couple often dreamed of it at night. It fell and died in the gully, haunting... "


    "Stop talking and let the city people laugh at you." The woman whispered and the man shut up.


    As soon as I frown, does grandpa Liu Kui often come out to harm people after his death? But listen to them, it''s not from Shiyan village. It should be from Tiantai village.


    I turned and walked over, squatted in front of them and said, "brother, are you from Tiantai village?"


    The woman held the child and twisted inside. The man looked at me with an alert look and said, "we are from Tiantai village."


    I smiled and said, "my hometown is Shiyan village. I''m a doctor. I work in the city hospital. The child is ill. Why don''t I show him. "


    Before the man spoke, the woman twisted her body first and said happily, "doctor, look, the child doesn''t wake up after sleeping for three days. What''s the matter?"


    I nodded and touched the child''s forehead. It was cold. Turn over your eyelids again, and you''ll be surprised. Then lift up your clothes and look at your bulging and black belly. You can determine what''s going on without feeling your pulse. It''s very serious. Luckily I met you, or it''ll be over if you can''t get to the hospital!

 Chapter 42

    LAN Xiaoying also stood behind me curiously. Finally, she put her hand on my back neck and asked what was going on in her heart? I said she was poisoned by corpse gas. LAN Xiaoying was very surprised. She didn''t see any bite marks on the child. How could she be poisoned by corpse gas?


    My heart says you''d better stay away from me. Your chest makes my hair bleed. LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily. Smelly hooligan, do you have a nose in your hair?


    This is definitely corpse gas, and it''s not ordinary corpse gas. The blackening of the face, the whiteness of the pupils in the eyes and the bulging of the stomach are enough to prove that the stomach is full of corpse Qi. Judging from the current symptoms, it has reached the onset period. After being stimulated by the cold rain, the corpse gas will soon attack the heart, and the little guy will become a little zombie!


    So I asked them, has the child been bitten by anything, and has there been a wound on his body? They shook their heads together, and I wondered. Corpse Qi is also known as corpse poison. Only when bitten by a zombie can it be poisoned and cause corpse Qi to accumulate in the body. It''s unlikely to spread by air alone.


    Looking at the child again with doubts, he found that his hair was long and thick, so he reached out and touched it on his head. Suddenly in the occipital part of the brain, I felt a hole that could hold my little finger. I was shocked and hurriedly retracted my hand. My parents didn''t find such a big situation.


    But I don''t blame them, because there are many kinds of zombies. Some bite people mainly to suck blood, while others are to spread autopsy and cultivate small zombies. After biting a person, the autopsy on the teeth will instantly coagulate and retract the blood and will not flow out. But these things do not realize that they will not think of doing so harm to others, unless they are raised by people and do evil according to the master''s will!


    This kind of corpse poison is not only serious, but also particularly troublesome. It''s the same kind of corpse poison, but it''s also different. It''s like the difference between a mad dog infected with rabies and an ordinary dog. This kind of zombie is a kind of mad dog, but it pays more attention to it. For different zombies, the methods of removing autopsy are also different.


    At present, we can''t figure out the types of zombies, so we can only use the most commonly used method of detoxification first. It''s better to use witchcraft to suppress corpses and remove corpse poisons. Originally, raising corpses evolved from witchcraft, so witchcraft symbols are also the most authentic. When I came out this time, I considered all possibilities and brought items to deal with zombies.


    Then he took out a small tea bowl, yin-yang water, detoxification charm, glutinous rice powder and chicken crown blood from his bag. The woman was stunned when she saw these things. The people in the mountains didn''t understand anything. They hurriedly asked the doctor what do you want?


    I said that the child ate bad things and came quickly with folk prescriptions. While talking, I burned the talisman and mixed all these things in the tea bowl. The woman muttered, how can she look like old Huang in yehezhuang and make you drink water by burning paper? The man glared at her and scolded, you woman don''t understand. Don''t be blind. She''s a doctor in the city.


    I held back my smile and handed the tea bowl to the woman and let the child drink it. Before long, the child''s face was better than before. Although the black gas didn''t fade, at least it had blood color. Look at the belly, it''s not so swollen. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The child''s life has been saved for the time being.


    Under our gaze, the child slowly opened his eyes and shouted, "Mom, I''m hungry.". The child''s parents were so happy that they almost didn''t cry. The child''s father hurriedly took out a cake from the fertilizer bag. It looked very hard. The child was afraid he couldn''t chew it. LAN Xiaoying handed him a piece of bread and a bag of fresh milk and fed it to the child. Yazi said it was delicious. She had never eaten such delicious steamed buns before.


    This made LAN Xiaoying''s eyes red. She took out two loaves of bread from her bag and handed them to them. Yazi''s parents were very grateful.


    I said the child was all right for the time being, but it wasn''t all right yet. Well, when the rain stops, I''ll go home with you and cure the child thoroughly before returning to Shiyan village. Yazi''s mother said happily, just looking at her mother''s stomach disease. Yazi''s father also joined in the fun. Look at my father''s legs. They often hurt and can''t walk. Before he finished, his mother pushed him aside and said, your father is pretending. He is in his forties and just doesn''t want to work.


    The couple were very interesting and made LAN Xiaoying and I look at each other and smile. But the girl immediately cooled down and stared at me. She seemed to scold a smelly hooligan in her heart.


    But it rained for a day and didn''t stop until evening. We came out of the crack in the mountain and walked down the muddy hillside, one foot deep and one foot shallow. I couldn''t help looking back at the cave above. I glanced at it at random. Unexpectedly, I saw a dark shadow.


    I immediately looked back. At the moment, it was not completely dark. I vaguely saw that I didn''t know whether it was a man or a wolf, crouching at the hole and staring at us. He (it) seemed to notice that my eyes looked and disappeared.


    "Yazi dad, is there anyone living in this mountain?" I went after him and asked. It used to be haunted by wolves, but now it is said that it has long disappeared.


    The child''s father said, "you say that hole? There lived a savage. He didn''t live in this nest. He dug many holes in other mountains. He often went to the village to steal food at night. He was afraid of us and ran away when he saw people. The villagers saw him pitiful and didn''t catch him. Sometimes when they saw him coming, they would throw him something to eat. "


    Yazi''s mother said: "this savage, big guys say it''s from Shiyan village. It seems that more than 20 years ago, a widow died, and the intestines and Bulangzi (viscera) in her stomach were eaten by ghosts. After the widow''s sister buried her, she heard that people always heard noise in the grave in the middle of the night, so she dug up the grave and found a child crawling in the widow''s stomach. Later, I didn''t hear what was going on. Anyway, it was this savage. "


    When I heard this, I was shocked again. The widow she said was widow Wu Wu?


    More than 20 years ago, only widow Wu had a strange tragedy, and the others had never heard of it again. Grandma said that only one ghost bird flew out of the her stomach and there was no baby. There''s no need for her to hide it from me. Grandpa won''t read it wrong. She''s eaten all her internal organs. Why can''t a big baby see it?


    Yazi''s mother said that she was born only after being buried in the grave, which is a little outrageous. How can a dead man without internal organs give birth to a baby again? Suddenly I thought of a possibility. At that time, widow Wu was pregnant for five months. At that time, the fetus was not too big. Although the ghost bird ate up all its internal organs, it may have retained the uterus. In the bloody belly, it is difficult for people to see the situation clearly. In addition, who will open her belly to check when she is buried? Isn''t that a mistake?


    But it was just a guess. I''m afraid even the savage child didn''t know what was going on at that time. But at the same time, I feel very depressed. I left Shiyan village at the age of six. Why didn''t we hear about it?


    With all kinds of questions, I went to the foot of the mountain. At the moment, it was completely dark. I couldn''t help looking back at the mountain. Just at the cave, there was a dark shadow, as if staring at us in the dark!

 Chapter 43

    The mountain road was difficult to walk after the rain. We got covered in mud and water. Two hours later, we finally entered Tiantai village. There are several lights in the dark night. It should be powered on. Think of that time, we still use kerosene lamps to illuminate, and the difficult days are not without emotion.


    The scale of the village is also much larger than before, but I clearly remember the location of Grandpa Liu Kui''s house. It''s just behind the southeast village. When I go out, I''m on the hillside. I stared in that direction all the way, followed my child''s parents into an alley in the middle of the village and entered their house.


    On the way, I already know that my son''s father''s name is Feng Qinglong and my son''s mother''s name is Tian Guixiang. Early marriage is still popular in this area. They got married at the age of 18 and gave birth to a baby at the age of 19. Grandma Yazi passed away at an early age. Although his grandfather was not old, he never found a woman again. Although the family of four was not very rich, they lived a happy life.


    When Grandpa Yazi heard that his grandson was well, he was so happy that he limped out on crutches and bought wine and vegetables. Half a hare, a pig face, and then a hodgepodge of cold dishes. There''s nothing delicious in this mountain village. It''s a good dish. But looking at the hare, I thought of the steaming running meat grandpa Liu Kui brought back that day. I was sad.


    Yazi''s grandfather''s name is Feng Yongxiang. He is very talkative. While talking about the changes in the village over the years, he can''t help persuading wine. LAN Xiaoying, who doesn''t drink, was persuaded. She was embarrassed and had two drinks. Then he mentioned his old cold legs. He had been unable to do hard work for more than ten years, which was despised by his daughter-in-law and thought he was pretending.


    I asked him to put his legs up on the stool and open his trousers. The whole leg was black and showed signs of muscle atrophy. It was really not a fake. I asked him if he had been soaked in cold water in his early years? Feng Yongxiang thumbed up and said, you''re too accurate. Then tell me, seventeen years ago, an archaeological team came to find the ancient tomb and organized several strong young men to work as laborers. While digging a pit, a thick yellow soup suddenly gushed out under the soil, which smelled very smelly.


    After hearing him mention it, LAN Xiaoying and I were refreshed immediately. Feng Yongxiang then said that the Yellow soup was strange and cold to the bone. Everyone quickly climbed out. But at that time, the leader of the archaeological team said that it was the rainwater accumulated in the ancient tomb. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go on with our work. At that time, poor people didn''t think much about making money. They jumped down one by one and then dug down. Who knows, not long after digging, suddenly a blackbird flew out of the Yellow soup and scared everyone to flee.


    It was at night. No one could see what the blackbird was like. The next day, I heard that two people died in the archaeological team. The archaeological team paid everyone and left. From then on, his two legs fell into trouble. It was not only him, but also those laboring legs.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and knew that the Yellow soup was corpse liquid. We soaked it in the cold corpse liquid in the middle of the night. It''s strange if there''s nothing wrong. And it''s very strange to see body fluid coming out of the tomb, unless there are zombies.


    A kind of "shade corpse" will secrete corpse fluid and soak it in this yellow soup all year round. Is it this shady corpse that bit the child? But what does shady corpse have to do with ghost birds?


    I can''t figure it out, so I don''t think about it for the moment. I told Feng Yongxiang that it took too long. I''m not sure I can cure it. Let''s try it tomorrow. After dinner, it rained outside again. We were very tired, so we wanted to lie down and sleep. There were only three houses at home. The old man lived with him, so LAN Xiaoying and I made a floor shop in the living room.


    I was still too sleepy when I came. I slept all the way on the bus. I haven''t read the confidential files on LAN Xiaoying''s mobile phone sent by Chang Hao. The girl is lying on the floor looking at her cell phone. I know she must be reading that file. But there is a table between us. We can''t see it if we want to. Run over. I''m afraid we''ll really become hooligans.


    The heart said let her read it first. It''s easy to listen to her story tomorrow morning. When I closed my eyes and was about to fall asleep, suddenly there was a dull thunder outside, and I didn''t feel sleepy. My heart began to get hairy. Although I drank a bowl of Rune water before I came, I''m very close to that water bubble now. In thunderstorm days, I don''t know if Rune water can suppress this nightmare?


    Just thinking, a slight chill came up from the back of my waist and instantly passed into my brain. My heart can''t say well. Just sitting up, my brain was confused. The two ancient doors opened slowly, and the familiar and terrible face that had not been seen for more than ten years appeared in front of us!


    "Come on, come back!" The man grinned with a gloomy smile.


    For a moment, I felt extremely frightened. I wanted to open my mouth to speak, but I couldn''t open my mouth anyway. I clearly had a strong sense of resistance in my heart, but I still walked forward against it. Its face seems close at hand, but it still looks very far after walking forward for a long time.


    However, as the face got closer and closer, it seemed that I had been hit hard on the back of my head. As soon as my mouth trembled, my brain woke up. The old gate and the man''s terrible face suddenly disappeared, which made me breathe with relief. At the moment, I found it dark outside, and I don''t know where I am. The rain kept falling, and the clothes that had just been warm and dry were drenched again.


    "What are you crazy about?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly spoke behind me and scared me.


    Looking back, she saw a dark shadow. If she didn''t make a sound, it was difficult to find someone even face to face. I touched my heart, which was almost frightened. I knew that the girl saved me. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what would happen.


    "That nightmare again!" As I said, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket. I didn''t care about getting caught in the rain. I turned on the light and saw that there was the water bubble in front of me. I jumped down just one step away. He walked so far unconsciously. Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying, "did you disturb them when we came out?"


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "turn off the light first. I didn''t dare to turn on the light all the way."


    I understand what she means. We should always be vigilant when we come here. The train murderer may hide nearby. If we are led by the light, we are in the light, so it is very disadvantageous to us. I saw the terrain clearly and there was no need to turn on the lights, so I put my mobile phone away.


    LAN Xiaoying told me that when she first found out that I suddenly stood up and went out, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to intercept in the house for fear of disturbing the Feng Yongxiang family. So he gently opened the door, followed me all the way out, and then opened the door. Unexpectedly, I went all the way outside the village. She tried many ways, but it didn''t work. She had to run home, take out our backpacks and follow me up the mountain.


    Finally, when he came to shuipaozi, he saw the shadow of the ghost inside. He casually touched the gossip mirror from my backpack and smashed it on the back of my head. The eight trigrams mirror has a great deterrent to ghosts. When it hits the back of my head, it cuts off the man''s dark way to seduce me.


    I thanked her and said, go back. Just about to go down the mountain, suddenly I heard a fluttering sound in the heavy rain, like the movement of a big bird spreading its wings. I suddenly had a sudden heart. I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and looked around. I soon saw a dark shadow in the front left!

 Chapter 44

    I dare to be sure without turning on the light. It must be a ghost bird!


    Although I can''t see it clearly, the terrible little face has clearly floated in my mind.


    I didn''t expect to meet this thing when I came back. My luck is really sad. I was surprised to grab the backpack from LAN Xiaoying. Before I unzipped it, the shadow had spread its wings and flew over. LAN Xiaoying read the ghost bird information in my heart. She cried out, run quickly, and took me down the mountain with her backhand.


    My heart says that running is useful. We can''t be faster than ghost birds. It has wings. Do you have them? But the girl was so strong that she couldn''t hold her feet at all. But then I put my bag on my chest, opened the zipper and pulled out the copper coin sword. Just then, they slipped and fell down at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the fall was a blessing in disguise. Ghost birds flew over our heads. A huge smell came to our nostrils and almost didn''t choke us.


    LAN Xiaoying reacted very quickly and quickly got up from the ground. I got up and didn''t stand firm. She pulled me in different directions. This is not going down the hill, but going sideways on the hillside. No matter where you run, you can''t run out of the palm of the ghost bird. But with the copper coin sword in hand, I had some confidence in my heart.


    As I ran forward, I couldn''t help waving a copper coin sword. The ghost bird was obviously afraid of this thing and didn''t dare to approach. It only circled around my body. I don''t know how far I ran forward. LAN Xiaoying tripped and fell to the ground. For a moment, I stopped and tripped on her and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, it didn''t hit the ground after falling. It''s empty below!


    I suddenly thought of a terrible situation and immediately burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying didn''t let go. She grabbed me and let me hang on the edge of the cliff.


    This is the place where grandpa Liu Kui fell. It is the deepest gully in our area. It is said to be unfathomable and the terrain is quite complex. After the old man fell, his body was not found. Because it''s too deep, no one dares to take risks.


    Although LAN Xiaoying held me, the mud was wet and slippery. Instead of pulling me up, she pulled her to the edge of the cliff, and I fell down with it. I wanted to stretch my foot on the mountain wall, but it was all wet mud. I didn''t say anything. This struggle pulled LAN Xiaoying out of the mountain wall.


    Now her whole upper body leaned out of the cliff and her right hand firmly grasped a stone. The situation was very dangerous. I quickly retracted my feet to stop shaking, and then looked up. My heart was completely cold.


    The ghost bird''s shadow is hanging above LAN Xiaoying. It doesn''t seem to mean to start right away, but just give LAN Xiaoying a little, and we''ll all be finished!


    I threw away the copper coin sword and the ghost bird flew away. I gasped and said, "let go of me, then pick up the copper coin sword and go down the mountain." Now the situation is so urgent that she doesn''t even have time to leave a last word, but she can read a lot from my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying was silent and was still trying to pull me back. But she kept saying in her heart, don''t give up, don''t give up. Seventeen years ago, I killed grandpa Liu Kui. Today I can''t let you follow in his footsteps!


    I was stunned. What does she mean? What does grandpa Liu Kui''s death have to do with her? She can''t be Xiaoling. I met Xiaoling in the Yin mirage.


    At this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, which immediately reflected the whole earth as bright as day. The ghost bird''s gloomy and terrible little face clearly appeared behind LAN Xiaoying''s head. She was opening her mouth and stretching out two ground wrapped sharp teeth, which made me stunned and shouted, "get away!"


    LAN Xiaoying knew what had happened. She clenched her teeth and let go of the stone with her right hand, and withstood my weight only by the resistance of her chest. He reached out and touched the copper coin sword on the ground, lifted his backhand behind his head and drove the dead thing away. But after all, the ground was too slippery. With her strength, the whole person finally slipped out of the cliff and fell together!


    My heart sank to the end, and my heart finished!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying was also extremely desperate. She told me she was sorry. I still killed you after all!


    I can''t listen to her nonsense at the moment. People have a strong desire to survive at the moment of life and death. Even if they know that there is no way to return to heaven, they still won''t wait to die. I stretched out my right hand and scratched the mountain wall, trying to grasp a life-saving straw. After sliding down a few feet, I suddenly grabbed a protruding stone. But we both fell so hard that we pulled the stone off.


    But I immediately made a second reaction, like lightning climbing the hole left by the stone falling out. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying responded very quickly and reached out and climbed to the place. More fortunately, our feet stepped on a protruding stone platform below, which was regarded as stabilizing our body. If there is no such a big impulse, it is difficult to grasp it with only one hand.


    We both laughed, and the mood for the rest of our lives was the best. Although they can''t see each other''s expression, they know it clearly in their hearts. But he couldn''t laugh when he smiled, because the ghost bird flew over his head again. While LAN Xiaoying fell, the copper coin sword flew out. I don''t know where it fell. But I have a unique skill. I made a lot of preparations for ghost birds before coming, such as Rune water in a needle tube.


    After dealing with the little ghost in red leather shoes, I found that the invention of using a needle to fill water is very great. Burning runes is a waste of time, and the rune water in the witch Rune can increase the release speed. Just use a bowl to hold it. First, it''s easy to spill it. Second, a bowl of water will be gone. Installed in the needle tube, although the amount of water emitted is too small, its power is not affected, and its endurance is long. It can also change the launch direction while dodging ghosts and evil spirits.


    I let LAN Xiaoying go with my left hand, quickly took out a needle tube from my bag, watched the ghost bird approach, quietly aimed at it and suddenly pushed the Fushui out. A small stream of water across the rain curtain should have sprayed on this thing.


    "Zhi..." the ghost bird screamed and flew away with its wings. In the blink of an eye, it couldn''t be seen.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped, "why didn''t you use this method earlier? It doesn''t have to be like this! "


    I said with a wry smile, "you have to sneak attack with a needle to succeed. We didn''t have a chance just now. When we were looking for a chance, we fell down. But this time it has suffered a loss. If it uses this method again in the future, it will not be fooled again. " Then he put the needle into his bag, took out a flashlight and turned it on. If he doesn''t turn on the light at this time, he will be ill.


    Take a flashlight and look after it. We both shiver. The light penetrates the darkness and rain column and can''t see to the end, which makes people cool at the bottom of their heart. I quickly raised my head and looked at it again. Suddenly, I found that there seemed to be room in the deep hole I climbed.


    So he took care of it with electricity. He saw that it was very deep inside. The lamp cap finally hit the stone wall. It was estimated that the distance was at least 20 meters.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "there''s room inside. We can go in for a while."


    I looked at the size of the hole. It was just enough to accommodate a person. When I had to climb up first, I suddenly saw a pair of eyes moving from the side and staring at us with ferocious eyes!

 Chapter 45

    A pair of ferocious eyes suddenly appeared at the mouth of the cave, which almost scared us to death. My first reaction may be that I met zombies, because those who live in cliffs and caves can''t be people. But at the moment, I didn''t care to take the corpse talisman and punched it with a flashlight. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly take a shot. Unexpectedly, I banged and got a punch in the face.


    His uncle''s face is like a stone. I can''t shake my hand when it hurts. And that thing screamed and disappeared. Didn''t you run away? I handed the flashlight to LAN Xiaoying, turned over and climbed in. I looked around. It was a big place, but I couldn''t see a trace of it. I didn''t know what it was.


    LAN Xiaoying climbed in with her. Although her psychic eye could not identify zombies, at least she could see that there were no ghosts. When I think about it, zombies can''t make that sound. It sounds like people. LAN Xiaoying said, could it be the savage? I think it''s possible that this guy lived in the mountains and dug holes everywhere. Maybe this is one of his nests.


    If so, that would be great. There must be other exits in this hole.


    Thinking of this, I relaxed my nerves. The toss was so tired that we both sat down and gasped, and neither of us wanted to move. However, I felt a little cold. I took out a dry dress from my bag and put it on my body. Despite the cold rain in the middle of the night, I drank some wine before to block the cold invasion.


    There must be another exit in this hole. It''s like a ventilation duct. The wind and rain can''t help rolling in. At this time, the wine has gone down. It''s still cold in a dress. I took out a bottle of Baijiu from my bag, which was used for the grave. Now I can''t think of it so much. I screwed the bottle cap and drank a few mouthfuls, and I gradually began to heat.


    I handed over the bottle. LAN Xiaoying also drank two mouthfuls. She suddenly frowned and said, "you''re terrible. Let me eat your saliva while I''m not paying attention."


    I took the bottle, smiled and said, "in fact, you are wrong. I mainly want to eat your saliva." Then he blew two more mouthfuls into the bottle.


    The girl couldn''t help gnashing her teeth, but she had nothing to do. I put away the wine bottle and watched her suddenly remember what she said on the edge of the cliff, so I asked her what she meant by killing grandpa Liu Kui? The girl''s eyes dodged, turned her head to one side and told me it was panic. She was talking nonsense. She didn''t know what to say.


    I said with a smile, "Xiao Ling, don''t play any more!"


    LAN Xiaoying trembled, turned back and looked a little frightened. She only heard her say, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    I hummed and said, "don''t you understand? Well, I''ll explain to you. You are the little girl adopted by grandpa Liu Kui seventeen years ago. Her name is Xiao Ling. You took out your finger bones and gave them to me. I don''t know what you meant, but you were scolded by grandpa Liu Kui and ran away from home. You haven''t heard from me for 17 years. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly recovered her calm face and sneered, "your story is wonderful, but don''t think you can guess everything. You''re not Sherlock Holmes or Conan. Don''t you think you''re too conceited? Overconfidence is arrogance. When arrogance is added together, it''s stink! I hate a smelly, hard, self righteous man like you! "


    I shrugged and said, "arrogance is not a word. It''s a little less, so I don''t stink. But what''s wrong with conceit? At least it''s not hypocritical. Unlike some people, they are clearly exposed to lies, but they still cover themselves up with extremely poor acting skills. "


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me angrily, and then turned around looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" I asked in surprise.


    "Looking for stones!"


    "Why are you looking for stones?"


    "Of course it''s for you!" LAN Xiaoying had found a stone with a big bowl mouth.


    I immediately made a pause gesture and said, "I think in times of crisis, we should work together and avoid internal contradictions. Well, I stink. Are you satisfied? "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me with a smile in her seemingly angry eyes. She put the stone down and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    I looked at her blankly and said, "laugh, no more laughter can change the fact that you are Xiaoling!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately grabbed the stone again. I told her, "don''t make trouble, there''s a situation over there." Originally, I just lied to her casually. As soon as I turned around, I was stunned. His uncle, there''s a real situation!


    Deep in the cave was a turn, and a black head protruded from the turn, which looked very strange in the dim light. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took the electric light. At the moment of the light, the head suddenly retracted, vaguely a head. I immediately remembered the ferocious eyes just now,


    Without waiting for me to ask, LAN Xiaoying immediately said, "it''s human!"


    I made a noise, got up and walked over there. LAN Xiaoying immediately chased after me. I was afraid of sudden attack, so I didn''t walk fast. I turned the corner and found that there was a square cave in front of me, but the light shone to the end and there was an exit. The cave is not very big, about more than 30 square meters, but it is empty and can''t see people.


    LAN Xiaoying shook the opposite hole with a flashlight, which means that the man has gone from here. I nodded, walked forward a few steps, and suddenly found a wellhead in the middle of the cave. This must be a well, because there is also a well fence, that is, the protruding well platform fence on the wellhead.


    I wonder why there is a well in the cave? When we came to the front, I first looked into the underground probe. It was very dark and a cold damp came out. Although I didn''t see anything, I shivered all over for no reason.


    LAN Xiaoying was very interested in the well fence. She squatted down, took a flashlight and shone on it and said, "this well should have been many years. From the material and shape of the well fence, it is by no means modern..."


    The girl was ill, but I was even more surprised to hear that it was not a modern well. It was originally thought that a savage had dug a well in the cave, which overturned the speculation. It is really thought-provoking to leave an ancient well in a cave.


    LAN Xiaoying was still talking to herself and saying a lot of boring opinions. So I patted her on the shoulder and said, "a broken well platform is worth studying so hard? I don''t know how good you archaeologists are. I heard that the Maokeng in Shanxi is several feet deep. Many of them are ancient maokengs. I''ll take you to have a look. "


    As soon as she finished, she twisted her thigh and almost fainted me. I don''t know when it started. The girl said that she couldn''t help me, so she hurt me!


    "Go!" LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and stood up to go.


    At this time, a voice with echo came from the underground, which surprised us both. LAN Xiaoying immediately squatted down, lay down on the wellhead and looked after her with a flashlight.


    "There is something unclean underground. I saw one..."


    When LAN Xiaoying said this and I was about to probe, a strange cry came out from the underground: "Li... Li..." made my heart jump for a few times, which was kind of strange.


    The girl then shut her mouth and turned to look at me with a secret smile on her face!

 Chapter 46

    I suddenly felt a sudden surprise and determined that there was something evil below. When LAN Xiaoying looked at it with her psychic eyes, she was intrigued by the other party. I hurried to get the amulet in my backpack. Unexpectedly, the girl waved and opened it, but there was still a mysterious and evil smile on my face. I just heard her say, "do I look good?"


    That''s bullshit. If you don''t look good, will I accommodate you everywhere? No, how could I have this idea? I immediately realized that it was bad. I might have been caught!


    "Come on, do I look good?" LAN Xiaoying then asked.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Now I''m in a mess. I feel more and more attractive about this girl, which makes me gradually have a beast like desire at the bottom of my heart. This is not normal, but I can''t think of anything wrong. Fortunately, I still have reason. I immediately bit the tip of my tongue, and a violent pain spread all over my body. After shaking, my brain woke up.


    This is a trap of underground evil. If I answer well, there may be unexpected consequences. So I took blood under my tongue and said coldly, "you are very ugly. There is nothing uglier than you in the world!" As he spoke, he reached out to grab LAN Xiaoying''s wrist.


    I was fast enough. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying dodged alertly, followed the girl like a cat, jumped up the well fence, lay on it and stared at me with extremely vicious eyes.


    "Say I look good, or I''ll die and show you!" Then her voice looked very evil.


    I''m not as fast as this girl. Plus she''s evil at the moment, it''s impossible to give me any chance. If I don''t give in, the other party will do what she says and let her jump into the well. But if you say "good-looking", you will be cursed by evil. As for the consequences, it is difficult to imagine.


    "Say it!" LAN Xiaoying stared and drank. She was ready to jump.


    I didn''t have time to think more at the moment. I reached out and touched a needle tube in my bag. According to the arrangement, this needle tube contained Rune water specially for breaking evil spells. Quickly pull out the needle cap, stick the needle in the palm, and then push and shoot while saying, "good looking!"


    At the moment when the two words blurted out, the whole skin felt a burst of tearing pain. The skin on my arm was blistered. I immediately guessed that it was a kind of peeling curse. Fortunately, the rune water hit into my body, and I whispered a spell: "the rosefinch is Ling Guang, and the divine power is Zhang. Shanyuan four towns, ghost soldiers fled. The God snake exhales, and the evil spirit lies hidden. Lieutenant Ze holds a lamp and burns incense for me. Urgent as a law! "


    Then I felt a stream of hot air flowing in the meridians, the bubbles on my arms were quickly smoothed, the blood color was restored, and the pain disappeared.


    LAN Xiaoying stared into my cold eyes, flashing a trace of surprise, and then shouted, "die!" At the same time, she poured into the mine.


    I had been watching her move for a long time. When she called out the dead word, I knew it was bad and rushed up with an arrow. But he was still half a beat slow. He couldn''t grasp the girl''s shoulder, but grabbed her long hair. At the moment, there was a strong chill pouring up the shaft, and my arm was numb with cold. And LAN Xiaoying has a strong pulling force on her body. If she pulls it again, she can only pull off a clump of hair, or she can''t avoid the end of falling into the well.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I took out a needle tube from my bag and quickly pushed the Fushui out. Suddenly, the pulling force disappeared, which relieved me. But then came the strange cry of "Li... Li..." from below. I was suddenly confused. LAN Xiaoying waved up at the moment, grabbed it on the back of my hand and pinched it hard.


    How much meat can there be on the back of his hand? It''s pinched to the bone. I was sweating with pain, but I woke up a lot. I quickly put the needle back in my bag and touched the Sanqing bell to ring. The crisp bell of Di Ling bell spreads in the dark and mysterious cave, wrapping the mysterious cry of "Li Li" in strands.


    "The sky is clear and the earth is spiritual. Soldiers will follow orders, soldiers will follow seals, and soldiers will follow orders. I hereby give an edict from the Dharma Master of Maoshan mountain. Urgently dispatch the divine (Yin) soldiers to come here and set out to pursue them. The divine soldiers are as urgent as laws and orders! "


    This is the "Curse of sending Yin soldiers". Although there is no talisman, it will also be powerful if it is attracted by Sanqing bell. As the bell and mantra rang, the "Lili" cry was gradually suppressed, and then there was no sound. I quickly stretched out my left hand, grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s shoulder clothes and pulled out the well railing.


    Ignoring waking her up, he picked her up and rushed into the opposite hole. The flashlight had already been thrown into the well, and I couldn''t see what the terrain was. It seemed like a very irregular tunnel when I ran. I hit my left and right shoulders several times, and I couldn''t help grinning. After running for a while, I felt that I should stay away from Gujing. Then I put LAN Xiaoying down and took a flashlight from her backpack.


    When I opened it, the girl was looking at me curiously, as if she were looking at a panting wild dog. I asked with a bitter smile, when did you wake up?


    "I''ve been awake." She made me feel like an idiot.


    "Do you know that you just jumped from a well?" I gasped.


    She scratched her head: "I don''t know. It seems that a memory is blank... It hurts. How does my head feel swollen?"


    I blinked and didn''t dare to tell her that I pulled it, otherwise it must be a situation of vengeance. So I changed the subject and briefly explained what had just happened. Then tell her that the thing in the well is likely to be similar to the ghost evil of "Gupo". Use words to seduce strangers to say the word "good-looking", and immediately peel off your skin in an instant.


    Although I didn''t say I grabbed her hair at that time, the girl also guessed. After glancing at me, she rubbed her head and asked, "aren''t you very conceited? Why didn''t you get rid of ghosts this time, but ran faster than rabbits? "


    I''m almost out of breath now. I didn''t answer the question immediately. Instead, he used electricity to illuminate the front and found that it was a very narrow and tortuous tunnel. I estimated that it was probably dug up by savages. I stood up and said, "samadhi true fire is the most effective way to deal with this kind of thing, but it is hidden deep at the bottom of the well. It is difficult to succeed when casting spells from a long distance. If you jump down the well, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to burn the symbol. So it''s better to escape before you think of the best way. " Then he shook his head and walked forward.


    LAN Xiaoying caught up and said, "don''t cover up your poor spell skills. I knew you were so bad. I should find another spell master to help."


    I shrugged and said, "I admit I''m bad, but I''m very proud to be able to save you and keep you innocent in a very dangerous situation at that time."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "what is innocent? You should be clear."


    I said, "after you were evil, you winked at me and asked me if I looked good. When I said you were ugly, you were angry. Then you pulled your clothes down from your shoulders, danced with them, and unbuttoned your clothes. If I hadn''t said it was good, you would have performed the first strip in your life. However, I don''t know if you have skipped before, but I firmly believe that you are a good girl. "


    "Is it true?" LAN Xiaoying grabbed my back collar from behind and looked very angry.


    "Of course... I lied to you! Ha ha... "I laughed and ran away.


    "Hooligan, I''ll skin you!"

 Chapter 47

    The two of us ran to the exit of the tunnel one by one. Now the rain had stopped. When I came out, I found that it was on the south slope of Houshan mountain, which is opposite to shuipaozi. Few people come to the south slope, because there is a deep ditch below. Under the position where we jump off the cliff, there is a ring-shaped deep valley connected with us. The terrain here is dangerous. Moreover, the barren mountains in this area are absolutely poor mountains and evil mountains. They are bare and have no resources. The villagers won''t come here for stimulation if they have nothing to do.


    LAN Xiaoying came out to see such a steep terrain, so she put away her joke and climbed to the top of the mountain hand in hand with me. Between the slippery grass and the stone crevices, a large number of footprints were found, all left by barefoot, 100% of which belonged to the savage. While guarding against this guy''s ambush, we also have to guard against ghost birds. No one has any ideas all the way. There are only two words in our mind.


    Fortunately, I crossed the mountain and didn''t encounter any situation. I wanted to go down the mountain immediately according to LAN Xiaoying, but I still thought about the copper coin sword. I had to go back to the cliff to find it. They ran back to the cliff with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Sure enough, they found the copper coin sword, but looking at the dark ditch below, they felt thrilling. If it hadn''t been for that protruding stone, we would have become your meat cake.


    We were lucky in our misfortune. After sighing at the edge of the cliff, we thought of the unfortunate grandpa Liu Kui. He didn''t have the skills of us. I don''t think he could survive even if he climbed the protruding stone. And even if the savages didn''t dig through the tunnel at that time, even if they could climb into the hole, they would eventually die in the ancient well.


    So, should we thank the savage?


    On the way back to the village, I couldn''t help asking if LAN Xiaoying was Xiaoling. The girl talked about him and never talked about it. I pulled her hand several times with various excuses, but the girl refused. Until I returned to Feng Yongxiang''s house, I didn''t get anything useful from her mouth and heart.


    It was daybreak when we entered the door. Feng Yongxiang and his family were still sleeping. We slipped back into the house, lay down and slept for a while. In the morning, their family didn''t find us running out. Tian Guixiang went to cook. Feng Qinglong held the child and talked with us. I observed the child''s complexion. The black gas on his face began to grow again. I quickly adjusted Fushui to fill him with water. But for a long time, the black gas was suppressed.


    This situation is not particularly good. Fushui plays a great role at first. Over time, it will gradually fail. If we don''t pull out the corpse poison quickly and thoroughly, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save the child for up to five days. I was worried and didn''t dare to show it on the surface. At breakfast, I told them to go back to the village today, and then go up the mountain to find some herbs to treat the children and grandpa.


    Before going out, he asked Feng Yongxiang where he excavated the ancient tomb, and then walked outside the village with LAN Xiaoying. When I came to the village, I saw grandpa Liu Kui''s home at a glance. The low house is very dilapidated and the roof is covered with weeds. It seems that no one has lived here since Grandpa Liu Kui died. Think of Feng Qinglong saying that Grandpa Liu Kui is haunted. Who dares to live in this dangerous house?


    Looking at the dilapidated old house, I couldn''t help feeling the scenery and remembering the scenes seventeen years ago. If Xiaoling hadn''t taken out her finger bones, the family would not be scattered. I might have grown up here. At the moment, I might have married and had a baby as early as Feng Qinglong?


    LAN Xiaoying stood silent, but I could see that there seemed to be a lot hidden in her eyes. Well, if you don''t say it now, I''ll give you time. There''s always a time for you to say it. I thought of this and turned away.


    I first went back to our old house and had a look. Like grandpa Liu Kui''s house, it was covered with weeds. Our family''s reputation is much worse than grandpa Liu Kui. If someone dares to live here, there must be a mental problem. After sighing here, he and LAN Xiaoying walked along the village street to the West cemetery of the village.


    No one in the village knew me, but I recognized several old people. I didn''t like them very much, because at that time, they were accusing and abusing me as an ominous thing. Without experiencing that humiliation, it is difficult to realize my mood at the moment. But now I see. Although I was forced to have no way out, it was a blessing in disguise. Instead, I became a citizen, far better than living in a mountain village. This is all thanks to them.


    When I passed widow Wu''s door, I was very surprised, because the door was open and the inside was clean. It must be inhabited. If widow Wu''s house is more fierce, who is so bold?


    At this time, I suddenly saw a man in his fifties squatting at the door and recognized him immediately. This man impressed me most. He was the only pan dada in the village who spoke for me. Dada was called when I was a child. It should be called uncle now. So I leaned over, took out a box of cigarettes, handed him an old man, said we were here to do small business and wanted to ask you something.


    Uncle pan spoke very well. He took the cigarette with a smile and asked us what we wanted to ask. I heard that there was a widow Wu in Shiyan village. She died miserably that year. How could she have a child after being buried? And if the child doesn''t return home, there are people living at home. Who is this family?


    Upon hearing this, the old man frowned and said, no one knows how widow Wu gave birth to her child. Later, the child was taken away by widow Wu''s sister. I heard that because the child was divorced from her husband, she had nowhere to go, so she ran to her sister''s hometown and stayed. But the child was like a little wolf. His eyes turned green at night. People in the village said he was a freak, so he couldn''t stand running into the mountains and didn''t go home like Bai Yu''s child.


    Hearing him mention my name, my heart was sour. The old man still remembered me for so many years, but he didn''t know that the young man who smoked with him was Bai Yu seventeen years ago.


    Uncle pan went on to say that widow Wu''s sister had brought her home several times, but the child had lived wild in the mountain. If he could not stay home for a day, he would run back to the mountain. Widow Wu''s sister finally had no choice but to let him go. Speaking of this woman, her life was hard enough. Later, she found three men in succession, all of whom died inexplicably. She simply stopped looking for her, so she went on.


    Oh, I see. Because our family is regarded as an ominous person by the whole village, no one in the village pays attention to our grandparents and grandchildren. Grandma certainly didn''t know about the child dug out of widow Wu''s grave. Later, the child lived in the mountains. We''ve never seen it before, so we don''t know about it.


    Just then, widow Wu''s sister came out of the house. Uncle pan picked up his horse and went home, as if he was afraid of her.


    The woman looks pretty. Although she is nearly 50, she doesn''t have many wrinkles on her face. She looks like a young woman in her thirties. It''s very rare that it can be maintained so well in the mountain village. She looked at both of us, her eyes lit up when she saw LAN Xiaoying, then closed the door and walked towards the west of the village.


    We followed her. In fact, we didn''t mean to follow her. We were going to the cemetery. But after taking a few steps, I suddenly found uncle pan coming from behind again. LAN Xiaoying pulled me. They slipped into an alley and peeped out. Uncle pan followed widow Wu''s sister and walked out of the village.


    My heart says, do they have x love?

 Chapter 48

    I immediately grabbed LAN Xiaoying and hurried out of the village. LAN Xiaoying was angry and asked me, are you a voyeur? The lesson of peeping director mu last time is not deep enough? I said, what are you talking about? I''m going to the grave to worship my ancestors. In fact, there''s no need to rush to go to the grave. It''s just that in this case, I seem to be really addicted. His uncle, do I have voyeurism?


    Out of the village, I saw widow Wu''s sister walking towards Tiantai village, while uncle pan went to the cemetery. I was immediately disappointed and followed in vain.


    We hid far behind the big tree outside the cemetery and watched uncle pan walk to a grave and sit in front of it for a while. I couldn''t help feeling stunned. It was my grandfather''s grave. After a long time, uncle pan came out of the cemetery and vaguely saw that his eyes were red. Grandpa saved the lives of many people in the village. Maybe uncle pan knows how to be grateful.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought. Grandpa saved so many people. Who read this love except uncle pan?


    After uncle pan walked away, we entered the cemetery and came to Grandpa and dad''s grave. At this moment, my heart is very heavy. I finally came back to the grave after seventeen years. All of a sudden, my heart was completely submerged by grief. But I can''t cry. I don''t know. I thought I was an unfilial son.


    I knocked my head three times in front of the grave. LAN Xiaoying took out the sacrifice she had brought and put it on the ground. Grandpa liked to drink two mouthfuls most before he died. At that time, he cooked soybeans and salted duck eggs. Grandma brought them this time, as well as the roast duck and smoked chicken I bought that they had never eaten, as well as the most appetizing meat of that era.


    LAN Xiaoying burned the paper money and spilled the wine on it. Suddenly, the mixed smell of burning paper and wine came to my nostrils, which aroused my heartache again. The girl was also a serious and pious look at the moment. It seemed that she was also mourning the dead of the two old people.


    I knelt in front of the grave for a while. After my mood calmed down a little, I got up and went to add soil to the grave. Suddenly, I found that there was no grass around the two graves, and a gully about feet deep was dug up within a meter. I felt a burst of anger at that time. Who did this immoral thing?


    The cemetery should be very large. The surrounding terrain should not only form a "sand surrounded by water", but also the place where the grave is located must be flat. The so-called tall person in Feng Shui is sand. There are no mountains everywhere. It is also possible to have prominent tall terrain, so as to store wind and absorb gas. And water does not need to say, Feng Shui Feng Shui, wind without water is a dead end. There used to be a dry river in front of this cemetery. I didn''t understand it before. Now it seems that this is a geomantic treasure land surrounded by sand and water.


    That''s the theory of Feng Shui. It doesn''t mean that so many graves gather on this precious land, and their fate is the same. Take grandpa''s and dad''s graves for example. Digging pits around makes the graves deep, and the rain will soak them. This is a big taboo of Feng Shui in the graves, which will turn into fierce graves. It doesn''t matter if you have been dead for many years. If you have just been buried, you will develop a "shadow corpse". It goes without saying that you will have no children and no grandchildren, and it will also have an impact on the whole cemetery.


    Because these two graves fall into the depths, they will form two evil spirits, which are called "ghost eye graves" in Feng Shui. Two ghost eye nails are inserted into this feng shui treasure land. Can other graves have a better life?


    But it is our Bai family that will suffer the most in the end. I see. This is what the train killer did again. However, when I squatted down to observe the gully carefully, it seemed that it was not newly dug. It should have been some years. This kind of situation surprised me for a while. I hurried to look at the grave soil again and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat!


    Although the grave soil has just been washed by rain, it still shows a dark red, which is not the color of clay. I reached out to dig a handful of soil, rubbed it open and smelled it under my nose. Sure enough, there was a bloody smell. Suddenly a heart sank to the end and determined that it was a "blood and tears grave"!


    It is recorded in the supreme secret that ghost eye tombs are the easiest to form blood and tears tombs. That is, the souls of the dead are trapped in the tombs and tortured day by day. Since then, the bodies do not rot and secrete blood red body fluid to exude soil all year round. This is called blood and tears tombs!


    That is to say, after grandpa and dad died, their souls were not reincarnated in the underworld and had been imprisoned in the grave!


    Who has so much hatred with our Bai family that we should not say that our family will bring harm to future generations, but also cut off the children and grandchildren of the Bai family? People like Uncle pan absolutely don''t understand. There must be masters of martial arts in Shiyan village.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I looked different and came over to ask why. I shook my head. I was really not in the mood to talk at the moment. Looking down at the circular ditch, I thought that the descendants of this cemetery would never live for seven years. Yes, when I was six years old, I almost died at the hands of ghost birds and water bubbles, but how could I survive?


    Check again and find that there is a palm sized loess on the slope behind the grave, which is in sharp contrast to the dark red in other places. I immediately dug with my hand and suddenly saw a wooden cone with a thick wrist exposed. I then understood that someone had secretly helped. The wooden cone was peach wood and nailed to the ghost''s eye. Although it could not solve the "death robbery" of the blood and tears grave, it could at least suppress it, not harm other graves, and alleviate the misfortune of future generations.


    But after 17 years of relief, I almost had an accident again. This is a way to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. Thinking of this, I took out a small folding shovel from my backpack. It''s a tool for digging ancient tombs. Now it''s used first. Soil was raised around, the annular ditch was filled up, and then a "protective looting and transportation symbol" was burned, adding a barrier to suppress the blood and tears grave. But to solve the disaster, only dig out the bones of Grandpa and Dad, and let them leave their souls and then move to grave and bury them again.


    It''s just that there''s no time and no chance right now. Let''s wait.


    I don''t know when LAN Xiaoying put her hand on my shoulder. She stole everything in her heart. The girl sighed and said, "bear it first. When everything is done, we''ll bury them again."


    I got up with a sound, and said in my heart that if I find the sundries that harm our family this time, I will bury him in this grave!


    "Let''s go!"


    We must find the ancient tomb during the day, and we will be in trouble at night. Who knows, it''s almost noon when we get out of the cemetery. We hurried up the back mountain. When we passed the water bubble, we asked LAN Xiaoying to see if there was a ghost in it. After looking, the girl found nothing.


    I suddenly remembered the two ancient gates. They should be closed during the day and may not open until thunderstorm or night. In fact, the purpose of coming here this time is not only to save yuan SE''s soul, but also to solve the mystery of who the man under the water bubble is and why he killed me. But let''s say it hurt me. That time, it saved my life and gave me a secret. Should I thank it or hate it?

 Chapter 49

    We quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. It was noon, so we took a break and ate at the same time. While eating, LAN Xiaoying said that the contents of the confidential file. When Tao an received the human skin, many experts identified it as a modern thing and could not be related to the ancient tomb.


    But Tao an said that when Liu Bohui received this human skin in Shiyan village, he listened to people in the village and said that it was left by people from other villages. At that time, a dead body was found on the back hillside. Its stomach was cut open and its internal organs were hollowed out. At that time, because the mountain village was poorer and backward and had no legal concept at all, the villagers stripped off the clothes and property of the dead body and threw the body into the gully to feed the wolf.


    When I took it back to the village, I found it worthless. There were several broken pottery and this human skin. However, there are Luoyang shovel, mouse clothes and some tools for stealing tombs. Only then do you know that you are a tomb robber. Since this human skin came from tomb robbers, it is certain that there are ancient tombs in Shiyan village, and it may come from other tomb robbers. In any case, although the broken pottery has not been collected, its shape can be determined to be of archaeological value.


    Others listened to what he said and formed an archaeological team to Shiyan village. When I first got to the mountain, there were two team members from the museum, including uncle ma. Suddenly, his mouth tilted, his eyes tilted, his mouth foamed, and he couldn''t help talking about ghosts. Two girls from the Department of archaeology were infected and scared out of their wits. Tao an handled it in time and sent two people to send them back to Huangyu city.


    Then the remaining six of them carried out exploration and excavation. It was because of Tao an''s stubbornness that a large amount of body fluid emerged from the soil and ordered them to continue their work. This led to Dr. Sun and Professor Song of the Department of archaeology being attacked by mysterious birds, and their bodies were found the next day. At the scene of the body, two human skins were also found, which were painted in traditional Chinese without words and similar to the shape of a locomotive. So everyone felt panic. Tao an stopped the activity and took the team home.


    After listening, I thought that uncle Ge was one of the four survivors at that time. He might be dissatisfied with Tao an''s handling, which buried the fuse for being killed. At that time, Tao an didn''t know he was cursed. When he came back, the curse gradually led him to no return.


    This confidential file is of little value for our reference, because the gate of the ancient tomb was not opened, but the location was provided, which we have obtained from Feng Yongxiang.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, we immediately went down the south slope of the mountain. The location of the ancient tomb is the most dangerous area near the edge of the gully and cliff. This is also the place where we ran out in the early morning, about three or four hundred meters. My heart said that the savage child dug holes everywhere in the mountain. Did he dig into the ancient tomb?


    With this curious idea, I found the excavation site between a pile of rubble, which was blocked with stones. Feng Yongxiang also told us that since the villagers knew that there were ancient tombs, many people have dug them, but since then, these people have disappeared. Coupled with the accident of the archaeological team, no one dares to approach here. Now, even without stone blocking, no one dares to steal the tomb.


    LAN Xiaoying is no stranger to ancient tombs. She took out a folded Luoyang shovel and took the soil outside the seal. Sure enough, there was five flowers of soil. When excavating the tomb pit, the layers of cooked soil and raw soil with different colors will be excavated, and these mixed soil will be backfilled after burial, forming the so-called "five flower soil".


    When we were sure, we both began to act. First pull up a red rope and circle it here, then dig a pit and burn symbols in the eight trigrams direction, and insert the finished peach wood cone. This is called "coffin Bureau in Bamu town". No matter how strange the tomb is, the evil spirit mainly comes from the coffin. The coffin is called "Yin wood". If the eight trigrams are suppressed with the most Yang peach wood, it is safe.


    Of course, just in case, they not only drank the rune water, but also smeared the eyebrows with the juice of duyang grass. First, they covered the ghost eyes, and second, they blocked the spirit orifices to prevent the invasion of ghost gas, so as to avoid the recurrence of Gujing in the early morning. I''m not at ease. I have a copper coin sword on my back waist and a gossip mirror on LAN Xiaoying''s chest.


    If people see this, they don''t think it''s just two psychopaths.


    The covered rubble was not tamped, and was soon removed one by one, revealing a piece of floating soil. After soaking in rain, it is easy to dig. Below is the soil layer soaked in corpse liquid. I picked up some with a shovel and smelled in front of my nose. After seventeen years, it still stinks.


    "You''re not a reptile. Why do you smell everything?" LAN Xiaoying looked at me contemptuously and then dug down.


    Now there is a coffin Bureau in Bamu town. It is impossible for the body fluid to emerge again. When I was relaxed, I smiled at her and said, "why do you have a nose? If you don''t use this thing, will you go to the bathroom when you eat? "


    Before the words fell, a piece of smelly soil spread on my face!


    When the foundation of the deep pit was dug down more than three feet and the soil was expanded to the side, a hole was inadvertently poked. LAN Xiaoying immediately dropped her shovel, took a flashlight to shine in, and then said excitedly, "this is a stealing hole, which is on the side of the tomb top. It looks like she ran to the tomb wall."


    The stolen cave is kept in good condition without collapse and soil blockage. I said I''d go down and have a look. LAN Xiaoying said she has more experience than me in this regard. It''s safer for her to go down. Then he put on his head lamp, tied a rope around his waist, slipped into the hole, and climbed down the thief''s hole.


    As she went down, in the dark and deep steal hole, the headlights gradually turned into a weak light spot, and then turned a corner and disappeared. Although I was a little worried, the rope was still moving down rhythmically, indicating that she had no problem. After a long wait, the rope finally stopped. Calculate the length of the rope, it is about 20 meters. But after a while, the girl didn''t give back any information. I couldn''t hold my breath, so I pulled down the rope.


    LAN Xiaoying still didn''t respond, and an ominous feeling rose in my heart. Turning to look at the hillside, he said that if both of them went down, if they were attacked by the enemy, they would be buried alive. But if she doesn''t go on, she can''t dissolve the evil spirit in an ancient well.


    When I think of biting my teeth here, I can only gamble now, pack the things in the pit into my bag, and then slide down the rope. Although it was dark and wet inside, the walls were cut flat, and there was no uncomfortable feeling when I got up. Soon he climbed to the corner. At this time, the rope below suddenly moved and followed LAN Xiaoying''s head out of the corner.


    Although she was covered in mud and made like a big mouse, there was nothing unusual in her clear eyes, so she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t respond just now?" I stopped to ask.


    "It seems that this is not an ancient tomb, but a space without any passage. I was just concentrating on looking for other clues, so I ignored you. Let''s go up first. " LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of depression.


    The space for stealing the cave is very narrow and can''t turn around. I said climb back to the end and turn around. When LAN Xiaoying nodded before going back, she suddenly looked up and said, "is the hole outside blocked?"


    My mind clicked, because I couldn''t look back, I couldn''t see anything above, but I could guess the worst result.


    There are no twists and turns in the road before turning. No matter how deep it is, you can see the sunshine at the hole. At the moment, LAN Xiaoying can''t see anything. It only means that the enemy is hiding nearby. When we both come in, block the entrance and bury us alive!

 Chapter 50

    Our faces were dead gray in the light. If the enemy wants to seal the hole, it will be sealed. Moreover, if he presses a stone on it and digs from below, he will find his own way out. First, he will be smashed into meat sauce by falling stones!


    After a moment of confrontation, I said, "go first." It''s the only way now. There''s no other choice.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded with a heavy face, and then went back. Not far after turning the corner, it comes to the end. There is a hole here. The opening is surrounded by green bricks, which looks like a hole in the wall of the tomb. Why not an ancient tomb? I looked into the hole. There was a space of about 50 square meters. The walls were stacked with green bricks. There was really no access. If this is just a shaft pit tomb, it can be empty, not to mention the coffin, not even a hair.


    I''m surprised. What place is this? Is it a suspected grave deliberately set up by predecessors for fear of being dug after death? It''s also possible that Cao Cao, the founder, built 72 fake tombs at once. I asked LAN Xiaoying if she had just gone in. She shook her head. I said there was no way to go anyway. Go in and have a look.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and nodded. First, she lit a candle and went in to test the air quality. The candlelight swings from side to side and never goes out, indicating that the air quality is OK and there are signs of ventilation.


    "You see, there must be an exit in the fire when the wind blows." I said happily.


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "don''t be delusional. There may be a hidden vent inside. Even if you find it, you can''t climb out unless you become a mouse."


    I immediately turned my joy into nothing, but my mood adjusted again: "I firmly believe that when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, and there will be another village. Go in. "


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t make any more noise. She put the candle away, turned over and climbed in. But as soon as he landed, he screamed!


    When I heard her cry, I couldn''t help turning in, and then quickly turned my head and looked around. There was nothing but the humid air. I looked back at the girl in surprise. She shrank on the wall in a panic. I thought she saw something terrible with her psychic eyes. Unexpectedly, when I looked along her eyes, I almost didn''t faint. It turned out that there was a big mouse crawling in the corner of the opposite wall. But this guy is big and fat. He''s going to catch up with a kitten.


    The mouse was not afraid when he saw people. He looked up at us. It made people angry. I casually buckled a green brick from the wall hole and threw it. The guy was so scared that he disappeared into the hole.


    LAN Xiaoying breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. It seemed that her lingering palpitations had not disappeared. This surprised me and asked with a smile, "as an archaeologist with extraordinary skills, how can I be afraid of a mouse?"


    "I''m not afraid. I thought it was a monster." The girl said hard.


    "Your mice are monsters?" I almost didn''t like to get down, but I got down because the girl gave me a kick in the ass.


    When he got down, the light shone out, and suddenly he found many mouse holes on the wall in all directions. There was a dull green light in the hole, which was reflected from the mouse''s eyes. It''s green and quiet. It looks very strange.


    I got up from the ground in a hurry and thought how the mouse''s eyes would turn green. It''s unscientific.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiaoying seems to see the mouse shrinking in the hole.


    "Don''t you see anything in the mouse?" I asked.


    "No."


    I immediately turned to look at the terrain of the tomb and said, "the evil spirit here is too heavy. The rats are deep underground and have been affected by the evil spirit for a long time. They are no longer ordinary mice." If there is evil in this room, I don''t see anything unusual for the time being, but the mouse hidden deep in the mountainside doesn''t know what to eat to grow such a big head. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    LAN Xiaoying also looked around and said, "where the hell is this? There is a sealed soil layer outside. It should be a tomb. From the perspective of scale, it is not a royal tomb. It is impossible to build a complex underground palace... Even the royal tomb, there will be no empty room and no door. "


    My heart said that there must be an ancient tomb? For example, those who wear glasses are not necessarily intellectuals. Thinking so, I felt a circle along the wall and didn''t find any clues to the exit. I felt a little discouraged for a moment.


    Seeing that there was no way out and afraid of mice, LAN Xiaoying told me, "let''s go out first. We have a shovel in our hand and make a passage ourselves."


    I thought I could only do this. I turned back to climb out of the wall hole, but strangely found that the hole was missing!


    "What about the exit?" LAN Xiaoying exclaimed in surprise, reached out to touch the wall, clenched her fist and knocked again. It made a dull sound. It was solid.


    I also wonder. When Mingming climbed here, he lay on the ground and looked at the mouse''s green eyes, and then the hole disappeared. His uncle''s, it''s really good for you to leave without saying goodbye?


    Just as we were groping along the wall, we heard a rustle. We turned around quickly and saw all the mice shrinking in the hole climbing out. LAN Xiaoying was so frightened that she immediately grabbed my arm. The girl was not afraid of this little beast.


    But when I saw the rats pouring out, covering almost half the floor of the room, forming an encirclement and slowly approaching, my scalp suddenly numbed.


    "I saw it. I saw a trace of black gas on them, but I''m not sure what species it is!" LAN Xiaoying said nervously.


    I suddenly thought of something that was recorded in the supreme secret, but I didn''t care if I looked at it in a hurry. This little thing is called "Tomb moth", which parasitizes in the body of mice and belongs to a kind of "demon worm". In case of external stimulation, it will fly out of the mouse and bite people alive.


    Think of here, and linked to ghost birds, the two things are simply a species!


    "Don''t move or touch them, or you will..." before I finish, a mouse has approached LAN Xiaoying''s feet. She screamed and stretched out her foot to kick the little beast away.


    As a result, when this thing flew into mid air, its stomach suddenly burst open, and a flying insect dripping with mucus flew out of it. This kind of moth is similar to ordinary moths, but its head is slightly larger, like a sarcoma the size of a soybean. Under the light, I can clearly see that it is similar to a person''s face, with complete facial features, and open my mouth to reveal a sharp sharp fangs!


    My heart said bad, one is nothing. If there is a chain effect, all of us will fly out with broken stomachs. This meat on both of us is not enough for them. Seeing the little beast spreading its wings and rushing over, the little face in the light looked very ferocious. LAN Xiaoying was not afraid of this kind of thing. She waved the gossip mirror in front of her chest and slapped it away.


    The tomb moth immediately fell among the rats, flapping its wings and couldn''t fly. However, all the mice stopped moving forward and stared up at us one by one, emitting a green star.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my arm and asked nervously, "do you think they will fly out if you don''t touch them?"


    I don''t know. Look at this posture. It''s the rhythm of breaking cocoons and moths. I told her in my heart that from now on, don''t make any noise. Let''s slow down the atmosphere first. LAN Xiaoying nodded, but looking at the belly of these little animals, it seemed that she couldn''t help bulging, and my scalp was numb again.


    No, we have to get out as soon as possible. I took my eyes back and turned to the wall. My heart said that since I can come in here, it can''t be a dead man. There must be an exit. Looking up at the top, it was full of bluestones, so I gave up the idea. Lower your head and think about where the mystery of this room is.


    While thinking about it, LAN Xiaoying cried in her heart, "they are beginning to fly out!"


    I turned my head in surprise and saw that the stomachs of these mice were broken one by one, spreading their wings and flying out a ferocious and evil tomb moth!

 Chapter 51

    However, after these little animals took off, they all stopped in the air. They didn''t know whether they were playing the game of cat and mouse or not. They had to scare us enough before they ate them. LAN Xiaoying immediately pulled out a coat from her bag and was ready to fight.


    But it won''t help. We can''t stop so many little animals in the whole clothing store. I hit the tip of my nose with my hand and was anxious to get out. LAN Xiaoying suddenly swung her clothes. I knew that the tomb moth had attacked. Then a strange smell came to her nose and her heart trembled. But at the same time, with a flash of inspiration in my mind, I stretched out my hand and pushed hard on the left and right, and suddenly a gap was pushed out on the right wall.


    I rushed in recklessly with LAN Xiaoying. Looking back now, my scalp was almost numb. Behind him came a dark tomb moth, whose sharp little teeth shone a little cold light in the light, as dense as stars in the sky, which was creepy!


    This is a flap door. Rao, did we close the door quickly, or did a large number of tomb moths rush in and fall on us, feeling pain like acupuncture all over!


    I shouted, "take off your clothes!" He quickly took off his coat, pumped on the wall, immediately killed many tomb moths, splashed clumps of viscous green juice, and immediately filled with a disgusting smell. Then he took off his pants and threw them again. A small number of undead were opened by the clothes.


    LAN Xiaoying also got rid of her coat and trousers and killed many small animals. The rest could not stand circling around under the influence of clothes. At first glance, it is not easy to completely eliminate these things. So gasping for breath, he took out some alcohol from his bag, soaked a towel and lit it with a lighter. He slapped and beat around. When the little beast''s wings met the fire, they were burned out. All of them fell to the ground, struggling and wriggling on the ground without any temper.


    Just after the towel burned, it wiped out the last residual force. I was tired and sat on the ground, spitting out my tongue and panting like a wild dog. LAN Xiaoying is no better than me. She can''t hold her breath against the wall. However, the mood for the rest of their lives was always good. They gasped and smiled at each other.


    But I saw her snow-white body and her eyes straightened immediately!


    The girl reacted quickly. She screamed, covered her body with her clothes and scolded: "don''t look at the hooligan!" While changing into a clean coat.


    I didn''t dare to answer back this time. I turned around and changed my clothes. I couldn''t take off any more. It was stained with stinky green liquid and threw it on the ground. Then check the wounds on the lower body. Although they are like the tip of a needle, there are a few black spots, numb tentacles and no feeling. Immediately determine that this thing is poisonous on the teeth.


    Then he took out the white talisman of the witch talisman, which specializes in curing evil and poison, burned the harmonious talisman water and handed LAN Xiaoying a bowl. The girl reached out to pick it up and hurried to avoid my eyes. I smiled and didn''t dare to talk. I turned my head to look at the space terrain. This is a natural cave with sharp stones on its four walls, which has not been repaired by any man. It may be due to the underground water source. The cave is very wet and the stone wall is covered with water droplets.


    The depth of the cave looks very far-reaching. When the headlights shine on it, I vaguely see the narrowing of the road ahead, but I can''t see what''s going on. No matter what is ahead, we are now on the same road in Huashan. We have to bite our teeth and go on.


    After a rest, I looked at the wound on my body. The black spots gradually turned red, exuded some black liquid, and felt the pain with my hand, which was the solution to the toxicity. I said angrily, "let''s go." Then go ahead first.


    LAN Xiaoying followed silently, but she always followed. I knew the girl was embarrassed and didn''t say much, but I couldn''t help but think of the tempting picture just now. I don''t know if my mouth is cheap. I can''t help saying, "it''s so big... Ouch!"


    Get a kick on your ass and an old dog pours!


    The narrowed part in front is obviously excavated manually. It seems that this is a dead hole and a channel has been opened. This pattern is not like an ancient tomb. Along the way, we didn''t find any clues. As for what place this is, we can only endure curiosity and move on, looking forward to unveiling this mystery in the future.


    The more you go forward, the more smelly the moist air becomes, which seems to be mixed with the stench of tomb moths and ghost birds. LAN Xiaoying handed me a mask, which made me feel much more comfortable. After a few more steps, I heard the sound of running water. It''s no wonder that the cave is so wet and it''s not normal without water.


    Soon out of this narrow tunnel, the front space became wider and turned back to the natural cave without any modification.


    A river channel, more than 30 feet wide, stretches forward along the right wall and into the darkness. The river is very muddy, rolling away like yellow soup. I can''t stand the smell of transpiration and wearing a mask. LAN Xiaoying immediately reached out and grabbed me. She asked if it was the body fluid spilled during the excavation of the archaeological team at that time?


    I think it''s possible that the odor and viscosity of the river are very close to the body fluid. The so-called corpse fluid is not the secretion of ordinary corpses, but the body fluid of zombies. This kind of thing is poisonous, otherwise it won''t waste the legs of those migrant workers.


    But there are too many corpse liquid. It has merged into a river. How many shade corpses are kept at the bottom of the river? I felt a little outrageous, so I squatted down to check. Because the concentration of yellow soup was too high, I couldn''t see what was going on in the water. He took out the folding shovel from his bag, straightened it, stretched it under the water, didn''t probe to the end, it looks very deep. Just to get the shovel back, I suddenly encountered a resistance and seemed to hook something.


    When I pulled back, I saw a round white object pulling out of the water with the shovel. LAN Xiaoying lost her voice and said, "it''s a human skull!"


    I recognized it at a glance. It was a baby''s head. The four-year medical university was not white. I could instantly recognize the age from the size of the bone. My heart was shocked. How could the child drown in this yellow soup river? It''s hard for grave robbers to come in this place, not to mention a newborn baby?


    Thinking so, the whole little bones were pulled out. The dark eyes and a row of white teeth stained with yellow soup looked particularly gloomy in the light. I pulled the bones to the shore. When I just put the shovel aside to look carefully, the little bones suddenly jumped up and my mouth opened. It seemed that they were going to bite me!


    Blue Xiaoying gave a soft cry, picked up the folding shovel from the ground and patted it. Unexpectedly, the shovel touched the skull of this thing and was bitten by its mouth with a click. This scene is very strange and gives us goose bumps.

 Chapter 52

    LAN Xiaoying waved her shovel and patted her to the ground, but the bones loosened their mouths and shot at her. I was ready to pull out the copper coin and split it like lightning. I''m a late starter and first mover. I''m just right about the time and distance. This gadget didn''t have time to dodge, so I was hit by a copper coin sword on the forehead.


    The corpse "clicked" to the ground. I didn''t wait for it to jump up again. I put my sword into one of its left eye holes and put it firmly on the ground. This thing''s limbs and bones can''t help struggling, but it can''t break free under the power of copper coin sword.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at it in horror and said, "it has something unclean on it, but like the tomb moth, I can''t tell what it is."


    I adjusted the headlight, looked carefully and said, "it''s in my stomach!"


    "In the stomach!" LAN Xiaoying and I spoke these four words almost at the same time.


    In the belly of the corpse, there is a black thing hanging on the lower edge of the ribs, about the same size as the belly of the little finger. It looks very soft. With the struggle of the bones, it can''t help changing its shape. LAN Xiaoying squatted down and looked closer. Unexpectedly, at this time, the black thing suddenly separated from the bones and slapped on her shoulder.


    I was surprised and shouted, "take the gossip mirror and open it!"


    LAN Xiaoying reacted quickly. With my cry, she grabbed the gossip mirror and swept it over her shoulder. But unexpectedly, the thing was like a maggot. It could crawl without feet, and the speed was quite fast. When the gossip mirror was swept, it had penetrated into LAN Xiaoying''s collar!


    "Ah!" The girl screamed, and the whole person jumped up, threw away the shovel and quickly took off her coat.


    I turned around and looked, uh, how big!


    At this moment, I''m still in the mood to see the scenery. I think I''m a hooligan. He quickly collected his mind and saw that the black thing swam between the two peaks and was about to climb to the navel. I''ll take a breath. This thing won''t run to my underwear, will it?


    In horror, ignoring the little bones on the ground, he swung the copper coin sword and stabbed LAN Xiaoying under her belly button. According to the crawling speed of the black object, the calculation was exactly the same. The sword tip stabbed it, and then the sword body twisted and knocked it to the ground. At the same time, his left hand felt a amulet from his bag. He didn''t come to see what it was. He bent down and patted it.


    This thing immediately melted into yellow soup, soaked in Rune paper and touched my palm. His uncle''s, it disgusts me. I want to chop off my left hand.


    At this time, there was a sudden pain in his right leg. Looking back, he saw the little corpse open his mouth and bite on his leg. He was so angry that he waved his sword and split it on his skull. But unexpectedly, this thing is like a dog biting a bone. It won''t let go of its fight!


    Even if it bit me, it dragged me to the river. His uncle''s, this is to drag into the nest to enjoy the rhythm of delicious food. The Yellow soup itself was poisonous. Coupled with the pain of being bitten, the right leg knelt down and was dragged away, which made my brother feel very shameless.


    LAN Xiaoying is wearing a coat at the moment. Seeing that the situation is bad, she doesn''t care to fasten the button. She feels a symbol from her bag and pops it on the back of her skull. This thing trembled all over, finally released its mouth, slipped into the river and disappeared.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my head. Now I have reached the river. If LAN Xiaoying takes half a second at night, I will go down. Let''s not talk about life and death. If you take a yellow bath and drink two more mouthfuls, I''m afraid you won''t have an appetite in your life.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly turned around, tied the button and said, "there is still evil spirit on the back of the bones. The copper coin sword didn''t hit the part. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise... You will be immortal."


    At that time, I also wanted to take out the Fu or use the Fu water to resolve the crisis, but the copper coin sword didn''t work. Using the Fu was a waste of time. Fortunately, the girl was quick-sighted and found the evil spirit in the back of the little corpse, so that her brother didn''t live forever. Why do I think this sentence is so unpleasant, so I asked, "why, you don''t plan to save me when I fall into the water?"


    "Such smelly water, do you think I''ll save it?" She said, fasten the button and turn around, "but if I fall down, you can choose not to save it. I don''t blame you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden splash, and the little bones came out again, biting LAN Xiaoying''s left leg like lightning. The girl''s whole body was excited by the pain and fell to the ground. Then I was dragged into the water by the bones. I was surprised to grasp LAN Xiaoying''s right hand and pull it back. Only then did she stop. The tip of her left foot was about an inch away from the river.


    "If I fall into the water, you must save me!" Although LAN Xiaoying was a little frightened, she was quite calm.


    While I said why I wanted to save you, I wanted to fix the small bones like this. I was afraid I would be attacked again before I escaped from the river. If you want to cross this river bank safely, you must stop the river. Thinking of this, I had a dispute in my heart. I put my left hand into my bag to find out the needle.


    "Because I''m a woman!"


    Dizzy, what''s the broken reason? A woman should be saved when she falls into the water, and I should be immortal when I fall into the water? At this moment, I don''t have time to quarrel with your smelly girl, take a needle and push all the Fushui onto the river, then touch out the lighter and throw it on fire. With a bang, it burned like gasoline meets fire.


    The fierce fire snake, as the river spreads forward, forms a long fire line on the river. The picture is very spectacular!


    Biting LAN Xiaoying''s little bones, he quickly loosened his mouth and sank into the water in a hurry, looking particularly alarmed. I pulled the girl back with a hard pull on my hand. She also touched her chest, her eyes filled with fear. I know her fear is not death, but yellow soup!


    I put the needle back in my bag, clapped my hand and said, "it''s done. It won''t come out again."


    The pipe Rune water just now is the "eight square earth fire" in the witch rune. It is used to trap and refine ghosts. It is slightly evil. But this time I came to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Thinking of the great power of this kind of ground fire, I brought a pipe of Rune water. This Rune will burn when it meets fire, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it will trap the dead ghost. No matter how big you are, it will be difficult to get away.


    LAN Xiaoying sat next to me panting. Looking at the wound on her leg, she found that it was not black. She was surprised at first, and then she was disgusted.


    I smiled and said, "don''t worry about the corpse poison. The rune water I just drank is still effective, otherwise we will be dragged into the river."


    LAN Xiaoying took out a towel, wiped her legs and asked, "did this river drown many children?"


    When I heard this, I put away my smile and said, "it can''t be drowning. It must be the craftsman who brought the child in and threw it into the river. Strictly speaking, the river is not real body fluid, but bone oil. This should be called bone oil river! "


    "Bone oil?" LAN Xiaoying looked at me puzzled.


    I explained, "there should be a lot of bones in the river, but it''s not as large as we thought. In black sorcery, there is a "method of refining Yin", which uses Yin reminders to force out the bone oil from the bones, gradually forming this disgusting yellow soup. In turn, soak the bones and cultivate some evil thing. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "is it the kind of black thing that can climb?"


    I nodded, "you guessed right, but do you know what that is?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and I said, "it''s probably the egg corpse of a ghost bird!"

 Chapter 53

    The birth of ghost birds is not just for women to conceive. There must be something similar to eggs and corpses, which are sent into women''s bodies for pregnancy. Egg corpse, also known as "ghost egg" in witchcraft, is a ghost fetus conceived by a dead ghost. It''s mysterious that ghosts can conceive, but it''s not sensational.


    Ghosts themselves cannot conceive, but there is a way in sorcery to let evil spirits use something, and then kill a baby on each day of the twenty-four solar terms, take its Yin essence, and get enough of the twenty-four solar terms before they can conceive. And look at that kind of thing just now, some are like the legendary egg corpse. The ghost bird is not conceived by a dead ghost, and it can''t be the kind of male ghost. I think it''s to develop egg corpses first, and then cultivate ghost birds through a woman''s stomach.


    LAN Xiaoying listened to me and shook her head. After all, egg corpse is a rare thing in the world. Few people have heard of it. Don''t say she doesn''t believe it. I''m not sure.


    After taking a few breaths, she thought of another question: "aren''t we smeared with Dayang grass on our forehead? Why can tomb moths and bones see us?"


    I also find it strange that if tomb moths belong to demons, Dayang grass can''t cover their eyes and nose, but why can''t they hide from the bones? After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t help laughing. The bones were different from zombies and dead ghosts. They were pure evil spirits. This kind of evil spirit has neither eyes nor nose. It depends entirely on feeling. Dayang grass can cover your eyes and seal your nose, but it can''t block this feeling.


    When LAN Xiaoying said the idea, she still didn''t believe it. She stood up and said, "just make it up."


    I also got up to pack up and followed her forward. As he walked, he said, "I just found a situation."


    "What happened?" LAN Xiaoying asked back.


    "There was a hole in the child''s head just now."


    LAN Xiaoying opened her eyes wide and said, "are these children bitten to death by zombies like children?"


    "Hey, pay attention to the words. The child was not bitten to death." I corrected her, "from the position of the hole in the top door, it is consistent with the child''s wound. It should be bitten by a zombie. Here, new bones may be added every year, so the child will inevitably be poisoned. "


    LAN Xiaoying turned her head and looked at the faint flame in the river. She said anxiously, "the craftsmen are really vicious. They are really animals and animals who harm innocent children!"


    I replied, "you are insulting animals. Such people are not as good as animals!"


    As we talked, we found that the cave narrowed again, and the river extended under the mountain wall. We didn''t know where to go. And this space is also tall. LAN Xiaoying looks up and observes the situation above. Then she takes my hand in surprise and tells me that it is full of black things!


    I immediately looked up and felt numb. Those things on it were ghost birds!


    They cling to the stone wall. There are about seven or eight of them, like sleeping, with their eyes closed and motionless. I can''t help my heart beating like crazy. What I fear most is this thing. Although there are copper coins, swords and runes, I shouldn''t be so afraid of them, but once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years. It is difficult to get rid of the terrible shadow left by childhood.


    I looked at them in horror. I never thought that there would be so many of these animals. One was enough to kill a village. If seven or eight were released at the same time, I don''t know how many people would be killed!


    Maybe they noticed the light. Two of them slowly opened their eyes and showed their blood red eyes. My heart trembled, I quickly lowered my head, clenched LAN Xiaoying''s small hand and said, this kind of thing is a ghost evil. They can''t see it under the cover of duyang grass. Let''s hurry over.


    LAN Xiaoying lowered the headlights, looked up again and said to me, "they don''t seem to move."


    My heart said whether it moved or not, let''s walk quickly. The two walked tremblingly to the bottom of the ghost bird all the way. Their scalp was not only numb, but also their goose bumps fell one layer after another. The biggest worry now is that there are too many of them. One is enough to contain us, and the others can take the opportunity to kill us. It''s definitely not a good thing to fight them head-on.


    You say you''re afraid. Your curiosity is very serious. If you don''t take a look, you seem to die. I endured the panic in my heart, lowered the headlamp and looked up. I saw the dark thing attached to the stone wall. It still didn''t move. But still the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, and walked nervously from below. This section of more than ten meters is as long as ten kilometers. Finally, after wearing them completely, seeing that they were still quiet, I dared to reach out and wipe the cold sweat on my head, and then quickly walked into a narrower tunnel in front of me.


    It is more accurate to say that it is a tunnel than a mountain crack, which can only allow one person to move forward. For the sake of safety, let LAN Xiaoying go ahead, but we still hold hands and dare not let go. First, it will not disperse in case of emergency. Second, it can communicate in mind at any time.


    When I entered the mountain gap and breathed a sigh of relief, I suddenly looked up and saw that the dark shadow on the stone wall began to creep. With a tight heart, he pushed LAN Xiaoying down and told her to hurry up. This mountain gap is too narrow. If ghost birds start here, we don''t even have room to dodge.


    Just as we walked forward quickly, we smelled a fishy smell. Suddenly, we suddenly raised our heads and saw several dark shadows hovering above. LAN Xiaoying said nervously in her heart, did the Dayang grass still fail to cover their eyes? I said it didn''t look like it. If they really found us, they would have talked a long time ago. Maybe he found our lights and wasn''t sure where the people were, so he followed the lights and flew. In order to prevent her from being attacked, I told her to turn off the headlights.


    Who knows, the girl is not obedient. She told me that there are too many ghost birds and it is difficult to deal with one person when attacked. It''s better to attract them separately. This girl is actually very loyal. She will never turn off the headlights for her own life in such a crisis.


    Seeing them flying lower and lower, they were only two or three feet above our heads, and their hearts jumped wildly again. But now there is no good way. At present, they should not have determined the target. They can''t rush before that. That can only scare the snake, but expose their hiding.


    The two of us pressed our panic and hurried forward. The mountain gap was not very long. Soon a half open stone door appeared in front of it, and a beam of light came out from it. We approached in amazement and saw that the door seemed to be a bedroom, an oil lamp was lit on a stone table, and a woman in white gauze was sitting there looking after her with a mirror.


    This made me even more surprised. How could a woman live in the depths of the mountain? Can this be a person? And he looked in the mirror. He wouldn''t be painting his face like director mu, would he?


    LAN Xiaoying said to me at this time, "this man has a lot of evil spirit, but he can''t see whether he is a man or a ghost!"


    My heart tightened and said, "is it another human skin corpse?"


    Just after finishing this sentence in my heart, I only heard the woman say in a charming voice in the room, "all the guests come from far away. Come in!"

 Chapter 54

    The woman''s voice is particularly good. Compared with director Mu''s voice, it''s not a grade. This kind of voice is not only delicate but also very beautiful. It is simply the sound of nature. I was intoxicated when I heard it. Where is his uncle''s north? I can''t find it!


    And with the voice of words, the woman slowly turned her head. My heart suddenly jumped. It''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman!


    In fact, my words are a little exaggerated. In fact, she is not as punctual as LAN Xiaoying. She just feels that this oval face, with a pair of Danfeng eyes and a small bridge of nose, is a perfect fusion. In particular, the faint smile can make people drunk to their bones. In addition, the white yarn she wore was transparent and there was a vacuum inside. The hot figure made me feel hot at a glance and my heart was in a mess.


    LAN Xiaoying seemed a little angry at this moment. She shook my palm hard and scolded in her heart: "Comrade coyote, can you be reserved at this time!"


    This sentence was like a slap in the head, which made me wake up a bit. There is no woman in the world who can fascinate people at a glance, except evil. But looking at her attractive appearance, her heart couldn''t help rippling. She quickly looked away and said to herself that it was a human skin corpse. The human skin wrapped a rotten and smelly skeleton, just like stinky tofu. It was hairy!


    Don''t say it. It worked. I immediately felt disgusted with the woman.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me contemptuously, reached out to turn off the headlights, and then turned off my headlights back. It was suddenly dark, leaving only the faint light emitted by the oil lamp in the room. I looked up and looked at the sky again. The ghost birds seemed to have lost their target at the moment. They circled a few times and then flew back. Without these animals, the pressure was immediately relieved. But from this point of view, the woman seems to be the one who is specially responsible for raising these animals.


    Can the ghost bird be a man? Even if it''s human, it''s a bitch worse than animals!


    "Did you come in?"


    The white gauze woman stood outside the door and looked out. Her eyes swept on our faces and turned a blind eye, that is, she couldn''t see us. Her greeting just now was based on the light to guess someone. Now when the light went out, she became blind. This is very good for us. At present, there is no way out. We can only go into her kennel to find out the way.


    Thinking of this, he tried to hold his mind, winked with LAN Xiaoying, and crept in from the woman. The woman didn''t notice at all and was still looking out. I stood behind her and looked at the situation in the room. There was no extra furniture. Except for the stone table, it was a stone bed, which was smooth and had no grass. I''m more sure that in such a cold and humid place, it''s impossible for people to sleep on the slate bed!


    This is the best time for a woman to turn her back on us. I slowly stretched out my hand to pull out the copper coin sword from behind. Whether it''s a ghost or a corpse, this sword must make her change back to her original shape. But as soon as I touched the handle of the sword, the woman went out. I was about to follow, but LAN Xiaoying grabbed me.


    The girl talked to the stone bed. I didn''t understand what she meant for the moment. I just heard her say in her heart, "there is evil gas between the stone bed and the wall. There may be a channel under the bed."


    I agree with this view. The stone bed is solid. If there are ghosts and evils below, there can only be space under the ground. Now it''s important to escape, so she temporarily gave up the idea of attacking, released LAN Xiaoying''s hand, took an arrow step to close the door, and then quickly pasted a sign behind the door to cut off the woman''s road.


    "Who is it?" The woman immediately screamed outside the door. Now there was no sound of nature, like a mad dog roaring.


    My heart said it was your uncle. He ran back to bed and moved out with LAN Xiaoying. This thing is very heavy, no less than a thousand kilograms. Both of them worked hard at feeding, so they reluctantly removed a seam about a foot wide. LAN Xiaoying turned on the headlights and said excitedly that there is a tunnel below.


    Now, no matter where this tunnel leads, leave the place occupied by ghost birds. I pushed LAN Xiaoying. Just as we jumped one after another, the stone gate was opened with a bang. The woman broke through the yellow seal in such a short time and rushed in.


    I quickly shrunk my head down, took out a rune and pasted it on the stone bed, and quickly slid down.


    This is a tunnel leading to the lower part of the slope, and it is not very long. The headlights can clearly shine on the flat ground at the bottom. LAN Xiaoying basically slid to the end now. I supported my hands on the stone walls on both sides and slid down rapidly. The ramp is not very steep, and it is flat and smooth. I don''t feel uncomfortable because of friction.


    When I reached the bottom, LAN Xiaoying had already stood up and observed the surrounding terrain. The following is still a narrow tunnel, which extends infinitely forward. When the light hits, it is swallowed up by the infinite darkness within a few meters. LAN Xiaoying told me that the evil spirit ahead was very strong, which made her feel uneasy for no reason. There must be something evil hidden in the dark.


    It''s normal to have evil things, but I always think there''s something wrong, so I calculated the distance and direction we came in and walked, and suddenly thought of one thing. Just wanted to tell her that this might be the location of Gujing, suddenly I heard a sharp and strange cry in front of me: "Li... Li..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately changed her face. Fortunately, this time she smeared duyang grass in advance and blocked the spiritual orifices, the other party''s voice could not invade our mind. But I don''t dare to hold it up. In case the blocking of duyang grass is destroyed from the inside through the ear, it can''t be stopped.


    To be on the safe side, tell LAN Xiaoying to bite the tip of her tongue and contain a drop of blood under her tongue to make her mind. When I bit the tip of my tongue, I found that the girl took out a dagger, cut her finger and sucked blood in her mouth. The pain of biting the tip of the tongue is quite different from that of cutting the finger. Why didn''t I think of it? And you smelly girl, why don''t you remind me?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t have time to pay attention to my stunned expression, took my hand and said in her heart, "at present, there is no way out. We can only go deep into the tiger''s den. If we risk climbing out of the ancient well, we can escape from Shengtian smoothly! "


    Everyone knows this truth, but it''s easier said than done. Now, not to mention how critical the situation of the front and rear attack is, the devil in the well alone is enough for us to eat and go. But now I have no choice but to bite my teeth, take out samadhi true fire talisman and two needles from my bag, and decide to fight with this bastard!


    This time, I changed places with LAN Xiaoying, let her follow, and I took the lead in the front. After walking a few steps forward, Li Li''s cry became more and more dense, and his voice became more and more clear. Suddenly, he had an adverse reaction and began to be a little confused. LAN Xiaoying suddenly let go of my hand. I looked back in surprise. The girl waved and danced. My heart said bad, the strange cry has captured the duyangcao defense line from her body!


    But don''t say, the girl''s dancing posture is still very beautiful, with a sense of floating out of the dust, and her face shows a charming smile, which makes me obsessed for a moment.


    Just as my heart was racing, a noise woke me up. I looked up and saw the wings of ghost birds faintly flashing in the darkness behind me!

 Chapter 55

    I was surprised. I almost fell just now. Immediately took out the talisman, picked up an exorcism talisman from it and pasted it on the stone wall. Then he took out a red rope, bit his finger, painted blood on it, stuffed both ends into the left and right stone cracks with a toothpick, and pulled the red rope in the air.


    Just finished, several ferocious ghost birds flew to the with a fishy smell. However, he flew three feet away from the red rope, stopped, climbed on the stone wall, stared at us with blood red eyes.


    I can''t help taking a breath. The evil things of Gujing have destroyed the duyang grass from inside our bodies. At present, we are completely exposed to each other''s sight and smell. This dilemma is almost a dead end, and the chances of escape are very poor. But in my buddy''s dictionary, I haven''t used the word "admit defeat". I will never give up until the last minute!


    In addition to being frightened, he breathed himself down, pulled out the copper coin sword from the back of his waist, cut LAN Xiaoying''s forehead three times, and chanted a mantra: "Tai Shangtai God, keep changing. Expel evil spirits and bind charms, protect life and body. Know the gods, wisdom and purity. The mind is peaceful, the three souls are eternal, and the soul is not lost. Urgent as a law! "


    This is a pure heart mantra. It is the most correct way to dispel evil spirits and calm the mind. If this doesn''t work, don''t think of other methods. LAN Xiaoying suddenly trembled, her smile disappeared, her eyes became clear, and she seemed to recover her mind.


    "What happened to me just now?" LAN Xiaoying asked urgently.


    I didn''t have time to answer. I found two copper coins in my bag, handed LAN Xiaoying one, and bit them in my mouth. And told her to open her mouth and inhale when her mind shook. Copper coins have been handed by thousands of people, and the Yang Qi is the heaviest. It is contained in the mouth to increase the Yang Qi for the breath when inhaling. Sure enough, this method works. Whenever I feel confused, I inhale hard. After adding Yang Qi to the copper coin, I quickly drive away the evil Qi in my body.


    After walking fast for a while, you can see the end. It seems to be an arc-shaped space, which should be the bottom of the well. Among them sat a woman in white gauze, which made our hearts jump. Isn''t this the woman in the room just now? When did she come here quietly?


    Then I woke up. This woman is a demon in the well. The skin on her body, needless to say, was borrowed from people. Using Li Li''s strange cry, he peeled countless people''s skin for him to cultivate. I don''t know how many years he has cultivated. Director Mu''s skin and corpse for 20 days are not as good as a slag.


    Think of this, take a deep breath, quickly clip the samadhi true fire charm between the fingers of your left hand, and read the mantra as quickly as possible: "Yan Jing, Yan Jing, rosefinch flying. With a magic pen, connect bingding. Flame goddess, hold the emperor bell. Samadhi''s true fire, drop Zhu Ling quickly. Three sets of power, Messenger spirit. The fire wheel God General song Wuji quickly held the fire wheel to burn the ghost and destroy the form. Urgent as a law! "


    After reading the spell, I felt that my whole body was filled with an invisible force, and the Yellow talisman in the formula burned up. Then he took up the copper coin sword, provoked the fuhuo and threw it forward. A fire light burned straight forward, just like a fire dragon. The scene was very spectacular. I''m stunned. I''ve never used samadhi true fire talisman. I don''t know its power is so powerful!


    The ferocious fire dragon quickly burned into the well, immediately involved the white gauze woman and burned. Li Li''s strange cry stopped suddenly. This dead thing has been taken care of!


    I was a little surprised that it was done so easily. Isn''t this thing too counseling? It seems that I overestimated it before. It''s just an embroidered pillow with gorgeous appearance. After two seconds of complacency, I immediately felt that I was completely wrong, wrong from the beginning!


    This is a pit. We were unconsciously led here. This is the real dead end. Say a bad word, we were driven into the alley! If it sounds worse, the other party can catch uncle in the urn!


    In fact, when we see ghost birds, we should return. There must be something more dangerous than ghost birds ahead. Although going back is a dead end, since you can come in, you can go back again. As long as we find the original cave, climb back along the stolen cave, and then dig out the ground from another direction, we still have a lot of opportunities.


    Why do you say that? Because it''s too easy to burn the white gauze girl, it makes me feel abnormal. Without saying anything else, we can see that there are no bargains in this place just by relying on a bone oil river. I think ghost birds are inferior. Even if this white gauze girl is not the protagonist here, at least she is not a fuel-saving lamp. Can I burn it with a fire?


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me and said, "don''t think it''s so complicated. The power of samadhi real fire is immeasurable." After saying that, I heard the wind behind me and smelled a pungent smell. You don''t have to look back to know that ghost birds are coming. The red rope and Exorcism charm can''t stop them. It''s good to stop them for so long.


    I hugged LAN Xiaoying and quickly transposed her. Due to the narrow space, I had to be so close when transposing. But at this time, I was nervous and didn''t care about the feeling of soft jade and warm fragrance. Later, I remembered that I was regretful.


    After turning around, I picked up the needle, aimed at the ghost bird that had flown three feet away, and pushed the rune water out. With a shake of the wrist, the rune water scattered in a zigzag shape. The narrow terrain is not only bad for us, but also bad for these animals. They are crowded with each other. When they want to escape when they meet Fushui, they collide with each other, and there is no room for maneuver at all. It''s too late to think about taking off. Four or five of them fell down by the rune water, puffing up wisps of black smoke, which made these animals squeak and scream.


    I hit LAN Xiaoying with my ass and said, "go!"


    LAN Xiaoying ran immediately. I pushed the water up and walked backwards. This push shot is over, and then another one is replaced. They are disoriented and defeated. This makes me feel great. The dead things that scared me in the past are now being killed by me. It can relieve my anger!


    But the animals flew high in the strange sound, and then suddenly disappeared. The cheerfulness in my heart also disappeared. These animals are not real birds, but genuine ghosts and evil. They play stealth, then I''m stupid. But there''s LAN Xiaoying. I went back and pulled her. I found that the girl was gone!


    It was a big surprise. It was just behind my back. Why did it suddenly disappear? Turning around and looking into the well, the white gauze woman was still burning, but she didn''t seem to feel any pain. She didn''t move, as if it was just a paper man. LAN Xiaoying''s disappearance must be a mischief. Thinking so, she ran to the well.


    Unexpectedly, I ran and found that it seemed to be farther and farther away from the well. The burning white gauze woman gradually turned into a light of fire and became out of reach. I suddenly realized that there was something wrong with this road. Just like the cave when I came in, it suddenly became another room. I may unknowingly run to another road. As for the distance, I can''t figure out what''s going on for a moment.


    When I was trying to figure out how to crack it, the burning paper man disappeared, and the headlights were kicked by me. It went out quietly and became dark everywhere. I hurried to take off the headlights to see what was going on. Suddenly I touched a furry thing. At the same time, my nose smelled a fishy smell.


    His uncle''s, when did the ghost bird run on my head!

 Chapter 56

    The moment I touched the ghost bird, I almost didn''t collapse, but I calmed down for a moment, pinched a finger formula and suddenly stabbed it. Then he quickly waved the copper coin sword with his right hand and cut it on his head. This dead thing seems to be fooled by Fu Shui. It''s entrenched in my head. It can''t be cut by the copper coin sword. It''s only cut so many times that it doesn''t even shout, which aroused my suspicion.


    Sink down and think about it. I want to hit myself in the mouth. This hit the other party''s Yin move again, creating an illusion for us. Since the Dayang grass is broken, it won''t last long just by the blood under the tongue. The other party has been looking for opportunities. As long as there is room to take advantage of, it will make you suffer immediately. If you can''t wake up, you will be tired of running down and finally kill yourself.


    Thinking of this, he took a copper coin sword and cut three times on his forehead. At the same time, he recited the heart purification mantra. He threw down his head and saw the light in front of him. He found that Lan Xiaoying and I had run into the well and were circling around the burning white gauze woman. LAN Xiaoying is still in a psychedelic state at the moment. She can''t help tearing her long hair off with her hands. That kind of madness makes people feel startled.


    At present, I don''t care about her. I can pull out all my hair at most. Anyway, it''s urgent to deal with the white gauze woman. At the moment, the fire on the woman was not reduced, and the white yarn had been burned out. The whole person was burnt black and gave off a choking smell. But it was still alive. A pair of eyes followed us in the puffing flames, which made me feel terrible.


    I really met my opponent this time. Samadhi really can''t burn it. I can''t think of any other moves.


    It can''t be killed, and it can''t wait to die. Now it''s back in front of the tunnel. It''s time to hold LAN Xiaoying and run out. A sudden noise made me give up the idea. Four ghost birds spread their wings and blocked the exit. I had to harden my head and continue to circle around the white gauze woman. Then he looked up at the wellhead. His uncle''s headlamp was damaged by himself, and he couldn''t see how high it was.


    But then came a flutter of wings, which almost made me completely desperate!


    I stopped running, stopped to breathe and asked, "what do you want?" But I still didn''t give up. My left hand slipped into my backpack and touched the only remaining needle.


    The white gauze woman listened to my question, "Li Li..." laughed. This strange laughter echoed and impacted in her ear bones, and she began to feel confused again. Not only that, there was tearing pain on his skin and flesh, and a layer of blisters suddenly appeared on his hands. He was secretly surprised. Immediately endure the drama, pull out the needle, aim at its mouth and push it out.


    "Er... Cough..." Li Li''s laughter immediately turned into a dull hum and began to cough.


    Seeing that Fushui worked, I hurried to strike while the iron was hot, raised the copper coin sword and hit it in the middle of the eyebrow. The woman gave another painful groan, and her blackened face was distorted. LAN Xiaoying suddenly woke up and ran to me with a strand of hair in her hand. Seeing its appearance, she knew it was really done this time, otherwise she wouldn''t wake up.


    "It doesn''t seem to be dead yet. Why did you stop?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    I didn''t stop, because the copper coin sword hit the other party''s soul. There is no doubt that it will die. It won''t die. I''m thinking hard about how to kill it completely.


    The woman suddenly smiled again and said, "I still have a soul on me. Do you want to kill it?"


    I''m stunned. Isn''t it grandpa Liu Kui''s? Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "it''s yuan SE''s life soul. I saw it, right in its eyes!"


    "Little bitch, your eyes are poisonous and your face is enviable. I really want your eyes and face... "The woman said the last sentence, dragging a long voice, looking very gloomy.


    LAN Xiaoying trembled, gritted her teeth and said, "as long as you let this life soul go, I can do anything."


    My heart said that even if you give more eyes and face, it won''t let yuan SE''s life soul go so well. But now I feel particularly worried about this situation. Yuan SE''s life soul is on it. If it is killed, it will be destroyed together with Yuan SE''s life soul. This is his uncle''s tofu that fell into the ash. It can''t be beaten.


    LAN Xiaoying then clenched my hand and said in her heart, "kill it, we don''t want the soul. I can''t let you lose your life for yuan se, so the sins of my life will be unforgivable! "


    At this moment, my heart is also particularly tangled. As long as we don''t say anything, outsiders will never know what happened here. We said we didn''t find yuan SE''s soul, so others couldn''t believe it. But I have a problem. I have to live up to my conscience. Yuan se was beaten to death by me because of my injury. What''s my conscience all my life?


    "I can''t!" I sighed in my heart and took back the copper coin sword.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly and said to me, "you are a good man. In fact, you can refuse to take risks here, but you still came. In my life, I killed grandpa Liu Kui, my mother, Yuan se, and finally you. My sins are too heavy... "I shed tears when I said this.


    She mentioned grandpa Liu Kui again, so she was definitely Xiaoling of that year!


    When I was so distracted, LAN Xiaoying grabbed the copper coin in my hand and stabbed the sword into the white gauze woman''s chest. Her psychic eyes must see where the root of supporting this woman''s immortality is. She knows that she can''t protect yuan SE''s life soul, so she has to save my life. Let her bear the guilt!


    The white gauze woman immediately opened her mouth like a dead fish, and her eyes burst out. She looked very terrible. It stared at both of us in horror and fell down slowly. Just when I thought it really hung up, suddenly the woman''s stomach burst open!


    I can''t tell. I immediately think of tomb moths and ghost birds. Everything here has the same life characteristics and is parasitic in organisms. The white gauze woman''s appearance is not terrible, and the thing hidden in her body is the most terrible.


    LAN Xiaoying also realized that it was bad. They didn''t say much and quickly fell to the ground and rolled away. At this moment, a dark thing flew out of the woman''s stomach and stuck to our cheeks and went out of the well. As soon as it flew out, the ghost bird guarding outside was as frightened as a wild beast when it met a natural enemy. It looked very hasty.


    We both fell to the ground and sweated in cold sweat on each other''s palms. We thought, what is this? Even ghost birds are afraid of it?


    At the moment of consternation, the thing came back. It had not flown back into the well, and a strong cold smell swept through the whole space. We couldn''t help but excite ourselves. At this moment, we couldn''t care what we thought. Our hearts shouted, "run away!"


    They jumped up from the ground, but it was too high to climb for a moment. The tunnel leading to the outside is blocked by this thing again. Now we have no way to heaven and no door to the earth!

 Chapter 57

    "Li... Li Li..." this thing sent out a sharp cry and rushed over like a rocket. It looks small, but there is a thick black air around it. LAN Xiaoying''s headlights can''t penetrate at all. But despite the black air package, the whole looks only the size of a watermelon.


    We didn''t have to say the reaction, but at the same time, we pushed each other out for the sake of each other. So we flew out in different directions. The space of the well was not very large. I hit the wall heavily and LAN Xiaoying fell hard under the opposite wall.


    "Yuan SE''s life soul is still there, just inside the black gas!" The girl lay on the ground and shouted excitedly.


    When I heard this, I felt a burst of relief. As long as the soul is still alive, we have a chance to save it. But she opened her mouth and led the secret thing through. She screamed at Li Li and rushed obliquely towards her like a fighter. My heart immediately hung into my throat. At the moment, the far water can''t save the near fire. I watched helplessly, but I can''t do anything.


    At the moment of the lightning flint, LAN Xiaoying''s body suddenly sank, and then suddenly disappeared. The mysterious thing bumped into the wall, followed by a series of screams, and looked very angry. Then a folded body flew up and came at me!


    My first reaction to LAN Xiaoying''s disappearance was that there was a channel below. She was not a ghost bird. If she said no, she wouldn''t. Seeing this thing coming, although I was a little confused in my mind in its cry, my reaction speed was not affected. He bit the tip of his tongue and rolled out.


    The stimulation of severe pain made the brain wake up immediately, and now it has rolled to the position where LAN Xiaoying was just now. Before I could see what was going on, one leg leaked, and then the whole person fell down. At the same time, a cold breath flew close to the scalp and almost opened the skull. I couldn''t help sweating all over my body.


    After falling down, I saw LAN Xiaoying''s headlights immediately, but it was too late to adjust the landing posture, and the man was already on the ground. His uncle''s buttocks were solid and gave him a warm kiss on the ground. The pain made me lie on the ground and couldn''t move for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying was panting on my side. When she saw me safely on the ground, she even laughed. I was in pain and said to her, "Xiao Mao, don''t take it when I fall."


    "Your biggest problem is that you are too selfish. Why don''t you think of me? You fall down and can''t stand up. Can I?"


    This makes my friend speechless. If she wants to say selfishness, she''s just putting on a hat, but she didn''t think so much just now. But now it''s not the time to quarrel. I gasped and looked up. I vaguely saw wisps of black gas diffuse downward, but the mysterious thing never caught up.


    My heart says, doesn''t it dare to enter this place without permission? Then let LAN Xiaoying adjust the light and look around. We were stunned. There was a coffin not far away. We couldn''t count it. Unexpectedly, there was an ancient tomb. Could it be that there are tomb beasts guarding the ancient tomb and blocking the mysterious things?


    We sat up slowly from the ground and found that there were not only many coffins, but also a very broad area. It was a natural cave slightly decorated by individual workers. But there''s nothing but the coffin. It should be like a mass grave. After seeing the terrain clearly, we turned our eyes back to the top in case the mysterious thing suddenly rushed down.


    I was relieved when the light hit the top. Around the ancient well, there are eight coffins hanging. From the perspective of orientation, it is the authentic "ghost Bureau of eight coffins town". On the green stone slab on the ground, another eight trigrams pattern is painted, and each position is slightly raised. This is a eight trigrams array, which echoes with the ghost Bureau of bacoffin town above, and then completely seals the door. Ghosts and evil can never enter.


    Finally get rid of the danger. As soon as I relax, the whole person seems to have fallen apart and lie down again. I feel unspeakable comfortable.


    "Is the eight coffins hanging above an array?" LAN Xiaoying guessed something when she saw that I was relaxed.


    I made a sound, explained the upper and lower arrays here, and then asked her, "now, what''s the matter with killing grandpa Liu Kui?"


    The girl immediately stood up and said, "there are so many coffins. I haven''t found such a large mass grave since archaeology." Then he walked forward. Although there were hundreds of coffins, they were placed in order, but each had a strange place, and the coffin covers were open.


    My heart said that she told me about him again. OK, I''ll continue to give you time. At the moment, she felt very tired. She just wanted to close her eyes and go to sleep. LAN Xiaoying screamed over there. I closed my eyes and asked, what''s the matter?


    "The dead body in the coffin is so strange. Come and have a look."


    I said lazily, "I''m not free. I''m not interested in archaeology. Play by yourself."


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "the bodies are not rotten, but they are all cut open. They are gone..."


    I didn''t wait for her to finish, so I got up. When she finished the word "viscera", I had already run to the coffin. Looking down at the coffin, I saw a dried corpse lying in it. The skin and flesh of the whole body had dehydrated early and became shriveled and black. The stomach was completely cut open. It was clean and there was no rotten matter of internal organs. This is not surprising, just like making mummies, because the internal organs are the most perishable, so they should be hollowed out.


    But it doesn''t seem so, because there are faint spots of pecking and biting marks on the shriveled inner cavity wall. I was surprised to say that it was killed by ghost birds. However, judging from the man''s physical characteristics, if he is not a woman, he is not pregnant with a ghost bird. Look at the other coffins. They are all male corpses, and all the internal organs are eaten away.


    We went through the coffins all the way. It was all this tragedy. These bodies seem to have been dead for at least decades, or even a hundred years. So the existence of ghost birds has a long history in Shiyan village. But what are you doing to hurt so many people?


    If it was for the "train", it would never be possible. When I came earlier, I thought that the train had nothing to do with the ancient tomb, because there was no train before. The train must be related to ghost birds, and there is an inevitable connection between ghost birds and ancient tombs. It is the ghost bird that brings the train and the ancient tomb together.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "judging from the coffin and the clothes of the dead, these people died in the same age. They should be in the middle of the Qing Dynasty or later. Because there is no evidence of other funerary objects, it is difficult to determine the exact age of their death... "


    "Please, we''re not here for archaeology. Can you stop committing occupational diseases?" My mind is in a mess. It''s even more chaotic when I''m disturbed by her.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that so many people died under the ghost bird''s beak at the same time? Determining the time of their death will help us solve the mystery. Fool! " LAN Xiaoying finally scolded me.


    "Time can''t give us the answer. Now find a way to live." I''m not angry.


    The girl was silent. I was curious. When I looked back, she bent down and put her hand into the coffin. I was immediately surprised and shouted, "stop!"


    LAN Xiaoying was so frightened by my cry that she shrank back and asked, "what''s her name? Can''t you talk well? "


    I was going to tell her what would happen, but now it had happened, so I shut up.


    In the coffin behind LAN Xiaoying, a mummy stood up slowly!

 Chapter 58

    This is not a corpse fraud. Only the newly dead corpse can cheat. This thing is a standard shade corpse. There are two kinds of shady corpses, one is wet corpse and the other is dry corpse. Wet corpses are called malignant eight evils, and dry corpses are called hate eight evils. In this case, one is that someone raises the corpse, the other is that the corpse is buried by mistake, causing the corpse not to rot and turn into a zombie.


    I saw it at the first glance just now, but this place should have done Dharma when arranging the array, so that they can stop being angry and never wake up. The meaning of cutting off anger is that it will always be a sleeping corpse as long as it can''t touch the Qi of strangers. No strangers will break into this place. Even if someone comes in, she is not as bold as LAN Xiaoying to touch the body.


    As long as this thing touches strangers, it will wake up immediately and stand up straight now!


    LAN Xiaoying turned her back to the corpse and didn''t find anything behind. Seeing that I was surprised to look behind her, she still asked, "what are you looking at? Do you want to scare me?"


    After seeing that thing stand up, two black holes aimed at her head, followed by two shriveled claws, which were very scary in the light!


    I almost cried angrily. I scared you. I rushed over with an arrow and pulled her aside. These claws just stretched out and grabbed empty. LAN Xiaoying looked back and was surprised when she saw this situation. She also asked, "how did you live?"


    "Because you touched it, it thought you were interested in it, so it woke up." While I was talking nonsense, I felt a corpse talisman from my bag.


    After grabbing the corpse, he twitched his nose and landed the target on me. As he stood in the coffin, less than a foot taller than me, it was a little difficult to stick the amulet on his forehead. Then he took a step back, and the guy jumped out with a click and extended his claws to my neck.


    I sometimes wonder about these things. You say they can''t see anything with their eyes and smell with their nose. Why can they accurately find your throat?


    So I swung the copper coin sword and pulled it on its paw. The painful thing quickly stopped. I took the opportunity to lean over and stick the corpse talisman on its forehead. The guy suddenly froze and stood there like a clay sculpture. I breathed a sigh. It''s not easy to deal with the shady corpse. I''m lucky to win it in one round. Otherwise, if you fight, the distance between coffins is not large. In case you encounter other mummies, cry.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and said, "what touch? You are always so obscene. At first I thought it was an ordinary mummy, but I didn''t expect it to be a shady corpse. " This girl actually knows a lot, but after all, she is still far from me.


    "Don''t look, let''s hurry to find the way. Otherwise, our anger will gather more and more here. Even if we don''t touch them, we will wake up. " I said, shaking my head with her and heading forward.


    The girl kept up and said, "don''t scare me, will you? They must have been done by people. They won''t wake up as long as they don''t touch them. "


    I walked in front and said, "you are too self righteous. Self righteous is conceit, conceit is stink..."


    "You are an unreasonable bastard!" LAN Xiaoying scolded severely and kicked me in the ass.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard a rustling sound in the nearby coffin. I looked back and saw that some mummies in the coffin began to move. LAN Xiaoying suddenly changed her face, came forward and grabbed me and said, "what are you looking at? Run!"


    "Hold your breath!" After I shouted, I didn''t dare to take it out again. One is afraid that it will condense more anger and awaken more shady corpses. Second, I''m afraid they will follow the breath and can accurately find the direction of us.


    LAN Xiaoying took out a handle of electricity from her bag and handed it to me. They looked around for the exit together. But after the light swept around, I couldn''t even find a stone crack. I was a little depressed and thought that Gujing should be the only entrance to this group of burial tombs. These coffins were transported here. Then Mr. Yin and Yang arranged the ghost Bureau and Bagua array in bacoffin town and sealed the bottom of the well. We were hit by mistake. LAN Xiaoying collapsed the seal by gravity, and then fell down.


    At the moment, I''m looking at a lot of coffins and mummies standing up. My head is big. I don''t have a few corpse charms in my bag. Even if it''s enough, can I come here busy with so many things?


    When I was in a hurry, I suddenly found that there seemed to be a flat stone wall on the opposite side, which was eye-catching in the uneven caves. So he grabbed LAN Xiaoying and ran over there. When he came to see her, he was greatly disappointed. This is just a flat wall, without any patterns or gaps.


    However, there is a relatively wide open space. There are burned ashes and animal bones on the ground. From the shape of bones, most of them are livestock. This should be the last sacrifice made in the tomb after burial. The number of these dead is huge, and their deaths are terrible. They are buried together in groups. The purpose is obviously to cover up the truth collectively. So I choose to sacrifice in the tomb. After comforting the dead for the last time, block the exit without leaving any trace outside, so that the tomb and its truth will disappear from people''s sight forever.


    Although the sacrificial location is also exquisite, it is generally selected at the tomb gate, not only out of respect for the dead, but also to make use of the convenience of access. Especially in such mass graves, if the sacrifice is completed at the end and then comes out from between the coffins, will the worshippers not be afraid of their anger to stimulate the shade corpses?


    This practice is obviously unreasonable. I thought so, so I looked at the flat stone wall and felt that this is the real tomb door. But I couldn''t find any clues on the stone wall, so I couldn''t help feeling very depressed. Reach out and push down, motionless, it seems to be a solid wall.


    "They... Are coming!" LAN Xiaoying turned back and said nervously.


    I don''t have to look back. When I hear the jumping sound of these things, I know that the number is about a dozen, and I''ve followed the anger we left all the way. This makes me feel more anxious. If we can''t find a way out in a short time, let''s get ready to enter the yin-yang road.


    LAN Xiaoying seems nervous, but she is still calm. She suggests to me that it''s a death. It''s better to go back to Gujing and look for a glimmer of life. In this desperate situation, it can be regarded as a choice, but she doesn''t understand the horror of the shadow corpse. One is enough to block your route, not to mention a dozen, and even the number of return roads will continue to increase. In the current situation, it can be said that we have no way back.


    I took a deep breath, determined that my speculation would not be wrong, and continued to look for vitality on the stone wall. LAN Xiaoying stared at her back and kept telling me the truth. The mummies were close to ten meters away... Come near now... No, they''re coming!


    I had a heart attack, but I still haven''t found any clues about the way out. It seems that we can''t escape this disaster. We sigh in our heart before we turn around and fight with these dry zongzi, but at the moment of the lightning flint, we suddenly think of one thing. This stone wall is definitely the gate!

 Chapter 59

    When we first met the tomb moth, we pushed open a flap door in an emergency. Although this stone wall is more than twice as large as that door, according to their way of leaving the door, it should also be a flap door. Thinking of this, regardless of the scream that Lan Xiaoying had been attacked, she rushed to one end of the stone wall and pushed forward.


    I couldn''t push it, but the stone wall trembled slightly, which means I guessed right. Perhaps because of the age, the gap was filled with a lot of soil, which stuck the flap door. So I summoned up all my strength and pushed forward again. The stone wall finally loosened and made a heavy sound of "squeaking" and moved forward.


    I was pleasantly surprised and turned back to call LAN Xiaoying. Unexpectedly, the girl took advantage of the speed to lead away more than a dozen mummies and ran away to the left along the wall. My heart says no, these things are still in the warm-up stage. Once you work hard, you can''t run them as fast as you can.


    Sure enough, two of the dozen mummies jumped out of an incredible distance and ran after the girl, and their shriveled claws touched her back.


    "Sharp turn!" I shouted. In this situation, the only way to get rid of them is to make a sharp turn. Zombies walk in a straight line. There will be a pause when they turn.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately understood. Suddenly, she made a sharp turn and threw the two zongzi aside. Then, like a rabbit, he turned left and right and ran back to me quickly. By now, I had pushed the flap door open a gap more than a foot wide. When she arrived, I hurried in.


    I''ll close the door as soon as she comes in. But it''s still hard to push back. At the same time, I can imagine how fast these things are jumping and rattling like machine gun fire. When the two of us pushed the stone gate back to half a foot left in the gap, a mummy suddenly poked into his head, opened his mouth and bit wildly.


    I swung the copper coin sword, and it was a wild pumping on its face. The pain could not help shaking. Fortunately, it''s stuck in the gap. If we let it get through, we''ll have to play. I used the copper coin sword to draw it here. LAN Xiaoying pushed the door back hard. Finally, with a quack, she broke the mummy''s neck, hit the ground with her head, and then rolled away.


    So I stretched out my sword and poked out the broken bone in the crack of the door, and the stone door closed. At the moment of closing the door, I saw a group of mummies crowded outside. Each of them could not stretch their claws and scratched on the stone door, making a chirping noise, which made people''s scalp numb.


    The stone gate looks pretty solid. In addition, dead zongzi is not smart. He only knows how to rush and don''t know how to open the door, which makes me relax. We sat down close to the stone gate, and now our whole body was soaked with sweat. When I think of the situation just now, it''s really dangerous, and I feel afraid for a while.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and turned to check the space. It was a very short tomb path, only four or five meters long, with two closed stone doors at the end. There is a corpse curled up in the lower right corner of the stone gate, which makes us curious about its identity. If it is a tomb robber, it can''t be trapped here. In addition, there are no tools around, it shouldn''t be. Are you like us, who broke in by mistake and died here?


    At the thought of this, we were surprised at the same time. Isn''t this really a desperate situation?


    LAN Xiaoying told me with a bitter smile that it should be a dead end. These two stone doors are real tomb doors. The outside will be sealed. Even if they can be opened, they can''t get out. It must have used stone and rammed earth. Don''t underestimate rammed earth. It used glutinous rice juice and boy''s urine. Its firmness is no less than current cement. We can''t dig with our shovels alone.


    Listening to her, my heart sank to the bottom. I thought I could escape from heaven by opening this door, but I didn''t expect to end up in a dead end. God, are you kidding me? Give hope, and then beat it with a stick. Is this really appropriate?


    While we were talking, the head of the corpse that landed rolled back. Fortunately, I looked down, otherwise it had rolled to LAN Xiaoying''s feet and opened my mouth to bite. I immediately swung the copper coin sword and beat it away and landed next to the corpse at the door.


    Unexpectedly, the head of this thing was broken and still alive. I immediately got up and rushed over. As soon as I got close, my head suddenly jumped up, opened my mouth and bit my throat. His uncle''s only head is left. He can recognize the target so accurately. I stopped and didn''t dodge. Instead, I patted it on the forehead with my left hand. PA, a corpse symbol was pasted on my forehead and let it hit the ground immediately. There was no more movement.


    I squatted down and stabbed the head with a copper coin sword. I didn''t rest assured until I was sure. Now he was close to the dead bone, so he looked at it for a few times. In fact, the bones have nothing to see. The white skeleton, black eyes and nostrils exude a breath of death.


    Just want to turn around and suddenly notice that there seems to be a problem with its fingers. Take a closer look, there is a missing section of the phalanx of its right index finger!


    I was shocked. Isn''t it the skeleton of a man under a water bubble?


    Seeing that my face was wrong, LAN Xiaoying hurried over and found this amazing situation along my eyes. She took my arm and said to me, "look at those two gates!"


    I immediately raised my head and looked at the two stone doors, which were carved with simple patterns and sun and moon patterns. It may be dark and old due to perennial moisture infection, which is no different from the ancient gate in my nightmare. I was shocked. It turned out that the place where the man wanted to lead me was this group of tombs!


    After a little thought, he calculated the position on the tomb door, which should be under the water bubble.


    After we entered from the south slope, the direction of the stealing cave extends obliquely to the north, and then along the bone oil River and under the ghost birds, we have obliquely crossed the whole mountainside to the bottom of the north slope. After entering the tomb, we detour from the ancient well to the northeast. To be exact, shuipaozi is located above this section of the tomb path.


    Even if you don''t have to determine the location of the water bubble, you can tell who it is by two ancient gates and finger bones. Now I look down at the root of my friend''s nightmare for many years. I''m a little confused. Who was it and how did it die here? It often leads me through the door. Why? Is it to lead me to discover the truth of the mass graves?


    By the way, I remember, this man once plunged into a water bubble in a nightmare, which may be suicide. But how did the body get into the tomb passage after it drowned in a water bubble? Thinking of this, I looked up and saw that the top was a flat stone wall, connected with the tomb wall as a whole, without any sign of water seepage.


    Is there a mystery outside the tomb? With this in mind, I got up to check the two stone doors. The gap between them was very small. It was difficult to insert a needle, let alone a finger. There is no doorknob on the door. Even if we can open it inward, we won''t think about it unless we have professional tomb stealing tools to pry it inward.


    Disappointed, I squatted down again and looked down at the bones. Suddenly, my heart moved and reached out to touch the hand bone of the broken finger.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying asked nervously.


    At the same time, after the fingers touched each other''s phalanges, they suddenly felt a cold breath spread all over the body. Like fireworks, they were full of flowers and flowers!

 Chapter 60

    I don''t know how long it took. I woke up and didn''t know what had happened. Then I thought that I suddenly lost consciousness when I was setting off fireworks in my mind just now. Turning around and looking around, I found that I had returned to the flip door. At the moment, I was sitting on the ground with my back against the stone wall. LAN Xiaoying was right in front of me. Her clear eyes were full of worry and anxiety.


    When she saw me awake, she said angrily, "I''m afraid you''ll be unconscious for a few days. Fortunately, I only fainted for an hour this time. "


    An hour is long enough for me. I reach out and touch the back of my head. My heart says I''m in a coma. Why is my head so painful.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I looked puzzled. She just smiled and didn''t make a sound. My heart said it wouldn''t be the girl who gave me a hard hand, right? Sure enough, the guilty man couldn''t hold his gaze. The girl quickly turned and asked, "did you see it again just now?"


    I shook my head and felt strange in my heart. Why didn''t I see it, but there was another big explosion in my mind? This is a question that no one can answer. I''m afraid I can only know by asking the bones, but will you tell me about its virtue now? I guess it may be that the hidden phalanx in the body will cause this strange situation once it comes into contact with the subject. But no matter what the answer is, you have to have a long memory to suffer a loss. You can''t touch it anymore.


    "Don''t change the subject. Tell me, did you hit me on the back of the head just now?" I touched my head and asked.


    "Knock... Three times with a gossip mirror!"


    Dizzy, I can''t even knock three times. Do you think my head is a ball?


    "Lan Xiaoying, you are cruel enough!" I clenched my teeth and held out my thumb to her.


    The girl gave me a blank look: "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you beat the rake. You hit me on the forehead with a copper coin sword, pulled my hair, and pushed me down the well. What do you say? "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "elder sister, the copper coin sword hit your forehead to help you sober up. Didn''t I push you down to save your life? As for the hair pulling, do you really see that I did it? Did you pull it yourself? "


    These words made the girl speechless. Finally, she hummed and said, "I knocked you with a gossip mirror to save you?"


    I was told there was no answer. Well, we all want to save each other''s lives. It''s nothing to knock a few times, as long as it doesn''t die. I looked up at the top, as well as the tomb door and bones in front of me. My mood plummeted again. It seemed that I couldn''t get out. He leaned his head against the stone wall and sighed.


    LAN Xiaoying saw through my mind and her face sank. She sat on my side for a long time.


    After a while, I slowly adjusted my mood and said to die. Anyway, I prepared for the worst before I came this time. Turning his head, he looked at LAN Xiaoying''s quiet and beautiful side face and asked, "we are all at a dead end. You still don''t want to tell the truth. Do you want to bring the secret into the underground?"


    The girl was like a stone carving. Her eyes didn''t blink. But after a few seconds, he sighed and said, "since you guessed it, why ask again?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "although I guessed you were Xiaoling, there was another Xiaoling in the Yin mirage, which made me wonder what was going on. If you ordered that ghost girl to cheat me through psychic power, did you know me at that time? Seventeen years, our appearance has changed a lot. You can''t recognize me. "


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes finally moved and glittered. She only heard her say, "you can''t figure it out, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    It turned out that when she first saw me, the psychic eye found the phalanx in my body. The familiar smell and shape made her recognize who I was. But this is not the beginning of her story. It starts with her running away from home after being scolded by grandpa Liu Kui.


    After she ran out that day, it rained heavily. Where could she recognize the road and ran to Shiyan village in a panic. But at the foot of the back mountain, he fell into a mud nest. He was cold and tired, so he lay there and cried loudly. She was picked up by grandpa Liu Kui from childhood. Because of her bad temper, grandpa didn''t like her and was always scolded, which greatly hurt her young heart. At that time, although they were very young, they also longed for the love of their parents and the warmth of their family.


    At that time, the more I cried, the more sad I was. I had the idea of suicide in my heart. Fortunately, I met six archaeologists who retreated first. One of the female college students asked her where her home was. She said she was an orphan. The female college student saw her poor and took her away. This also led to grandma and grandpa Liu Kui missing everywhere. Grandpa Liu Kui knew that the little girl was lonely and easy to die, so he climbed to the most dangerous place to find it. As a result, he slipped and fell into the deep ditch.


    She didn''t know about it at that time. After returning to Huangyu city with female college students, she stayed for a short day and directly took her back to her hometown in Zhejiang. The female college student became her mother in the future and brought her up in order to keep her unmarried. Speaking of this kindness, she couldn''t help crying.


    I asked her what happened when you said you killed your mother?


    LAN Xiaoying wiped away her tears and adjusted her mood. She said that a boy who was evacuated with her mother had long established a love relationship. They are also from Zhejiang, not far away. It is said that the man knows more or less the art of yin and Yang. When he took everyone through the graveyard of Shiyan village, he stopped for a while. Now I think of it, maybe he was the one who put a peach stake in my grandfather''s grave.


    When the two returned to their hometown at the same time, the boy proposed to her mother. But the boy family made a condition that they could get married and could not bring their children in. This can''t blame the man''s family for being harsh. Even if he knows it''s an orphan, what do others think? Therefore, we can''t let the man''s family be a man.


    Her mother was a very kind woman who categorically rejected the boy. From then on, regardless of the opposition of her parents, relatives and friends, she took her to form a single parent family. They lived on each other. Later, I learned that the boy married another woman. Her mother cried for several days. From then on, she became depressed and became ill, laying the root of the disaster. Just after sending her to college, she hanged herself!


    LAN Xiaoying has burst into tears. Only then did I understand the real reason why she called killing her mother. I couldn''t help feeling that this female college student was so kind that she gave up true love for an unknown orphan. But she didn''t put down the boy in her heart. She had been suffering from painful torture and finally tortured herself to death!


    This story is so moving that if I could cry, I would never help it. I sighed and held LAN Xiaoying''s hand. The girl threw herself on my shoulder and cried. I hate you, I hate you. If you didn''t go to Grandpa''s house, I wouldn''t kill my mother or so many people!

 Chapter 61

    This girl actually counts the cause and effect on me, but speaking of it, I really have the responsibility. When I took refuge at Grandpa Liu Kui''s house, I was more popular than this girl. This may be caused by the traditional idea that mountain villagers value boys over girls. Later, I was also a member of Grandpa Liu Kui''s family, which certainly made him like me more.


    Because of this, LAN Xiaoying took out her finger bones to hurt me. The result was counterproductive. Instead, she provoked grandpa Liu Kui''s rage in history. If it hadn''t been for me, it wouldn''t have happened, which made me feel more or less remorse.


    After crying for a while, LAN Xiaoying found that the situation was wrong. She immediately looked up, pushed me away, wiped tears and went on. After her mother died, her tuition was gone. It was all funded by Yuan se. It''s really not too much to say that she owed yuan se. Later, she went back to Tiantai village and learned from the villagers that Grandpa Liu Kui fell into a deep ditch in order to find her. Since then, the body has not been found. She has been sad for a long time.


    But unexpectedly, after 17 years, she would meet me again in the hospital. At that time, she recognized me at a glance. At that time, I was angry and hated, and wanted to kick me out. But on second thought, it was her fault to take out the finger bones. If it weren''t for a moment''s anger, the family would not be scattered, and I wouldn''t sleep in the mountains with my grandmother. Finally, there was no news.


    At that time, she untied this knot and decided to help me. When I mistakenly entered the Yin mirage, she found a dead female college classmate. Its real name is Le Yan. She died for no reason when she was a sophomore, and her body disappeared. Finally, she couldn''t enter the underworld, so she lived in a Yin mirage. She often uses her psychic power to talk to le Yan. This time she happens to find her help and send me out of hell anyway.


    At the same time, I was afraid I would recognize her, so let Le Yan call herself Xiaoling, so I couldn''t think that she was the real Xiaoling. All the memories of the past are in the time of channeling, and Le Yan finished seamlessly according to what she said word by word. But unexpectedly, Le Yan failed to rescue me. Instead, she was chased and killed by a gang of evil spirits from director mu, and finally fled to the dead city for refuge.


    Speaking of Le Yan, LAN Xiaoying is sad again. Up to now, the cause of death of the girl is unknown. She doesn''t know who stole her body. So far, it''s a pending case.


    After listening to her story, I said with emotion: "our destiny is connected. It seems that God is destined to meet again 17 years later. We are bound together because of the ghost heart and return to Tiantai village again. Finally trapped in the Jedi, this is our ultimate destiny! "


    LAN Xiaoying snorted and said, "who has a destiny with you? Life is changeable. Who knows what his future is? I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself. "


    "Conceited... Ah, I''ve been on guard for a long time. Besides, you''re not kind. Did I touch me when you said me?" I was almost attacked when I said the word conceit. Fortunately, I escaped in advance.


    "Do you mean to start with a woman?"


    "Well, this reason is terrible, but I admit it." I said and sat back¡° What fate doesn''t matter, it''s just bitter, grandma. " I sighed.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lip and said, "you know, when I saw your grandmother, I was very excited. She was very close to me at that time. I could hardly help crying. That''s why you disguise your girlfriend and make her happy. "


    I pretended to be surprised: "didn''t you agree, is it true? Ghost crystal is a thing of love. It''s all agreed. Although I said I was acting, in fact, I have already regarded you as a girlfriend. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly showed a murderous spirit in her eyes: "the thing I said about love is the thing to determine friendship. Don''t think about it. If I didn''t want to spend more time with grandma, I wouldn''t even make ordinary friends with you. Hooligans! "


    "It seems that I especially want to be friends with you. If I didn''t feel that I owe you a personal favor, I wouldn''t care about your conceited... Smelly woman... Let''s change the topic. I always feel that if we go on like this, we must fight to the death. How did you practice this Kung Fu? " I''ve always been curious about it.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me angrily for a moment and said that her mother was a good Kung Fu player. Their family was a martial arts family and taught her martial arts since childhood. At the age of 15, a martial arts competition was held in junior high school, and she won the championship. What''s the use of winning? I''ve never been a champion. You can''t beat me, but you run faster than me.


    After talking for a long time, they felt a little hungry. I still had food and water in my bag, so I took out chocolate to supplement heat and handed it to her. After the girl took a bite, she frowned and said how she smelled. I suddenly remembered that I had pressed the Yellow talisman soaked in yellow soup. But he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He chewed and vaguely said that you were nervous.


    "No, I remember. You had body fluid on your hands!" The girl jumped up, and the frightened expression on her face seemed more terrible than meeting ghost birds. He threw away the chocolate in a hurry and washed his fingers with water.


    I didn''t care. I told her, "I''ve already eaten it. Do you want to wash your stomach?"


    The girl was stunned and almost didn''t cry. She didn''t know what to do with the water drops on her hands. Suddenly he stared at me with gnashing teeth: "Bai Yu, I think you did it on purpose!"


    I sighed: "woman, it''s really hard to understand animals. It''s clearly their own fault and they have to blame others. In fact, it''s nothing. Even if no one wants to leave bad breath from now on, I won''t dislike it. You can marry me. "


    After hearing this, LAN Xiaoying was not angry. She calmed down and said to me, "OK, I''ll marry you later." Then he sat down beside me.


    She is so happy, but I have no bottom in my heart. I blink and look at her. My heart says what medicine does the girl want to sell in the gourd? The girl was also looking at me with a sense of pride in her eyes. She only heard her say: "psychic women are born with a life of Kefu, but after Kefu dies, this fate will be resolved. In the future, you can rest assured and boldly find a good man. Anyway, we can''t separate from each other now because of the ghost heart. Let''s stay together. When the ghost heart is solved, it''s estimated that it will kill you. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    I''m dizzy. This girl is vicious enough. No, I don''t remember the psychic woman, kerf, looking for those fragments in my mind. Books are in my head, so many things that I don''t remember deeply can be turned out at any time. I was a little silly when I turned it over. Why are there more fragments than before? There are many more fragments interspersed in his uncle''s, which disrupted the relationship that was hard to clear before. It''s troublesome to look around again. It''s full of stars!


    Turning over and over, he was suddenly attracted by a new fragment. There are three words on this fragment: "Xun Mu bit". This is a word of Bagua orientation, which is nothing special, but Xun is located in the southeast, that is, the location where the skeleton is located. I immediately thought, is there any problem with its location?


    LAN Xiaoying saw that my face was different and asked me what I thought. I ignored her. The girl reached out and grabbed my arm and immediately stole all my thoughts. She didn''t wait for me to think any more. She got up and ran to the bones. Suddenly, her whole body trembled and screamed!

 Chapter 62

    I was surprised and knew she must have seen something, so I rushed over and asked what happened. The girl pointed to the corner and said that she saw a man''s face just now. It was very ferocious. The appearance described was actually completely consistent with the owner of the bones. I immediately took out a talisman and said that I would eradicate it once and for all.


    But LAN Xiaoying said again, the face flashed away, and seemed to be outside the wall. I said no, how can it be seen through the wall? After thinking about it, I suddenly realized that this corner can be opened. Only when there is a gap can it show its faces. Is this guiding us to a way of life?


    Thinking of this, I felt that the dead ghost didn''t seem to have any malice, so I packed the amulet, pulled the bones aside with a copper coin sword, squatted down and carefully examined the corner. This is still the connection between the wall and the ground. It seems that there is no such situation as building a wall with stone slabs after hollowing out a channel that was forcibly cut from the stone walls in those years.


    While thinking, LAN Xiaoying suddenly called me, pointed to the stone gate and said that the sun and moon patterns were carved on the two doors, and the patterns protruded at the root, as if there were a gap. I got up quickly and looked after it closely with electricity. Sure enough, there was a circle of tiny seams like hair at the root of the carving. If LAN Xiaoying hadn''t been an archaeologist and had very fine observation, I wouldn''t have found it. I immediately reached out and pressed the sun pattern on the left. With a slight click, the pattern was pressed down and flush with the stone gate.


    But nothing happened everywhere, so I pressed the moon pattern on the stone gate on the right and fell into it. But this time, with a click, a square opening was opened in the corner of xunmu''s seat, about two feet around. Suddenly, a smell of fishy smell came to our nostrils, and then we heard the sound of gurgling water. When we were surprised, we immediately guessed that the water flowing below was the bone oil river!


    LAN Xiaoying covered her nose and lay on the ground. She adjusted the headlights to shine down. She just looked at it and got up immediately. Her face was full of disgusting expressions. I''m not as stupid as her. I put my head down. Instead, I squinted and shone down with a flashlight. Below, I saw a long and narrow tunnel crossing, and the bone oil river was exposed at a depth of one meter. However, although the river stinks enough, the water color is not so turbid, which is not as disgusting as that yellow soup.


    I think this road must lead to the outside world, and the exit is water bubble. Because the man threw himself into the water and was rushed to the bottom of the tomb path. Maybe the water level was high at that time. By coincidence, he rushed the body into the tomb path. As for how to rush in, it is really difficult to explain, because the opening is controlled by a mechanism and cannot be opened outside. But one thing is undeniable. People definitely rushed from the water bubble, and the body rushed into the tomb path, but the soul was trapped outside.


    After listening to my analysis, LAN Xiaoying asked nervously, "you don''t really want to go down and find out the way?"


    I thought the question was ridiculous and asked, "what do you say?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''d rather die here than go down!" The tone is very firm.


    I smiled and said earnestly, "girl, it''s better to live than die. Didn''t I tell you that even if no one wants you, I won''t dislike... Er..."


    Before she finished, the girl grabbed my arm angrily and anxiously and twisted it hard. I only heard her cry, "I hate you so much. Why do you hate you so much?"


    I opened her arm and said with a bitter face, "I was born to be annoying."


    LAN Xiaoying almost burst into tears. She squinted at me and said, "go down first and find out the way. After you go out, go back to Huangyu city and sell me a diving suit."


    Instead, I was angry and laughed: "this time, it will take two days to buy a diving suit. I''m afraid you''ve been eaten by ghost birds."


    The girl is still quite rational. She looks down and wants to say. She takes out a red rope and hands it to me. Let me go down first. If she finds an exit, pull off the rope and she will go down again. Otherwise, the exit was not found, but I soaked in disgusting smelly water for nothing. Well, who makes her a woman.


    So I tied the red rope to my belt and inserted the copper coin sword into my back waist. It doesn''t matter if the magic weapon meets water. The problem is that it can''t be polluted. I don''t know how much power there is left after such a bubble of smelly water. There''s no difference between holding it in your hand and inserting it in your waist. Besides, it is estimated that there is only the ghost of the man in the water bubble. It should be harmless to us.


    At the same time, I told the girl that if I tried to break the red rope, I would start the mechanism, seal the hole, and then try to escape. LAN Xiaoying comforted and said, "it''ll be fine. I''ll wait for your news.".


    I hold my nose and jump into the smelly water. Rao is holding his breath, but I still feel that my whole body is smelly. I won''t eat any more in my life. In fact, I tasted this smell in a water bubble when I was six years old. I just thought it was the smell of sewage accumulated for many years. Who knows, it''s not a dead water pit, but a living water source, and it''s the body fluid forced from the bones!


    The river only has a space of more than one meter under the entrance of the tomb passage, and then the top gradually tilts forward, completely connected with the water surface. It is impossible to emerge. In this turbid water flow, the visibility is very low. Although the waterproof flashlight is used, it will not be damaged by bubbles, but when the light is turned out, there is basically no situation. I felt the changes of the two walls with my hands and swam by feeling.


    Suddenly I felt a gap in the left stone wall, so I turned and rose up along the gap. After a detour, I calculated to return to the top of the tomb path. I had a bottom in my heart. I jumped up suddenly, and finally broke out of the water and saw the stars all over the sky!


    Now I don''t know what time it is at night, but I should always be alert to the enemy''s ambush nearby. While looking around, I pressed my breath and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Now I forgot the smell. When no abnormality is found, gently pull the red rope and slowly climb out of the water bubble.


    His uncle''s body stinks, which makes my stomach twitch.


    After waiting for a while, LAN Xiaoying put her head out from under the water bubble. I reached out to pick her up ashore. The girl couldn''t help it any more and threw up on the ground. I said in my heart, isn''t this looking for trouble? Holding her palm, I said I saw a dark shadow just now. Bear it first and hurry down the mountain.


    After hearing this, LAN Xiaoying resisted her nausea and got up to run down the mountain with me. At first, I just said a lie, but when I ran to the foot of the mountain, I looked up and saw a dark shadow flash across the mountain. I felt a little familiar. It should be the savage. We run fast, or we''ll be attacked secretly. It''s also a trouble.


    On the way, I asked her if she saw the man''s ghost in the water bubble? She said no, I felt very confused in my heart, thinking that it was close at hand. How could it let me go instead? Did everything it did lead me into the mass grave to see the truth?


    After going down the mountain, we both know that there are no bathhouses in the two villages. It''s really a headache to wash away the stench. But I immediately thought of a place. There is a ditch in the west of Tiantai village. In summer, children often go diving. Last night, there was a heavy rain, and the water in it was a little fresh.


    Thinking of this, he took her straight to the ditch.

 Chapter 63

    Both of our mobile phones were hung by blisters. There was an old waterproof watch in LAN Xiaoying''s bag, which was a relic left by her mother. On the way, LAN Xiaoying took out her watch and looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock at night. We stayed in the mountainside for about ten hours.


    Of course, LAN Xiaoying also remembered the ditch and ran to the water. They jumped directly with their backpacks. Then constantly change the position and stay away from the smelly water. After soaking in the water for two hours, the smell was not so strong, so they climbed ashore.


    After washing for two hours, the smell must be gone, but it still smells psychologically. The girl frowned and said that it would be better to die happily than to get close to people in the future. I laughed and said to you that I would not dislike you. It''s a big deal that we find a place where no one can live in the world of two.


    Unexpectedly, she was annoyed this time. She said with a cold face, "please show some respect later. I don''t like making such boring jokes. Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t call you. "


    She didn''t seem to be joking this time. She embarrassed me to shut up and lie down to bed. But I was worried about the enemy''s sneak attack and didn''t dare to sleep too much. I was so confused and half asleep. But the girl was not idle all night. She kept going in and out of the ditch until dawn. She collapsed on the ground and finally didn''t move.


    I really admire a woman''s madness for cleanliness. Fortunately, I found a ditch that can take a bath. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine whether she would go crazy. I couldn''t sleep at dawn. I sat up and looked at her. At the moment, my face was quiet, my eyes were closed, and I seemed to have fallen asleep. This place is not far from the village. It''s hard to say whether anyone will come during the day, but she just fell asleep. She really can''t bear to wake her up. Let her sleep for a while.


    So I sat next to her and waited quietly, but my mind kept thinking about what happened last night. Although I don''t understand many mysteries, I''m sure yuan SE''s life soul will be fine at present. Before we die, the other party will use this life soul to contain us. Such a vital piece, the other party must not be willing to throw it away.


    However, I have a basic understanding of the ancient well terrain and the mysterious thing, and I am still confident to save yuan SE''s life and soul. But we can''t rush forward. We must make a detailed plan. If we don''t do it, we must succeed at one time!


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t wake up until noon, but after she sat up, she couldn''t stop frowning with her nose. It seems that she hasn''t come out of the psychological shadow. She was in an unstable mood at the moment. In order to avoid hitting a nail, I didn''t dare to joke any more. I got up and said, "go back to Tiantai village. Lao Feng''s legs have figured out a way to cure him first."


    At present, it is known that Feng Yongxiang''s legs were damaged by bone oil. Although they all belong to corpse fluid, there are still some differences in treatment. Find the reason, and you can suit the remedy to the case.


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to resent the joke. She didn''t speak with a cold face and followed silently. Walking on the road, I feel very puzzled. It''s summer now. Why don''t you see children diving all morning? The children in the mountain village have no place to play. After eating in the morning, they can''t help the muggy climate. They will go to the ditch to have a water fight. Now it''s so quiet. It''s always strange.


    Back at Feng Yongxiang''s house, the door was open, but there was no one at home. It is reasonable to say that even if the child has a problem, the couple take him to the county. Feng Yongxiang has poor legs and feet and should be at home. If he went to visit, it''s time for dinner. He should be at home.


    We sat in the room waiting with doubts. LAN Xiaoying suddenly found something and got up and went outside. After squatting down and looking, he waved to me. She said hello first, so I came out with my hands on my back and pretended to be very serious. She looked down at the ground with her fingers and frowned.


    Due to the heavy rainfall the night before last, the ground has not been completely dried a day apart, and a string of barefoot footprints are clearly left in the soft mud. This footprint is very deep, and the span is also longer than ordinary people. Obviously, he is a more powerful person. This is definitely not Feng Yongxiang. Is it because his child had a problem in the middle of the night? Feng Qinglong didn''t care to put on his shoes and ran out with the child in his arms?


    LAN Xiaoying looked up and said to me, "something must have happened to the child."


    After pondering for a moment, I shook my head: "No. You see, the footprints are slightly larger than ordinary people, the soles of the feet are relatively wide, and the stones are pressed under the mud, which shows that this person''s soles are very hard, not ordinary people. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "can''t you guess it''s the savage?"


    I nodded, then walked along the footprints to the gate and said, "this man walks barefoot in the mountains all the year round. The soles of his feet must be more developed than ordinary people, and the soles of his feet also grind out calluses, which is very solid. And his pace is very powerful. Every footprint is much deeper than ordinary people. I can''t think of anyone else except him. "


    "But what is he doing here? Is he robbing children?" LAN Xiaoying asked after him.


    I didn''t answer for the time being, because I couldn''t guess the savage''s intention right away. Out of the gate, I found that the footprints went to the south of the village. I should have gone to the back mountain. However, this string of footprints only goes, but they don''t come. I wonder if I guessed wrong. Was it really Feng Qinglong''s?


    Then he walked around the wall and solved the mystery in his heart. There are the same barefoot footprints outside the south wall, and there are traces of soil on the top of the wall. Obviously, it turned over the wall. So I went back to the yard and saw the footprints close to the east wall. Then I saw that the window of the bedroom in the main room was open, so the savage must have turned over the window and entered. The purpose is obvious. It''s for the children!


    "Go, follow the footprints to the south of the village!" I immediately rushed out of the gate and ran South following my footprints.


    We both chased outside the village, followed the footprints and ran to the ditch where we bathed, and the footprints disappeared. We couldn''t help but be stunned. The savage wouldn''t hold the child and introduce Feng Yongxiang''s family into the water, right? In terms of time, that was before we came here at 10 o''clock last night. If their family drowned in it, we basically waded through the whole ditch. How can we not find it? There are ghosts who have just died. It is impossible to leave the place of death immediately. Why didn''t LAN Xiaoying see the ghost?


    I thought about it. In order to verify this, I ran back to the village to inquire. Someone heard running and shouting in the street at more than nine o''clock in the evening, but I couldn''t see anyone when I came out. I asked the ditch outside the village if there was a problem. The villagers said that the ditch often flooded the dead. They all said that Liu Kui was haunted and no one dared to approach it for more than ten years.


    Grandpa Liu Kui is haunted again, which makes us very depressed. What a nice person he was before his death, he may have too much resentment after his death, which disturbs the party''s peace.


    In addition, we didn''t find any other clues, and we went back to the ditch. Why do you think Feng Yongxiang''s family of four can''t drown here. So where did they go? We went round and round the ditch and never found any suspicious footprints again.


    After thinking for half a day, I thought of a man: "go, go to Shiyan village to find widow Wu!"


    "Didn''t widow Wu die early?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "Her sister is also a widow. Her surname is Wu. Is it wrong to call her widow Wu?"

 Chapter 64

    The disappearance of Feng Yongxiang''s family should have nothing to do with us, but since we met, we can''t sit idly by. I went to find widow Wu''s sister to help us find the savage, and then the truth will be revealed.


    They ran to Shiyan village, came to widow Wu''s door, and went in directly when they saw the door open. The yard is not big, it''s clean. There were only three rooms in the main room, and a woman''s voice was faintly heard inside. It would be too much to break in directly. I coughed and shouted, "is there anyone?"


    "Who?" Widow Wu''s sister''s voice is sweet and crisp. If she doesn''t see herself, she will definitely think she is a young woman.


    LAN Xiaoying darted past, opened the curtain of the door and said, "we are the police!"


    I was stunned by this. The girl''s words and deeds are often unexpected, but it''s also a good idea to pretend to be a policeman, which saves a lot of trouble. LAN Xiaoying entered the house without waiting for her master to speak. I followed her in. Widow Wu''s sister sat on a low table at chongmen to eat. My eyes were very sharp. I saw two pairs of chopsticks on the table, but no one else.


    Widow Wu''s sister looked at us in a daze and said, "the police... What do you want to do?"


    LAN Xiaoying also noticed a pair of chopsticks on the table. She turned to look at the closed doors of the inner rooms on both sides and said calmly: "we received a report. Someone stole a child at night and tracked down the clues all the way here."


    Widow Wu''s sister immediately said nervously, "I abide by the law and have never done anything against the law..."


    Before she finished, we both winked secretly and rushed to the left and right inner rooms. Widow Wu''s sister suddenly jumped up, hugged my leg and said, "brother, what are you doing?"


    I immediately guessed that there must be someone hiding in the inner room on the right, but it''s not easy to use violence when held by this woman. LAN Xiaoying''s reaction was quite quick. She ran back and rushed into the inner room on the right like a gust of wind. As soon as the door opened, I saw a man trying to escape through the window and was pulled down by LAN Xiaoying.


    Widow Wu''s sister held my thigh and cried, "please don''t scare him. He''s still a child..."


    His uncle''s, my age, is that a child? I can see now that this is definitely the savage. Barefoot, dirty and worn clothes, and dirt on his face is estimated to be two centimeters thick. I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath. But when I was cried by a woman, my heart softened, and I was more embarrassed to push her away. So he stood still.


    LAN Xiaoying stepped on the savage''s back and said coldly, "if it''s not a guilty heart, what can I escape?"


    The savage looked very frightened. He couldn''t help struggling at her feet. He made a strange cry in his mouth. It sounded like a mute.


    Widow Wu''s sister cried and said, "he has been afraid of people since he was a child. He has always lived on the mountain. Please raise your hand and don''t scare him."


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at the savage''s feet and said coldly, "why dare you go home for dinner when you have been living in the mountain? Aren''t you afraid to see people? "


    "Every few days I take him home for a hot meal. He won''t be afraid if he follows me."


    LAN Xiaoying still didn''t believe it. She asked coldly, "what happened to the Tiantai village last night? Where was the child and the three members of the family?" She''s asking the savage.


    "Ah Ba ah ba..."


    Widow Wu''s sister sobbed and said, "he hasn''t spoken since childhood. Now he has become mute. Please, please let him go. "


    When I saw the woman crying sadly, it seemed that the savage mute didn''t look like pretending. After winking at LAN Xiaoying, I said, "well, sister Wu, ask him if he had stolen a child from Tiantai village last night. This is a major event related to four lives. I hope sister Wu can cooperate. "


    Widow Wu''s sister couldn''t help nodding, then slowly let go of me and asked softly at the savage, "Xiao Shi, did you tell your aunt you went to Tiantai village last night?"


    "Ah, Ba, BA." The savage shook his head.


    "He hasn''t been there." Widow Wu''s sister looked up and said to me that tears were hanging on her long eyelashes.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered: "you''re doing a good job. One asks if there is one, and the other doesn''t admit it. Is that ok? If we tell the truth where the four people are, we''ll let them go as if they were mentally ill, or we''ll wait for sentencing. "


    As soon as the savage Xiaoshi heard that he was going to be sentenced, he looked very frightened and struggled violently. LAN Xiaoying stepped on his back with her feet. Widow Wu''s sister cried and begged, but LAN Xiaoying ignored it at all. Suddenly, Xiaoshi convulsed violently and began to foam in her mouth. LAN Xiaoying realized that it was bad and quickly took her feet away.


    But after a few convulsions, Xiao Shi lay there motionless. My heart is not good. I hurried into the inner room, squatted down and touched the pulse of Xiaoshi, and then opened my eyelids to see that my heart sank to the end and died!


    Widow Wu''s sister rushed in crying, threw herself on the little stone and shook hard, calling the child wake up, wake up, and her brother and sister teased you. But Xiaoshi is dead. How can you hear her cry?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me in some panic. I was also confused. We policemen were pretending to be. If we scared people to death again, it would be a first-class crime!


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my hand and asked the savage why he died suddenly because he was so strong? Are you pretending? I smiled bitterly and said that being strong doesn''t mean there is no heart disease. I saw it just now and was really dead. I use western medicine and witch medicine to identify death. I will never be wrong.


    "What about that?" The girl looked at me with regret on her face.


    I bowed my head and said, we didn''t kill on purpose. We''ll see if we can have a private relationship with widow Wu''s sister. It''s best to compensate a sum of money, but when it comes to this, we start to worry. We''re poorer than each other. What will we compensate for?


    Widow Wu''s sister saw that Xiao Shi had not woken up. She explored her breath and her face changed greatly. She was also sure that Xiao Shi was dead. She stared at both of us and met her eyes. We were so worried that she would suddenly run out and shout, so that we didn''t even have a chance to be private.


    "He''s dead, and I''m free!" Widow Wu''s sister Mu lowered her head expressionless and sighed.


    We were relieved to see that she didn''t react violently. I squatted down and said, "sister Wu, we are also very sad about such a thing. Well, if you need anything, we''ll try our best to promise. We won''t check Xiaoshi''s stealing the child any more. " The latter sentence must be emphasized, which can increase the bargaining chip with the other party. Although some despicable, but also forced helpless.


    Widow Wu''s sister was like a fool. She turned a deaf ear to my words and just looked at Xiao Shi without expression. After a long time, she sighed and said, "my sister finally left a bone and flesh. In order to support him, I divorced and widowed for many years. But the silly boy was afraid of meeting people. He hid in the mountain since childhood, which broke my heart. I thought that even if one day he died quickly, I would die with him. It was quiet. The day finally came... "


    As she spoke, her tears fell down again and then said: "... But I know you didn''t mean it. Don''t feel guilty. He''s dead. I don''t ask for anything. I am a widow, helpless, and I don''t want to have more rights and wrongs. I don''t intend to let the villagers know about it. In the evening, you help me carry his body to the back mountain and throw it into the gully! "

 Chapter 65

    LAN Xiaoying and I thought we heard wrong. Widow Wu''s sister asked so much and wanted to ruthlessly throw the body into the gully. It was really beyond our expectation. Of course I wouldn''t be foolish enough to ask if I needed to lose some money and quickly agreed. It''s still early now, and we dare not leave the place for fear of provoking suspicion. We''ll run away.


    Widow Wu''s sister found a piece of white cloth, covered Xiao Shi''s face, then went out to clean up the table and poured out all the unfinished food. I couldn''t stop swallowing in my eyes. From the morning till now, I haven''t eaten a mouthful. Although there is food in the bag, can I eat it after being soaked by smelly blisters?


    Widow Wu''s sister put an incense burner on the dinner table, burned three incense sticks, and then told us that although the child was no longer buried, she would also burn some paper money for him to eat before he left. She went outside to buy some burning paper and offerings, said she went out, and then heard the sound of locking the door, which locked us at home.


    Suddenly, our hearts hung up again. She wouldn''t be pretending to drag us down and call the police, would she? Looking at this woman''s speech and behavior, she is by no means an ordinary peasant woman. It seems that I remember grandma saying that her husband''s family is from the city. She has seen the world and is not so easy to deal with.


    But even if people call the police, we can''t have any complaints, let alone escape. Who let us not follow the judicial approach?


    LAN Xiaoying was upset and said, "check the body again. I always feel abnormal."


    I don''t think it''s normal, but I''ve checked it. What else can I see? I couldn''t stand her urging, so I opened the white cloth on Xiaoshi''s face, and then opened my eyelids. The pupils were enlarged, which was obviously a symptom of death. Touch the pulse again, the skin is already cold, of course, there is no pulse. Death is absolutely dead. I just found a strange situation. There were signs of decay around my mouth and slight liquid exudation, which made me puzzled.


    Even if the weather is hot, people can''t begin to rot in such a short time after death. What''s the situation? Besides, there are no other problems. When I was about to pry open my mouth to have a look, I heard the sound of opening the door outside. I quickly covered the white cloth and sat in the outer room.


    Widow Wu''s sister bought a large roll of yellow paper, as well as roast chicken, pig face and melon and fruit snacks. She first set up the serving plate. LAN Xiaoying was pushed away when she went to help. The woman was gloomy and expressionless. Without saying a word, we couldn''t guess her mind and didn''t dare to speak casually. The two stood aside and looked at the woman''s paper-cut money like a fool.


    After cutting the paper money, it burned in the house. The house was full of smoke. We couldn''t cough with our noses covered, but we didn''t dare to go out. At that time, we were like children who had done something wrong. We were at a loss.


    After burning the paper, widow Wu''s sister went into the inner room and sat in front of the small stone in a daze until it was dark. We both know that it''s still early in the morning, so we have to wait until the early morning to carry out the body, so that people won''t find it.


    While waiting anxiously, LAN Xiaoying suddenly grabbed my hand and said in her heart, "no, the ghost crystal is gone!"


    I was stunned and asked her, "when did you lose it?"


    "I don''t know. I remember returning to Tiantai village in the morning. I still felt it in my pocket, but now I can''t find it." LAN Xiaoying is particularly anxious. I am even more anxious. It is related to our life and death.


    I said don''t panic first. Let''s start from the beginning and come out of Tiantai village. We haven''t encountered any situation. We shouldn''t lose it. When they came to widow Wu''s house, they pulled down the small stone. They didn''t have fierce contact. It''s reasonable that they won''t fall out of their pockets. With that in mind, they both turned their eyes to the inner room and saw clearly in the light. The ground around the body was clean and there was nothing.


    It''s strange. Can the ghost crystal fly by itself? Suddenly I thought of something. LAN Xiaoying went to help and was pushed away by widow Wu''s sister just now. This was their only contact. Did this woman steal it? LAN Xiaoying thought it was impossible. She said she was very vigilant. Even a skillful thief could not steal things from her. Moreover, ghost Jing would notice it when she was close to her body.


    We both thought for a long time and couldn''t think of anything. Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer to 12 o''clock, we can only put it down temporarily and send the body away first. But in my heart, I couldn''t help turning over rivers and seas. It was difficult to calm down. I vaguely felt that there was something wrong, and I couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying said you don''t think it''s right. Maybe it''s from widow Wu''s sister''s failure to investigate this matter and the time and place of body dumping? This is not true. Widow Wu''s sister looks strange, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. There is a saying that there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. Xiaoshi suddenly dies at home, which will arouse people''s discussion. And she must also know that Xiaoshi stole a child and died like this. First, it was done, and second, it finally let her unload a psychological burden. Like us, she should want to destroy the corpse and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The best place to dump the body is the deep ditch in the south of the mountain. If you throw the body down, there are no clues. Even if people can''t see the small stone in the future, they will feel strange, but no one will pay more attention to this mysterious savage.


    If it is the decay of the corners of the mouth of the body, it can only be regarded as strange, which is not within the scope of what I call "wrong". Clearly seems to have caught something, but it just can''t clearly surface. That feeling is very depressed. I took out a pack of sealed cigarettes, opened it, pulled out a fulcrum and told LAN Xiaoying to go to the bathroom.


    I usually don''t smoke. I have a purpose at this time. Because going to Shannan, I always have to get some Fushui in case of accidents. Burning Fuwen in the toilet and emitting smoke, she was afraid to arouse the suspicion of widow Wu''s sister, so she covered it with cigarettes. Ran to the toilet, burned some runes, adjusted Rune water and put it into an empty needle tube. Fortunately, the talismans are encapsulated in sealed plastic bags and have not been destroyed by smelly blisters. But it''s too late to draw a few more symbols.


    Just back in the house, widow Wu''s sister said she could go. We both lifted the body and smelled a rotten smell. Widow Wu''s sister went to open the gate first. After confirming that there was no one outside, she led us quickly to the outside of the village. I was worried all the way, like a thief!


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone. When I left the village, I didn''t worry. There is a cemetery in the west of the village. With the haunted water bubble in the back mountain, no one will come out in the middle of the night to find stimulation. Climbing up the hehou mountain, looking at the vast and murderous night, I finally caught the "wrong" place in my heart.


    Reach out and touch it in my backpack to make sure I guessed right. Now take a deep breath and say that no matter what the situation is, this moment will always come!


    We deliberately bypassed shuipaozi, stopped several times, and came to a cliff at the edge of the deep ditch on the south slope of the mountain. There is a platform more than Zhang. Widow Wu asked us to put down the body and remove the white cloth from our faces to see Xiaoshi for the last time.


    In this extremely strange environment, the pale face of the dead body looked terrible under the light. LAN Xiaoying and I were covered with goose bumps. Widow Wu''s sister did not shed tears, but with a long sigh, she covered the white cloth again. When we thought we were going to lose the body, she took out a stack of burning paper and put it on the ground.


    She just hit the lighter. I kicked the burning paper away and said in a cold voice, "do you want to attract the train?"

 Chapter 66

    Widow Wu''s sister couldn''t help changing color on her face, and LAN Xiaoying was stunned by it. With a sneer, I raised my foot and pressed a ball of burning paper to my feet. It was not cut into paper money. It can be used to draw symbols at the critical moment.


    "What are you talking about? What train? " The woman''s face was instantly calm.


    I said with a sneer, "stop acting. Although it''s past twelve o''clock, the train will come as long as it''s not dawn."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t seem to understand what was going on. She approached me and grabbed my hand to ask the reason. At this moment, I didn''t have time to say more. I immediately ordered with her, "control this woman!"


    How clever the girl was. She immediately threw away my hand and said, "don''t wrong a good man. Sister Wu is a poor woman. Don''t embarrass her..." when she said this, she suddenly grabbed widow Wu''s sister''s hands and twisted her back. I admire the cleanliness of this action.


    Without saying a word, I pulled the gossip mirror from LAN Xiaoying''s chest and hung it on the woman''s chest. Then she took out a red rope and tied her wrists and ankles while the woman was struggling. LAN Xiaoying pulled her hands up and the painful woman moaned.


    Just then, the sound of flapping wings sounded everywhere, and LAN Xiaoying changed color. I had already guessed that she would come. Take out a needle tube, push and shoot around the platform, and circle us with Rune water. This is not enough to stop the attack of ghost birds, and at present, it is a domestic and foreign invasion, and the Fushui circle can not solve the problem at all.


    But the other party had Zhang Liangji. I had a wall ladder. I took out five or six empty needles from my bag, tied them with a red rope, and threw them out of the Fushui circle in different directions. This is a kind of psychological warfare, gambling that ghost birds once broke their courage by Fushui and became frightened birds, which can resist for a while. What I seek is such a gap. As long as I take a breath, I can turn them into dead birds!


    Widow Wu''s sister struggled hard from LAN Xiaoying and shouted angrily, "even if the train doesn''t come, you can''t escape death!"


    If she doesn''t remind him, I''m busy and make mistakes. Hurriedly took saliva and wiped it on her eyes, then stretched it to LAN Xiaoying''s eyes.


    "It stinks! We''re not cursed by human skin. What are you doing? " The girl said angrily.


    I immediately took a quick human skin out of my bag and said, "we were caught the moment we left Shiyan village. There should be something in your bag!" For this silent delivery of human skin means, I still can''t figure out how the other party did it.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "when did you find it?"


    I''m about to speak. The ghost bird is coming. Shut up immediately. These animals poured out, carefully counted eight, hovered around us, and their blood red eyes looked particularly ferocious in the night. But after seeing the Fushui circle and needle tube, he flew back and left.


    Widow Wu''s sister was surprised and said, "do you know how to crack the curse of human skin?"


    I snorted coldly, "not only do you know this, but more are unexpected to you." While talking, he pulled out a three foot long red rope, squatted down and quickly wound it around the neck of the body. Just wrapped for a turn, Xiaoshi''s eyes suddenly opened and burst out two beams of miserable green light. The rotten mouth became longer and sharper in an instant, just like a bird''s beak, which scared me.


    Although I guessed that he would wake up, I didn''t expect that he would become so terrible when he woke up. It was a little unexpected. When my heart was cold, I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice paste and put it on his pointed mouth. The pain made the grandson whine. When I was about to tighten the red rope and completely subdue him, the grandson stood up like lightning and broke the red rope. Then he flew to widow Wu and bit LAN Xiaoying''s head!


    This time, the rabbit rose and fell, and the change was too fast. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t have time to respond, so he succeeded. LAN Xiaoying gave a dull hum, then raised her right hand and punched the small stone door. The grandson fell to the ground with his head up on the spot, and one left eye was swollen. The sharp mouth is full of blood. It should have bitten LAN Xiaoying''s skull!


    In surprise, I sprinkled a handful of glutinous rice on him, swung a corpse talisman and pasted it on his forehead. It just made his whole body tremble, out of control. He stood up straight and threw me to the ground. The grandson''s strength is amazing. I can''t move under the pressure for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying lost her voice and said, "did he become a zombie so soon?"


    I didn''t have time to answer now. I pushed the other party''s mouth, turned over and pressed on the small stone with all my strength. But this advantage was not maintained for half a second, and he immediately turned over and pressed me firmly. I turned my head and almost broke out in a cold sweat. At the moment, there was a cliff on my left. I almost turned over!


    Widow Wu''s sister laughed wildly. She only heard her say, "Xiao Shi is a man and a zombie. No one in the world can kill him. If the train doesn''t come, even if you break the curse of human skin, you will die miserably. He will cut open your stomach and eat up your internal organs like a ghost bird! "


    I''ll be damned. The woman''s voice was low and gloomy at last, which made people shiver at the bottom of their heart!


    But from her words, I understand the truth of savages and the name of ghost birds. No wonder Xiaoshi wants to live on the mountain. He was born not to be a real person, but a living dead man!


    This kind of living dead person is not a living corpse or human skin corpse, but the vital feature is half human and half corpse!


    Thinking of this, I found out why the bite on the head of the child was not a tooth mark, but a hole. It was directly inserted into the mouth after the grandson became a zombie. Thinking of this, I was shocked. LAN Xiaoying was also bitten. The battle must be ended as soon as possible!


    "People and Zombies?" LAN Xiaoying said something suspiciously, and then her body shook for a while. It seemed that the corpse poison had occurred.


    But now I want to end the battle as soon as possible. It''s just a daydream. I''m firmly pressed by a zombie. Can I have a chance to turn over? I basically guessed, but I didn''t guess that Xiaoshi would be a monster. In the bitter smile, he tried to hold the grandson''s mouth, and his mind was thinking of tricks.


    Widow Wu''s sister suddenly broke away LAN Xiaoying''s hands and pushed it. LAN Xiaoying sat down outside the Fushui circle with a thump. She was out of strength, and at the same time, two ghost birds fluttered their wings and hit down, making my heart hanging to my throat. The girl was quite strong. She rushed forward and lay down in the circle. Her face was very pale. Her eyes were blurred and said, "I... can''t do it!"


    "Hold on, you can do it!" I shouted.


    Widow Wu''s sister stepped on LAN Xiaoying''s back, just as she stepped on Xiaoshi at that time, and the whole plot was greatly reversed. "What else can you do?" the woman sneered? Besides me and Xiaoshi, there are also your big rivals here. Today you have no hope of escape! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other at once. Her so-called big rival is behind the scenes, isn''t she? I suddenly remembered another person and blurted out, "it''s uncle pan. It''s you!"

 Chapter 67

    I have always overlooked the biggest loophole, that is, uncle pan went to Grandpa''s grave. Although the graves of Grandpa and dad are buried between the village graves, they have always been regarded as fierce tombs. No one dares to approach them. If someone approaches, they will be looked down upon by the villagers. Uncle Pan had nothing to blame for helping me before, but he was unlucky when he went to the grave. It was not normal that he went to Grandpa''s grave for a long time in the daytime when I returned to Shiyan village.


    It would be wrong to say that he didn''t care about anything and often went to Grandpa''s grave regardless of the eyes of the villagers. Because there are weeds in front of the grave. In addition to yesterday''s footprints, it seems that no one has set foot all year round. Why did he choose this time to go? Isn''t it that I came back and pretended to create a good posture to confuse our sight?


    Think of widow Wu''s sister''s front foot going out yesterday and his back heel coming out. Even if it was a coincidence, let the villagers see him follow a widow out of the village. What would others think? Even LAN Xiaoying and I think wrong, not to mention others. That''s obvious. After the play in front of me, I followed widow Wu''s sister and didn''t know what to do.


    There is the most important clue. Uncle Pan''s back looks like an old man in the morgue!


    In this moment, a series of clues flashed in my mind, which made me conclude that uncle pan was behind the scenes!


    Widow Wu''s sister was stunned: "how did you guess?"


    I pushed Xiaoshi''s mouth and said, "you two dog men and women are in Shiyan village. Everyone knows that he is the only one who can collude with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard footsteps behind the rocks nearby, followed by a figure coming out of the darkness and standing outside the Fushui circle, it was Uncle pan. No, it''s Pan dog!


    "Xiao Yu, I spoke for you back then. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. You can''t speak ill of me behind my back." The old dog still pretended and stared at me angrily.


    "Are you my uncle? You are my grandson! " I said, gnashing my teeth.


    The old dog twitched a few muscles on his face and finally changed into a proud smile: "forget it, don''t worry about you little bastard, you''re dying anyway. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to lead you back to Shiyan village. I almost fell under your hands. Fortunately, Bilian thought of such an idea. Let Xiaoshi''s footprints lead you to Shiyan village, then let Xiaoshi pretend to be dead, and finally take you to the guillotine. "


    It turns out that widow Wu''s sister''s name is Bilian. What a coincidence his uncle''s name is. It''s really embarrassing!


    I couldn''t help sneering on my face, but I was smiling bitterly in my heart. In fact, I really ignored this woman at the beginning. A poor woman who has been widowed for many years will never be thought of as a vicious woman. I didn''t think it was right until LAN Xiaoying lost her ghost crystal. There were only three of us in the room. One of us must be a thief. Except for this green lotus, it can''t be a small stone pretending to be dead.


    The biggest mistake is not the loss of ghost crystal, but Bilian wants to throw the body with us. At first, I thought something was wrong. When I saw the Cemetery outside the village, I remembered that she didn''t have to follow. Isn''t a woman afraid of getting into evil when she goes to the back mountain full of ghost rumors? Aren''t you afraid that we will push her down the ravine and destroy her body in order to cover up the truth forever?


    Since she was so bold, she dug a hole for us and thought she was good at acting without showing any flaws. At the same time, on the road, it is speculated from the decay of the corner of the small stone mouth that it may be a means to quickly turn into a zombie. Maybe when we get to the south of the mountain, the grandson will wake up.


    Sure enough, the situation is not bad as I guessed, but my brother didn''t guess that the grandson was a zombie.


    LAN Xiaoying was a little confused at the moment and asked, "why do you want to kill us? What do we have?"


    Pan Dagu snorted and said, "you may not know that I was a barefoot doctor here before the Bai family moved to Shiyan village. It was your Bai family who robbed me of the business and let me drink the West and north wind. Your grandmother, the old man, didn''t tell you? Why did I help you talk before? The old man never gave me a good face? She knew that my words were not from my heart, but a kind of schadenfreude! "


    Now I fully understand that it was caused by this hatred, but the old dog is too vicious. For the sake of fighting for jobs, our family was destroyed and our widow Wu died so miserably. She left her a son of a zombie!


    I was angry and said, "you colluded with the ghost train to raise Yin spiritual birds in the mountains, killing our family and many people. If what I expected is right, is Grandpa Liu Kui''s death also your handwriting? "


    Pan Dagu laughed and heard him say, "I want all the doctors in the nearby village to be extinct, and I won''t let your white family have a place to live. Seventeen years later, I heard that you are not dead. I can''t let go. I''m not worried that you will come back for revenge, but that the curse on you will harm others. I''m completely for the sake of the world and must get rid of you! "


    I''ll go, you dog. You want to shovel grass and root, but you lick your face and say that you think of the world. I doubt that he''s not a face, but a dog''s ass!


    On second thought, it also insults the dog''s ass. there is no such wicked dog''s ass.


    I sneered and asked, "what''s the matter with you and bi... Lian? She killed her sister. Will she help you or someone?"


    "There''s no need to tell you this, Xiao Shi, take him on the road!" Pan Dagu put his hands behind his back, and a proud smile filled the dog''s face.


    The green light in the little stone''s eyes suddenly burst, and I was frightened. At the same time, he felt a great pressure on his hand and sank involuntarily, making his sharp mouth touch my throat. But just as he was about to thrust his sharp mouth forward, his eyes suddenly opened and his face was full of fear. The mouth opened slowly and sent out a stuffy cry of "Ho Ho" from the throat, which looked very strange!


    Pan Dagu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoshi?"


    When the grandson heard the question, he slowly turned his head and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. The green light in those eyes is gradually fading, and the decay on the mouth is slowly healing.


    "What did you do to him?" Bilian glared at me.


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. He had congenital heart disease. He had an attack now." Then he stretched out his hand to pull the grandson''s hair and pulled his head to his eyes. I was overjoyed to see a brown hair in the light. But when they went to pull out the hair, pan Dagou and Bilian rushed close together, pulled Xiaoshi''s feet and pulled them over.


    I''m a carp. When I get up, it''s a swoop. Now I don''t want anything. I have to succeed in that hair!

 Chapter 68

    This attack exhausted its strength. After landing, his hand would reach the hair. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying stabbed him horizontally. She looked delirious, but it didn''t mean she didn''t have any power of action. Now pan Dagou and Bilian were in front of her, so they stretched out their hands one by one and pulled them to the ground.


    That''s good. They threw the small stone out of the cliff. I''m worried. It''s a life-saving thing. Without it, LAN Xiaoying and Yazi are waiting to become zombies. As soon as I gritted my teeth and rolled over to the edge of the cliff, I stretched out my right hand like lightning, just grabbed Xiaoshi''s hair and pulled off a pinch of it. When I took it back, I saw that the brown hair was in it, and my heart was a burst of ecstasy.


    There is a saying that happiness begets sorrow. My brother is too happy, and bad luck comes with him. As soon as I saw the hair in my hand, I was kicked by Pan Dagu lying on the ground. I was on the edge of the cliff. Now I rolled out immediately. Fortunately, I had the experience of falling off a cliff. When it was urgent, I reached out to climb the edge of the cliff and hung it in mid air.


    As soon as I hung down, several ghost birds quickly surrounded me, opened their small mouths, exposed their sharp teeth, and went straight to my stomach!


    His uncle''s, this time there is no hope. When I was frustrated, pan Dagu happened to sit on the ground, move over, stretch out his foot and kick my hands. I subconsciously responded, raised my left hand, grabbed his ankle and pushed myself up. At the critical moment of life and death, people''s explosive power is very amazing. With their feet kicking on the stone wall, people have turned over to the cliff between lightning and flint.


    "Click, click..." a sound of teeth biting came from below. I was almost dismembered by these animals!


    Although pan Dagu tried his best to grasp the ground so that he would not be pulled down, he was dragged to the abyss after a few scratches. I was lucky to come up, but he went down unluckily. The old dog let out a heartrending scream, gradually went away, and finally there was no sound.


    I went back to the water circle. The ghost birds circled up and circled around the outside. It was obvious that they were all angry.


    At the moment, the situation reversed again. Instead of dying, I sent pan Dagu on the road, which frightened Wu Bilian and couldn''t stop going backwards. Seeing me standing up slowly from the ground, I immediately took off the gossip mirror and smashed it. This frightened me. I quickly stretched out my hand and shouted, "don''t take off the gossip mirror, otherwise you will die miserably!"


    "Bitch, you lied to me!" She said, gnashing her teeth.


    Seeing that the woman was too excited, I found the brown hair from her right hand and said to her, "a gossip mirror can''t kill me. Why should I lie to you?" Then he tore the hair in two, took out a lighter and lit half of it.


    "What do you want?" The woman became suspicious when she saw my burning hair.


    "You see, in order to save Xiaoshi, I pulled his hair desperately, which can prove that I didn''t mean any harm. Please believe me, it''s over. Uncle pan is the culprit. He''s dead now. I won''t hold you accountable. Listen to me and put down the gossip mirror. " As I said, I quickly clasped the ashes in my palm, and the remaining half was included in the import, so I would never throw them away.


    "I don''t believe you. What are you afraid of hanging this thing on my chest? I''ll take it off. " The woman said she was going to pull off the gossip mirror.


    This time I can do it. One Flew forward and threw her to the ground, desperately pressing her hands. In terms of strength, I''m much bigger than LAN Xiaoying. I''m pressed under my body. This woman doesn''t even have to struggle. I then asked LAN Xiaoying if she could move? The girl shook her head and asked vaguely why.


    I said you climbed here. It''s urgent. The girl moved to her like a snail. I firmly grasped Bilian''s two wrists with my left hand, freed my right hand and filled the hair ash into the wound on her head.


    The corpse poison is different. You must find an antidote from Xiaoshi. Because half man and half corpse itself is a very special species, man and corpse are also creatures that restrain each other, are very contradictory and must coexist. Therefore, half of his people''s physique will breed something to restrain autopsy, that is, hair, and the only one is brown hair.


    According to the orthodox method, it should be mixed with Fuhui into Fushui for oral use, but at this time, there is no time to adjust Fushui, only to directly insert it into the wound. The effect may be slower, but I can afford to wait.


    I immediately touched the ghost crystal on Bilian. After taking it out, I hooked the burning paper with my toes, bit my fingers and drew a rune on the paper. This is "breaking the sky and opening the earth to pass the Yin talisman". We will know the effect later. Just after the painting, LAN Xiaoying rubbed her head. It seemed that she was sober. She looked blankly and asked why you were pressing on widow Wu''s sister. The tone was unfriendly, as if I were playing a hooligan.


    "He''s going to rape me!" Bilian finally found a chance to sow discord and shouted out.


    "Get down!" After all, LAN Xiaoying is not very sober. She reaches out and grabs my arm and pulls it down.


    "Don''t fool around..." before I could explain, Bilian turned it hard below, so I rolled down with LAN Xiaoying''s pull.


    As soon as the woman was free, she immediately tore off the gossip mirror!


    "Bitch, you die..."


    Before she finished, she let out a scream. She saw a crack in her chest. With the blood splashing out, a black gas rushed to LAN Xiaoying and me. We are too close to each other. If we change to normal times, we won''t have time to respond at all.


    This time, I was always ready for the emergence of the mysterious thing. I knew it was in Bilian, but the woman herself didn''t know it. While I rolled down, I took out a needle in my left hand and a copper coin sword in my right hand. Just as the rune water was pushed out and the copper coin sword was dancing, the thing came.


    Although he was fast, he had lost his chance. No matter what he hung, he didn''t dare to collide with Fu Shui and copper coin sword. The black air then rubbed our bodies and flew past, turned around in front and came back.


    LAN Xiaoying was awakened again for a few minutes. She looked at Bilian who was still convulsing in a pool of blood. Then she reflected why I was pressing her just now.


    "What now?" The girl turned to stare at the black gas and asked.


    "Here''s the copper coin sword. Let''s dance first..." I put the copper coin sword into her hand and copied the amulet just drawn on the ground. I didn''t care to tear it off the whole paper and chanted a mantra directly: "Qi comes from the west, rain and dust are still. The sky breaks three yuan and the earth door opens. Urgent as a law! "


    With a bang, the mantra in the middle of the yellow paper burned, and a big hole was burned in an instant. At this time, I saw that under LAN Xiaoying''s disorderly dance, the black air suddenly turned straight down and flew towards me. The time is just right. If it comes a few seconds so early, I''ll hang up.


    Seeing it immediately on his feet, he made a sudden left swoop, and the whole person suddenly penetrated into the darkness. The light is gone, there is only endless darkness. I patted my chest to relax and entered the yin-yang road!

 Chapter 69

    Just now, the Yin talisman that breaks the sky and opens the earth is a talisman that opens the Yin and Yang world. It hasn''t been before. This time, after the fireworks in my mind, there are suddenly many strange spells. However, one Dharma has the foundation of all dharmas. You can see how to use this talisman at a glance. But the premise is to use one thing to kill Yin and Yang, that is ghost crystal!


    Ghost crystal is not only the coexistence of yin and Yang, but also has the mysterious power to help open the Yin and Yang. This is recorded in great detail in the newly added spells in my mind. At that time, the yin-yang boundary was opened on the roof of the hospital. I think director Mu made use of ghost crystal!


    Fortunately, what I expected was good. I found it on Bilian, otherwise I couldn''t get in. And this mysterious thing only recognizes the soul and will not entangle with the dead body. When my soul enters the yin-yang Road, it is also lured in by me.


    It doesn''t even have a chance to see anything in the sun, but it''s different when you enter the yin-yang road. Everyone is a ghost. You''re just more ferocious, but it''s not as easy to kill me as the sun.


    I thought about this in my mind. I didn''t stop at my feet. Like a rabbit running, I turned left and right and ran out of the dark area in one breath. In the gray space, you can see things. Looking back at this moment, I saw a bird spreading its wings and chasing me quickly.


    In the dark area just now, it can''t see anything. It''s not as familiar as me, but it''s far behind. At present, we are standing in a relatively fair world. I''m not so afraid, so I looked at it carefully. It''s not big. Some are like Orioles, but it''s very fat. The feathers on my body are also very gorgeous, which makes me feel strange.


    Its mouth is sharp and long, which is very similar to Xiaoshi''s mouth. It seems that their lineage comes down in one continuous line. I don''t think this kind of bird belongs to the Yin spirit. Its cultivation is definitely related to group burial tombs. Suddenly, I found some records about this thing in my mind. It was a new addition. Although it was messy, I could barely find the associated fragments.


    This kind of thing was not a bird at first, but a kind of evil thing nourished from the corpse. It has an ugly name "corpse bud". The condition of cultivation is to use shady corpses as nourishment. First of all, an insect sized head will breed in a shady corpse. After eating all the internal organs of the corpse, it will break out of the abdomen, then climb into another coffin, climb in from the holes such as ears and nose, and continue to eat. When the cocoon breaks and becomes behind the bird, he begins to cut open his belly directly with his pointed mouth and eat the rotten internal organs of the shady corpse.


    After cultivation, it is not called corpse bud, also known as "human corpse bird". It can use human skin to incarnate into human beings, but it can''t see the sun like human skin corpses. It can only hide in the dark and humid depths of the earth. And without the nourishment of the shady corpse''s internal organs, it won''t live long. There are so many shade corpses in the world for it to eat, so the evil magician thought of other ways, that is, the Yin spirit of the Yin spirit bird to provide it with nutrition, and then after a long period of cultivation, he can really go out and see the sun.


    If such an evil thing is born, it will definitely be a disaster. No one in the world can destroy it!


    The birth of Yinling bird is that human corpse birds produce yuan essence with the help of those children''s bones, and raise and refine ghost bird eggs and corpses in the bone oil river. Then it is sent into the female body by people. A few months later, the Yin spirit bird will be born by itself, return to the human corpse bird, and feed the mother with its own Yin spirit Qi.


    This is the formation of human corpse birds and ghost birds, and let me understand the truth of group burial tombs. It was not that people were cut open before they died, but that they formed a shady corpse after they died. In order to prevent being unable to enter the coffin after becoming a bird, all the coffin covers were opened. As for the ghost Bureau and Bagua array in bacoffin Town, I think it should be arranged by someone who later entered the mass grave. It''s a faint feeling that someone, out of kindness, may want to block it in the ancient well, let it slowly collapse and die, and eradicate this scourge. However, someone opened a channel to raise ghost bird eggs and corpses in the underground river, which allowed it to continue to survive.


    There were a lot of these contents, but they flashed through my mind. At this time, the human corpse and bird were close to three feet away. After I found out its truth, I immediately put my heart down, because this evil thing is not a ghost. If I break into the yin-yang Road, I will first peel off its hostility. Then it is equivalent to abolishing its "martial arts", which is not even as good as the Yin spirit of ordinary birds.


    Why do things turn out like this? A very simple truth is that although the yin-yang road belongs to the three regardless zone, it will not allow any evil to cross when it is formed. This is the road to the underground mansion. If you let it hold the intersection and eat one at a time, the underground mansion should be dissolved.


    Therefore, many fierce ghosts in the sun look ferocious. Once they enter the hell, they wilt. Their hostility is stripped off and become ordinary dead ghosts.


    I am now facing it with ease, waving is a slap. It just flew in front of it, just like deliberately looking for a pat and landing. This thing fluttered on the ground for a while and shouted "Li... Li...". I couldn''t help scolding. Leave your mushroom head and stretch out my foot to stamp on it.


    This thing may be stunned by me. It''s so painful that I can''t fly. It''s cool to see in my brother''s eyes. Your uncle also has today. It''s not the time for me and LAN Xiaoying to look for teeth. What''s more, we were almost skinned or dancing and pulling our hair. I told you to leave and stomped a few feet.


    "Bai Yu, it seems that all the ghost birds have gone in. You should pay attention!" At this time, I heard LAN Xiaoying give a warning in her mind.


    I immediately turned my head. Sure enough, six flat haired animals lined up and flew towards me. However, their hostility has also been stripped off. They look like wool. I continued to lower my head, chase the human corpse bird, stomp fiercely, wait for the six ghost birds to fly, swing my right arm and beat them fiercely.


    These animals are very clever. After shooting two, the remaining four spread their wings and flew away, and then besieged and attacked me from different directions. Although they had no hostility, they could fly, which made me feel rather headache. Suddenly, they were pecked on my back and shoulders, which was bone breaking pain.


    I struggled with them for a while, and finally I was chased back and forth. I was completely at a disadvantage. In embarrassment, he suddenly thought that he was still holding ghost crystal in his hand, so he aimed at a flat haired beast rushing over and threw it out, hitting the face impartially. With a scream, the ghost bird immediately turned into a puff of smoke.


    I rushed over, picked up the ghost crystals that fell to the ground, did the same, and destroyed two more. As soon as the remaining three saw that the situation was wrong, they flew away and dared not get close. I said to play with the me. You''re far away. Lie down and pretend to be dead immediately. This is a very stupid way, but the ghost bird''s IQ is still too low after all. Although I fly slowly and vigilantly, I see the opportunity to do the next one. Then the remaining two were not easy to be fooled. After a lot of thought, they changed several tricks to lure them, and finally all were wiped out!


    Seeing that the situation was gone, the human corpse bird flapped its wings on the ground and couldn''t help crying. I didn''t have time to write with it. I rushed directly, raised my hand and clapped it on its forehead. This thing immediately twisted a few times and turned into a pool of stinking black water. Then it disappeared clean without leaving a trace.


    After killing these evils, he was in a good mood, so he shouted briskly in his mind: "Xiaoying, Xiaoying, take me out quickly."


    I haven''t heard back for a long time. Did I get angry or something happened again? Just about to scream again, I suddenly saw a female ghost running over. When he saw me, he screamed and ran away from the thorn. I saw that it was Wu Bilian. My heart said that the four members of Feng Yongxiang''s family had to land on it, and immediately ran after it.

 Chapter 70

    I caught up with me after running a few steps and kicked the dead woman to the ground. If pan Dagu was replaced, he would be beaten up. After all, she was a woman, and the death was miserable enough, so her heart softened. Sighed and said to it, as long as you tell the whereabouts of the four members of the Feng family, you will spare your dog''s life.


    Wu Bilian covered her face and cried. All four of them were thrown into the cave and ancient well. I was surprised and asked whether the four of them were alive or dead? The woman said she was alive when she threw it in. I don''t know what''s going on now. I was so angry that I kicked her fiercely.


    "Please let me go, they may not die. Lao Pan said to keep them against you. You won''t kill them until you die. " The woman covered her head and begged.


    Hearing this, my anger dissipated and I had to hurry back to save people. Who knows, I haven''t contacted LAN Xiaoying in my mind for a long time. I began to worry. What''s the matter with this girl? However, it is certain that her life is not in danger, otherwise she would have met me on the Yin Yang Road earlier.


    The girl has no news. I can only wait here. Wu Bilian saw that I sat down and didn''t speak, so she tentatively asked me if I could go?


    I didn''t have a good way: "I can''t go yet. Tell me all the good things you''ve done over the years."


    "Will you kill me if I say it?" This woman has a lot of heart.


    "They''re all dead. What else to kill. Say it obediently. I''ll let you reincarnate in the underworld. "


    When he saw my promise, he dispelled his doubts and began to tell me. More than 20 years ago, when she was a girl waiting to be married, she fell in love with Pan Dagu. Because he was poor at that time, he and his sister Yinglian lost their parents in their early years and lived a hard life. Pan Dagou, a barefoot doctor in the village, lives a very well-off life. Although he married a wife, he is a playboy and flirts everywhere. Many women take the initiative to hook up with him for his money.


    To tell the truth, who had a few hundred dollars at that time was a huge sum of money. Moreover, many women are not demanding and are satisfied with fine grain. At that time, pan Dagou saw Bilian ill, and they went to bed as soon as they came and went. Because their house was almost door-to-door, pan Dagou''s wife soon found out about it and ran over to beat and scold, which was particularly fierce.


    If a woman was shameless, she also had a sense of shame. At that time, her brother-in-law died. She had no source of livelihood at home, so she went to the city to work. The woman was good-looking and resourceful. She soon hooked up with a man with a job in the city and got married quickly. At this time, my grandfather became famous in Shiyan village. He was not only good at medicine, but also didn''t get any money when he met people who were particularly poor. This makes the pan doggy, who was not satisfied with half a bottle of medical skills, completely lose business.


    The bastard held back in the village for some time. Because there were many women, he quickly squandered all his money. So from time to time, he ran to the city to ask Wu Bilian for money. If he didn''t give it, he threatened it to tell him the affair of that year. Wu Bilian was also helpless. She borrowed from her husband and filled the bottomless hole.


    Later, one day pan Dagou found the city again. Wu Bilian thought she was asking for money again. This time, there was really no place to borrow it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come for this purpose. He told him that he didn''t want money this time. Just do him a favor and won''t harass him again in the future. Wu Bilian happily asks what''s up. Pan Dagou says he wants to have a good time with Yinglian.


    Wu Bilian refused as soon as she heard it. It''s not how nice it is. Now she is entangled by such a devil. Even if she sold her sister, she did it. But Yinglian has been a woman since childhood. She is very honest. Since her brother-in-law died, she is young and widowed. Up to now, she has a very good reputation in the village. It''s a daydream to let Yinglian sleep with other men.


    Pan Dagou took out a bag of overpowering drugs and said, think about it. If you don''t do it, write the things we did all over the streets of the county. Wu Bilian was immediately afraid and had no choice but to agree. Immediately follow pan Dagu back to Shiyan village to visit his sister. When eating, he quietly spilled the overpowering drug into the bowl, so that Pan Dagu succeeded.


    It thought it would get rid of the devil forever, but this was the beginning of the nightmare. A few months later, my sister sent him a message to go home. After coming back, Yinglian cried that she was pregnant. How can she lift her head in Shiyan village? Wu Bilian is busy comforting her sister. The people in the village don''t know yet. Won''t it be all right if they go into the city and take it away quietly?


    Unexpectedly, Yinglian said that uncle Liangzi (my grandfather) came to see and said that the fetus could not be removed, otherwise there would be a disaster of blood and light. He took Yinglian on his back and secretly found pan Dagou. Because he also knew medical skills, he said whether you could have an abortion or not. The bastard shook his head and said, don''t take it, or your family will kill the whole village!


    It was busy asking why, and pan Dagou told the truth. In order to deal with Bai Liangzi, Yinglian is deliberately pregnant with a ghost fetus. On the day when the Bai family''s grandson is born, he will kill their whole family. As soon as Wu Bilian heard it, she immediately scolded him that he was not as good as a beast, so she went to tell Uncle Liangzi. The bastard sneered that if you are obedient, you can still keep adults and children at that time, otherwise it will be the end of one corpse and two lives.


    Wu Bilian finally compromised and went back to try her best to appease her sister who was looking for life and death. When I was born, I took the abortion medicine and let Yinglian drink it. I lied to my sister that it was a birth protection medicine. As a result, as soon as I was born, Yinglian began to move in her stomach. As we have said before, there is no need to repeat what happened later.


    After such a big event, Wu Bilian finally couldn''t help tearing her face with Pan Dagu and going to the court to sue him. The shameless bastard threatened it and said, Sue, you gave the overpowering drug, and you coaxed your sister to drink the abortion drug. Don''t worry about me? It annoyed me. I''ll give you the whole ghost fetus and let you die without a place to bury!


    Wu Bilian was immediately frightened. Instead of getting rid of the devil, she intensified more and more. With another child dug out of Yinglian''s coffin, pan Dagou asked him to divorce his husband and live alone in the village on the pretext of taking the child. This is convenient for him to run directly to the door and do whatever he wants. And after he came back, pan Dagou killed his wife, and no one cared about him anymore.


    Later, it gradually became clear that Pan Dagou raised ghost birds on the back mountain for revenge. The child, Xiaoshi, was not his kind. He was a ghost half human and half corpse. He could not be raised at home. So he rushed up the mountain to let him live and die. Later, pan Dagou said that Bai''s family was not dead and would go to Huangyu city for a few days. When I came back, I said that the children of the Bai family were very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid I''m going to find Shiyan village for revenge. I''ll make all preparations this time.


    So Xiaoshi bit several children in the two villages. One of them will let us meet. He wants to lead us directly to the "ancient tomb" in the back mountain to find zombies. Who knows, I was lured to Houshan on a thunderstorm night and went through the ancient well first. Otherwise, I will never escape the attack of Gujing devil. This time, I not only survived, but also escaped from the mountains, which gave them a headache.


    Just as we were going down the mountain, they had another plan to let Xiaoshi steal the children from Feng''s house and lead the three of them into the ditch to faint. Then the four members of the family will bypass into the cave and ancient well. He also deliberately asked Xiaoshi to eat at home during the day, staged a good play that was scared to death, made us lose our guard in panic, and was led to the south of the mountain in the early morning.


    This plan is very wonderful. There are not only Xiaoshi, a zombie that can be resurrected at any time, but also the siege of ghost birds and Gujing demons. Finally, there is a train to collect the soul. If it doesn''t kill us, it''s really unreasonable. Who knows, there is no justice, let them fall short, but gave themselves a small life!


    After listening to it, I asked, "what''s the matter with the train?"

 Chapter 71

    Speaking of the train, Wu Bilian didn''t know the inside story. He only knew that Pan Dagu learned the skill of raising ghost birds. It was a coincidence that he got on the "ghost train" for the first time. Someone on the train taught him a lot of things before he came back to do evil. On the train, the bastard didn''t mention anything. If he asked too much, he would get angry and grab it and beat it up.


    Seventeen years ago, the archaeological team came to excavate the ancient tomb. Pan Dagu did both of the dead. At that time, it hid at the foot of the mountain. That night, after two people of the archaeological team were killed, it heard the sound of the train whistle. There is no railway in the mountain. The train can''t enter the mountain. It must be a ghost train. Wu Bilian was very afraid at that time and never dared to ask about it again.


    I thought pan Dagu was not the culprit of human corpse birds. But according to the age, the human corpse bird was definitely born 200 years ago, and there was no train at that time, so the real culprit has nothing to do with the train, but why are the two connected?


    Perhaps the offspring of the culprit created the ghost train through human corpses and birds. Although this is a bold guess, it is absolutely reasonable. Otherwise, is it just for interest to raise such a dead bird in the mountains? If you want a human corpse bird to really become a human and get out of the mountain, you don''t know what year and month it will be. In such a long time, how many generations have to go through, even if it is family inheritance, it will not have so much patience.


    Wuming train may be their original intention to raise dead birds. Whether it''s a train or a ship, with the changes of the times, it''s impossible to make ghost carriages and ghost sedans. Of course, the more advanced the things are, the better. So, after having the train, the train without darkness was born!


    Thinking of this, I have a general understanding of the relationship between ghost trains and human corpses and birds for the time being. I think there is nothing wrong with this understanding.


    After Wu Bilian said so much, she gradually eliminated her fear and asked me in turn: "how did you guess that we were going to hurt you, and how did you know that Gujing devil was on me? I don''t even know. "


    I still can''t get in touch with LAN Xiaoying at the moment, so please satisfy her curiosity. So he said to it, "there was nothing to doubt that we were asked to dump our bodies in the back mountain in the middle of the night. But when you came back from buying burning paper, your eyes became different from before, and our things were stolen, so I suspected it. At that time, I judged from your eyes that Gujing devil was on you, but I didn''t know it. Otherwise, you can''t be smarter than a thief and steal the ghost crystal from LAN Xiaoying. "


    This is also the three mistakes I thought hard at that time. First, pan Dagou went to the cemetery, second, Wu Bilian''s eyes, and third, it followed us to dump the body. Although the human corpse bird restrained its evil spirit and avoided LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes, it did not escape my observation. After Wu Bilian went out and came back, her eyes became much sharper than before, which made people feel fear in her heart for no reason. This is also the reason why I first hung the gossip mirror on its chest after I went to Shannan.


    With the blocking of gossip mirror, human corpses and birds dare not appear. Blocking this demon temporarily won us a lot of time. Otherwise LAN Xiaoying and I would have hung up.


    After hearing this, Wu Bilian cried: "this beast, I have done so many things for him for so many years, but in the end, I secretly poisoned me."


    In my heart, I can''t be regarded as attacking you. Big dog pan is too cunning. I''m afraid I''ll see through the plot and run away halfway. That''s why I hid human corpses and birds on you. It''s safe to do so. But he didn''t expect that I saw through his treachery very thoroughly. At the same time, I broke the curse of ghost train, half human body and half human body bird. Thinking about this, I feel very awesome. Is there no future? I feel absolutely unprecedented?


    Wu Bilian cried and said, "there''s another place I can''t figure out. How did you kill Xiaoshi? That child can''t be killed! "


    I smiled and said, "there''s nothing that can''t kill. Little stone is half human and half corpse. He will be afraid of magic when he becomes a zombie. When he bit me, I took out the needle and gave him a shot in the heart. The rune water directly enters the body, which is much better than sticking the rune in vitro. "


    "You''re still smart. People in the white family are actually smart..." the woman said here and began to cry again¡° I''m sorry, uncle Liangzi... "


    My heart said don''t pretend to regret. They all said to let you go. Then let it stop crying and ask which children Xiaoshi bit, which must be saved. The woman actually remembered that after saying it one by one, she let it go. It was afraid that I would suddenly change my mind, run forward madly, and soon disappear into the vast fog.


    When the woman left, I still couldn''t contact LAN Xiaoying, which made me feel very uneasy. But I seem to have no other way but to wait. So I kept pacing in place, throwing the ghost crystal up and down in boredom. I threw it too high and missed it. It fell into my collar. I quickly put my hand over my stomach to block its sliding path. Then he put his other hand into his clothes and took it out. Suddenly, his heart trembled violently, followed by a black gas!


    I thought of ghost heart in my first reaction. Did the little girl come out? The action is much faster than thinking, waving and clapping on the black air that has not yet turned into its original shape. With a cry of pain, the little girl rolled to the ground. Sure enough, this kid made me feel a burst of ecstasy.


    Now I can''t think about what''s going on. Before the kid gets up, I feel the ghost crystal from his clothes and throw it right at the center of his foot. The kid screamed again and lay there motionless. I thought that the child''s own mind was evil. In addition, he could not find a dead ghost mother. It was easy to harm others in the world.


    Then he gritted his teeth and walked over, swung the ghost crystal and slapped it on his forehead, so that the little ghost only made a half dull hum, which turned into a puff of smoke and lost his soul. Killing this kid, on the one hand, I feel guilty of being a thief, on the other hand, I feel too cruel. My heart keeps beating. At the same time, I can''t help looking around for fear of a dead ghost watching.


    After a good meeting, the tension gradually calmed down. Sitting on the ground, I thought, in fact, if the child doesn''t kill and persuasion, he may dissolve his grievances and reincarnate in the underworld. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Impulse is the devil, which makes me feel very guilty for a moment.


    Just then, LAN Xiaoying''s voice sounded in my mind: "sorry, I''m also on the yin-yang road. We''re over!"


    I jumped up from the ground: "what''s the matter? How did you die? "


    "Bah! You crow mouth, you''re dead. I''m kidding you. Turn your dog''s head and see the light? "


    I suddenly put down my heart, turned around and finally found a flickering fire in front of me. It looked so warm in my heart. When I was about to go back, I suddenly remembered yuan SE''s life soul? Will you be killed by me with human corpse birds?


    At the moment of distress, I saw a wisp of white smoke floating in front, vaguely showing yuan SE''s face. I couldn''t help but rejoice. In the world, human corpses and birds can hide the soul into their eyes, but as soon as they enter the yin-yang Road, with the resolution of hostility, this wisp of soul naturally comes out.

 Chapter 72

    With Yuan SE''s life soul and the guilt of killing the little girl, he slowly walked towards the bright and uncertain light. On the way, I also want to understand why the kid came out by himself. Originally, there was no solution after changing into a ghost heart, but it was ghost crystal who helped a lot. This thing can not only suppress the attack of ghost heart, but also completely solve it. However, the premise is that on the road of yin and Yang, you must put the ghost crystal on your chest and urge the kid at a close distance. I don''t understand it at all. I''m also bored to play with the ghost crystal and make a great contribution by mistake.


    When I came out of the yin-yang Road, I suddenly saw three more people in front of me. No, strictly speaking, it was four. It was the Feng Yongxiang family. LAN Xiaoying knew as soon as she said it. When I just killed the ghost bird, the girl heard a faint cry for help in the distance. It turned out that the four members of the Feng family had just woke up in the well. Soon, the three shouted at the same time. Coupled with the silence of the night, the voice came out.


    This is also stained with the light that we opened the hole in the cliff, otherwise the sound will never be transmitted. In order to save people, LAN Xiaoying left me alone for the time being. Anyway, there is no danger on the road of yin and Yang. It''s nothing to let me wait longer. She went in along the route we had escaped and found four people at the bottom of the well. Although there was still a rope in the bag, it was only a short section, which was not long enough. So I came back and found a section from my bag, picked it up and pulled them out of the well.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying had a lot of heart. Before saving them, she kicked Wu Bilian''s body down the deep ditch. After the four of them came here, they didn''t find anyone dead here. But such a toss took a lot of time. LAN Xiaoying quickly took off a shoe, put it on my head and lit the soul lamp.


    Of course, the four members of the Feng family were stunned by my sudden resurrection, but it was easier to explain. LAN Xiaoying said that we know something about the method of summoning souls. Just now I met a situation. Soul was scared away and just called back. They didn''t know that I came back from Yin Yang Road, and they all believed it.


    I quickly told everyone to go back to the village. On the way, I quietly pulled LAN Xiaoying aside and told her about yuan SE''s life. The girl was very happy. She asked me where my soul was. I said it was in my hand when I just came back. Now it has entered the body with me. There''s no need to drive it out until we get back to Huangyu city.


    LAN Xiaoying was happy for a while and asked me, "what happened to you on the yin-yang road just now? I suddenly felt a burst of boredom in my chest. I jumped so badly that I almost fainted."


    I turned my eyes and said in my heart that I would not tell the girl first. Who let her play with me just now? When I get back to Huangyu City, I will give her a surprise. Thinking of this, he said to her, "I met Wu Bilian again just now. She hit me hard on the chest and almost didn''t kill me. Maybe it was that."


    The girl seemed to hear that I was not telling the truth. She stretched out her hand and wanted to pry into my inner secrets. I alertly raised my hand and said that men and women don''t kiss each other. You''re not ashamed to be present in front of outsiders. I still feel embarrassed. The girl turned up her braids angrily, gnashing her teeth and said to me, Bai, with you, draw a clear line from now on, go back to Huangyu city and go their separate ways. She doesn''t care if she dies!


    "I didn''t mean that. Isn''t that a joke?" I hurried to explain behind her ass, but the girl didn''t give me a chance and ignored it with a cold face.


    Back to Tiantai village, it was bright. We simply washed our faces. Tian Guixiang went to make breakfast. I burned the half of my hair to ashes and divided it out one by one with my nails according to the share of more than ten children. Although each portion has only a small amount, it is not used directly for the wound like LAN Xiaoying. It is enough to cooperate with Rune water.


    At this time, the child''s face was dark and his breathing was very weak. When he opened his eyelids, he saw that the pupil was expanding and was on the verge of death. This bowl of Rune water poured down, but in a few minutes, my breathing became thick and heavy, and there was light on my eyes, and my heart immediately fell to the ground.


    After a hurried meal, I told Feng Yongxiang the list of bitten people one by one and asked them to hurry to the Feng family for treatment. Feng Qinglong couldn''t run alone. He went to the village and asked many people for help. These parents are crying for their children to see that they can''t live. They heard that they can be saved. They came desperate. Within an hour, they all gathered at the Feng family.


    By now, I had already prepared more than ten bowls of Rune water. These parents quickly pried open their children''s mouths and poured it down. After a long time, a burst of children''s cries rang out in the room. Hearing these cries, I felt very happy. I had never felt such a beautiful cry.


    So I became the life-saving benefactor of Shiyan village and Tiantai village. Each wanted to take me home for dinner, and there was a quarrel about it. I''m busy saying no. in fact, I''m from Shiyan village. I''m Bai Liangzi''s grandson, Bai Yu!


    As soon as this was said, the whole room was silent. Even the crying children seemed surprised and looked at me with small eyes.


    Many people may not know my name, but Bai Liangzi is known to all ages in the two villages.


    Then I made it clear that I was maliciously retaliated by the bad guys. Now I come back for the benefit of everyone. There''s nothing they don''t believe. Saving their children from hell is better than all explanations. Most of these are my peers. When they think of those things, they don''t stop apologizing to me. Some of them shed tears.


    I''ve seen this for a long time. Besides, I''m very happy to untie this knot. I don''t know how happy I would be if grandma was present. I said I didn''t have to invite me to dinner. I only had one request. Let''s help me move grandpa''s and dad''s graves.


    That afternoon, I looked at the cemetery, and immediately a carpenter helped build two coffins and painted them all night. Paper horses, incense candles, offerings and other items have already been prepared. I don''t have to worry about anything as a grandson. The next morning, more than 20 strong young men gathered together and dug up the grave. Sure enough, the coffin was soaked with blood red corpse liquid, which could not directly touch strangers, otherwise it would lead to corpse change.


    I poured in the prepared talisman water and burned a few more talismans to untie the death of the blood and tears grave. The souls of Grandpa and dad should be able to go to hell. Just as the coffin was being carried out, there was a sudden gust of wind. Everyone was so frightened that they thought something had happened again.


    I took a breath and knew that this was a message from Grandpa and dad when they went to hell. So he fell on the ground and knocked his head respectfully for nine times, and the gust of wind subsided.


    After burying grandpa and dad in the new cemetery, LAN Xiaoying and I went back to the bone oil River, which completely suppressed the river town. As for shuipaozi, I don''t move for the time being. I think I will always come back for my own destiny. Finally, I will find out the truth about the man under the water bubble.


    Before leaving, I left Feng Yongxiang enough talisman ash and some prepared medicinal herbs for him to share with the guys who fell ill with their legs that year. He had the last meal at Feng Yongxiang''s house and left quietly. I know that when I leave, the villagers will certainly give gifts, so I don''t intend to disturb them. When I went back, I deliberately made a circle and did a Dharma in front of the ditch. I hope Grandpa Liu Kui can eliminate his resentment and return to hell.


    LAN Xiaoying was crying. Suddenly, a torrent vortex appeared in the ditch, but it soon calmed down. I think it was the response of Grandpa Liu Kui in heaven. Did you go with my grandpa?


    When we got back to the side of the road, we saw a woman in fashion, about forty-five or six, who looked very familiar. My heart suddenly trembled. She might be my mother!


    Sure enough, I heard that she was asking the people waiting for the bus on the roadside. I heard that Bai Yu had come back. Is it true? These people are not from Shiyan village. They all shake their heads.


    At that time, I was excited and really wanted to meet her, but suddenly I saw a bald man in his fifties standing next to her. My heart was cold. The bus stopped, turned around and walked quickly along the road to Huangyu city.


    My mother died a long time ago. The moment she ran with the man, she was dead in my heart!

 Chapter 73

    How did I get back to Huangyu city that day? My memory is incomplete. The whole person is dizzy. He looks like a walking corpse and has no sense of autonomy. I just remember meeting a bus on the way, getting on the bus and sleeping deeply. When I got to the station, I was shaken up by LAN Xiaoying, and then went home in a panic.


    Grandma asked me what was the matter, and I was temporarily separated from the painful struggle in my heart. She smiled and said to her old man that because of days of fatigue, don''t worry. Another day''s sleep will come. Then he shut himself in the house and slept all day and night.


    LAN Xiaoying told grandma in detail about what happened in Shiyan village. She was very happy when she heard that the old man had saved many children and the cemetery had been moved, which changed the villagers'' view of the Bai family. She cried happily for a moment. I can''t help sighing at the tragic experience of the widow Wu family and the resentment of Grandpa Liu Kui.


    After breakfast, I felt much better. I went to the hospital with LAN Xiaoying and invited yuan SE''s mother out, leaving only us in the room. I asked LAN Xiaoying to close the curtains so that the whole room could not penetrate a trace of sunshine. Then I used the soul summoning charm to summon yuan SE''s life soul from me and let it return to its place in my body.


    The boy immediately woke up, opened his eyes and smiled at LAN Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, I have a dream these two days. We walked hand in hand on the mountain at night and lived in a mountain village for two days. It feels very beautiful."


    I was stunned. My heart said bad. This boy can hear and see everything in my body through my ears and eyes. Fortunately, we didn''t do anything too much, otherwise the boy would know it all.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few days, and I quit the ward knowingly. He told yuan SE''s mother that he had awakened, but he was in an unstable mood. It''s best to stop and go in again. I won them a chance to get along alone. I ran to the nursing office. Ling Wei wasn''t there, so I went downstairs


    Unexpectedly, just at the gate of the hospital, Yuan SE''s mother caught up with me breathlessly, grabbed my hand and stuffed a red envelope. I said what is this? Saving people is the duty of doctors. We must not accept extra red envelopes. But he said in his heart, this is what I should do. Isn''t it a slap in the face to give me a red envelope?


    Yuan SE''s mother said happily that you have saved my child twice. You don''t have time to invite you to dinner. Don''t be too little. Then she turned around and went back. I said I couldn''t ask for the money, so I had to go back. I found that the director of the medical department came over, so I didn''t dare to have more branches, so I took a red envelope and went away.


    I went home a little early and waited for LAN Xiaoying. I didn''t know when. I wanted to go to Lao Zhang''s shop and have a chat. Walking on the road, I opened the red envelope and counted it. The other party was very generous and gave 5000 oceans. Keep it first, and then sneak it back when you''re on duty at night.


    On the way, LAN Xiaoying caught up with me. With a cold face, I thought I didn''t wait for her and couldn''t find her everywhere. I was angry. Just to explain a few words, the girl was the first to say, "Bai Yu, you are so shameless!"


    When I was scolded, my heart said, is it because of this red envelope? Then he took it out and said, "elder sister, I didn''t intend to ask for it. She forced it..."


    "I don''t care what you want or not. I''m talking about the ghost heart!" The girl''s eyes are cold and murderous. Every time I see these eyes, I feel a little hairy.


    "This thing." I was relieved, "I didn''t care to say at that time. I was ready to come back..."


    "Are you ready to come back and continue to hide the truth and cheat me into staying with you?" LAN Xiaoying interrupted me with an aggressive manner¡° Although you never let me hold your hand, I have vaguely guessed the result. Later, on the road, I held your hand and couldn''t get the consciousness in your heart, which proved that I guessed right and the ghost heart had been cracked. And your practice is really shameless and despicable! "


    These words made me angry. I looked at her coldly and said, "Lan Xiaoying, you take yourself too seriously. First, I never thought of lying to you to stay with me. Second, I just want to make a joke and surprise you when I go back to Huangyu city. Third, what I hate most is to beat a man with this despicable means in order to reunite with another man. I tell you clearly, I never liked you, and I won''t pester you. Go back to the hospital, as you said, we''ve never known each other! " After saying this, I felt a pain in my heart. Quickly, I turned around and left.


    "Good you..." Lan Xiaoying was speechless, but she paused and asked me for something again¡° The ghost crystal is mine. Give it back to me! "


    "Return it to you!" Without looking back, I took out the ghost crystal and threw it behind me, and then walked with great strides.


    But when I walked across the street and turned, I suddenly regretted that his uncle''s ghost crystal was mine. Well, take it as a bargain. However, after I had a good time in my heart, an inexplicable taste rose again. I can''t tell what it is. In short, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s shop approaching, I suddenly realized that the reason for my discomfort came from my reluctance to give up the girl. Although I can''t figure out what kind of idea I have for her, but these two people have lived through life and death together. They once had the same heart. They broke it when they said it. How can you be happy in your heart?


    But after thinking about it, I said to myself that although they are connected by fate, they are not the same people. An archaeologist and a medical student can''t fight each other. Besides, people and male classmates have been classmates for four years. The feelings are not generally deep. We have only a few days now. If she really likes me, she is a fickle woman. I dare not want such a woman.


    Think of here, take a deep breath, adjust your mood and go to the shop. But when I got to the door, I thought what happened to the salacious woman. I like it!


    Lao Zhang was lying on the counter playing abacus at the moment. Looking up at me standing outside the door, he asked, "are you evil?"


    I temporarily hid LAN Xiaoying in the bottom of my heart, walked in and said with a smile, "just now I thought I might have lost money. I was a little distracted."


    "Don''t lie to me. I''m old and haven''t experienced anything. I saw that you were thinking about women just now." The old man raised his reading glasses and said with a smile.


    I said with a straight face, "you think they are all like you. You always think of women. You said you were too. Find a living one for Mao... "


    "Stop, stop!" Lao Zhang quickly cut me off¡° Boy, I''ve given you a sealing fee. Can I not mention it in the future? "


    "Well, I won''t mention it later. However, after receiving the business sharing method, change it. You three and I seven. "


    "OK, I three you seven."


    I''m kidding. I didn''t expect the old man to agree so readily. I immediately told him it was a joke, but Lao Zhang took it seriously. He didn''t change it, just three or seven points.


    When they were pushing each other off, grandma called and said that something had happened at home and asked me to come back quickly!

 Chapter 74

    Grandma suddenly said something had happened. I was so scared that I hurried home. When I came in, I saw the old lady sitting on the chair wiping her tears. What''s the matter in my heart? Can''t it be that the cultural relics Institute is dead again?


    "What''s the matter, old lady?" I squatted in front of her and grabbed her hand.


    Grandma glared at me and said, "what did you say to Xiaoying today?"


    It turned out that I was relieved about this and said with a smile, "nothing. I mixed my mouth. Why, did she come back and Sue the emperor in front of you? "


    Grandma said angrily, "she came back with tears in her eyes. No matter what I asked, she didn''t say anything. She kowtowed to me and left. I chased her out to stop her, but she had long disappeared. I thought, you must have made her angry. "


    I snorted coldly in my heart. What kind of play do you play? If you want to find yuan se, go away and play love cards in front of the old lady. I hate this cunning woman most. Although sometimes, the most annoying is also my favorite.


    "Don''t think so much, old lady. If she wants to come back, she''ll be back in a minute. If you don''t want to stay, eight horses can''t pull back. It''s like a bird in the sky... "Before he finished, the old lady slapped him on the head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Go and get her back. If you don''t see her today, don''t go through this door! "


    Well, the old lady gave me a dead order. It''s really impossible not to do it. Anyone can offend, but the old prince can''t offend. When I went out, I called LAN Xiaoying''s cell phone and turned it off. I ran to the hospital, but the girl was not in Yuan SE''s ward, so I called Yuan SE''s mother out and asked her if she had seen LAN Xiaoying?


    The woman said that Lan Xiaoying has returned to her hometown in Zhejiang and may never return to Huangyu city again. I asked what the situation was. The woman said coldly that she wanted to enter our yuan family, regardless of her origin. After humming, he went back to the room and slammed the door. Then I realized that Lan Xiaoying saved yuan Se and thought that with this credit, Yuan''s mother could change her mind, but she was eventually dismissed by others who despised her birth.


    Speaking of this origin, it is really a big taboo for rich families. It''s nothing for ordinary girls. The key is that she is not ordinary. One is the single parent family, and the mother is hanged. Second, her eight characters can be calculated as a psychic female character by an authentic Xiangshi. I haven''t read the book, but I know it''s really a taboo.


    While I was standing at the door of the ward, I only heard yuan se shouting in the room, "Mom, you''ve had enough. After chasing her for so many years, Xiao Ying didn''t promise. When she was alone with me in the morning, she mentioned that she would go back to her hometown in Zhejiang and might never meet again. I begged her for a long time, but she still didn''t promise. She told me that she wouldn''t marry in this life! "


    Hearing these words was like a burst of thunder in my ears. I completely misunderstood the girl. In fact, her heart is very bitter. She is the fate of a psychic woman. She may have decided not to marry again long ago. I his uncle even called her a whore. What an asshole. Thinking of this, he waved and slapped himself in the face, which happened to be seen by a passing little nurse.


    "Bai Yu, why are you beating yourself?"


    "Er... There are mosquitoes..." I slipped away in a hurry and embarrassment.


    After going downstairs, I thought, LAN Xiaoying will definitely take the train if she wants to go back to Zhejiang. She is not rich enough to fly. She should have planned to go back to Zhejiang today, and she may not be able to buy a train ticket that can go in time. Thinking of this, he stopped a car and went to the railway station.


    But now the railway station doesn''t sell platform tickets, only casually bought a train ticket, searched the waiting room, and didn''t find the girl. Finally came out to return the ticket, only depressed to go home. As soon as I entered the house, I suddenly saw a girl sitting in the house, so I shouted happily: "Xiaoying, you made it hard for me to find..." as a result, I lifted the bamboo curtain and entered the house. I found that the girl was not LAN Xiaoying, but a policewoman named situ Jing!


    Grandma''s face was not very good. She asked in a deep voice, "didn''t you find Xiaoying?"


    "She has returned to her hometown in Zhejiang. She may be back in three or five days." I made a perfunctory remark, and then turned my eyes to situ Jing''s face. Today, she didn''t wear a police uniform. She wore a short skirt. She looked very beautiful and eye-catching¡° Officer situ, what can I do for you? "


    The girl was very clever. She glanced at her grandmother secretly. She didn''t want to say that in front of the old man. Then he smiled, got up and said, "it''s still a hospital case. I want to talk to you alone. Can I take a step?"


    I nodded and told my grandmother to go back. She answered with a calm face. I went out with situ Jing and said as we walked along the road.


    "Bai Yu, you and LAN Xiaoying are too brave to say hello to the police when they leave Huangyu city. And LAN Xiaoying went back to her hometown in Zhejiang without saying a word. Do you still pay attention to our police? " Situ Jing stared at me angrily.


    My heart said bad, forget it, we can''t leave Huangyu city until the case is closed. He quickly lost yuan SE''s life soul, which was why he went back to his hometown regardless of everything. Then he explained the encounter in Shiyan village without missing a word.


    Situ Jing could not help frowning and finally asked, "according to what you said, you have killed the real murderer. Should this case be closed?"


    I shrugged and said, "whether to close the case or not is your police business. I didn''t tell a lie. Believe it or not."


    "Mr. Bai Yu, it''s not a matter of believing what you say." Situ Jing paused and bit her lips. She looked very cute¡° The problem is that the evidence you said can''t stand in court. Ghost birds, human skin corpses, zombies... What else are mass graves full of shadow corpses? How do you want me to write them in the report? How many people do you think will believe this? "


    When these things came out of her mouth, I suddenly felt that I didn''t believe it. I blinked and said, "it''s true. What do you want me to do? You can''t make all these things up, can you? But people can''t fly! "


    Situ Jing burst out laughing, and then said solemnly, "no matter how sure it is, it won''t work. I... can barely believe your story, but it must not be written into the report as a formal confession. Although the murderer is dead, we must close the case, so we can only start on the Wuming train. I''ve found some clues about this strange phenomenon. Come to the police station tomorrow morning and we''ll study it together. "


    I thought it was wrong, so I said to her, "officer situ, I''m a suspect now. I should avoid these clues. Can''t you tell me when you find out? " His uncle who is willing to run to the police station, and listen to her tone, this is to me to participate in solving the case, from the suspect''s identity to an assistant. Now, my buddy doesn''t want to provoke this broken train. He just wants to live in peace.


    Situ Jing stared at me coldly and said, "it''s your duty to help the police solve the case. It''s not your turn to has the final say. I''ll be there at half past eight tomorrow morning. Then he turned around and stepped on high heels, GADA GADA left.


    Looking at her far away back, my heart said you looked hairy. It was not when you were scared into my arms. Just go, man. I''m afraid!

 Chapter 75

    LAN Xiaoying was about Xiaoling in those years. We didn''t tell Grandma. Fortunately, otherwise, she didn''t force me to run to Zhejiang. It''s strange to find the girl back. Can you find it in Zhejiang? I also blame my carelessness. I haven''t asked where Zhejiang is, and I don''t know where to go.


    Although grandma was unhappy, she was more open-minded. She thought of marrying a good girl like Xiao Ying on our terms. It was really a bit of a toad wanting to eat swan meat. She was unhappy for one day, but comforted me at night.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Ying is good, but I''m afraid there''s no room for such a good girl in our family. If you work hard in the future, you will find a good daughter-in-law. "


    I smiled calmly and said, "as long as the old lady can think about it, I don''t care. There are many women in the world. Are you afraid you can''t find a wife? Grandma, wait. I promise to lead you a good daughter-in-law 100 times stronger than LAN Xiaoying! " Xin said he didn''t plan to get married in his life. Dare you tell him that? I''m afraid I don''t have a suitable one except LAN Xiaoying.


    "The boy will talk nonsense." Grandma smiled and poked me in the head.


    In the morning, after dinner, I said to go to Lao Zhang''s shop, and then go out and go straight to the police station.


    The time point of my card was quite accurate. I just entered situ Jing''s office at 8:30 sharp. Situ Jing is sitting behind his desk. He looks very dignified in his police uniform today. On the opposite sofa sat a young man wearing sunglasses. This guy has thin skin and tender meat and a cold face. He is so handsome.


    "Sorry, your boyfriend is here. I''ll come back another day." I find an excuse to slip away.


    "Come back, he''s not my boyfriend." Situ Jing was made to laugh and cry.


    With a cry, I entered the office and closed the door. There was only a sofa for three in the room, and the boy wearing sunglasses sat in the middle without much space. I looked at him, meaning to move over there. But the boy just didn''t move. Don''t move, do you? OK, you''re moving. It''s a dog.


    "It was really unlucky just now. I stepped on dog shit..." I said and sat down next to the boy.


    The boy moved to the other end of the sofa, faster than a rabbit. Situ Jing also covered her nose and frowned, looking very disgusting.


    I then raised my feet: "... Later, it wasn''t shit. It was a cake."


    The boy''s expression of spitting blood on his face made me feel very happy.


    Situ Jing was both angry and funny and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Let me first introduce Mr. Chen Xi, a famous Mr. Yin and Yang in Huangyu City, and also a supernatural consultant of our police. This is Dr. Bai yubai of the central hospital. He is an important witness of this case to assist the police in solving the case. "


    I didn''t say I was a suspect. It''s a shame. So I happily stretched out my hand to shake hands with this shit Mr. Yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, the boy looked up at the sky and didn''t even bird me. I''m not angry. There are many guys who think they are great and don''t look down on mortals. There are a lot of people selling vegetables in the vegetable market. In fact, they are more ordinary than mortals. They don''t know. This is also a kind of sadness.


    Situ Jing opened an old file on the desk and said, "I found a file about the train accident in the corner of the archives. The time is the summer of 1962. This train goes from the north to the South and passes through Huangyu city. After leaving Huangyu City, he lost contact around Shiyan village. At that time, there were 508 people on the train. With the train, the world evaporated and disappeared forever. "


    The train disappeared near Shiyan village. Is this the predecessor of Wuming train?


    Situ Jing closed the file, looked at us and said, "because of the long time, only a few words are left in this file, and other materials are missing. There is no record of how many people this train can carry, only 508 passengers. How it disappeared, whether there was a conclusion at that time, I don''t know. I only know that this is the biggest train accident since the founding of the people''s Republic of China and the biggest pending case. I think since the ghost train appeared around Huangyu City, it may be related to the train that disappeared in 1962. "


    Chen Xi said: "it has been more than 50 years since 1962. It is difficult to determine what was going on at that time. Maybe there was a serious accident and the police covered up the truth. I don''t think it''s possible to disappear out of thin air. Even if I meet a ghost, I can''t even swallow the train. "


    Situ Jing nodded slightly, then looked at me and asked, "what do you think?"


    Of course, I have a lot of ideas in my heart, but I can''t say them all. After a little thought, I said, "it''s really strange that the train suddenly disappeared. Unlike a ship sailing in the sea, which suddenly sank into a ghost ship, such a huge thing on land should leave debris and bigger clues after an accident. However, there are so many unknown mysteries in the world that we can''t verify the results with scientific methods. It doesn''t mean that it hasn''t disappeared or has been eaten by ghosts. I think it may have something to do with the ghost train. "


    Chen Xi sneered: "it''s nonsense not to demonstrate scientifically, but only to guess."


    I shrugged and said with a smile, "does Mr. Yin and Yang use scientific methods to see things?"


    A word made the boy tongue tied and blush. Fortunately, wearing sunglasses can be regarded as a shame cloth for embarrassing eyes.


    Situ Jing hurriedly opened the topic: "I investigated the train in 1962. Strangely, I found that one of the train drivers was from Huangyu city. He was just resting at the time of the incident and had been investigated and questioned by Huangyu police. But the lack of information is very serious. I only know that his name is Hu Yunfeng. He lives in Hu Jiazhuang 50 miles southeast of the urban area. Everything else is unknown. I''m looking for you two to study the possibility of this train becoming an invisible train, and I want you to go to hujiazhuang with me. "


    The policewoman worked with great vigour and resolute spirit. She went as soon as she said she would. She immediately drove us to hujiazhuang. Situ Jing drove by herself. I had given the co pilot''s seat to Chen Xi. Unexpectedly, the boy had to squeeze into the back seat with me. The man had a lot of trouble. He sat in the middle and squeezed me with his legs apart.


    On the way, I talked about Guyou river again. Situ Jing was dubious, but the boy heard it was true. If you doubt this, he must be a fake. When I heard me swimming out of the Yellow soup, I covered my mouth and jumped to the door on the other side. I felt comfortable. I deliberately learned from him to do it in the middle and spread my legs so that the boy almost suffocated!


    More than 30 minutes of road, and then a rugged mountain road. Hujiazhuang is located between Huangyu city and Shiyan village. It is also a mountainous area, but the terrain is more complex than Shiyan village. Although it is close to the urban area, some living conditions in the mountain village are not as good as Shiyan village.


    Soon there was no way to go, but it was more than three miles away from hujiazhuang, which was very difficult to go. It is a narrow path in the mountains. The left side depends on the mountain wall, but the right side is a bottomless deep ditch.

 Chapter 76

    Although Chen Xi''s bad habits are annoying, his physical strength is surprisingly good, and situ Jing is not inferior. The three climbed up the mountain, their faces are not red and their hearts are not jumping. Then walk along this path. When you meet villagers out of the village on the way, one side often sticks to the mountain wall to make way for the other side.


    However, when the villagers saw that we were outsiders, they would choose to ask us to make way. They walked along the edge of the cliff and saw us frightened. These villagers carry baskets when they go out of the mountain. It seems that they go to the mountain to sell mountain goods. Such a mountain village lives in the deep mountains. There are no resources to develop and there is no harvest for growing grain. It can only live by selling some mountain goods, so it is relatively backward.


    After walking more than two miles ahead and turning the corner, you can see a village at the foot of the mountain, looming among the trees. There are not many houses, about thirty or fifty. However, in this difficult environment, the village is not small. The transportation of Shiyan village and Tiantai village is very convenient, and each has only 50 or 60 households.


    We went down the mountain without stopping and soon saw the roof. The village is built near the mountain, and the roof can be used as a road to walk. Only a wooden stake was erected on the eaves, with a wooden card on top, on which a red cross was drawn. I don''t know whether it means not to let go or something else.


    Situ Jing didn''t want to have more branches, so she bypassed the house, went down the slope to the end, and saw another road leading to the village. There is a big tree on both sides of the village. The one on the left rises up, and the one with a big crown can cover two families. The one on the right is dead, and only the bent and skewed branches are left. It looks like a thin old man holding his arm, looking very desolate.


    Just about to enter the village, we heard a cat barking from above, and we looked up at the same time. I saw a little black cat perched on the branches of a dead tree. The colors of its eyes were different. The one on the left was black and the one on the right was yellow. He looked down at us, his eyes seemed unfriendly.


    Chen Xi took a breath and said, "there is a problem between the cat and the tree."


    His performance is too exaggerated, which even situ Jing can see. I smiled but didn''t speak. Situ Jing asked me if I had any questions. The boy touched his chin with his hand and said that the cat may have too much aura. He often lies on the tree and absorbs the essence of the tree. This is the case now.


    Situ Jing nodded and seemed to believe the boy''s nonsense. My heart says you think the kitten is an old demon of Montenegro? If you can suck a tree and wither, it''s not a heavy aura, it''s a strong evil spirit. The kitten basking in the sun can''t have too much evil spirit. It''s really evil to say this!


    "We''re looking for someone. Leave these things alone." Situ Jing coughed twice and went into the village. He didn''t seem to believe him very much.


    When I entered the village, I saw several old people sitting in the shade of the tree chatting, and four or five old people around an old lady. The more I saw it, the more interesting it became. Situ Jing came forward to inquire about Hu Yunfeng. An old man in his seventies immediately changed his face, shook his head and said, "dead, long dead!"


    Situ Jing asked again, "where is his home and who else in his family?"


    The old man pointed out outside the village: "his wife is still alive and lives outside the village. After leaving the village, you can see it a few steps West. "


    Situ Jing thanked, and then the three of us folded out of the village. At this time, we suddenly found that the black cat on the dead tree was missing. This was not unusual, but I always felt strange in my heart. Walking along a path in the west of the village, you can see a house standing alone on the hillside, and there is a lonely grave next to it. They snuggle together, which is strange.


    Chen Xi pointed to the grave and said, "that must be Hu Yunfeng''s grave. His wife lives in the house."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is so clever." Situ Jing said so, but his smile was very stiff. It could be seen that he was perfunctory.


    My heart says that even a three-year-old can guess. Is it necessary to take out nonsense? I don''t talk much. I follow them and watch the terrain here as I walk. The slope here is very desolate, and there are cliffs ahead of the house. This terrain is called "guillotine" in Feng Shui, which is not suitable for public houses and cemeteries. It is estimated that there is no geomantic omen in the village, and the poor can''t afford to hire him. They randomly choose houses and cemeteries here.


    "Strange, why build the house next to the grave?" Chen Xi shook his head and said.


    Situ Jing was also puzzled: "yes, aren''t you afraid in the middle of the night?"


    Chen Xi then told her that it was not a matter of fear, but that the cemetery was too close to the house, which would cause uneasiness in the house. My heart said, are you Mr. Yin and Yang, do you understand Feng Shui? Graves and houses are similar everywhere. In addition, they are their own graves. As long as the layout is reasonable, there will be no problem.


    Situ Jing looked back at me while listening. Seeing that I had no response, she stopped talking. Take a few quick steps, just in front of the house. I frowned at the sight of the door and window structure of the house. The door of the house opened toward the grave, and there were no windows on both sides, but the windows were left on the wall behind the chongmen.


    Chen Xi still knew, hissed and said, "how could it be built like this? Isn''t it obvious that it will form a hall evil spirit?"


    Situ Jing ignored him, went around to the door and knocked. The door was opened by a dirty old lady with white hair. She should be in her eighties. He asked us who we were looking for with a cold face. Situ Jing quickly piled up a smile and said that you are Hu Yunfeng''s wife. We are the police and want to know something about you.


    When the old lady heard that it was the police, her face still didn''t improve. She turned and walked into the house and said, "come in."


    The house was very messy. Except for the square table and two chairs at the door, there was no bed, and the floor was full of rubbish like cotton wadding, cooking stoves and baskets. Although there are two chairs to sit on, they are greasy. I''m afraid I''ll stick my ass when I sit on them.


    Situ Jing didn''t dare to move at the door. She hurried to ask the old lady if she knew about the missing train in 1962?


    When she asked, I was attracted by a tablet on the square table, which said "the spirit tablet of Hu Yunfeng". A pair of dusty chopsticks and a plate of mountain fruits are placed in front of the Lingpai. The fruit looks very fresh and clean. It looks red and appetizing.


    Upon hearing this, the old lady said coldly, "I don''t know what train."


    Situ Jing patiently asked if Hu Yunfeng had said anything and had any abnormal emotions. The old lady said over and over again. Finally, I couldn''t ask anything. The three of us had to leave and go out. When I walked out of the door, I looked back at the square table and suddenly found a strange place. All my hair stood up.


    Originally, a plate of good mountain fruits, two of which were bitten. My heart is wrong. No matter how fast the old lady''s hands are, she can''t pick up two fruits at the same time, bite each and put them back. His uncle''s, who bit it?


    I''m not like Chen Xina. I can''t figure out the situation. I''ll talk nonsense first. Now I''m going out of the mountain with horror and curiosity. When I looked back again, I found that the little black cat turned out from behind the grave and seemed to show an evil smile.


    You haven''t seen a cat laugh, have you? I rubbed my eyes. I was right. The little guy was really laughing, and his smile was so strange that I had goose bumps all over my body in the sun!

 Chapter 77

    Situ Jing did not give up, but ran back to the village to ask the old man and woman about the train. It is said that they knew that Hu Yunfeng was a train driver, but they didn''t know that the train had an accident. However, since 1962, Hu Yunfeng stayed at home and died more than ten years ago.


    It''s hard to say whether they died of illness or not, because the old couple had moved out of the village at that time. After their death, they didn''t impress the villagers. The old lady buried him alone. As for the descendants of Hu Yunfeng, there was a son. Later, he suddenly went crazy and bit people. Finally, he disappeared. That''s when the old couple moved out of the village.


    On the way back, situ Jing looked very depressed. She finally found a clue. As a result, she ran for nothing and got nothing. If there is no harvest, it is not. At least I heard that Hu Yunfeng''s son went crazy and moved out of the village. Obviously, it is not normal. It seems to be related to the train. But Hu Yunfeng was dead, and the old lady said nothing. These can only become permanent mysteries.


    Because of nothing, Chen Xi shut up on the way back, and situ Jing was silent. It''s already 12:00 noon. I quickly called my grandmother and said that there was a business entangled. I don''t have to wait for me to eat.


    After the car got on the road, situ Jing suddenly scratched with her hands off her arms. This action seemed to cause a chain reaction. This time, Chen Xi, sitting in the front seat, also began to scratch her body. His uncle''s, I feel itchy when you scratch. The more you scratch the arms, chest and back, the more itchy it is. It feels itchy to the bone.


    My heart is wrong. It''s not a conditioned reflex, but I can''t remember what we touched in hujiazhuang. While thinking, situ Jing suddenly cried out, parked the car on the side of the road, raised his scratched red arm and said, "how can feathers grow?"


    After taking a look, Chen Xi also stretched out her arm and said in surprise: "I have... How did I grow feathers..."


    My heart says two goods. Is that a feather? It looks like fluff on a cat. You''ve all grown up, man. If you don''t have much loyalty. My arm and chest are hairy!


    "It''s not a feather. It may be evil. It''s the hair on the cat!" I said sadly.


    Situ Jing exclaimed, and then asked me, "what should I do?"


    Chen Xi scratched again: "what else can I do? Go back to Hu family village and catch the cat."


    Situ Jing nodded and tried to resist the itch. He looked very painful. He had to turn around when he hit the direction. I said don''t go back. This time it''s just a little cat hair. If you go back, you can''t even save your life. Situ Jing then stepped on the brake.


    Chen Xi said angrily, "you know a fart! What are you afraid of in broad daylight? Now in this situation, only by catching the cat and burning it to ashes can we resolve this disaster, otherwise the whole body will be covered with cat hair, and the gods will not be able to save us at that time! "


    Situ Jing immediately released the brake and began to turn around.


    I sneered and retorted: "since it''s broad daylight, how can we be evil? Now the root cause is not the kitten. Even if you burn the old lady, she will die. "


    Situ Jing stopped the car again. Everyone was going crazy. He clenched his fists and said, "who on earth is right? Can we have a unified opinion? "


    "I insist on my opinion and go back!" Chen Xi said.


    I grabbed the itch and said, "I have a way to cure this strange disease. If you insist on going back, let me get off. I''m sorry!"


    "Shit, you can cure this problem. Say it earlier!" Chen Xi glared at me angrily, and then urged situ Jing to return to the city quickly.


    Situ Jing stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the car flew out, which made my heart hang to my throat. Don''t let''s have a car crash before we get home for treatment.


    On the way, looking at Chen Xi''s angry face, he said in his heart, what''s your son of a bitch''s look? I didn''t cause this. He wanted me to treat the disease and give me back my face. Well, you have to suffer this time. So I told them that there were ways to treat this evil disease, but the medicinal materials were not readily available, and it might take three days to match them.


    "Tell me what the prescription is. Situ Jing and I will help you find it." Chen Xi said impatiently.


    I feel more angry. What do you mean to help me find it? It seems that it''s none of your business. Then he sneered and said, "I''m sorry, the ancestral secret recipe can''t be passed on. You should understand this rule?"


    This made the boy speechless again. Situ Jing almost broke her teeth when she wanted to drive with a strange itch. She didn''t care to talk at all.


    I then said, "one more thing to tell you, treatment is not free."


    "How much is it?" Chen Xi looked back and asked in a very contemptuous tone.


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Shit, you''re black enough..."


    I interrupted him and said, "how much is your token? How much are you doing? It''s just a harmless exorcism town house. I can help you. Compared with your fees, 10000 is actually very cheap. It''s all right. If you think it''s expensive, you can go back to Hu family village to find a cat. "


    Chen Xiqi gnashed his teeth and dared not say no. he turned back angrily and didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, situ Jing couldn''t help saying, "ten thousand is really too dark!"


    I said with a smile, "you''re free. Are you still black?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xi rolled her eyes in anger.


    Back in the city, he happened to pass Chen Xi''s shop. The boy got off and ran back in a panic. Through the window, I saw a shop with a font size of "taixuan Wenhua". It''s also called culture. It''s really a dung shell beetle climbing the railway and loading big rivets!


    Situ Jing took me to the entrance of the alley and said hurriedly, "go down quickly, prepare the medicine and call in time."


    "Come down, too. In fact, you can dispense medicine right away."


    When I got home, my grandmother was away and asked situ Jing to wait in the living room. I ran into the bedroom and began dispensing. Although this evil disease is very special among the people, it is nothing for witch doctors. I pulled out a few pieces of turtle shells from Lao Zhang, crushed them, adjusted them into Rune water, bit my fingers, dropped two drops of blood, and added two mouthfuls of saliva. This is the recipe. I didn''t mean to play a prank.


    We took out the Fushui and drank it separately. Within a minute, the itch on our body stopped, but the cat''s hair had not been eliminated. I told her that she should drink Fushui for three days, and she could not eat fishy, drink or eat eggs every day. Pour a bottle of ink into the bathtub every night and soak it for two hours. After three days, the cat''s hair can completely peel off.


    Situ Jing couldn''t help frowning when she heard of such trouble. Ask me what''s going on. If the old lady did it, take her back to the police station three days later.


    I shook my head and said, "don''t ask me anything. I don''t know what''s going on. You can''t go to this village in the future. If you want to close the case, think of other ways. "

 Chapter 78

    I really don''t understand the strange things that happened during my trip to Hu family village. In broad daylight, he was stared at by the cat, and then saw its evil smile. On the way, his body began to grow hair. After searching the top secret and adding the new content, I couldn''t find a trace of relevant explanation.


    Anyway, the village must not go, because a series of hints are enough to prove that the whole village has problems.


    The first is the road to the village. In this age, it is still a narrow path, which is extremely unreasonable. The second is that there is a shortcut to the village outside the village, but a sign on the roof forbids walking. The third is the two big trees at the entrance of the village, which seem to warn outsiders not to enter the village without permission. The fourth is the little black cat. It climbs on a dead tree. It absolutely represents evil and can laugh. It''s too strange. Fifth, the graves and houses on the "guillotine" and the fruit in front of the holy throne were bitten for no reason.


    Another point is worth pondering. Several old men chatted attentively around an old lady. They felt interesting. At the same time, they had to let people contact the dead tree. The so-called male left and female right. The withered tree on the right represents the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin in this village?


    After thinking about it for two days, I didn''t come up with a result. Anyway, I don''t intend to go again. There''s no need to waste my energy. On the third day, I called situ Jing to tell Chen Xi to pick up the medicine from me. After the boy came, I almost didn''t laugh. My whole body and face were covered with cat hair. I couldn''t scratch and came all the way.


    Seeing that my face and body were clean, he asked angrily, "Why are you all right? Did you lie to me without medicine?"


    I said with a deep face, "you don''t care how I''m okay. Just pay for the medicine and deliver it. Don''t be free."


    The boy held back his anger, threw down 10000 yuan, took Fushui and ink bath and left. I took pictures of Grandpa Mao. I was very happy. The cost of living increased in the second half of the year. For people like him, it''s cheap to knock him ten thousand yuan. I don''t know how many people he hacked.


    After a few days off, it''s time to go back to the hospital for internship. On the first day, it''s my turn to take the night shift. I took the five thousand yuan red envelope to Yuan SE''s ward and found that the boy had been discharged from the hospital. Well, five thousand yuan will be saved to me temporarily. If I can''t find them in the future, I''ll pick up a windfall.


    That night, Ling Wei and Chang Hao happened to be on duty. In the evening, they interacted with the little girl by text message several times and made an appointment to have breakfast in the morning. The little girl is also very happy to hear that my girlfriend and I have a shot. In the morning, the three of us don''t have to be wary of being found. This time, we don''t go to the street stall to eat. We go directly to the opposite breakfast hall to have porridge.


    There is a way that two men and a woman have breakfast together, and there must be a light bulb. When it comes to light bulbs, it can only be Chang Hao. But I also deliberately let him in the middle. You can be good friends with little girls, but you can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend. Sometimes I think, since it''s not interesting, I have to ask someone to eat for Mao, even though it''s a breakfast. For example, in response to that sentence, falling in love without marriage is playing hooligans.


    But when facing the little girl''s pure smile and the enthusiasm full of expectation, I couldn''t bear to alienate her. So he typed the words "invite you to dinner" on the text message. This may be the contradiction of people. They know there will be no results, but men in adolescence also need a woman to fill their inner emptiness.


    The three people haven''t seen each other for half a month. What they care about most is what I''m doing this time. I said I went back to my hometown and moved the cemetery for grandpa and dad. I didn''t mention anything else. Chang Hao said, when you left, you asked me for the archives of the cultural relics office. I thought you had gone to steal the tomb.


    Ling Wei tentatively asked why LAN Xiaoying returned to Zhejiang? Before I opened my mouth, Chang Hao said, it''s a overlord. Can Bai Yu stand it? The overlord will say goodbye to her sooner or later.


    I stepped on the boy under the table and said, "don''t talk nonsense. In fact, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all. At that time, for the sake of human skin, the theft gang cooperated with the police, which was why they pretended to be lovers. "


    "Shit, don''t step on it so heavily, will you?" Chang Hao picked up the trampled foot and grinned in pain¡° You made it up quite well. The case is over. Why did overlord go back to his hometown with you? "


    Ling Wei immediately opened her eyes and was obviously puzzled about it.


    I smiled and said, "she is an archaeologist and is most interested in ancient tombs. Go to her hometown with me to see what happened to the ancient tomb excavated by the archaeological team. That''s why I asked you for the file. "


    Ling Wei suddenly became very happy and said to me, "you have rested for half a month and look thin. Eat more. Here''s this egg for you..."


    Chang Hao said with vinegar: "your meat is not numb. There are many eggs here. You can''t finish it with a few more... Ouch! You bastard, you stepped on my feet today... "


    After dinner, Chang Hao left first. I walked along the street with the little girl. She may be too happy today. She keeps telling me what happened in the hospital in the past half a month. Although it was all trivial things, she spoke with interest, and I only had the patience to listen silently. Fortunately, when I finally broke up, she didn''t ask me to go to her house for dinner, which made me put a stone down in my heart.


    Since then, I don''t have to be on the night shift every day, so there are fewer and fewer opportunities for two people to meet. With the expiration of my term in surgery in a few days, I took turns to internal medicine and rarely met in the hospital. But sometimes when we are on the night shift at the same time, she will text me and ask me to have breakfast in the morning. However, as we were just in time to deal with the emergency patient, we missed it. We seldom sent text messages between us.


    Unknowingly, a few months passed and winter entered. Today is one of the four Ghost Festivals. It is a traditional memorial day. Because the weather is cold, we have to send cold clothes to relatives in the underworld, so it is also called "cold clothes Festival". On this festival, burning paper money to worship relatives can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    I asked my grandmother if I could go back to Shiyan village. A hundred and ten kilometers is not too far. We can go back and forth in a day. But what I''m most worried about is that grandma hasn''t seen grandpa''s grave in 17 years. I''m afraid she''s too excited and will cry out. Grandma is very open. Tell me what your boy thinks. I understand. I won''t go back this year. I''d better burn some paper money at the intersection as usual.


    So I bought burning paper, brought a bottle of good wine and came to the intersection outside the alley. I chose the time later. At this time, only black and gray were left at the intersection, but no one competed for territory. Why burn paper at the crossroads? Because it extends in all directions and has convenient transportation, it is not only convenient for "relatives" to pick it up, but also convenient for ghosts to take "express" on their way.


    But paper burning is exquisite. It can''t be said that it''s finished at the intersection. You should draw a circle with a fire stick, and then report the names of your relatives. Otherwise, you will be robbed by lonely souls and wild ghosts. Otherwise, the ghost will help you bring express. You don''t know who it is, so you will eat it alone.


    I drew circles, lit the burnt paper, and twisted the Baijiu, and poured some on it. The smell of Baijiu copy from rolia and liquor was immediately smelled. I took a wooden stick and carried the flame. I saw that it was about to burn out. Unexpectedly, there was a gap in the circle drawn, and the smoke of burning paper rolled away along the gap.


    His uncle''s, this is a ghost robbing money, and it''s a forcible robbery!

 Chapter 79

    The circle drawn casually with a wooden stick has no power, so if a ghost wants to rob money, it can easily open a gap. When burning paper, you can''t surround it with clean water, so the ghost hand can''t reach in. I didn''t expect that there were really guys without eyes who dared to rob me today.


    I immediately took a wooden stick and burned it on the fire. I drew a "five ghost amulet" outside the gap. The Five ghosts can transport money or rob money. With the fire burning on the wood, the wood fire is bright and can break the ghost road. Immediately the black smoke rolled away and immediately turned around and floated back into the circle. All the stolen money came back, and I immediately sealed the gap with a wooden stick.


    But then there was another opening on the other side, and the smoke surged out like a river. The dead ghost is still entangled, which gives me a headache. It''s best not to provoke right and wrong on ghost day. Some dead ghosts have a particularly heavy heart of hatred. If you offend it, you will be entangled with you all your life and endless troubles will arise. But I can''t do it now. It annoyed me first.


    When I came out, I didn''t bring anything. Then I went home to get copper money, sword and yellow Fu. When I came back, I robbed all the money. So I bit my finger, smeared it along the stick, and then chanted: "cut every inch of the demon and catch the ghost. If you don''t cut off the ghost, the evil ghost will cut off his head! " Every time you read a word, you knock it out of the gap and move it out inch by inch, which means to drive it away completely.


    Because the wood fire is bright, close contact can make the dead ghost show part of the body. In an instant, I saw a pair of feet, wearing a pair of white sneakers. The feet were not big, and the shoes were women''s. it seemed to be a female ghost.


    "Dada, dada..." when the wooden stick hit the fire, it couldn''t help jumping, but it just didn''t give up, couldn''t help changing direction and jumping to one side. I immediately followed and knocked again. Finally, it circled around the burning paper, which made me chase after it. The burning paper finally burned out, the smoke curled away, and it didn''t take a penny.


    "Cheapskate, I saved you at that time. I''m not willing to let me pick up any money!" The female ghost''s voice sounded very familiar.


    My heart said, did you pick it up? Did you rob it? If I hadn''t been good at it, you would have robbed all the money. I couldn''t remember who it was, so I asked it, "when did you save me?"


    "I''m Xiao Ling, fool!" The female ghost finally appeared. It turned out to be the fake Xiaoling in the Yin mirage. Long hair floating, standing in the sad light, pale as paper face, people feel cold on their back.


    I''m very happy to see it. Although the ghost girl didn''t save me completely and finally ran away, she helped me avoid director Mu''s tracking at the critical time. I smiled and asked, "Why are you robbing money?"


    Ghost girl stared and said, "I''m an orphan. No one burns paper money after death. How do you live if I don''t take advantage of ghost festival to grab some money?"


    It makes a little sense, but I still asked it very puzzled: "who''s bad to rob? Why rob me? Don''t you know it''s difficult to rob money under my hands?"


    The ghost girl put on an expression that you are a fool. She only heard that she was not angry and said, "I dare not rob other people''s money. It doesn''t matter what you have. If you catch me, you''ll let me go. "


    "Well, you said earlier. Why did you steal it and didn''t grab it in the end." I shrugged.


    "You''ve brought so much paper money. Why did I say you would give me your grandfather''s money? I thought you didn''t bring anything and could grab it. Who knows you''re so shameless and beat me with a stick! " Ghost girl became more and more angry. She was so angry that she wanted to swallow me.


    I cried and laughed and said, "you said earlier. I''ll burn it for you later."


    "I won''t receive charity. I''ll grab it when I get it. If I can''t, I''ll continue to drink the West and north wind." Ghost girl''s words are very sad.


    I sighed and said, "wait, I''ll get some more home."


    Just about to turn around and go home, I saw a man running quickly in the distance. As he ran, he shouted, "evil barrier, where do I see you running?"


    I was stunned. Isn''t this Chen Xi? Which nerve is wrong when you scold the street in the middle of the night? Just in surprise, he turned around and saw that the ghost girl had no shadow. Only then did he understand that Chen Xi came to chase it. Ghost girl probably robbed money elsewhere and annoyed Chen Xi.


    "Dead thing, even if you drill into the crack in the ground, I have the same way to dig you out!" Chen Xi ran to the front, lost the ghost girl, and scolded angrily.


    He was so angry that he didn''t even look at me. Instead, he took out a wet willow leaf from his body, wiped it on his eyes, and whispered two spells in his mouth. This is the eye opening method. Willow belongs to Yin, and then soaked in Qingming dew. Combined with the spell, it can open the soul eyes, which is what we usually call Yin and Yang eyes. However, this method will infect yourself with Yin Qi, which is especially harmful to the eyes. Although Mr. Yin and Yang opened Yin and Yang eyes when he was young, he felt very awesome. Some people became blind in middle age.


    So I never play Yin and Yang eyes. When I meet invisible dead ghosts, I have my own way to force them to show up.


    The boy opened his Yin and Yang eyes, immediately found the trace of the ghost girl, and ran forward. I stopped him and said with a smile, "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Chen? What are you doing, chasing the air in the middle of the night? "


    When he saw it was me, he gnashed his teeth more angrily and scolded: "son of a bitch, go away. Didn''t you see Grandpa chasing ghosts?"


    I was angry at the boy''s curse, and said with a sneer: "it''s just an ordinary dead ghost. Even it can run all over the world. Fortunately, it means chasing ghosts. I think I''d better go back and find a rope and hang myself in an empty place. "


    The boy saw that I not only didn''t give way, but also sneered. He stretched out his hand and greeted me in the face. With a sneer in my heart, I turned sideways and took his arm with my hand to make a big back span. With a thud, the boy flew over my head and fell firmly to the ground. The fall was terrible. I can''t bear to see it.


    "Ouch..." the pain boy lay on the ground and moaned loudly.


    I thought the ghost girl should run away, so I hummed to Chen Xi on the ground, clapped my hands and prepared to go home. Unexpectedly, another man ran over at this time. It was situ Jing!


    "What''s the matter? What are you two fighting?" Situ Jing said sadly.


    "Situ, he didn''t ask. He hurt people. Catch him quickly!" The boy sued the wicked first.


    I pointed to a monitor at the intersection and said, "Whoever moves first, the camera will tell the police. I think you are deliberately hurting people. It''s you who should be arrested!"


    "All right, stop arguing!" Situ shouted quietly¡° Bai Yu, I didn''t inform you because I was chasing ghosts related to Hu family village, but you can''t hinder us from handling the case. Don''t say anything now. Quickly help us catch the female ghost. I''m waiting to close the case! "


    I was shocked. Why is ghost girl related to Hu family village? Even if it''s relevant, I won''t intervene again. It''s not easy to calm down for a few months. Why do I bother to ask for trouble again?


    "Sorry, I didn''t interfere with your case. I''m here to burn paper money for grandpa and dad. Besides, catching ghosts is Mr. Yin and Yang''s job, which has nothing to do with me as a doctor. " I shrugged, turned around and went home.

 Chapter 80

    Situ Jing had nothing to do with me. She hurried after ghost girl and pulled Chen Xi forward in a hurry. I watched their backs go away, then I walked back to the alley and came to the door. I felt something wrong and felt gloomy. There are unclean things in a narrow space, which are most easily perceived.


    I turned my eyes and whispered, "Xiao Ling?"


    "Well, I have nowhere to go. Can you take me in for a while?"


    I nodded, entered the gate, bit my finger and drew a circle around the town. This is a way to temporarily cover the town. Otherwise, the female ghost can''t enter the door. Grandma went to bed when I went out, so don''t worry about disturbing her. I slipped back into the bedroom and locked the door.


    The ghost girl immediately appeared in bed. She actually lay on it and said happily, "it''s so comfortable."


    I sat in my chair, puzzled and asked, "when I met in the Yin market, you didn''t have this character. You look mature and calm. Why are you so naughty now?"


    Ghost girl curled her mouth and said, "I''m just like this. Xiao Ying didn''t teach me..." when I said this, I found that I slipped my tongue and hurriedly changed the topic: "Hey, hey, my temper is good and bad, sometimes normal and sometimes crazy. Just get used to it."


    "You haven''t seen Xiao Ying since then?" I stared at her and said, "in fact, Xiao Ying told me everything. You don''t have to hide it."


    "Oh, you know, then I don''t have to pretend so hard." The ghost girl turned over and sat up with a smile. She looked very cute.


    "Tell me, why are they after you?" I asked.


    "Because..." ghost girl''s eyes began to roll, and she was making a draft for the lie in her heart. " I robbed the paper money burned by the policewoman, so the policewoman asked Mr. Yin and yang to chase me. "


    I lowered my face and asked, "what does stealing money have to do with Hu family village?"


    The ghost girl changed her face, stared at me and said, "are you a group? I tell you, Bai Yu, I saved your life. You don''t ask many questions. I''ll hide with you for a few days, and then I''ll go back to the dead city. "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "OK, I won''t ask. But there''s something I want to tell you. When I was with Xiaoying, I mentioned to help you find the body and give you a chance to reincarnate in the underworld. Can you tell me how he died and where the body was originally? "


    The ghost girl looked gloomy and sighed, "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything. Xiao Ying has been looking for me for a long time and has no clue. "


    I comforted him and said, "Xiao Ying can''t find it, doesn''t mean I can''t find it either. You say it and I''ll try it. It won''t hurt you anyway. "


    Ghost girl nodded her head gently and told me about the situation in those years. Its name is Leyan. In fact, LAN Xiaoying told me in Shiyan village. It and LAN Xiaoying were a dormitory at that time, and they had the best relationship. He Yuxin, another student in the dormitory, belongs to he Jiazhuang, which is only a few miles away from Hu Jiazhuang. He Yuxin often mentioned some anecdotes and strange things about Hu family village. He said that it might have been a place of sacrifice in ancient times, killing many people alive. Since ancient times, the soul of resentment has not dispersed, and ghosts often cry in the middle of the night.


    However, although HeJiazhuang and hujiazhuang are only a few miles apart, they are separated by a big mountain. Usually, the two villages rarely communicate. He Yuxin doesn''t know whether the events in the village are true or false.


    These anecdotes and strange events include two big trees with one withered and one prosperous. On ghost day, the withered tree will cry. And this village will never intermarry with other villages. Men in this village would rather be single than marry women in other villages. And women are the same. Being a big girl all their life, they won''t marry a man outside the village as a wife. Another strange thing is that there is no cemetery in the village. I don''t know where these people were buried after they died.


    Therefore, these strange news and strange things aroused the curiosity of the girls in the dormitory. LAN Xiaoying analyzed that it should indeed be a sacrificial place, such as the very cruel live sacrifice in ancient times and the evil sacrificial techniques such as Gu Jiang, which may lead to the lingering resentment of the soul of the land and the accumulation of resentments, and many strange situations will appear. If it is true, then this sacrificial site is absolutely of archaeological value and may stir the academic community.


    When LAN Xiaoying said this, everyone yearned for it. During her sophomore summer vacation, she didn''t go home and decided to go to hujiazhuang to find out. However, Yuan se organized an archaeological activity with several boys to explore the secrets of Wushan. In contrast, hujiazhuang is not interesting. The boys only invited LAN Xiaoying and another roommate Zou Xueni. They went to the South together.


    Only he Yuxin and Le Yan were left, so they were a little depressed. At that time, she also blamed her. She felt that the boys didn''t call themselves. They didn''t have face when they came home. They were angry and had to go to Hu family village. So they went to HeJiazhuang first. After staying for one night, they climbed the mountain to hujiazhuang the next morning.


    Strange things happened on the way. He Yuxin clearly knew how to go, but he walked around and saw that the village was opposite the mountain, always in circles. It was not until the evening that they came out of this strange circle and approached Hu family village. Just then, he suddenly lost consciousness and woke up to find himself in a jar.


    At that time, I was very frightened. I bumped and kicked in the jar, but it was only in vain. After tossing for half a day, I woke up that I was dead and now I am a ghost. Suddenly, fear, sadness, doubt, reluctance and other emotions poured in, but in a trance, I felt that the jar was moving, and I didn''t know what happened during the movement. The jar rolled up, and finally broke, making it get out of trouble. At that time, I happened to meet a male ghost and took it into yin-yang road in time. Otherwise, it is unknown whether we can get rid of poison.


    Since then, it accepted its fate. Anyway, people can''t come back from death, so go to hell and reincarnate. As a result, he was told that the body was missing and could not enter the gate. Then he ran out of Yin Yang Road to find his body near Hu Jiazhuang, but he met a little black cat. He couldn''t enter the village. He was almost eaten by it. He was so scared that he hurried back to Yin Yang Road to escape.


    Later, I went there several times. I met the ferocious black cat and returned in vain. From then on, I stopped the idea. Once I went to live in the dead city first, but most of the dead ghosts there resented too much and were not suitable for female ghosts. So he wandered on the yin-yang road and finally found the Yin mirage before settling down.


    But after his death, no one sent him for worship. He lived in the Yin mirage and was miserable. He went back to school on ghost day. LAN Xiaoying saw it at a glance and hurriedly asked what was going on. It even cried and said to tell LAN Xiaoying what happened, and then asked her to burn some paper money for herself in the future. He is an orphan and helpless. He can only find LAN Xiaoying who has the best relationship.


    LAN Xiaoying agreed with tears and told it that he Yuxin was also missing. She didn''t come back to school when the summer vacation began. For this reason, LAN Xiaoying and Zou Xueni have been to HeJiazhuang. The family don''t know the whereabouts of their daughter. LAN Xiaoying and Zou Xueni went to hujiazhuang to look for clues along the road they had traveled in those years, and finally found nothing.


    It felt very strange that he Yuxin, Yin Yang Road and dead city had not been seen after her death, and she had not seen her shadow. Did she go to hell after her death? If so, its body is missing, why doesn''t he Yuxin?


    LAN Xiaoying said she went to find a way to investigate the matter, and it went back to the Yin mirage. After that, LAN Xiaoying worked with him several times and said that he Yuxin had not been found in the underworld. He should not be dead. But there is no clue where the man is now.


    This case has been reported to the police by the school, but the police searched inside and outside the Hu family villa and could not find any clues. In the end, it can only become a pending case.

 Chapter 81

    After listening to le Yan''s story, I knew that her death was absolutely related to Hu family village. I''m not sure if the body is in Hu family village, but if you want to find out this matter, you must go to this strange village again. As for the missing he Yuxin, it''s hard to say. LAN Xiaoying only relies on her psychic skills to find people in the underworld, which is not scientific. Some dead ghosts get the chance of reincarnation soon after they die. It''s too late for her to find it after a few months.


    Thinking of this, I said to him, "I''m not sure I can help you find the body, but I''m confident I can find the whereabouts of the body. This also has the hope, can let you get the reincarnation opportunity. "


    Yue Yan was very excited when she heard this: "really? If you can help me find the body, I will promise you in my next life! "


    I smiled and didn''t speak. The girl dared to say anything. Do you remember what happened in the previous life in the next life?


    It stared at me and said, "I''m serious!"


    I was bewildered by it and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I didn''t say you lied to me. Tell me again, policewoman and Mr. Yin and Yang, why are they after you? "


    Yue Yan stared at me for a moment and suddenly relaxed her face and said, "since you are willing to help me, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you. After waiting so long today, LAN Xiaoying didn''t burn paper money. I was afraid that the girl would forget me, so I came out to think about grabbing some money. Unfortunately, I robbed the paper money burned by the policewoman. There was a Mr. Yin and Yang next to me and trapped me on the spot. However, when I first heard what they were talking about hujiazhuang and little black cat, I was in a hurry and said that I was from hujiazhuang. I knew the truth about little black cat best. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell the truth. "


    When it said this, I smiled and said, "so Mr. Yin and Yang let you go, and then you slipped away, didn''t you?"


    Le Yan smiled and said, "what I told you just now is not a lie. I''m afraid you''re a gang. You''ll give me to the policewoman, so I don''t want to tell you so much."


    I smiled and shook my head and said, "you''re brave enough. You''ve just been chased for a crime over there. You dare to rob me."


    "As I told you, I don''t rob anyone if I don''t steal..."


    Faint, what theory is this!


    Then we chatted for a while, and the topic came to LAN Xiaoying. Le Yan said that the girl is really kind-hearted. She looks cold on the outside, but her heart is very hot. The whole school can''t find a better girl than her. In the eyes of girls, Yuan se is also recognized as an excellent boy, but he only pursues LAN Xiaoying, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. LAN Xiaoying doesn''t love him.


    When the two sisters whispered, LAN Xiaoying once mentioned that those who owed yuan se would be returned to him one day, but their feelings could not be forced. Not only did she not call Yuan se, but she was indifferent to the pursuit of boys in the whole department of archaeology. I don''t know whether it''s because I really don''t like these people or because I have to take into account yuan SE''s feelings.


    When I heard this, I already knew what LAN Xiaoying thought. Her psychic female character, like me, is too special. In order not to harm others, she can only choose to escape. I don''t think LAN Xiaoying doesn''t like yuan se at all. Maybe it''s because she likes him that she will be good for him. In the end, it''s impossible to get together.


    During this time, I have read the supreme secret. Having a vaginal fetus and a psychic woman can''t kill their wife and husband, mainly because they don''t live long. Some people may ask, aren''t many folk witches psychic women? Why do they live for a long time? Then I tell you, that kind of witch is not a psychic woman. She belongs to deception. A real psychic woman knows her fate. The oldest is not to live until she is 40, and the youngest is twenty-four or five. This is a kind of life style, which is absolutely short of life.


    The same is true of the vaginal fetus. If you want to live a long life, you must change your life against the weather. I believe everyone is familiar with the word "changing life against the sky"? In fact, this is pure bullshit. It''s hard enough to change your life. You have to go against the sky. Do you think you can really go against the sky? Sun Wukong can''t resist. Do you think you''re better than Sun Wukong? Although the monkey king is just a bullshit myth, I think this story is to tell the world that no one can go against the sky.


    Unless you''re more bullshit than this story!


    We chatted and found that it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, so we opened the Heirloom wooden box Lao Zhang gave me, in which there was a ready-made ghost altar. This thing is authentic. There are spells cast outside the jar. I let Le Yan get in and seal the altar with a amulet. In this way, even if Chen Xi finds my bedroom, she can''t see the ghost girl with Yin and Yang eyes.


    Today is the night shift, so I have a rest during the day. After grandma went to the cultural relics office, I began to draw symbols in the room and prepare everything. Wait until tomorrow night shift to sleep for a day, and then go to hujiazhuang while off duty the day after tomorrow.


    During the day, situ Jing called me several times, but I didn''t answer. I didn''t bother to talk so much nonsense to her. Whether you close the case or not has nothing to do with me. When she was on duty at the hospital in the evening, Ling Wei suddenly came with fruit.


    "Busy people, don''t just be busy. I brought you oranges and apples. They''re all washed. " The little girl smiled with me a little mischievous, took out an apple from the plastic bag and handed it to me.


    I thought I hadn''t seen her for a long time. She had forgotten me long ago. Unexpectedly, she would come and send me food, which made me feel warm and moved. Smiling, he was about to pick it up. At this time, a female overlord was killed!


    I seem to recruit a bully in my life. I left LAN Xiaoying and now I''m replaced by situ Jing. I saw the girl angrily take away the apple and stare at me coldly, with a smell of complaining.


    Ling Wei didn''t know her and asked timidly, "are you..."


    "I''m his girlfriend!"


    I''ll go. When I heard that, I almost vomited blood on the spot!


    "Officer situ, you can''t joke like that..."


    Before I finished, situ Jing interrupted me: "who''s kidding you? Aren''t you avoiding me? OK, I''ll let you hide! " Then he grabbed my ear and pulled me out of the house. I never expected that her hands were so fast. When she wanted to block, her ears were already in the other party''s hands. Maybe they would be torn off. She had to obey her orders.


    "Everyone help me judge. I''m his girlfriend. In order for him to go to Medical University, I sold blood to make money and help him pay his tuition. In the end, he secretly hooked up with a Zhejiang woman to break up with me and took away my savings for many years. Do you think he is a beast? " Situ Jing shouted in front of the corridor.


    I''m stunned again. This girl is going to push me into the fire pit. How much hatred do we have?


    A large group of people immediately surrounded the corridor. Two of the little nurses pointed to me and whispered, "I can''t imagine that Bai Yu is such a person. It''s not a beast. It''s not as good as a beast!"


    Now in this situation, I can''t wash the Yellow River. I cried and said, "Comrade police Gu..." I was worried and called the police police police Gu.


    "I''m still a policeman!" Situ Jing whispered, gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, comrade police woman, what do you want?"


    "I know you know where the ghost is. 1¡¢ Hand over the ghost. 2¡¢ Help me find out Hu family village! "


    "I can agree to both conditions, but you must return my innocence..."

 Chapter 82

    Situ Jing saw that I repented and had a good attitude, so he made a deal immediately. Then he looked at my face, hurriedly said he was sorry, recognized the wrong person, let go of me and hurried away. This plot reversal made me wonder that she would end the farce in this way. So, the little nurse who scolded me immediately changed her mouth. I said Bai Yu was usually so good that she wouldn''t be that kind of person. This woman is really crazy!


    Ling Wei patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death!"


    I smiled and said, "this woman may be stimulated and her mind is not very clear. Go back to the house." Xin said that if I hadn''t softened in time, I really didn''t know what situ Jing would do next. She seems to have many tricks. But I can''t swallow it. Wait. I''ll get it back sooner or later!


    Because the little girl was also on duty, she talked a few words and went back to the eighth floor. Before going out, say, have breakfast tomorrow. Looking at her innocent smile, the word "no" stuck in her throat was difficult to spit out. So he nodded and said, OK. After she left, I slapped myself.


    Unexpectedly, just after the shift was handed over in the morning, situ Jing called and asked me to arrive at the police station on time at nine o''clock. I said I just got off work. At least I''ll go after dinner. Unexpectedly, the girl gave a cold warning. No matter whether you eat or not, you won''t want to practice in the hospital one minute later. After that, hang up the phone.


    Well, the female bully can''t afford to offend her. If I offend her today, I may come again tomorrow. I don''t want to stay in the hospital in the future.


    As soon as it''s 8:30, it must be too late to have dinner with Ling Wei again. Quickly send a text message to Xiaoya, saying that she has something urgent to go home and have breakfast another day. After this message was sent out, the other party never responded. I know it may have completely broken the little girl''s heart this time.


    It was just nine o''clock when I arrived at the police station. This time, there was more than Chen Xi sitting in situ Jing''s office. There are two more male policemen, and there is a man in his fifties wearing a Tang suit. The old man wore a pair of sunglasses and kept a split head. That appearance reminded me of the word traitor.


    Situ Jing introduced to me that the old man''s name was Shen Mingtang. He was master Chen Xi. He was a famous magician among the people. This time, in order to thoroughly find out the situation of Hu family village, old Mr. Shen was invited to come and hold the battle. I thought that most of the experts in this industry are hidden among the people. Although his apprentice is a little loose, he is still passable. The master must be an expert.


    I said respectfully to Shen Mingtang, "Hello, master Hu!"


    Unexpectedly, the old guys ignored it and looked at the wall. It''s his uncle''s fault. No wonder Chen Xi has such a bad virtue. It turns out that the master is not a good bird. What kind of master teaches what kind of students. Forget it, I respect him as an elder and don''t have the same knowledge as him.


    Situ Jing was embarrassed when she saw me. She quickly changed the topic and said, "we have set up a special group for this purpose. These two are my colleagues."


    The two male policemen, one named Zhao Tianhu and the other named Meng Tao, are up and down in 278. They are very easy-going. They shake hands with me and get to know each other.


    "Where''s the ghost?" Shen Mingtang suddenly asked in a strange way.


    I was going to bring Le Yan back, admit a mistake to situ Jing, and then tell the cause of my death. It''s not necessary now. I stared at situ Jing and said, "the female ghost stayed at my house in the middle of the night before yesterday and returned to the underground before dawn."


    Situ Jing immediately stared and asked, "didn''t you promise to hand over the female ghost? Do you want to play tricks? "


    I said calmly, "whatever you say, I can''t pay female ghosts anyway. However, I can tell you about its relationship with hujiazhuang. " Then he explained the cause of Le Yan''s death again, and finally told them that this village is very strange, which may be related to ancient sacrificial places. If you have to investigate, you''d better not make a big fuss. Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao don''t have to go. The four of us are enough.


    Situ Jing was moved by me and was thinking about it, but Chen Xi said, "what are you? You''ve started to arrange how the police will act. In a village that plays tricks like this, we must go to a few more people to make them feel pressure and dare not fool around. "


    Shen Mingtang nodded and said, "Xiao Xi is right. Hu Jiazhuang has too much Yin Qi. Go to two more male policemen to strengthen our own Yang Qi."


    Yes, two more male policemen can suppress the Yin Qi of Hu family village? In that place, men who go to a train may not be able to hold down. This immediately made me make a comment on the old guy in my heart: parallel goods!


    Situ Jing obviously respected the old guy and immediately said, "OK, let''s go. Since that female ghost has no value, there is no need to investigate any more. Start immediately! "


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I said I would go. I didn''t bring anything. At this time, Shen Mingtang said in a strange way: "the female ghost is not necessarily worthless. Someone should be helping the female ghost lie?"


    Dizzy, the old guy is more annoying than the apprentice. I sneered, still looked at situ Jing and said, "the female ghost''s name is Leyan. The police station should have its missing file. And Mr. Chen and officer situ saw it last night. You can compare it on the file photos to see if someone is lying? If someone doesn''t lie, someone is lying! " Then he turned around and went out.


    "Hey, you young man, you are so presumptuous. Dare you scold me for lying!" Shen Mingtang''s angry voice came from the room.


    Six people could not fit in one car. Situ Jing intended to be in the same car with me and asked Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao to accompany Shen Mingtang''s teachers and disciples. After getting on the bus, situ Jing advised me to calm down. We are a team. Don''t split up before you go out. I smiled and didn''t say anything. My heart said that the bullshit team must kill the big guy with these two pig teammates.


    Situ Jing and I went home first and told grandma that Lao Zhang had received a business and went to the countryside. He might not come back in the evening. Grandma saw that I took out copper coins, swords and other things. She knew that business was difficult, so she nodded and told me to be careful.


    I''m in a very good mood to drive alone with a beautiful woman. I forgot my unhappiness last night. Situ Jing said on the way that the case had been nearly four months. The director gave a dead order and the case must be closed in a short time. That''s why she went to the hospital to play tricks regardless of dignity. She knew that although I was a doctor, I was much better than Chen Xiqiang in terms of spirituality. It was not her idea to invite this pair of teachers and disciples. It was appointed by the director general. It was not necessary.


    Hearing what she said, she felt more comfortable, but remembered what happened the night before yesterday. She frowned and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Yin and Yang arranged by the director. You even arranged to burn paper money at night. It''s really considerate of your subordinates."


    Situ Jing burst out laughing: "you are really delusional. The night before yesterday, we held an emergency meeting because of the Hu family village case. All the teachers and disciples of Shen Mingtang attended. When the meeting ends at more than ten o''clock, I have to burn paper for Grandpa. I feel a little scared, so I let Chen Xi accompany me for a while. "


    I''m also cheap: "for things like this, you can call me on call and never charge."


    "OK, you said, if there''s anything else in the future, I''ll call you!"


    I''ll go, Bai Yu. You''re really brain crippled. What trouble are you looking for if you have nothing to do?


    When we got to the foot of the mountain, we didn''t see Zhao Tianhu''s car. It''s reasonable that we took a turn and delayed more than ten minutes. They should have arrived long ago. Situ Jing immediately took out her mobile phone and called Zhao Tianhu. As a result, she couldn''t get through. When you call Meng Tao and Chen Xi again, they are all turned off, but Shen Mingtang''s mobile phone number is not.


    Situ Jing had an occupational disease and asked me with a worried face, "can''t something happen?"

 Chapter 83

    I told situ Jing that nothing would happen in broad daylight. If there is something wrong with the car, we just walked all the way and didn''t find anything. The mobile phone can''t be switched on and off. Sometimes this problem often occurs in the road with bad signal, and so on.


    After waiting for two hours, I still couldn''t see their car, and the phone still couldn''t be connected and turned off. This makes me feel wrong. Something must have happened to them.


    Seeing that it was noon, situ Jing couldn''t hold her breath. She called the command center of the police station to see where Zhao Tianhu''s car was. The information was returned soon. The car came down the road at hujiazhuang intersection two hours ago, and then it didn''t appear on each monitoring.


    We couldn''t help but be stunned. So they arrived early. Where''s the car? This is the only way to Hu family village. Can they fly to the sky? We got out of the car and looked around for a long time. Suddenly, I saw some tire slip marks on a rock beside a mountain ditch.


    The trace looked fresh, so I stood at a high place and looked down. I immediately saw a white police car overturning at the bottom of the ditch. The gully is very deep. It''s difficult for people to go down. I can''t help but be surprised. I''m worried about whether several people on the bus are still alive?


    Seeing this situation, situ Jing looked more frightened at first, but then calmed down and found a gentle mountain crack to slide down. It''s gentle. It also has a 60 degree angle. When they draw to the bottom, they rub a lot of scars on their arms. When I looked in front of the car, I found that the front of the car was seriously damaged, but the door could still be opened.


    After pulling all four out, we were both relieved and alive. In addition to the wounds on the forehead of Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao sitting in front, Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi were unharmed. Maybe the car hit so hard that they all knocked them out.


    I took out a silver needle and stabbed them one by one to wake them up. The four people looked at us for a long time before they came back to their senses. They were glad that they didn''t die after falling down such a deep gully. Situ Jing hurriedly asked what was going on. Zhao Tianhu said that when they came to the foot of the mountain, a little black cat appeared in front of them. After Zhao Tianhu hit the direction, the car failed. When the accelerator was released, the car still sped forward, and there was no response when I stepped on the brake.


    There was a rock on the gully, but the car rushed up, climbed over the rock and rushed to the bottom. That is, the tire skidded on the rock, leaving traces, otherwise it was really difficult to find the whereabouts of the car.


    Chen Xi clenched her teeth and said that the little black cat looked like the one in hujiazhuang. After they rushed to the gully, the little guy disappeared. Situ Jing asked Shen Mingtang if the old man could see what was wrong with the cat? The old man didn''t seem to come out of the shadow of fear. His mouth trembled for a moment and said that he was an ordinary domestic cat. There was no problem.


    So I gave him another title in my heart: "fighter in parallel goods!"


    I don''t want to go to the village today and come back another day. Situ Jing shook his head. Anyway, we must find out whether Hu family village has anything to do with Wuming train. She is the boss. She said she would go. Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao dare not disobey. Shen Mingtang''s teachers and disciples certainly won''t have an opinion for a generous reward.


    I saw her attitude was so firm that I guessed a little of her mind. Even if I couldn''t find out the Wuming train, I could find out the cause of Le Yan''s death and conclude a pending case for many years, I could make a difference temporarily. Well, let her go crazy once.


    After climbing out of the gully, situ Jing called back for support. We went to the village and the rescue team came to lift the car out of the gully.


    Let me see the time. It''s more than three o''clock now. It''s late. It''s probably impossible to get out of the village tonight. However, looking at the two wounded, Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao are both skin trauma. They are bandaged while walking. At the moment, they have already come out of the shadow of falling cliff and look lively again.


    Situ Jing and I walked to the front and couldn''t help whispering about the little black cat. Up to now, I haven''t solved the mystery of the little black cat, and I don''t dare to say more. I just told her to be as careful as possible about the cat. She walked around. In fact, what she really worried about was growing more cat hair. I say I can''t help it. It depends on the folk experts invited by your police to solve the matter.


    Situ Jing looked back, shook her head and said that she might as well be careful with them.


    We are familiar with this narrow mountain path, but walking, I found a problem, that is, there is no end to this road. In other words, there was a circle with Le Yanyuan. Situ Jing and Chen Xi didn''t seem to be aware of it, and they were still walking carefully step by step.


    I feel special wonder in my heart. It can''t be ghost hitting the wall in broad daylight, and my calculation won''t deviate. What''s the matter? Suddenly, I looked up and saw the little black cat lying on a cliff. He was lowering his head and smiling at me. Suddenly, he had goose bumps on his body.


    Follow the flash in your mind. It''s a kind of magic!


    You can''t beat the wall with ghosts during the day, which doesn''t mean you can''t use evil methods. As for what evil law, I can''t think of it for a moment. After tapping the tip of his nose with his fingers and thinking about it, Meng Tao, who turned back and fell at the end, said, take a video with your mobile phone, just take the big guy''s legs. Everyone was puzzled. Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi also satirized me and scolded me for being ill. Situ Jing knew that I had a purpose, so he told Meng Tao to do as I said.


    After shooting for about five or six minutes, I told everyone to stop, take Meng Tao''s mobile phone and replay the video just taken. Situ Jing looked at it for a while and his face suddenly changed. I nodded and finally found the reason. Every ten steps we took, we would go back five steps. It seemed that we were moving forward, but it was half slow in time. Therefore, we could not walk to the end.


    Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi saw that our faces were not right. They quickly took away their mobile phones to watch, and immediately cried out in surprise.


    Situ Jing asked me in a low voice what the situation was. I shook my head and it was hard to explain for a moment. We should be confused mentally. It''s very strange that we have a clear brain path, but we don''t notice it when we step back. I just thought that what my eyes saw might be an illusion, so I asked Meng Tao to take a video for verification. Sure enough, the evil law can deceive our eyes and mind, but it can''t deceive the camera.


    Shen Mingtang looked up and saw the little black cat on the cliff. He sneered and said, "it''s the evil barrier that''s making trouble. It''s okay to drive it away." Bent down, picked up a stone and threw it. The little black cat slipped into a crack in the stone and disappeared. The old guy said go ahead this time. It''s absolutely unobstructed.


    As a result, I walked forward for another half an hour, and the future is still far away. Situ Jing looked at me sadly. I thought for a long time and said to her, "it''s still time to look back."


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "never look back!"


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t care. I was going to look for Le Yan''s body, but if there was a "good or bad" among the five of them, it wouldn''t be what I wanted. But seeing that situ Jing still insisted, I nodded and said, "I want to pee!"


    "Can''t you... Stand it for a while?"


    "I can''t help it!" I shrugged.


    Situ Jing bit her lips and stared at me, then turned away. I opened my pants and peed on the mountain road. Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi scolded me shamelessly and turned around to sprinkle. As a result, Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao couldn''t hold back. In fact, when they woke up in the gully, they seemed to be full of urine. They just endured it in front of situ Jing and finally broke out now.


    After peeing, I said let''s go and go on. I saw the corner not far away. This evil law has been broken. But at the same time, I also know that at the same time of breaking the evil law, the back road is broken, and the only choice is to enter the village!

 Chapter 84

    But when we got to the entrance of the village, the setting sun set in the West and half the sky was red. At first glance, it looks like a layer of blood, which makes people feel startled!


    "Finally!" Situ Jing sighed.


    Her "finally" made me feel a lot. We came out at nine o''clock. We could have arrived in two hours at most, but it took eight hours!


    Obviously, the village doesn''t welcome us, and we have to come, so we set the time at night. Thinking of this, I smiled bitterly. We couldn''t make this village during the day. Didn''t we come to die at night? Looking at the two big trees at the entrance of the village, one is prosperous and the other is withered, as if they were an open huge mouth, drooling, waiting to swallow some of our delicious prey.


    Chen Xi looked up at the dead tree and said, "the black cat is not there."


    My heart says silly x, I know black cat, it''s just a small flag, real evil, in the village!


    Situ Jing also looked up and said, "go in."


    Six people entered the village, but one of them could not see it. It is estimated that they all ate at home. But after I looked around, I found a secret place. I couldn''t see a wisp of cooking smoke. Although there are electromagnetic ovens and gas stoves in rural areas, there are honeycomb briquettes no longer, and no one can cook by burning a fire. But it is not a poor mountain village. Most of these villages live in deep mountains and burn firewood for cooking. No smoke, absolutely abnormal.


    The five of them didn''t seem to find the anomaly. They just turned to check the terrain of the village. In fact, the terrain is nothing to see. It is almost the same as Shiyan village and Tiantai village. There is a main street with houses on both sides. Some houses are located on high slopes, like terraces, which is why roofs are used as roads.


    After several families, the doors were closed, and before the night, the whole village was surprisingly quiet and could not hear a sound, as if it had entered a ghost village without people. Situ Jing couldn''t help but walk to a door and knocked. No one answered for a long time.


    So we went on. Several people knocked on the door separately. As a result, no one opened the door and couldn''t hear anything at home. The big guys look at each other and feel very strange. It''s impossible that everyone is not at home, right? Besides eating, where can people go?


    Knock until the end of the village, then separate into the four alleys, and finally return to the center of the village to meet without knocking on a door. Situ Jing shook her head and winked at Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao. They immediately understood each other and took a ladder to climb over the wall nearby. After a few minutes, they opened the door from the inside and let us in. Zhao Tianhu said that there was no one at home.


    Several of them stood in the yard to discuss. I went directly into the stove. It was indeed a fire stove with a large iron pot covered with a pot cap. Standing at the door, I obviously felt the heat, so I went to the stove and looked down. There was just finished firewood and there was no smoke. Reaching out to uncover the pot cap, I saw steaming rice and several salted eggs on the drawer in the pot.


    No, this is the situation when the meal was just cooked, but the host went out before he came to eat. If it''s going out, why is Mao inserting the door from inside?


    With these doubts, I went into the main room of the main room, and then the five of them followed. The furniture in the house was very shabby, but it was cleaned very clean, but there was no one. The Master seemed to evaporate from the world. After we entered the village, he suddenly disappeared.


    We went into several households one after another. This is the case. The door is inserted from inside. There is hot food in the kitchen, but no one can be seen. At the moment, it''s dark. The dark and quiet village makes people think of ghost village. They all feel cool behind them.


    Situ Jing looked at me. I turned my head to one side and said that I didn''t have any answer at the moment. Situ Jing then asked Shen Mingtang if he could find out if there were ghosts in the village?


    The old guy said with a smile, "it''s easy to do, Xiao Xi. Open the Yin and Yang eyes."


    Chen Xi answered, took out the dew soaked willow leaves, wiped her eyes, and stood on the street looking around. Finally, he shook his head and said that there was no ghost hair.


    Determined that there was no ghost and no one, situ Jing looked very depressed. Shook his head and said, "go to the west of the village to find Hu Yunfeng''s wife."


    When the five of them went out, I suddenly saw a little black cat, which disappeared at the mouth of an alley. I didn''t care to tell them. I rushed over with an arrow and turned on the flashlight at the same time. They didn''t bring lighting tools when they came. I came prepared. It can be said to be a complete set of equipment.


    The little beast seemed to be waiting for me on purpose. He jumped to the door of a family, squatted there and smiled back at me. His uncle''s afternoon was a ferocious smile, but now it is an evil smile. Mystery, strangeness, terror and evil are all interpreted on this furry little face, which made me goose bumps layer by layer.


    When he saw me coming, he swished into the gate and disappeared into the dark courtyard. I ran to the door and was stunned. Why was the door open when we didn''t enter the house just now?


    The little beast should have taken me to the pit, and when the door was opened is so secretive that I have more eyes and don''t follow up rashly. Take a flashlight and look into the courtyard. There is a coffin in the center of the courtyard, emitting a strong smell of death under the light.


    In front of the coffin head, there is also a framed portrait and a bowl of rice, which should be raw rice. My heart says there is a funeral at home. Why don''t filial sons and grandchildren keep filial piety in front of them, and there are no lanterns in front of the coffin? I felt strange. The flashlight shone on the portrait and saw that it was a black-and-white photo. On it was a thin old man, staring at me with a pair of big eyes like a light bulb.


    I can''t stand this atmosphere and eyes. Although it''s a photo, I definitely have a nightmare after watching too much. I was about to look away. Suddenly, the old man in the photo suddenly grinned. The smile was very gloomy. My scalp was numb and my flashlight almost fell off.


    With the bowl of raw rice in front of the portrait, the number of mouthfuls decreased, as if someone was eating, but I couldn''t see the existence of this person. In an instant, the bowl of rice disappeared clean, and the old man on the portrait stretched out his tongue and licked the rice at the corner of his mouth. I couldn''t help gulping down my saliva. It was his uncle''s. it was eating just now!


    Needless to say, the owner of the coffin hasn''t left yet. He wants to play tricks to scare me to death, but he is blind and doesn''t see who his brother is. I immediately pulled out the copper coin sword, took out a ghost talisman and was about to enter the door. The old man on the portrait suddenly glared angrily. The door slammed shut and almost hit my nose.


    My heart said that it was over when I closed the door. I stretched out my foot and wanted to kick it away. At this time, suddenly a hand patted on my back shoulder. I suddenly felt nervous. The dead ghost came quietly behind me. I didn''t realize it. Turning back is a sword!

 Chapter 85

    "Fool, it''s me!" A woman''s voice sounded in her ear, and the copper coin sword was firmly grasped by her.


    Hearing this sound, I felt inexplicably excited for a moment. I turned back and asked, "where have you been during this time?"


    She is no one else, it is Lan Xiaoying!


    The girl glanced at me: "what does it have to do with where I go?"


    I scratched my head and said with a smile, "of course, it doesn''t matter. We haven''t terminated our contract. Even if we act, we are colleagues."


    "Hum, that sounds good. Then why didn''t you find me while I was missing? "


    I said with a bitter smile, "you said to go back to your hometown in Zhejiang. I know where your hometown is? I have studied Zhejiang Province, which governs 11 cities and is divided into 90 county-level administrative regions with a population of nearly 60 million. Where do you want me to find you? "


    Seeing that I knew so much about Zhejiang Province, the girl must have worked hard, so she smiled and said, "fool, in fact, I''ve always lived in Huangyu city and didn''t leave." After a pause, he said to me, "well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I have been to this village several times before and after, and I have some details in my heart. This family can''t enter, otherwise it can''t get out. "


    Hearing her scold me for being a fool, I felt very happy. Then I heard her talk about the situation in the village, so I put aside other thoughts and whispered, "why don''t you tell me? Don''t stare. This is not the time to stare. You say this family can''t enter. Why? "


    "There''s no reason. The whole village is very strange and hard to figure out. I see ghosts, but my psychic eyes will fail. " Speaking of this, she frowned and looked at the closed door. "I also entered a yard with a coffin and was trapped."


    "Tell me the details." I looked back at yanxiangzikou and said why didn''t these people follow me?


    LAN Xiaoying frowned more tightly. She just heard her say, "I... I haven''t figured out the specific situation yet. After entering the door, I completely lost my direction. I couldn''t find the edge of a yard. I clearly saw that there was a door in front, but I couldn''t get in anyway. Later, walking, the house disappeared. It seemed that it was in a crisscross secret Road, circling back and forth, and I couldn''t find the exit. After walking all night, I found myself at the entrance of the village at dawn. When I want to enter the village again, I suddenly see dead bodies hanging all over the trees in the village! "


    Hearing the last sentence, I couldn''t help brushing a layer of goose bumps on my back.


    "Later, did you go in and see what the truth is?" I asked.


    The girl shook her head and said with fear on her face, "I''m just going in. I found that my body is itchy and difficult to scratch. Cat hair grows on my arm. I dare not enter the village again and return to Huangyu city immediately. One day later, my body was covered with cat hair. I went to see you at that time. As a result... "


    "How did it turn out?" I looked at her up and down. There was no cat hair on my arm. How good?


    "As a result, when I walked into the yard, I heard you talking to the policewoman in the house, so I left."


    "You''re a fool. What are you going to do? I''m clean with the policewoman... "


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me and said, "what is it to me whether you are innocent or not? Up to now, we are still suspects. I hide because I don''t want to meet her. "


    I always feel that this reason seems a little far fetched. If it is jealous, it seems that I am too wishful thinking. So he nodded and asked, "how are you?"


    "You said take a bath with ink. It took me two months to recover slowly."


    It turns out that she is a psychic woman, and the cat is also a psychic thing. The evil curse of this thing will be greatly reduced on her. Without Fushui, just taking a bath with ink can be cured as long as you stick to it for a few more days.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. If this happens again, come to me immediately. Do you know how dangerous it is? Fortunately, your life has prevented half of the disaster for you, otherwise you would have become a big dead cat by now! " I scowled at her.


    "Well, Baba, get down to business."


    The girl gave me a blank look, and then said that she had been here three or four times before, all during the day. Although she found some strange situations, she couldn''t understand why. I asked what the strange situation was. She said that the village was somewhat against common sense. Many people slept during the day, and only the elderly came out to chat. And there are few women in this village. She has only seen the old lady at the entrance of the village and Hu Yunfeng''s wife, and has never seen other women.


    And she once searched around the village during the day. Except for the grave of Hu Yunfeng in the west of the village, she never found a cemetery. The question arises. Where are the villagers buried when they die? For this reason, she also ambushed beside the highway to stop the villagers selling mountain goods. She wanted to inquire about these mysteries, but she found that they were all mute.


    I frowned and said, "dumb people may be pretending. How are you sure they really can''t speak?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me coldly: "am I more stupid than you? I''ve seen their mouths. There''s no tongue in them! "


    This sounds strange and gloomy. It makes my scalp numb again.


    "There are many more. Now is not the time to talk about it. First investigate. If you can''t find out the results, go back to Huangyu city and study again." The girl pulled me and went to the alley.


    I looked back at the door again. It was so quiet that I couldn''t see the little black cat. I said forget it and follow the girl. As I was walking, I asked her, "you know there is a risk of cat hair and being trapped. Why do you want to come?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled proudly and said, "I''ve been following you and the policewoman these two days. I found you sneaking and coming to hujiazhuang, so I followed. You go into the village with your front feet and I go in with my back feet. "


    "What''s sneaky, you..." just said this, I suddenly found it wrong. In the dark night of the high wind and the dark moon, there was a faint trace of dark red light, which looked mysterious and creepy in the dark. It was not like the light emitted by situ Jing''s lighting tools.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that my words suddenly stopped. She knew there was a situation and looked up and saw the red light. So he said in surprise, "I saw this light that night. Turn off the flashlight."


    I turned off the lights and walked out of the alley with her. The red light came from a yard diagonally opposite. In the silent and dark space, it was bright and dark, like the faint light of hell. We haven''t been in this yard, but the door is open, which makes me think it''s wrong. It may be similar to the house where the coffin is placed.


    Looking at the entrance of the village, I can''t see situ Jing. They should be out of the village. I have some strange thoughts in my heart. Why don''t they wait for me?


    LAN Xiaoying then grabbed my wrist and hurried forward to the door of the house. I was surprised to find that there were several dark shadows at the door, vaguely their backpacks by the faint red light in the yard. I hurried forward, picked up a bag and looked at it. I immediately determined that it was situ Jing''s!


    Then look at the other bags. There are five in total. I can''t help taking a breath. Here are the bags. Where are the people? They''re not all in this yard, are they?

 Chapter 86

    I was about to go in and was grabbed by LAN Xiaoying. She whispered in my ear, "I have seen this dark red light, which is very strange. Seeing it, my psychic eye is completely ineffective. No matter where I look, a strange oil lamp will appear in my eye. The lamp holder is like a boy... "


    "No matter what happens, you must go in. Five people must be inside." I said, handed her a talisman, took out a needle tube from my bag, shook my head and entered the door first.


    Due to the limited terrain of the village, each small courtyard is not large. There are wing rooms on both sides, a kitchen on one side and a warehouse for storing grain on the other. There are only three main rooms, with a door in the middle and a window on both sides. At the moment, the flickering red light is transmitted from the window, and the yard is also red. The whole atmosphere is extremely mysterious!


    In the two windows, there were several faces. Because of the backlight, I couldn''t see my face for a moment. However, in this gloomy light, several human heads appeared, which looked creepy.


    I couldn''t help but turn on the flashlight and was surprised when it shone on the window. The faces on the two windows were situ Jing and the five of them. They pressed their faces tightly on the glass and looked out expressionless. When I saw us, I smiled strangely, and the smile was very gloomy!


    My mind clicked. Five people should still be alive, but they were completely controlled. Just to wake them up, the five people left one after another and disappeared strangely. With my heart beating, I was about to rush into the door. Suddenly, the red light in the room was booming. At the same time, the wing rooms on both sides also lit up, all dark red light!


    LAN Xiaoying said nervously, "I see seven lights!"


    I can''t think of the provenance of the seven lights for a moment, but it''s certain that the five of them were confused by the lights. Before I went to the village, I quietly smeared Dayang grass in the Yintang. LAN Xiaoying has psychic eyes, which can temporarily block the invasion of the light, so we didn''t get caught.


    Then she took out the Dayang grass and threw it to LAN Xiaoying. The girl quickly picked out a little with her fingernails and put it on the center of her eyebrows.


    My heart said that no matter what evil things, my brother will kill today, not only to save people, but also to find Le Yan''s body!


    First, the needle tube was pushed out to the wing rooms on both sides. The Fu water hissed on the window, and the red light went out immediately. This makes me feel a little at home, indicating that they are still afraid of Rune water. Then he took a few steps forward and pushed all the rune water in the needle tube into the door. The exuberant red light in it also disappeared in an instant.


    Strangely enough, the flashlight in my hand was also turned off. The whole courtyard is now in darkness, which can not be described by reaching out without seeing five fingers.


    "Come in!" I stuffed the flashlight into my bag, took out a yellow symbol and pulled LAN Xiaoying in.


    When I entered the door, I whispered a mantra: "tao yao''s purple Qi brings infinite blessings. The roaring sky is the order to control ghosts and eliminate evil. When the divine light shines, it descends to the Xuan dome. Urgent as a law! "


    This is the "Purple Qi mantra", which is not weaker than the golden light mantra, but the two mantras have different purposes. The golden light mantra is more suitable for the wild, and the purple Qi mantra is more suitable for homes.


    With a cry, as the spell finished, the Yellow talisman caught in the Jue burned up and lit up in front of me. We couldn''t help but be stunned. This is not a house. It seems to have entered a tunnel. A straight tunnel extends forward until it sinks into the darkness. There are Continuous Turnouts on both sides, which should be crisscross terrain.


    LAN Xiaoying held my arm tightly with both hands and said, "at that time, I seemed to enter this kind of place, but the lights couldn''t be turned on, so I couldn''t see the road. I could only detect the terrain by feeling."


    As soon as her voice fell, the fuhuo burned out, and there was endless darkness in front of her. I wonder what this place is? He reached out and knocked on the wall next to him. It was a thick solid wall. It was not a fantasy or a house. Did we really go underground?


    "Meow..." a cat cry came from the front. It sounded very scary!


    His uncle''s must be the little black cat. It seems that it is the key to the strangeness of the village. At this time, LAN Xiaoying said with a bitter smile that it was definitely the place she passed that night, because the psychic eye saw the light and never went out. After hearing this, I felt very depressed, which showed that the light was still on, but I couldn''t see it.


    "Follow the light!" I clenched my teeth, trying to break the boat and find this lamp to solve this dilemma.


    "It... Is everywhere!" LAN Xiaoying said in great distress.


    Well, you can only break in. I thought a little and took her to the opposite direction of the cat''s cry. The little beast wanted to lead us to jump into the pit. I can''t repeat the mistake that the little female ghost deceived me. But after running forward for a while, the cat barked again in front. I felt a fork in the road and ran to the left. After a few more steps, the cat barked again in front of him.


    My heart is wrong. We blocked the Lingqiao with Dayang grass. How can the little black cat find us? Suddenly, he remembered something. He hurriedly told LAN Xiaoying not to use psychic eyes anymore. It''s all caused by psychic. Although the psychic orifices were blocked, she opened the psychic eyes, which means that she has been connected with the other party all the time. The other party will know exactly where we go.


    After LAN Xiaoying heard the sound, she closed her own psychic power and ran forward, so she couldn''t hear the cat''s cry. They ran in the dark for a long time. They felt that they had been circling in the tunnel. This is a maze. They may not find a way out with lights. What''s more, they rush back and forth like blind people now?


    It''s not the same thing to run like this, so I stopped, gasped and reached out to touch it on the wall. The earth wall is very rough. It is not sealed with cement. It looks like a very ordinary tunnel. Then he jumped up and stretched his arm. His fingertips just reached the top of the cave, about two and a half meters high. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a folding shovel, otherwise I could excavate from above and open an escape passage by myself.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "don''t waste your energy. I''ve checked the walls of the tunnel and there''s no way out. We have to wait until dawn. After dawn, we may be able to return to the ground by ourselves, as we did last time. "


    I shook my head in the dark and said, "we may not be so lucky this time. We may never get out." I always thought it was strange that she ran outside the village after dawn last time. It seemed that God was helping. But will the old naive help her? Absolutely not. There must be something difficult to guess.


    "Don''t lose heart, you man. Aren''t you very conceited? This time, be conceited again. " LAN Xiaoying smiled.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not necessary to smell again... Ah, I think of one thing. Do you remember that we still have an unsolved mystery in Shiyan village?"


    "What mystery?"


    "After entering the stone chamber from the stealing cave, the space suddenly changed. I couldn''t figure out what was going on all the time. But the situation today is very similar to that stone chamber. "


    "It''s really similar. Look around for an exit!" LAN Xiaoying said happily.

 Chapter 87

    What I call similarity is not in the tunnel, but what happens after entering the house. If there is a trap in the door, we will certainly fall down, but there is no perception, indicating that this is a mysterious transfer. We have experienced this situation in Shiyan village. If the two are really the same, there must be an exit hidden on the wall.


    They felt in the dark. Let alone, they really found a door, and it was a flip door!


    The door didn''t push at first. I just felt a slight tremor in my hand, so I called LAN Xiaoying to push it together, and the flap door opened!


    It seems to be a slope inside. They can''t see anything, so they can only climb up with their hands and feet. It seemed that the slope was full of soot. I took it in front of my nose and smelled it. Sure enough, it was burned ashes. It''s not like paper ash, but more like charcoal ash left after wood burning. With this doubt in my heart, I climbed up four or five meters and met an iron plate with warm tentacles. My heart said, did someone sprinkle hot urine on it?


    I was guessing. LAN Xiaoying pushed me down and hurriedly reached out to move the iron plate. When the iron plate was not fixed, it moved away. With a hula, a piece of soot fell head-on. I was immediately lost in my eyes and coughed. It seems that the ash still has residual temperature, and the combustion time seems to be not long ago.


    They covered their mouths and noses and climbed up. It turned out that the exit was in the stove. When I climbed out, I rubbed a lot of black pot bottom on my head, face and body. At this time, he took out his flashlight and turned it on. He looked at the lights. When he looked at each other, he immediately became happy and became a little black!


    LAN Xiaoying said, "let''s get out of this damn place."


    I said, "I can''t go yet. I have to find five of them."


    "You''re not reluctant to give up that policewoman, are you?" LAN Xiaoying said coldly.


    "Your mind is full of impure thoughts. I''m not willing to give up those two male policemen..."


    "Pervert!"


    To tell you the truth, there''s nothing wrong with me not saving the five of them. This was originally forced by situ Jing. With the whole action, I didn''t have much right to speak, and they didn''t follow me all the time. In this case, it is also reasonable for me to leave first. But my heart is too soft. I can''t pass this level without saving others.


    I took a flashlight to illuminate the yard and found that this was the family I had entered for the first time. I''m a little hungry now. Open the big pot cap. The salted eggs on the drawer are still very hot. Grab the two and give LAN Xiaoying one, and walk to the main room while eating. This time, I didn''t turn into the tunnel. The situation in the house was the same as before.


    LAN Xiaoying whispered that people may be trapped in the tunnel below. If you want to save them, you must go back. But if we go back, we may not find another exit. Instead, we might as well wait until dawn to see the results. If they don''t come out, call the police and let the police solve it. With the strength of the police, digging three feet will also find people.


    What she said is reasonable, but I can''t agree. In such a mysterious mountain village, the police may not be able to dig three feet, and it may become a permanent unsolved case. After eating the salted egg, I turned around and saw an old clock on the old square table.


    LAN Xiaoying also looked at the clock and sighed, "it''s already four in the morning... No, there''s a mistake in the clock. It should be ten o''clock now?" Then he raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was ten o''clock.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said in my heart that the pendulum has been shaking, indicating that there is still kinetic energy. Time can''t have so much error. Thinking of this, he took LAN Xiaoying out and saw a ladder outside the west wing, so he climbed up the roof and jumped into the next house. I didn''t dare to enter the house this time. I only looked after the situation inside with a flashlight outside the door.


    There is a broken quartz clock with transparent tape on the wall of the room. It''s four o''clock!


    LAN Xiaoying said puzzled, "what''s the situation? It''s ten o''clock at night. Why are the clocks of two families at four o''clock in the morning?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not 4 a.m., it should be 4 p.m.?"


    "What do you mean?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    I rubbed my temples and said, "I can''t tell exactly. From the fact that the villagers sleep during the day, it seems that their time order is reversed. And four o''clock and ten o''clock are exactly in the right place. If you look at the clock in reverse, take six o''clock as twelve o''clock, and four o''clock is the position of ten o''clock. "


    LAN Xiaoying was about to say something when she suddenly heard a slight footsteps in the street. Our hearts are cold. Are we human or ghost? I didn''t dare to let LAN Xiaoying use her psychic eyes again, so I turned off the flashlight, took her and crept to the gate and looked out.


    It seems to be a person, an old lady, carrying a white paper lantern in her hand, walking from west to East. At this time, she just came to the door.


    The white paper lantern emits a faint light, faint and dying. The light reflected on the old lady''s face, shining a white shadow, which highlighted her eyes very ferocious!


    We both play a spirit at the same time. White paper lanterns are usually used after the dead at home. With this strange moment and atmosphere, an inexplicable terror rises from the bottom of our heart.


    Who is she? Why is she wandering around the village with white paper lanterns in the middle of the night? When I was guessing whether it was the old lady chatting with the old man at the entrance of the village or Hu Yunfeng''s wife, I suddenly saw her face. It was Hu Yunfeng''s wife!


    The old woman was like a ghost, carrying a white paper lantern "floating" in front of us, and then left us full of doubt and panic.


    I thought to myself that the black cat once haunted Hu Yunfeng''s grave. Did she do all this? No matter what the truth is, now she is the only person in the village. If you catch her, you will find out. LAN Xiaoying and I had the same mind. They jumped out of the door and saw that they were going to hold the old lady''s back. As a result, she suddenly turned around and the white paper lantern exploded. At the moment of the fire, one of her faces changed.


    It became extremely terrible. The whole face was bloody and flesh blurred, and the eyes hung outside the eyes. I''ve never seen such a scary picture again!


    I couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. I said to change my face with my brother. You''re asking for no face. Hold up the copper coin sword, fly the burning paper lantern, then take out a needle tube and spray Rune water on her.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady slipped into an alley on the left. LAN Xiaoying ran after her and was caught by me. I''m afraid the other party will turn the tiger away from the mountain. Now they can''t separate easily. The girl understood what I meant, but whispered in my ear, "run, snail!"


    I''m dizzy. I''m not as fast as you. It''s not much slower. How can I become a snail.


    They ran into the alley and found that the old lady had reached the end. They turned right and disappeared. We continued to catch up. After turning the corner, we saw her go up a house and run outside the village along the roof road. We chased her all the way to the entrance of the village. Here she suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At this time, we saw the wooden card staring at the eaves. It was originally a red fork, but now there is a circle outside the fork.


    I thought it was wrong. The old lady led us to jump into the pit. There was a circle outside the fork. Didn''t that mean clicking after banning it?


    LAN Xiaoying ran forward regardless of everything. I stretched out my hand but didn''t pull it. When she came to the wooden card, she disappeared strangely!

 Chapter 88

    I was stunned. It''s not so awesome to become a living person. I have to blink, or turn my head and then disappear. I just watch it and it''s gone. It seems that there is a time black hole in front of the wooden card, which suddenly devours people.


    This made the man very angry, picked up the needle and sprayed Rune water in front, then opened his pants and peed. LAN Xiaoying didn''t show up. It wasn''t a trick to hide my eyes. I hurried forward, suddenly black in front of me, and the flashlight went blind again. Just wanted to take out a piece of Fu and burn it to see the situation, when I heard a wind behind my head.


    When I turned back, I saw a sword. As a result, my wrist shook and the copper coin sword fell to the ground. LAN Xiaoying also snorted in the dark. It turned out that she was behind.


    "Girl, it''s me!" I hurriedly reminded that I bent down and touched the copper coin sword on the ground. Fortunately, it didn''t spread.


    "What girl? Don''t always yell in the future, okay? " LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily.


    I don''t have time to quarrel with her now. I straightened up and said, won''t we go back to the tunnel again? Reach out and touch his uncle''s, what a big ball of cotton, especially weak!


    "Smelly hooligan, what do you touch?"


    So he got a heavy hook on his face. When he turned to the ground, his back hit the wall, and then bounced back to the ground. When I went, I just touched her. Behind her was the wall. When I was depressed, a beautiful scenery rose in my heart. Well, it''s worth it!


    But then I thought that we had strayed into the tunnel again. I''m afraid we weren''t so lucky to go out. The charming scenery in my heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Rubbing his swollen cheeks, he wondered what the red circle on the wooden card meant, and how the clocks and watches were the opposite time? And why can''t you see the flashlight when you enter the tunnel?


    Seeing that I hadn''t moved for a long time, LAN Xiaoying asked nervously, "Bai Yu, are you okay?"


    I was deep in thought and ignored her. The girl couldn''t hold her breath. She squatted down and said, "the fist was really heavy just now. Won''t you be so careless?" Then he reached out and touched my face. It seemed that he wanted to breathe.


    As soon as my eyes turned, I stopped breathing. The girl touched my nose, trembled and said in surprise, "Bai Yu, don''t scare me. I know you''ll never be anything."


    I was still silent. She immediately panicked and put her ears on my chest to listen to my heartbeat.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine!" I suddenly laughed, scared the girl''s whole body, and then twisted it on my arm.


    "Can you stop fooling around at this time?" LAN Xiaoying looked very angry.


    I rubbed my arm and said, "in this atmosphere, we should make a joke and adjust our mood." Then he got up from the ground, and now he had a general idea in his mind. Biting his finger, he drew a simple spell on the flashlight, only Yin and Yang.


    Then he chanted a mantra in a low voice: "the northern emperor Yuzhang, the Yao emperor and the Yuan emperor. Inside and outside the Yellow River, the Arctic is flying. Jiang Xia swallowed it and began to be loyal to Yang. Zhu Mingyao, Yang second, Yin born. The stars in the corner are divided into yin and Yang. When the call comes, the divine power and light. Urgent as a law! " As soon as the word was exported, it suddenly lit up and saw the light!


    LAN Xiaoying said happily, "did you think of a way to crack it?"


    I shook my head and said solemnly, "at present, I can only think of how to see the light. The reversal of yin and Yang in the whole village cannot be solved." Then, while looking at the situation in the tunnel, I told her the result I guessed.


    The strangeness of this village is a kind of evil law in which Yin and yang are reversed. This can be found in Taoism or witchcraft, but it is very different. The situation in Hu family village is very evil. They changed the time of the day, the atmosphere of the earth and people''s thinking, overturning the whole order of yin and Yang. In other words, the day in our eyes is the night in hujiazhuang, and the house in our eyes is actually a tomb!


    The only thing that hasn''t changed may be people''s gender, which leads to the situation of Yang prosperity and Yin decline, resulting in a serious imbalance between men and women in the village.


    The tunnel we are currently in should be the settlement of the village. Here, because Yin and yang are reversed and the two Qi of yin and yang are reversed, a vortex magnetic field is formed, which completely absorbs the light, and we become blind. I just used the "northern emperor summoning generals mantra" in conjunction with the broken yin-yang reversal sign in witchcraft to temporarily prevent the lights from being disturbed by evil laws. But it''s more difficult than going to heaven to crack the whole reversal of yin and Yang. Unless we find out where the eye of the evil array is, or it is the practice of opening an altar. We "beat ghost piles" around the village, first close the Yang Qi, so that only the Yin Qi is left in the earth Qi, and then the evil array will be defeated.


    But now when we mud Bodhisattvas cross the river, we can''t protect ourselves. How can we find the array eye? Not to mention the opening!


    LAN Xiaoying wandered around with my eyes. After listening to me, she asked, "the transfer of space is related to the reversal of yin and Yang?"


    I hum, the yin-yang inversion sounds mysterious, and the personal experience in it is very magical. First of all, taking this space transfer as an example, it''s like entering the time-space tunnel, but after you understand the truth, you don''t think so. This reversal of yin and Yang also makes use of the Taoist "earth shrinking technique". In the reversal of yin and Yang and two Qi, it skillfully combines the eight gate movement of Qimen dunjia to make people change the map in one step. I haven''t solved the mystery in Shiyan village before. Now I finally understand that they use the same technique.


    "Now that you know what''s going on, find a way out of the village first and think of a way after dawn." LAN Xiaoying said, groping on the nearby wall.


    I said with a wry smile: "now for Hu family village, it is the day, which is the most conducive to saving people. If you come back during the day, even if you find the tunnel, you may not be able to get in. Find them first, or run away together. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at me and was about to speak. At this time, she heard a cat cry on the left. We quickly turned around and saw the little black cat grinning at us in a tunnel on the left. His uncle''s, every time I see this smile, I can''t help getting goose bumps all over.


    "I didn''t open my psychic eyes. Why..."


    I hissed and pulled her into the tunnel on the left. Now I''m cornered. I want to see where the beast will lead me in the end. As soon as we walked over, the little black cat turned around and ran back. So they ran along with it. I held a needle in my hand and could deal with the situation in time.


    Turning left and right with the little black cat, I felt confused. At this time, I suddenly saw a wide space in front of me. It was a circular cave, with an area of about 40 or 50 square meters, with an entrance and exit in the East, West, North and south. There is a stone carving in the middle. The head is damaged and the body is also full of holes. In particular, there is a big hole in the chest, as if the internal organs were hollowed out.


    After arriving here, the little black cat jumped up on the stone carving and disappeared. We both slowed down and walked in cautiously. There was nothing here except stone carvings. However, a huge cross was drawn on the ground, each line connected with the entrance and exit, and the stone carving is located in the center of the cross.


    I was muttering in my heart that the place where the little black cat led us must be a hidden crisis trap. LAN Xiaoying had an occupational disease and pulled me to the statue. When I saw the approaching, my feet were suddenly empty and they fell down together!

 Chapter 89

    Fortunately, when I ran over, I had more eyes and ran on the cross line. Although the ground suddenly fell, the cross lines stood still, and each line width was about feet, forming a cross girder, which can also be understood as a single wooden bridge leading to all entrances and exits. I just stepped on my right foot. At the moment of falling, my left leg bent, hooked the stone beam with the leg bend and held LAN Xiaoying tightly.


    The girl hung in mid air and looked down. She couldn''t help changing her color. It is about ten meters deep below. The bottom is full of thick white bones, and there are several undead corpses, vaguely covered with maggots. I''m going to fall. It''s better to fall dead. It''s disgusting if I can''t fall dead!


    My heart said that this is probably the burial pit of the villagers. After death, all the bodies are thrown here, and then use the Yin Qi on the body to strengthen the reversal of yin and Yang. The tomb pit seems to be closed by the array, that is, if the connection between the corpse Qi and the underworld is cut off, the ghost of the dead cannot be reincarnated.


    Thinking of this, my heart was happy. Maybe Le Yan''s body was below. But looking at the white bones, the joy disappeared in an instant. Yue Yan has been dead for more than three years. She should turn into white bones. How can she find so many remains?


    "Pull me up!" LAN Xiaoying looked up and said.


    I nodded, bit the flashlight in my mouth, pushed myself up, made my left hand climb the stone beam, and then pulled it up. LAN Xiaoying took advantage of her strength to jump and almost didn''t pull me down. At the same time, she had come up. She grabbed the stone beam with her left hand and loosened me with her right hand. She turned over and climbed onto the stone beam.


    They were panting and looked down. They both had a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. But when I shone the flashlight down again, they were shocked at the same time. Because there was a platform on the bone pit, and there were several women sitting against the wall. They all looked pale and looked at the front with dull eyes.


    One of them is Le Yan!


    "Le Yan!" LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help shouting.


    I focused my electric light on Le Yan''s face and took a closer look. There was no breath of strangers. I should have been formed into a zombie. Looking down again, she suddenly found that Le Yan''s stomach was bulging, as if she had been pregnant for seven or eight months. My heart says that the corpse pregnancy is not unheard of, but this situation is quite evil. It''s a sin to be born a ghost or a demon!


    LAN Xiaoying also found this situation and opened her mouth as if she had stuffed an extra large eggplant. She said in horror, "Le Yan must be dead. How did she conceive?"


    I comforted her and said, "it''s not necessarily pregnancy, but also the gathered corpse gas. Did you bring a rope when you came? "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took out a slender nylon rope from her bag and hung it just to the bottom. She tied the rope to the stone beam and said to me, "be careful when you go down!"


    I deliberately winked to tease her: "why should I go down? That''s your sister. Shouldn''t you go down?"


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me coldly and said, "it''s my sister. It''s good, but has she saved you? You owe her a favor. Shouldn''t you pay it back? "


    Well, man, you''re defeated. You have to go down the rope. Just sliding halfway, I suddenly felt a violent shaking. I looked up and saw the stone beam shaking. LAN Xiaoying was overturned. One right hand was climbing the stone beam, and people hung in mid air.


    I asked¡° What''s going on? "


    The girl shook her head: "I don''t know, is it an earthquake?"


    The earthquake felt a little pulling. I turned around and looked. Shit, the little black cat was lying on the stone carving and grinning at me. It should be the ghost of the little boy!


    I was about to take a needle and spray Rune water on it. At this time, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then saw several people running in from the opposite door. The leader was Hu Yunfeng''s wife, followed by situ Jing, Shen Mingtang, Chen Xi, Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao!


    We were stunned. How could the five of them follow the old woman? Just when he was surprised, the five people had run along the stone beam to the stone carving. The old woman didn''t know what she had lost to the little black cat. The little boy shouted angrily, jumped down the pit, drilled into the crevice of the bones and disappeared.


    "Bai Yu, and LAN Xiaoying, you..." situ Jing shouted in surprise when she saw us both, but before she finished, she just heard a few sounds. A stone slab fell from each of the four door openings and sealed the door!


    Meng Tao, who fell at the end, turned around and ran back to push. The slate remained motionless. He ran back and told situ Jing dejectedly that it should be something like shizha, which can''t be opened unless explosives are used.


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "it''s important to save people first." The girl was very enthusiastic. She ran sideways past the old woman, hugged the stone carving, turned around and landed on our stone beam. She bent down to pull LAN Xiaoying up first. Then no matter what my situation is, pull up the rope and pull me up to the stone beam.


    I didn''t get a firm foothold when I came up. There was another huge earthquake on the cross stone beam. Everyone was shaken. The old woman and situ Jing hugged the stone carving, and everyone else fell down and firmly hugged the stone beam.


    The old woman said in a startled voice, "it''s coming out soon. We must sacrifice blood to make it stable for the time being!"


    My heart said how the old woman fooled them, and now she''s talking nonsense. Then he sneered and said, "since you want to use people for blood sacrifice, come on!" Then he raised the needle in his hand and sprayed a Rune of water at the old woman.


    She held the stone carving tightly and dared not move. She was sprayed with Rune water on her head and face, but she just closed her eyes slightly without any abnormality. I was stunned. My heart said it wouldn''t be more powerful than human skin corpses, right?


    "What are you doing?" Situ Jing looked back and frowned at me. "Aunt Hu is a good man. She wants to take us out of this place."


    I looked at the old woman''s face carefully. It was full of strangers under the light. Although my eyes were colder, there was no evil spirit. I should be a living person. But how did she explain her face change just now? Why did she run faster than a rabbit at such an old age?


    Chen Xi laughed: "you can''t tell whether it''s a person or a ghost. I don''t know what officer situ likes about you? Even if you get rid of ghosts, it''s too funny to get a syringe. Do you think it''s OK to inject ghosts? "


    "Xiao Xi, stop talking. Such people are not worth talking about. They don''t have to pollute our mouths!" Shen Mingtang sang with his apprentice in a strange way.


    His uncle''s, almost didn''t annoy me, especially the old bastard. Do you have a mouth? Isn''t that an asshole?


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "he has no ability, but you can also solve the current crisis quickly!"


    A word made the old and young bastards shut their mouths, and they turned their heads and looked away awkwardly. I was too lazy to grind my teeth with them at the moment. I looked up at the old woman and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you scare us just now? Did you use magic?"


    The old woman stared at me coldly and said, "this is not the time to say this. We must find a way to stop it. You quickly discuss who will make the blood sacrifice? "


    I was about to speak. The vibration became more and more intense. LAN Xiaoying and I were thrown out of the stone beam. At the moment, I don''t care to come back. I have to hold the stone beam firmly and don''t shake my arm away. Thank God.


    Suddenly there was a cry in the opposite direction. I looked up and saw Meng Tao tumbling down from the stone beam and plummeting down on the pile of bones. Then he seemed to be caught by something and pulled down. In the blink of an eye, he fell into the bones and disappeared.


    Then a terrible cry came up through the bones and echoed in the cave!

 Chapter 90

    We were stunned for a moment, and it took us a long time to recover, when the cross stone beam stopped shaking. Situ Jing looked absently at the pile of bones that had swallowed Meng Tao and slowly fell down on the stone beam.


    "Boss, Meng Tao, he......" Zhao Tianhu, hanging in the air, looked at situ Jing and choked here.


    The old woman said with a sigh of relief, "if someone is dedicated, we have won some time, but there is at most half an hour. Let''s find a way to escape from this hell."


    Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi turned over and climbed back to Shiliang. The old man sighed and said, "Xiao Meng''s glorious death has saved so many people."


    None of us made a sound and climbed up silently. Meng Tao doesn''t like to talk much, but he has a good temper. He suddenly disappears around him forever, which makes people feel very sad.


    After a long time, situ Jing sighed and said with guilt: "I was wrong and shouldn''t have arranged this action. In fact, I hid one thing from you. It was recorded in the file that several times the police went into hujiazhuang to investigate, they all mysteriously disappeared and have been listed as an outstanding case for many years. I''m greedy for work and rash. I think I can''t close the case for Wuming train. At least I''ll find out the truth of Hu family village. It''s a great achievement and can temporarily relieve the pressure. But I was wrong, sorry... "


    I understand her mood. From an outsider''s point of view, she is hateful. But I don''t think so. The pressure of the police is great, especially in major cases, which outsiders can''t understand. She was also forced by this pressure to choose a dead end. I think she is great to have the courage to admit her mistakes after the accident.


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "now it''s not about right or wrong. We''d better race against time and find a way to escape."


    I said, "first of all, I want to find out what you are, aunt Hu. First you led us into the tunnel, and then you trapped them in this Jedi. I want to hear your explanation! "


    At this time, Shen Mingtang said along with me: "I also think this old woman is not a good bird!"


    The old woman looked back for him, let the old boy''s eyes beat a few times, and took a step back. The old woman hummed, turned back, stared at me and said, "I''m not a native. I''m from western Hunan. When Hu Yunfeng was a train driver, because of the special situation in the village, he went to Western Hunan to find someone to crack it. At that time, he found me. I thought he was honest and honest, so I fell in love with him. Later, I abandoned my family and eloped with him. I came to Hu family village and lived there for more than 50 years. "


    She talked about the past, so we shut up and listened quietly. She told us that the village has a long history. It has been like this since ancient times. There are many men and few women. They sleep during the day and haunt at night. They live a life of Yin-Yang inversion. It is said that there is a devil buried under the center of the tunnel. It is precisely because of it that the village has retained this strange tradition for many years. After she came that year, she was looked down upon by everyone in the village, and even violated after Hu Yunfeng left the car.


    Fortunately, she saved her innocence by using Gu Shu, but from then on, there were all kinds of fierce objections to drive her out of the village. As Hu Yunfeng was the first person to eat public food in the village and the son of the village head, many people just moved their mouths. In addition, she knew witchcraft, but no one dared to do it.


    After a long time, no one mentioned it again and lived in peace. However, she soon found that there were few women in the village, but men always maintained a balanced number. One death would add a new baby. There were never many men in the village, just 128 men. There are only more than ten women, and they are all unmarried daughters!


    She kept secretly investigating and finally found that there were seven strange oil lamps in the village, which caused the imbalance of yin and Yang in the village and only gave birth to sons instead of daughters. It''s not that a daughter doesn''t give birth, but the probability of giving birth to a daughter is quite small, which is a ratio of one to ten. These women are miserable. They become tools of production and form a situation of polygamy.


    It is said that this is because long ago, when the village head was called Lizheng, he was a very lecherous man and almost harmed all the beautiful women in the village. So some people couldn''t stand it. They invited the evil Dharma Master, left seven oil lamps and set up a Dharma array. Since then, only boys and no girls have been born in the village. Li Zheng also died suddenly without reason. After his death, he was buried deep underground, which is now the so-called devil. Ask the master of evil Dharma to succeed Li Zheng and set rules not to intermarry with other villages, which continues to this day.


    Hearing this, I always feel that this legend may not be reliable. I think it has something to do with the place of sacrifice that Lan Xiaoying guessed at the beginning. The seven oil lamps may be the articles for sacrifice. After being collected by the villagers, they were gradually controlled by evil Qi, and then evolved into today''s situation.


    The old woman went on. All along, she did not prohibit people from leaving the village, nor did she let the villagers become mute. Only when the villagers go out, no one dares to talk about the village, otherwise they will be severely punished when they come back. Only Hu Yunfeng is an exception, because he is the son of the village head Hu tiegua, who was the earth emperor in the village. So Hu Yunfeng was able to run out of the mountain for several years. Finally, he became a train driver and went home without any punishment.


    All the secrets of the village are in the hands of the village head and a few people. It is a rule handed down from generation to generation. Even the son of the village head knows nothing about these things.


    Since Hu Yunfeng brought home a foreign daughter-in-law, his father and son turned their faces, which led to the situation that someone dared to bully his daughter-in-law. This shameless father-in-law once pressed her on the bed. The couple discussed to leave the village forever. But at that time, when the train had an accident, Hu Yunfeng was also locked into the tunnel and was not allowed to go out from then on. In order to save her husband, she did not choose to leave by herself, but decades later, she finally rescued a body.


    There is also a rule in hujiazhuang. After death, all corpses are thrown into the underground burial pit. It is said that the corpse gas on them will suppress the demons buried at the bottom of the pit. In fact, she knew in her heart that she was raising demons!


    So in any case, we can''t let our husband''s body be thrown into that evil pit and tortured endlessly. So she chose to move out of the village and bury her husband on the guillotine, which could cut off the evil persecution in the village. He guarded his husband''s body like this and dared not leave Hu family village half a step until today.


    After hearing this touching story, we were all very sorry. In those years, this beautiful woman followed Hu Yunfeng from western Hunan and fell into the abyss of pain. But she did not choose to leave. She has suffered for her husband for decades. Now in my eyes, she is not dirty at all. She is very clean. She is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    Hearing this, situ Jing asked, "I heard that your son is crazy. What happened to him in the end?"


    Upon hearing this, aunt Hu sneered: "he is crazy. He is an animal! He later became the village head. He not only didn''t let his father go, but also often beat and tortured his father! "

 Chapter 91

    Unexpectedly, what we heard was not the truth. Those old men lied. It turned out that Hu Yunfeng''s son is now the head of the village. I said in my heart that her son probably inherited his grandfather''s cruelty and cold blood before he became an animal. But on the contrary, they may also be bewitched by seven oil lamps.


    What are these seven oil lamps? There was a search in my mind and I soon had the answer. I was surprised and said, "the seven oil lamps seem to be ''seven lamps for giving away children'', which is not evil in itself, but if the evil curse is sacrificed on them, they will become cruel and vicious, and there will be no more good spirit. Yes, the seven oil lamps are array eyes. If you blow them out, the reversal of yin and Yang will be broken! " Speaking later, I suddenly thought of this key point.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately asked aunt Hu, "do you know where the oil lamp is?"


    The old lady shook her head slowly and said, "up there, where you were first lost. But now no one can go up, and even if you go up, no one can blow out the oil lamp! "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why don''t you go up?"


    The old lady said hopelessly, "someone has touched the only road sign in the tunnel. It''s the right exit. If you go out, it''s on the roof at the entrance of the village. If you step out of the village, you can escape. But the road sign was passive, so the exit outside was also blocked. I just made a face to lead you out of the village, but I got stuck. Before dawn, all exits are closed and we can never get out! "


    It turned out that the old lady had a good intention to lead us out of the village first, and two big trees at the entrance of the village can''t pass through, so she had to take the only exit from the roof. As a result, someone moved the tunnel signpost, the exit changed to the entrance, and we went back again.


    Shen Mingtang asked anxiously, "isn''t it OK to untie the exit after dawn?"


    The old lady said with a wry smile, "do you think we can escape the dawn if we disturb the devil underground? You can''t escape before dawn. After dawn, it''s night. You can''t find an exit! "


    Shen Mingtang smashed it, smashed it in his mouth, and there was no sound. But Chen Xi whispered, "master, I seem to hear you touch something."


    "Shut up, I didn''t touch anything!" The old boy looks very angry, which makes everyone know that he must be the one who meets the road sign.


    The old lady smiled bitterly and said, "you should never pull out the road sign. In fact, there are protruding words on it, which can feel what it means. Just follow the directions on the road sign and you''ll go out. "


    Shen Mingtang said sadly, "his grandmother''s, I met a wooden card. I touched the words on it. I thought I was lying. I pulled it out and threw it away."


    He''s really an old bastard. It''s good to say it now. Now everyone is trapped in a desperate situation. If you can''t escape before dawn, you''ll die. After a little thought, I said to them, "there is still some time before dawn. Let''s not be discouraged. There will always be a way out."


    Chen Xi sneered and said, "my master hasn''t spoken yet. You blew the cow. Little doctor, no, I''m still an intern. I think you should shut up now and listen to our teachers and disciples. "


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "well, please talk about the action plan first!"


    The two bastards turned to look at the four sealed doors and shut their mouths.


    Situ Jing looked at his watch and said, "it''s been twenty minutes. We must figure out a way quickly."


    LAN Xiaoying turned to me and said, "try spraying it with Rune water."


    But I shook my head: "now you can''t get any stimulation below. Unless you are sure to kill with one blow, it will definitely cause an earthquake!"


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "it''s less than ten minutes!"


    I understood her eagerness for fear that someone would sacrifice blood in ten minutes. In fact, I don''t want anyone to worry, but I''m good at hiding my state of mind. I nodded and asked aunt Hu, "what''s the matter with that black cat?"


    The old lady said, "the black cat has lived in this village for many years. When I came, it looked like this and hasn''t changed. It is said that the cat demon who takes care of the seven oil lamps was originally an ordinary cat. Influenced by the oil lamps day and night, he became a cat demon! "


    I don''t think it''s a demon. It should belong to civet. Civet cat and cat spirit are two concepts. The former is something with mysterious aura before death, and the latter is the soul of cat after death. If this kind of civet is a demon, it can barely be called, because what can not be explained can only be attached to the monster.


    After I nodded, I vaguely thought of a possibility. Then he shook his head with the two beauties in front and said, "let''s go. I want to see the statue¡°


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying immediately leaned and jumped onto the other two stone beams. When I came to the front, the old lady stepped back. I touched the stone statue and asked her, "what do these people in the village do at night? Where are they now¡°


    The old lady replied, "in the evening, they will work. In case of any situation, they will be informed to hide in the tunnel. But their hiding place is in the northeast corner, far away from us. Although I have come in several times, it is very difficult to find them. "


    "How many women are there in the village now?" I asked.


    "I don''t know now. It''s estimated that there are fewer and fewer. It seems that they recently robbed women outside and went back to the village to help them carry on their families. "


    I looked back at situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying. They both understood what I was asking. He Yuxin was missing and may not be dead. He Yuxin was trapped in this village as a production tool. The fate of he Yuxin and Le Yan may be different. One was killed and the other was captured alive. If the guess is good, he Yuxin should not be dead, which is good news. Not only found Le Yan''s body, but also had the opportunity to find he Yuxin who had been missing for many years!


    "There are four or five minutes left. Can you find a way to escape?" Chen Xi was a little angry to see that I had been talking to the old lady.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately hit back and said, "the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers. You have the ability to do it yourself. Why rely on others?"


    Chen Xi immediately lost his voice.


    I am also very anxious, but there can be no other mechanism except this statue. But the stone carvings felt around, but there was no clue of the mechanism.


    "It''s time!" Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying spoke at the same time, and their faces became very nervous.


    The voice just fell for less than two seconds, and the stone beam began to vibrate. Several people hurried down and held the stone beam firmly. Now I am the only one holding the statue. With the violent vibration, I suddenly find that the bottom of the statue moves slightly, which is not fixed. So the foot forced and suddenly turned to the right. With a squeak, the stone statue turned 180 degrees to the opposite side and almost didn''t throw me out.


    At this moment, there was a click, and all the four doors were opened!

 Chapter 92

    As the stone gate opened, the bones in the pit suddenly rolled outward from the center, followed by the white bones flying everywhere, and a dark round hole was exposed in the center, from which a wisp of cold air erupted. In an instant, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly dropped, just like falling into an ice cave.


    Needless to say, everyone guessed that the devil was coming out. As for what kind of devil he was, he had to make up his mind.


    Aunt Hu shouted and told everyone to run away, but now everyone was knocked out of the stone beam and hung in mid air. It was not so easy to escape. Zhao Tianhu, Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi moved to the door with their hands on the stone beam, but with the violent vibration, they almost fell off several times. It was thrilling to see us.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing rode on the stone beams on the left and right sides respectively, but they did not dare to go out from their own roads, lest they go out from different doors and never find each other in the maze. Seeing the surging trend of the bones below becoming more and more intense and the mouth of the black hole becoming larger and larger, I couldn''t help worrying.


    Zhao Tianhu is quick, but Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi look a little pussy. Mr. Yin and Yang doesn''t say that they all know kung fu. They usually pretend to dance peach wood sword or copper coin sword, which makes people stunned, but no one knows that they actually hurt themselves with wine and sex all day, and their bones are very weak.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Tianhu climbed to the door, stood up, and then turned back to meet Shen Mingtang. The old boy was obviously weak. After climbing a few times, his arm trembled and stopped. Chen Xi couldn''t help urging behind. At the moment of life and death, the boy didn''t care about his master. He spoke a little hard. The teachers and disciples quarreled.


    His uncle, what do you say you bring these two counseling bags here for? It''s not helpful. It''s even worse if you don''t say it. Aunt Hu couldn''t wait. She turned over and climbed back to the stone beam, stretched out her arms to maintain her body balance. In the fierce earthquake, her toes were light, crossed between their teachers and disciples'' heads and hands, and jumped to the door with a few arrows. Don''t look at the nearly 80 year old man. His movements are so sharp that I feel inferior to my brothers.


    As soon as the old lady passed, situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying lost their patience and climbed back to the stone beam one after another, learning from the old lady to rush to the door. To say, LAN Xiaoying''s action is light and natural, which makes everyone admire her. The rest of me didn''t give advice, but in the final sprint stage, the vibration intensified, it was shaking, and the whole person threw out to one side. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying grabbed my arm and dragged me out of the door!


    Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi hold Shi Liang tightly and play a swing with their eyes closed. They are still three or four meters away from the door. In the current situation, it is very difficult to save them.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I was eager to try, so she took out the rope from her bag. Just now she took back the hanging rope. At the moment, it just fell on Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi''s arms. Situ Jing shouted that they hurry to grab the rope. But the two bastards were confused. They closed their eyes and refused to open them. They couldn''t hear what situ Jing said.


    When I looked at the pit, the bones completely rolled under the four walls, revealing a huge and deep black hole, as if the devil''s open mouth would devour the two bastards at any time. And the big belly female corpses on the four wall platform all stood up, looked up and stared at us, looking very scary!


    "Grab the fucking rope, the devil has touched the soles of your feet!" I was angry and scolded.


    This is very useful. The two bastards were so frightened that they raised their feet and opened their eyes to see the rope in front of them. They held it tightly with their right hands. But with only one left hand, they couldn''t support their body weight, and then they all fell down. Several of us hurriedly pulled the rope back, causing them to fall a few meters and hit the left wall. The two bastards screamed in pain. Fortunately, both of them clung to the rope with their left hands and didn''t fall into the abyss. This emergency also made us wipe our cold sweat.


    After they were pasted on the wall, they were only four or five meters high from the platform below. Several female corpses with big stomachs jumped up, and their raised hands almost touched the soles of their shoes. The two bastards closed their eyes and couldn''t see. However, we were shocked and hurried to pull them up a little bit.


    The two bastards were pulled to the ground outside the door and completely turned into two pools of mud. They still clung to the rope and refused to loosen anything.


    Suddenly, a huge chill poured out of the door, which almost froze everyone. When we looked back, we saw a head on the statue, but it was surrounded by thick black gas, and we couldn''t see its face for a moment.


    "The devil is out, run!" Aunt Hu stared in horror and turned to run away.


    The big guy didn''t care about these two bastards and ran with the old lady. I lingered for a moment and looked at the black statue. My heart said that this thing is not inferior to human corpse birds. If I want to fight it head-on, I obviously can''t do it. Even if I hurt it, I will certainly be hurt. I kicked Shen Mingtang at the thought of here and said, run quickly, the devil is coming!


    The moment I turned and ran, their teachers and disciples got up quickly. Everything could be overcome at the moment of life and death. The three of us soon caught up with the people in front. As I ran, I took out the last powder of duyang grass from my bag and asked everyone to apply it to their forehead.


    Aunt Hu knew it was a good thing. She first took it and painted it on the seal hall, and then gave it to situ Jing. When situ Jing handed it to Zhao Tianhu, Shen Mingtang took it away. Although situ Jing was very angry, she tried her best to hold back. When Shen Mingtang''s master and apprentice smeared it on his forehead and wanted to give it to Zhao Tianhu, the old guy suddenly stumbled, took off the plastic bag and immediately scattered the remaining powder on the ground!


    I''m so angry that I want to kick the old bastard to death. LAN Xiaoying gave me a pull, which means to keep calm now. There''s no need to disturb her mind for them.


    Zhao Tianhu saw that everyone had been painted with duyang grass. It was his turn to sprinkle it. He was angry and anxious to lie on the ground looking for it. Situ Jing and I told him not to look for it, but Zhao Tianhu seemed to be in a particularly unstable mood and turned a deaf ear to it. At this time, the old lady took us into the right lane. Situ Jing was worried and turned back and shouted.


    "No, the tiger is gone!" Situ Jing looked back and said in surprise.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "you go first. I''ll find him." Just going back, I heard Zhao Tianhu''s frightened cry coming from the front left. I should have run there.


    Aunt Hu said, "go this way and take a detour in front to find him!"


    We know what she means. If we return, we may encounter the devil in front. It''s hard to say whether we can hide from the eyes of that thing even though we have smeared daylily. It''s safer to take a detour to save people and sneak from behind.


    Then she followed aunt Hu to the front corner, turned left, ran more than 20 meters, and met a fork in the road. When she was about to turn left, she suddenly saw a dead body with blood standing in front of her. I hit his face with an electric light. Everyone was stunned. It was Meng Tao!

 Chapter 93

    Seeing Meng Tao''s ferocious death, he found a green flash on his eyes. I quickly turned off the flashlight, but situ Jing cried out. I quickly put my hand over her mouth and whispered to everyone that the devil is on the dead body. Keep quiet and turn away from it!


    Situ Jing saw the dead body of her colleague with her own eyes. She was devastated mentally. She followed me into the left lane, almost all of her body relying on me. Aunt Hu groped for the wall in the dark and whispered to herself, "it''s really closed. It turned out that it''s an export and can''t be opened any more..."


    LAN Xiaoying helped me hold situ Jing. Several people tried not to make a sound and walked quietly to the opposite intersection. Aunt Hu pulled us and turned right.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi shouted and seemed to fall to the ground. The boy said in a trembling voice, as if he had tripped over a dead body. My mind moved. I turned back and turned on the flashlight. I saw one lying next to Chen Xi, with sudden eyes and white face. It was Zhao Tianhu!


    Situ Jing saw that Zhao Tianhu was dead again, and his face looked very painful. Although he had known that he was evil, it was hard to accept the fact that he saw his body with his own eyes.


    Chen Xi sighed, squatted down and said, "brother, rest in peace!" This is the first time I''ve seen this boy have a human side, but I saw him reach out to wipe the dead man''s eyelids and quickly stop drinking. It was late. The boy closed Zhao Tianhu''s eyelids. Just as his hand was lifted up, Zhao Tianhu suddenly opened his eyes again!


    The terrible scene startled everyone. Chen Xi jumped up and said, "you''re going to fucking fake a corpse!"


    Shen Mingtang immediately pulled out a peach wood sword and said coldly, "don''t be afraid of pretending to be a corpse. Look at the master!" Stab a sword into the dead body''s eyebrows. This technique and action are quite regular. As long as you click the Lingqiao, the dead body will live in peace.


    Unexpectedly, when the sword tip was about to touch the dead body''s eyebrows, the head rolled aside and separated from the dead body!


    Aunt Hu exclaimed in surprise, "run quickly. I don''t know if it will be a flying head evil spirit!" Then they turned and rushed forward. Of course, Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi knew what flying head was. They threw a body and ran with the old lady.


    My heart said that if it was really a flying head Sha, it would be useless to run. I just took out a needle tube from my bag, whizzed my head up and followed them. LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled that feitousha was also a ghost evil. Why did duyang grass lose its effectiveness? As I ran, I said that Chen Xi''s hand was in contact with each other just now, and the spirit of ghost Yin had penetrated into his body. At the moment, flying head Sha was chasing the breath on himself.


    Situ Jing woke up with a start and said, "this bastard is always helping!"


    At this moment, the situation is urgent, and I dare not turn off the flashlight. I saw that Chen Xi was chased by Zhao Tianhu''s head. His head was behind his ass, Kaba Kaba, and kept biting. Listening to this sound was enough to make our scalp numb. Not to mention the terrible dead face, if Chen Xi dares to look back, he must be soft on the ground.


    Shen Mingtang was a bully just now. Now he only cares about running away and doesn''t care about his disciples. To say this man, he can''t see his character until the critical moment. At the moment, we can see it at a glance from the back. Chen Xi also specially led the flying head evil spirit to the master. I think it''s interesting to want it to change its target. You said that these insidious and cunning teachers and disciples are really convinced!


    I followed up with a few arrows, bit my finger and smeared it along the copper coin sword. After approaching the head, I stabbed it in the back of the head. This thing trembled with pain, turned his head and opened his mouth to shoot at me. I was already ready to face it and push the rune water in the needle out, unbiased and just into its mouth.


    This thing immediately flashed a thunderbolt in its mouth, like a firecracker, and the muscles on its painful face twisted and spasmed. As the lightning subsided in his mouth, he closed his eyes, slapped his head to the ground, and then rolled away.


    Chen Xi turned his head, panted and held out his thumb to me. I ignored him, but caught up with aunt Hu and asked, "how big is the tunnel area in total, and is the bone pit the center?"


    When the old lady was old, she was out of breath. She stopped and said to me intermittently, "the ground... Tunnel is basically as big as the village... The village, and the bone pit is... The center."


    When I was about to ask another question, suddenly a cold wind came from behind. I knew it was bad. Looking back, I saw that a black gas had covered the whole tunnel, only a few meters away from us. The black air can''t help surging and changing, as if it was a huge ghost with teeth and claws, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Turn quickly!" I shouted and pushed the old lady into the left lane. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing skilfully jumped past me and entered the left lane.


    Chen Xi and Shen Mingtang fell behind. At the moment, they ran desperately one after another. Just as Chen Xi turned the corner, the black gas surged in front of me. At this moment, I almost didn''t freeze. I don''t care about them anymore. I turn around and avoid them. Just then, Shen Mingtang grabbed Chen Xi and threw himself into the corner. But Chen Xi was thrown and stumbled. Before he could stand firm, he was suddenly wrapped in black gas and could not see the figure in an instant.


    "Ah... Help me..." the boy screamed in the black air.


    At this time, everyone didn''t stop at all and ran away desperately. Only LAN Xiaoying stayed and shook her head with me. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I decided to save Chen Xi, rushed out of the alley and threw the copper coin sword into the black air. At the moment, the copper coin sword is smeared with blood, and its power is more than doubled than usual. With my roar, Yang Qi reached the peak in an instant!


    The black gas suddenly trembled, spit out Chen Xi, and staggered to my feet. I stretched out my hand to pull the boy up, and LAN Xiaoying also came to me. They set up the boy one by one, quickly jumped into the roadway and tried to chase situ Jing and them.


    I lost the copper coin sword in this battle. I really don''t know how to deal with the devil next. And this also completely angered the other party. Black gas rushed into the roadway and chased it quickly. Fortunately, after running a few steps, Chen Xi recovered and was able to run, otherwise we had to let him drag himself to death.


    While running, the flashlight suddenly went out several times. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took out her flashlight, but she didn''t offer a curse. She couldn''t see the light when she opened it. And now I''m anxious to run for my life. I can''t care about the sacrificial curse. The three people touched the wall and ran to the corner ahead. At this time, the spine forced by the cold wind was in pain, and they were caught up.


    Turning left is the nearest, so I turned without thinking. After running over, LAN Xiaoying said how to listen to their footsteps behind. I immediately shouted at the top of my voice. Then I heard situ Jing''s response. As expected, it ran counter to us. We can''t help laughing bitterly. Now there is a dead devil in the middle. No matter who turns around to find the other side, it is extremely dangerous.


    I can''t manage so much. I have to run forward. We repeated our old tricks and turned in when we reached an intersection. As a result, his uncle''s is a dead end this time!

 Chapter 94

    We turned into the roadway and ran desperately forward. After more than ten steps, all of us suddenly hit the wall. His uncle''s almost knocked me unconscious. He stretched out his hand to touch the left and right in front. It was a solid wall and didn''t find a gap. I can''t help smiling bitterly. What should I do?


    At this time, I suddenly thought that black Qi was chasing us. Could I see LAN Xiaoying and me, or the evil caused by the ghost Yin Qi in Chen Xi''s body!


    Now it has been forced into a dead end. If you want to avoid its pursuit, you must cut off all its hard smelling breath. Immediately grabbed Chen Xi''s neck. The boy didn''t understand what was going on and couldn''t stop struggling. However, I didn''t have time to explain at this moment. I grabbed him and forced the boy to open his mouth. Then I pinched the formula with my right hand and pushed it on his stomach for a while. I noticed that a cold breath was spewing out of his mouth, and the ghost Yin gas was driven out.


    At the same time, the cold wind approached us and stopped abruptly!


    I quickly loosened his neck and covered his mouth. Only then did the boy understand my pains and stop struggling. LAN Xiaoying is also quite tacit. She holds her breath in the dark and waits for the black breath to leave.


    The black air seemed to solidify around us. It didn''t move or retreat. Our whole body was numb with cold. In this kind of suffering, it''s like years. But in the long wait, the chill finally subsided and let the three of us breathe.


    "Thank you!" Chen Xi gasped for a thank-you and listened to her very sincerely.


    I rubbed my body and said, "No. We are all in the same boat now. I hope we can work together to tide over the difficulties. "


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "as long as you don''t lag behind."


    Chen Xi said with great guilt: "before... I''m really sorry. I won''t be right with Dr. Bai in the future."


    Just then, a drop of water suddenly dropped from above and fell on my head. My heart is wrong. There can''t be water seepage in the tunnel. What''s the matter with this water drop? Suddenly thought of one thing, quickly lowered his voice and said, "don''t move anyone. This is the devil''s saliva. As long as we move, it will detect it!"


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "I don''t notice any chill now. Should it not be around?"


    I hissed. This is not the time for discussion. I thought that I don''t have much time from dawn. If I can''t escape and blow out the seven oil lamps, all of them will die. At present, he is trapped in a dead end, and the devil is guarding him. What about his 19th generation ancestors?


    Just when I was worried, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside the lane, and a strange cry came faintly. I don''t know. After the death of the people of Hu family village, their bodies were thrown into the grave pit, which cut off the opportunity for the villagers to enter the underground. At the same time, their souls may be closed in the tunnel. As soon as the devil comes out, all ghosts may be called out, and we have no way to enter the earth!


    I thought so. When I heard footsteps running into the roadway, aunt Hu whispered, "is it you?"


    LAN Xiaoying lowered her voice and said, "yes, you leave quickly..." before she finished, she suddenly snorted and jumped up beside me.


    She may have moved her head when she spoke. The devil immediately found out her position and took her away. I immediately took out a talisman. It was difficult to distinguish what it was in a hurry, so I read two sentences of the total call mantra. This is the general outline that can control all the talisman records, but there is no matching mantra with great power.


    "Hearing my call, hurry out of the temple. Go to my altar and show off your magic power. Urgent as a law! "


    The symbol in the formula was burning. When the symbol fire was on, it was clear that it was "samadhi true fire symbol", and then threw it up with force, and the symbol fire burned straight up. At this time, the fire saw a black liquid on the top of the cave. LAN Xiaoying was sticking to it and was firmly stuck by the liquid. Her four hands and feet were struggling.


    Samadhi''s real fire immediately burned the black liquor, and LAN Xiaoying plumped to the ground, but her hair was also burning. Situ Jing rushed over to help her put out the fire. I also hurriedly took a few photos and finally put out the fire.


    The fuhuo went out immediately, and fell into darkness again. With the cold wind pouring in, our hearts clicked at the same time, and the dead devil came again!


    Not only did it come, but a dense cry also came into the roadway, causing goose bumps all over us. At the moment, even if there are no demons, the alley crossing is blocked by countless ghosts. It is true that heroes can''t defeat many people. Besides, they are all ghosts. It''s more difficult to go out than to go to heaven!


    When he was anxious, he suddenly had a flash in his mind and hurriedly asked, "aunt Hu, is there a way out of this dead end?"


    "Yes, but the doors are sealed. Even if they can be opened, they lead to the central bone pit!"


    This made me very frustrated, but I suddenly thought of one thing and immediately said to LAN Xiaoying, "give me ghost crystal."


    LAN Xiaoying touched my hand in the dark and asked to make sure it was me. Then she handed GUI Jing over. I then asked aunt Hu to point out the exit position, picked up the ghost crystal and drew it crisscross on it. This magical thing can cut through the mirage built by ghost Qi. At the moment, all portals are sealed, which is absolutely related to ghost Qi.


    As expected, after the ghost crystal painted, she heard a click and was overjoyed. She pushed forward and opened the door. No matter whether there was danger or not, I was the first to rush in. I didn''t notice anything unusual, so I put my heart down. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Chen Xi entered one after another.


    Aunt Hu exclaimed, and then only heard Shen Mingtang cry, "no, I''m entangled!"


    Situ Jing said, "I''ll go out and save people!"


    But I said decisively, "don''t go out. Going out can only be death. Close the door!"


    "Don''t close the door..."


    Shen Mingtang rushed in with a cry of surprise. Aunt Hu followed her closely. Just as she came in, I closed the door. I immediately took out a talisman to stick to the door board, and took out the gossip mirror to hang up. It should be able to resist for a while. Then he and LAN Xiaoying came over for a flashlight and offered a blood curse. Their eyes lit up.


    This is not a road to the ground, but a winding tunnel extending forward. It looks like what the old lady said. It may lead to the central bone pit!


    This tunnel is very simple to dig. It is not only low, but also narrow. It can only allow one person to bend down and walk. I took the lead in front and LAN Xiaoying followed. At this time, she took my hand and made me feel strange. Who knows, the girl writes slowly in the palm of her hand, so she can detect what she has written.


    She wrote to me, "there''s a mole! Shen, Chen and Hu must be one of them! "


    In fact, I''ve been thinking about this problem for a long time, but I''ve been nervous and didn''t think about it carefully. At the moment, I finally got a little free time. I also began to filter details in my brain. Is there a traitor? If so, who are the three?


    While meditating, suddenly a cold wind hit, and then I saw a black air as thick as ink, covering the tunnel in front!

 Chapter 95

    I sighed. We still have its saliva on our heads. This thing can''t be avoided after all. Just in a narrow space, fighting it increases the difficulty. And lost the copper coin sword, it''s even more difficult. But no matter how hard it is, it must be hard on the scalp. Now take out a needle and a few runes from your bag. Now you have to fight the devil with two things!


    Everyone also saw the devil in the way and stopped, looking very frightened. Chen Xi then handed over a peach wood sword and said, "doctor Bai, you can make do with this sword."


    "Asshole, do people use you much?" Shen Mingtang immediately scolded.


    But I looked back and said with a smile, "thank you." In fact, the peach wood sword can''t be used immediately. It''s inserted into your waist temporarily. Then he looked up and LAN Xiaoying said in a low voice, "this is a critical moment. You should prevent the sneak attack of the traitors!"


    The girl nodded and let her do the defense. I''m very relieved. I took a deep breath and walked slowly forward, but I whispered the spell in my mouth. After reading a paragraph, I didn''t read the conclusion "urgent as a law", so I stuffed the corresponding yellow symbol into my left hand. Just before black Qi, he read seven spells and accumulated seven talismans on his left hand.


    Shen Mingtang sneered in the back: "this evil spirit is very powerful at first sight. It''s really amazing to use a few broken runes without a peach wood sword!"


    The black gas was gathering in front of me, just like closing the alley just now. It was obviously waiting for me to make a move. It''s like a cat and mouse game. You have to play enough before you eat. His uncle''s, you''re blind. Look, man, I''ll give you a new skill, "string lights"!


    I raised my left hand and quickly read out the five words "urgent as a law". The seven symbols immediately formed a straight line in the air and burned one after another. The last Rune fire, like chicken blood, quickly passed through the first six runes and hit the center of black Qi, making the whole black Qi tremble.


    This immediately angered the dead thing and rushed over with black gas, but then it was hit by the sixth Rune fire that broke five runes in succession, and the black gas trembled violently and retreated. This is not over yet. The fifth, fourth, third and second pieces penetrate the fuhuo in front, and then hit the black air with a series of blows. There are bursts of muffled sounds!


    But the first one fell to the ground. I couldn''t help being a little discouraged. The fire was so bad. Originally, the last one was the most powerful, but the result was weak.


    Lighting fire is a magic skill in witchcraft, which is a new skill after the second explosion in the brain. It was originally used to connect witches and witches with each other on the lights to give demons a sudden attack. But I don''t raise poisonous insects, so it''s better to use Taoist yellow talisman alone. The supreme secret is originally a combination of witchcraft and Taoism. It''s also very enjoyable to use this amazing "armor piercing bullet" with the technique of string lights.


    However, the first six have peeled each other''s "skin" to disperse the body protection and evil spirit, and the last one can kill each other. I didn''t expect that the fire could not be reached. The first one went blind at the critical time.


    After the black gas was dispersed, the original shape of the devil was revealed. It turned out to be a male ghost. The old guy had a wrinkled face, a melon skin hat on his head, a mandarin jacket and a long shirt, but he didn''t leave braids. He should be a dead ghost in the early Republic of China. The old ghost looked at me gnashing his teeth. In a pair of dark green ghost eyes, he was full of hate!


    Obviously, this thing rarely comes out and has never been skinned. This time, it was stripped by me for six times. But speaking of it, the old ghost is really awesome. If it weren''t for his body protection and evil spirit, six talismans would be enough to make it disappear. At the moment, the evil spirit was stripped away, but there was no sign of injury.


    I grinned at it and said, "finally meet, and give you another big gift!" Raise your hand and push the rune water out of the needle tube.


    Who knows, the old guy stood still and let the Fu water shoot on him, but he didn''t respond. I was not surprised. I was absorbed to see the rune water passing through it, as if the dead ghost did not exist, but through a holographic projection.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "isn''t water in the needle tube?"


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could there be water in the needle. This is another masterpiece of his uncle, called "Zhenshan phantom". It was originally the shadow of a mountain ghost in the mountains. Later, it was borrowed and refined by evil craftsmen. It is also called ghost shadow. Its body and soul are all in the depths of the earth, but they send out ghosts to chase us. Although it''s called ghost shadow, we can''t touch it, but it can touch us!


    Just trying to find a way to solve it, the dead thing suddenly stretched its arm, took the needle tube and threw its backhand on my forehead. I''m ashamed. I haven''t been fooled by ghosts. Now I don''t give face in front of so many people. This actually gives face. Then it''s called really not giving face.


    This thing suddenly reached out and grabbed my shoulder, pulled back, and under great force, I couldn''t help falling in front of it. This thing raised its feet and stamped. The ghost''s hoof was as fast as lightning. It couldn''t hide at all. It was prompted by the other party. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help but jump forward to help. Without hitting each other, she was kicked back.


    Shen Mingtang found a chance to revenge and sighed, "Oh, it''s terrible, it''s terrible. Aunt Hu, are we going back the same way? "


    "Go back what? It''s blocked by ghosts outside. It''s dead to go back! " Aunt Hu shouted in a deep voice.


    Situ Jing looked back and asked, "what should I do now? Can aunt Hu save Bai Yu?"


    Aunt Hu sighed and said, "accept your fate. You will die today!"


    I said in my heart that I didn''t accept my life. Now I have thought of the way to crack the ghost shadow, but I can''t lift my head and fight by this dead thing. I''ve been beaten dizzy now. I''m afraid I''ll hang up if I fight again. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying rushed over unexpectedly. The ghost grabbed her long hair and threw it behind her. Then she turned around and fell on the ground. I saw it thrilling. It''s not a fall. It''s killing a dog!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I quickly got up from the ground, took out the ghost crystal, threw the flashlight to Chen Xi, and said to him, "shine the flashlight on it, and then project it on me!"


    Now the only way is to fight the shadow with the shadow and use the Qi of ghost crystal to play a game with it. If it doesn''t work, you have to admit your fate!


    Chen Xi gave a sound, immediately penetrated the ghost crystal with the light, and then shone on me, casting an oblique figure, which was just printed on the ghost shadow. I raised my hand to its neck and pinched it hard. I didn''t expect to really pinch it. This thing was out of breath and stretched out its claws to hit the shadow of my hands.


    At the same time, I felt a strong impact on my hand and couldn''t help loosening it. But then I slapped it with a big mouth, beat it around three times and sat on the ground. Now I felt very happy. I raised my foot and kicked. The grandson couldn''t parry.


    But just then, Chen Xi fell down with a cry, and the projection on the ghost crystal disappeared carelessly, so that the dead thing took the opportunity to slip away and disappeared without a trace in an instant!

 Chapter 96

    I looked back at the boy. Chen Xi, with an innocent face, got up and pointed back. Situ Jing looked back at Aunt Hu. Aunt Hu was also looking back, but behind her, Shen Mingtang disappeared!


    LAN Xiaoying limped over and said in a low voice, "he may be a traitor. Get GUI Jing back quickly. How could you give such an important thing to this disciple? " At the moment, I think Chen Xi is the most credible, otherwise I won''t give the ghost crystal to him.


    Situ Jing said in surprise, "where''s Mr. Shen?"


    Chen Xi took his flashlight and shone back. There was no human shadow in the deep tunnel. Even if the old guy escaped quickly, he could not disappear like a ghost in an instant. Chen Xi also said in surprise, "where''s my master?"


    No matter who was missing, aunt Hu waved and said, "let''s go. It''s going to dawn soon!"


    It was about dawn, and this made everyone feel suddenly. Chen Xi muttered, "then don''t care about him." Stride forward. I asked him for ghost crystal. The boy looked at his left hand and said in surprise, "when he fell, he seemed to have lost his hand..." he turned back to look for it, but there was nothing on the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "stop acting. Your teachers and disciples must be traitors. Just now you threw something to him, and he slipped away with it! "


    Chen Xi''s face changed color, shook her head and said, "don''t talk about it. The old man almost killed me just now. How can I collude with him? I wish he were dead! " In a hurry, the boy finally spoke his heart. The surprise he just showed about the master''s disappearance turned out to be fake. I thought of this before, so I think he is more reliable than others.


    Situ Jing didn''t know how valuable the ghost crystal was. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen didn''t mean it. I''ll compensate you when we get out of trouble."


    "You pay? That''s a rare priceless treasure in the world. What will you pay for it? " LAN Xiaoying sneered.


    Situ Jing was stunned and turned to look at me. It seemed that he was asking whether LAN Xiaoying''s priceless treasure was true or false?


    I pulled LAN Xiaoying and said, "it''s important to run for your life. Let''s go."


    Seeing that I didn''t answer her, situ Jing realized that this thing was really precious, so he turned back and said, "I''d better find it. I don''t think Shen Mingtang took it away."


    Aunt Hu was angry: "if you don''t go, make way. I don''t want to die with you!"


    LAN Xiaoying turned and said, "forget it, let''s go." We think Shen Mingtang must have taken things away, so it''s a waste of time to find them. At the moment, she led the way, and I followed. Because a traitor suddenly appeared, we lost a "priceless treasure". Everyone had their own thoughts all the way, and no one spoke.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any trouble and went back to the bone pit in the center of the tunnel. The exit is on the platform wall at the bottom of the bone pit. When you look up, you can see the cross stone beam and the statue. At that time, the hole was blocked by the corpse of a woman with a big belly. You can''t see there was a passage here. At present, these big bellied female corpses have all disappeared, only the dense bones piled up and the dark and deep caves!


    The cold air still gushed out of the cave, which made everyone tremble. I took the flashlight to shine down. The light only hit three or four meters and was swallowed up by the darkness. People can''t help but imagine that there seems to be a bottomless hell below, and the ghost shadow is hiding at the bottom and giving us a terrible smile!


    I looked at the dark depths and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I just found its weakness, but the ghost crystal was lost. This is the rhythm that heaven is going to kill us.


    Aunt Hu looked up at the cross stone beam and said, "find a way to climb the stone beam!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took out the rope, but looked at it and sighed, "the length of the rope is not enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to entangle the stone beam."


    Situ Jing clenched her teeth and said, "try it, too. Come on, I''ll take a ladder for you, which can shorten the distance from the stone beam!" Then he squatted down.


    I shook my head and said, "even if you go up, there is no way to escape. It''s better to go down."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at me in surprise. Situ Jing asked, "are you all right? Jumping is a dead end! "


    LAN Xiaoying was convinced of my decision: "he has always done things through careful consideration. He said that if he jumped down, there must be his reason!"


    Chen Xi was stunned and said, "what''s the reason?"


    I handed the flashlight to LAN Xiaoying, took the rope, tied it to the protruding stone and said, "Yin and yang are reversed. Yin is Yang, Yang is Yin, life is death, death is life..."


    Situ Jing patted her forehead and said, "dizzy, can you make it clear?"


    I tied the rope and asked LAN Xiaoying, "do you have a dagger?"


    The girl immediately took out a sharp blade about half a foot long from her bag and twinkled in the light. I took it and said, "after going down, everyone follows me. No matter what happens, don''t care. Stand where you are." Then he pulled the rope and wanted to go down. As a result, he grabbed the rope and leaned forward. The tip of the knife just stabbed his right chest. He quickly leaned back. It was too late. Blood gurgled out of the wound and dyed a large piece of clothes red in a moment.


    "What happened?" LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took the dagger from me.


    I said with a bitter face, "mistakes, mistakes. This knife is really an ominous thing. Lose it! " Then, ignoring the bandage, he slipped down the rope.


    "Ah, why don''t you stop bleeding..." Lan Xiaoying shouted, but I had slipped down two or three meters, so I had to take out a paper towel to wipe the blood on the tip of the knife and put it into the bag.


    I accidentally hurt myself on purpose, and I didn''t bandage the wound for another purpose. I just don''t know if I can find an exit. I can only see luck.


    When they saw that I had gone down, they had to follow me reluctantly. The weight of the rope can''t bear five people. I went down to the bottom with LAN Xiaoying first, and then the three of them slid down one by one. The following is not the imagined bottomless abyss, about seven or eight meters deep. Soon, both feet set foot on the bottom. The electric light of the hand tore the darkness around and found that it was twice as big as the cave above.


    First of all, I saw someone. After looking around for a week, I took a breath. There were still a lot of people.


    In such a large space, there are about 70 or 80 people standing close to the wall, all men, aged between 20 and 40. They stood motionless at the foot of the wall and stared at me without expression. Because I came down along the wall, there was a gap here. At the moment, I observed several nearby people closely. Although they looked cold, they didn''t look like zombies. They should all be strangers.


    In this strange space and atmosphere, in the face of countless cold and dull eyes, I suddenly feel an invisible pressure, which makes me out of breath!


    But then in the cold air, the spirit trembled, then returned to his senses and looked in the middle. There are two coffins like crystal coffins, with wood below and glass cover. Through the glass coffin cover, I vaguely saw two dead bodies lying inside!

 Chapter 97

    This is the old nest of Hu family village. In case of a situation, the villagers hide!


    I guess it''s still right. Only when we get to the bottom of their nest can we hope to escape before dawn. This is also a way to put death and later life, not to mention the reversal of yin and Yang, which completely subverts your imagination. The door of life is the door of death, and the door of death is the door of life. If you don''t enter this place, you can''t go out all your life.


    But are they human? I suspect they are not real people. I always feel that they are very similar to widow Wu''s son Xiao Shi in their eyes. His uncle''s, if it''s No. 70 or 80 zombie, man, you don''t have to play anything. Just admit your fate!


    When I was looking at the two coffins in the center, LAN Xiaoying slid down and was surprised to see the crowd around me. Whispered in my ear, "this is like a nest in a tunnel. These people are not good!"


    I nodded, then looked at these people and asked, "excuse me, who is the village head?"


    These people still looked at me as if they were seventy or eighty wooden people. Not only did no one move, but even their eyes didn''t blink. I said the village head was not here, so I knew it!


    Thinking of this, he threw down his head and walked to the coffin. We had just taken a step forward, and these people cheered and followed. We stopped quickly, and all these people could not stand.


    At this time, situ Jing and aunt Hu landed one after another, guarding against each other back-to-back with vigilance. Aunt Hu whispered that these people are from the village. They usually talk and laugh. Now they may be confused by the seven lights and lose their mind. Don''t annoy them. I understand this truth. We are not afraid of ghosts, but of people. If they rush up, we can''t beat it.


    Chen Xi came down last. As soon as the boy saw that he was surrounded by so many people and tried to climb back with a rope, he just climbed back more than one meter. Suddenly, a man landed from the sky and smashed him down. The boy clapped firmly on the ground and cried out in pain. The man who hit him had nothing to do. He was lying on his body, turning his bony black eyes and looking around.


    This man turned out to be Shen Mingtang. Situ Jing immediately raised her eyebrows, picked him up and asked, "where did you go just now, Bai Yu''s things? Did you take it? "


    "What is it? I don''t know." The old boy shook his head with fear on his face.


    LAN Xiaoying asked coldly, "answer the first question. Where did you go just now?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where I am when it''s dark, and then I fall down!" The old boy said in panic.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered and said, "don''t pretend. You are a traitor, luring us into the abyss step by step. Now that we have found your nest, we quickly show up again. "


    Shen Mingtang shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but if there is a traitor among us, it must be the old woman!" Then he reached out and pointed to Aunt Hu.


    Aunt Hu stared at him coldly and said, "I''m kind enough to take you out, but you talk blood!"


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "Mr. Shen was invited by the police. It can''t be a traitor. Aunt Hu is also kind..."


    Chen Xi said reluctantly at the moment: "although my master has a bad character, he is really a genuine villager and can''t deliberately harm us."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned and turned to look at me. She looked confused. Shen Mingtang is a supernatural master invited by the police. He must know his foundation very well. Theoretically, he can''t be a traitor. Aunt Hu said she wanted to save us. Who can see her real intention? Saving people alone is not enough to prove that she is a good person.


    Well, the fact that there are traitors among us is certain, depending on who they are.


    Shen Mingtang got up and kicked Chen Xi: "dead boy, dare you say your master''s character is bad."


    "I''m realistic. You almost killed me just now... Oh, don''t kick..."


    After staring at them for a moment, I said, "whoever is a traitor has lost control of the situation in the tunnel. If you can''t blow out the oil lamp before dawn, no one wants to go out. I just hope the traitors can live for themselves. Don''t help... "


    As soon as I said this, I suddenly noticed a surge of cold air coming down from above. They looked up and saw a huge ghost face, which occupied almost two-thirds of the upper space. They opened their mouths and bit us. I''ll pull it. That''s really called face. It''s great!


    Everyone was scared and fled, and the villagers retreated quickly and clung to the wall again. LAN Xiaoying and I were in the same mind. They jumped at the coffin at the same time, but the distance was too far. After landing, they rolled over there. The dead ghost''s mouth bit empty, and the dust was flying on the ground!


    Aunt Hu, who was running away, grabbed Chen Xi and threw him back, shouting, "someone must feed him, or he will die!"


    Chen Xi just passed over my head. I hurriedly reached out to stop him. Turning back, I saw the mouth of the dead ghost stretched out to the three of us. Although the face of this thing is too big, it can also see that it is a ghost. Maybe I just suffered a loss in the narrow tunnel. This time, I use space to change a big face. Even if I use ghost crystal to transmit my shadow, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete with this "giant".


    I immediately threw Chen Xi next to the coffin, then quickly rolled over and rolled to the side of the coffin with LAN Xiaoying almost at the same time. The two quickly climbed up the coffin cover and bent down to pull Chen Xi up. The mouth of the dead ghost stretched out to the front and back of the heel and suddenly stopped. The sharp fangs were less than half a foot away from us!


    Chen Xi screamed with fear and closed her eyes. LAN Xiaoying gasped and held my hands tightly. If we are wrong, this huge mouth just needs to move forward, and the three people will be chewed into meat paste immediately!


    In our fierce heart beating, Jukou finally retracted, but then chased situ Jing!


    LAN Xiaoying shouted, "come here!"


    I looked down at the coffin and found a man lying in the coffin below us through the glass cover. Wearing a melon skin hat, his pale face is full of wrinkles. At the moment, he looks very ferocious with wide eyes and open mouth!


    Sure enough, this is the ghost shadow!


    Situ Jing rushed over quickly. When the dead ghost was about to bite her lightning flint, she rushed to the coffin and was quickly pulled into her arms by LAN Xiaoying. The dead body in the coffin was crowded with angry facial features, grinning with infinite hatred. I looked up again and saw the ghost shadow open his mouth and chase after aunt Hu and Shen Mingtang. Seeing that there was no way to escape, they shrank behind the two villagers. The ghost shadow was unwilling to take back his mouth.


    LAN Xiaoying was relieved to see that they had turned the corner and looked back at the coffin. She looked at another mouth. There was a female corpse in it. As a result, she lost her voice and exclaimed, "he Yuxin!"

 Chapter 98

    I heard her scream and turned to look at the other coffin. I saw a young and beautiful girl lying quietly inside. Although her face was pale, it was faintly bloody. It didn''t look like a dead man. I haven''t seen any photos of he Yuxin. Today, I saw her true face of Lushan and found that this girl is very beautiful, no less than LAN Xiaoying.


    Situ Jing poked her head out of LAN Xiaoying''s arms, saw the beauty in the coffin, nodded and said, "it''s consistent with the appearance in the photo. It should be he Yuxin!"


    I patted LAN Xiaoying on the shoulder: "look at her look. She should not be dead. Don''t be nervous first. Maybe we can save a living person this time." Then he lay on the lid of the coffin and looked carefully at the face of the man''s body.


    "Are you disgusting?" LAN Xiaoying pulled at me. "What''s good about dead bodies? It''s already half past five. It''s about to dawn. Find a way to escape. "


    When I heard that it was half past five, my heart clicked, so I slipped down the coffin and rushed to Shen Mingtang and aunt Hu regardless of everything. At this time, the ghost shadow saw me running out and immediately chased my ass and bit me. Several villagers in front of me were so frightened that they ran away on both sides. I just grabbed Shen Mingtang and rolled out.


    "Fucking let go of me, let go of me..." the old boy hissed and kicked me with his legs.


    I grabbed his arm and swung it to the left, just sending the boy into the ghost''s mouth. After the ghost caught one, it seemed to be satisfied temporarily, and immediately the whole face shrank back to the sky. In the earth shaking scream of the old boy, I jumped on Aunt Hu and pressed her firmly under me. The old lady reached out to push me, but I grabbed her wrist and pressed it down.


    I only heard Chen Xi say on the coffin, "I didn''t expect this guy to be okay. He''s full of Oedipus... Ouch..." before he finished, he seemed to be beaten up by LAN Xiaoying.


    I didn''t have time to talk to the boy. I pressed aunt Hu''s wrists with my right hand, and my left hand continued to touch her. Sure enough, I touched ghost crystal, and then quickly jumped up and returned to the coffin.


    "So she''s a traitor!" Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying shouted in unison.


    "Use a flashlight to project a figure!" I handed GUI Jing to LAN Xiaoying, jumped off the coffin and pulled out the peach wood sword Chen Xi gave me.


    While turning on the flashlight, LAN Xiaoying said, "since it is the shadow of the ghost corpse, why don''t you seal the coffin with the corpse talisman now?"


    I gasped and said, "this kind of crystal coffin has already made hands and feet, which can block the power of all magic tools. The amulet is of no use." As soon as the voice fell, I found aunt Hu coming silently and almost got caught. Immediately, she shrank back, flew up and kicked her in the stomach, kicked the old woman back to the stone wall, then plummeted to the ground, vomited two big mouthfuls of blood, struggled a few times, and never got up.


    Situ Jing then shouted, "since aunt Hu is a traitor, Mr. Shen is innocent. Try to save him!"


    At this time, the light from the ghost crystal projected a long figure in front of me. I couldn''t help changing my posture and gradually moved the peach wood sword to the top. During this period, I told her, "Shen Mingtang is also a traitor!"


    The three of them exclaimed at the same time. It was obviously hard to believe this fact.


    Situ Jing asked, "how can one traitor become two?"


    At the moment, when the peach wood sword was about to touch the ghost''s throat, this thing suddenly opened its mouth and threw Shen Mingtang down. The old boy turned several somersaults in mid air, put his foot out and trampled on the heads of several villagers, and then fell steadily to the ground. He was covered with blood and became a bloody man.


    He put his hand on the blood on his face and said with a grim smile, "I won''t die, I won''t die!" His ferocious appearance was quite frightening.


    I endured the palpitation and sneered, "you just won''t die at present, but you can''t control the situation. If the ghost can''t eat people next, it will eat you whether you are the village head or not!"


    "Village head?" LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Chen Xi exclaimed again.


    Shen Mingtang was stunned: "how do you know I''m the village head? Didn''t the old woman tell you?" Then he turned and glared at Aunt Hu.


    I said coldly, "there are actually two living people in this village, one is you and the other is the old woman. The old woman''s son is the village head, so it must be a person, and this person is you! " My explanation was very simple. At the same time, Shen Mingtang and everyone were stunned.


    Situ Jing couldn''t understand what I said for a moment and asked suspiciously, "how do you know that there are two living people in this village? Aren''t those people? How do you know Shen Mingtang is from Hu family village? "


    I was about to open my mouth when I suddenly saw the ghost mouth opening its mouth. I quickly raised the peach wood sword and let the black shadow point directly at its throat. This thing is so clever that it retracts immediately. He was not afraid of my hand, but he was afraid of peach wood sword. He couldn''t help turning his head and didn''t dare to stretch his head down for the time being.


    LAN Xiaoying said incomprehensibly, "if these people are not normal people, they can be trusted, but how do the old men and women at the entrance of the village explain?"


    I looked around at the walls and said, "they are ghosts. Don''t you find that the portrait in front of the coffin of that family is very similar to that of the old man at the entrance of the village? They are all dead, but they use the shadow of dead trees and the reversal of yin and yang to cover the sun. The reason why we have cat hair is because we are infected with evil spirits in the special terrain at the entrance of the village. " So, my body began to itch.


    They also seemed to be infected and scratched themselves.


    Situ Jing and Chen Xi asked in unison, "what are these people? Are they dead? "


    LAN Xiaoying answered for me, "they are half human and half corpse!"


    I immediately gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile, "I didn''t teach you for a few days. I didn''t expect to have a long skill!"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "it''s better for you to teach at ordinary times. I''ll give you a gift when I go back." She rarely smiles so sweetly and seldom cooperates so well. That means one thing. She''s talking ironically. The gift is likely to be a slap in the face!


    I said with a dry smile, "no, what time is it?"


    Situ Jing jumped up: "it''s almost six o''clock!"


    It''s late in the morning in winter, about six o''clock, so there''s basically no time. I hurriedly asked Chen Xi to come and hold the peach wood sword. At the same time, I winked with LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately understood, gave ghost Jing and flashlight to situ Jing, and flew over.


    Shen Mingtang just proudly said that there was no time, and LAN Xiaoying fell to the ground. In terms of strength, LAN Xiaoying is not as big as the other party, but in terms of skill flexibility, the other party is far from good. So after they got up, they had a fierce struggle, and it was difficult to tell whether they would win or lose. I immediately ran back to the coffin and asked situ Jing to calm down and lift the coffin by a foot.


    Immediately below, a rectangular concave hole about three feet deep was exposed, which was almost the same size as the coffin. After the bottom of the coffin was pressed, there was no gap. At the bottom of the cave, seven burning oil lamps were placed according to the position of the Big Dipper. The little black cat curled up in the gap between the oil lamps!

 Chapter 99

    Situ Jing was overjoyed and asked, "how did you guess that the seven oil lamps were here?"


    I took off my blood clothes and said to her, "after I guessed that the old lady was a traitor, I thought that the oil lamp could not be on it. It must be hidden here!" In fact, I can guess that the oil lamp is at the bottom of the coffin, which can be seen from the eyes of the corpse. There are seven lights on its eyes. If the oil lamp is above, it will certainly reflect the reflection, while the seven lights are upright, indicating that the oil lamp is below, most likely under the coffin.


    The old woman then gritted her teeth and sat up slowly. Hei hei said with a smile: "I raised the civet. It has absorbed the light look for decades. It can''t be killed. Instead, it will eat you!" The last sentence is gloomy and cold, and it is cold through our hearts!


    Situ Jing changed her color and said, "be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little black cat''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were red, his mouth was incredibly cracked to the root of his ears, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. The appearance was quite strange and frightening!


    Situ Jing was so frightened by the sudden terror that she shook her hand that ghost Jing left the light and suddenly a cold air rushed behind her. Ghost mouth must have taken the opportunity to come down. At the same time, the civet also gave a meow scream and swooped at me, as fast as lightning!


    I''ve been waiting for this moment, his uncle. For this moment, I just stabbed myself deliberately and didn''t dare to wrap it up, just to make the whole coat stained with blood. At that time, I secretly sacrificed the blood curse, which no one knew.


    When the cub moved, I opened my blood coat pocket and met him, just holding it straight.


    "Meow..." the civet uttered a shrill cry. He couldn''t resist the conflict and struggle in the blood package, but he was firmly held by me and didn''t dare to be careless. At the moment, I don''t know what happened after the ghost behind me came down.


    "Let it go... Let it go... Er..." the old woman roared angrily. She rushed over to hear the footsteps, but she was kicked to the ground by someone.


    The civet struggled violently, which made me a little unable to pull, and I couldn''t help rolling down to the ground. As it rolled, it hit the wall hard. I went and hit my nose. The nosebleed flowed out!


    At this time, I saw Chen Xi lying on the ground, holding her head in both hands, puckering her ass and shaking. Situ Jing transferred the light transmitted by ghost crystal to LAN Xiaoying and Shen Mingtang who were fighting fiercely. The shadow of the two people raised their hands and feet, swept the ghost''s mouth and shrank their heads from time to time. When this thing was about to talk to Chen Xi, situ Jing quickly changed her position, asked them to throw their figures on Chen Xi and drove it away.


    When I was a little relieved for Chen Xi, the kitten was very fierce. It dragged me back and forth, rolled from this end to the opposite, and just came to the old woman. She was lying on the ground at the moment. She suddenly reached out and grabbed my face door. Her action was fast and cruel. If she was caught, she would leave five permanent scars.


    I turned around in my busy schedule, swung the blood wrapped civet and threw it heavily on her head. With a muffled sound, the old woman was knocked unconscious immediately. Then he swung it one after another and fell violently on the ground. Finally, the cub made an earth shaking scream and struggled a few times to stop moving.


    After this toss, I felt more tired than running 5000 meters. I threw away my arms and lay on the ground in a big font, unable to breathe. The blood coat on his hand was also released. Suddenly, the blood coat squirmed, and the civet jumped out of it and ran to the concave hole of the seven oil lamps.


    Situ Jing screamed with fear and jumped to escape by any means.


    But I counted the countdown in my mouth: "three... Two... One, countdown!"


    The civet just jumped up to the edge of the hole, then fell down, twisted on the ground for a few times, and there was no movement at all. Situ Jing then dodged in panic. Ghost Jing left the light again and ran straight to her. When the girl was nervous, she hit the wall. Ghost crystal hissed off and fell next to me.


    Fortunately, the girl was flustered, but her action was not deformed. She turned and threw herself on the coffin, so that the ghost mouth caught up with her and stopped abruptly. I didn''t care to breathe. I grabbed ghost Jing and climbed up. I turned over and lay on the coffin cover, and blew into the concave hole. Blow out the seven lights!


    The huge ghost mouth just bit my protruding head, and all my teeth touched my temples. As the oil lamp went out, it was like someone turned off the projector. The huge ghost face disappeared in an instant. I stretched out my hand to wipe the cold sweat on my head, turned over and lay down. My heart said that everything was over!


    Not a second after saying this, the coffin below began to tremble violently, and the whole cave was shaking, just like the movement when the ghost came out at first. Situ Jing and I quickly turned over, took out the Yellow talisman, quickly picked up a corpse talisman and pasted it on the lid of the coffin.


    Situ Jing flies and pours down Shen Mingtang nearby. LAN Xiaoying and she work together to hold the old bastard down.


    I know this yellow symbol doesn''t work much, just to get a temporary buffer time. Otherwise, once the whole cave collapses, we will all be buried. I turned and ran to Chen Xi, who was still lying on the ground begging the Bodhisattva to sue Grandpa, grabbed the peach wood sword and came back to open the coffin cover.


    Just now, there was an oil lamp supporting the ghost corpse in the coffin, emitting a ferocious evil spirit. It''s like being filled with biogas, labeling or opening the lid of the coffin, unexpected disasters will occur. Now it''s different. As soon as the oil lamp goes out, this thing is like a discouraged ball. There''s nothing terrible. As long as you control the ghost on it, you can stop the crisis of cave collapse.


    At this time, the body in the coffin had been seriously shriveled, and it was really similar to the deflated ball. Two big eyes with green light burst out, especially scary. Before I started, I threw LAN Xiaoying a needle, and then stabbed the sword into the middle of the body''s eyebrows!


    It''s a zombie, but it''s not aggressive. Because it is a ghost corpse that combines the spirit and body of a ghost. The essence of it is completely given to the shadow itself, but it is nothing like a tiger without pawn. So when the sword went down, it didn''t make any resistance and dodge at all. The tip of the sword was right in the middle of the eyebrow. With a hiss, it let out the corpse gas from its mouth!


    At the same time, a wisp of black smoke came out of the left eye and quickly rose to the sky to condense into a human shape. Then he changed into a pale face wearing a melon skin hat, stared at me with resentment and said, "my melon Lord will not die. Sooner or later, I will kill you all!"


    "Do it!" I shouted.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately pushed the needle and sprayed the rune water into the air. At the same time, I picked up a rune, read the general call mantra, and let the rune burn and throw it up.


    With a cry, Fushui met fuhuo in the air and burned, forming a circle in an instant to surround the dead thing calling itself "melon Lord". As soon as the old grandson''s face changed, he suddenly disappeared and ran away before the "eight directions of earth fire" formed a circle!


    At the same time, those who stood against the wall quickly choked down one by one, just like the air leakage of an inflatable doll. Khan, I haven''t played that kind of thing. It''s just an analogy. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.


    I saw a plume of black gas from the forehead of these people and disappeared in an instant. The corpses above also rolled up in the pile of bones, and climbed out of the female corpses with big stomachs. Staring at them, they looked very frightened. Their stomachs burst open, splashing black blood, and then turned into wisps of black smoke, which dissipated quickly!

 Chapter 100

    Although the fire quickly formed a circle, it was still half a beat slow, so that all these ghosts fled. With the corpses of those people and the corpses of women with big stomachs, they decay rapidly and become dead bones. Because the big belly female corpse climbed out, the bones fell from the top. For a time, a layer of thick white bones was spread on the ground!


    Chen Xi was hit by several bones on his head. He was scared and shouted. I kicked him and said, "the game is over, get up!"


    The boy looked around, startled, blinked and said, "God, I haven''t seen it for a while. Why are you dead?"


    We didn''t have time to talk to him. Situ Jing stepped on Shen Mingtang''s back and asked, "how did you deceive the police into trusting us and run over to deceive us? What''s the matter with these strange situations in this village? "


    As soon as her voice fell, we were surprised when we heard the train whistle in the sky. I hurriedly asked everyone to wipe their eyes with saliva in case of accident. However, when I saw the fire burning along the wall, I laughed at my nervousness. With the protection of the fire, let alone the train, ghosts didn''t dare to come in.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly thought of something and hurried to another coffin to have a look. Only then did she breathe with relief. So I went to open the coffin cover and touched he Yuxin''s wrist. I felt that my pulse was stable and really alive. After opening his eyelids, he determined that Yin Qi was too heavy and he was in a coma.


    At this time, situ Jing asked Shen Mingtang again. The old boy said with a smile: "I won''t say anything. Kill me!"


    I came over and smiled, "if you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you. Decades ago, your father Hu Yunfeng was a train driver. Although he escaped an accident that time, he killed the whole village. In fact, at that time, only their family was left in the village and became a ghost village! "


    The old boy immediately asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    I smiled and said, "I guessed."


    "Guess, the truth is not at all!" The old boy then said hard.


    I shrugged and said, "whether you admit it or not, the fact that this village is a ghost village is indisputable. Wuming train killed the whole village, leaving you alone. I think your father has a certain relationship with Wuming train. So your family helped ghosts do evil, maimed innocent people, let these female corpses help you conceive and have children, and raise some half human and half corpse abnormal people. You cut off their tongues for fear that they would talk nonsense when they went out of the village to sell mountain goods. Some old ghosts were released at the entrance of the village, pretending to be adults to fool outsiders. "


    Shen Mingtang closed his eyes and was obviously right.


    Situ Jing asked, "what''s the matter with the seven lamps and melon master?"


    With my hands on my back, I paced and said, "the melon master should be Hu tiegua in the old woman''s mouth. He is Hu Yunfeng''s father. After his death, he was raised underground and turned into a devil. The seven lamps for giving children should be a tool for giving children for the production of Wuming train. I still remember the son of widow Wu in Shiyan village. The birth of ghost bird was accompanied by a fetus. It was a mistake of yin and Yang. It should have been born in hujiazhuang, but ran to Shiyan village. They use seven lights to impregnate the female corpse, and then make the dead ghost on the train reincarnate... "


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!" Shen Mingtang suddenly looked very excited and shouted.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "what do you mean, the ghosts on the train lost their chance of reincarnation, so they came up with this vicious way to let them use the female corpse to be born in the world?"


    I nodded: "if you want to give birth through women, you must give up reincarnation. The meaning of seizing is to revive the soul with the corpse, and the other is to enter the mother before the reincarnation ghost and forcibly reincarnate. In doing so, it is bound to cause the local government to investigate and know that a small life will not live long. And using female corpses to produce, then no one cares. Although it is half human and half corpse, at least it can haunt in the sun and taste the taste of being a man. Just in the end guilty, dare not integrate into society, can only live in the ghost village. Therefore, this village, except that the village head''s family is human, is a zombie! "


    LAN Xiaoying asked curiously, "I didn''t think of it at all. How did you guess?"


    I smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Since I found that the portrait was similar to an old man at the entrance of the village and you said that the village was full of dead bodies in broad daylight, I began to doubt that there were no living people in the whole village. No, strictly speaking, there should be few real living people. There is also the reversal of yin and Yang. If people live in this village for a long time, they can''t live. Just like that dead tree, sooner or later, yin and Yang will be out of balance and become neither male nor female. In the end, they will either go crazy or commit suicide. That''s why the old woman lived outside the village. At the same time, in order to keep her husband''s body from being thrown into the bone pit, she had to choose the guillotine Jedi.


    "But you may not have noticed that she deliberately put the window opposite the door to form a hall evil pattern. It''s said that setting up a hall devil on the Jedi is evil plus evil. In fact, you don''t understand the method of attacking poison with poison in Feng Shui. Using the hall evil spirit, they sent all the aura of the guillotine to the village before they turned evil into good.


    "Do you want to live in such a fierce place where Yin and yang are reversed? Therefore, for various reasons, I have this idea. Then I went to the bottom of the cave, saw the eyes of these people, and then contacted the female corpse with a big belly. I figured out what was going on. When Shen Mingtang met the signpost, he pulled it out and threw it aside. Generally speaking, the experienced Mr. Yin and Yang would not be so rash, and he repeatedly ignored the actions of his apprentice, indicating that he was definitely a traitor. The old woman kept saying to save us, but the optional time was just after Shen Mingtang pulled out the road sign. Why didn''t she come earlier to help? After that, she deliberately led you astray. She didn''t want everyone to enter a dead end and go back to the bone pit again to find out the truth. And Chen Xi fell down and ghost crystal was lost. The old woman clenched her right hand and deliberately avoided my eyes. At that time, I was sure she was also a traitor. The traitor must be from Hu family village. There are not many people living in the village, so Shen Mingtang must be the village head, that is, her son! "


    Saying this, the old woman woke up and saw the dead cat lying on the concave hole. She rushed frantically, held the dead cat in her arms, and said in panic: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, my civet won''t die, it won''t die..." it seems that she is a little insane.


    Shen Mingtang closed his eyes and still said nothing. No matter how hard he pressed, he never opened his mouth.


    Although I have speculated on most of the reasons, there are still many mysteries to be solved. For example, are these zombies really reincarnated from the ghost of the non ghost train? Who arranged the seven oil lamps and the reversal of yin and Yang? Why didn''t he Yuxin die and be sealed in the coffin?

 Chapter 101

    I''m afraid these mysteries can only be learned from Shen Mingtang. Fortunately, I used the omni-directional ground fire. The Wuming train failed to take the old woman and him away. After catching him back to the police station, situ Jing had his own way to let them speak the truth.


    We took he Yuxin out of the coffin and checked again. She noticed that her pulse was strong and her vital signs were normal. When she returned, she could wake up with Rune water. As for Le Yan''s body, it has been turned into bones and piled up with many bones, which is difficult to identify. So we gave up Le Yan''s bones. Anyway, the ban here had been broken, and Le Yan got the "ticket" to enter the gate of hell.


    Under my guidance, situ Jing took two talismans and put them on his hands. He carefully put away the seven oil lamps and installed them. The evil spirit of this thing is very heavy. You can''t touch people directly, otherwise there will be endless disasters.


    Finally, the problem of how to get up is that the mobile phone at the bottom of the cave has no signal and can''t contact the outside world. The bottom is less than 30 meters high from the cross stone beam, which is almost equivalent to ten floors. Except for the hole in the pile of bones, the four walls are flat and smooth. It is obviously a daydream to climb up.


    I thought that when we came in, there was ground around the cross stone beam, and then it suddenly collapsed. And no rubble was seen in the bone pit, indicating that there was a mechanism to control it. After looking for a circle along the stone wall, I found a clue on the east wall.


    There is a as like as two peas in the shrine, which is filled with a doll''s face, which is full of evil smiles, almost the same as the civet cat''s grin. I took out a piece of Rune and pasted it on the doll''s face. Then I grabbed its small head and twisted it inward, and it turned with it.


    When its face turned completely to the inner wall, the center of the cross stone beam, that is, the bottom of the statue, opened a hole and slowly hung a rope ladder from above.


    We first tied Shen Mingtang and the old woman firmly with a rope, then tied the unconscious he Yuxin to LAN Xiaoying''s back, and the four of us climbed up the rope ladder. When climbing up, LAN Xiaoying said with emotion that fortunately, the ghost shadow and those zombies formed a situation of mutual restriction, otherwise we might be wiped out.


    I said it was not mutual restriction, but these zombies were completely controlled by seven lights. If you don''t think about it, a small stone in Shiyan village can kill several of us, not to mention so many "small stones"? Without strict restraint, Shen Mingtang, the village head, will be unable to control the situation. These guys will cause trouble everywhere. Once it causes an uproar in the outside world, the days of Hu family village will come to an end.


    The seven lamps and the melon master are their nemesis. They dare not move in the cave even if the ghost shadow does not appear.


    Situ Jing then mentioned some suspicious situations before. Shen Mingtang and the old woman introduced us into the tunnel. Even if they completed the task, why did they follow us? Before the ghost came out, the earthquake almost killed Shen Mingtang. Why bother?


    I smiled and said that before we came, their mother and son knew everything about each of us. If it were just you three policemen, they would have hidden away to watch the excitement. LAN Xiaoying and I are in the team. They must follow us at any time and master all the trends of the big guys. Shen Mingtang''s performance was full of acting skills. If he saved him on the stone beam at that time, he would fall into the abyss instead. We all chose to escape from the cave first and then pull them back with a rope. He and the old woman lost their temper.


    And do you remember how Meng Tao fell? He and Shen Mingtang are closest. I suspect it was the old boy who moved his hand. And before being pulled back to the cave, their teachers and disciples quarreled over pulling each other. At that time, he wanted to pull Chen Xi down. Later, he deliberately threw away the remaining duyang grass, killing Zhao Tianhu, and then he made a flying head evil spirit himself.


    But after the ghost came out, it was not recognized by six relatives, as can be seen from the fear of those zombies at that time. At that time, he was also quite frightened and wanted to lead us to a Jedi. Even if we were not eaten by ghosts, the bone pit would be completely closed as long as it lasted until dawn. But we were separated. He and the old woman were afraid that we would go back to the stone beam. Although we didn''t know that the seven oil lamps were at the bottom of the cave, they were guilty. Then they turned around to find us. As a result, we opened the secret road to the bottom of the cave.


    So they made a plan to steal the ghost crystal in the secret road. Shen Mingtang slipped away from the hidden fork in the tunnel, which made us mistakenly think that there was only one traitor. The old woman continued to follow us and acted according to our circumstances. Originally, I was not sure that the oil lamp was below. I decided to go on because I found that the old woman''s eyes looked strange when she looked at the bottom. I want to go down. The old woman has to bite the bullet and follow. I think she finally wants to use the civet to kill us, but the ghost shadow suddenly appears again, which disturbs their plan and helps us a lot.


    After Shen Mingtang slipped away, he hid in the hole above and peeped. As a result, he was forced to jump down by the sudden ghost. At that time, I saw that the time was pressing, and it would be late if I didn''t start again. I threw Shen Mingtang to the ghost shadow, blocked the mouth of this thing, and then grabbed the ghost crystal from the old woman. It was only after the old woman was wounded that she seemed to recite two incantations. Maybe she communicated with the Lingmao, so that the ghost shadow could pass Shen Mingtang.


    But they never expected that before dawn, I would find the hiding place of the seven oil lamps, and had already prepared the blood clothes to kill the civet.


    As we spoke, we climbed up the Shiliang. After being angry, situ Jingchang said sincerely, "the speculation is very wonderful. Without you this time, we would be destroyed."


    Chen Xi also stretched out his thumb and said, "great, I''m going to worship you as a teacher in the future!"


    I ignored him. Dare I accept your character? I felt my hand in the hollowed out chest cavity of the stone carving. I didn''t touch anything suspicious, but I pressed it down. Just listen to the sound of chucking, the stone slabs stretched out under the four walls and butted with the stone beams to form a flat ground without any gap.


    It turned out that this mechanism was here. At that time, the civet jumped on the statue. After we ran in, we started the mechanism to retract the floor slab into the wall.


    After walking out of the cave, LAN Xiaoying seemed to endure a doubt for a long time and asked me, "since there is a rope ladder leading to the bottom, why do you keep that narrow tunnel?"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said with a smile, "are you tired? Shall I help you carry he Yuxin?"


    "Don''t change the topic. Can''t you guess the reason?" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    I shrugged and said, "because this is the simplest question, I''m afraid it will hurt your self-esteem!"


    Before LAN Xiaoying spoke, situ Jing said, "actually... I just wanted to ask about it. Does it have anything to do with hurting my self-esteem?"


    I said with a smile, "the rope ladder is used to reach the bottom of the cave, and that secret passage is the passage to carry the body. If you want to open the ground, you will open the bone pit at the same time. This is only used in an emergency. It''s easy and safe to transport corpses in and out through this secret road. I can''t think of such a simple problem. I really doubt you... You''re staring. I wouldn''t say it if I knew. "

 Chapter 102

    Because the terrain in the tunnel is too complex, we temporarily ignore the bodies of Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao and return to the ground first. At the moment, it was daybreak, but there was still no signal in the village. Situ Jing had to go out of the village and climb to a high place to get through the phone. The police rescue team will arrive soon.


    During this time, LAN Xiaoying put he Yuxin on the bed of a family, and we went back to the house where the coffin was placed at that time. The coffin is still there, but it looks very rotten. I don''t know how many years it has been put. There were no bones in the coffin, but it was fooled here. If I came in last night, I''m afraid I didn''t enter the tunnel, but the coffin.


    Because the bottom of the coffin was painted with an evil spell with animal blood, I barely recognized that it was a very evil enchantment. If you enter the coffin, don''t think of it all your life, and no one will ever find it.


    However, when we saw the portrait in front of the coffin, we were stunned, because the old man in the photo showed a happy smile. I vaguely realized that after the seven oil lamps were blown out, the forbidden curse was eliminated, which could finally give these resentful souls trapped in the village a chance to enter the hell.


    Then he ran to the old woman''s house outside the village and found that Hu Yunfeng''s spirit tablet had been burned to ashes, and the fruit plates placed in front of him had rotted into mud. Looking at the grave, it collapsed more than two feet. I think the coffin is rotten into mud, and its soul has gone into the underworld.


    Looking through the sundries in the house, I found only a few evil Dharma artifacts from miaojiang, and I didn''t find anything else. It seems that the old woman may really come from Xiangxi, which makes me wonder if the Wuming train has anything to do with her? But what about everything in Shiyan village? Is there a connection between the two?


    Back at the entrance of the village, situ Jing pointed to the wooden sign on the eaves and said, "I can understand some truth. It''s forbidden because it''s the entrance of the tunnel."


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "no, Bai Yu has already said that the entrance to the village is the trap, and this is the real way to enter the village. But after the road signs in the tunnel are passive, it will turn from safety to danger, and the entrances and exits of the whole village will be closed. "


    Situ Jing patted his forehead and said, "I''m really out of my mind now. I sacrificed two colleagues on this mission..." when he said this, his eyes were red.


    I just wanted to comfort her when the police rescue team arrived. They also brought an ambulance and carried he Yuxin out of the mountain on a stretcher. The police conducted a search of the whole village and found several train tickets for the year of 62, which made me more and more sure that these zombies must come from the train without the ghost, which is very likely to be the train that evaporated from the world in the year of 62!


    As for what the truth is, I can''t think of it. I can only expect to get the answer from the old woman''s mother and son.


    Then, led by situ Jing, the police entered the tunnel bone pit and caught the old woman and Shen Mingtang in the police car. Then he conducted a carpet search of the tunnel. In addition to finding the remains of Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao, he also found a large number of ceramic cans with symbols in a corner, but he didn''t find my copper coin sword in the end. They didn''t dare to open the ceramic pot on the spot. Take it out and ask me.


    This is the ghost altar, which must be the souls of those women with big stomachs. At that time, after Le Yan was killed, her soul was put into this jar. I don''t know what happened, but she broke and let the ghost girl run away. After reading it, I said, first take it back to the police station, and then let them enter the underground in the evening.


    They left a group of personnel to block all Hu family village and no one was allowed to enter. All the rest returned to Huangyu city. It was 3 p.m. when they got home. I haven''t eaten for almost two days. I''m almost hungry. The police allow us to eat first. But situ Jing had to go back to the police station to reply. Chen Xi recommended Shen Mingtang to the police and was taken away as a suspect. Only LAN Xiaoying and I went to the restaurant.


    But we were dirty enough, and I only wore a coat full of blood. Besides, the clothes were scratched in rags and could not be worn after washing, so he went directly to the clothing store, bought clothes and changed them, and then hurried to the restaurant.


    When having dinner, I called my grandmother and told her the old man had good news. I found Xiaoying back. Grandma was happy at the other end of the phone and said she would go out to buy vegetables and go home for dinner in the evening.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "I didn''t promise to go home with you. Why do you make your own decisions and report to grandma?"


    I said with a deep face, "just go back and meet her old man and have a meal. Isn''t it a big deal? Besides, when she was in Tiantai village, she was very kind to you. You don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha... "


    "Well, well, comrade Bapo, please shut up. I''ll just go home with you for dinner tonight!" LAN Xiaoying immediately disarmed and surrendered.


    While having dinner, he talked about LAN Xiaoying''s escape from the tunnel. I suddenly thought of a question. It seems that the Hu family village incident was dug for me again. The first time I went to hujiazhuang, I had cat hair on my body and didn''t settle me, so I borrowed Le Yan''s appearance to urge situ Jing to do both hard and soft to me and follow them to hujiazhuang. After I promised, Shen Mingtang appeared immediately. At that time, he and the old woman might have arranged a conspiracy trap!


    LAN Xiaoying is an outsider. She went there two years ago. Shen Mingtang may think she''s not easy to mess with, so she doesn''t dare to have more branches. During this time, she went there several times in succession. Shen Mingtang should be intolerable, but why didn''t she do it? On second thought, he guessed the reason.


    And LAN Xiaoying said that I think she can escape because someone should help, probably he Yuxin. Since she is alive, she can''t hide in the coffin all the time. She helped her secretly at the critical time. The long cat hair is not the reason for the psychic girl''s life, but ghost Jing helped a lot.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "since he Yuxin secretly helped me out of trouble, why don''t you run away with me?"


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "she probably wants to continue hiding in the tunnel and find a chance to take Le Yan''s body away. Maybe it''s because I felt ashamed to bring Le Yan to Hu family village and hurt each other. I didn''t dare to meet you and tell the truth. "


    LAN Xiaoying still couldn''t figure it out: "apart from Shen Mingtang''s mother and son, Hu family village is either a zombie or a dead man. What does she rely on to survive? Don''t talk about Shen Mingtang. Those zombies won''t let her. "


    I frowned and said, "Shen Mingtang also has seven emotions and six desires. He also needs a woman to accompany him. He Yuxin is so beautiful. I think the old boy may be moved, which makes her live in the tunnel. This time it led us to death. Shen Mingtang probably put her in a coma and sealed her in a glass coffin for fear of her destruction. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded sadly: "you may be right. After Le Yan''s death, she endured humiliation and lived secretly, perhaps to bring Le Yan''s body out one day. Alas, if I didn''t go to Yuan SE''s activities and accompanied them to Hu family village, maybe there would be no accident. "


    As I ate, I said, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Let''s talk about a relaxed topic. Do you think my performance this time is more mature, older and powerful than before? "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me askew and said, "I''m too old to see it. It''s so powerful. When I''m mature, it''s far away, because you''re more mischievous than before."


    I was stunned: "when did I fool around?"


    "When you swear, you burst out rude words and scolded Shen Mingtang and Chen Xi!" The girl turned her mouth and smiled again¡° But I like this manly rudeness and barbarity! "


    "Fucking boss, give me another bowl of rice!"


    "Who the fuck do you scold? Believe it or not, I call a hundred and ten brothers?"


    "Er... I''m not scolding you, I''m scolding the boy on the phone..."

 Chapter 103

    Out of the restaurant, she broke LAN Xiaoying''s coke. She laughed back and forth and burst into tears. I''m very depressed behind. This time, the cow was not installed properly. The cow was killed, and only the cow was left!


    "Xiao Mao, I made you laugh on purpose. There is a saying that it is difficult for a thousand gold to buy. When I smile, I move my mouth. How much do you say to save? " I''m not angry in the back.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s really economical. I almost knelt down and begged for mercy... Ha ha... I can''t do it. Laugh and smoke..."


    We immediately rushed to the police station. As the parties at the scene, we had to take a statement. In fact, it''s just a formality. The confession has long been typed. We just need to sign it. Then situ Jing said, the leader wants to meet us. I said forget it. I''m naturally afraid of leaders. I''d better avoid it.


    Situ Jing had to give up when she saw that I was determined not to see her. LAN Xiaoying asked her if there was any progress in the trial of Shen Mingtang? Situ Jing said that if the leader arranges another group for interrogation, no matter what the result is, it will be classified as confidential and cannot be told to anyone. I think she already knows a lot of truth. Since there are regulations, it''s not difficult for her to leave now and go home.


    But after going downstairs, situ Jing came after me, gave me a piece of paper, said goodbye and went back. I didn''t dare to see it at that time. I got into a taxi and took it out. LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and put her eyes close to me. The above briefly describes Shen Mingtang''s confession. His name was Hu Mingtang. He lied that his surname was Shen when he accepted Chen Xi as an apprentice by chance.


    His mother taught him all his spells, while his father, Hu Yunfeng, was just a train driver and couldn''t do anything. When Hu Yunfeng drove a train to Hunan, he lived there for a few days because of a problem with the train. Only then did he know his mother Dou Jinhua. They fell in love at first sight. Dou Jinhua and Hu Yunfeng immediately came to the north to get married and have children.


    At that time, there were dozens of people alive in the village. His grandfather Hu tiegua was still alive, and he was the head of hujiazhuang village. As for what happened later, the whole village died, and grandpa died at that time. He didn''t know until now, but his mother kept it from him. She just taught him to learn magic since childhood. Later, she seduced a young woman into the village and began to raise corpses and give birth after killing. For those children born, he only knew that it was related to the Wuming train, and the specific situation was not very clear.


    Two years ago, when I saw two girls outside the village, I had bad thoughts, killed one of them and took the other back to the village. As a result, he Yuxin fell down the hillside on the way. He slipped down to save the jar and broke it, which made Le Yan''s soul escape. Then he Yuxin was captured back to the village and forced to become his wife. He has been imprisoned in the tunnel until now.


    When the confession was gone, situ Jing explained that Hu Mingtang was suddenly very excited, and the trial was over. The old woman Dou Jinhua, however, talked about the dead cat madly, and couldn''t ask the truth at all.


    After reading it, I folded the paper and put it into my pocket. I whispered to LAN Xiaoying, "it seems that I guessed well. He Yuxin really had this experience. It''s just that Hu Mingtang still hides a lot of truth. It''s impossible for him not to know the origin of Wuming train. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and looked out of the window with a dejected expression. After a long silence, she suddenly turned and said, "are you on duty tonight?"


    I shook my head. "It''s only tomorrow." I understood what she meant, so I added, "she may have been sent to surgery. Now I''m transferred to gynecology."


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said, "I know you haven''t been in surgery for a long time. I mean, if you''re not on duty at night, accompany me to her ward to guard for a while. Also, don''t you know how to treat diseases with Rune water? Find a way to make her better as soon as possible. "


    This can be, not only to protect the beauty, but also to accompany the beauty to protect the beauty. I immediately smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll be with you tonight."


    After saying this, the driver couldn''t stop looking back at us in the rearview mirror. LAN Xiaoying was angry, twisted me, lowered her voice and said, "please pay attention to your words. Don''t use words so ambiguous, which makes people misunderstand!"


    I endured the pain and said loudly, "I''ll accompany you to see what the hell is in that ward tonight. Shit, it always rattles in the middle of the night. I heard that this thing often takes a taxi to the hospital and pays the ghost money as the fare!"


    As soon as the driver heard this, he was startled. As soon as his hand shook, he missed the direction. My heart said that you misunderstood that you must be afraid of receiving ghost coins when driving tonight?


    "Driver, please slow down. We''re not in a hurry..."


    It''s more than five o''clock when I get home. It''s winter in the north. At this time, it''s dark. The light in the kitchen reflected grandma''s bent figure, busy cooking. LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned red in her eyes and gently shouted, "grandma, I''m back!"


    The old lady immediately trembled, looked back and said with a slightly excited voice, "just come back. Sit down and have a rest. You can have dinner right away."


    "Grandma, let me help you." LAN Xiaoying said and went into the kitchen, but she was pushed out by the old lady.


    This scene gave me an illusion, like a picture of grandma cherishing her granddaughter-in-law, and my heart was filled with a sense of happiness. Although I think this granddaughter-in-law is wishful thinking, I secretly think about it in my heart, isn''t it too much?


    Dinner began more than ten minutes later. A sumptuous meal made me find that I broke another record. Over the years, our family has never eaten so extravagantly. The old lady happily asked me to open a bottle of red wine. Unexpectedly, she made progress again and bought red wine!


    Grandma poured LAN Xiaoying wine herself and said, "Xiaoying, Xiaoyu has no parents since childhood. He may be a little wayward. What''s wrong with him? For grandma''s sake, don''t worry about him... "


    Since pouring the wine, LAN Xiaoying held back her tears. When the old lady said this, she couldn''t help crying anymore. She threw herself into Grandma''s arms and choked, "grandma, I''m Xiaoling!"


    "What? "Xiao Ling?" Grandma trembled and immediately the wine fell on the table!


    I quickly picked up the bottle and said, "she didn''t die seventeen years ago. She was taken to Zhejiang."


    Grandma burst into tears, hugged LAN Xiaoying tightly and said, "child, hard-working child, it''s great that you''re still alive. If your grandpa Liu Kui hears this news, he must be able to close his eyes under the nine springs! "


    "I''m sorry, grandma, I''m also sorry for Grandpa..." Lan Xiaoying burst into tears. This is the first time I''ve seen this girl so rude. It seems that when you meet the closest person, you completely put aside your reserve in front of others and vent your inner pain to your elders like a child.


    No, aren''t I her closest person? Why hasn''t she ever jumped into my arms and cried? This is a very serious question. There must be no boos here.


    Grandma stroked the girl''s long hair, couldn''t help comforting her and telling her not to be too sad. In the future, we are still a family and don''t separate again!

 Chapter 104

    Their grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other and cried bitterly, which really moved me. If they didn''t cry, I''m afraid they would cry in a mess. But later, grandma seemed to be old and confused. She said she wanted to find a good mother-in-law for LAN Xiaoying. I couldn''t help but be stunned. The fat and water didn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. I''m still waiting for my grandson. Why do you give her to others?


    They cried for a long time before they remembered to eat, so grandma was happy and drank a few more cups, and we were helped to the inner room to sleep.


    We had a quick meal. It was already more than eight o''clock. We hurried out and took a taxi to the hospital. Unfortunately, Ling Wei is on duty in the surgical nursing office today. And Chang Hao is transferred to surgery. He is also on duty today. When we passed the nursing office, Chang Hao was lying on the bar chatting with the little girl.


    When the four met, I couldn''t help being embarrassed. Especially when I saw that Ling Wei''s eyes were full of infinite loss, I felt strange and tasteless. When Chang Hao saw LAN Xiaoying, his face muscles twitched a few times. He pulled me aside and asked me in a low voice how he went with overlord again? Can you find a gentler boy? Don''t always play farewell my concubine. It''s not that you can''t play like this, but that your gender is reversed and always let others don''t you!


    LAN Xiaoying came over and asked coldly, "Chang Hao, what are you talking about me?"


    "No, I promise the people of the whole country that I will never speak ill of you." The boy immediately patted his chest as if he hadn''t said it just now.


    "Which ward does he Yuxin take us to?" LAN Xiaoying said.


    "OK, come with me." Chang Hao was eager to send the "overlord" away and led the way.


    I fell behind, turned back and waved with Ling Wei''s smile. The little girl waved, but lowered her head. I sighed and thought I''d better not trouble myself, so I turned to follow them.


    Chang Hao told us about he Yuxin while walking. He has been unconscious since he arrived at the hospital. He has had a general examination and all indicators are normal. This gives the experts in the hospital a big headache. Up to now, they have not found the reason why the patient can''t wake up. When he came to the ward, he was stopped by two plainclothes policemen and told us that no one was allowed to enter the ward except his family.


    We had no choice but to follow Chang Hao back to the doctor''s duty room. Chang Hao said sadly that he didn''t know that the police were guarding the door. LAN Xiaoying was puzzled about this. Everyone was rescued. Why should the police stop contacting others? I said I might think he Yuxin was also suspected. Before waking up, I was afraid of being poisoned and leaking information about the case. This case was classified as a confidential case again. We were both warned by the police not to disclose it to the outside world.


    But I thought of a way, ran up to the ninth floor, took my white coat, and borrowed one from the little nurse. LAN Xiaoying and I put on our masks and finally entered the ward on the pretext of helping the patient take blood for testing.


    But under the surveillance of plain clothes, we didn''t dare to make any special moves. LAN Xiaoying helped me hold he Yuxin''s arm. I skillfully took a needle and pulled out a tube of blood. But I put my left hand on he Yuxin''s wrist at the same time. In a short time, I checked my pulse.


    After leaving the ward and staying away from plain clothes, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait to ask me if I found anything? I said that the pulse had changed, which was very different from that in hujiazhuang and became extremely unstable. We must find a way to wake her up as soon as possible, otherwise the imprisonment of this evil law will make her unable to wake up independently. Over time, she may become a permanent vegetable!


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "do you have a way to wake her up?"


    I nodded and said, "you can do it with Rune water and chicken blood, but you don''t have a chance tonight. We''ll come back tomorrow, draw blood and try to pour Rune water into her mouth. "


    Back in the duty room, I handed the needle to Chang Hao and asked him to take it to the biochemical room on the second floor for testing. The boy is familiar with people in all departments. I can''t talk to others when I go.


    "Isn''t it acting to draw blood? What else?" Chang Hao looked puzzled when he caught the needle. Then take out two test sheets, "I''ve done two tests for her before and after. Just look at the list."


    Instead of receiving the test sheet, I said to him, "her situation has changed now, and the test results must be different."


    "Then you will be on duty for me." The boy went despite a hundred and twenty reluctance.


    After Chang Hao left, LAN Xiaoying asked me the purpose of blood test. Do you doubt that he Yuxin will mutate into a living zombie? I shook my head and never thought about it like this. Instead, I felt that the degree of pulse disorder was extremely strange. I wanted to find out what was going on. At present, I can only look at the test results.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Chang Hao came back with the list, hurriedly closed the door, and said with a surprised face: "there was a problem indeed. The indexes of liver function, blood glucose, blood lipid and kidney function were abnormal..."


    I quickly grabbed the test sheet from him. It was true that all indicators were abnormal. All indicators were low, especially platelets, which reached the lowest value. If platelets are low, the blood will lose its ability to coagulate. Once the body is scratched, there will be more blood flow. It''s dangerous and must be treated immediately.


    Chang Hao hurried to the nursing office with a list. LAN Xiaoying and I said that this was not normal. All indicators suddenly decreased, which seemed too strange. When Chang Hao came back, I asked him to take back the remaining blood after he finished his survival. The boy ran back to the second floor and brought back the remaining blood to me.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "what else do you need to do to get the blood back?"


    I said, "let the forensic do the identification. What''s the problem with the blood?"


    So he immediately called situ Jing. The girl sounded asleep. As soon as he Yuxin heard that there was a problem with her blood, he immediately said wait a minute. Twenty minutes later, situ Jing rushed to the hospital and took the blood to the forensic center overnight. When we passed by the nursing office, Ling Wei''s eyes widened. She seemed to recognize situ Jing, the woman who made a fool of me that day and later said she recognized the wrong person.


    I turned my head awkwardly and slipped away. At present, we have nothing to do but go home to take a bath and sleep. I was so tired these two days that I almost lay down and fell asleep. After a short sleep, she was awakened by the phone. At first, it was situ Jing''s, and now it was two o''clock in the morning. She may be in the forensic center.


    Hurriedly answered the phone and only heard situ Jing say that there was cat blood in the blood, that is, it was a mixture of human blood and cat blood!


    I was listening. LAN Xiaoying came out of her bedroom. Obviously, she was awakened by the phone. She walked over gently and put her ears on the back of her mobile phone to listen.


    I was surprised and said, "how can there be cat blood in people? Can''t the forensic expert be mistaken? "


    "It''s impossible. I specially found an experienced forensic expert. The equipment is also the most advanced at present. It''s impossible to make mistakes." Situ Jing said firmly.


    "Well, you can get to the hospital tomorrow morning, or I can''t get into the ward. I''ll try it with Fushui first, and then I''ll have a blood test. "

 Chapter 105

    After hanging up the phone, LAN Xiaoying walked around the room, feeling very unstable. He Yuxin and Le Yan are her roommates and best friends. Now it''s hard to get him back, but there''s such a strange situation again. It''s hard for me to accept.


    After a while, the girl finally went back to bed. But I couldn''t sleep well that night. Thinking of this strange situation, I slept until dawn, so I couldn''t lie down and got up from the sofa. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying also opened the bedroom door. Her eyes were full of red silk. It seemed that she didn''t sleep at all all all night.


    I drew two talismans to purify my body and ward off evil spirits. Then I went to the morning market, bought some chicken blood, adjusted the talisman water, and grandma made breakfast. After a few quick bites, we rushed to the hospital. Situ Jing was already waiting at the gate. When the three met, they took the elevator.


    On the eighth floor, we were just in time for the ward round by the medical staff, so we followed Ling Wei and Chang Hao behind them. The medical staff went in first. Situ Jing showed her certificate to the plainclothes and followed her into the ward. As a result, Chang Hao said in surprise that there was a cat in bed?


    The three of us suddenly thought that something had happened. I hurriedly pushed Ling Wei away and a doctor to the front. I saw a little black cat lying on the hospital bed, almost the same size and appearance as Hu Jiazhuang Lingmao. But the little guy didn''t make any abnormal expression, but looked at us in horror.


    "Where are the people?" LAN Xiaoying rushed into the bathroom. It was empty. Her back was against the door and her face was full of surprise.


    Situ Jing then turned back and asked the two plainclothes: "have you seen the patient go out at night?"


    "No, the door of the ward hasn''t been opened since two medical staff took blood!" One of the plainclothes replied in panic.


    I looked up at the window. The window was open. He Yuxin may have gone out from here. But this is the eighth floor. Even zombies can''t land safely. Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying found that my eyes were looking at the window at the same time. They ran over together and looked down. A moment later he drew back and looked at me with a disappointed face.


    Chang Hao said angrily, "the patient won''t become a cat spirit?" Then he reached out to catch the little black cat.


    I tore him away in a hurry. At the same time, the little black cat plunged forward like a poisonous snake and bit him. Fortunately, I pulled the boy aside in time, otherwise I would definitely bite his hand this time.


    "Please don''t move around. We''ll take the cat back for investigation." Situ Jing hurriedly came over and stood in front of Chang Hao.


    Although Chang Hao was almost bitten by a cat, he was not afraid. After all, he was a small animal and not a frightening poisonous snake. He said with a smile, "do you want to take it back and interrogate it?"


    Situ Jing blushed and said, "please go out and don''t hinder us from handling the case." Then he put on his gloves and went to catch the cat.


    I quickly tore her away: "don''t touch it, it must be poisonous on its claws and teeth!"


    Just as I opened her, the little black cat jumped up and rushed to my face. The cub was very fast. He couldn''t hide, so he waved and photographed it, but he crossed over my head, meowed, and then heard someone scream!


    We hurried back and found the little black cat biting a plainclothes throat and sucking blood. The plainclothes leaned against the wall and waved his hands, looking extremely weak. We can''t help getting creepy when we see this creepy and strange picture!


    Another plainclothes waved and hit the black cat, but at this moment, the black cat loosened his throat, turned his head and bit his fingers. The painful man screamed like a heart and lungs. The man who was bitten by the throat, his eyes suddenly protruded and slowly slid down to the ground. It seems that he has lost his vital signs!


    The scream immediately attracted the onlookers, which surprised me. Although the little black cat was not a smart cat, it was also a strange thing. If you rush into the crowd, the consequences will be unimaginable. I immediately jumped on the tiger and landed on the ground. At the same time, I pulled the little black cat''s Tail from the plainclothes hand, pulled it off with force and slapped it on the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing arrived at the same time. One took off his high-heeled shoes and pounded his heels on the little black cat''s head. The other pulled out his pistol, but he dared not shoot for a moment, lest he might hurt LAN Xiaoying and me by mistake.


    The scene of three people fighting the little black cat together, if someone takes a picture and sends it to the Internet, it will certainly cause hot discussion. One girl not only brutally hit with high heels, but the other actually used a pistol. How deep is the little black cat''s sin? But this thing is more terrible than cruel criminals. If we hadn''t stopped it so recklessly, it would be difficult to estimate the number of deaths and injuries in the hospital today.


    LAN Xiaoying was so deadly that the little black cat''s neck tilted and stopped moving. Black blood gurgled from the seven orifices. It seemed that she was dead.


    But I found that its stomach was still slightly bulging. There must be something in it. So he bit his finger and quickly drew a royal word on his belly, which slowly calmed down. I got up from the ground panting, turned around and saw the plain clothes that had just bitten my fingers, fell to the ground, convulsed and foamed at the mouth. It seemed that it was no longer possible.


    Situ Jing immediately shouted at the silly medical staff and carried the two plainclothes to the emergency room, but she was sure to die on the way. Entering the emergency room was just doing her best.


    Two more policemen were sacrificed. Situ Jing looked very depressed. He covered his face with his hands and sat on the corridor chair. LAN Xiaoying and I could feel her mood at the moment, so we sat on both sides to comfort. Situ Jing looked up and said, "thank you. I really don''t know what will happen without you. I''m fine now. What about the cat? " Then he turned his eyes to my face.


    I looked at the dead cat in the pool of blood and said, "take it to the suburbs and burn it to ashes as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll recover after death."


    When the police arrived, situ Jing stood up and nodded to us. LAN Xiaoying and I sat on the chair and didn''t move, and the girl was in a very bad mood.


    After biting her lips for half a day, she said to me, "this should be another good thing done by Wuming train. I''m really afraid that I''ll never see he Yuxin again."


    I looked at the busy policeman and whispered to comfort her: "no human skin was found in the ward. Now I''m not sure it''s related to the Wuming train. How he Yuxin disappeared will be known from the surveillance video later. I think she jumped out of the window and escaped by herself. She shouldn''t die. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why did she run away and jump from the eighth floor? How could she not die?"


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "it can be inferred from this cat that there may be people in Hu Jiazhuang besides Hu Mingtang and Dou Jinhua. He Yuxin, who has been with civet cats for a long time in the tunnel, may have some special ability. After someone wakes up, he jumps out of the window and runs away like a cat. Then he left the evil black cat to bite us to death when we visited the ward. Fortunately, I have more eyes. Otherwise, more than those two plainclothes will die today. Chang Hao and situ Jing will die! "

 Chapter 106

    Not only did the hospital have an accident, but also the police station in the morning. At more than 6 a.m., Dou Jinhua and Hu Mingtang died in prison at the same time. They all knelt down and died facing Hu Jiazhuang. He died with a smile on his face, as if he died in peace and relief. Finally, the forensic medicine did not identify any cause of death and determined that he died without cause!


    When LAN Xiaoying and I were in the hospital, we all felt very secretive when we heard what situ Jing said. Vaguely felt that their death should coincide with the time when he Yuxin jumped out of the window and ran away. Does this mean two deaths and one rebirth?


    After the police finished investigating the scene, we also went out of the hospital. We worked night shift at night and didn''t have to stay here during the day, so we walked aimlessly in the street with LAN Xiaoying. The girl was in a low mood. She kept her head down and thought about her mind. I didn''t pull her away several times, and she would be hit by a car.


    "Girl, don''t be sad. People are still alive. We can find them one day." I kept comforting her.


    "Please don''t call me a girl, will you?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me and looked very angry.


    "Unless you don''t call me Bapo in the future." I took the opportunity to make an offer.


    LAN Xiaoying burst into laughter. This is the effect I want to make her happy. After laughing for a moment, she calmed down again, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a fine day today. I want to go back to my alma mater."


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." I said I would stop the car.


    "I want to go." Said the girl.


    I thought it would be better to walk, but it would save money. So he teased her and said, "who''s walking?"


    "Walking is eight women!" LAN Xiaoying glanced at me, but then walked forward with a smile.


    It was far from their university. After walking for more than half an hour, she was a little tired because she was wearing high heels. I said what high heels you wear today. In fact, with your iceberg killer character, sports shoes match. But from my heart, I still hope you wear high heels, which are sexy and charming.


    After blinking at me for half a day, she gave me a comment: "eight women!"


    "Smelly girl, can you not call me Bapo?" I pretended to be angry.


    "Dead eight women, dare to scold me as a smelly girl. Believe it or not, I beat you?"


    They roared loudly in the street, just like two psychopaths. After the quarrel, they laughed and immediately attracted the despised eyes of countless people. With our heads bowed awkwardly, we quickly turned and slipped into a small street.


    The Department of Archaeology of Huangyu university is famous all over the country. Like Tao an, director of the Institute of cultural relics, he is a highly authoritative expert in archaeology. He comes from this university. This university is also the alma mater of Ding Hui, LAN Xiaoying''s adoptive mother.


    LAN Xiaoying and the security guard said that they went to the school to find a professor, but they were rejected. They said that something had happened in the school and no outsiders were allowed to enter. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked what happened. The security guard didn''t say at first, but after being polished by the beauty for a while, he told us that in the early morning, someone broke into the girls'' dormitory and several girls were frightened. The one who broke in was a woman. She just looked at it in the dormitory and left quietly.


    We can''t help but be surprised. The woman who broke into the girls'' dormitory, isn''t he Yuxin? LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked which dormitory it was. The security guard said it was 504. LAN Xiaoying immediately looked at me in amazement. Her expression had told me that it was their dormitory, and this woman was he Yuxin nine times out of ten!


    The school refused to let her in. Hearing this strange situation again, LAN Xiaoying was even more depressed. Across the iron fence of the gate, he looked blankly for a long time before he sighed and said let''s go.


    After walking some way back, she said she wanted to go back to her place. I still don''t know where she lived before. I''m also very curious, so I followed her. Her rental place is a dilapidated residential building. The rent of this old house is relatively cheap. The problem is that the environment is messy and unsafe. But for her, safety is negligible.


    It looks broken outside, but the house is very clean and warm, full of fragrance. This is just a small room of more than ten square meters, but all kinds of items are placed in order. The girl changed her shoes first, then began to open a suitcase and put in her clothes and all kinds of supplies.


    This made me alert and asked tentatively, "you... Don''t want to go back to your hometown?"


    LAN Xiaoying just put things in the suitcase. Her face was as heavy as water and she didn''t speak.


    I couldn''t sit still. I walked over and said, "girl, my grandmother is still waiting to live with you. You can''t bear to make her sad?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at me angrily and said, "first, don''t call me a girl again. Second, although she is our common grandmother, please don''t use the word "we" when addressing her. It''s not pleasant to hear, but also misleading. "


    I blinked and said, "OK, your grandmother is waiting for you..."


    "Asshole, my grandmother is dead. Don''t you swear?" LAN Xiaoying almost cried.


    I patted my forehead and said, "I''m not talking about your grandma, you know..."


    "I don''t understand." The girl said angrily.


    I sat back in bed with a bitter smile and said, "well, if you want to go back to your hometown, you have to leave your hometown address this time?"


    LAN Xiaoying now packed her suitcase, stood up and said to me, "I''m going to move to your house, fool! Help me with my suitcase! "


    Being scolded as a fool, I was also at a loss for joy. I quickly picked up my suitcase and asked with a smile, "look at what else has fallen?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked around and found a white underwear on the clothes hanger, so she went to take it off and asked me to open the suitcase and put it in.


    Seeing this, I remembered the bet with Chang Hao at that time. I guess it''s white. Now I was a little too happy, so I got a wrong nerve and couldn''t help asking, "did you wear this when I bet with Chang Hao last time?" The voice just fell, so I got a kick in the ass!


    After dinner in the evening, I had a chance to take out the sealed ghost altar. I went outside to find a quiet corner. After releasing Le Yan, I walked away knowingly. LAN Xiaoying and the ghost girl cried and said that it was midnight before the ghost girl reluctantly went into the underground. After he left, LAN Xiaoying and I burned some paper money specially, hoping that he would take these ghost coins and go there to accommodate the ghost difference, so that he could be reincarnated as early as possible.


    The two burned paper money at the intersection and walked back along the road. While walking, I chatted about the Wuming train and the experiences of Shiyan village. Speaking of this, LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked me mysteriously. Do you know why she moved back to live under the same roof with you?


    I scratched my head: "because I''m handsome, you''re attracted."


    "Not because you are handsome, but because you stink." LAN Xiaoying stared at me with a smile.


    "I said arrogance was almost not smelly..."


    "It''s not because you are arrogant, but because we have the same stink! I still feel smelly all over, so I don''t dare to live with others. I have to live in your kennel! "

 Chapter 107

    LAN Xiaoying said that night that because she had soaked in smelly water, she still didn''t get rid of this psychological shadow and didn''t dare to stay with others. I think this is exaggerated, but there are certain factors in women''s beauty loving nature. However, I still think that the girl moved back because of her warm family 17 years ago. It has nothing to do with whether I am handsome or smelly.


    In the next few days, the police did not make any progress in the investigation of he Yuxin. She disappeared in the world as if she had evaporated. LAN Xiaoying and I went to hujiazhuang again. The police were still guarding and no outsiders were allowed to enter or leave. We were allowed to enter the village and into the tunnel, but we didn''t find a clue.


    We also went to he Yuxin''s home in HeJiazhuang. The pain of he Yuxin''s parents showed that their daughter had not returned home or had any contact with them, so she returned in vain. Then I went to Huang Yu University and still didn''t get valuable information.


    After tossing for some time, we also gave up. If I guess it is true that there are still people behind Hu family villa, he Yuxin will appear one day sooner or later. Therefore, LAN Xiaoying has no specific occupation. Now she can no longer organize archaeological activities without yuan SE''s support. She can only write some papers at home and publish them online to earn some royalties.


    I was on the night shift that day. There was nothing to do after 12 o''clock. I had to lie down and squint for a while. Unexpectedly, Chang Hao came up at this time. The boy brought a bottle of Baijiu and a bag of peanuts. I said you''re not on duty below. What if something happens? The boy smiled and said that Ling Wei was also on duty and asked her to watch for me.


    So we closed the door, took out our disposable cups and talked while drinking. When the two men chat, the topic is always inseparable from women. Pulling, it comes to our "overlord" and Ling Wei.


    Chang Hao ate peanuts and said, "I said your boy has great luck. He has a bully at home and a wild flower in the hospital..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What wild flowers say is so ugly. Brother, I''m very pure." I scolded him and took a sip from my glass.


    "Pure fart! Ling Wei always thinks of you. When chatting with me, the topic is always inseparable from you. What do you think is good about your boy? The little girl who is crazy is dizzy. "


    As soon as I heard it, I felt bad. Is the little girl still thinking of me? Alas, I can''t like her even if I don''t have a bully. So I picked up my glass and said, "drink. You too. The so-called "get the month first. It''s bad enough that you haven''t soaked Ling Wei for so long."


    The boy just took a sip of wine and almost didn''t spray it out. He glared and said, "you''re right to say that I didn''t launch a general attack on Ling Wei because I didn''t dig at the foot of the wall in the spirit of brotherhood. Well, if you say that, I''ll take her down tomorrow and wait for our happy bar at the end of the year. "


    I said contemptuously, "you have this virtue. If you love each other, you may like who by the end of the year."


    "Hey, I really tell you, I like Ling Wei very much. I''m sure the end of the year... How did the door open?" The boy suddenly raised his head and looked at the door with a surprised look on his face.


    I looked back and wondered when the door had been closed and opened silently? His uncle, who came to me in the middle of the night? Immediately open the drawer, take out a frequently used Fushui needle, and then go to close the door.


    "No matter who you are, I''ll count one, two, three and get out of here. Don''t annoy my friends!" I''m not at ease now, and I''m not polite.


    Chang Hao gulped his saliva and said, "don''t scare me. It''s just the two of us here. How can... There''s really one..." he slipped down from the chair with a cry.


    A male ghost suddenly appeared in the door, with a face like painted with white ash and a sudden burst of eyes emitting a pale green light. I couldn''t help but get goose bumps on my body. But take a closer look. I know the dead ghost. It''s Zhao Tianhu who died in the tunnel of hujiazhuang!


    Thinking of the "flying head at midnight" at that time, he felt that the male policeman died too miserable and sighed in his heart. I sighed and said, "brother, haven''t you been reborn in the underground? What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Zhao Tianhu just stared at me coldly and didn''t speak, which made me feel strange.


    Chang Hao had just got up. When he heard the sentence of reincarnation, he plumped and sat on the ground: "let your brother go. I''m scared to death..."


    In this two goods cry, Zhao Tianhu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed my throat. Fortunately, his brother saw that it was wrong and was on guard all the time. Otherwise, he would be caught off guard at such a close distance. He must not be able to hide. I hurried to the left and shouted, "Zhao Tianhu, what do you want to do?"


    The boy scratched the air with his paw, looked very angry, and then jumped up like lightning. When I was about to push and shoot the needle, Zhao Tianhu was suddenly pulled by an invisible force. Then another male ghost appeared around him. I also know this guy. It''s his colleague Meng Tao!


    "Little tiger, don''t mess around!" Meng Tao shouted and turned to look at me¡° Dr. Bai, because his head was hit by your copper coin sword after his death, one of the three souls hurt the main soul, so he became an idiot. However, in its memory, you have beaten it, so I look for revenge everywhere. I have seen it for several days, but I still didn''t see it and let it run to the hospital. "


    After listening to Meng Tao''s explanation, I felt even worse. In fact, it was not copper coin sword that hurt its main soul, but Fushui. When a dead ghost becomes an idiot, it means that even if he enters the underworld, he cannot be reborn. After the reincarnation of idiot ghosts, they are still idiots with incomplete three souls, so the hell will not give them a chance.


    At that moment, he said with guilt: "at that time, he only focused on saving people and ignored this situation. I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Well, officer Meng, take officer Zhao out of the hospital first. I''ll try to help him heal the injured main soul. "


    Meng Tao was stunned and immediately said, "Dr. Bai, the main soul is not just injured, but destroyed and can''t recover!"


    I know this better than anyone, but in order to save my mistakes, I had to bite the bullet and say, "I''ll think of a way to meet on the roof of the hospital at midnight in three days. Have you thought of a way, I will give you an explanation! "


    Meng Tao sighed and said, "well, I hope you can think of a way, otherwise I can''t see it all my life." Then they disappeared at the door.


    I also hope I can find a way, otherwise I can only break up Zhao Tianhu''s soul. Because Meng Tao is telling the truth, he can''t refuse to reincarnate for Zhao Tianhu. After he leaves, if Zhao Tianhu continues to haunt me, he may harm the innocent in the hospital. It''s not my wish to break up Zhao Tianhu''s soul. After all, Zhao Tianhu is right and died miserably enough. If I hurt the killer again, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a conscience in this life!

 Chapter 108

    After Meng Tao and Zhao Tianhu left, Chang Hao was stunned and sat on the ground staring at me with frightened eyes. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Everything that happened before, I even coaxed and cheated. Although this boy doesn''t believe in ghosts, he is also confused and difficult to determine the authenticity. This time I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. I''m talking to ghosts. I can''t believe it.


    I went over and pulled him up. The boy was still in a state of loss. He couldn''t hold his glass and trembled. He didn''t find the wine spilled out.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it. It''s bad for you and everyone. Drink a bar! " I took the glass and touched it with his, and then drank the wine in it.


    The boy suddenly spilled the wine on the ground and said with a bitter face, "what''s the matter with his grandmother? Don''t you say there are no ghosts in the world? Why do you suddenly jump out? Did you mean to scare me? "


    I ate a peanuts, chewed it and said, "monkey, you''ve grown up, so I have something to tell you. There are ghosts in this world... "


    "Fuck off, you sound like my father. Whether there are ghosts in the world or not, I''m not afraid... "The boy is still talking hard. As a result, the door suddenly opened and scared the boy to sneak into my arms¡° They came back again... "


    As a result, there was a beautiful face in the crack of the door. It turned out to be the little nurse Rao min. she said in a panic: "Bai Yu, the patient in room 905... Eh, what are you doing?" The girl blinked and looked at us with great interest.


    I almost didn''t cry. Rao min is an out and out eight woman. We''re sure to be publicized at home and abroad!


    Sure enough, the next morning, the whole hospital was buzzing with news. Interns Bai Yu and Chang Hao had sex late at night and were hit by nurses. On our mobile phones, we continue to receive blessing messages from students who are also interning in the hospital. His uncle, I really want to find a piece of tofu and kill him. Huddled in the duty room, I dare not go out to hand over the shift.


    Then I received another text message from Ling Wei. I almost fainted. The little girl''s text message said: "Bai Yu, I am still your good friend. Although I have different sexual orientation, I should not be discriminated against. No matter what others think of you, I will always support you!"


    At this time, Chang Hao called and cried, "brother, we''ve made a mess. It seems that the Dean knows about it. What do you say? I have no face to see people! "


    I can''t help gnashing my teeth. You bastard, if you don''t drill, you have to drill into my arms. So I yelled at my mobile phone: "Ling Wei doesn''t need to chase you. Now I''ll give you three days to take Rao min down, or I''ll jump out of the building and die!" You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Only by changing the eight women''s words can we return our innocence!


    For this reason, we were criticized by the leaders of the hospital. Because we have a good repentance attitude, we both wrote a review. This is a thing of the past for the time being. But this is nothing. What''s terrible is that people regard us as a plague, with contempt and discrimination, for fear of avoiding it. Let us feel this shame in our hearts, which is worse than death!


    It was noon when I got home. Grandma never asked much, but now there is a smart "overlord" at home. Seeing me depressed, I almost let me slip the tongue by digging all kinds of pits. So he didn''t dare to stay at home. He hurried to Lao Zhang''s shop after lunch.


    Lao Zhang was taking a nap in the master''s chair. Because I was angry, I yelled, "rob!"


    The old man plumped with fear, fell directly from the chair, opened his eyes and looked back and forth in panic. When he saw that I was coming, he was not angry. He got up and said, "boy, what are you stimulated today? Make fun of me. What if I break my old bones? "


    I curled my lips, sat on the bench and said, "I''m still looking for a ghost girl. Isn''t that great?"


    "Ah... We agreed not to mention it..."


    I said reluctantly, "no, I''m not happy today. If I don''t want to mention it, I''ll take the sealing fee again. However, I can''t take it for nothing. I''ll help you see if the Yin Qi is heavy... "I said, looking at his eyebrows. It''s strange that the old guy often engages in female ghosts, but he doesn''t have half the ghost Yin Qi, which makes me wonder.


    Lao Zhang smiled proudly and said, "my grandfather is Mr. Yin and Yang. He has left the secret of body purification long ago..."


    I interrupted him and said, "the secret of body purification is used by eunuchs in the palace. Can you clean your body early and make false Phoenix and virtual Phoenix with female ghosts?"


    Lao Zhang''s face turned red before he wanted to refute. When he found someone coming in, he quickly closed his mouth and straightened his reading glasses, looking serious. I turned around and saw a beautiful girl with long hair and shawl. In winter, she only wore a blue windbreaker, thin jeans below and a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet, forming a beautiful scenery in this traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    I looked out of the door again, and I understood that they came by car, and it was a luxury car. No wonder they were beautiful and not cold. However, Lao Zhang has a chance to make money!


    Lao Zhang always charges according to class when doing business. Ordinary people are the lowest price. If he is like Bai Fumei, he must be killed. According to the old guy, it''s called robbing the rich and helping the poor. I don''t understand what he said. It''s good for you to rob the rich, but you''re not poor. Is this called helping the poor?


    The beauty stepped on high heels and came to the counter with a disturbing sound. He took off his sunglasses and said, "doctor, I came to see a doctor for my father. He had a high fever for several days and was unconscious. He often made strange noises in the middle of the night, which sounded like a cat. We have invited experts and doctors in Huangyu City, but nothing can be found. It is said that your shop specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Can you treat this disease? " Her face looked very anxious.


    After the girl finished, Lao Zhang looked at her face for at least two or three seconds before nodding and saying, "yes, of course." Then turn around and look at me. That means your business is coming.


    "Then please come with me at once." The girl said eagerly.


    Lao Zhang immediately pointed to me, "this is the doctor in our shop who specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Let him go with you."


    The girl turned and looked at me. I couldn''t help but see. Just now she was wearing sunglasses. Later, she could only see her side face. She couldn''t see her face completely. At the moment, seeing the positive, I can''t help but secretly applaud. What a beautiful girl, I''m afraid only our "overlord" can be comparable, and other women will be eclipsed.


    "He? Old man, are you right? He''s so young. How can he cure him? "


    I almost didn''t get down after listening to this sentence. What wonderful logic do you have? The young doctor won''t treat the disease?


    "Little girl, this is the most famous doctor in Huangyu city. He has saved countless people. If he can''t cure the disease, he won''t receive a penny!"


    When Lao Zhang praised me so much, the girl said suspiciously, "well, come with me. If you can''t cure it, you''ll pay for your hard work! "

 Chapter 109

    The girl was in such a hurry. In the spirit of saving people, I carried the medicine box on my back and got on the bus with her. It turns out that people still have full-time drivers, so their identity is different. They must not be the junior kept, but the girl of the rich family. We introduced each other in the car. Her last name is Hua Si. My heart says that this name is more wonderful than her. Why not call it Huachi?


    Her father''s name was Hua million. I was shocked at the name. Spending millions is a real local tyrant in Huang Yu. 90% of the city''s real estate industry is controlled by him, and there are branches all over the country, ranking among the top 10 in the national rich list. Today, if you can cure the evil disease of spending millions, it is estimated that you will give a large reward without opening your mouth.


    My heart says that my family is so rich that there are full-time drivers when I go out. I need my daughter to come to the doctor in person? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "just send someone to come. Why bother Miss Hua to come in person."


    "That''s what you don''t know. The doctors are all losers." Hua Si said with an attractive little mouth.


    I thought it was lucky that you came to me in person, otherwise if my brother can cure his illness, he will also be labeled as a bucket in advance.


    The car drove directly out of the city to the southern suburbs and came to a villa built near the mountain. I''ve seen the villa with millions of flowers from a distance when I went on an outing with Chang Hao. The luxury house doesn''t lie in style. What I really envy is that the selected land is very good. Back against the mountain, there is a momentum of overlooking all living beings, which is called "dragon rise" in Feng Shui. There is a wide road in front of the door, which stretches from east to west around the mountains. This is also emphasized in Feng Shui. It is called "jade belt around the waist". Coupled with the dragon rise pattern, people living in this luxury house not only have the opportunity to be rich or expensive, but also have the opportunity to look like emperors!


    It must have been seen by a feng shui master to build a house here, but there is only a small flaw. On the hillside above the mansion, there is an electric tower, which has an absolute impact on the house. I don''t know whether the feng shui master didn''t see it or the power line erected after the completion of the villa has not been moved. The dragon''s head belongs to water, while the electricity belongs to fire. Water and fire are not allowed. This iron tower is like a knife on the faucet, which will bring disaster to the villa owner sooner or later!


    I was really right at that time. Now the disaster has come.


    The car walked along the middle road of the flower beds on both sides, bypassed the swimming pool and stopped in front of the small building. After getting off the bus, I took a quick look at the beautiful scenery in the villa, followed the flower shop into the electric glass door, passed through the luxurious living room and went to the second floor. I felt a lot of emotion all the way. I''d better be a rich man. His uncle''s is a palace!


    Huasi took me into a room, which should be a bedroom with millions of flowers. On a big bed lay a man in a coma, and beside the bed sat a gaunt woman. Her skin was tender and white, and she looked only in her forties.


    But when I saw her, my heart suddenly shook and I was stunned. She was the woman who looked for me when I left Shiyan village. She should be my biological mother!


    She looked up at me, then lowered her head again and looked at the man with a sad face. I felt a little Suffocated at the moment. I couldn''t help biting my lips. I looked at the man on the bed along her eyes. He was a bald man. He was accompanying the woman on the road at that time.


    It turned out that he was the foreman who spent millions to fucking elope with my mother!


    His anger came up and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I can''t cure it!" Turn around and go.


    "Ah, Bai Yu, how can you know that you can''t cure it before you see it? What are you doing here, playing with me? " Hua Si shouted angrily.


    "What, his name is Bai Yu?" The woman''s voice trembled behind her.


    I snorted coldly, "my name is not Bai Yu. He died eighteen years ago!" Then he walked out of the door and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know which direction he was going.


    "Xiao Yu, wait, I''m your mother..." the woman chased out crazily.


    "My mother died 18 years ago!" When I said this, my heart was like a knife. The severe pain made me a little sober. I found that I ran down the stairs and ran to the door at the moment. Then he rushed out of the glass door without looking back, ran out of the villa in one breath in the strange eyes of a group of security guards and maids, and then went east along the road.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I woke up with a sudden brake. I looked back and saw a truck parked behind my ass. The driver stretched out his head and scolded, "you don''t want your fucking life?"


    "I''m not fucking dead!" I turned back and scolded, then walked to the side of the road and sat down. At this moment, my mood calmed down a little and I was not so excited, so I took a deep breath and said it was like a dream. No one saw it today. But the woman''s crying face floated inexplicably in my heart, and my heart was inexplicably pulled together!


    My heart is struggling in pain. My mobile phone rings. It''s LAN Xiaoying. I tried to calm down and put through the phone.


    "Bai Yu, are you worried today? Grandma also saw something wrong with you. Let me ask you where you are now? " Asked the girl.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know where I am now. It seems to be on the road in the eastern suburb of the city. If you''re okay, come to me, but don''t tell Grandma anything. "


    "Well, wait, I''ll go."


    An hour later, LAN Xiaoying finally found me by taxi. After getting off the bus, she squatted beside me and asked softly, "what happened today? She was unhappy when she came home? Grandma didn''t say anything at that time, but after you went out, she began to fidget. Finally, she couldn''t help but let me find you. "


    That''s because of the "base" thing, but now my heart is full of that woman. After a breath, I said, "I see my mother again today!"


    "What, see your mother?" LAN Xiaoying was very surprised.


    I nodded and told her everything about my abnormal behavior when I left Shiyan village last time and what happened to the million dollar villa this time. I didn''t intend to tell anyone about these things, but I felt very bored. In front of the girl, I couldn''t help telling them. It seems that in this world, except grandma, she is the only person I can trust and talk to.


    LAN Xiaoying listened quietly, sighed and said, "in fact, I saw it last time, and I once heard about your mother, so I didn''t dare to say it. She did too much to leave you and grandma alone. There''s nothing wrong with you not saving her man. Now that you''ve decided to forget her in your heart, there''s no need to be sad. She lives a rich life and we live a poor life. It''s irrelevant from now on. "


    I nodded, but then shook my head: "I''m afraid she knows I live in Huangyu city and will get tangled in the future... Otherwise, I''ll learn archaeology from you. Let''s leave Huangyu city."


    LAN Xiaoying said earnestly, "let''s go. What about grandma? Besides, what you must face, you can''t flinch. When she comes to you again, you just have to make your position clear and let her stop thinking is the best! "


    I gasped and said, "well, listen to you once. I hope you''re right."


    LAN Xiaoying poked me with a smile: "when I miss it, just listen to me."


    "Only listening to my wife is right..."


    Before she finished, she was kicked down the ditch by the girl!

 Chapter 110

    Go back and tell Grandma that because he offended a person in the hospital, the man spread rumors behind his back and was criticized by the leaders. This time, due to LAN Xiaoying''s proof, grandma didn''t see that I was lying. She told me that there are too many villains in the world. We can''t afford to hide. We should guard more in the future. It''s kind of passed.


    In the afternoon, Lao Zhang called several times, but I didn''t answer. I knew that the "flower maniac" must have gone to the shop to find me again. And the person behind the inspiration should be the woman!


    However, as LAN Xiaoying said, I can''t flinch from what I have to face, but I''m really in a bad mood today. Even if they kill Lao Zhang, I won''t see that woman today. Think of this and turn off your cell phone.


    After dinner in the evening, LAN Xiaoying was angry with her "wife" in the morning, ignored me and locked herself in her bedroom to write a paper. Grandma sat in front of the 17 inch old color TV. After watching and singing the opera for a long time, my mood suddenly became disordered for no reason. It seemed that I was really worried that Lao Zhang would have an accident, so I turned on my mobile phone.


    Who knows, a few text messages sent by Lao Zhang pop up, all of which were sent at that time after I shut down, and the contents of several text messages are basically the same. Lao Zhang was invited to spend millions of villas. If I don''t go, he will be locked in forever. I was furious. It was a brazen hostage taking. Did his uncle pay attention to the king''s law?


    Even if I had to call situ Jing, I still thought about it. I spent millions in Huangyu city. People said that if he stamped his foot, the whole Huangyu city would tremble. It can be seen how powerful the flower family is. I don''t think it will help much even if it calls the police.


    After thinking for a moment, I finally decided to go to Huashi villa again and finish everything!


    But I don''t know how long it will take to come back. How can I tell Grandma? Turning his eyes, he had an idea, so he pretended to answer the phone, and then said to the old lady, "just now there was an emergency patient in the hospital for surgery. There were not enough hands. The director asked me to take a hand and learn more by the way. It may be very late after the operation. I''ll stay in the hospital and don''t go home. "


    Grandma stared at the TV and didn''t look back.


    I looked at the bedroom door and said I wouldn''t tell the girl so that she wouldn''t go with me. Then he hurried out, stopped a taxi in the street and rushed to the southern suburbs in the boundless night.


    Outside the villa, Lao Zhang and I sent a text message saying that I had arrived and asked them to open the door. But more than ten seconds later, the big electric iron door slowly opened inward. I adjusted the collar of my down jacket and stepped in. The villa was brightly lit, but I couldn''t see a person. I came to the door of the building along a cobblestone path.


    The light was on in the living room. Through the glass door, I saw Lao Zhang sitting on the sofa. It seemed nothing, but he looked like a grandson. He couldn''t help looking out anxiously. At the sight of me, there was a very ugly cry on my face. Next to him stood a beautiful woman in judo suit. It was Huasi!


    There were only two of them in the room, but I had observed people flashing behind the curtains, behind the sofa and behind the left and right corners of the outside, ambushing at least ten people.


    With a cold hum in my heart, I walked into the house with my hands behind my back. Just as I entered the house, a dozen big men poured out of the door and surrounded the door. And those hiding behind the curtains and sofa also came out one after another. His uncle''s, together, had as many as 30 people!


    "Bai Yu, this... This... Miss Hua has to invite you over. I''m forced to be helpless!" Lao Zhang said to me with a sad face.


    I nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you. Don''t worry, I''ll take you back safe and sound today. "


    The flower shop snorted coldly and looked contemptuous. She only heard her say, "you have a big voice. You want to bring people out from the flower house without asking. Where is the flower house?"


    I heard this and smiled, "isn''t the flower family a family? Is it a kennel with a bunch of mad dogs? "


    "You..." Hua Si''s angry apricot eyes stared as if to spit out fire, "son of a bitch, give you a face......" he rushed over, and the big men in black in the room were ready to move immediately.


    When Lao Zhang saw something bad, he quickly grabbed the flower shop that passed by, and then plumped down on his knees: "Miss Hua, please let him go and hit you and me."


    Although Huasi was arrogant, he stopped, stared at Lao Zhang and said, "I won''t hit the elderly, women and children. Let me go quickly, or I''ll be rude!"


    At this time, I only heard a woman on the stairs shouting, "Xiao Si, don''t fool around." Then I saw that the woman came down the stairs, looked at me excitedly, and burst into tears.


    The flower shop snorted coldly, "Li Xiuzhen, who let you down? Didn''t I say you were not allowed to go downstairs tonight? "


    Hearing this, I guessed that she was not the woman''s own daughter. Otherwise, no daughter would be so rude to her own mother. I have a special situation, only an exception. It seems that this woman has no status in the flower family. At least she doesn''t get the respect of flower''s million daughters.


    Originally, I hated this woman in my heart, but when I heard that Huasi was so presumptuous to her, I suddenly had a pity, and then turned into a rage!


    I stared at the flower shop and said coldly, "the upbringing in the kennel is really an eye opener. Robbing hostages and having no respect for elders is probably the reason why the flower family can make a start? "


    Upon hearing this, Hua Si flew into a rage and pushed Lao Zhang away. At this time, the woman rushed over, grabbed her arm, knelt down and begged: "Xiao Si, for my sake of raising you for so many years, let Xiao Yu go. Speaking of relationships, you are still brothers and sisters... "


    "Shut up!" Hua Si shook her hand and opened the woman. At the moment, she became very manic¡° Brother and sister? That''s ridiculous. What''s my blood relationship with him? I''m not born to you. Why are you so shameless? Ah, I see. You see my father is dying, and then he deliberately asked your own son to come and share our property? I tell you, you are daydreaming! "


    "Xiao Si, you misunderstood. This is not the case..."


    Hua Si kicked her to the ground, which completely angered me. No matter how bad she is, it''s also my mother. I can hate her. I can deny her, but no one is allowed to move her finger!


    "Stop!" I shouted violently and walked slowly towards them, "I won''t recognize this woman. Your so-called division of family property is to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. No matter how rich your family is, I don''t care. Do you think everyone is as greedy for stinky money as your family? "


    When I said "I won''t recognize this woman", the woman suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly. In fact, looking at her pain, I felt worse than a knife!

 Chapter 111

    When Hua Si saw me coming, he was desperate to come up and do it, but he was firmly held by the woman. And I stood three feet away and stopped. To tell the truth, unless it was a snake and scorpion woman like director Mu and Wu Bilian, I couldn''t do anything to other women.


    "Please, let Xiao Yu go. I promise to do whatever you want me to do in the future..." the woman''s cry broke my heart.


    "Go away..." Hua Si kicked her aside again in anger.


    This touched my bottom line. When I gnashed my teeth and wanted to come forward to do it, the woman rolled over again, hugged Huasi''s legs and shouted at me: "Xiaoyu, run, run, you can''t beat her. She is the seventh section of judo... Ah..." she was kicked away again. This time, her forehead hit the tea table and immediately burst out of blood.


    "Coward, you do it! I kicked your mother, but you can''t bear it. People like you are still alive... "Hua Si was arrogantly sarcastic at me. Before I finished, I took an arrow to shut her up.


    Hitting a woman can''t hit her face, so she twisted one of her right arms to throw her out. Unexpectedly, this madman is not so easy to handle. Turn around and carry my chest on my shoulder to have a big back span.


    My heart says it''s just a judo seven paragraphs. Today, I let you taste the traditional Chinese ancient martial arts techniques. She quickly raised her foot and kicked her leg. It made her kneel on one leg and had no strength to carry me. Then she twisted her right arm and turned back. She raised her neck high. She screamed with pain and completely lost her resistance.


    This is judo seven? His uncle''s, I really want to say, this is garbage section 7!


    In one move, I subdued the seven sections of judo, which surprised everyone. All the thugs in black looked at me in horror, as if they had seen aliens.


    "What are you doing? Do it! " Hua Si shouted, and the thugs rushed up.


    These are the real garbage. They are just strong. None of them has a trainer. I didn''t even lift my hand. I stretched out my legs and kicked out. I couldn''t help someone flying backwards. If people for unknown reasons saw it and thought we were filming, I pressed a woman with one hand, and then kicked the dozen people everywhere.


    In fact, I feel very strong in my heart. Especially, I finally got the cow back this time!


    The woman and Lao Zhang were completely stupid. They all forgot to avoid lying on the ground. I reminded them that they shrank into the corner.


    After a while, the luxurious living room became a mess, with a large number of people lying on the ground of broken glass. I think these people were not hurt, but afraid of being beaten. No one dared to come up and eat my "shadowless feet", so they pretended to fall to the ground and couldn''t get up. And the guys around the door, seeing me so powerful, who dares to come in?


    After looking around the room for a week, I felt very satisfied, and then sneered at the flower shop: "aren''t you the seventh paragraph of judo? Get up and keep fighting! " Then he gently lifted her wrist up.


    "Ah... Let go, sobbing..." his uncle''s, this 38 actually cried bitterly¡° Asshole, my seventh judo section is fake. These people also spend money to scare you. You are so cruel... "


    It turned out to be a fake seventh paragraph. I said that the real seventh paragraph of judo is not so counseling. But after hearing her words, she said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you scare me. Why do you beat your stepmother? She raised you since childhood. You don''t want to read this love. Why do you have to fight? "


    The more I said, the more angry I became. I didn''t get any maternal love from her after I was six years old. On the contrary, an outsider took away my seventeen years of family affection. In the end, you still have the face to hit her. You can''t help but add force to your hand and lift her wrist up. The pain makes you cry out.


    "Xiao Yu, you... Let her go. She''s not as bad as you think." The woman pleaded for her, which made me more angry.


    Lao Zhang is also afraid of making trouble. After all, it''s in a villa that costs millions. Maybe we can''t eat and have to go around. He climbed out of the corner and said, "Bai Yu, I think it''s OK. Anyway, we don''t have any loss. If you don''t fight or make a deal, there will be many ways for these friends... "


    Shit, I want to beat him right now!


    Then he threw the flower shop aside and picked up Lao Zhang from the ground: "let''s go and go home!"


    "Well... Aren''t you going to help Hua treat her as usual?" Lao Zhang couldn''t help winking at me.


    I looked at him and felt very ungrateful. I pushed him to the door and shouted, "I won''t spend millions to see a doctor if I die!" This sentence was actually said to Huasi and the woman.


    When Lao Zhang and I walked out of the door, the woman rushed over and shouted, "Xiaoyu, won''t you forgive me?"


    I was stunned and then said, "I won''t forgive you. I won''t do it all my life. I hope you won''t disturb my life again in the future!" Then he took Lao Zhang and walked calmly through the group of big men in black. No one dared to stop him, so he walked out of the villa all the way.


    After taking a few steps, I couldn''t help looking back. I vaguely saw the woman lying by the swimming pool crying. In fact, I was also crying in my heart. And there was an inexplicable impulse to run back and hold her and call mom!


    At this time, Lao Zhang pulled me and walked forward slowly. Lao Zhang looked up at the dark night, suddenly sighed and said, "boy, I''m unhappy. Why don''t you tell me."


    I laughed at myself and said, "that woman''s name is Li Xiuzhen. She is my biological mother, but she abandoned me 18 years ago and eloped with Hua million. You said, "can I forgive her in my life?"


    Lao Zhang sighed again and said as he walked, "everyone does something wrong. For example, I once hurt a woman''s heart. But once you make a mistake, it''s like pouring water, which can''t be made up. Whenever I think of this, I feel very regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world. I have to suffer by myself. However, although people do wrong, but know repentance, I think they are still a good man and should be given a chance. Just like my grandfather, when Mr. Yin and Yang eliminates ghosts, no matter how hateful the dead ghost is, he will eventually give it a chance to reincarnate. We can still let go of ghosts, not to mention people? "


    His words disturbed my newly recovered mood again. When I get rid of ghosts, will I forgive its mistakes and let it reincarnate in the underworld? I can forgive ghosts. Why can''t I forgive my biological mother? If I didn''t still love her in my heart, why would I feel angry and stand out for her when Huasi beat her?


    But then I remembered her. When I was six years old, I left my grandmother and me alone, which made me suffer from the humiliation and discrimination of other children. Over the past 18 years, how many times have I dreamed that she woke up crying (although there were no tears, it was also a painful dry howl). Where is she? Is it fair to me that she is trying her best to raise other people''s children? Is it worth my forgiveness?


    A moment of incomparable inner struggle, incomparable contradiction!

 Chapter 112

    When I returned to Lao Zhang''s shop, it was past zero, and I told my grandmother I wouldn''t go home, so I went to his shop to deal with it all night. Lao Zhang asked me to sleep in his son''s bedroom, but I couldn''t sleep anyway. Who knows, the more unable to sleep, Lao Zhang''s snoring penetrated the wall and made him more upset. He was not angry and called him up to talk with me.


    Lao Zhang was bewildered, but knowing that he couldn''t sleep that night, he made a pot of tea and the two sat on the sofa to chat. He couldn''t help persuading me to forgive my mother''s fault. Because he is older and more open-minded than young people. He is also a person with children. He can consider things from the perspective of being a parent.


    The more he said, the more confused I became, so I changed the topic and talked about something else. Talk about something else, and I can''t find a topic right away, but when I look down and see the sofa, let''s talk about female ghosts.


    Upon hearing this, Lao Zhang blushed and said, "let me tell you the truth, this female ghost was a woman who was hurt by me at that time. She was the first one I engaged in, but my family disagreed, because her family composition was high. She not only broke up, but also personally caught her out on the street... "


    Speaking of this, Lao Zhang is full of regret. I understand what''s going on. When they were young, they were still at the end of the decade of turmoil. Like those who came from landlords and rich peasants, they had a high family composition, so they often took them to the streets to criticize. So the old man was still a red guard.


    Lao Zhang went on to say that his object was weak and died in the cowshed in anger, which made Lao Zhang regret. Later, he married his wife and gave birth to a son. As a result, his wife was scared to death by the ghost. Originally, the two sides had forged a hatred that would never be resolved, but because of one thing, he let him know that he was wrong.


    Although the female ghost has resentment in her heart, she still loves the old guy deeply. Once her son drowned. He went down to rescue him. As a result, he couldn''t water and nearly drowned with her son. At this critical moment of life and death, the female ghost rescued their father and son and told him that his wife was not scared to death, but that her life was up. She just came with the ghost who claimed her life.


    Lao Zhang knew that he was wrong and begged the female ghost to forgive him. He begged for more than ten years before the female ghost finally opened her heart knot, completely forgiven him, and didn''t reincarnate for him. They agreed that when Lao Zhang died, they would both be reincarnated.


    This story is also a little touching. If other people are involved in this kind of thing, I''m afraid they will press when their father and son drown. This female ghost is very kind and suits my taste very much.


    But suddenly I remembered that my mother just abandoned me, but never hurt me. Why can''t she forgive her? Compared with that female ghost, am I too hard hearted?


    Why did his uncle turn to this again and ask him: "since you have a female ghost in your family, why didn''t you see a human skin bill in the drawer? Then you were lost to the crematorium, and it didn''t care about you? "


    Lao Zhang scratched his head and said that it only came once a month. He was usually in the underground. He just missed both times. But since the crematorium, it decided not to go and lived in the shop every day. As soon as I heard this, I said his uncle''s, and I didn''t say it earlier. I dare to talk. There has always been a female ghost listening next to me in the middle of the night. No wonder the house is gloomy and always feels like a ghost.


    I wanted to see what the ghost looked like, so I said let it out. Lao Zhang scratched his head in embarrassment for a while. Finally, he shouted. Xiaoya, come out and meet Bai Yu. The ghost girl named Xiaoya immediately appeared next to Lao Zhang. She was not very outstanding, but her facial features were correct and looked very pleasing to the eye.


    Because Xiaoya died early, she still looks like in her early twenties. It doesn''t match when she sits with Lao Zhang. I thought so and called aunt hello. Unexpectedly, Xiaoya smiled and said, you''d better call me sister. Although he smiled very gently, his face looked bad. From the dark circles under his eyes and the center of his purple eyebrows, he should have been ill.


    Ghosts don''t mean they don''t get sick, but they are different from people''s pathological symptoms. It is said that there are special places to cure ghost diseases in the world. It is said that they are called "ghost shop", and I don''t know whether they are true or false. However, the forest is large, and there are all kinds of birds. It is said that there are also special people to watch geomantic omen for the underground. There are all kinds of strange things.


    When I thought about this, I suddenly remembered Zhao Tianhu. I forgot about him after tossing around all day today. Zhao Tianhu''s main soul was damaged. In fact, it didn''t disappear, but he was extremely weak and couldn''t see it. This symptom is basically a terminal disease. It is estimated that even if you find a ghost shop, the boss can''t cure it.


    Thinking so, I couldn''t help turning over those new contents in my mind. In recent months, I have sorted out the new fragments and basically straightened them out, but I haven''t fully understood them, but I seem to remember the content of treating ghost diseases. This search, really found, first of all, there is a way to treat Xiaoya''s disease.


    So I asked Xiaoya, "do you often feel heartache, stuffy and weak?"


    Xiaoya was stunned: "how did you see it?"


    Lao Zhang also said in surprise, "boy, you don''t know how to see ghost disease?"


    I smiled and said, "don''t say so much, just say whether my guess is right?"


    They nodded together and said yes. Lao Zhang also said that for this reason, he took Xiaoya to a ghost shop. The boss''s name was Xi Feng. He was a young man. The boy just took a look and wrapped some white powder without saying anything. Lao Zhang didn''t want money. The boy said he only accepted ghost teeth. But Xiaoya loved beauty and felt that pulling out a tooth was not good-looking, so she didn''t buy the medicine and came back bitterly.


    After listening, I thought about it and knew what the powder was made of. I smiled at them and said, "I have a way to cure my sister''s disease. I won''t take any money. I''ll bring the medicine tomorrow afternoon."


    The old Zhang Le couldn''t close his mouth, but then asked, "what''s the disease and what''s the reason?"


    I stared at him and said, "in order to stay with it without Yin, you always drink the rune water of the ancestral formula. Fu Shui not only has strong Yang Qi, but also has a harmful effect on the eldest sister, resulting in its low Yin Qi and damage to the heart pulse. There''s still hope now. If it takes another year or two, I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul! "


    Lao Zhang immediately said nervously, "if you can''t drink Rune water in the future, what can I... Do?"


    I said, "save people to the end, send the Buddha to heaven, and I''ll give you a prescription that neither infects Yin nor hurts ghosts."


    Lao Zhang immediately said happily, "this can''t make you cure in vain..."


    I interrupted him and said, "you don''t have to pay. Those guys I lent you will be treated as treatment fees." I should have given it back to him. Later, I didn''t give it to him because I didn''t give it up and because I lost a copper coin sword in the tunnel. Now it''s just this excuse to take those things for yourself.


    I went to bed before dawn. When I got up and went home in the morning, Lao Zhang asked me if I really wanted to save millions of flowers? Anyway, it''s also a human life. If you have a knot in your heart and don''t want to do it, tell me how to do it. In terms of spending millions of midnight learning cat barking, is it because the family has a cat?


    I shook my head and said, "although I only took a look, I also saw that his situation was very complex. It was not only because his family was taken off the town, but also because of Feng Shui. His life could not be saved!" Then he strode out of the shop.

 Chapter 113

    On the way home, he became upset because Lao Zhang mentioned it. Although I didn''t turn over millions of eyelids to confirm in the villa yesterday, I dare to conclude that my home was definitely destroyed. Townships do not only refer to townships, but also can be used as evil curses.


    This kind of town is very vicious. From the millions of purple black skin and cat whiskers on the lips, we can see that it has reached the point of hopelessness. Don''t say it''s me. Even if the golden gong fairy comes, there''s nothing to do. He can''t live more than this morning. He may be dead by now. So this is one of the reasons why I don''t intend to heal. He is not only my different enemy, but also ruined my name. The gain is not worth the loss.


    As for how to guess that people have been removed from the town in the villa, this is shown from the symptoms of spending millions. Generally, this kind of vicious town will choose cats and dogs and bury them alive in the most vibrant place of the house. The resentment of cats and dogs will destroy the peace of the house, resulting in the first death of animals and then the second death. If you spend millions of midnight learning cat barking, it must be a cat buried alive. And after his death, my mother and the flower shop, as well as those security maids, I''m afraid they can''t escape!


    Alas, I don''t know when I began to call that woman mom. That''s why I was upset. If you do it now, you should be able to save the lives of others in the villa. If you ignore it, the Huajia villa will become a ghost house within a month!


    So in the struggle of contradiction, he came home vaguely. Grandma went to the morning market to buy vegetables. It is said that the things in the morning market are affordable and cheap. They''ve had dinner, but keep it for me. When I sat down to eat, my heavy expression couldn''t escape LAN Xiaoying''s eyes.


    I don''t have to hide it from her and tell her everything about last night. LAN Xiaoying said in surprise that you are so brave to spend millions of people to make trouble. If people investigate you, just stretch out a finger and you can press you down the abyss. I said with a bitter smile that they don''t care now. The flower shop kidnapped Lao Zhang, not to take it out on me. The real purpose is to let me see a doctor. It''s estimated that they''ve hung up after spending millions. How can they still be in the mood to deal with me? Another month later, there will be no one left in the flower family. What am I afraid of?


    LAN Xiaoying was even more surprised and said to me, "don''t you think it''s strange that it happened in the flower family who is related to you by blood? What''s more, the town used is a cat. Is it related to the civet in hujiazhuang? "


    I''ve thought about all this, but the killer may not find out that Hua million''s wife is my biological mother. Even if I find it, I will find out that I hate this woman very much, not to mention spending millions, so I''m sure I won''t help. Why bother? I still feel that the disaster of the flower family is related to Feng Shui.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently. After a moment of silence, she asked, "you can''t save Hua million. No, he''s hopeless. But are you really not going to save your mother? "


    I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice. When I heard this, I put down my chopsticks and said, "you sincerely don''t let me eat. Well, I''m not in the mood to eat. Go to sleep." Then he walked over and rolled down on the sofa.


    Lying down, my mind is still full of the question of whether to save or not. In fact, I already have the answer, but I refuse to admit it. Anyway, she''s my mother. Can I not save her? The problem is that Hua million must be dead at the moment. If I don''t get angry with the flower family because I die, what face do I have to go to the villa again?


    Thinking about it, I was even more bored, so I put it aside and thought about how to dispense medicine to Xiaoya for treatment. As a result, I was very excited about how to repair the folk prescription of the dead ghost master soul!


    I couldn''t help jumping up from the sofa happily. I happened to see LAN Xiaoying standing aside. At the moment, I was so excited that I couldn''t help hugging the girl.


    "I thought, I thought... Ouch..."


    The so-called happiness begets sorrow is really effective. LAN Xiaoying''s stomach was pushed down by LAN Xiaoying''s knee, rolled down on the sofa, and a cold sweat ran down her painful forehead.


    "Smelly hooligan, I tell you, if you dare to take advantage of me again, you''ll die!" LAN Xiaoying scolded coldly, turned back to her bedroom and closed the door heavily.


    It''s really dangerous to get along with the overlord. I don''t know if my brother will always be in her hands one day.


    Repairing the main soul is a unique work of ghost medicine. It has been lost for hundreds of years. It is a very magical medical skill. It can not only help the dead ghost to replenish a soul, even if it is scared, as long as a smoke is left, there is a way to replenish the three souls and seven souls, so that the dead ghost can be completely recovered!


    Awesome? I don''t know if it''s true. That''s what the new fragment says anyway. In addition, there is a complete set of skills to cure ghosts, which makes me feel more popular in the future. I can not only cure people, but also cure ghosts. I am also the leader of Western medicine, witch medicine and ghost medicine!


    So I immediately ran out to find something to cure Xiaoya with white ash powder, and then sacrificed the witch charm together with willow leaves, locust leaves and Qingming dew. It had to be dried in the second half of the night. It is troublesome to repair the main soul. It requires two or two people''s ashes, three or two Sophora japonica flowers, one money shade corpse eyelashes and five money ghost tears. Then tie up the paper man in the Yin Sheng Jisha place, fill these things into the paper man''s brain, and then put them into the Dan furnace to refine with Yin fire. Finally, if you can refine a pill as big as a black bean, you will succeed.


    The book doesn''t say the efficacy of these things, but it''s not easy to find human ashes and locust flowers, shade corpse eyelashes and ghost tears. Although ghost tears are easy to get, have you ever thought that the tears shed by the dead ghost will evaporate in the sun. Even if you find them, you can''t save them. Not to mention the shadow corpse eyelashes, do you want me to go back to the mass grave in Shiyan village? Not to mention whether I can get their eyelashes, I''m afraid as soon as I go in, it''s meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs!


    First, it is equipped with white ash powder, willow leaves, locust leaves and Qingming dew. I think Mr. Yin and Yang usually have it, because they want to use it to open their eyes. I was worried about where to find Mr. Yin and Yang, but I met Chen Xi in the street. The boy was later acquitted because there was no evidence that he colluded with Hu Mingtang.


    As soon as he saw me, he immediately ran over and nodded and said with a smile, "Dr. Bai, what are you doing? Well, what did I think about the last time I said I wanted to worship you as a teacher? "


    The biggest advantage of this boy is that he looks down on others. Once his buddy''s image is tall, he will flatter you again. This kind of scum wants to be my apprentice, next life!


    I ignored him. When I turned around to leave, I suddenly remembered that the boy had opened his eyes with willow leaves. There should be clear dew. So he stopped and asked him, "do you have Qingming dew there? Lend me some." Anyway, I saved his life and borrowed things from him. I''m not afraid of being small.


    "Yes, come with me to get it." The boy grabbed me and left. He kept pestering me to worship the teacher all the way. He really bothered me.


    "OK, you can be my apprentice, but you need to prepare some salutes. If you have these things, I''ll take you! " I came up with a difficult problem to make him retreat.


    "You said, as long as it doesn''t cost too much money, I have no problem." Chen Xi patted his chest and said.


    I sneered: "two people''s ashes, one money shade corpse eyelashes, five money ghost tears, and a Dan stove."


    Chen Xi immediately took a breath. My heart said I couldn''t find it? Who knows, the boy then said, "there are human ashes, ghost tears and Dan stove, but shade corpse eyelashes... I have a way to get them!"


    I was stunned. His uncle, I won''t really take this bastard as an apprentice in the future, will I?

 Chapter 114

    I followed Chen Xi to his taixuan culture shop. The boy has little ability to eliminate ghosts, but the things in the store are very complete. From zhenzhai sword, copper coin sword, peach wood sword to Huang Fu and peach wood hand string. These are clearly marked prices. Each Rune costs 200. It''s really black!


    He asked me to sit in a chair and wait a moment. He immediately turned out a black porcelain pot under the counter, about the size of a tea bowl. He said that there were ghost tears in it. It was sent by the master when he studied with the first master. He told me while looking for the Dan stove that he dropped out of high school at the age of 18. Because he was interested in Maoshan magic, he specially went to Maoshan and worshipped a Taoist as a teacher in a Taoist temple. After learning for two months, he thought he was very good, so he returned to Huangyu city.


    The Taoist''s Dharma name was taixuan, so the shop was named after it. Unexpectedly, after running a shop for a period of time, he found that he had only learned a superficial lesson. Then he visited famous teachers everywhere. As a result, Hu Mingtang came to the door and took him as an apprentice. He charged 3000 yuan a month. I studied with this old bastard for three years and didn''t learn any real skills. Instead, I let Hu Mingtang take more than 100000.


    As he spoke, the boy moved out a dusty copper stove. It looked antique and should be able to use. After giving me the things, he mentioned the matter of worshiping the teacher. I said wait until you find Qi Ren''s ashes and Yin corpse''s eyelashes. I didn''t ask him how to find them, and then he took the things and left.


    Back home, grandma and "overlord" were cooking in the kitchen. I quietly hid the Dan stove and ghost tears under the bed, and then prepared the medicine for Xiaoya''s disease. In the afternoon, he ran to Lao Zhang''s shop and gave him the medicine. By the way, he received another business. However, his home was not clean, so he took a trip and easily earned 200 yuan.


    When we got home at dark, LAN Xiaoying and I winked. I followed her to the door. She lowered her voice and said to me, "you guessed right. Hua million died this morning!"


    I frowned, "how do you know?"


    "I went to Huajia villa this afternoon and heard people talk about it."


    I gasped in my chest and said, "go back to dinner."


    Tossing and turning this night, it''s hard to sleep. In the morning, I sneaked out of Hua''s villa, climbed up the hill and looked down. No one can be seen at home. They should all be in the funeral home. But after half a day''s watching, I basically determined where the town was buried, that is, in the swimming pool.


    In addition to the buildings, the swimming pool in the villa is the most vibrant. In winter, the outdoor swimming pool in the North should drain the water, and the walls and bottom should be covered with antifreeze to keep warm so as not to crack. In the flower house with strict monitoring, in addition to taking advantage of this opportunity, it is not easy to disguise as a worker to bury the cat alive in the swimming pool.


    The person who arranges evil Dharma must also be a master of evil arts, and this kind of town must be placed by himself. There can be no mistake, otherwise it will have no effect. Huang Yu city still has this kind of hidden craftsman. Who can it be? What deep hatred does he have with the flower family?


    I called situ Jing on the hillside and asked her to check whether there were any people proficient in Taoism or witchcraft in Huangyu city. The girl readily agreed, and then told me that the case of Wuming train has been closed temporarily, thanks to you. I''ll invite you to dinner someday.


    Someone invited me to dinner, of course, to give face, and she was still a beautiful woman. Then she smiled and said, "I''m on the night shift tonight. In the next two days, just call me when you''re free."


    When I got back, I told LAN Xiaoying what I had guessed. After discussing for a while, they decided that if situ Jing couldn''t find the murderer in a few days, we would sneak in and dig out the things while the villa was empty to see what it was. If it was simple, it would be settled easily.


    After dinner, I went to the hospital on duty. As a result, as soon as I got to the elevator, the waiting doctors and nurses all went to wait for another elevator like hiding from the plague. This makes me very depressed, and what''s more depressed is that Rao min should be on duty today. When she saw me, she hummed and twisted her ass and walked away. His uncle''s, you spread rumors everywhere. It''s quite reasonable. I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless as her!


    Just entering the duty room, I received a call from Chang Hao. The boy is also on duty today. I just heard him cry and say, "brother, I tell you a bad news. It took three days and I didn''t soak Rao min. I seriously doubt that she is a lily. Like me, she is handsome and handsome... "


    "Shut up, you can die!" I don''t have time to listen to his nonsense. Hang up.


    Even if I didn''t soak it, I''m in a bad mood at the moment. I don''t have time to think about it again. Just about to pour a glass of water, suddenly the door was pushed open with a bang. My heart said who is so angry? Turn around and look, your head is big. Standing outside the door was a girl in filial piety clothes, staring at a pair of murderous eyes. It was Huasi!


    I put the cup down and said, "you have filial piety. I don''t want to fight with you or quarrel with you. If you have to make trouble, I''ll call the police. "


    The girl came in without saying a word, and then hooked her foot and slammed the door shut. She then stood at the door, just staring at me coldly, which made me a little confused. What did she want to do?


    "You..."


    As soon as I said a word, she interrupted. The girl finally said, "my father is dead. You can''t save it, but can you save your mother?"


    "Don''t you hate her, too? Why bother her?" As I said this, I picked up my water cup and poured water to hide my hypocritical expression.


    Hua Si hummed and said, "I hate her, but after my father died, I suddenly felt that she was the only relative in the world. I remember that she raised me since childhood. Although my mother left this house because of her and died of illness, at least she was very kind to me and got a lot of maternal love from her. I shouldn''t hate her so much. It''s my father! " He sobbed.


    "Sorry, I''m busy. You should talk to your friends about these things. You''re looking for the wrong person." I made an eviction order.


    Hua Si suddenly gnashed his teeth and said, "you are such an asshole. I can forgive your mother. Your son is so cruel. I was forced to come to you, because Lao Zhang said that no one could save us except you. And a policewoman in the police station, she said the same. If it weren''t for your mother, I wouldn''t beg you son of a bitch! "


    Shit, are you begging or swearing? However, I must show my demeanor and not have the same experience as a unruly and willful bitch. So he went over and opened the door and said, "don''t ask, you can go."


    The flower shop stared at me with resentment and went out, but turned around and left a sentence: "your mother is in the emergency room. It''s up to you whether you can save it or not!"


    My heart pounded, ran out and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Like my father, I suddenly fell unconscious and just learned a cat cry!"


    His uncle, you said so. You talked to me for a long time and didn''t mention anything serious. You said something happened to your mother. Can you save it? At this moment, everything was thrown out of the sky and rushed to the emergency room with the flower shop.

 Chapter 115

    At that time, it took millions of people to have this symptom. They were sent to the hospital emergency room after a sudden coma. The doctor could not diagnose any problems and could not start. My mother is the same today. When Huasi and I came to the emergency room, the two doctors were discussing to transfer the patient to the intensive care unit first.


    I said no, she''s just a gynecological disease. Go to the gynecological ward. I immediately went to the ninth floor. I called out a single ward and let her live in it. Then I couldn''t wait to open her eyelids for examination. Sure enough, there was a cat''s face in my pupils. Then take the pulse and determine from the pulse, it is definitely cursed by the dead cat!


    Now everyone else has left. Only Huasi and a quiet girl with glasses are left in the ward. It is not difficult to see from her professional clothes that she should be a company employee such as Huasi assistant. Such people are generally the confidants of the top management of the company, and there is no need to avoid anything.


    So I asked Hua Si, "how many days did your father spend from coma to this morning?"


    "Seven days!" Hua Si said and shed tears. The quiet girl hurriedly handed over a paper towel.


    I nodded and understood that seven days was the deadline for this evil curse. On the third day, it will enter the first death robbery. The resentment of the dead cat has gone deep into the soul and spread like cancer cells. If it is saved in time, it can live. It is just a vegetable, and it may die one day. On the fifth day, he entered the second death, which was described by cancer cells. It had spread to all organs of the body, causing organ failure. No matter what method, it could not be rescued. Needless to say, on the seventh day, it was the terminal and went directly into the underground.


    "Why did you ask my dad why didn''t you save him?" Hua Si lay on the quiet girl''s shoulder and sobbed.


    I said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. It''s not that I didn''t save him. It''s that you found me too late. After the fifth day, there was no help. To be exact, after the third day, the hope will become very slim. " Fortunately, my mother is the first day, and I still have plenty of time.


    But today is the first day, only two days after tomorrow. In fact, it is not enough. If there is a slight delay, it is difficult to guarantee that we can come up with a way to save people in two days. Thinking of this, I couldn''t hold my breath. I thought I had to go to the villa tonight to find out. So he explained the reason to Huasi and asked her to take me to the villa immediately.


    The flower shop arranged this assistant named Li Jingxi to take care of my mother in the ward, and they went out of the ward. Unexpectedly, when I went out and saw LAN Xiaoying standing outside the door, I didn''t have time to say more. As I walked, I asked her when she came. The girl said she vaguely thought something would happen tonight, so she came to the hospital to have a look. As soon as she arrived, she met me pushing my mother to the ninth floor. At that time, I was in a confused mood and didn''t notice that she was following behind me.


    Now that she''s here, let''s go together. When I went downstairs, I called Chang Hao and asked him to find someone to help me on duty on the ninth floor. Wearing filial piety clothes, Huasi drove around my house, asked LAN Xiaoying to take out the box, and then went straight to Huashi villa.


    At the moment, there is only one security guard in the villa, and everyone else is in the funeral home. Such a big house was dark and quiet, with a strange smell. Huasi drove directly to the swimming pool. The three of us got off. Huasi ran into the house and turned on all the lights. For a moment, the swimming pool was as bright as day.


    LAN Xiaoying and I jumped down, but let Huasi wait on it. Although it''s just a dead cat, it''s as dangerous as the cave in Shiyan village and the tunnel in hujiazhuang. Although the light was very bright, LAN Xiaoying turned on a flashlight and saw that the four walls and bottom of the swimming pool were hung and laid with straw mats, and then the outer layer was covered with plastic film.


    If you bury a cat alive, you must use soil. It won''t work without soil. Then there must be a mound under the grass mat. The orientation can be determined only by stepping on it. However, before taking a few steps, LAN Xiaoying pointed to the center of the pool and said, "there is a lot of evil here. It should be here!"


    At this moment, I also saw that the terrain was slightly uplifted and concluded that it was the place where the cat was buried. So they came to me. I pulled out my peach wood sword and explored it. After confirming that it was correct, I took out the red rope and the four peach wood cones prepared in the afternoon. In the four directions of the East and west of the mound, nail down the mahogany cones respectively, surround the red rope, and sprinkle Rune water along the outer ring. In order to avoid running around with resentments after digging, it may harm the innocent.


    In the middle of doing this, LAN Xiaoying asked me what evil means this town used.


    I told her that cats and dogs are spiritual animals, especially cats, which are very fierce after turning into Cat spirits. From the symptoms of Hua million and my mother, I should find a pregnant white cat, wrap it around the neck with a red rope, wrap it in red cloth, and then bury it alive in the house. We all know that a woman in red at the time of death will turn into a fierce ghost. This is that red can give full play to her resentment and bury it alive. We can imagine how much resentment there is.


    The red rope around the neck is a means of banning the soul, so that the cat spirit can''t leave the body and destroy all the creatures in the house with endless resentment. The animals in the family are less angry than people, so they bear the brunt. The animals in the family will die first, and then the people, until they all die!


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "this kind of person is really heartless!"


    My heart said that it was all from witchcraft. Compared with the method of urging Yin in the bone oil River, this kind of town is nothing but a witch. There are many more cruel and evil spells than the method of urging Yin. I''m afraid it will break your teeth.


    Just then, the red rope was surrounded and the rune water was sprinkled. I took out the gossip mirror and let LAN Xiaoying hang it on my chest. When she was about to take the shovel to destroy the grass mat, she suddenly had more heart. She handed the shovel to LAN Xiaoying and told her to hold the mound to see if there were any abnormalities.


    LAN Xiaoying held the shovel and looked down. She was surprised and stepped back two steps. I can''t tell. I must have seen a strange situation. Before I asked, the girl said in horror, "I saw a pair of blood red eyes, very evil, more vicious than Qingguang corpse. Fortunately, I hid in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    I was stunned and asked, "is it human or cat''s eyes?"


    "It doesn''t look like a cat. It looks like a man." LAN Xiaoying had lingering palpitations on her face, and fine beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Hearing this, I said, "no, this is'' cat spirit blood eye '', not only the dead cat cursed, but also tied a blood eye ghost. If it is dug, a greater disaster will break out. " This is like a bound bomb. No matter which one moves, it will detonate the other, and the two are not together and cannot be eradicated at the same time. It is a very troublesome evil technique. At the same time of excavation, the resentment of cat spirit and blood eye ghost will avoid the red rope Rune water and spread to us through soil and shovel.


    Fortunately, there was no excavation, otherwise we would both be caught!

 Chapter 116

    The ghost''s eyes should be green. Unless the resentment reaches a certain limit, it will become blood red in a short time. The blood eye ghost''s eyes are red all the year round, which not only reflects its deep resentment, but also represents its ferocity. Its binding with the cat spirit can be described as a perfect match, forming an inextricable knot!


    It''s not that there''s no way to crack it, but after this kind of magic fell into the folk, it was added through various self created methods, which was very different from the original traditional magic. As I said before, this kind of thing can''t be slightly wrong. Whether it''s layout or cracking, it''s a thousand miles away. No one dares to crack it without authorization unless the caster can be found. Otherwise, the serious consequences will be incalculable.


    Just when she was worried, situ Jing called. The people I asked her to check had eyebrows and eyes. As expected, there were people skilled in evil magic in Huangyu city. This man is from liulizhuang in the northern suburb of the city. His name is Luo Qian. He once harmed several girls because of witchcraft and was arrested by the police, but he was acquitted because of insufficient evidence.


    I didn''t expect me to say that this girl worked overtime at night to check the files, which made me very grateful. After she finished, she sent another picture. In the past, the Shanzhai machine was hung in Shiyan village. Now it has been replaced with a new mobile phone, and the traffic has been turned on, which can open the photos.


    I climbed out of the swimming pool with my mobile phone and asked Huasi if I had seen this man. She thought for a moment and said, "yes, I''m a migrant worker. After the maintenance of the swimming pool, there was water seepage below for no reason, so someone came to see what was going on below. It was he who, with a few people, repaired the bottom of the pool for a whole day, so that there was no water seepage. "


    My heart said that there was no water pipe under the bottom of the swimming pool. How could water seep? This bastard must have deliberately played tricks. I asked her again, when was that? Did you use soil in the swimming pool?


    It took me a while to say that it was just the third day after the event in Hu family village, and she did fill the pool, but she and Hua million didn''t understand what soil was used for. I looked at LAN Xiaoying. It seemed that this matter really came to me!


    I immediately decided to go to liulizhuang to find Luo Qian. I just took a big brainless flower shop, but it was inappropriate. Then tell her that you go back to the hospital to look after my mother first, and we can borrow your car. If there is no accident before dawn, we may find a way. Huasi just saw this move in the pool. It seems that he believes I have some skills. He readily agreed to lend us a cross-country car from the garage.


    I can''t drive, but LAN Xiaoying has already obtained her driver''s license because she travels all over the country. She often drives with Yuan se. The girl then drove into the car and hurried to the northern suburbs. Guided by the car navigation, he soon came to liulizhuang. It''s already ten o''clock at night. In winter, rural people sleep early. There are not many lights in the dark village.


    LAN Xiaoying drove into the village before going down to knock on the door to ask Luo Qian''s address. At this time, my mobile phone rang. It looked like a strange number. I looked at the number and felt a faint foreboding in my heart. Sure enough, a man''s gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You''re looking for Luo Qian, aren''t you? Hey, hey! "


    I was stunned. Who is this man? Why do you know we''re looking for Luo Qian? A lot of thoughts changed in his mind for a moment, and then without asking who the other party was, he calmly said, "yes, you know where Luo Qian lives?"


    "Twenty meters along this street, in front of a broken gate building in the north of the road, there is a stone roller. I''m going to hurry. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again later! " The man hung up the phone and immediately cast a mysterious shadow on my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying had already listened to her mobile phone and listened to each other clearly. She immediately said, "this man must be the murderer behind the scenes and followed us all the way. He should be in liulizhuang now, probably near us. Don''t look for Luo Qian yet. Catch him first! "


    I shook my head and said, "I can''t find it. Since he dares to call up close, it shows that he has no fear and is absolutely sure to escape our pursuit. Let''s go find Luo Qian first. I think this guy must be in trouble! " Then I opened the door and went down. I was also very upset. Luo Qian should not be the mastermind, but a chess piece used by others. At the moment, the real murderer behind the scenes is going to destroy him one step ahead of time, and we are likely to lose this trip.


    We walked 20 meters along the street and immediately saw a stone roller on the ground outside a broken gate building in the north of the road. It was used to thresh grain for food, but now it has all become mechanized, so the stone roller is useless. Abandoned stone rollers can be seen everywhere in rural areas and have no special significance.


    But the door was open, which made my heart sink and I hurried in. The light was on and the door was open. It seemed that we were ready to meet us. We didn''t dare to rush in. After winking at each other, we jumped to the door, flashed to both sides, and looked inside.


    The light in the room was dim. On an old chair, I found a man tied to it with something in his mouth and looking anxiously out of the door. From the face, it should be Luo Qian.


    After LAN Xiaoying looked at it for a few times, she suddenly closed her eyes and whispered, "I saw blood eyes in his eyes!"


    I was stunned at first, and then I thought it was bad. It should be that the murderer used the cat''s blood eyes to bind Luo Qian, which formed a situation that led to the overall situation. Luo Qian also became a gray tofu that could not be blown.


    "Is there a problem in other places except Luo Qian?" I asked LAN Xiaoying with anger in my heart.


    "No, go in."


    The two of us dodged in. When Luo Qian saw us, his frightened eyes became very excited, and he made a stuffy cry of "Ho Ho" from his throat. I jumped forward and pulled out the smelly socks in his mouth. The guy immediately said, "help me, but don''t untie the rope. The rope sacrificed a curse. Once untied, I will die."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "how can we save you?"


    "There is a jar buried under the bed in the inner room. There is a blood eyed ghost in it. There is a red rope at the mouth of the jar. As long as the red rope is untied, I will be fine. Be quick, be quick... "


    LAN Xiaoying turned to look at me. I think he didn''t lie. The red rope is a specially bound town. But if you want to untie it, you can''t touch it with your hand, otherwise you will get into trouble immediately. This bastard wants someone to help him, but he doesn''t tell the truth. It shows how bastard he is.


    "Look at him. I''ll go in and find the jar." I quickly walked into the inner room, moved the bed aside, and immediately saw a piece of floating soil on the ground. The soil could not be dug by hand, so he pulled out the peach wood sword, picked up the floating soil, and saw a black porcelain altar buried in the soil.


    The mouth of the altar was sealed with a yellow amulet and tied with a red rope. I immediately stretched out a peach wood sword and broke the red rope. Just to take off the Yellow talisman, Luo Qian only heard a sad cry in the outer room!


    He was fooled!

 Chapter 117

    When the murderer did tricks on Luo Qian, he must hide it from his eyes and make him mistakenly think that he would be fine if he untied the red rope. In fact, it''s like a fuse to detonate a bomb. Unlocking it will kill him immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried into the inner room and said, "he died, and his death was terrible. His whole face changed shape and his eyes... It seemed that he was crushed by something. It was terrible!"


    I was so angry that I clenched my teeth and stretched out my hand to lift out the jar. My heart said that the murderer could not let us find the blood eye ghost, so there must be nothing in it. So he smashed the jar with one punch, and suddenly a stream of green smoke floated on the beam, and a strange laugh of "hee hee... Haha..." sounded.


    "It''s a ghost, but not a blood eye. It''s a man with a braid facing up to the sky!"


    As soon as LAN Xiaoying''s voice fell, she only heard the dead ghost smile, "fool! Someone asked me to take a message to you. The red rope can''t move. If you move, someone will die. Hee hee... Ha ha... "


    His uncle''s laughter sounded like a huge mockery, which made my face hot and dry. Then he angrily threw out his peach wood sword and threw it at the beam.


    "Fool, you can''t hit me like this... Er... Ah..."


    Peach wood sword was thrown casually, and it certainly couldn''t hit it, but when I dodged, I quickly sprayed a pipe of Rune water, killing it!


    When the sound of the dead ghost lingered, suddenly a cold wind came around. We were surprised at the same time. LAN Xiaoying turned around and said in surprise: "no, there are dozens of male ghosts with braids facing up to the sky in the room!"


    I''m also secretly complaining at the moment. I didn''t think so much just now in my anger. Unexpectedly, I stabbed the hornet''s nest. These male ghosts with braided hair must have been raised by Luo for thousands of years. They are usually used to harm people. There must be a needle in the braid facing the sky. It is called "soul fixing needle", which is used to control the soul of the dead ghost. And if I kill one indiscriminately, it will arouse the hatred of other dead ghosts!


    If you are an ordinary ghost, you don''t pay attention to these dozens, but these are all the things raised by Luo Qian. They must not be cheap.


    In an instant, I turned a few thoughts in my mind, immediately took out two Wormwood Leaves, handed LAN Xiaoying one, and stuck one in the middle of my eyebrow. Then he picked up a piece of porcelain jar from the ground, knocked out the roof light bulb, took off a shoe and threw it into the outer room. He felt a cold wind passing by and rushing out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I took LAN Xiaoying and rushed to the window. As a result, the girl grabbed me with her back hand and ran to the depths of the house. I knew that there should still be dead ghosts at the window. We couldn''t see anything in the dark and accidentally hit the bed. The sound led the dead ghost back again. The air conditioner in the inner room fell for a while!


    I hurriedly grabbed LAN Xiaoying, crawled under the bed, stretched out my hand and touched everywhere. I actually touched the peach wood sword. Now I had some bottom in my heart. Then his left hand grabbed a needle tube in his bag. If the dead ghost came around, he hoped to kill a blood path and rush out.


    LAN Xiaoying leaned over my ear and pressed her voice to a low level: "didn''t you bring a fire?"


    I shook my head. Unexpectedly, her lips were too close. Instead, she kissed me on the cheek!


    Today, not only did you not bring Bafang earth fire, but only this pipe was left in Fushui. I didn''t expect a big war tonight. I wasn''t prepared enough. Otherwise, my buddy can''t be forced to hide under the bed like my grandson. Have you ever seen a grandson like you? I am his uncle!


    "They''re coming. They''ve come to the bedside..." Lan Xiaoying whispered anxiously in my ear. I happened to have an itch on my neck. I tilted my head and asked her to kiss again. Dizzy, I let her take advantage of me twice tonight, but I like it!


    At the moment, I can feel that the cold breath makes my face numb. It should be close at hand. When he was about to push the Fushui out, the bed on his head was overturned by ghosts and rolled to the side. Then a cold air rushed over at the same time, and the rune water didn''t come and push it out. We were hugged by these dead things and squeezed hard into the middle, almost squeezing us into meat sauce.


    So peach wood sword and needle fell to the ground, man, there''s no way!


    LAN Xiaoying turned her head and said, "I''ll involve them with psychic eyes first. You want to do it soon..."


    What a coincidence! She was just talking about it. My head was crowded by the dead ghost and I couldn''t help turning around. My lips just blocked her sweet lips!


    "Hmmm..." Lan Xiaoying couldn''t help twisting her head and made a muffled cry. But their heads were squeezed and there was no room to turn around.


    The cheek was kissed just now, and my heart couldn''t help rippling infinitely. This time, it was mouth to mouth. I immediately felt an electric current spreading all over my body. That feeling was very wonderful, and I couldn''t tell what it was like. Anyway, my nose was bleeding!


    When I was dizzy and bewildered, the girl bit my lip hard. A burst of severe pain woke me up. Immediately licked his lower lip with his tongue. Sure enough, he was bleeding, and then he forced his head up to spit a mouthful of blood. Then he shouted, "Tai Yi will execute and slay Lei Bing. Come to meet my orders and sweep away evil spirits. Urgent as a law! "


    These are the two sentences in the "God thunder god curse". They are very powerful, but they can''t lead thunder and expel ghosts without talismans. They can only be used as a lion roar to frighten them when necessary.


    This move really worked. The crowd of ghosts suddenly loosened. I bent down with all my strength to pick up the peach wood sword and needle. But when I bent over, my face pressed down against LAN Xiaoying''s chest. I was suddenly a little nervous. Will she kill me when I go back?


    After the needle tube was picked up, they didn''t get up in time. They directly sprayed the rune water on the ghost feet around. These painful things screamed and retreated. I then stood up straight again, swung my peach wood sword, and forced several people around me who didn''t retreat to the side. They hurried into the lost dog hand in hand and fled to the outer room.


    The light outside was shining. At a glance, he saw Luo Qian''s death. Immediately, he was excited and shivered. His face was twisted into a twist, which shows how painful it was when he died. And this is nothing, two eyes rotten into a mess hanging on the cheek, bloody eye holes, feel staring at me, don''t mention how scary it is!


    I quickly turned my eyes back and found that these dead ghosts showed their original shape and surrounded us. A man with a braided head and a red belly pocket and big underpants looks like the youngest is more than 20, which is very funny. But while feeling funny, their fierce green eyes are also frightening!


    If the copper coin sword was there, it would be no problem to kill a path of blood, but it was lost in the tunnel at that time. I once went back to find the maze twice. I almost lost my way when I didn''t find anything.


    I looked at these terrible dead things, turned my eyes and had an idea. I laughed and said, "I''ll play a trick for you. It''s very interesting. I can turn into a big girl who is coquettish and waves!" Then he took out some symbols from his bag.


    After these dead ghosts were trained by the soul, their IQ returned to about ten years old, but they were not stupid. As soon as I heard the big girls who were coquettish and languid, they stared at me and didn''t move.


    So I played a "string of lights", let these dead things disperse, and several were killed on the spot. We both took the opportunity to rush out of the door and hurried out of the village!

 Chapter 118

    Although I escaped, there was a hidden worry in my heart. Luo Qian is dead, so the dead ghosts he raised are not restrained. I''m really worried that they will harm the villagers. But now I can''t manage so much. I can only go back first and send these guys to hell after full preparation.


    This matter was put aside, and the shame of being played this time filled my heart again. But I calmly analyzed it. We are going to find Luo Qian. Only two people know that one is situ Jing and the other is Huasi. Who leaked the news and let the real murderer behind the scenes arrive at Liuli village in advance, fooling us together?


    Situ Jing shouldn''t betray us. I still trust her. The flower shop is not safe. This girl not only has a big chest and no brain, but also acts unruly and willful. Maybe someone will mutter two bad words about me and sell us. But judging from the time, even if Huasi betrays us, it takes time. LAN Xiaoying drives the car very fast. Even if the other party starts at the same time with us, it can''t be faster than us.


    I guess neither of them betrayed us, but my conversation with situ Jing was monitored. In the afternoon, when I asked her to investigate the artist, I started the layout for convenience. When she sent the results in the evening, the other party had been waiting in liulizhuang. And he didn''t directly use the means to kill me. Obviously, this is a game of cat playing mouse!


    When I''ve had enough and let him relieve his hatred, I''ll eat me in one bite!


    Needless to say, this man must be the remnant of Hu family village. He let Hu Mingtang and Dou Jinhua die in prison, and he took he Yuxin away. From then on, he began to elaborate the layout. I think Zhao Tianhu should also be a part of his conspiracy. Thinking of Zhao Tianhu, I quickly took out my mobile phone to watch the time. Unfortunately, it was already one o''clock in the morning. I missed my appointment with them!


    I sighed in my heart. Today, my mother''s emergency disrupted all plans. If Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao can''t wait for me, they must think I''m playing with them. These two dead ghosts died miserably. In this case, they will have resentment. They will never trust me again. I don''t know what kind of revenge they will make.


    I was worried all the way. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying was silent. Later, I turned to look at her expression. It was very cold. I thought it might be the disaster caused by those intimate contacts. For a moment, I began to feel uneasy about it. With this girl''s temperament, will I always draw a clear line with me in the future?


    Back in the city, I said back to the hospital. The girl still didn''t speak. I got out of the car at the gate of the hospital, and she sped away. I shook my head and sighed, and went up to the ninth floor with a depressed mood. As soon as I entered the corridor, I noticed a cold smell. As soon as I touched the bag, the bag and box were on the car, and the symbols in my pocket were all used up.


    It''s really a leaky house. It rains at night, which makes me laugh bitterly.


    When I came to the door of the duty room, I suddenly saw two dead ghosts at the end of the corridor. It was Zhao Tianhu and Meng Tao. Both boys looked at me with resentment and disappeared. I know it''s useless to catch up. They may not listen to my explanation. Besides, I can''t catch up.


    So I didn''t enter the duty room and rubbed my temples to my mother''s ward. When I opened the door, I heard a man and a woman shouting, "the ghost is coming!"


    Take a closer look, Chang Hao and Huasi lie on the side of the hospital bed, trembling and looking out. When Chang Hao saw it was me, he wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "it''s Yuji back. I said you too. Why don''t you knock at the door? Do you know it will scare people to death? " Then he stood up and began to scold me.


    Hua Si stroked his towering chest and asked, "what Yu Ji, isn''t his name Bai Yu?"


    I was angry and asked Chang Hao, "stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened?"


    These two goods immediately told the story of being haunted just now. After I left, he was afraid that Rao min would make a small report, so he asked Ling Wei to help look down. He ran up to be on duty for me. Nothing happened all night. Just now Huasi went to call him and said that the patient was abnormal. The boy came to have a look. At this time, he saw Zhao Tianhu''s head flying around on the hospital bed and scared them into the bathroom.


    Hearing this, I hurried to the hospital bed, looked at my mother''s face, and suddenly took a breath. Originally purple and black, now it has become a blood red, as if to bleed. When I opened my eyelids, there were goose bumps on my back. There was only a looming cat shadow in her eyes, but now there was a rotating head, and this head was Zhao Tianhu''s, rotating around the cat shadow!


    My heart is not good. I quickly called LAN Xiaoying and asked her to send things. But the girl didn''t answer. I was so anxious. When are you still in the mood to play a temper with me. Just now I have to contact her, so I sent a text message saying, if something happens to my mother, please send it to the hospital as soon as possible.


    A few seconds after the message was sent, the door of the ward was pushed open. LAN Xiaoying came in with a straight face, threw her bag and box on the ground and turned around and went out. I almost fainted. You stinky girl was in the hospital. Why did Mao hide outside? But at the moment, I didn''t care about my anger. I took out two talismans from my bag, one yellow and one white. The Yellow talisman was a talisman to suppress evil. I pasted it on my mother''s forehead. The white talisman burned it and made it into talisman water, which she drank.


    Chang Hao had never seen my hand before and said curiously, "OK, man, when did you become a divine stick and play a talisman? This is someone else''s relatives. It''s appropriate for you to paste and feed things without asking? "


    I stared at my mother''s face and was burning with anxiety. I didn''t have time to listen to him blindly. I didn''t even have the mood to scold him.


    The flower shop said, "that''s his mother. Don''t ask anyone else."


    "What, is that our mother?" Chang Hao quickly looked down carefully.


    The flower shop was confused: "who are you? I haven''t heard that Bai Yu has brothers..."


    Chang Hao just wanted to answer, but he saw that I was waiting for him. He was so scared that he swallowed his words and shut up.


    After waiting for a while, mom''s face didn''t change. She opened her eyelids and looked the same. My heart sank and I sat powerlessly by the bed. Fu Shui didn''t play any role. We can only hope that this yellow Fu can suppress her. Don''t wake up and make crazy moves.


    Seeing that my face was ugly, Hua Si put his head over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I rubbed my forehead and said, "nothing. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here. It won''t be used tomorrow. The funeral home still needs you. I''ll find a way to settle it. "


    Hua Si nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back." She said and walked out of the ward.


    Chang Hao didn''t see what was going on. He strolled over from the bed, looked down at my feet and asked, "why did you lose a shoe and do something immoral?"


    I''m upset at the moment. I''ve endured it to the limit, and now it''s finally breaking out. I grabbed the boy, couldn''t help saying, opened the door, threw him out, and then closed the door. But then the door was pushed open again. I punched and was stopped by the other party. It was LAN Xiaoying. Then I turned back to the hospital bed.


    "What happened again?" LAN Xiaoying is still cold.


    I sighed and said, "because I missed the agreement with Zhao Tianhu, he resented and poisoned my mother. It was originally a flying head evil spirit. Now it went deep into my mother''s body and stirred with the blood eyes of the cat spirit. I don''t know if she can live for three days! " He lowered his head and covered his face with his hands.

 Chapter 119

    This situation is adding fuel to the fire. Flying head evil Qi can stimulate the resentment of cat spirit and blood eyes to attack quickly. I can''t imagine whether my mother will directly enter the second death robbery in the morning. Because now, I have crossed the first death robbery threshold in advance. Let alone live for three days, I''m not sure for two days.


    However, the meeting between the flying head evil spirit and the cat spirit''s blood eyes was a dead robbery in the knot, which could not be resolved at all. Even if the cat spirit blood eye is cracked, the flying head evil spirit will entangle her to death. At the same time, it''s a dream!


    LAN Xiaoying sat beside me and said softly, "don''t be so desperate. Calm down and think about it. I think I''ll find a way."


    "There''s no way. Originally, flying head evil spirit could not invade the soul, but now, led by the blood eyes of the cat spirit, it also entered the depths of the soul and reflected from the eyes, which was sentenced to death! " After I finished, my heart tingled. Unexpectedly, when I decided to save my mother, I didn''t have a chance. If I had done it the day before yesterday, she wouldn''t be like this. I''m an asshole!


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to me, "I have an idea. You take her into the yin-yang world, so you can drive all kinds of evil spirits out of her soul?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''ve thought about this idea for a long time. The cat spirit blood eye is not an ordinary attachment, but has been integrated with her soul. It is impossible to separate it except to crack the town. Entering the Yin and Yang world may accelerate her death. Maybe the cat spirit will completely occupy her soul, and it will never come back! "


    LAN Xiaoying said, "you can''t be so negative. You always have to find a way to save people."


    I scratched my head and said, "I''m about to break my head. Why don''t you give my head to you and help me think about it."


    "Your concern is chaos. If it''s not your mother lying in the hospital bed, you will think of a way if you can think calmly."


    I agree with that. Now my heart is in a mess and I can''t think of anything. So I stood up, walked around the room and said to LAN Xiaoying, "bring her into the yin-yang world and suppress her with ghost crystal in advance. Maybe... No, I ignored the biggest problem. At the moment when her soul was separated, it was actually a lifeless body. In that way, it would be taken advantage of by the flying head evil spirit. There was no need to occupy her soul at all. Just let the body change, It''s hard to revive. "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t put forward any useful suggestions, so I continued to circle around the room. However, when I suddenly thought of ghost crystal, it suddenly lit up. How can I forget the wonderful use of this thing in the sun? It seems that I really care and make trouble. Since it can suppress the ghost heart, it can also restrain the attack of cat spirit blood eyes. But after all, ghost heart can''t be compared with human Town, and the effect of carrying it close to the body should be poor.


    Thinking of this, I immediately stretched out my hand and said, "give me the ghost crystal."


    "What? Have you decided to enter the Yin and Yang world? " LAN Xiaoying hands over GUI Jing.


    "No..." I said and ran back to the duty room, took a scalpel and scraped the powder from the ghost crystal. As a result, it was very hard. The sharp scalpel didn''t even leave a scratch, let alone powder.


    After a little thought, I understood what was going on. Ghost crystal has the characteristics of yin and Yang. It can''t be moved with the sharp blade of the sun or the hell. I still have a way to open a "Yin-Yang blade". Then he took out white paper and a talisman pen from his bag, quickly drew a "blade talisman", burned it on the scalpel a few times, then scraped the ghost crystal, and the powder fell one after another.


    I don''t need too much powder. Let LAN Xiaoying open my mother''s eyelids and I sprinkle the powder on my two eyeballs. Suddenly, my mother''s body twisted violently, and her eyelids closed tightly. She looked very strange. LAN Xiaoying asked me if I had a normal reaction. I couldn''t tell, because I had never used ghost crystal to restrain ghost evil. Who knows what kind of result will appear.


    I hung my heart and waited patiently for a moment. I found that she was no longer moving. Then I opened my eyelids and saw that the flying head in the pupil stopped turning, and the shadow was much lighter. I immediately fell to the ground with one heart and said happily, "it works. At least the flying head brake is restrained and will not increase the burden. The blood eye of cat spirit will not attack for the time being. It''s absolutely no problem after two days. It''s just that this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. We can only have two days at most! "


    LAN Xiaoying said with relief, "then I''ll go back to bed and find out the real murderer tomorrow."


    I sent him to the ward. Because I was relaxed, I said, "I didn''t mean to be at Luo Qian''s house..."


    Who knows if she doesn''t mention it, LAN Xiaoying may have forgotten for a while and now reminds her. The girl immediately stared at me with a murderous face and said, "Bai Yu, you rascal... Don''t call me tomorrow. I won''t pay attention to you all my life!"


    Unexpectedly, I said, "you have to pay attention to me, you are a dog!"


    So I was kicked back to the ward, lying on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. When I got up, the girl had long disappeared.

 Chapter 120

    I lay on the edge of the hospital bed and was confused in the middle of the night. I was awakened by the mobile phone ring at more than 7:00 in the morning. I saw that it was situ Jing. Busy answering the phone, she told me that there was a homicide in liulizhuang. There were needles, a man''s shoe and a lot of runes left at the scene. She asked if I left them.


    There is no need to hide. Tell the truth and tell the situation in detail. Situ Jing said, I believe you didn''t kill the man. I''ll try to help you get rid of the suspect in this case, but you should find out the clue of the murderer as soon as possible. Well, I''m completely reduced to her assistant. As long as I''m involved in the case, I can''t get rid of it.


    But even if I don''t care, I will spare no effort to dig out the murderer for my mother in these two days!


    I rubbed my eyes. Seeing that my mother''s face turned purple and black, I opened my eyelids and looked at it, so I put my heart down. Just about to wash her face, LAN Xiaoying hurriedly pushed the door in. I was stunned. Why did she come to the hospital so early? Seeing her anxious look on her face, she guessed that something had happened again!


    "I just got a call. It seems that it''s the same man as last night. He said that Zou Xueni is now in an abandoned building in the southern suburbs. If she comes late, she can''t meet her last time! " LAN Xiaoying was out of breath. It seemed that she came here without stopping.


    Zou Xueni was one of her three roommates in college. At that time, she avoided being killed in hujiazhuang because she participated in archaeological activities with Yuan se. But two years later, I was unlucky to get involved in this vortex. From this point of view, the other party was not only aimed at me, but also at both of us.


    I immediately said, "go, go to the southern suburbs!"


    So I went to the duty room to find a pair of slippers to wear. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying threw me a pair of shoes. The girl was very careful.


    I put on my shoes. As I entered the elevator, I called Chang Hao and asked him to hand over my shift.


    Unexpectedly, the boy said angrily, "you hurt me, and you want me to continue to wipe your ass. dream!"


    "If you dare to lose your temper, look back and see how I deal with you!" I scolded angrily.


    "Don''t be so rude. I''ll help you again..."


    LAN Xiaoying, Huajia''s off-road vehicle, hasn''t returned yet. It happens to be our means of transportation. On the way, LAN Xiaoying handed over her mobile phone. After comparison with the stranger number I received last night, it was the same person. But I suddenly saw yuan SE''s name in her mobile phone call record, and the call time was yesterday afternoon.


    I immediately frowned: "you and Yuan se are still connected?"


    "What lotus root is broken? We never lost touch! " She said and took the cell phone away.


    This made me feel bad for no reason. Why did she keep in touch with Yuan Se and hide it from me? On second thought, who am I? Why did she tell me? His uncle''s, no matter what, I''m unhappy anyway. I then muttered, "I suspect that the murderer of the flower family this time may be yuan se. He felt that you didn''t agree to his proposal, so he spread his resentment on me, which would poison my mother! "


    "Bai Yu, don''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, will you?" LAN Xiaoying looked very angry. "Yuan se is a little narrow-minded, but he is a good man, and he doesn''t know how to harm people with witchcraft. We have been classmates for four years. What is he? Don''t I understand? "


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts, know water, know sea, don''t know depth..."


    "You''ve had enough! I also suspect that this is your conspiracy. You hate your mother, and you hate spending millions, so you have to start with the villa. And you have enough ability to arrange evil townships. After the incident, you keep saying that there is no solution to this terrible disaster. Is it really no solution? "


    I opened my mouth and said nothing. She was right. Even I felt I was suspected of committing a crime. Well, this girl can''t be provoked. Her IQ and mouth are not inferior to my friends. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose my pants.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Let''s discuss how to save people... "


    The abandoned building is located in the outer ring. Due to the outbreak of private lending crisis, the number of uncompleted residential buildings in Huangyu city has increased sharply. There are six basically completed 11 storey buildings here, and Zou Xueni is on the top floor of one of them. We climbed over the fence and entered the second building on the left.


    LAN Xiaoying went upstairs as fast as she had seen in the hospital. Today, she still played a good role and ran to the sixth floor at one go, but I was still on the fourth floor. When I ran up, I found that she was waiting for me, but she looked contemptuous. I wonder why she can run faster than me when it comes to Kung Fu and strength?


    On the 11th floor, I was out of breath. LAN Xiaoying just gasped a little. Under her contemptuous eyes, I felt a little blushed. She looked at me and said, "you have skills in adjusting your breath upstairs. I''ll teach you later. Find someone first!" Then his face became serious again. Like an alert kitten, he turned his head and scanned the dark rooms.


    "Help... Help..."


    Suddenly heard a hoarse and faint cry for help, LAN Xiaoying immediately rushed into the corridor. It''s just that this is a residential format, one ladder and three households. We turned around in each room and couldn''t find Zou Xueni. Then a wall hole was found on the leftmost wall, which was reserved as a channel for transporting building materials between various units. From then on, it drilled through and turned several twists and turns, and the cry for help became clearer and clearer.


    However, the light suddenly became very dark and almost disappeared. This is a north-south impermeable room, and the windows are protected by wooden boards, just like entering the basement.


    "Is that you, Sydney?" LAN Xiaoying turned on the flashlight function on her mobile phone in the dark, and her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Who are you? Xiao Ying? " The other party shouted excitedly, as if it were nearby.


    I immediately turned on my mobile phone and shone the flashlight beam on the sound source. It was a small room, which should be the location of the toilet. However, there was a faint black smell from the door, and I felt a burst of panic. The other party should have used a technique similar to killing Luo Qian. Zou Xueni may die immediately as soon as we enter!


    "It''s me. I''ll save you!"


    LAN Xiaoying was staring at the dark door at the moment. Her eyes twinkled with panic. She lowered her voice and told me that there was a strong evil spirit inside, but she could not see whether it was a ghost or other evil things.


    I said we should not be so reckless this time. On the way, we also discussed the rescue plan, so we took out some runes and asked her to stick them along the four walls of the room. We''ll break the ghost road first. Then I squatted down, opened the big box, took out the ghost killing token, French seal and other things, put a quadrangle on the ground, and then tied a net with red rope, and pressed the corners under them.


    This is called the "heaven and earth net to connect Yin Method". Although you cast a spell outside the wall, you will set up a heaven and earth net in the room where the ghost road is broken through the earth Qi. First, you can control the evil spirit, and then you will have a chance to save people.


    After arranging the Dharma array and chanting the mantra and burning the talisman, I shook my head and signaled that I could go in. Immediately, the two of us had a very tacit understanding to encircle the past separately. We first looked inside on both sides of the door. This eye surprised me. My heart said that it was all done in vain. The murderer was really heartless!

 Chapter 121

    In this small space, the two mobile phone lights basically shine very bright. A young girl was tied all over, but the rope was nailed to the wall. Her eyes were covered with black cloth, but her hair was braided up straight, surrounded by a curl of black gas.


    The other party may have calculated that I would use the control spell to crack the evil spirit similar to Luo Qian. But this time, the two methods are quite different, using the extremely evil "soul stabbing cone". This is a kind of iron drill that is no more than half a foot long and very thin. It has been tempered by countless resentment souls to form a very vicious resentment evil weapon!


    Soul piercing cone has already been inserted into Zou Xueni''s top Baihui Point, and resentment has also penetrated her soul. At present, it is between life and death. Because the soul piercing cone is not a ghost evil, those yellow talismans and Dharma arrays have no effect, but it is very difficult to save her.


    Over time, the awl will pierce into the depths of her brain a little bit, making resentment slowly invade her soul. At the moment, you can be sure from her red and blue face. There is only two or three minutes at most. This thing can''t be touched. Once touched, it will accelerate its penetration, and will quickly rush into the meridians along the rescuer''s hand, spreading like cancer cells, which is a great headache.


    LAN Xiaoying knew that the situation was bad when she saw that I didn''t look right. She whispered, "what happened again?"


    I waved to her to stop talking, then thought a little, pulled out the peach wood sword, bit my finger and wiped a layer of blood along the sword body. First pick out the black cloth covered in Zou Xueni''s eyes. When she saw us, she cried in surprise: "Xiaoying, I thought I''d never see you again... Sobbing..."


    "Don''t cry, I''ll get you out right away." LAN Xiaoying comforted softly.


    I looked into her eyes and made sure there was nothing unusual. Then I took a deep breath and patted her upright hair with a peach wood sword. At that time, her long hair spread out. A dark iron drill was patted out and hit the wall with a ding. So I took a breath, quickly took out a samadhi true fire talisman, chanted a mantra, lit the talisman fire and threw it on the iron drill.


    In the burning light of the fire, there was a burst of sad and strange crying immediately. Zou Xueni was scared and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Can you untie the rope?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I nodded and said, "but be careful. If there is any abnormality, you must stop immediately."


    LAN Xiaoying made a noise and went in to untie the rope. As a result, just as her hand touched the rope, Zou Xueni suddenly screamed, opened her mouth and sprayed the plasma on LAN Xiaoying''s face!


    "Ah!" LAN Xiaoying exclaimed, reaching out to wipe the blood on her face and retreating back.


    I quickly pulled her clothes from behind and pulled her out. At the moment, Zou Xueni''s face became red as blood, and her eyes were red and terrible, as if she was bleeding.


    With her as like as two peas, the whole face began to be twisted with pain, and it was exactly like Luo Qian. But for a moment, her eyes popped out of her eyes and hung on her cheeks. She was close to the cry and stopped suddenly.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at Zou Xueni''s terrible death. It was difficult to accept it for the moment. She cried and said, "how could it be like this? How could it be like this?" Then he threw himself into my arms and burst into tears.


    I can understand her painful mood at the moment. The three best roommates died one by one, and Zou Xueni''s death was caused by us. In this case, no matter how strong a person is, his heart will collapse at the moment.


    I also felt extremely depressed, stroking her long hair and said, "this is a serial trap. She not only has a soul piercing cone on her head, but also has a blood eye curse on her body. If you pull out the soul piercing cone, you must immediately burn it with samadhi true fire talisman, or you will fight back against the victim. The samadhi real fire stopped the Dharma array made outside the door, so the blood eye curse on her body revived... "Speaking of this, I can''t go any further. The blood eye curse is that she can''t touch the rope, which is equivalent to LAN Xiaoying indirectly killing her friend!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying''s cell phone rang. We both saw that it was the murderer again. LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears and answered the phone by hands-free.


    "Hey... If you don''t touch the rope, she won''t die. Fortunately, you still believe that Bai Yu knows everything. He is a pig at all. He thinks that pulling out the soul stabbing cone can save people. Instead, he urges you to kill your good friend yourself. Ha ha ha... "


    "Asshole, I will catch you!" LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and scolded. Her eyes were full of infinite killing!


    Her voice didn''t fall. It was convenient for her to hang up the phone. She rushed out immediately. I called out not to chase, but the girl ran away without a trace. I squatted down with a sigh and looked at Zou Xueni''s body. My heart was also very weak. To say that I missed this time, I really made a wrong judgment and thought that the other party would not kill Zou Xueni in the same way again. As a result, I guessed wrong!


    This seems to be the fault of overconfidence again. I really should change it.


    After blaming myself for a while, I thought that the killer could know our every move like the back of his hand. Is there a camera installed here? I turned around and saw nothing unusual. Finally, I looked at Zou Xueni''s body. Searched her and found a bug.


    So I said to the bug, "listen, I will dig you out in two days!"


    After going downstairs, LAN Xiaoying sat in the car and cried. There was blood on her face. She was like a kitten. After I got on the bus, the girl tried to suppress her sadness and wiped her face with a paper towel.


    I said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately interrupted me and said, "you''re right. The murderer is too cunning. It''s hard for my psychic eyes to see Xueni''s blood eye curse, let alone your naked eyes. And it''s like Luo Qian''s trap. It''s impossible to prevent it. Even if you guess that Xueni has a blood eye curse, the killer may have another trap hidden. "


    When she said this, I felt a little bright in my heart. From these two murders, we can see that the other party is a very experienced and cunning murderer. It''s good that we can keep ourselves from being hurt twice, but it''s unrealistic to want to save people from each other''s well-designed trap.


    We didn''t go to the hospital and went straight home. Grandma went to the cultural relics Institute to cook at this point. There was no one at home. I quickly changed my down jacket stained with blood by LAN Xiaoying and began to draw runes to make Rune water. Just after a while, Chen Xi called and said that he had found human ashes and shadow corpse eyelashes.


    At the moment, I''m not in the mood to dispense medicine. I have to say I''ll come to you in the future. Suddenly I remember that my mother hasn''t been taken care of in the hospital. On second thought, this boy is quite suitable. So I said to him, now I''ll give you another chance to perform. My mother lives in ward 916 of the central hospital. You will guard by the bed from now on and don''t leave for a moment. You don''t have to worry about the evil disease on her. I''ll deal with it.


    Chen Xi hurriedly promised: "OK, master, I promise I will help you take good care of the old man!"


    Without this worry, I feel more relaxed. I can let go and find clues to the murderer.

 Chapter 122

    When I finished drawing the talisman, my mood gradually calmed down, so I recalled every detail of what happened these days, and then looked for clues. After thinking for a while, he told LAN Xiaoying that before my mother died, the murderer would not stop and would continue to harm our friends and relatives around us, so that we were tired everywhere and had no energy to crack the cat''s blood eyes. When my mother died, it was convenient for me to enter the crack and kill me by conspiracy.


    The next key target should be Chang Hao or Ling Wei and Lao Zhang. These are my three best friends at present.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "why did you ignore grandma?"


    I said, "grandma is the last one. When my mother dies, she will make me suffer a double blow and lose all my self-control ability. You think, the first Luo Qian is the witness who must be removed, and the second one should be grandma, but he killed your good friend. Then next, it should be my friend. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently and then asked me, "who do you think is the most likely target of these three people?"


    I tapped the tip of my nose with my finger and said, "Ling Wei and Lao Zhang are the most likely, while Lao Zhang opened a medicine shop. The target is too obvious. The killer should not choose him. I think the killer will attack Ling Wei. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "the murderer is very cunning. We can''t always protect Ling Wei, and he may harm Chang Hao and Lao Zhang. This is still the result of fatigue. Instead of protecting people, it will waste time. "


    I nodded and said, "you think the same as I do. But I came up with an idea, which can not only let them avoid the harm of the cat spirit''s blood eyes, but also catch the real murderer from now on. But time is very tight. I think he will do it at noon at most. "


    Now let LAN Xiaoying send the adjusted Fushui to Lao Zhang. I went to find Ling Wei and told her that Yin Qi was too heavy in the hospital during this time. I drank a bowl of Rune water to avoid evil spirits. Although the little girl was estranged from me, she still believed me and drank the Fushui at that time. I asked her for another hair and left.


    But without taking a few steps, Ling Wei shouted behind her: "Bai Yu, I know about you and Chang Hao. Rao min is spreading rumors. But I will also bless you and LAN Xiaoying. Really, I really bless you! "


    I looked back and saw the little girl''s sunny and bright smile. I felt a burst of warmth in my heart and waved with her. After turning around, the heart said you bless a wool ah, we haven''t left a word at all. Besides, the overlord is moody. I don''t know how long I can keep my life with her.


    Then I called Chang Hao. The boy was still in the hospital and said that my son ignored his mother. Can he be as shameless as me? Khan, the boy''s scolding is righteous. My brother can only swallow it once. Immediately, LAN Xiaoying and I drove to the hospital and went into the ward to have a look at my mother. Chen Xi and Chang Hao were there. I didn''t have time to talk to them. I left in a hurry without Fu Shui.


    Back in the car, I looked around. LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    I hissed and the girl shut up. Finally, I found a tiny bug in a very hidden place under my seat. Although it''s not sure when it was put on, it must be the careful arrangement of the murderer. When LAN Xiaoying saw this, she looked at me knowingly and said, "isn''t it just a dollar? It''s worth wasting so much time?"


    "I''m a dollar poor now." Then I took out my pen and paper and wrote the words "liulizhuang" and said, "drive and go to the southern suburbs to find clues."


    After LAN Xiaoying started the car, she quickly took a pen and paper and wrote three words: "why?"


    This gives me a headache. I really miss the days when I have a ghost heart. As soon as they hold hands, they communicate in their hearts. How can they use it so hard. I told her to drive first and then write down the reason. First, those ghosts raised by Luo Qian must be eradicated. Second, I think blood eye ghosts may also be raised by Luo Qian, maybe in Liuli village.


    LAN Xiaoying writes while driving, which makes me very worried. She asked, let''s go to liulizhuang. How can Ling Wei rescue them in time if they are kidnapped? I said I was not afraid. The bowl of Rune water can protect the soul from any evil spirit. Therefore, even if they are tied, they have no fear of life for the time being. And I want their hair and can keep track of their whereabouts at any time. This is also a new skill.


    After writing, I took out a compass from the big box and wrapped the three hairs of Chang Hao, Ling Wei and Lao Zhang around my fingers. Take out a "search life talisman", which is a white talisman in witchcraft, and then recite the mantra: "please, gods, send search life!" The white talisman burned in response. I sprinkled the burned talisman ash on the compass, and then put three hairs on the seabed pointer.


    This is similar to controlling people''s head lowering through hair to search for human souls. As long as one of the three moves a mile away, the hair will point out the direction accordingly. Three hairs didn''t move. The killer shouldn''t have done it yet. LAN Xiaoying, however, glanced at her mouth and obviously felt that this spell might be fooling people.


    We came to liulizhuang, which happened to be nearly 12 o''clock. At this time, the villagers were eating at home, and there was hardly anyone in the street. We parked the car on the roadside, got off and ran outside the wall of luoqian courtyard. When we saw that there was no one around, they quickly climbed over the wall. There was a police seal on the door. I didn''t care so much at the moment. I tore the seal and went in directly.


    The body had been taken away by the police station, but the bright red blood on the ground was still very eye-catching. It was cool to think of the deaths of Luo Qian and Zou Xueni.


    I drew the curtains, closed the door, and suddenly the light darkened. LAN Xiaoying held the compass in one hand and turned on the flashlight in the other. As I walked into the inner room, she immediately said, "they are still there!"


    I was already ready. When she opened her mouth, she sprayed Rune water, lit a rune and threw it out. The fire in all directions immediately burned. The eight square earth fire can not only trap ghosts, but also have great lethality to dead ghosts. It is also used to raise ghosts, so it is listed as an evil art. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the thing itself. It depends on the good and evil of the user''s heart. Like a kitchen knife, it can be used to kill people, and a murder weapon can also be used to save people. Then the fire in all directions is in my hand, which is the magic weapon to eradicate evil spirits.


    These dead ghosts all showed their shapes in panic when the ground fire was burning, and each rushed at us ferociously. As a result, they were surrounded by the ground fire in all directions before they arrived. Scared, he hurried back and looked at the flames around him, each with an expression of infinite fear.


    I put my hands behind my back and said, "as long as you tell me where the blood eye ghost is, I will spare anyone''s life."


    They could see that the fire could burn them into a stream of smoke, and immediately a dozen of them raised their hands and shouted, "I said, I said!"

 Chapter 123

    I chose one of the dead ghosts. This guy said that Luo Qian raised a blood eye ghost, but this thing is fierce. If it gets out of control, it will fight back. Therefore, after Luo Qian raised it, he found it difficult to control, but he wanted to destroy it. He was afraid that it would kill him instead of destroying it. Instead, it turned into tofu that fell into the ash and couldn''t be blown.


    Luo Qian then sent the blood eye ghost to the cemetery in the west of the village and was trapped on a female corpse. Although he couldn''t die, he couldn''t run out. When they were sent to the cemetery, more than a dozen ghosts were escorted, so they all knew something about it. And he accurately said that there was a big elm in front of the grave.


    After listening to it, I was so excited that I didn''t expect to find the whereabouts of the blood eye ghost so easily. I knew this. When I came last night, I should have brought the fire from all directions. I don''t have to go again today.


    I nodded and said, "OK, you''re on your way!" Then he chanted a curse to urge the fire. The fierce fire snake devoured these dead ghosts in an instant. Before they came and screamed, they were burned into wisps of green smoke and dispersed.


    Looking at this tragic situation, I was also secretly frightened. No wonder the fire in all directions is called a magic. It is too destructive to give the dead Ghost a chance to escape. However, this kind of magic is not invincible in the world, but these dead ghosts are too stupid. If they were replaced with slightly clever ones, they would have escaped and couldn''t be trapped at all. But once trapped, you can''t escape.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "didn''t you promise anyone to say it and let anyone go?"


    I said with a smile, "promise to these evil spirits unless you are an idiot." These dead ghosts are stupid, so they are also very stubborn. It''s better to resolve their grievances than to go to heaven. The only way to deal with them is to destroy them all. Therefore, when necessary, we must be a villain who has broken his word.


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "I have long seen that you are hypocritical on the surface, but in fact you are very dark and cunning inside. Let''s go and dig the grave. "


    I couldn''t figure out what to say, so I asked, "what''s the matter today? Is it because Zou Xueni was stimulated and took it out on me?"


    "I just want to take it out on you, can''t I?" LAN Xiaoying is very excited in front.


    How do I feel? It''s not just that. It seems that there were factors last night? Well, man, be a dark and cunning villain. Just out of the door, LAN Xiaoying said there was a situation. I immediately looked into the head and saw a long hair moving on the compass. There may have been a situation for a long time, but we didn''t pay attention for the moment.


    LAN Xiaoying pointed to the direction of hair movement and asked, "where do you think it''s going?"


    I frowned and began to calculate. This calculation is exquisite. It can be calculated more accurately by adding and subtracting according to the heavenly and terrestrial branches and distances in the direction of the submarine needle. After calculating for a while, he said: "the center is Ling Wei''s house. He goes north along Zhongxing Street, goes out of the outer ring road and enters liulizhuang... The murderer''s destination is liulizhuang. You drive to a hidden place first, and we''ll wait here!"


    LAN Xiaoying handed me the compass and went over the wall to drive, but I sighed in my heart. Unexpectedly, Lingwei was implicated again because of me. When LAN Xiaoying came back, the weather suddenly changed, lead clouds were thick, and a biting north wind blew. I said maybe it would snow. As soon as I finished, there were snowflakes in the sky, and they became bigger and bigger. Soon, the house and yard were covered with a thick layer of snow.


    "Alas!" LAN Xiaoying looked at the world wrapped in silver and suddenly sighed¡° When I was in college, the four of us often made snowmen and had snowball fights when it snowed... Now, dead and missing. Zou Xueni hasn''t been in touch for a long time. I didn''t expect to die in my hands today. " The last sentence is full of deep guilt.


    I said, "you''re right. Just like you comforted me, even if you don''t untie the rope, the murderer has the same way to kill Zou Xueni. Don''t feel guilty about it. It''s cold at the door. Come in and talk. "


    After entering the room, LAN Xiaoying looked at the inner room again and glared at me. I shrugged and said I was innocent. At this time, I didn''t dare to explain too much. That would only make it darker and darker. LAN Xiaoying ignored me. Instead, she lifted the curtain and looked outside. Suddenly her face moved, and I knew she was coming.


    Immediately, he rushed to the door and hid on one side to peep out from the crack of the door. In the heavy snow, there was a big sack on the wall, and then plumped to the ground, followed by a man in a hat. The man''s hat brim was so low that he couldn''t see his face for a moment. The man first looked at whether there were footprints in the snow, and then dragged the sack to the house.


    As the man got closer and closer, my heart began to beat violently. I didn''t expect that this trip to Liuli villa would yield so much. Not only found out where the blood eye ghost was hiding, but also caught the real murderer who was inferior to the beast!


    Unexpectedly, the guy stopped when he came to the door and looked up at the crack of the door. He seemed suspicious. I quickly retracted my head, but I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. He seemed to be a man in his fifties, and his face was familiar.


    For a moment, the air inside and outside the house solidified, and I couldn''t hear a sound. I suddenly remembered that the torn seal might have attracted the other party''s attention. Heart said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re close at hand. Are you afraid you can escape our tracking? Let''s do it now!


    So he stretched out his hand and suddenly opened the door. The man reacted very quickly and turned around and rushed to the wall. As soon as I stepped out of the door, LAN Xiaoying ran past me and caught up with the man like a gust of wind.


    Unexpectedly, the bastard was very clever. While running, he kicked up a snowflake and asked LAN Xiaoying to cover her face subconsciously, and the speed slowed down. The man took the opportunity to climb over the wall and lost his sight. At the moment, I also caught up with LAN Xiaoying. The girl looked angry and turned over to the wall silently.


    We lay on the wall, but we couldn''t find where the figure went, but I immediately saw his whereabouts from a string of footprints. So we jumped down and ran along the footprints. The man couldn''t make a detour in the alley and almost didn''t stun us. Finally, he chased out of the west of the village and saw a dark figure lying on the graveyard. It should be the grandson.


    LAN Xiaoying first ran over and kicked the man, but there was no response. Then I quickly ran to him. Judging from his clothes and hat, it was definitely the man just now. Isn''t he pretending to be dead now? I also kicked hard, and the man still didn''t move.


    We looked at each other and felt something was wrong, so I stretched out my foot and kicked the man over. They looked down and were all shocked. How is Luo Qian? Isn''t he dead?


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down and said, "check it carefully. Is it Luo Qian and how did he die suddenly?"


    I bent down to observe the man''s face for a while. It was Luo Qian. Last night, we were particularly impressed by this mess. We can''t remember it wrong. Then he reached out and touched his facial muscles. There was basically no temperature. Then he opened his eyelids and dilated his pupils. It was definitely a feature of death.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying suddenly screamed, plumped back and said painfully, "Xuejing, I was plotted by Xuejing!"

 Chapter 124

    LAN Xiaoying was suddenly plotted by Xuejing, which surprised me. She turned to look at the cemetery. The big elm was right in front of me. His uncle''s, Luo Qian died on the grave of the ghost with blood eyes!


    "Try ghost crystal to wipe your eyes!" After talking to LAN Xiaoying, I took out an exorcism charm and burned it. First, I broke the ghost path of the blood eye ghost, and then squatted down and touched Luo Qian. The bastard had a lot of things on him, including coupons from the nightclub, membership cards from the bath center, two bank cards, cigarettes, lighters, ID cards, and finally a mobile phone.


    I''ll take out my ID card first. It''s good. It says Luo Qian''s name. Then he picked up his cell phone and opened it. There were our call records on it, which showed that he was the real murderer!


    But still to make sure it was right, I dialed my number and saw on my mobile phone that it was really the murderer''s phone. But how did Luo Qian die and rise again? Was it false last night? While thinking in my heart, I stripped off the miscellaneous clothes and checked them all over. There were no scars on my body. Check the whites of eyes and mouth again. There is no sign of poisoning. Is it because of heart disease? This fierce running caused sudden cardiac death?


    LAN Xiaoying wiped her eyes with ghost crystal for a while, and she has recovered. Although her eyes are red, they look OK. If there were no ghost crystal, her eyes would probably be scrapped, which made me feel afraid for a while.


    After her eye injury was relieved, she couldn''t wait to ask Luo Qian how she died. I shook my head, took out my mobile phone, called situ Jing and asked her to confirm that the body in liulizhuang last night was Luo Qian?


    Situ Jing said with certainty, "yes, although his facial features are distorted, he has his ID card and home key, which can prove that he is Luo Qian himself."


    I said with a wry smile, "please confirm again. I just met another Luo Qian with an ID card. Now he died in liulizhuang cemetery. At present, no cause of death has been found. "


    "Ah, what''s the matter? OK, I''ll check it right away! "


    I hung up the phone and gestured with LAN Xiaoying, which meant that there might be a bug hidden on the body. So she got up from the ground, came to me and asked in a low voice about the examination results just now. She and I walked around to the opposite side of the grave and whispered that nothing had been detected. I guess there are two reasons for this person''s death. One is that he was poisoned by Gu poison in his body, and the other is that he died of a sudden heart attack.


    Speaking of Gu poison, there are many kinds of mysterious means in Western Hunan. Killing is invisible, but there is no trace from the appearance. Even if it''s not Gu poison, it must be similar to this killing technique. If you want to find out the cause of death, you can''t get the truth unless you dissect it. At present, no matter what the cause of this person''s death is, we can''t touch it anymore and leave it to the police to investigate.


    After saying this, I looked at the grave wrapped by snow and said to LAN Xiaoying that although we know where the blood eye ghost is hiding, we can''t excavate rashly. Now take Ling Wei back. At midnight, let Chen Xi preside over the ceremony in the villa. I come here to dig out the blood eye ghost myself, and then do it at the same time. If nothing happens, this evil town can be fixed tonight!


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "let''s go back quickly so that the other party won''t lose this time and will be angry with grandma."


    The girl is considerate. The murderer is a crazy beast. After being provoked, she can do anything. I came back from the grave and checked Luo Qian''s hair. After I didn''t find brown hair, I was sure it wasn''t a zombie.


    When we returned to Luo Qian''s house, we found that the sack left at the door was missing, and there were two more footprints in the yard. I thought Luo Qian was not the real murderer, and there was someone else. He ambushed nearby. When we all went out, he came in and took Ling Wei away. Thinking of this, he quickly took out the compass, but his uncle''s three hair was lost. Maybe I was blown away by the wind when I opened the door to catch the murderer!


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her forehead and said, "what are you doing these two days? You''re always making mistakes?"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Just now I thought I could catch the murderer, so my hair would be useless. Who knows I missed again? When I thought about this, I felt a burst of weakness again. This time, I almost caught Luo Qian alive, which could crack the truth, but it was a slight difference, and I missed the real murderer again!


    "Don''t say anything. Hurry to find Ling Wei."


    I packed up my things depressed and went out over the wall with LAN Xiaoying. As she ran all the way to the east of the village, the car was hidden in a forest outside the village. As soon as they got on the bus and sat down, they suddenly smelled a peculiar smell. They looked back at the back seat and found a cake box on the seat.


    LAN Xiaoying changed her color and said, "no, the killer got on our car!"


    I said, "you go down first. I''ll open it and see what''s inside." While talking, she pulled out the peach wood sword to pick the box cover, but LAN Xiaoying didn''t move in the driver''s seat.


    With the lid lifted open, a head appeared in sight!


    We know it''s definitely not a good thing, or we''re scared by this head. This is a woman''s head, with long hair covering half of her face and covering her broken neck. But half of her face was familiar. I just recognized who it was. LAN Xiaoying blurted out and exclaimed, "he Yuxin!"


    He Yuxin''s death was as early as I expected, so I didn''t show much surprise. Lift up the long hair with a peach wood sword and see that although the blood at the broken neck is solidified, the color is still very fresh. It should be just after death. It seems that after the real murderer robbed he Yuxin, he didn''t want to kill her at first. This "game" didn''t succeed, so he first took his anger on the girl!


    At the thought of this, Ling Wei was shocked. Would she also be poisoned?


    "Xiaoxin, I''m sorry for you. I can''t save you. Instead, you die because of me..." Lan Xiaoying burst into tears and clung to the seat with both hands, looking very guilty.


    I sighed. When I was about to cover the box, he Yuxin''s eyes suddenly opened and stared at me with an extremely vicious look. This strange situation made me breathe cold in my heart and stretch my sword to its Lingqiao. I didn''t want to suddenly see a pair of blood red eyes in its eyes at this moment!


    This pair of blood eyes, like two poisonous snakes, are very evil and terrible. Its eyes seem to penetrate into the bottom of my heart at once, which makes people tremble!


    I couldn''t say well. I quickly bit the tip of my tongue and looked away, otherwise I had to get caught. But just then, the door opened and LAN Xiaoying kicked me out. At the same time, the car roared loudly and flew out of the woods!


    "Xiao Ying, you use ghost crystal..." I shouted, turned over and climbed up, spread my feet and chased forward. But I didn''t have a car running fast. I soon pulled away and couldn''t catch up. And now he slipped again and could only lie down in the snow nest and watch the car go away.


    Suddenly I saw a face on the rear window of the car and smiled at me. It was he Yuxin!

 Chapter 125

    I smashed the snow nest with my fist. If LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye had not been damaged, I would never have been caught. If her mind is not confused, I definitely have a way to hold her head and make the real murderer receive a fatal counterattack through it. But now it''s too late to say anything. After being controlled by the other party, the girl will do unpredictable stupid things.


    Quickly take out her mobile phone and call situ Jing, asking her to find a way to protect my grandmother''s safety, and send someone to search for LAN Xiaoying in the whole city.


    "What the hell happened? Why catch LAN Xiaoying? " Situ Jing asked puzzled.


    "Don''t talk so much. Now I don''t have to be pushed to the end. I can only ask you for help. You do what I say first, and I''ll explain to you when things are settled. " I got up from the snow and rushed to the road.


    "Well, I''ll find a way." Situ Jing didn''t sound very willing, but he agreed.


    After hanging up, I called Lao Zhang and Chang Hao and told them to hide in a hidden and safe place first. They both asked me what happened. I didn''t have time to explain to them, so I shouted, "the ghost train is going to pick you up!"


    Ran to the road, good luck, stopped a taxi back to the city. I asked the driver to turn on the radio. After listening to the news of a car accident in the city for a while, I was a little relieved. When returning to the city center, situ Jing called back and said that Grandma had been invited to the police station on the grounds that she would assist in the investigation of the murder of Ge Ping and Tao an and would be temporarily detained, but she would be given a comfortable room to live in.


    As soon as I heard that I was admitted to the police station, it was safer than anywhere. I said gratefully, "thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Get off at the gate of the hospital. It''s more than 3 p.m. and the snow is still falling. Instead of going upstairs, I ran to the mortuary forest, took out the compass, offered a life search charm, and put a hair on it. This is a broken hair picked up by Luo Qian when he was checking his hair. He didn''t tell LAN Xiaoying about it.


    I deliberately wanted to hide it from her, because since I saw yuan SE''s call records on her mobile phone, I began not to trust anyone, except situ Jing. The policewoman gave me the feeling that she was very reliable.


    The hair on the compass began to move slowly after the mantra. It was not in liulizhuang anymore. According to calculation, it was also in the urban area and not far from the hospital. I felt relieved and said that your grandson thought he could cheat me by pretending to be dead with "apricot fake corpse technique"?


    Because there was an almond in the thing turned out from his pocket, and there was nothing wrong, so he thought of this spell. There are two kinds of witchcraft and Taoism, and the usage is also similar. You should use six apricots to write the name of Liujia God, and soak it in your own nose blood overnight. Wait until the first day of the lunar new year, put the apricots on the incense table, face the East, chant the mantra seven times and blow seven mouthfuls. Then put the apricots into the chamber of secrets and sacrifice them for six days. Then he took the almond with him, chanted a curse at the moment of running for his life, and left one, and he became a "dead body".


    This spell can''t be seen by the naked eye. Only the psychic eye can distinguish it. Therefore, Luo Qian wants to run to the cemetery and stab LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye with his blood eyes, so he can''t find that he pretends to be dead. At that time, I wanted to see through his tricks. However, in the next total, the grandson was proficient in witchcraft. After seeing through, he might be caught dead. It''s better to catch big fish for a long time. I guess there''s someone behind him. It turns out that he''s not wrong!


    Looking at the compass, my hair finally stopped. After calculating the direction, I put my hair and compass away and went upstairs to see my mother first. When I opened the door, I saw both Chen Xi and Chang Hao. Chang Hao didn''t listen to the advice and began to complain when I met. I was an unfilial son. It buzzed like a fly, which made me feel more upset.


    "Well, you two help me watch my mother. I have something to go out and may come back later." I said and turned around and went out.


    Chang Hao chased out and shouted, "you''re nervous. What''s more important than taking care of your mother? You... "Before I finished, I rushed into the elevator.


    After leaving the hospital, I wanted to go home to find LAN Xiaoying''s hair in the bedroom, but now I''m afraid Luo Qian''s place is to connect with the real murderer, so I''m desperate to find the grandson first. Through a small street in the oblique thorn, and then turn to the street where Luo Qian is located. Looking at the restaurants and shopping malls on both sides, the heart said where would the grandson go?


    The search symbol can only be determined in a certain direction, but it can''t be accurate to the coordinates. If the boy gets into the alley, it''s hard to find. When I was worried, I suddenly saw a "Bluebird nightclub" opposite. I felt that the name was very familiar. So he quickly took out Luo Qian''s sundries from his pocket and found a coupon from it, which was from Bluebird nightclub.


    The boy probably came here. I put my things back in my pocket and strode across. When I entered the door, I was stopped by the security guard and asked who I was looking for? His uncle''s must see that I''m dressed in humble clothes and covered with mud. Do you think my brother is a migrant worker? But I looked down at myself. At present, even wage earners are not as good as them. They are more like construction workers.


    In fact, this is a prejudice against wage earners. Today''s wage earners are very rich than some bottom citizens, and they dress very fashionable, at least better than me.


    I turned my eyes, took out Luo Qian''s ID card from my pocket and said, "I''m looking for him. He''s my uncle. He asked me to come here to find him."


    The security guard smiled at his ID card: "it''s Lao Luo. Go ahead. Remember to wear clean next time."


    I didn''t expect this grandson''s ID card to work so well. I guess he often comes here. Yes, I also remember one reason. This grandson knows how to use town property. He is needed in many businesses. When I entered the door, I asked him which room he was in. The security guard said that he basically wrapped this room in the Hong Kong hall.


    So I walked through the lobby, passed by many women in exposed clothes, and looked at the bar. The waiter seemed a little suspicious, picked up the walkie talkie and was whispering. My heart is not good. I hurried a few steps up the stairs, but was stopped by a girl in a miniskirt and black silk.


    "Who are you looking for, sir? My name is Linlin. Do you want me to drink and sing with you? " The girl kept winking at me. To tell the truth, my friend was in a mess.


    "Well... In winter, you wear too thin. Is it cold?" As I spoke, I looked at her up and down.


    The girl was amused, pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "Sir, you''re so funny..."


    "Really?" With a bad smile on my face, I secretly kicked her toe on her high heel and let the girl "ouch" rush down the stairs. I quickly went upstairs. As soon as I ran to the stairs on the second floor, I was stopped by two men who looked ferocious and very strong.


    I smiled at them, and one of them scolded, "laugh at your mother... Ah..." I had stamped my foot on the surface of my foot and jumped back and forth in pain. The other one hit me head-on. I didn''t dodge. I directly reached out to hold his fist, twisted it to the left, and then sent it forward. At the entrance of the stairs, I thought of another scream.


    When they gathered again, I had found the Hong Kong hall and kicked the door open. I was stunned. There was only one woman in the room, and she was still tied with her hands and feet and stuffed with something in her mouth. Curled up on the sofa, he couldn''t help making a muffled cry.


    I know this woman. It''s a flower shop!

 Chapter 126

    I closed the door first, then pushed the sofa to hold the door. Then he ran to the flower shop and pulled out the towel stuffed in her mouth.


    "On the contrary, they kidnapped me and asked me to be a hostess..." the flower shop immediately roared.


    At this time, someone slammed the door, but the sofa was temporarily stuck in the corner and couldn''t be opened for a moment. As I untied the rope for her, I asked, "who was there just now? Where did they go?"


    "One is Luo Qian, and the other two are wearing black windbreaker, masks and sunglasses. They don''t know who it is. Just before you came in, they all hid in the toilet! " Hua Si said and couldn''t keep his mouth in the direction of the bathroom.


    I looked up at the bathroom and said that the three bastards must want to turn over the window and run away. The more eager you are to go into the toilet and chase people, the more the rope knot can''t be untied. At the moment, the door was about to be knocked open again. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I broke the rope, then pulled up the flower shop and rushed into the bathroom. At the same time, I heard a bang outside and the door was knocked open.


    "Wow, you are so awesome that you can break the rope with your hands! I won''t do it with you again! " Hua Si followed and said in surprise.


    In fact, I almost broke my hand bone just now. I''m burning with pain now. Can you tell me the truth with your little girl?


    There was no one in the bathroom at the moment, and the opposite window was open. Sure enough, he escaped from here. I quickly locked the bathroom door, rushed to the window and looked down. I saw a dark shadow passing through the air. The flying windbreaker was like a big bird spreading its wings and disappeared in the dark in an instant.


    There was an alley below, and there was no light. I only heard a burst of rapid footsteps and ran West. I immediately climbed out of the window and shook my head with the flower shop: "I''ll wait for you below!" After that, she slipped down a sewer pipe. Unexpectedly, the girl jumped down directly from it.


    I quickly stretched out my arms to catch her firmly, took two small steps back and stood on my heels. After the girl was put down on the ground, she thumbed up: "it''s so stable. It''s a cow plus a cow. I admire you!"


    "Go back to the funeral home and I''ll go after someone!" At this moment, there was no time to talk nonsense with her. She spread her legs and ran West desperately.


    But Hua Si caught up with him all the way: "my assistant is taking care of the funeral home. Now I''m going to catch them with you. These bastards, I''ll break their necks! "


    My heart said that if she wanted to follow, she would follow. Later, when she was tired of running and couldn''t keep up, she naturally went back. Who knows, this girl has enough endurance. Although she is panting, she is not half behind. She always gallops side by side with me. After chasing for a few blocks, I saw that the man in front should be Luo Qian. It''s OK to catch up with him. As long as he doesn''t really become a dead body, I have a way to make him speak.


    The grandson was very cunning. He kept changing his route, drilling into the street and into the alley, keeping a long distance from us. But he wanted to get rid of us, but it was not so easy. This time I risked my life to catch up with this grandson.


    While running, I asked how Huasi was tied here. She said that in the afternoon at the funeral home, assistant Li Jingxi said that someone came to her and came out to see a strange woman in a windbreaker and sunglasses. She just opened her mouth to ask what happened. The other party suddenly knocked her out like lightning. Then she woke up and found that she was in the private room of the nightclub. The woman was sitting next to him. There was another man in a black windbreaker and sunglasses. The other was luoqian.


    The men and women in windbreaker and Luo Qian couldn''t help whispering. She couldn''t hear each other''s conversation. She just heard Luo Qian say with a smile. She really wanted this girl to be a hostess and cheer me up. Just then, one of them, the man in black, answered the phone and immediately asked the other two to rush into the bathroom. Then I kicked open the door and rushed in.


    After listening to her finish, I thought that if I caught flowers to vent my anger, I wouldn''t do nothing. Can such a beautiful girl, Luo Qian, such a scum, hold back? If it''s the one who led me to jump into the pit, it''s not like that. They can''t hear me come to the door and run away in fear.


    On second thought, I can see what''s going on. This is another way to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It makes me look for the plot of the flower shop all over the world. Thinking of this, I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and saw several missed calls on it. His uncle didn''t know when he hit the mute button. I didn''t hear someone calling.


    Fortunately, there was no friend''s number in the missed record. It was all strange, so I read it out and asked Huasi, do you know this number? Hua Si nodded and said yes. That''s her assistant Li Jingxi''s phone.


    This confirmed that it was indeed their conspiracy. After the flower shop disappeared, Li Jingxi would certainly call me and ask me if she had gone to the hospital. Then the real murderer called me and told me that he had the flower shop, which made me have no doubt about the disappearance of the flower shop. Then I will look for people all over the world. They take advantage of this opportunity to start with my relatives and friends and let me take care of one thing and lose the other. Fortunately, with one hair, my brother accidentally broke the plot.


    We chased Luo Qian, turned East and West all the way, and finally ran through the urban area to the western suburb. At the moment, I''m so tired that I can''t support the flower shop. Luo Qian is not much better than us, and his pace obviously slows down. In this case, he is even more unlikely to escape our pursuit.


    "Flower shop, take a breath here. I''ll come back to you later." I saw that she was very asthmatic, so I told her to stop and have a rest. It was easy to damage her lungs.


    Unexpectedly, the girl clenched her teeth and said, "I''m fine. I''ve participated in a marathon... Wheezing... Competition..."


    After running forward for a while, we were stunned. Luo Qian fled to the funeral home!


    The funeral home is on the side of the crematorium, which is different from the mourning hall inside the crematorium. The memorial hall serves as a temporary function for holding a memorial service during cremation on the same day. The funeral home is a folk so-called mourning hall, which places the remains for relatives and friends to condole and visit.


    However, the funeral home is not far from the crematorium, less than 100 meters, which is convenient for direct cremation in the crematorium. At present, luoqian''s running direction is the funeral home, and the other side is the crematorium I am familiar with. I feel bad in my heart. Does this grandson want to come here to do evil? On second thought, he guessed his intention. He probably wanted to make a big fuss in the mourning hall and escape into the crematorium.


    In the crematorium, there are memorial halls, ashes storage places, cremation rooms, morgues and cemeteries, and many places can be hidden. If you let him hide inside, it''s really hard to find.


    I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth and rushed over. I saw that he couldn''t run. The distance between us was getting closer and closer. The grandson suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t move. I ran to him, regardless of whether he was dead or alive, lying on the ground panting like a wild dog.


    But for a long time, Huasi followed him, bent down to help his knees and gasped. At this moment, he could still say: "he... He... What''s the matter?"


    It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and the weather was gloomy, so it entered the night ahead of time. I can only roughly see the grandson curled up on the ground and seems to be "dead" again!


    Seeing that I didn''t answer, Huasi took out his mobile phone, lit his flashlight, shone on Luo Qian''s face, screamed, "my eyes are bursting out. I must be dead!"


    He pretended to be dead again and almost didn''t annoy me. Are you tired of pretending like this? I asked you to pretend that you got up and kicked him in the head. Unexpectedly, you kicked nothing!

 Chapter 127

    The head of this thing is like a 3D three-dimensional image. It is an illusory shadow. One foot passes through it and kicks nothing. The flower shop was stunned and gasped. Couldn''t it be an alien? My heart says your aliens have such a flat face? But it made me very curious. I squatted down, reached out and touched it along the illusory body, but finally I found a real object, a shoe!


    I''m so angry that I want to eat this shoe. If LAN Xiaoying''s, I won''t hesitate. This smelly shoe is still free.


    The grandson has tricked me twice with fake death, and each time he does it differently. The apricot fake corpse technique is used in liulizhuang cemetery, and now there is a "shoe escape method"!


    The so-called shoe escape method is a temporary golden cicada shelling spell, which is very different from the apricot false corpse technique. This fake corpse technique is not as complicated as apricot. You just need to burn the Yellow amulet to the north, swallow it with clean water, then chant the curse three times and inhale three times. At the moment of escape, he dropped a shoe and ran due east. Then after three steps, no one could see his figure, but a dead body on the ground. Especially at night, it is absolutely difficult to distinguish the authenticity of dead bodies.


    Due east, it was the crematorium. At this moment, Luo Qian had already climbed over the wall and hid in a corner. He was secretly proud and scolding his brother for being a pig.


    I shook my hand angrily and threw the shoe away. The grandson is really too cunning. It''s a little devious. Let me waste a day today without catching up with him. It''s not just a shame. I even lost my ass to the Pacific Ocean!


    I gritted my teeth and took out the compass to let the flower shop illuminate. My heart said I couldn''t catch you today. I really gave you my last name. Under the light, Luo Qian''s hair was still moving slowly. According to the direction, it was indeed in the crematorium, and the location should be in the ashes storage place. However, in this position, the hair stopped.


    I immediately put away the compass and said, "go back to the funeral home and call more thugs. Don''t leave your side at all times. Also, your assistant has a problem. Tell her to go as far as she can, or she will kill you. " Then he ran to the crematorium.


    Unexpectedly, Huasi caught up again and asked, "what''s the matter with my assistant? I chose her myself. She is virtuous, gentle and quiet, and has no intention... "


    I was not angry and interrupted her: "I''m just a kind reminder. It''s your business whether you listen or not. Please don''t follow me now."


    "Well, what are you angry about? I will follow you! "


    I went and turned it into a dog skin plaster and put it on. At the moment, I don''t care to reason with her. Anyway, what I should say has been said. I have to follow me. What happened has nothing to do with me.


    The two of us rushed to the door of the crematorium. We would not be allowed to enter if we knocked on the door. We had to go around to one side and climb over the wall. Hua Si''s movements were very quick. He climbed up the wall easily, but he saw me below, so he jumped directly into my arms. Sweat, I can only hold her.


    "Hee hee, you''re really good at picking up people!" The girl smiled happily in my arms.


    I said coldly, "don''t forget that your father''s bones are not cold. You can still laugh, and it''s in the arms of a man."


    Hua Si immediately sniffed, came down from my arms and said, "I hate him, so I''m happy." It''s just an excuse for your gaffe.


    I rubbed my temples and said, "Miss Hua, this is not the time for mischief. If you want to follow me, please don''t say a word from now on. "


    Hua Si wrinkled his nose and shut up.


    I was about to ask her to turn off the light of her cell phone when I suddenly heard someone nearby shouting, "who is it?" Followed by a beam of light, we couldn''t open our eyes.


    It was an old man who came. He knew he was looking at the gate when he looked at his clothes and appearance. The old man stood opposite us and said angrily, "this is a crematorium, not a place for you young people to make out. Come on, I''ll call the police if I don''t go again! " The old man speaks with great momentum and looks a bit of a leader. 80% of them were small officials such as leaders before they retired.


    Hua Si glanced: "we''re not here to make out..."


    I pulled her, winked and signaled to shut up. Then I made a mistake with the old man and let him out of the gate. When we saw the gate closed, we ran along the fence to the cemetery and climbed over the wall. This time, the flower shop turned off the mobile phone light, looked at the dark shadow of the grave below, and whispered, where is this?


    "Cemetery!" I said something and quickly slipped down the wall.


    The girl screamed. I haven''t got a firm foothold yet. She hit me directly on the back and let me fall to the ground. It seems that there is a tomb in front of me, a few inches away at most!


    "What are you doing?" I lowered my voice angrily and scolded her.


    "As soon as I was nervous, I jumped down." The girl looks like a child who has done something wrong and has a very wronged tone.


    My heart says I''m unlucky to meet this idiot today. Get up from the ground, rub the pain and go deep into the cemetery. Hua Si hurried to keep up and put his hand around my arm. His whole body stuck up, which made me confused for a moment. My heart said that my friend must have committed peach blossom, or he will always be close to beautiful women.


    Although I know fortune telling, I never dare to do it for myself. This is the rule left by my ancestors, "medicine is not self-governing, life is not my own". This is not a casual remark. If you count for yourself once, your life will be reduced by one point. Who knows how much your life is?


    Walking from the cemetery in the middle of the night, I felt that I was happy. I tightened up from time to time for fear of one jumping out. They walked out of the cemetery like a mine. Hua couldn''t help stroking his chest and seemed relieved.


    When I came to the ashes storage, I took out a piece of amulet and handed it to her, asking her to put it in an imported bag and don''t lose it. Cemeteries are open. Generally, there are few complaining souls. The place where the ashes are stored is a closed place. In addition, there is only a drawer as big as a palm. I''m not happy. There will certainly be many resentful dead ghosts haunting in the middle of the night. But I dare not tell the flower shop, otherwise I will be scared soft before I go in.


    The ashes repository is a circular building with three floors. I once sent a professor in the school, so I entered this building. There are stairs on all sides and a patio in the middle. According to my understanding of Feng Shui, the patio is dedicated to conveying resentment and evil spirit. If it is a completely closed building, there is no place to excrete resentment, and it is easy to have an accident.


    But the entrance door is locked, which is troublesome. I looked up at the three storey building and said that there was no window in the building. How did Luo Qian get in? Soon I thought of the answer. The grandson must have climbed up the roof along the drainage pipe. So regardless of the flowers, he ran to the drainage pipe and climbed up with the fixing clip.


    Unexpectedly, Huasi also followed up. It''s not technical. It has strict requirements on arm strength and leg strength. Fortunately, the flower shop was OK. They quickly climbed to the roof, and then there was a ladder leading to the third floor. I touched a handle on the ladder. There was wet mud. It must have been left on Luo Qian''s feet.


    Then we went down the ladder. There were two corridors on the left and right. When I was trying to find where to start first, Huasi lay on me and said to me with a trembling voice, "it seems that someone touched me behind!"

 Chapter 128

    When she said this, I also noticed that there was a cold smell behind. It was probably a dead ghost. But at this time, we can''t create complications. After Luo Qian heard it, it''s even harder to find him. I turned my head and whispered in her ear. Just touch it twice. It''s a dead ghost anyway


    Before I finished, the girl screamed with fear, plunged her head into my arms and shouted, "ghost, ghost!"


    Her cry could be heard in the whole crematorium. It almost didn''t make me depressed. I really doubt that she and Luo Qian are together. I pushed her away and said, "what''s terrible about a dead ghost, isn''t it just one..." at this point, I shut up when I saw a white shadow standing in front of me with two green lights.


    There''s nothing terrible about dead ghosts, but in the gloomy and strange ashes building, this environment is more frightening than the cemetery. Do you say it''s terrible? And if you talk too much, you will lose. In case of public anger, we won''t go out today.


    As soon as the flower shop saw two green lights, it got into my arms again. It couldn''t help shouting that there was a ghost, there was a ghost!


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa won''t hurt you... Jie Jie......"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of old and sharp strange laughter across the street. Huasi was so frightened that he convulsed that he opened his mouth and bit me in front of my chest. His uncle''s, almost didn''t let the pain faint!


    I said coldly, "Grandpa, we''re looking for someone. I don''t mean to offend you. I''ll burn more paper money for you another day. Please make way! "


    "I don''t want ghost coins. I just want this girl... Hee hee..." the old ghost smiled very debauchery. It seems that he likes the flower shop.


    My heart said it was shameless to give you a face. I pulled out the peach wood sword and handed it forward and said, "this is more delicious than a girl!"


    "Hum! You are cruel, little bastard! " The old goat glared at me angrily and then disappeared.


    Although I was relieved, I knew that I had formed a grudge with the old ghost. This is its territory. Let alone find Luo Qian tonight. Even if I want to go out unharmed, it is an extravagant dream. But now I have no choice but to go forward, step by step.


    Then he pulled Hua Si out of my arms and said coldly to her, "from now on, you just walk with your eyes closed. No matter what happens, don''t open your eyes or make a sound."


    "But what can I do if I can''t help it?" The girl asked with a cry.


    "I don''t care if you can''t help it. If you shout again, I''ll give you to the old goat!"


    This move is very effective. The flower shop dare not speak again, but it sticks closer to me. I almost half dragged her body forward. Before I took a few steps, my eyes suddenly lit up. A white paper lantern was lit in the corridor, and the word "dian" was written on each of it, which suddenly added a bit of gloom to the mysterious and terrible ashes building!


    Hua Si pointed to the lanterns in panic, but because he didn''t dare to speak, he kept shaking his head and turning his eyes at me. It looked very funny. She and I shook our heads, motioned to calm down, reached out and touched a pipe of fire in our bag, ready to tear our faces and fight to the death.


    Then he went on and watched the dark air floating in the patio with vigilance. However, no other dead ghost appeared except the old lust ghost disappeared. But behind this silence, it seems that there is a surging torrent and a white paper lantern lit. I''m afraid it''s a signal that a dead ghost''s resentment is about to break out!


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the ashes room opened without wind and made a dry and strange noise, which made us two get goose bumps involuntarily!


    As the two doors opened forward, by the light of the lanterns outside the door, I vaguely saw a supply table with flowers and offerings on it. On both sides are rows of ashes storage cabinets, creating a resplendent and golden glow in the weak light.


    Golden light symbolizes Buddha''s light. Using this color is also a means of freeing ghosts. Another intention is that the golden light can suppress ghosts. The golden objects in the room make evil spirits afraid to make trouble, and make people feel less gloomy after entering. But it is not enough to suppress evil spirits alone. The key lies in the town on the bottom and roof of the building.


    Rao''s room was glittering with gold, but it was still full of a thrilling smell of death. He drew back with all his strength and looked very frightened. I didn''t intend to go in, but then I found a few faint muddy footprints at the door, so I resolutely walked into the house.


    After entering, the footprints disappeared. When I turned left and right to look around, I only heard a sound of keys colliding with the cabinet on the left. The flower hugged me tightly and the whole person trembled.


    Do you mind if I tear her arm away? Although I''m happy to be taken advantage of by you, it''s not a good time. Can I do it again after I go out? I thought so shamelessly in my heart, and then walked to the left step by step into the dark passage.


    After walking through several rows of cabinets, I finally saw a white shadow creeping in one of the channels. Huasi was afraid. His curiosity was very serious. He turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone. The white shadow was a woman in white with long hair and waist. She was fiddling with a bunch of keys with her head down.


    So I said hello to her, "Hello, I''m looking for someone."


    The woman turned her face and smiled at us. Her face was very white, but not very terrible, and her smile was also full of kindness.


    The flower shop didn''t see that the woman had no figure. He thought it was a person. He immediately asked angrily, "elder sister, are you the administrator here?"


    The woman ignored her, but found a key, finally opened a cabinet door, took out the portrait from inside, held it in her arms and said, "I''m not the administrator, this is my home. I have a bad memory now. I always forget which key I have. "


    As like as two peas in the pale light, the flowers were suddenly screamed and buried in my arms.


    I smiled and said, "I have a bad memory, but just find the key."


    The woman put the portrait in the cabinet and said, "would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    "Oh... No, I have something to do now. Another day." I waved to it and dragged the flower shop forward.


    "There is no way ahead. It''s still time to turn back." The woman warned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to walking on a dead end!" I said without looking back. My left hand let go of the fire in my bag and grabbed a handful of copper money.


    Two steps forward, the lights gradually lit up in the dark space. When I looked up, white paper lanterns were hung everywhere, and the scene in front of me changed. We are in a quiet alley, with bungalows on both sides. The houses are very small, less than two or three square meters.


    I looked back and saw that the woman waved after me, opened a door and went in, and then closed the door. I then understood that this woman actually meant well, and moving forward is a simple Yin market created by the dead ghosts. Each bungalow is the palm sized cabinet where they store the ashes.

 Chapter 129

    Looking at this humble Yin market, I still don''t believe that these dead ghosts can create such a large-scale illusion. Someone must have created this illusion by using space, terrain and resentment Yin Qi. Then this is not what ordinary ghosts can do against the wall. It is very difficult to crack. And there are hidden crises everywhere. You need to be careful every step!


    With a "squeak", a door opened not far ahead, and an old man in his seventies peeped out and looked at me coldly. When its eyes fell on Huasi''s face, it even smiled obscene. It''s probably the old goat just now, isn''t it?


    The flower shop was looking around in surprise. Seeing the old man''s malicious smile, it was scared to drill into my arms again and asked in a trembling voice, "where is this? How do I feel like I''m in hell? "


    I looked at the old man and said, "have you ever seen what the hell is like? This is not the underworld, this is the underworld. "


    "What does yinzhai mean?"


    "The dark house is the grave!" I took out a copper coin and threw it forward. It just hit the door of the old man''s house with a jingle. The door closed immediately and almost caught the old goat''s face. Don''t look at this small copper coin. With its vigorous Yang, it can firmly block a door. In other words, I added a lock outside the old color ghost door and locked it inside.


    "Don''t be so scary. When did we run to the cemetery in the ashes building?"


    I pulled her to go on. Now I''m not in a hurry to crack the yinzhai, because I guess Luo Qian is hiding in one of the rooms. The grandson intended to fight me and wanted to trap me in the ashes building with magic. But I''m blind. I don''t even know how I broke the ghost village of Hu family village!


    "Tell me honestly, who''s behind this?" I asked as I walked.


    Hua Si was stunned and looked up and said, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m making trouble? "


    "No, you don''t have the ability to make trouble." I sneered contemptuously, "you are just a used chess piece. You were ordered to kill your own father and your hated adoptive mother, and cut the grass and root, even me."


    "Are you paranoid?" She looked up at me.


    "Answer my question honestly, or I''ll give you to the old goat!"


    This sentence made her tremble, lowered her head and said, "keep your voice down, I can''t stand the fear now, okay? I don''t understand what you say. Although I hate my father and Li Xiuzhen, I never thought of killing them, let alone you. I don''t know who you are. "


    Under such high pressure, she didn''t dare to panic, so I nodded, overturned the idea of doubting her in my heart, and then stroked my mind again. When I was thinking, suddenly the front doors were all opened. Looking at this situation, I can imagine that in reality, the cabinet doors must pop up automatically one by one. In fact, that situation was more terrible. On the contrary, I was not so afraid in the dark house.


    With a sneer, I grabbed a handful of copper coins and threw them out like bullets. After a crisp sound, the doors closed one by one. But then a closed door bounced open again, and out ran a little boy, about six or seven years old. There is a pinch of hair on his head. Even if his face is as white as paper, it looks very cute.


    After the little guy ran out, he looked at us and said, "uncle and aunt, will you play with me for a while?"


    Seeing that the child was very pleasant, Huasi came out of my arms and asked, "children, what are you playing with?"


    My heart says it''s really a second-class product. I''ve uncovered the scar and forgot the pain. I dare to play with the kid. You''ll know what you want to play right away. Don''t drill into your buddy''s arms.


    The kid smiled and said, "let''s play football."


    "Where''s the ball?" The flower shop looked left and right at it, as if looking for a ball.


    With a click, the kid twisted his head off, kicked it out and rolled in front of her. The two girls were stunned. Their teeth collided and stood there motionless. The kid''s eyes on his head still turned and smiled and asked, "aunt, is it fun?"


    "Ah..." the flower shop finally cried out and turned around to drill into my arms. As a result, I had already hidden away. A vicious dog came to eat and fell on the ground.


    I stepped forward, kicked the kid''s head back, clicked on his neck, and then turned 360 degrees. That looks very strange and scary!


    "Uncle, you are good or bad, sobbing..." the kid rubbed his eyes and cried.


    I stepped forward and said, "don''t you want to play football? What''s wrong with me? " Pull out the peach wood sword and say, "why don''t we play with the little wooden sword?"


    As soon as the imp saw this thing, he was so scared that he fled with a snort. He quickly hid back to the house and closed the door. My heart said that the copper money could not block the door of this room. There was definitely someone inside. Without strangers, the door could not be pushed open. Is Luo Qian in there? Normally, he shouldn''t expose his hiding place so casually. What conspiracy does the grandson make?


    When I was about to go to the house, suddenly, the left and right doors opened again, and the copper money lost its effectiveness!


    In an instant, all the dead ghosts stood at the door, staring at me with extremely resentful eyes, which made me feel a familiar smell of Yin mirage.


    "Ah... You wait for me, a lot of ghosts..." Hua Si ran after me. This time, he was lying on his back and put his hands around my waist.


    I looked at the copper coins outside the door and said what was wrong? On second thought, he knew that Luo Qian used the technique of "shading with shade" to turn the copper money into waste. But it''s good that they all come out. It''s more conducive for me to find people. Then he raised a copper coin in front of his eyes, closed his left eye and looked out from the hole with his right eye.


    I saw wisps of Yin on the ghosts, but there were three of them without any breath behind them. I knew that there were people in those three rooms. Because there are strangers, the Yang Qi on strangers offsets the Yin Qi behind them. But I wonder, isn''t there just Luo Qian in the ashes building? Who are the other two?


    Suddenly thought of the two men and women in black, his uncle''s, the two dog men and women must be here. Luo Qian desperately fled to the crematorium. It seems that this is their base camp!


    Thinking of this, I was very excited. I pulled the flower away with my backhand and asked her to stick the symbol in her pocket on her chest. The girl made a noise. When I was pasting the sign, I had run forward.


    "Hello! I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Even if you don''t want to take me, say it in advance! " Hua Si''s angry scolding came from behind.


    I didn''t even have time to speak. I bent down and dragged a peach wood sword to draw a long scratch on the ground. I chanted a curse at the same time: "heheheyang, sunrise in the East, those who encounter the curse die, and those who do the curse die. When I meet the northern emperor, I stand and cut off the ominous. All ghosts are away from me. What can''t be seen, what can be deserved, water can''t drown, fire can''t hurt. I''m the only one in the three worlds. Hurry to receive the decree of the nine heavenly Xuannv! "


    This is the "one Qi call God mantra", which can draw a Dharma Qi in the alley in a short time, so that ghosts and evil spirits dare not approach. For these ordinary goods, this spell is enough. Sure enough, the dead ghosts on both sides were frightened, and they involuntarily shrank a step inside the door.


    All the way to the door of the first room with vitality, standing at the door was a ferocious old woman. It wasn''t a good bird at first sight, but I didn''t have time to reason with it at the moment. I stretched out my sword and stabbed forward, and shouted, "get out!"


    Although the old woman looked ferocious, she was stunned by the peach wood sword and the roar, and hurriedly dodged aside. I rushed in with an arrow and was stunned, because there was a tied woman lying on the ground, but it was still Ling Wei!

 Chapter 130

    The little girl curled up on the ground with a towel in her mouth and was trembling with fear. When she saw me, she burst into tears and couldn''t help crying from her throat. This pitiful appearance makes my friends feel guilty. I turned back and closed the door. I leaned the peach wood sword against the door. No matter how brave the old woman was, she didn''t dare to break in.


    I knelt on one leg, first pulled out the towel from the little girl''s mouth, then untied the rope for her and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know... Sobbing... I''m so scared..."


    Ling Wei was crying. I felt uncomfortable. I quickly pulled the rope off her, hugged her tightly and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, no one dares to do anything to you with me!"


    The little girl put her arms around my neck, buried her face deep in my chest, cried and said, "I''m so scared. Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..."


    I just want to say that I will not leave you in the future, but my throat is stuck. If I say it, I will make a lifelong commitment. I bit my lips and said to her, "I''ll protect you. Don''t cry." Seeing her as she is now, it''s a little unrealistic to walk by herself. I picked up the peach wood sword, bit it in my mouth, picked up the little girl and pulled the door out.


    "Help..."


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the flower shop was chased all over the world by the old goat. Now it just came in front of me. At the same time, the old woman outside the door rushed over with open teeth and claws. I couldn''t care about the Guanhua restaurant. I turned my hands and transferred Ling Wei to my back. Spare your right hand, hold the peach wood sword and stab it, frightening the old lady empress Cang to withdraw.


    The flower shop screamed and was pulled by the old lust ghost from behind. However, when she was pulled back, the symbol pasted on her chest lit up a golden light. The old goat screamed, so he flew out upside down and struggled on the ground for a few times. He couldn''t get up. His uncle''s, I let you play hooligans. This is the end of playing hooligans!


    "This talisman you gave me works..." Hua Si said with an air, holding his head high and holding his chest to the left and right, frightening the dead ghosts on both sides to lean back one after another. Khan, that thing is just to scare the bargains. In case there is a fierce ghost among them, your little girl will wait for you.


    I was thinking about it in my heart. Suddenly, a female ghost in red was saved from the dead ghosts. One claw tore the flowers to the ground, and the amulet on her chest also fell.


    "Ah... Why doesn''t it work again..." Hua Si couldn''t help kicking and tried to climb forward.


    Er, my crow mouth is really fierce!


    I quickly found a golden light talisman from my bag. In fact, it was the same talisman posted on Huasi''s chest, but it didn''t burn with a spell, and its power was different. So she rushed into the alley, recited a spell and threw the burning fuhuo in the past. The female ghost in red let go of the flower shop, stared at me coldly, and then returned to her door.


    Now, if we use the eight square earth fire, we will definitely burn these dead ghosts, but we can''t do that. The dead ghost raised by Luo Qianyang did something to keep his ghost unknown when he collected it. Only in this way can he hide from heaven and the punishment of the underworld. The ghosts in the ashes building are all recorded, and it is not obvious to kill one. If there is a large-scale slaughter, it is estimated that it will not be tonight, I will be invited by the ghost to the underground for tea.


    Not only the eight square earth fire can''t be used, but also other more powerful runes can''t be used. At present, it can only be dealt with mainly by driving, relying on golden light runes, evil dispelling runes and ghost expelling runes.


    While carrying Ling Wei on my back, I pulled Hua to rush forward to the second living room. The two girls were still asking, "who is this girl? Why are you so eccentric and don''t carry me? "


    Hearing this, I almost didn''t get down. I really want to ask you who? Why should I carry you? We rushed to the door of the room at one breath. All the dead ghosts suddenly disappeared and the alley was silent. This abnormal situation made me feel wrong. But at the moment, I didn''t think much. Seeing that there was no ghost at the door, I put Ling Wei down and walked in with a sword.


    Should I see Luo Qian this time?


    I go. It''s another woman, bound by flowers, and I know her. She''s LAN Xiaoying!


    Although I didn''t see Luo Qian, I still feel happier than finding Luo Qian.


    The girl''s eyes are still red at the moment, but it can be seen from her clear eyes that she has recovered her consciousness. When she saw me, she was stunned at first, and then showed a look of relief. I came up and pulled out the towel from her mouth. Then I untied the rope and said, "thank God, my heart finally fell to the ground when I saw you are all right."


    "How did you know I was trapped here?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    Without much thought in my heart, I said casually, "I don''t know you''re trapped here. You''re chasing Luo Qian all the way."


    "So, you didn''t come to me at all. It''s just a mistake?"


    "You can say that, eh, no..." I suddenly found that the girl was not good at speaking. It seemed that I didn''t find her¡° Don''t you know your whereabouts when you find Luo Qian? "


    At this time, the rope was untied. LAN Xiaoying sat up and rubbed her arms. She saw Ling Wei and Huasi outside the door. Smiled and said, "yes, Luo Qian found it and Ling Wei."


    Why do I sound like there''s something in it? Girl, I guess it''s my fault to save Ling Wei first and then her? Although the overlord of our family is usually reasonable and never has a temper, women are women and sometimes have the problem of being careful.


    "I searched next to the room. I haven''t found Luo Qian yet." I said and walked out the door.


    "Are you guilty?" LAN Xiaoying asked behind her.


    "I''m not guilty." I said with certainty.


    "Don''t be guilty. What do you explain?"


    Faint, you smelly girl, knowing that I am guilty, still ask for wool? And facing the two beauties outside the door, aren''t you sincere not to go down the steps?


    After going out, Ling Wei and Huasi were pleasantly surprised to see LAN Xiaoying. LAN Xiaoying asks which room Luo Qian is in? I stretched out my finger, just across the street. LAN Xiaoying looked around for a while and said that the room was very cloudy, and I vaguely saw many lights, as if they were all white paper lanterns.


    She hasn''t fully recovered her psychic eyes yet. It''s good to see this. But I feel a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that she has been wearing ghost crystal. Her eyes should have returned to normal for so long. Why is Mao still the same?


    "I know what you think. The ghost crystal is lost!" LAN Xiaoying told me sadly.


    I looked at the room diagonally opposite and said, "you can''t lose it. Let''s go!"


    The four hurried to the door of this room. I asked Ling Wei and the flower shop to hide away. It is likely that all the dead ghosts in the ashes building are in this room. And also used other means, that is, white paper lanterns. I kicked the door open. I saw white paper lanterns hanging in the palm of my hand. Luo Qian was standing against the wall with a proud and sinister smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, I underestimated your ability and found the hiding place for the three of us. But you also made a mistake, you know? " Luo Qian asked with a smile.


    I was about to open my mouth. I saw that all the lanterns in the house disappeared, and then appeared strangely in the alley. One was hung at each door!


    My face suddenly changed color, turned to look at these gloomy lights and said, "hundred ghost lights!"


    "You''re so smart. You know you''ve learned witchcraft at a glance!" Luo qianzan said to me, "since you have learned witchcraft, you should know the horror of the ghost lamp. The spells you have learned, including the eight directions of earth fire, can''t help the ghost lamp. Soon, the four of you will die very comfortably! "


    LAN Xiaoying seems to have heard of the baigui lamp. Looking up at the lantern, she said, "it seems that all the dead ghosts are hidden in it!"


    Before the words fell, I saw a ghost head suddenly sticking out from the nearest lamp, with a big mouth and a long tongue. With the tongue unfolding, fist sized heads emerged from the tongue coating, each laughing ferociously and strangely, which made our scalp numb!

 Chapter 131

    This kind of ghost lamp is not a thing in Japanese legend, but a particularly evil method in black witchcraft. These lanterns are actually transformed by ghosts, and countless terrible heads are derived from their blood red tongue, so they are also called "hundred ghost heads"!


    In terms of quantity, it is far more than 100, but it only takes the name of 100 ghosts as a substitute. The evil point of this kind of magic is that as long as people see these white lanterns, their souls will be led by the lights and can no longer escape. Then these fierce dead ghosts will eat us one mouthful at a time. In the end, our souls will turn into lantern oil, and will not turn into smoke until they are burned out!


    I looked dignified and said, "when I saw the white lantern, I actually thought of the ghost lamp, but I thought Luo Qian didn''t have the ability. It seems that I was wrong and made another mistake. "


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "we can''t live. Luo qian can''t live. Kill this scum before we die! " Then he turned back and looked at Luo Qian in the room.


    The grandson laughed proudly and only heard him say, "I''ve arranged everything. You can''t enter this room. It''s a special passage for me to go in and out at will. I''ll watch you slowly be bitten to death by a dead ghost... However, the flower shop is still useful to me. Without her, I''ll lose a lot of money. Hua Si, get in quickly. Now only you can enter this room! "


    When Huasi heard the cry, he ran to the door and said, "you want to take me as a hostage and blackmail our family''s money. Dream." But in the twinkling of an eye, I saw a series of terrible ghost heads next to me. I was so scared that I stuck out my tongue and turned my eyes to my face.


    "I count one, two, three. If you don''t come in, you can only die with them." Luo Qian said ruthlessly.


    I pushed the flower shop and said, "you still have a lot to do. Go back. There''s no need to die with us."


    Hua Si shook her head violently. Her mood suddenly became very excited. She only heard her shout to me: "what can I do when I go back? If the town in the villa can''t be dug out, your mother will die and I will die. Sooner or later, it will be a death. Why should I go back and wait for death in pain? Sobbing... I want to die in your arms... "She threw herself on me, eh, how could it be like this?


    LAN Xiaoying squinted at me. Her eyes were full of contempt. It seemed that she was saying that you were good enough to hook up with one so soon!


    I want to cry now. I don''t object to this girl making two mistakes, but why does Mao have to drag me into the water? There are not only overlords, but also Ling Wei. How can I face them in the future?


    "Well, we, we..." my heart was in a mess. I didn''t know what I wanted to say.


    "One... Two..."


    I hurriedly pushed the flower shop away and said, "stop! Before we die, I want to know who is the real murderer behind the scenes and why he wants to kill me. Death always makes me understand? "


    Luo Qian hummed and said, "I heard you are very clever. Why can''t you guess? Since you can''t guess, be a fool. Ha ha...... "he laughed proudly again.


    I''m annoyed by his smile. Your grandson doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Generally, at this point, the other party will tell the truth and show off. Why did Mao change the rules here?


    LAN Xiaoying saw that Luo Qian was not easy to deal with, so she pushed the flower shop and said, "I think you''d better go out. Maybe he just wants money. As long as you are willing to satisfy his appetite, he may still have a life. "


    Hua Si was not moved at all, but looked up at me, which meant to see what I said.


    I sighed: "since you don''t want to go, don''t go. I think it''s good for everyone to be a companion together."


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me with murderous eyes: "why, do you want to take them all?"


    I immediately felt suffocated and quickly waved my hand and said, "it doesn''t mean that. Don''t mislead me. I want to accept your demon... Ouch..." my brother, the demon didn''t harvest, but she kicked it to the ground.


    "Why did you hit him?" Huasi immediately glared at LAN Xiaoying.


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged and said, "why do you ask? Who are you? "


    "Remember, it''s not me who he is. He will be mine in the future! If you dare to move his finger again, I''ll fight with you! " Hua Si pointed to himself and said aggressively.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned and turned to look at me. I was also looking at her in amazement. When did I become your man? Who the hell are you?


    "Don''t make any noise!" Luo Qian shouted loudly and shocked all three of us. "Hey, I didn''t expect that your boy has great ability to hook up with women. He hooked up the daughter of the flower family in only half a day. It''s really a fucking flower on cow dung, which makes me angry. Well, flower shop, since you''re crazy about flowers, I don''t care about you. You''re all waiting to be eaten by ghosts! "


    As soon as his voice fell, he kneaded a Dharma formula of different shapes in his hands, which I can understand. It''s called "soul seducing formula", which is the way to drive the hundred ghost lamp. Then a ghost''s head appeared on the white lanterns, spitting out a bleeding red tongue, revealing countless ghost heads. Under the pale light, it looked very gloomy and terrible!


    Hua Si wanted to jump into my arms. As a result, I had expected. I dodged and let her jump on LAN Xiaoying. And Ling Wei was so scared that she stumbled over and stood trembling.


    I smiled with the three of them, calmly took up my hands and said, "Luo Qian, I planted it in your hand several times, and I always have to have a snack. But this time I have a long heart, you have stepped back. Look back, do you have any more channels? "


    Luo Qian was stunned and hurriedly turned to push the wall. Unexpectedly, the wall remained motionless. The grandson immediately changed color on his face, and beaded sweat oozed from his forehead. He turned around and looked at me and asked, "what did you do?"


    I said with a smile, "since you are proficient in witchcraft, you should know the technique of ''covering thousands of Yin''?"


    "You... You used to cover thousands of yin? When did you do it? Why didn''t I see it? " Luo Qian''s face was full of panic. It was by no means pretended. Because he didn''t start to cultivate the ghost lamp, but he can only drive it and can''t stop it. So when we''re eaten, it''s his turn!


    I turned around and saw the ghost heads on a hundred lanterns quietly approaching the four of us, so I grabbed a handful of copper coins and spread them all over the sky and said, "return!"


    These lanterns suddenly disappeared one after another. At the same time, the house lit up and the lanterns returned to the room!


    Although the room space is very small, the lanterns overlap and crowd together, which makes it more gloomy and terrible!


    Luo Qian was so frightened that he trembled all over his body that he plumped to the ground and looked in horror at the blood tongue and ghost head close at hand. His hands couldn''t help waving the formula.


    I sneered: "you can control them temporarily, but it takes a lot of energy. When your strength is exhausted, you will die sooner or later. As long as you say who is the real murderer behind the scenes, I will open the door for you and let you escape! "


    Luo Qian said sweating, "tell me when you did it first."


    Shit, I really don''t give up. Well, satisfy his curiosity.

 Chapter 132

    Luo Qian didn''t make us succeed. Instead, I set up a bureau and got trapped under the ghost lamp. There was silence in the alley, and the flower shop also got out of LAN Xiaoying''s arms, but glanced at LAN Xiaoying. Ling Wei kept patting her chest. She kept patting her hands. I really wanted to take two for her. Er, I don''t have any evil thoughts. You must believe me.


    Now the situation turned around, and it was my turn to be proud. My brother said to the grandson with both hands: "when I saw the white lantern, I guessed that you were going to use the ghost lamp, so when I entered the door of the ashes room, I secretly sprayed some Rune water on the ground, which even the flower shop didn''t know. The rune water I sprinkle is to cover thousands of Yin, and you only know one usage of this technique, that is, burning Rune sacrifice mantra, but you don''t know that you can use Rune water with copper coins. "


    Now I explained the usage of Fushui and copper coins to him in detail, which is a means of combining witchcraft and Taoism. The rune water spilled is only a very common exorcism rune, but if you read the mantra of covering thousands of Yin in conjunction with the Taoist formula, and then surround the door with copper money, you will immediately change from driving to sleepy, and become covering thousands of Yin. The so-called covering thousands of Yin means that "one symbol covers thousands of Yin". It can cover all Yin Qi or Yin houses, regardless of people or ghosts, and can''t escape.


    Although he used the technique of shade to cover the copper coin, it did not affect the formation of the situation of covering thousands of Yin. While the caster is in this bureau, he has the ability to change the yinzhai at will. That is to say, as soon as I sprinkled the copper money, I concentrated the sheltered space of the yinzhai into this room, so the lantern ghost will all return to the house. At present, this room has become a death place in the dark house. The four of us can go in and out at will, and Luo Qian and these lantern ghosts are all trapped to death!


    Luo Qian, who said these words, was as pale as ashes and said with a self mocking smile: "I''ve studied witchcraft all my life, but I don''t understand this technique. When you were throwing out copper money, I thought you were very childish. Unexpectedly, I was childish and fell into your arrangement. "


    LAN Xiaoying took a step and said, "you set up games again and again, which made us lose face, but you don''t understand Bai Yu''s strength. As long as you can''t kill him, he will eventually make you regret it!"


    As soon as I heard this, it was better than a shot of chicken blood. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "kid, what I said is quite reasonable. I like it in my heart."


    LAN Xiaoying smiled brightly: "do you like it? Well, go home and I''ll make you like it better! "


    But when I heard this, I couldn''t help myself. Are you going to peel it or bury it alive? I coughed twice and asked solemnly, "now you can say who is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    Luo Qian suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He only heard him say, "I''ve never met an opponent in my life. Even the police are fooled by me. I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of you, a suckling boy. What face do I have to go out? Besides, even if you let me go, those two people won''t let me go. Hey, hey, since the left and right are dead, why should I tell you who the real murderer is? Even without my help, they still have a way to kill you all. Let''s know the truth the day you die! "


    The grandson was so cruel that he immediately waved the formula and let a hundred lanterns wrap him completely. We couldn''t see what happened. We only heard a numbing sound of chewing bones, and then the grandson screamed like a torn heart and lungs. Blood splashed out from the gap and dyed these white lanterns red!


    At the same time, I felt a bout of nausea. I saw all three of them turn around and look away, covering their ears with their hands.


    "Let''s go!" I sighed and took the three of them back. At the end of the alley, I sprinkled a few copper coins. The scene immediately turned back to reality.


    The room is located in the northeast corner. At the moment, it is still in the dilemma of covering thousands of Yin. At this moment, the chewing sound gradually decreased. Luo Qian stopped screaming early. It should be burping fart. I took out my mobile phone, pressed the flashlight, walked through a row of cabinets and came to the corner. After eating people, the lanterns disappeared, leaving only a pool of red blood on the ground. And our ghost crystal is soaked in the blood.


    The dead ghost didn''t dare to eat it. I reached out to pick it up, wiped the blood off it with a paper towel, put it in my pocket and came back.


    The flower shop said, "you''re a pervert. What''s good about the dead?"


    I said, "there are no dead people, only a pool of blood. People have been bitten by ghosts, bitten, bitten..."


    "Shut up!" The three girls covered their ears and shouted in unison.


    The four of us picked up the copper coins scattered everywhere. It was already 12 o''clock at night when we got out of the crematorium. The flower shop was too frightened to go back to the funeral home or villa. This didn''t let Ling Wei go home at all. They all went to Huajia villa. I just called. Chen Xi and Chang Hao are in the hospital. My mother has no abnormal changes, so there is no need to go. When grandma was away, we protected the little girls Huasi and Lingwei in the villa.


    Huasi prepared three comfortable rooms for us, but I didn''t sleep at all. Today, after a day of running for nothing, the murderer was close at hand, but they all passed by, which almost killed LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei. Finally, Luo Qian''s death, the clue broke again. Although some clues have been found, all these things will disappear tomorrow morning. I still can''t catch the murderer''s tail.


    I went downstairs and squatted by the swimming pool, staring down at me. At this time, I heard the light footsteps behind me. I don''t have to guess it was LAN Xiaoying.


    "Although the line broke again after Luo Qian''s death, I know you must have caught a lot of things." LAN Xiaoying squatted down beside me.


    I nodded and said, "nightclubs, flower shop assistants and crematoria are all clues. But I don''t understand. Why don''t they kill you and Ling Wei and lock you up in the ashes building? "


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "aren''t you happy that we don''t die?"


    "No, what I''m worried about is that there''s an old goat inside. I''m afraid I''ll be careless with you..."


    "Can you be serious?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me angrily.


    I hung my head and said, "I was thinking that if they don''t kill you and Ling Wei, they don''t want to expand the scope of the murder case. For one thing, if the case is too large, it will certainly make the police strengthen their efforts to solve the case, which will be disadvantageous to them. The death of Luo Qian in Liuli village is an illusion and will end up in the end. Zou Xueni will certainly be destroyed after her death. Even if we report the case, it is difficult for the police to find any clues for the moment. So now they stop killing, just hide you in the ashes building and lead me all over the world to look for you. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently and said, "but I''m afraid. Will I kill people after being confused? Even if I kill someone, I don''t know. "


    I looked at her and smiled, "don''t worry, you won''t kill. Originally, this bureau was designed for me. In the end, I died. You''ll be fine. "


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    I smiled and said, "no reason. It''s getting late. Go back to bed."


    LAN Xiaoying stood up slowly, but her face was very gloomy: "I found that you don''t trust me very much now. Do you doubt that I was involved in this case?"

 Chapter 133

    Facing her sharp eyes, I couldn''t hide my real thoughts at all. So he sighed and said, "yes, I don''t trust anyone now, except grandma, including my mother, Huasi, Ling Wei, Chang Hao and you."


    "Just because Ling Wei and I were not killed, so you suspected it?" LAN Xiaoying''s face is gloomy and scary.


    I shook my head: "because I suspect that the real culprit behind the scenes is yuan se. Although you didn''t participate, I''m afraid you''ll tell each other all my thoughts!"


    I was kicked into the swimming pool by her as soon as the words fell. His uncle, in the end, I have done something bad in my life. I am always devastated by the overlord.


    "Bai Yu, why would I stay and not go back to Zhejiang? You doubt me today! " LAN Xiaoying said, but her eyes were red¡° Yuan se called me that day, but only talked about their current situation, and then hung up. Would you like me to tell you everything about our conversation? "


    I was annoyed at being kicked, but when I saw her poor tearful eyes, my heart was softened. I hurriedly said, "Xiao Ying, I don''t doubt that you have an unspeakable relationship with Yuan se, but considering that he will kill if he doesn''t get you, he wants to eradicate me..."


    "What are you doing? Who are you? " LAN Xiaoying covers her eyes and tears flow down between her fingers¡° You are not allowed to slander yuan se. He is a good man. Can you keep your heart clean? "


    I sighed and said, "well, don''t mention him. Finally, I will speak with evidence. Go back, I''ll start digging dead cats! "


    Upon hearing this, LAN Xiaoying immediately took her hand away from her eyes and asked, "didn''t you say you can''t dig?"


    I said, "this is just a hoax. The cat spirit ties not blood eyes, but evil eyes. They tried to give me a false impression, but they couldn''t fool me in the end. I''m telling you the truth now. Do I trust you? Be good, don''t cry, go back to bed. "


    LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears and stared at me: "give me back the ghost crystal."


    I shrugged and said, "ghost crystal, you lost it. How can you find me?"


    "Will you give it?" The girl''s blood red eyes were full of infinite murderous spirit.


    "Just give it. Can''t you be gentle when you want something with me in the future?" With a bitter face, I threw the ghost crystal to her.


    The girl gave me a white look, wiped the ghost crystal on her eyes, and then jumped down and said, "I''m recovering my eye injury and helping you, fool!"


    I pulled out the peach wood sword from my bag and said, "please don''t give me a nickname in the future, will you? I''m this age and don''t have a girlfriend yet. You sincerely want me to be single, don''t you? " Then he went outside the red rope circle.


    "I think Huasi likes you very much. I won''t call you a nickname in front of her in the future. Shall I match you when this is over? " LAN Xiaoying came to her and looked down.


    I said, "pull it down. I can''t stand this big brainless girl. Ah... Don''t look at it. I can handle it! " Push LAN Xiaoying aside, stretch out a peach wood sword to break the plastic film, and then open the grass mat to reveal a pile of scarlet soil below. This is basically the same as the blood and tears grave. After the pregnant cat is buried alive, the blood color is bright, which represents the deep resentment of the cat spirit.


    Take out a red rope and ask LAN Xiaoying to help, crisscross on the four mahogany cones to form a network. This is the technique of death row tomb Jue, which can firmly imprison the cat spirit in the space below, so that it can''t break free. Then, on one side of the soil, the grass mat was cleared and an open space was expanded, where a "air introduction into the ground symbol" was placed.


    Then look at the time. It''s 1:00 a.m. when the sons and clowns meet. Every hour changes, nature will give birth to an invisible mysterious force. I don''t know the specific reason. That''s what the supreme secret says. It is very advantageous to eradicate the town of Maoling at this point in time.


    I took out the ghost sealing altar and a ghost talisman and gave it to her. I simply taught her how to use it. Then I took out three needles and sprayed three different talisman water onto the soil. Soon the scarlet earth color gradually faded and returned to the original color of loess. Look at the time, just right, one o''clock in the morning!


    He kneaded a sword formula in his left hand, took vigorous steps under his feet, and put up a peach wood sword in his right hand, stabbed it into the soil with one side of the rune, and then recited a mantra: "the luck of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon. Gang town is all over the world. It can cut evil spirits. Expelling Qi and removing filth has its own light. Since the talisman is painted, all disasters destroy the form. I am restrained inside and outside, and my words are clean. Lead! "


    At last, with a loud cry, the drawing air into the ground burned up. I quickly pulled the peach wood sword out of the soil, hissed a black gas from the hole, and then rushed into the burning fuhuo. Black gas is the resentment of the cat spirit. It was excreted for five or six minutes before it gradually stopped. And into the fuhuo, all of them are introduced underground to eliminate invisibility.


    If you don''t exhaust first and dig directly from above, you will be entangled by black gas on the spot. But I know that the cat spirit''s resentment is exhausted, but its evil eyes are still there. It''s still not careless.


    However, the other party thought that I had not solved the truth of the cat spirit''s blood eye, and would certainly pretend to mislead me. His uncle, this time I will let you pay the price of bleeding for your stupidity!


    Before excavating the earth, I took out a pipe of Rune water and lit some Rune water in my eyes.


    "What do you drop into your eyes? Can it be used as eye drops?" LAN Xiaoying asked in amazement.


    I said with a smile, "don''t worry about it now. Wait for a good play later!" Then he raised his peach wood sword and opened the soft soil in Fushui a few times.


    With an expectation, LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight to illuminate the excavated soil and covered her mouth in horror. I saw a dead cat wrapped in red cloth curled up in the mud nest. There was no decay, but two blood red eyes were bulging and their mouths were open to an incredible extent.


    This tragic death can make us imagine the taste of painful struggle after being buried alive at that time. Such cruel means to creatures are heinous!


    It was a white cat with a red rope around its neck and a bulging stomach. It was definitely pregnant with a kitten. Pregnant, buried alive, and the soul can''t be separated from the body. There''s no reason if you don''t create a fierce cat spirit.


    I couldn''t help sighing, and then winked with LAN Xiaoying. She immediately squatted down and aimed the mouth of the ghost altar at the dead cat. But I lay on the mound, took out a long needle and stabbed it on the dead cat''s cover. Suddenly, a pair of blood red eyes rolled around, and the blood color on the pupil began to ripple slightly, ripples in circles.


    "Don''t look, no matter what happens, don''t worry!" I asked LAN Xiaoying to stare at the dead cat''s eyes.


    Soon, a pair of blood red eyes with a proud look looked at me in the blood ripples that spread through its pupils. After touching the strange eyes, his mind was in a mess, and his eyes felt a tingling, as if several needles had been pierced on his eyes!

 Chapter 134

    This is a bitter meat trick to lure the enemy in depth. If I don''t suffer some losses first, I can''t give him a heavy blow after the other party sees the flaws!


    With the aggravation of eye tingling, I felt blood overflow from the eyes, and the whole brain couldn''t help ringing. It seemed to be a burst of women''s laughter. At this time, LAN Xiaoying saw that I was in a bad situation. She put her hand on my shoulder and was opened by me with an impolite wave. When his eyes became blurred, he was about to lose his sight and felt almost at the heat.


    So he recited the mantra softly: "one way, two ways, three, four, five, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. After teaching the body for a day, the Qi will break into the form and respond to the sound. I have received the decrees of three mountains and nine princes! "


    When he read the last imperial edict, his eyes suddenly opened wide, and the Fu water in his eyes was awed. The eyes in the dead cat''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, a scream came into my mind!


    succeed! I succeeded in killing the dead bastard. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be badly hurt. He will remember me all his life, man!


    At this time, the ghost on the dead cat rushed out and was caught by LAN Xiaoying with a seal on the ghost altar, followed by a sign to seal the opening of the altar.


    "Get the ghost crystal!" I painfully closed my eyes and put my hand on my face. Shit, it''s bloody. My eyes are bleeding!


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly put the ghost crystal into my hand. I picked it up and rubbed it gently on my eyelids, but it didn''t work after rubbing for a while. Her eyes were still tingling and bleeding. I know that ghost crystal is only effective for psychics. If you haven''t become a real psychic, you can''t be a psychic.


    When the ghost crystal was about to be returned to her, she turned over and took out the white talisman. She drew a talisman and asked LAN Xiaoying to get a bowl of Yin-Yang water. The girl couldn''t help nodding and agreeing. It seemed that she was in a panic. She climbed out of the swimming pool and ran for two steps and fell.


    A few minutes later, LAN Xiaoying ran back. This time, she put yin-yang water into a bottle. If you were carrying a tea bowl, you would have spilled it all the way.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, mixed the Fu into the water, drank half a bottle first, and then dipped my fingers in the Fu water to wipe it on my eyes. While wiping, he recited a mantra: "look at the virgin, be merciful and save people. Disciples have eye diseases. Please add God first, stop dryness, clear your heart, be new, be good, and shine on heaven and earth!"


    After reading, the tingling in my eyes gradually subsided, which finally made me breathe and saved my eyes!


    This is one of the sorcery spells for curing eye diseases. Although Taoism also has such talismans, they are not as effective as witchcraft talismans. How else can they be called folk prescriptions?


    "Your eyes are still bleeding!" LAN Xiaoying pointed to my eyes in panic.


    Just now, the eye was seriously injured, causing more than blood flow. According to the routine, we must go to the hospital for surgery. But man, he''s still a witch doctor. Do you use it for surgery? Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Another bottle of Yin Yang water!"


    LAN Xiaoying ran back to the building to get a bottle of water. I also drew the rune, adjusted the rune water, drank it, and then chanted: "when the sunrise is a little oil in the East, I ride a cow with a whip in my hand. Drink the long running water three times and forbid the flood gate from bleeding. The snow mountain boy comes, the snow mountain boy arrives, and the snow mountain boy stops! "


    This spell is very magical. As soon as the stop word was spoken, the blood stopped flowing. I took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on my face. I said in my heart, it seems that I have further improved my magic cultivation during this period of time. Six months ago, it took at least three mantras to stop bleeding. Now it can solve the problem again.


    "Were you chanting a spell just now?" LAN Xiaoying asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s a hemostatic spell." I looked at her happily and said.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "I feel like a children''s song. I ride a cow with a golden whip in my hand. It''s very interesting for the snow mountain boy to come."


    I said with a smile, "there are more interesting things. For example, there is a direct ''draw water and curse water''. When you are a general, you should read: move your foot, shout, and shout to the general of Shangyuan. The first general, whose surname was Tang, became king Li for a while. He pedaled a cart for 800 tracks. If the old gentleman ordered an inner room... Isn''t it very interesting? "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "it''s really interesting."


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later."


    LAN Xiaoying lowered her face and said, "I''m too lazy to learn these things. What I want to study is archaeology."


    He was rejected with enthusiasm, felt a little bored, shrugged and didn''t speak. But in my heart, archaeology is useful. If we learn from me and combine our swords and swords to wander the Jianghu, we will make a lot of money!


    When LAN Xiaoying saw that I looked unhappy, she suddenly smiled and said, "why should I learn this with you around me? Well, let''s get back to business. You just hit the enemy hard, so how should we dig him out next? "


    I looked at the time. It was nearly two o''clock, so I said to her, "wake up Ling Wei and Huasi, let''s go to the hospital!"


    LAN Xiaoying hesitated a little, then understood what I meant, and hurried into the building. I looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. This girl is very clever. She doesn''t have to spend much time on anything and saves a lot of trouble. I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital at the moment. That''s because I cracked the cat spirit Town, and my mother''s curse was solved. The other party will not give up and will certainly go to the hospital. The other party doesn''t have to go in person, just use Zhao Tianhu!


    After more than ten minutes, they came downstairs. They rubbed their bleary eyes and pouted. A hundred and twenty were unhappy. Ling Wei is used to getting up frequently at night. She is very awake now.


    The four of us drove to the hospital and asked Ling Wei to go to the nursing office to find a place to continue sleeping. There was no need to follow us. Then the three people went up to the ninth floor. As soon as they entered the corridor, they noticed the gloomy atmosphere, as if they had entered the cold storage.


    The hospital has a central air conditioner. It''s very warm in winter. It''s usually no less than ten degrees in the corridor. This temperature is absolutely abnormal. Don''t think about it. There are ghosts in the corridor and they are the best goods!


    I immediately pulled out the peach wood sword, don''t go into the back waist, and then took out a pipe of Rune water. This is the last one.


    I can''t hear anything in the ward at the moment. I guess it''s just right. The dead ghost has just come. I turned around and winked at LAN Xiaoying, telling her to protect the flower shop, and then strode to the ward. When I opened the door, a cold wind came out, which made me excited in an instant.


    Chen Xi and Chang Hao were both hung on the roof. A closer look showed that they were hung on the roof infusion track. I''ll go. Just hang a medicine bottle on that thing. Can it hold you two?


    The two boys almost didn''t cry when they saw me, but they couldn''t make a sound when they opened their mouths and couldn''t help looking down. So I understood in my heart. I looked down and saw that my mother was still sleeping. Her face had returned to normal, but she was a little pale. Zhao Tianhu must be hiding nearby at the moment!


    I reached out to make LAN Xiaoying stop, walked to the bed and said, "Xiaohu, I know you''re here. I left at midnight yesterday. I came back a little late. I''m sorry to tell you first. But now I tell you a good news. The way to restore your Lord''s soul has been found. Please give me a few days, and I promise you to go to hell! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the air conditioning in the room dissipated and it seemed that he had left. However, I stuffed the rune water into my bag and held a rune at the same time.


    Suddenly, my mother sat up straight from the bed. I immediately shook my hand and pasted this symbol on her forehead!

 Chapter 135

    In fact, the moment I entered the door, I guessed that Zhao Tianhu was attached to my mother, and these words certainly couldn''t touch it. At the moment, it has already been used by the real murderer behind the scenes. How can I believe my explanation? So I grabbed a ghost talisman in advance. Sure enough, it started when the cold air dissipated and the ghost left.


    My mother didn''t just sit up. She opened her mouth and bit me. It happened that this talisman restrained the dead ghost in her body, otherwise she had to bite me!


    However, the ghost talisman is short-lived, because the possessed ghost itself is protected by strangers and will not be hurt. It just stops when it is impacted by the talisman Qi instantly. Then my mother stretched out her hand to pull off the Yellow talisman on her head, gave me a gloomy smile and threw herself at me again. The boy is cruel enough. He is attached to my mother, so I can''t do it.


    I hurried away to grab her wrist. At this time, I heard Chang Hao hanging on the roof, sending out a burst of "Jie Jie" strange laughter, which immediately made my hair stand on end. His uncle''s real Zhao Tianhu is on him, and my mother''s should be Meng Tao!


    Meng Tao is not terrible. The terrible thing is that Zhao Tianhu will turn Chang Hao into a flying head Sha!


    I immediately greeted LAN Xiaoying: "you contain my mother!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked up and stared into my mother''s eyes with red eyes. Then my mother stopped temporarily. Like LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei last time, they stared at each other fiercely and did not give in to each other.


    "Er..." Chang Hao suddenly snorted. I looked up and saw that his neck was tightly tightened by the infusion tube, and his limbs couldn''t help dancing. Seeing the neck stretched, this is the rhythm of breaking the neck!


    I immediately put my feet up to bed, reached out and raised Chang Hao. With a thud, the boy hit his head heavily on the roof and snorted again. This temporarily alleviates the crisis of decapitation, and then quickly takes off one of his shoes. Zhao Tianhu hasn''t tasted the three injury formula yet.


    But the boy''s feet were so smelly that he almost didn''t faint. He had to stop breathing and pinch the formula on the bottom of his feet.


    "The foul gas dissipates and cannot stay. Go! "


    Chang Hao immediately trembled, then heard Zhao Tianhu''s tragic voice and forced it out!


    It must be wounded at the moment, otherwise flying head Sha is not a joke. If you run out of each ward and kill people everywhere, the situation will become extremely dangerous. After it was wounded, the only way was to run away. Unexpectedly, the boy showed his original shape on the roof and climbed back and forth, like a frightened kitten.


    Forget that its main soul is an idiot, because Meng Tao didn''t leave, and it won''t leave. I jumped out of bed, Chang Hao screamed, and was again strangled by the infusion tube and suspended in the air. This time, due to the great falling potential, the infusion track came out of the roof with a few clicks, and even he and Chen Xi fell to the ground.


    I didn''t care about them at the moment. I grabbed my mother''s wrist and pinched a sword formula in the palm of her hand. I quickly read: "the foul gas dissipates and can''t stay. Go! "


    Then a wisp of black air floated out of her eyebrows and instantly changed into Meng Tao. Standing at the head of the bed, staring at green eyes, he said, "Bai Yu, you''re too fucking cruel. The little tiger was beaten into an idiot by you, and now he almost lost his soul. From now on, we are at odds with you! "


    I took out the needle and pushed out the rune water. Meng Tao still wanted to dodge, but it hasn''t turned into a fierce ghost. It''s just an ordinary thing. It was immediately surrounded by the rune water.


    "Meng Tao, I''m not as hateful as you think. I hurt Xiaohu to protect my family and the innocent in the hospital. If it''s easy to kill you now, I just need to spray Rune water on you, and you''re finished. But I didn''t want to kill you. Can you listen to me once? " My heart said that if you don''t listen, man, when you''re in trouble, whoever you are, you''ll be killed!


    Meng Tao also knows that life hangs in my hand. Let alone irreconcilable, I don''t have a chance to escape at the moment. The boy''s face looked uncertain. After a while, he finally compromised: "well, I''ll listen to you once and come back to you in half a month. If you can''t cure the tiger by lying to us, don''t blame us for being ruthless! " Then he glanced at everyone''s face in the room. Obviously, I can''t cure Zhao Tianhu. These people are going to die!


    "I can''t do it in half a month. I need a month." To tell you the truth, it takes at least a month to refine the pill.


    "Just one month. Let us go."


    I looked at him and said, "before you leave, I want to ask a question. Who encouraged you to come to the hospital?"


    Meng Tao was silent and Shaoqing said, "it''s a man named yuan se. He promised to help Xiaohu find a female ghost as a companion, and he also arranged a house in the Yin mirage."


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she immediately gave a cry of surprise, and then asked coldly, "are you sure it''s yuan se? What does he look like? "


    Meng Tao snorted and said, "because of the case of Wuming train, I have investigated the details of this man. He is your classmate and the son of boss yuan of Nanyang antique family."


    LAN Xiaoying believed it now. The dead ghost didn''t have to lie to us. She immediately looked sad and lowered her head.


    I nodded: "don''t listen to him in the future, otherwise even the chance of reincarnation will be lost in the future." With that, Meng Tao grabbed Zhao Tianhu and disappeared on the roof.


    After they left, I hurried to see my mother. I saw that I closed my eyes and was held in the arms of the flower shop. The flower shop was also stunned and stared at a pair of beautiful eyes. I couldn''t speak for a long time. I stepped forward and opened her eyelids to have a look. Immediately, a heart fell to the ground. Everything was normal. The cat spirit ballast was not only lifted, but also the flying head brake left!


    I took my mother to bed and covered her with a quilt. I went back to see Chang Hao and Chen Xi. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t help moaning. It seemed that the fall was not light. I pulled them up and checked them. They didn''t hurt their muscles and bones, so I was relieved.


    "Bai Yu, you are so fucking cruel that you almost killed me just now. There must be a..."


    "Shut up, my mother is here. What the fuck do you mean by scolding me?" I gave him a hard look.


    "Your grandpa''s... Ouch..."


    The boy was kicked out by me. My grandpa and grandma don''t allow anyone to scold half a word. Your grandpa''s provoked my bottom line!


    Chen Xi limped to me and said with a sad face, "master, when will you accept me?"


    The boy has no credit and hard work. It seems that he can''t accept it. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "this is not the time. I will officially accept you after these two days. But you have to be mentally prepared first. To be my apprentice, you must first correct your character. If you are still like before, even if I accept it, I will drive you out of the door and wall! "


    "I admire you very much, Shifu, for passing by Hu family village. So don''t worry, I will change my mind and be a new man in the future! " The boy swore to me.


    My heart says that dogs can change to eat shit? Take it first to see what happens later. No, we have to drive it out of the door and wall. At this time, looking back, LAN Xiaoying disappeared. I knew something was wrong and hurried out.

 Chapter 136

    LAN Xiaoying didn''t go downstairs, but sat alone in the stairs in a daze. I looked for her for a long time before I found her. I sat down beside her. The girl was like a sculpture. She didn''t move. She looked very sad.


    I looked at her askew and said, "in fact, when I saw her number on your mobile phone, I vaguely guessed that he might commit a crime. Because every time this man sees me, he can see that there is a devil in his heart. He has money and can get what he wants, but he can''t get you in the end. Other people would hate it, not to mention a psychological distortion... "


    "Please stop talking!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly shed tears. I had to shut up. The girl stretched out her hand and pulled her hair, sighed and said, "in fact, I know he is narrow-minded, but I didn''t expect him to go to extremes. I made it clear to him from the beginning that I would repay the expenses he funded me sooner or later, and we would not become boyfriend and girlfriend. He also promised that we would only be best friends, who knows... "When he said this, he covered his face with his hands and trembled.


    I said, "in fact, it was your fault at first. If you don''t accept his support and don''t mix with him, you will completely eliminate his idea. There are so many beautiful girls in the University. Why should he fall in love with a flower? "


    LAN Xiaoying raised her head, wiped away her tears and said, "I admit it was my fault, but when my mother died, her parents hated me deeply, sad, guilty and helpless. Do you know that I was close to the edge of collapse at that time? Yuan se gave me a helping hand when I was most desperate and made me strong to survive. So after that, although I didn''t want to come with him, I couldn''t refuse. I was helpless most of the time. Including after graduation, he still took out funds to carry out activities for me. I found myself in a quagmire and couldn''t extricate myself. Thanks to your presence, helping me play a couple and her mother''s strong opposition, I summoned up the courage to leave him! "


    She did have difficulties. At that time, if it weren''t for yuan se, I thought the girl would probably be desperate. Just like seventeen years ago, if I didn''t meet my adoptive mother, I would jump off a cliff and commit suicide. And in that most difficult moment, someone pulls a hand, which is the greatest kindness in life, not to mention the most desperate moment.


    I sighed and said, "don''t blame yourself too much. If you are a bad person, you will eventually go astray. If you are a good person, you will always do well. Although this is also because of us, he is not a child. He has the ability to think about what is right and what is wrong. I don''t think his choice has anything to do with us. It''s his own fault! "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t take the extreme route. I did it. For this reason, I also killed Zou Xueni. I''m sinful. In fact, I shouldn''t have survived seventeen years ago! "


    I reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "according to you, I was born to die. I killed my grandpa and Dad, and grandpa Liu Kui. I also have a share. Do you think I''m sinful? It''s a serious mistake for you to think so. Can you say that when I go to the street to see a beautiful woman, I can''t kill her, but it becomes the fault of a beautiful woman? We are right to insist on our own ideas, but the other party hates us with his abnormal psychology. It is his fault. Don''t think so much now. It''s important to calm down this matter first, otherwise someone will die for it, and we''ll have a hard conscience! "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently: "I know where yuan se will hide. If I catch him, I can end this evil."


    But I shook my head: "you are wrong. Yuan se is just a chess piece. It''s the people of Hu family village who really hurt us. It''s those evil eyes. Catching him is the real end! "


    "If we catch yuan se, we can get a clue from him. Come on, we''ll catch people now! " LAN Xiaoying stood up and sat down again¡° I can''t face him. You''d better go. He has a secret house in Huangyu city. There are a lot of antiques in it. I think he will hide there. " Then he said the address.


    I said, "then I''ll take Chen Xi and them to catch people. You help me take care of my mother." Lest the girl suddenly can''t think of anything else to do. So transfer everyone and drag her into the ward.


    I took Chang Hao, Chen Xi and Huasi out of the hospital. It was dawn. Chen Xi and Hua Si were very excited when they heard that they were going to catch the murderer. Only Chang Hao cried with a bitter gourd face and said to me, "it''s his grandfather''s job. Catching criminals is the work of the police. Why should we mind our own business? That''s not a dog giving birth to a mouse. Is it unnecessary? "


    "Your dog has mice? That''s a dog giving birth to a grasshopper... "I was not angry to correct him, but I found that I seemed to be wrong.


    Hua Si stabbed me and whispered, "that''s a dog meddling with a black cat."


    I''m depressed. I doubt whether we are earthlings or not. We all come from Mars.


    I''ve considered arresting people, too. Yuan se is not the ultimate murderer. If he gives it to the police and wants to get clues about the murderer, he doesn''t know when, so he has to fight in person. But with the three of them, it was just acting, so I lied, you wait here first, and I''ll go to the bathroom.


    I ran back to the hospital, then slipped through the back door and went straight to Yuan SE''s house. It''s not far. It''s in an alley near the bluebird nightclub. Soon I found a place to see that there was no one at the entrance of the alley, so I climbed over the wall. I''ve been climbing over the wall these days. I''ve gained experience.


    The small courtyard is not very big. It is a very typical old-fashioned quadrangle, which looks simple and tidy. My cat slipped to the door of the main room and pushed it gently. The door was unlocked and opened with my hand. This made me suspicious. Did the door leave me unlocked on purpose, or did the man escape?


    It''s basically very bright now. I can see the situation in the room. The living room is full of sandalwood furniture. It looks very tasteful.


    After peeping through the crack of the door for a while, I saw a man standing motionless in the deep of the living room. Because the light over there was dark, I couldn''t see the man clearly for a moment. But I guess it''s probably yuan se, the son of a bitch, who has come now. There''s no need to play the retarded game of "you can''t see me", so he dodged in the door.


    Standing in the living room, I saw that the man was full of blood. Standing on the antique rack, his facial features were distorted and deformed, and his eyeballs were broken and rotten on his face!


    It''s his uncle''s fault. He''s a little late. The murderer killed yuan se!


    With a bit of depression, he went to the dead body and determined from his face and posture that it was yuan se. Just as I was about to check the time of his death, I heard a noisy sound of footsteps in the alley. My heart is pounding. Won''t I fall into the enemy''s trap?


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, someone climbed over the wall and shouted in the yard: "listen, people in the house, you have been surrounded by the police, please don''t make senseless resistance!"


    My heart is not good. I entered the door with my front foot and the police came with my back heel. This time, I must pit me to death!


    Thinking of this, I looked up and saw a window on the back wall. My heart said to escape first. Unexpectedly, the body suddenly fell down. When I was surprised, the body had fallen on me!


    I was about to push the body open. The door rang loudly. Several policemen had rushed in. All the guns were aimed at me. If I moved, I was afraid it would be sieved!

 Chapter 137

    Although I had thought that the other party might arrange a trap, I didn''t think that the murderer would call the police. I''ve never seen anyone so bold before!


    From then on, it is not difficult to see that the murderer''s psychology is strong enough!


    This time I was convinced and had nothing to say. Even if I don''t enter the house and don''t contact the body, I can''t escape the suspicion of murder. Besides, I have a criminal record. I left a shoe and a few needles at the scene of the fake luoqian''s death in hujiazhuang. The two murder scenes are related to me. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to get rid of the suspicion than to go to heaven.


    I was taken back to the police station and was being interrogated. After hearing the news, situ Jing rushed outside the door to ask about the situation, but was driven away. This time, another serious crime group was involved in the operation, which was different from her, and the other party knew that she had a relationship with me, so we were not allowed to meet during the trial.


    During the trial, I knew I couldn''t get the evidence to elute myself. Anyway, I just said, "I''ve just arrived. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Why did the body fall on you? Bai Yu, we already know your roots. Although you are a hospital intern, you know magic. This man''s death is cruel. He must have been mutilated and killed by magic. You''d better tell the truth so that everyone won''t waste time! "


    "I just arrived, too. I don''t know what happened!"


    The two policemen who interrogated me almost died of anger. Finally, I couldn''t ask anything, so I was taken into custody for the time being. Two male policemen took me out of the interrogation room and were stopped by situ Jing on the way to the cell. But the police in this group did not sell her face and kept her aside.


    Situ Jing reluctantly followed behind and asked loudly, "Bai Yu, what''s going on?"


    "I was framed!"


    Situ Jing immediately rushed over and knocked the two male policemen away: "I only have two words with him!" Then I couldn''t help winking at me. I immediately understood what I meant, so I quickly pulled out the gun from her waist and pointed the muzzle of the gun at her head. Then he took his handcuffed hands and tightly strangled the girl''s throat!


    "Everybody back off, or I''ll kill her!"


    This accident immediately made a mess in the corridor. Many people ran out of the house and drew their guns one after another. The muzzle of the guns were all aimed at my head. I looked at this posture, and my heart was also very bottomless. What if any nerve took the wrong shot?


    Situ Jing lowered her voice and said, "go!" Then he said loudly, "Bai Yu, you should calm down. If you didn''t kill people, the police wouldn''t have wronged you. Don''t take extreme actions... "


    With a cold hum, I "coerced" situ Jing downstairs under many guns, then got on her car and drove out of the police station.


    Out of the gate, the girl breathed and said, "didn''t you lie to me this time? Or you''ll kill me! "


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re a hostage... Do you have handcuffs and keys?"


    "On the waist."


    I felt a key on her waist and opened the handcuffs. I just heard situ Jing say, "this method is used to escape from the police station temporarily. Finally, after the case is completed, I will confess to the police station. This is my idea. Otherwise, even if it is found out that you are not the murderer, you will be charged with seizing a gun and threatening the police. And I can only write a review if I undertake it. But if you are the murderer and the police find out that we are colluding, you say I''m not killed by you? "


    "Why did you help me?" I don''t think she understands the case. Why should she be in trouble?


    Situ Jing said, "when you were arrested in the morning, Xiao Ying and I talked and knew everything. You only have the last day of today. She wants me to find a way to bail you, otherwise many people will die after today. But when I came to the police station, I heard that the case was very serious, and you still had a criminal record. You can''t be released on bail. I had no choice but to do so. But why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? " He looked angry at the end.


    I was stunned. LAN Xiaoying knew that there was no time limit for the release of Maoling town. Why did Mao cheat situ Jing? On second thought, I understood her pains. Although the Maoling town has been solved, the real culprit behind the scenes has not been caught. If I close it for another day, I don''t know how many people will die today. How can Chang Hao, Lao Zhang, Ling Wei, Huasi, my mother and LAN Xiaoying cope alone?


    The police should protect these people. My "murderer" has been arrested. Who will believe her? This will allow the real murderer to kill recklessly, and I will certainly be killed in prison. Dou Jinhua and Hu Mingtang are examples. It''s impossible to prevent the other party''s killing magic, and the prison may not be the safest place!


    I sighed and said, "I won''t tell you because time is too tight. If the police were involved, they would not be able to protect us. Maybe today, we have become dead like Luo Qian and Yuan se! Besides, it''s also for your own good. The murderer is crazy. Everyone dares to kill him. I''m afraid you''ll be poisoned! "


    Situ Jing said seriously, "thank you for your kindness. I''m a policeman and I''m not afraid of any danger. It''s our duty to solve the case and arrest the murderer. Please call the police in case of similar events in the future, okay? Also, Luo Qian''s body is missing. I haven''t come to tell you yet. "


    My heart moved and my heart said, should it really be my guess? Ask immediately: "what''s the specific situation? You''d better be more detailed!"


    Situ Jing then told the story. After I called liulizhuang cemetery, she sent someone to the morgue to examine Luo Qian''s body. As a result, a power failure occurred in the morgue, and the maintenance workers maintained it until night before the morgue resumed power transmission. But when I went in at night, I found Luo Qian''s body missing, leaving only a pool of yellow liquid in the freezer. Last night, she sent the liquid to the forensic identification center and found it was body fluid.


    This makes it difficult for many people to understand that even if the body decays rapidly, it will leave bones, but how can it turn into a pool of liquid? If a chemical dissolving agent was used, the forensic medicine did not detect any other components in the body fluid.


    After listening to her, I said, "this is a kind of magic of the murderer to cover up the truth. At present, I''m not 100% sure about the specific method. Also, in the abandoned building in the southern suburbs, a woman was killed by the same magic. Do the police know? "


    Situ Jing shook her head: "no one reported the case, we don''t know."


    I nodded to be more sure of my mind. In fact, the murderer didn''t want the police to intervene. The death of Luo Qian in liulizhuang was a helpless move. Finally, he destroyed the corpse and destroyed all criminal evidence. I''m afraid Zou Xueni''s death will turn into body fluid after we leave. No one will find that there has been a murder in the abandoned building. Only yuan se deliberately dug a hole to hurt me. This bastard is probably buying time. As long as I''m locked up in prison for one day, he can handle everything!


    "Where are we going now?" Situ Jing kept driving around the secluded alley. She knows better than anyone how to avoid surveillance and anti reconnaissance tracking. The police will never catch us.


    "I want to go back to Yuan SE''s residence again!"

 Chapter 138

    I don''t know why situ Jing trusted me so much and rescued me from the police station at the risk of destroying her future. But even if we escape, it is difficult for us to make any action under the full encirclement and arrest of the police. However, my escape will make the murderer avoid the rat and dare not mess around. Instead, he will try his best to guard against my counterattack.


    Situ Jing immediately asked me to get off the bus. They would go around the alley. When crossing the street, they would look for the alley to monitor the dead corner and go out. An hour later, we successfully came to Yuan SE''s residence and climbed over the wall. Situ Jing tore off the seal on the door and we entered the house. Before I came to the pool of blood, I found a plastic bag and scraped some solidified blood on the ground to pack it.


    "Why do you want this? The medical examiner must have taken samples. " Situ Jing asked puzzled.


    I put the plastic bag in my pocket and said, "it will be needed at a critical time." I don''t understand the antiques on the antique rack, but I think the value of the things on the open side is certainly not high. Since the yuan family is engaged in the antique business, Yuan se must have found some treasures in Huangyu city in recent years. In addition, he and LAN Xiaoying often engage in archaeological activities. I think he is secretly looking for valuable objects under the guise of archaeology.


    Some of the treasures he got may have been given to his father. He is sure he will leave some of them. Then where will the treasures be hidden? Needless to say, there is definitely a hidden safe or secret room in the house. If there is a secret room, what is hidden in it is very expected!


    Situ Jing and I searched separately in the bedroom, kitchen and wing room, and finally found no clue about the safe or the secret room.


    But I was still unwilling. I thought there must be a dark room in the room, so I took a little rest and then searched in the room. According to my calculation, there should be no interlayer in the hollowed out area of the house and the thickness of the wall. If there is a darkroom, it must be underground. But I searched inch by inch along the ground and still didn''t find any clues.


    Situ Jing sat on the chair and said, "don''t look for it. It seems that there is no darkroom here."


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t miss it. There must be something here." Then his eyes fell on the antique rack and saw that one of the bronze statues was strange, with a cat''s face. I came near and reached out to take it down. I looked carefully, but I found that it looked like a root, but it didn''t move.


    This made my mind move, and then I held it and turned it to the right. Unexpectedly, it turned with my hand. But after a turn, there was no movement in the room. I turned left again, but there was still no entrance to the chamber of secrets I imagined. As soon as I frowned, I suddenly thought of something. I stretched out my hand and pressed down on the head of this thing. It immediately fell into two inches.


    With a "Cha" sound, we quickly raised our heads according to the sound, saw a one meter square hole open on the roof, and then slowly dropped a telescopic metal ladder from above.


    "Smart!" Situ Jing got up and gave me a thumb.


    I should go up along the ladder first. The place above is very large, but it is a little low. It seems that there is an attic on the ceiling. Yuan se is really cunning. It''s hard for anyone to think of building the secret room on it. It''s usually guessed that it''s the safest underground. Who knows that this grandson should do the opposite.


    When situ Jing climbed up, I had turned on the light and went deep. The floor is made of concrete. It is very firm. Walking on it is not half trembling. Low wooden frames are placed on both sides of the front. Human skulls are placed on the upper layer, but some antiques such as ceramics and jade are sparsely listed on the lower layer. At the end is a Simmons big bed with scattered bedding. It seems that Yuan se often hides on it to sleep.


    "My God, what''s he doing with so many people''s skulls?" Situ Jing uttered surprise behind him.


    My heart says that this boy is absolutely psychopathic. These brain bones may be the specimens left by him after killing. Even if he didn''t kill them, it''s sick to find these things and put them in the secret room. I bent over and walked between the wooden frames. I only glanced at these skulls and came to the big bed.


    There is a trash can at the head of the bed. I squat down and fiddle with it. There are cigarette boxes, paper towels and food bags. However, several used condoms were found, and there was residual liquid in them. This guy is not a good guy. He seems to be deeply in love with LAN Xiaoying, but secretly he looks for women to have fun.


    No, I suddenly felt that the women he had played with were probably in danger of being killed. So he looked back at those skulls and said in his heart, how could he allow outsiders to enter the secret room of the treasure? Since he dared to bring them in, it means that they have no possibility to go out!


    But if it is very troublesome to destroy the corpse after killing, he only left the skull, how to deal with the body? I reached under the bed and touched a big box. I pulled it, but I didn''t pull it. I called situ Jing over and they worked together. Then they pulled the big box out from under the bed. At first, it was a rusty bronze cabinet lying on the ground, about one meter long and one meter wide.


    There is a very ferocious face relief on each of the two cabinet doors, and there are dense strange words around, which looks like ancient mantra.


    "This bronze cabinet should be the most valuable antique collected by Yuan se." The situ family said. The girl said and would stretch out her hand to open the cabinet door.


    I opened her hand and said, "this cabinet looks very strange. Don''t touch it until you know the situation." If only LAN Xiaoying were there, she would surely recognize the age and purpose of the cabinet.


    Because from the appearance, I don''t know whether it''s the ferocious face of man or beast and those strange mantras. It''s not a wardrobe. I doubt that this is an ancient evil instrument. After thinking for a moment, I looked for it on the wooden shelf, including the four treasures of study. So he took out the paper and pen, bit through his index finger and simply drew the white talisman of the Tao to ward off evil spirits.


    Then he burned the talisman. Then he stretched out his hand to pull the doorknob and opened a cabinet door. Suddenly, a strong stench came to our nostrils and almost didn''t smoke us to death.


    Situ Jing hurriedly covered her nose. I stopped breathing and looked inside. They all had goose bumps. I saw half of the yellow liquid stored in the cabinet. There was a head floating on the liquid, and a pair of dead fish were staring at us!


    At the same time, I felt that the face of this head was very familiar. When I was wondering who it was, suddenly it was dark and the light went out quietly.


    Then there was a song in the dark: "you asked me how much I love you, how much I love you..."


    It''s a woman''s voice, singing Teresa Teng''s classic songs!


    Situ Jing immediately squatted down and clenched my shoulder with both hands. She is not afraid of criminals, but she is afraid of ghosts!

 Chapter 139

    I have nothing on me at the moment. Bao Hefu is detained in the police station. I feel big when I meet a dead ghost. So I touched the pen and paper in the dark and quickly drew a white symbol with blood. At this time, the song was basically coming to an end.


    "Who are you? Why sing to us? " I put the talisman in the formula. If the other party gives face, then Hello, I''m good, everyone. If you don''t give face, you''ll have to be bad!


    "No matter who I am, I like singing very much, but few people come here, so I''m very happy to see you, so I''ll sing it to you!" The female ghost said hoarsely.


    I thought the female ghost didn''t mean any harm, so I said, "we listened to the song. Thank you. Please turn on the light."


    The female ghost was silent for a long time. Finally, with a faint sigh, the light came on.


    Situ Jing is still looking for the female ghost. I said don''t look for it. It has been hidden. Continue to check the cabinet. With some doubt and fear, situ Jing turned her head to the cabinet, but looked at the dead man''s head, covered her nose and looked away.


    "The singing female ghost should be the owner of this corpse?"


    I shook my head, "not necessarily. I met this woman. She worked at the bluebird nightclub. I saw her yesterday, but I didn''t expect to become a dead body today. "


    "How do you go to the bluebird nightclub to find a woman?" Situ Jing looked very contemptuous.


    "Officer situ, I''m going after the murderer!" As I said this, I opened another cabinet door and saw a stone carved head exposed in the disgusting yellow liquid. There were mottled wounds on it, as if it had been chiseled with a chisel. Suddenly I thought of something. I looked around and saw a meter long iron hook at the head of the bed. I reached out and scratched it in the yellow liquid.


    Suddenly hook out a few pieces of broken human skin, as well as a lot of dry yellow grass. Hook a few more times, and finally hook out a dead cat without decay!


    The mystery I couldn''t figure out all the time was suddenly solved. After putting the cat back, I pointed to the statue head and said, "this thing should come from Hu Jiazhuang."


    Situ Jing quickly turned her eyes back, looked at it for a moment and said, "you mean, this is the head on the statue?"


    I nodded, covered the two cabinet doors, got up and said, "this cabinet may also come from Hu family village. Although yuan se is not from Hu family village, someone gave it to him and hid it in this secret room to do evil. Most of the women killed should come from nightclub ladies or some peripheral women. These women are easy to take the bait. After being killed, the body will be put into the cabinet and fused by these bone oils, leaving only one head. On your count, are there thirty-five skulls? "


    Situ Jing turned around and counted them. They were indeed thirty-five!


    I said, "with the unfinished skull in the cabinet, they should gather 36 pieces to make a more evil Dharma array. If you bury these heads in different places, someone will die inexplicably every day. It''s impossible to find and dig out these skulls completely. You don''t know where to bury them. The names of those killed were written on their skulls when they were buried. After all these people who were sentenced to death in advance, if they still want to harm others, dig out their skulls, write their names on them, go back and forth, and kill people endlessly. It''s very terrible! "


    Situ Jing asked in horror, "why did they do this?"


    I looked up at her and said, "because we destroyed Hu family village, they will take crazy revenge. LAN Xiaoying and I bear the brunt. Because you are a policeman, you are temporarily protected from persecution. When LAN Xiaoying and I die, the names of you and Chen Xi, as well as those policemen who have been to hujiazhuang, will be written on their heads! "


    "Since the evil array is so powerful, why do you have to kill you first? If you quietly write everyone''s name on your head, won''t you be able to avoid this disaster? Isn''t that safer? "


    I said, "because LAN Xiaoying has psychic powers, once this evil array can''t kill us, LAN Xiaoying will see through it. So they want to kill us both before the cloth evil array. "


    LAN Xiaoying''s special psychic ability and carrying a mysterious ghost crystal, she was able to go in and out of Hu family villa several times. She was infected with the evil curse of cat hair and didn''t die in the end. The other party must know this very well, otherwise they won''t use the conspiracy to kill Zou Xueni and Yuan Se and make LAN Xiaoying bear a heavy guilt. Let her heart collapse, so that she can take advantage of it. On the last day of today, send her and me into the underworld!


    Situ Jing suddenly realized, "so it is."


    I then said, "it seems that the last skull in the cabinet will become the 36th skull in the afternoon, and they can start at night. This was the plan that had been arranged yesterday. Before I came to this house, someone called the police to kill me, so the police arrived at Yuan SE''s house at the same time. Then I was put in prison. There must be something that killed me waiting for me! "


    "What means will they use?" Situ Jing asked curiously.


    "Do you remember Hu Mingtang and Dou Jinhua? They dug a trap in their cell when they died. No matter which room they live in, I can''t escape death. At first I didn''t understand what they meant by their peaceful smile when they died. Now I finally understand that they can kill me with a trap designed by themselves, so that they can get great satisfaction before they die! " I analyzed.


    "It seems that I took a risk to help you escape. It''s a very right choice!"


    I smiled and said, "even if you don''t save me, I won''t wait to die. I''ll try to escape before I enter the cell." After a pause, he said: "even if I escape, their plan to arrange the evil array tonight will not change, because this matter has become big and they are anxious to evacuate Huangyu city. Before dark, they must kill LAN Xiaoying and me. Therefore, it is impossible to prepare only one plan for prison murder. There should be several different options. "


    "What would the killer do and where might he hide?" Asked situ Jing.


    I frowned and said, "now there are policemen all over the city. They can''t act recklessly like before. My mother and my friends should be fine, and LAN Xiaoying has become the most critical weakness. At present, she is in a mess for the death of her classmate and Yuan SE''s extreme, which is most easily solved by the murderer. She should not be in the hospital now. As for where she is, I think the killer will send us information. "


    "Your mobile phone was detained in the police station, and I turned it off. How did you receive the message?" Situ Jing looked puzzled.


    I hit the tip of my nose with my finger and said, wait and see. Then he opened the bronze cabinet door and fished out two larger human skins with a latte hook. Find a bucket full of water in the corner and soak the human skin. He pulled out a bag of blue powder with a strange smell from the bedside table and sprinkled it into the bucket.


    "What are you doing?" Situ Jing asked, covering her nose.


    "I just want to see what this kind of human skin is for."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I fished out the human skin. There was no smell, but a faint aroma. So I put the human skin into my pocket with satisfaction, picked up the brush, squeezed out blood on my index finger, drew several white talismans, and put them away.


    "What do you do with human skin?" Situ Jing was puzzled.


    "Take this to receive information." I smiled and shook my head¡° Let''s go. "

 Chapter 140

    After coming down from the secret room on the roof, I started the mechanism, closed the exit, and looked at a copper clock on the antique rack. The time was 11 o''clock. Take a deep breath and say, time is running out. So he whispered and discussed with situ Jing that after we had stayed at Yuan SE''s house for so long, the murderer must have got the news and must have called the police at the moment. Then there must be a police ambush outside. If you want to get out of trouble, you can only let her lead the police away and meet at the door of the hospital.


    The two agreed. Situ Jing jumped out of the wall first. I hid in the doorway and listened to the news. Just listen to situ Jing say loudly, Bai Yu has already run away, hurry up!


    When I heard the noisy footsteps running out of the alley, I smiled and thought, you''re a little short of playing with me. I immediately ran back to the house, took out a piece of human skin from my trouser pocket, poked several holes in it with my fingers, then stuck it on my face, and pulled it hard to cover the whole face. Then he took out a white talisman and whispered a spell to burn the talisman.


    Find a mirror and look at it. It''s his uncle''s. why is it so obscene? At the moment, my friend has become a strange face in his thirties. It''s just that the face with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks makes people feel inferior!


    This is an easy to look magic, called "mixed face art", also commonly known as "painting human skin". In the supreme secret, it is only recorded that after soaking and refining with a special thing, it is sacrificed with a talisman. Because the cultivation process is too evil, the initial steps are not recorded, but there is a Yi Rong Fu.


    Seeing those things, I thought that human skin may have this effect after being refined by corpse liquid, statue head and mysterious bronze cabinet mantra. Later, I saw the clear water in the bucket, so I was sure. Later, I found the blue powder in the drawer, which is a kind of medicine to eliminate the odor and process it into a program. After changing the appearance as like as two peas, the skin is basically the same as the real face, and it can not be found for twelve hours at all.


    Then I found a suit of clothes in Yuan SE''s bedroom and changed it. Now it was completely changed. No one could recognize it. With a relaxed mood, I climbed out of the wall. When I walked out of the alley, I could see that there were plainclothes mixed in the crowd.


    In fact, the disguise of plain clothes is in place. It is difficult to see flaws in other people''s eyes, but it can''t escape my sharp eyes. I swaggered out, looked at me in plain clothes, and no one paid attention to this wretched man. I stopped a taxi and went straight to Huang Yu University.


    Why did you come here instead of meeting situ Jing? Because I guessed that Lan Xiaoying would come here and bring situ Jing, which would be equivalent to bringing the whole police, which would prompt the murderer to start in advance.


    When I entered the gate, the security guard stopped me and asked who I was looking for. I put my hands behind my back and said, "how many times have you asked? I''m a new professor. Why, I''m not good-looking, but I can''t lose face like this? "


    These words confused the security guard: "I''m sorry, I don''t remember at all."


    "Remember me next time, my name is Bai Yu!" After I finished, I walked in with my hands on my back. After walking far away, I looked back. The security guard was still scratching his head.


    Now it was time for dinner, and the students went to the restaurant one after another. And I sat leisurely on a stone chair and looked at them quietly. I have only left the campus for more than half a year. This familiar environment makes me feel very kind, but also very sad. Because there are few students like me who eat the cheapest food every time or eat two steamed buns directly to solve one meal.


    After the school was completely quiet, I went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and shouted hoarsely upstairs: "Xiaoling, Xiaoling, I love you, Xiaoling, Xiaoling, I love you..."


    After calling for more than ten sentences, a window was opened on the fifth floor. A woman wearing sunglasses leaned out her head and scolded, "get out! If you don''t get out, I''ll kill your Xiaoling and you! "


    I pretended not to be frightened, nodded and hurried away. Xin said that it was indeed upstairs in the girls'' dormitory, and it should be in the dormitory where LAN Xiaoying lived. I made a detour from the playground and slipped down the corner of the boys'' dormitory to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    At this time, the hostess was also eating. I took the opportunity to sneak into the stairs. It was like being a thief, and then ran up the fifth floor at one go. After entering the corridor, hold your breath and tiptoe to the door. Yes, this room is really 504, which was LAN Xiaoying''s dormitory in those days!


    I put my ears on it, but I couldn''t hear anything, so I went back to the stairs, took out a white charm and burned it. He dropped half of the rune ash on the stairs, slipped over and smeared the remaining half of the rune ash on the door. Then I saw the toilet diagonally opposite, so I ran into the toilet and whispered a curse.


    This is called "knocking on the door" and is a small trick to scare people. If you treat people like this in the middle of the night, you have to break them down.


    At the moment when the spell was finished, there was a knock on the door of room 504, which looked very mysterious in the silent corridor.


    But a moment later, the door was opened. The woman wearing sunglasses put her head out to see if there was anyone left or right. She angrily retracted her head and closed the door.


    I followed and chanted again. The door continued to ring. This time, the woman turned her head and looked at the stairs. Because there are also runes over there, it will give people the illusion that someone is hiding over there. After a few eyes, I was fooled and rushed to the stairs angrily. The speed surprised me. His uncle''s, is this a man? How do I feel like a rocket?


    But at the moment, without much thought, I rushed out of the toilet with an arrow. Just as the woman entered the stairs, I also flashed into the dormitory and took the door with me. I saw a girl with her whole body tied curled up on the bed. It was LAN Xiaoying!


    She put a pillow towel in her mouth, saw me cry for a moment, then frowned and recognized me. Man, the face can change, but the phalange in the body can''t. What''s more, Xiaoling called just now. The girl guessed it was me. I hissed before I passed, but she frowned, shook her head, squinted at her arms, and I was surprised.


    A pregnant dead cat was still tied in her arms, and deep resentment was invading her. A little later, the consequences will be unimaginable. She herself is a psychic girl. Coupled with the resentment of the cat spirit, she will become a crazy evil spirit!


    This is the killer''s backup plan. When I received the information and rushed to the University, as long as I had any contact with LAN Xiaoying, I would die miserably!


    But now I can''t care about her because the crazy woman in sunglasses ran back. I quickly hid behind the door, then the door opened slowly, one leg stepped in, but hesitated to stop. My heart said you come in, reach out and grab the woman''s leg and suddenly throw her inside.


    The woman''s Sunglasses fell, revealing a strange face, but her eyes were very blood red!


    These are those evil eyes. They finally show their true face, but is this face her true face?

 Chapter 141

    I greeted her cruel eyes and sneered, "we meet again, but I really want to know who the face behind this human skin is!"


    The woman hummed coldly, "when you die, I will let you know the truth!"


    I laughed and said, "he Yuxin, don''t go on!"


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned when she heard this, but the woman just sneered. Just listen to her: "don''t think you''re smart. You guessed wrong this time. I''m not he Yu..."


    Before she finished, I started and waved and shot some copper coins. The only way to deal with people with abnormal body speed is to attack suddenly. And the copper money is aimed at her eyes. Her eyes are full of evil Qi. If she is hit by the copper money, she has a great chance to get her directly.


    The woman turned upside down and hid on the windowsill, and all the copper money hit the wall. I followed with a few copper coins and didn''t give her a chance to breathe. It was not easy for the woman to dodge on the windowsill. Unexpectedly, she pushed open the window and jumped down. I ran over, looked down, and suddenly took a breath. At the moment, she had fallen to the ground and knelt on one leg. It seemed that she was not hurt.


    This is the fifth floor. I jumped down from here and was safe. Is this a person?


    Although she was not hurt, the elimination of the huge falling force also blocked her breath. It was a good meeting before she stood up. Looked up at me, a pair of blood red eyes, full of malice, chilling!


    Then the woman wrapped her black windbreaker and walked forward. Friends can only watch her disappear in the corner. But I''m glad I hurt her in advance. Otherwise, I''ll meet on a narrow road today. I don''t know who jumped downstairs. I''m more likely.


    I gasped, closed the window, turned back and dug out the pillow towel in LAN Xiaoying''s mouth. The girl couldn''t wait to ask, "how did you become like this?"


    "This is the same magic trick used on the murderer''s face, which has changed his face. How did you get caught here? " As I spoke, I took out a white talisman. Fortunately, I thought of all the possibilities before I came, so I was well prepared. Burn a rune and wipe it on the dead cat''s eyes with Rune ash.


    Then he recited "jietui curse" twice. The dead cat suddenly closed her eyes and shed two tears from the corners of her eyes. I know that most of the grievances have been eliminated and can be taken away from LAN Xiaoying.


    "Don''t ask me first. Is she really he Yuxin?" LAN Xiaoying asked urgently.


    I stretched out my hand to untie the rope: "if she wasn''t he Yuxin, why did she take you to the dormitory where you lived? And... No! " When my hands were about to touch the rope, I hurried to stop, because the cat was still wrapped with a red rope and led out again. It passed through LAN Xiaoying''s pants and was quite hidden.


    I squatted down and found that the red rope came out of her trouser legs, passed under the blanket, and then led to the bottom of the bed. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find this situation. My heart says what else is under the bed? Lifting up the sheet, I saw a man tied below. The red rope was tied on her wrist, and she was Huasi!


    His uncle''s, this is another serial set. If you take the dead cat rashly, it will kill the flower shop in an instant! At the moment of her tragic death, the outburst of resentment turned the dead cat into a ferocious spirit. LAN Xiaoying will not only die, but I can''t hide!


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "is there anything else under the bed?"


    I looked at the frightened flower shop and said, "it''s the flower shop!" After saying this, he bit his finger and smeared blood on the red rope. Huasi suddenly changed his face and his whole face spasmed painfully. At this time, my hands also grabbed the red rope section stained with blood in time and tore it off!


    The flower shop sent out a painful dull cry, the facial features were completely distorted, the eyes burst out of the orbit and hung on the cheek!


    At the same time, I tore the dead cat off LAN Xiaoying, opened the window and threw it downstairs. Then he couldn''t even go up to untie LAN Xiaoying. He picked her up from the bed and rushed down in one breath. He put her in a sunny place and told her to look at the sun without blinking. Then he untied the rope for her, ran to the dormitory aunt, borrowed cold and hot water, and mixed Rune water for her to drink.


    Before long, LAN Xiaoying fell on the ground and began to vomit. Unexpectedly, she vomited pieces of broken human skin and smelly yellow liquid!


    "Girl, no one wants you this time..." I covered my nose and ran away.


    LAN Xiaoying can''t care about talking now, let alone sneaking attacks on me. After vomiting, the whole person was as soft as noodles on the ground and his face was extremely pale. Seeing students walking out of the dormitory from the restaurant, I picked up LAN Xiaoying and half hugged her to the door.


    The girl closed her lips and said nothing. I knew she was afraid that opening her mouth would make me smell bad smell. When they came to the gate, the security guard looked at us in surprise and I stared at him.


    "What are you looking at? This is my girlfriend. She is also a new professor. Remember?"


    The security guard nodded in a daze. From the man''s eyes, it seemed that it was not only the old cow eating tender grass, but also the flowers inserted on the cow dung!


    Can you control it? As long as the flowers are OK, even if they are inserted in dog shit, they are also fragrant!


    We walked out of the school gate and turned in a hurry. We entered a supermarket and bought a box of mineral water, plus a tube of toothpaste and gum. The girl began to gargle in a quiet place until she ran out of the whole box of water, and then opened her mouth for me to smell. Is there any smell? I said there was no smell. She didn''t believe it. She ate a piece of gum and chewed it.


    I asked her how she got caught here? She suddenly remembered something and said in panic, "where''s the flower shop? Is the flower shop dead?"


    "Yes, she''s dead!"


    "Why didn''t you save her? Her body is still in the dormitory! " LAN Xiaoying said she was going back to school.


    I grabbed her and said, "don''t go back. It should turn into a pool of body fluid by now."


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and looked very depressed. Then she looked at the direction of the school and said, "I don''t know how to get caught here. In the morning, you don''t take Chang Hao and some of them to find yuan se. They finally returned to the ward. Before long, I received a call from situ Jing saying that you killed yuan Se and were arrested. I immediately went blank and felt that the whole world had collapsed. Yuan se certainly deserves to die, but isn''t it silly of you to do so? What about grandma? " Speaking of this, the girl''s eyes are red.


    I looked at her and said, "what they want is this effect, which will hit you and destroy your will. If you were sober, would you believe me to kill? "


    "You didn''t kill yuan se?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a little surprise.


    I smiled and said, "don''t you trust me?"


    "Go, you''ve never reassured me." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look, but her face looked very happy¡° If only you didn''t kill someone, the law will eventually return you to innocence. But Huasi died again, and we fell into this vortex again. "


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not a problem. I have a way to get rid of the suspicion. You haven''t said how he Yuxin took him. "

 Chapter 142

    "Is she really he Yuxin?" LAN Xiaoying asked nervously again. I stared at her and didn''t speak. The girl shrugged¡° Well, let me finish. I was in the hospital. I was lost. I couldn''t hear what others were saying. Later, I didn''t know how to vaguely walk downstairs. Suddenly I saw yuan se, so I ran after him regardless of everything, and then I didn''t know anything. "


    After she finished, I took off the human skin from her face and said, "the yuan se you saw is me. I believe your psychic eyes and don''t see a ghost." Then he asked her to put her face out, stick it on her, and then chant a spell and burn a rune.


    "Yes, I really didn''t see the ghost... You haven''t washed your face for days?" LAN Xiaoying touched the human skin pasted on her face and asked.


    "It''s only three days... Oh, by the way, let me tell you one more thing. This kind of human skin and the things you spit out have been soaked in body fluid..."


    "Ah! Asshole, how can you tease me like this! " LAN Xiaoying said and tore it on her face.


    I grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "this skin has been cleaned and processed. Don''t you smell the smell? If we want to catch the real murderer behind the scenes today, we must change our appearance. " But looking at her face at the moment, I want to cry. It''s too ugly. It''s more shabby than my obscene appearance just now!


    "Why do you look so ugly?" LAN Xiaoying became suspicious.


    I hurriedly said, "it''s very beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as it used to be." Then he took out another piece of human skin from his pocket, put it on his face, and then burned a talisman to offer a spell. The face just now has met with he Yuxin and must be replaced. So give my to LAN Xiaoying. If a woman uses this human skin again, her face will certainly change. And I use a new one, my face will be different from before.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me blankly and said, "it''s so handsome!"


    I didn''t expect to become handsome this time. I smiled and asked, "how handsome?"


    "Definitely the most handsome chimpanzee!"


    I turned my mouth and said in my heart, if I were a chimpanzee, would I tell you that we are a pair of dog men and women made in heaven? Shit, isn''t it stupid of me to scold myself so?


    At this time, I suddenly heard the siren sound at the gate of the University. My heart was cold and I knew what was going on. He Yuxin must call the police and let the police catch us. Fortunately, I changed my appearance in time. So they dared not stay here any longer and hurried into an alley.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me as she walked, why does she spit out smelly water and human skin? I explained that this is a kind of magic tied to the dead cat and the flower shop. If I don''t find the red rope connected to the flower shop under the bed and take away the dead cat rashly, it will cause the curse to break out. The death of Hua Si is inevitable. Her resentment on the verge of death will force the dead cat into a fierce spirit, and then affect the human skin in your body, making you a lunatic devil!


    After you change, your potential will be fully stimulated. You will die with me at that time!


    "So terrible!" LAN Xiaoying said with lingering fear.


    As we talked, we walked out of the alley and saw a telecom business hall on the side of the road, so we went in to borrow the phone. I called Chen Xi. After hearing my voice, the boy said with guilt, "master, where are you? LAN Xiaoying is gone, and your mother is also missing. I''m with situ... "


    Before the boy finished, situ Jing grabbed the phone: "Bai Yu, you''re kidding me! Tell me where you are now? "


    I sneered: "officer situ, don''t act. You pretended to cooperate with me to escape from the beginning. Don''t you also want to use my bait to catch the murderer? I don''t have time to play with you now. If we rely on your police, we would be dead. If you want to catch the murderer, come to the funeral home! " Then hang up.


    My mother really disappeared, so it seems that the other party is going to take crazy revenge. Even if she can''t kill me, she will give me a heavy blow. Originally, I casually wanted to lead situ Jing to the funeral home, but now when I think about it carefully, the other party definitely took people to the funeral home, or it would be in the crematorium!


    When she pulled down LAN Xiaoying, she quickly ran out of the telecommunications hall, stopped a taxi and sped to the funeral home. On the way, LAN Xiaoying asked me why I guessed it would be at the funeral home? I said the killer might want to swap my mother''s body with the body of millions of dollars, and then send it to the cremator!


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said it seemed impossible. With so many people in the funeral home, how can we switch packages in full view of the public? I said it was also a guess. I''ll see what happens when I go to the funeral home. The girl asked me why I didn''t believe situ Jing?


    I said with a bitter smile, "because she wants to break the case of Luo Qian, she has been secretly investigating. It is likely that she also got the news of the flower family from Chen Xi, and Yuan se died in the same way this morning. She deliberately avoided the case, which shows that she and her colleagues knew I was innocent and wanted to use my escape to lead the snake out of the cave. She was afraid that the police station had an insider of the murderer, so she deliberately acted so lifelike. At the same time, she didn''t dare to tell me the truth. "


    In fact, I was skeptical from the beginning, because if she wanted to save me, why did she choose the extreme means of seizing a gun and intimidating the police, rather than waiting for me to find a way slowly after I was locked in my cell? With her ability in the police station, there''s definitely a way to get me out. And when I returned to Yuan SE''s house, I wanted to bring the murderer back. As a result, there was no movement for a long time. It was obvious that there were three layers of plain clothes outside. Did the murderer dare to come?


    If the murderer doesn''t come, I must go to find LAN Xiaoying. If I don''t get rid of situ Jing, I will follow countless plainclothes every step. Not only can''t save LAN Xiaoying, I may annoy he Yuxin and tear up the ticket in advance!


    And I can guess that Lan Xiaoying will be in college, because I have thought that he Yuxin is one of the real murderers behind the scenes. After she escaped from the hospital, she first returned to the dormitory to have a look, so I feel that she not only has special feelings for this place, but also may have some other factors, such as hatred.


    Maybe she and LAN Xiaoying had a grudge, but LAN Xiaoying didn''t know it. The terrible thing about women is that one word will hate you all your life, but you don''t know it at all. So the place where she chose to kill LAN Xiaoying is most likely in the dormitory of that year.


    If I choose to wait, when I get the message, he Yuxin has already left. LAN Xiaoying has become a crazy devil and died with me. In this way, when the police investigated, the most was that they both fell from a building because of love and hate. Because the flower shop under the bed will turn into a pool of body fluid like Zou Xueni. Dead cats mean nothing, so it''s hard for the police to find out that we were murdered.


    Fortunately, she not only saved LAN Xiaoying, but also determined that the woman was he Yuxin!


    As for the flower shop, I said with a smile: "the flower shop is not dead, and she will not die."


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "who is the man under the bed? Why won''t she die? Is she the real mastermind? "


    I just wanted to answer. Just then I arrived at the funeral home. I changed my clothes and had no money. LAN Xiaoying paid the fare and they got off. There were only a few people in the flower million mourning hall, and the thermostatic coffin was not there. Seeing this, I was sure I guessed well. The beast was going to burn my mother alive!

 Chapter 143

    We both ran into the mourning hall to inquire. We originally decided to be buried in seven days. For some reason, it was changed to today. And it''s very urgent. Don''t eat at noon. Send the body to the crematorium, cremate it immediately, and then bury it in the crematorium cemetery. My heart says there''s another reason. Isn''t it just to kill?


    LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and said, "Huasi must be one of the real murderers. She said she hated her father and your mother even more. If she hadn''t made this decision, who would dare to change the date of burial? "


    I shook my head and said, "I still don''t believe she''s also a murderer. Let''s go!"


    "Are you fascinated by her?"


    I was about to speak when a police car sped up. I saw two people coming down from outside the funeral home. One was situ Jing and the other was Chen Xi. We both shut up and hurried to the crematorium. Before the two of us arrived, the police car had passed by and directly entered the gate of the crematorium.


    After we entered the crematorium, we saw a sea of people inside. There were millions of people who came to send flowers. From all kinds of luxury cars and clothes, it is not difficult to see that there are dignified people in Huangyu city. There are not only many business giants, but also celebrities and senior officials.


    In this case, situ Jing was kept out of the crowd, and we couldn''t get close to the cremation room. But time is pressing. We have to find out whether the body has been sent to the cremation furnace. We squeezed through the crowd and looked outside the waiting hall. The door was also blocked. Obviously, people with identity were inside.


    So I asked about someone and started cremation? The man said it was almost his turn, a few minutes at most. I fell to the ground with one heart. As long as people haven''t entered the furnace, it''s easy to say anything. But at present, the cremation room is not only surrounded by people, but also the management personnel will not allow outsiders to enter.


    And only a few minutes, then according to the process, the body has been waiting outside the cremation furnace, only waiting to enter. I turned my eyes and thought of an idea. I whispered something in LAN Xiaoying''s ear. The girl was stunned first, and then nodded. The two of us crowded into the cremation room again. LAN Xiaoying suddenly started to beat down the two people, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    The one guarding the door must be the one arranged by the murderer. Don''t say the management won''t let you in. You just can''t get close. When LAN Xiaoying made trouble, I took advantage of the chaos, drilled through the gap and entered the door of the cremation room.


    "Uncle, I''m late. I want to see you for the last time!" I ran in crying and stunned the management.


    "Who is your uncle? Get out! "


    "My uncle spent millions, because I just came back from abroad. Unexpectedly, I almost missed the last time to see him..." I rubbed my eyes and explained to the man.


    "That''s no good. We have rules here. Get out..." the boy grabbed my arm and pushed it out, but he was thrown aside because he didn''t have my strength.


    I looked up and saw that in front of the No. 10 cremator, except for the body in front of No. 6, everything else was empty. I rushed over at once. Before I opened the white cloth, I was pulled by several men who rushed in. His uncle''s, these guys are not as easy to deal with as the people in the flower shop at that time. They can''t struggle after they catch them.


    "You let go of me, flower shop, let her see me!" I pretended to be naughty and couldn''t keep my feet on the ground.


    A woman in professional dress came in and said coldly to me, "I''m sorry, Huasi fainted just now because she was too sad. Now she''s sent to the lounge. Who are you? "


    "I''m a nephew of millions!" I turned around and saw that this woman was Li Jingxi, assistant of Huasi.


    "I know Dong Hua''s family background very well. I haven''t heard that he has a nephew. Please go out. There are many celebrities here. Please don''t be boring! " Although Li Jingxi was quiet before, he now has such an irresistible dignity.


    "You know shit!" I yelled, "what are you? Stand here and talk to me and call the flower shop to see if she knows my cousin!"


    Li Jingxi was about to speak. At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came in, frowned and said, "since he claims to be Hua Dong''s nephew, let him have a look at the body. Why do you make a fuss?"


    The man seemed to have a lot of status. Li Jingxi immediately changed into a humble look and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Mr. Zhou stared, "relatives come back from abroad. It''s not good if you can''t see the last look of your relatives before cremation."


    "But I suspect he is pretending. Hua Dong has no foreign relatives..."


    Mr. Zhou turned to stare at her and said, "what do you say? You may not know the family relationship so well. Besides, there is no inclination to disguise the relatives of the dead to visit the remains? The police have come outside. Even if he has any motive, he can''t escape legal sanctions. "


    Li Jingxi bent over and said, "OK, I see. Let him go! " The woman gave orders to several people who caught me and slowly withdrew from the door.


    Before I could get up from the ground, I shouted to her, "come back, don''t go, I have something to ask you. What about the flower shop? "


    Mr. Zhou frowned and said, "I don''t seem to see her today. By the way, where''s the flower shop?" The man also asked back.


    Li Jingxi bowed his head and said, "when I got out of the funeral home, I fainted because of too much pain. It''s still in the rest room of the funeral home. "


    "Then go and see if she is better. Her father is buried. She is the only relative. How can she not come!" Mr. Zhou looked very unhappy.


    Li Jingxi respectfully said "yes" and was about to turn around and go out. I stopped her again: "the flower shop is not here. Where''s my aunt?"


    "She''s in the hospital." Li Jingxi is not in a hurry. She is obviously a calm and resourceful woman.


    I got up from the ground and sneered, "nonsense, she called me just now and said it was in the cremation room. Where are the people? "


    "Impossible, sir! She''s in the hospital. Many people here know. I''m just an errand runner. Please don''t embarrass me, sir. " The woman looked pitiful and wronged.


    Mr. Zhou chimed in and said, "don''t embarrass other people''s little girl. You quickly pay tribute to your uncle''s remains. Go out now and don''t delay Hua Dong''s burial time."


    I still said, "don''t go until I see my uncle''s face and say something."


    But Li Jingxi didn''t listen to me and turned straight to the door. Now I saw situ Jing standing in the crowd, so I shouted, "stop her!" Just now, I have been hiding my true voice with a false voice, but this sentence has changed back to my own voice.


    Situ Jing heard it. Although he was surprised, he came forward to stop Li Jingxi, took out his certificate and said, "I''m sorry, please stay for a while. We still have something to ask you!"


    "I''m in a hurry to pick up the flower..."


    "No, the flowers are always coming!" There was a gap in the crowd outside the door. LAN Xiaoying had taken off her skin and walked in with Chen Xi holding the gaunt flower shop.


    I said coldly, "in fact, I know where my aunt is. She called me and said that she would be cremated today. Here it is..." and reached out to point to the body.

 Chapter 144

    I''m not surprised. Not only did the body not cost millions, but also the dead body called me and said that I would be cremated today. The crowd immediately fried the pot and scolded me. The guy who came back from abroad must be an idiot or congenital mentally retarded. Even Mr. Zhou frowned and shook his head. He is closest to me. It seems that if he didn''t take care of his identity, he would spit holy water on my face.


    At this moment, the flower shop became very calm, gave Li Jingxi a cold stare, and walked into the cremation room with LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi. The girl looked at me and said, "who are you? Who is your aunt? "


    This caused an uproar. Mr. Zhou blushed and said, "he''s in disguise. The police come in and catch him." Then he ran out of the door for fear that I would do something to him.


    I couldn''t help staring at LAN Xiaoying and said that I didn''t know how to teach her before I entered the door. LAN Xiaoying shrugged and made a very sorry gesture.


    "Although I am not your real cousin and have no blood relationship, I am still your brother." I lowered my voice to my own, and immediately let the girl stare in surprise.


    "Are you Bai Yu? Cosmetic surgery? " Huasi was not completely brainless, but also lowered his voice.


    "Yes, now if you want to expose the true face of the murderer, don''t expose my identity."


    In fact, the murderer has guessed that it''s me, but now I can''t peel off human skin in public. Such a strange situation will make me lose my initiative. Moreover, the murderer may not be sure that this person is me. He may still be worried about me, so he set up a suspicious array and is searching for my trace outside.


    "The whole broken face is so ugly!" The flowers curled their lips.


    "You can get it back. You will soon recognize my cousin and cooperate with me in acting! "


    Hua nodded wantonly, then pretended to look at me carefully, ah shouted, "it''s my cousin. I miss you so much." He couldn''t blink. I don''t think he wants to be his cousin, but he is crazy about flowers. This acting skill is really terrible. Compared with LAN Xiaoying, it''s not worthy to lift shoes.


    Although some people saw that the play was fake, no one said anything about it. Mr. Zhou came back and asked, "you said it was not your uncle but your aunt lying here. What''s the matter?"


    I held out my chest and said, "because someone wanted to kill her, when the body entered the cremation room, it was switched." With this, he whispered to Hua Si, what is this surnamed Zhou. Huasi told me that this man is the vice chairman of Huangyu chamber of Commerce. There are people in both black and white. In Huangyu City, except her father, this man is a cow.


    This made the door burst into laughter. Mr. Zhou shook his head and said, "Sir, who has the courage in broad daylight? Besides, is it so easy to change the body?"


    I said with a smile, "when the body enters the cremation room, there is a special channel, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. At this time, it can be said that it is very simple to change the package for the body. As for you, who dares to do this in broad daylight, I think if it''s all your idea, there will be no criminals in the world. " Because this guy helped me, he saved a lot of face when he spoke.


    But it also made him feel very uncomfortable: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Won''t you convince everyone by inviting your aunt out?"


    With a slight nod, I opened the white cloth and revealed the twisted and ferocious face of Hua million. The flower shed tears and bowed her head to cry. My heart said that the painting was very realistic. I immediately stretched out my hand to tear off a wrinkled human skin, and a scream broke out in the crowd.


    When Huasi looked up and saw this, he immediately opened his mouth, like stuffed with an extra large eggplant. He couldn''t speak for a long time!


    After the skin was removed, my mother''s beautiful face was revealed, but her face was pale and her eyes were closed. I was worried that she had been poisoned. I quickly opened her eyelids to have a look. I was relieved that she was still alive!


    Because of the angle, the people outside the door couldn''t see the appearance of the "body", and Mr. Zhou was close to us and shouted in surprise: "it''s really my sister-in-law! My God, what''s going on? "


    I ignored him and took out a bottle of Rune water from my body, which was prepared in the supermarket. Pry open my mother''s mouth and pour the rune water down. A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes, looked at the strange me in front of her, frowned, raised her eyes to see Huasi, and asked feebly, "Xiaosi, what''s the matter?"


    "I... I don''t know. Where''s my father? Where''s my father?" Hua Si suddenly stood up and grabbed me again.


    "Ask Li Jingxi!" As soon as I spoke, my mother opened her mouth and began to vomit, spitting out a pool of foul smelling body fluid and several pieces of broken human skin. This is basically the same as LAN Xiaoying. They use this kind of thing to control their mind. Fortunately, the other party felt that it was safe to harm people by cremation and did not do magic binding. Otherwise, she had torn her face at the moment, and I was not sure to save her life.


    Everyone couldn''t see that it was human skin. They were frightened by my mother who suddenly got up and retreated one after another. Mr. Zhou also covered his nose and ran out of the door. At the moment, there are only Li Jingxi, LAN Xiaoying, Chen Xi, situ Jing and a few policemen left at the door.


    Hua Si walked over with hatred on his face, grabbed Li Jingxi''s hair and asked, "where''s my father? Who made you decide to cremate in advance? Say it! "


    Everyone was stunned again. No one expected that the million dollar funeral today was not a reckless idea, but an arrangement made by her assistant!


    "You... Huasi, I''ve had enough of you!" Li Jingxi suddenly lost his temper and pushed her out¡° You said you hated your stepmother. You should use this vicious means to switch from the corpse transport channel. Now I''ve been found, but you bite me back. You''re too cruel! "


    I''ll go. This woman is biting back. She shouts to catch the thief. But her acting is so good that I almost believe it.


    "You''re talking nonsense, you..." when Huasi frantically rushed back, Li Jingxi suddenly jumped out of the door like lightning, and situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying didn''t stop him.


    But then he was stopped by the police outside, but this is a female tiger. Not to mention the police, even LAN Xiaoying and I may not be able to stop it. As soon as the two sides contacted, several policemen were beaten to fly, but after letting her slow down, LAN Xiaoying flew to catch up and grabbed her long hair from behind.


    The woman leaned back and jumped up with LAN Xiaoying''s pull, kicked her toes in the middle of LAN Xiaoying''s eyebrows, made LAN Xiaoying involuntarily loosen each other''s hair and step back.


    At this time, situ Jing also rushed up, drew a gun at Li Jingxi and shouted, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot!"


    As she pulled out her gun, another wave of police came up and pulled out their guns one after another, forming a siege. Even if Li Jingxi had the ability to understand Heaven, he could not easily escape under many guns. With LAN Xiaoying coming back now, she has little chance.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Even if you take me, you don''t have any evidence!" Li Jingxi calmed down and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    I took my mother out of the door, smiled and said, "really? Tear off her face! "


    As soon as I spoke, LAN Xiaoying had already started. Her speed is also quite fast. While Li Jingxi dodges, the human skin on her face has been torn off, revealing a beautiful face. It is he Yuxin!

 Chapter 145

    There was a fight here, the police pulled out their guns, and everyone held their heads and hid far away. After LAN Xiaoying pulled off Li Jingxi''s disguised face, few people knew him, but situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying shouted in surprise.


    "He Yuxin!"


    He Yuxin also looked very angry at the moment. He turned back and stared at LAN Xiaoying and said, "two bitches, one day I will kill you!"


    LAN Xiaoying asked incomprehensibly, "Xiaoxin, why do you hate us so much? We saved you from Hu family village! "


    "Can I save you? I had a good time in Hu family village. Why did you save me? " It''s really depressing that this woman actually blames us for being troublesome.


    I sneered: "you are a fire left by Hu family village. Whether you are saved or not, you will still have this result today."


    He Yuxin glared at me and said, "don''t think you''re smart. You can guess everything. There''s a more unexpected truth about this matter. But you''ll never know. "


    I gave my mother to Huasi, put my hands behind my back and sneered, "how can I not know that this is actually a bitter meat trick!"


    He Yuxin immediately changed color: "what bitter meat trick?"


    I ignored her and asked situ Jing, "did the police surround the whole crematorium when they arrived?"


    "Surrounded, in order to catch you and the real murderer, we have laid a snare inside and outside the crematorium!" Situ Jing said solemnly.


    "Then catch the millions of flowers!"


    This is another startling word, which surprised everyone.


    The flower shop scolded angrily, "what''s wrong with you? My father is dead!"


    I said confidently, "he''s not dead. From the beginning, he set this game. I suspect the crematorium guard will spend millions to catch people! "


    Situ Jing looked at me suspiciously and said, "Bai Yu, this is not a children''s play. In front of so many celebrities in Huang Yu City, if you make a joke, it will be difficult for the police to step down!"


    I looked into her eyes and said seriously, "if you make a joke, you will convict me of taking a gun and holding the police!"


    "Well, I''ll trust you again." Situ Jing immediately sent several policemen to find the guard.


    After a while, these people came back and said that there was no one in the guard room. Situ Jing then sent a large number of people to conduct a carpet search of the crematorium.


    After the news spread, the celebrities who had been waiting in the waiting hall came out and couldn''t wait for the final result. When I looked at these people, I suddenly began to have no bottom in my heart. In case I couldn''t catch people, I couldn''t have a chance to catch them in the future, and I had to carry the black pot!


    LAN Xiaoying came over and asked anxiously, "what if the other party changes appearance again?"


    I shook my head: "his cosmetic surgery is not ordinary. Unlike the human skin on our faces, it can only last for 12 hours. His face, in order to ensure that Ruth is not flawed, should be permanent. This spell does not support changing skin halfway. If you want to change it, you must wait until next spring and use Qingming dew to change it. And now, once you tear it off, you will expose your true face. "


    "But what if he escapes from the crematorium before the police blockade?" LAN Xiaoying sighed.


    I am also worried about this situation, but I still have great confidence in it: "I don''t think he will be willing to leave if he doesn''t see the picture of my mother being cremated and me being beaten. And he is confident that no one can recognize him, including me. But he didn''t expect that I would guess the truth! "


    At this moment, Chen Xi came up to him and was about to speak when he heard a riot from the ashes building. Everyone couldn''t help walking that way. I saw an old man running hard in front and chasing more than a dozen policemen. Seeing this picture, I was relieved.


    That old man is the doorman. I remember very clearly. The night before yesterday, he scolded me for making out with the flower shop and finding the wrong place. I really didn''t guess at that time. He was the father of Huasi, spending millions!


    Seeing so many people pouring out here, the old man turned and fled to the left, but he was stopped by the police who surrounded him and pressed him firmly on the ground. When everyone was distracted by the arrest, he Yuxin flew out of the siege and went straight to the old man. Situ Jing calmly fired three shots, forcing the woman to change direction and flee to the West. Soon she disappeared behind the house and disappeared.


    Situ Jing immediately arranged for people to hunt down he Yuxin. Now the crematorium was full of chickens and dogs. The relatives who were burning paper for the dead fled in fear!


    Soon, a group of police escorted the old man. He shouted all the way: "why did you catch me? I''m just an old man looking at the door and I didn''t break the law!"


    When they came to me, I tore the human skin off my face. At this moment, a burst of startling voices broke out among the people. This kind of human skin mask is easy to look. It usually appears in the film and television plot, which is almost unheard of in reality. However, today, they have been greatly enlightened by the continuous removal of human skin and transformation.


    When the old man saw my face after taking off the human skin, he immediately shut up and looked a little flustered in his eyes.


    I walked forward with a sneer: "Mr. Hua, I have to admire your cunning and excellent acting skills." Then he reached out and tore off the skin on his face, with a thick white hair!


    The old man immediately turned into a ruddy faced bald man in his fifties. Just those evil little eyes, combined with a pig head face, his uncle''s is not only obscene, but also particularly flat. I doubt whether Huasi is his own daughter.


    "Ah! Isn''t it a million dollars? "


    "Isn''t Hua Dong dead? How did he come back to life?"


    "Hua Dong, it''s great for you to live. When will we sign that order?"


    The crowd fried the pot again, pointed at each other and talked about it one after another. They all couldn''t believe the fact in front of them. It''s not uncommon for people to die and resurrect, but what about living to disguise Mao Yirong as a strange old man?


    Therefore, some people have inspired rich imagination, such as what is for the junior, what is to avoid the pursuit because of smuggling, what is eccentric and funny, pretending to be dead, and what is discussed. It can be said that there are all kinds of things. Others guessed that he was a corpse lover, pretending to look at the gate and hiding in the crematorium for fun.


    Facing these familiar faces, Hua million lowered his head and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Hua Si ran over and looked surprised, as if he had seen aliens.


    My mother also held LAN Xiaoying and asked angrily, "million, why do you pretend to be dead?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I was framed!" The grandson blushed and argued for himself.


    I snorted coldly, "you are the mastermind. Thank God you didn''t harm others. Someone else framed you? Come on, where''s yuan se? And why did you kill our mother and son? "


    "Isn''t yuan se dead?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    "I said he wasn''t dead, Zou Xueni in the abandoned building and the flower shop in the school dormitory are all illusions!"

 Chapter 146

    Successfully caught the old man who looked at the gate and tore the human skin off his face to reveal his true face. Situ Jing seemed very satisfied and thought that the case could finally be ended. Unexpectedly, Hua million suddenly said, "dear friends, do you believe me or this young man? I was hurt by him. He pasted the human skin on his face. He arranged everything and wanted to control Fahrenheit group into his hands! "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people responded: "of course we believe you. How did the police handle the case and take down the real murderer?"


    The situation reversed, so that situ Jing couldn''t laugh, and Huasi was at a loss. LAN Xiaoying and my mother, I couldn''t help looking at each other. It''s really not easy to explain. Even the police didn''t find out that it cost millions to pretend to be dead. How do I know? And how do you know the human skin on his face? Besides, I have used this method to disguise myself. It''s hard not to guess. I did all this.


    Among these people, there are many senior officials who can''t even afford to offend the police chief. Under their pressure, even if spending millions is still suspected, as long as they insist that it''s me, and I can''t give any evidence, I must be the cannon fodder in the end!


    I took a deep breath and said loudly, "please be quiet. I want to ask Mr. Hua what to do after asking. The police will have the right choice."


    This was very effective. Everyone shut up and was silent all around. In fact, they all want to know what the truth is, and what I want to ask must be the result they want to know.


    I stared at Hua million and said with a smile, "Hua million, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning at the end of the road. When you eloped with my mother, I really should have cut you to pieces. But I didn''t kill your heart, but you hurt me in turn. It can be seen how mean and vicious you are! "


    "Your mother pestered me to take her away from Shiyan village. Did you ask her?" Hua million shouted coldly.


    I trembled and didn''t look back, but I heard my mother crying from behind. It should be true. Eighteen years ago, after my father died, the whole family fell into panic. As a young woman, she wanted to get a new life and escape from this hell. I have figured it out now. Although she is wrong, she has reason, but she is blind and has the wrong man!


    I said angrily, "no matter what the situation was, why did you kill her after so many years of husband and wife..."


    "I don''t. You hate her. What does it have to do with me?" Spend millions interrupting me loudly.


    I sneered, "well, let''s not talk about it. In fact, I have nothing to ask you. I just want to tell you that you can''t tear off this cosmetic surgery halfway. Once you remove the human skin, you must immediately smear your face with body fluid, otherwise the skin will fester until it slowly erodes into the bones, and then your whole person will become a pool of body fluid! "


    Hua million sniffed and said, "don''t dig a hole. You stick the human skin on it for me. What consequences will happen? I want you to be broken into pieces!" He said so, but there was still a faint fear in his eyes. He couldn''t help scratching his cheek with his hand.


    I said with a smile, "believe it or not. You still have half an hour at most, and he Yuxin doesn''t know where to escape at the moment. No one can save you except me. "


    Spend millions this time without making a sound, the muscles on his face twitch a few times, and then don''t scratch on his face. But the more he scratched, the more itchy he was. He scratched his face for a while.


    "Police, catch him quickly. He''s going to kill me. Force him to say the way to detoxify." Hua million finally panicked and shouted at situ Jing and others.


    Situ Jing looked at me and saw that I looked indifferent, so she said, "Mr. Hua, now you are also suspected of killing, so please go back to the police station to assist in the investigation..."


    "Shut up! Didn''t you hear me say you want to force him to tell you how to detoxify? Fuck, do you know that I can peel off this police uniform in a word, and then sell you to a nightclub to pick up guests every day? Fucking do it! " Hua million stared at a pair of blood red eyes, and his face had scratched bleeding marks, which looked very ferocious.


    This irritated situ Jing: "spend millions, you are insulting the police and hindering official business. Put him in handcuffs and take him back to the police station! "


    When two policemen came over, Mr. Zhou appeared: "wait, make it clear first, or I''ll call your director."


    Situ Jing said coldly, "even if you call the mayor, you should follow the rules today!"


    Mr. Zhou may not have been refuted. His face flushed with anger. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.


    At this time, Hua million screamed and couldn''t help scratching his face on the ground. At this time, there was blood everywhere. If you continue to scratch like this, you''ll have to scratch yourself to death.


    "Bai Yu, think of a way to save my father!" The flower shop came and begged me.


    I shook my head and said, "I can''t save him. He brutally killed Luo Qian, Zou Xueni and Yuan se. He not only pleaded not guilty, but also put a hat on my head. How do you ask me to save him? "


    "Fart! They were not dead. Luo Qian pretended to be dead. Zou Xueni had already died. It was just a trick played by Yuan se. What evidence do you have that I killed someone? "


    I snorted coldly, then laughed and said, "Congratulations! How do you know Luo Qian and Zou Xueni died long ago? How do you know they''re pretending to be dead? "


    "I... i... heard..."


    "You''re great, admire, admire! You''ve heard about the murderer''s murder. Why do you embarrass the police? " I couldn''t help laughing again.


    No matter how stupid a person is, he can also hear that the old boy really said that he had revealed the truth, otherwise he could not have understood the case so clearly. Mr. Zhou just got on the phone with the police chief. Now he found this situation, so he immediately said, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll buy you tea another day.


    Seeing this, the old boy finally admitted: "I arranged it, but he Yuxin is the mastermind behind the scenes. She seduced me... Ah... Get the antidote!"


    I stood up with satisfaction and said to Huasi, "tie his hands and find something..." suddenly felt I couldn''t tell her. I called Chen Xi over and told him so in his ear, and the boy went excitedly.


    Hua Si asked someone to find a rope. While tying Hua million''s hands, he asked, "what else are you looking for?"


    Just at this time, Chen Xi quickly returned and handed me a mineral water bottle containing less than half a bottle of yellow liquid. The boy lay down in my ear and whispered, "it''s still hot."


    I unscrewed the bottle. Shit, it smells so bad. I turned to Chen Xi and said, "you''re angry now. Go back and make some chrysanthemum tea to vent the fire."


    "What the hell is this?" Huasi vaguely understood something.


    I said don''t ask so many questions. It''s not a girl''s business. Then he poured the liquid in the bottle onto Hua million''s face and ran down his cheek to his mouth. This makes me feel very happy. I want you to drink some urine before you go to trial. You are so rich and have drunk everything. I''m afraid you haven''t drunk such a high-end liquid?

 Chapter 147

    After Chen Xi''s urine poured on Hua million''s face, not long after, the old boy stopped crying and finally calmed down. But the blood on his face was terrible. The socialites were silent and all slipped away. They know that this is over. The police will not try the case in the crematorium. If they want to know the truth, they have to wait for the result tomorrow.


    I looked back. There were more than a hundred people just now. Now they were all gone, and Mr. Zhou was gone. Are these real friends? They are all interest partners. When you are beautiful, they are "brothers"! When you fall down, for fear that you will be involved, not only will you not be pulled, but you may also step on you!


    At this time, the police who went to round up he Yuxin came back and found no trace of her, and the people outside the wall did not find anyone escaping. Situ Jing didn''t believe she could fly to the sky, ordered to continue to control outside the wall, and then took everyone back to the police station. When I got on the bus, my mother looked at me in a daze. I smiled and nodded to her, but the sound stuck in my throat and couldn''t be called out.


    But she was happy to shed tears, and then got into another car with the police and the flower shop. LAN Xiaoying, Chen Xi, and I got into situ Jing''s car.


    Although he Yuxin was not caught and Yuan SE''s whereabouts were unknown, the case finally came to an end. Even if they can''t catch them, the two dog men and women dare not stay in Huangyu city again. They can relax for a while.


    On the way back, except LAN Xiaoying, they all looked happy. Situ Jing asked me, how did you guess that he didn''t die after spending millions?


    I didn''t answer her, but took a picture first. LAN Xiaoying said, "Zou Xueni died a long time ago. What we saw that day was just a simple human skin corpse. And Luo Qian and Yuan se use the same technique. Also, Yuan se is a beast. Officer situ saw everything in the secret room of his residence. Even without you, he would still commit a crime. There is no need to feel guilty about it. "


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked what was going on. I explained the bronze cabinet, body fluid and human skin in Yuan SE''s secret room in detail. Situ Jing proved it next to me. Only then did LAN Xiaoying finally untie this knot.


    When the female ghost started singing, I recognized it as Zou Xueni. Although they confuse us with simple human skin corpses, their voices must be realistic, otherwise they can''t hide from LAN Xiaoying. When I heard that it was Zou Xueni, I guessed that she must have been killed by Yuan se. In order to prevent the crime from being exposed, I closed it in the secret room with evil methods.


    Yuan se should not know magic. I think he had colluded with Luo Qian. Luo Qian arranged the town so that Zou Xueni could not leave the chamber of secrets. At the same time, many mysteries were solved by soaking the stone head, human skin and withered grass in the bronze cabinet with corpse liquid. They didn''t want to kill people and make things big. When Luo Qian died, he took advantage of human skin corpses.


    This kind of human skin corpse is very simple. It is not used to harm people, but specially used to confuse people''s eyes. Use refined broken human skin, wrap straw, change human shape, and make people hallucinate. This is the person you want to see. In order to achieve realistic results, you can only choose places with insufficient light. Luo Qian died at night, Zou Xueni died in a dark and narrow space, and Yuan se died in the early morning. The light in the house is particularly dim. Even if the flashlight light is bright again, it can''t tell the true from the false.


    Luo Qian''s body was transported back to the police station. Just after the autopsy, it was sent to the morgue and turned into body fluid. It''s just the forensic identification results. Maybe they didn''t tell us out of confidentiality. In fact, at that time, they should have identified the body, which had been dead for a long time. Because the body fluid used was raised from the women who were killed!


    From this, we can deduce that it is the same situation with millions of dead bodies. Isn''t he dead? After racking my brains for a long time, I suddenly remembered why the lecherous Luo Qian and Yuan Se were not as good as animals after the flower shop was hijacked? Later, Luo Qian trapped us with a hundred ghost lights in the yinzhai alley. Why did he let the flower shop go?


    That''s good. I wanted to get a ransom from her. Anyone with a brain will choose to kill people at this time. It is impossible to fight for money. Besides, Luo Qian is proficient in evil laws. It''s easy to make money, and he is a very smart man. Then this situation may be the meaning of the real murderer behind the scenes.


    When I contacted the simple human skin corpse again, I suddenly thought of a possibility that he didn''t die after spending millions. All this was arranged by him!


    Why did he set up this game? I guess someone is stirring up discord, and they are yuan Se and he Yuxin. Besides, he Yuxin suddenly disappeared in the hospital and left a evil cat to murder us. At that time, I vaguely guessed that he Yuxin might not be innocent. She might be the third person in Hu family village!


    This brings it back to Hu family village. He Yuxin was trapped in the coffin and placed side by side with Hu tieguashou coffin. This is something I always couldn''t figure out. You know, the cave at the bottom of the pit is regarded as the tomb of Hu tiegua in a certain sense, and the tomb is the remains of the owner''s wife in addition to the owner''s coffin.


    Even if his wife doesn''t die, he can''t sleep on the owner''s side. This situation can only show that Hu Mingtang is lying. He Yuxin was not forced to be his wife, but married Hu tiegua!


    Not all Yin marriages can be made by the dead. So can the living and the dead. If the dead are recorded in the underworld, the living woman who marries it will be widowed all her life, and will soon be hooked into the underworld by the ghost of the dead. If the deceased is a ghost without a name, then without this trouble, the woman married to the devil can''t be an ordinary person. Even if you used to be an ordinary person, you will become different after marriage.


    So I linked these two things and speculated that he Yuxin must have unimaginable powers when he has been accompanied by civet cat and oil lamp for many years. This kind of power can make her fly over the eaves and walls, calmly escape from the hospital, and then calmly break into the dormitory of that year.


    Speaking of this, I asked LAN Xiaoying, "have there been any misunderstandings between the four of you?"


    LAN Xiaoying thought for a moment and said, "he Yuxin is narrow-minded and likes to envy people. She is conceited and beautiful, but because of her moody temper, the boy keeps a certain distance from her. She once liked a boy, but she was robbed by Leiyan carelessly. They quarreled for this, but then they made up again. She also liked yuan se, just because I didn''t get a chance. "


    I nodded and said with a smile, "that makes me more aware of what''s going on. He Yuxin was shunned by boys because she had evil spirit. When she was in college, she should have been Hu tiegua''s dark wife. It''s reasonable for her to enter Hu family village by mistake when he family village is a few miles away from Hu family village. Because of his beauty, Hu Mingtang must have taken a fancy to him. He may also have been liked by the dead ghost Grandpa, so he was forced to marry the dead ghost. "

 Chapter 148

    I then speculated that although he Yuxin became the third person in hujiazhuang, he let her go to college because he broke the rule of not marrying women in other villages and used her to lure "production tools" to hujiazhuang. But since then, it has become full of evil. The boys don''t like her, but look at her and fear in their hearts.


    LAN Xiaoying heard this and said, "yes, it is most appropriate to describe he Yuxin with full evil spirit. It is also true that boys see her and fear arises from their hearts. Otherwise, if she is so beautiful and has a bad temper, it is impossible that no boy likes her. "


    I said with a smile, do you know why? That''s the bad of Hu tiegua. Finally married a "second room", not around, how can you rest assured? She has long been infected with the spirit of a civet. Women see nothing. As long as men take a look, they must be frightened. This is why yuan se organized activities and took Zou Xueni without her.


    She hated you for this, so she took revenge and killed Le Yan in Hu family village. It should not be Hu Mingtang who killed people, because he is not so stupid. After taking away his soul, he would slip and break the ghost altar. It was estimated that she was the one who killed, and she knew something about killing and taking souls, so she killed Leyan and sealed her soul into the altar at the first time. As a result, she accidentally fell down the hillside on the mountain road and was taken by Leyan''s soul to escape.


    Because of Le Yan''s escape, she was afraid to reveal the truth and dared not come out after entering Hu family villa. Although the police didn''t want her, she was guilty of being a thief and felt she couldn''t live with you, so she lived in hujiazhuang tunnel. Accompany the dead Ghost Husband every day, absorb the aura of the spirit cat and oil lamp day and night, and gradually become more evil. She should have become a "cat girl"!


    So no matter how much harm you do, you won''t leave the cat. In particular, her evil eyes kill people through the cat spirit, which almost no one can stop.


    LAN Xiaoying is also one of the women she hates. But LAN Xiaoying went in and out of Hu family villa several times and finally withdrew. I think she may have struggled in her heart. No matter how bad a woman is, killing her friends doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any guilt. Moreover, this hatred is not a bitter hatred of killing her father. She must have hesitated whether to kill her or not.


    At the same time, I also know that Lan Xiaoying has good Kung Fu and has the ability of channeling eyes. It is not so easy to kill. For fear of not killing each other and being found out her true face, Hu family village will not be protected. Besides, Hu Mingtang doesn''t want to be fussy. It doesn''t matter to kill a few ordinary women. If LAN Xiaoying is killed, what if there is endless trouble? I guess this is the real reason why they didn''t attack LAN Xiaoying in the end.


    However, we were finally recruited because of the Wuming train, which turned the Hu family village into an unmanned village. There were no ghosts left. Hu Mingtang and Dou Jinhua were arrested, which made he Yuxin not only angry, but also afraid that they would confess at the police station, so he endured until dawn the next day and escaped from the hospital. He communicated the news with Dou Jinhua''s mother and son in a special way and told them to commit suicide. But tell them that one day, I will be sent to prison to die. The evil mother and son will die peacefully and contentedly.


    Then she started to murder me. She wanted to kill me directly. She knew it was harder than going to heaven. So the first one to find was yuan se. Taking advantage of his hatred for me, he provided her with funds and all her needs. First, he put the statue head in a bronze cabinet to cultivate necessary materials, and then seduce millions of flowers. Tell him that Bai Yu, Li Xiuzhen''s son, knows magic and lives in Huangyu city. I already know your whereabouts and will kill you all the time.


    Of course, spending millions is not a fool. I think he must have done an investigation. Through the events in the hospital, Shiyan village and hujiazhuang, plus Lao Zhang''s shop, he absolutely believes in my deep knowledge of witchcraft. He also knows that I am an ominous person. Wherever I appear, I will kill many people. The hospital is an example.


    When he eloped with my mother, everyone would hate him. After some consideration, he made the decision to start first. His business spread all over the country. He had long intended to develop in the provincial capital, so he arranged a bitter meat plan. Pretend to be dead, kill me, LAN Xiaoying and my mother, and then move to other places as another person.


    Such a businessman who can do big business is a ruthless master. If you want to start, you must cut the grass and root. In addition, my mother is over 40 and no longer beautiful. He Yuxin, a fox spirit, seduces me, so I regard my mother as a victim. When I considered these clues, I determined the hiding place for millions of dollars, the crematorium!


    Because after his death, if he wants to monitor his "body" all the time, it is more appropriate to hide in the crematorium. In addition, Luo Qian led us to the ashes building that night. LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei were trapped there. Obviously, this is the base camp of the real murderer behind the scenes. The crematorium was almost empty at night, only an old man who looked at the gate. Only by getting through with the old man can Luo Qian go in without effort.


    Later, Huasi and I climbed over the wall and were stopped by the old man looking at the gate. At that time, I was particularly suspicious. The place we chose was far from the guard room. Why was the old man found when we just entered? It was as if he was waiting for us to appear, and when he spoke, he sounded like a leader. I think people who have been leaders, even if they choose to be the doorman after retirement, who will go to the crematorium to see the door?


    Several unreasonable reasons. When I found out the simple human skin corpse, I suddenly knew that the old man who looked at the gate must have spent millions. From the situation that he can change his appearance, he reversely introduced that these people can not only produce skin corpses, but also play "painted skin".


    It also occurred to me that Huasi''s assistant might be he Yuxin. After I escaped from the police station, she would definitely use LAN Xiaoying and my mother as bait to set a trap for me. My mother is the wife of millions. She has a big goal, so she has to move LAN Xiaoying. Killing LAN Xiaoying inevitably evokes resentment in college. She will choose the place in the dormitory. In fact, since she left the hospital and went to the university dormitory, we can be sure that her purpose is to kill LAN Xiaoying in this sad place one day!


    Due to time constraints, I had to get to school before she dug the hole, so I had to get rid of situ Jing. Fortunately, my guess is not bad, and I''m a little ahead of time, otherwise LAN Xiaoying and I will be hopeless half an hour at night.


    The abortion of he Yuxin''s plan must become more crazy and kill my mother in the most cruel way. I thought about many results, and finally felt that it was possible to burn my mother alive. As like as two peas, she has the greatest convenience in this respect, so long as she makes a skin that is exactly the same as the one with millions of flowers, no one can find it in the corpse passageway.


    Sure enough, he rushed to the funeral home and found that the burial date was ahead of schedule. There was no need to think about it. He Yuxin really wanted to do so.


    Speaking of this, I suddenly patted on the forehead and said, "no, I missed a very important situation!"

 Chapter 149

    As soon as everyone heard that I missed a very important situation, they all became very nervous and asked in unison, "what''s the matter?"


    I touched my stomach and said, "I haven''t eaten well for two days. I''m starving my stomach."


    The three said in unison, "go!"


    But Chen Xi immediately flattered me: "find a restaurant later and I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    I said, "officer situ has always said to invite me. Let''s give her a chance this time."


    Unexpectedly, situ Jing said, "you played a trick on me today. I''m angry. The treat is cancelled."


    I said with a bitter face, "then I can only give this opportunity to Chen Xi."


    Chen Xili seemed very happy at the moment, but situ Jing said, "if you want to eat, you have to wait until you finish recording your confession. By the way, what did you pour on Hua million''s face? "


    I looked at Chen Xi. Of course, the boy didn''t dare to say, but LAN Xiaoying said, "it must be dirty, but I''m curious. If you don''t save Hua million, will he really die?"


    I said with a smile, "I lied to him at all. Nothing will happen if I tear off my face. But he had no bottom in his heart, and after the human skin was torn off, he must have a little reaction, so he couldn''t help scratching a few times. Due to this psychological factor, the more you scratch and itch, there is residual body fluid on human skin. As long as the skin is slightly damaged, it will produce strong stimulation, which makes people itch to the bone. After scratching the bleeding mark, the body fluid invades the flesh and blood, which will be poisoned. If you don''t save it, you will scratch yourself alive. It is very simple to dissolve this toxicity. It can be solved by using some holy water. "


    "Holy water?" Situ Jing was stunned, then he wanted to understand what the so-called holy water was, and a disgusting expression appeared on his face.


    We went to the police station to record our statements according to the procedure, and then we were allowed to leave temporarily. My mother and Hua Si stayed in the police station. On the one hand, they spent millions of immediate relatives. On the other hand, they were eager to know the results of the trial. When she came out, situ Jing brought her grandmother to us. She didn''t say anything in front of everyone.


    After going out, I didn''t have to waste my breath. LAN Xiaoying told me what had happened. The old lady sighed and said, you are very considerate, or I, an old bone, will not be able to escape their poison. But she didn''t mention anything to my mother. It seems to be in her heart, deeper than my heart knot.


    It''s dark now, so we found a restaurant nearby. At dinner, the old lady finally mentioned my mother. I said with emotion that I really hated her in those years. Up to now, I still feel unforgivable when I mention her. But when I think of what happened in those years, I can''t blame her all.


    After my father died that year, the family of three was not only embarrassed, but also hard to rise to criticism. The curse is not only harmful to children and grandchildren, but also affects women. The most common is not abiding by women''s morality. My mother didn''t elope with others when my father was alive. In fact, it''s not elopement now.


    Although the mountain village thought was conservative at that time, widows remarried everywhere, but their husbands ran away with men before their bones were cold. But that''s also because the Bai family cursed and couldn''t completely buckle the excrement basin on her head. Grandma said that she had also been moved, but looked at her poor grandson and had a hard time.


    Speaking of this, the old lady shed tears in spite of the presence of outsiders. He said he had thought it through for a long time. In fact, our Bai family hurt my mother. She was not wrong. It''s Pan who killed the Bai family and separated his wife and children with magic. My mother is sure that she has been very regretful for more than ten years. Let me treat her well in the future.


    These words made LAN Xiaoying cry, and Chen Xi pretended to rub her eyes. The boy was purely acting. He thundered and didn''t rain.


    My heart said that the old lady was sensible and thought carefully. I always only hate my mother, but I ignore the curse of the white family. Not to mention the ghost bird, just say grandpa''s blood and tears grave, which will disturb my house. It''s really the Bai family who hurt my mother. I not only don''t forgive her, but also hate her very much. I''m an asshole!


    The grievances accumulated in my heart for many years have finally been resolved at this moment, and my heart is particularly happy. This happy, he accepted Chen Xi on the spot. In public, the boy kowtowed to me and offered tea according to the traditional salute.


    I said solemnly, "you have a bad character. Please correct it slowly in the future. And you want to worship me as a teacher, not just to be interested in magic, but mainly to make money. I can see these clearly. But a gentleman loves money and takes it right. I don''t object to you making money, but you can''t harm the masses. In the future, we should learn more skills and help more people resolve fierce disasters. We can''t be harmful to people, nor can we deceive them. "


    Chen Xi knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "master, after the Hu family village incident, I have already summarized what I have done. I''m not only grateful for your help, but also feel ashamed for saving you regardless of past grievances. So at that time, I made up my mind to follow you to learn magic and be a man. If you put 120 hearts into it, I will correct it! "


    The old lady nodded happily and said, "this child is really nice. As long as he doesn''t do anything special in the future, he won''t lose face with you. Alas, I didn''t expect you to accept an apprentice when you were young. If the old man knew, he would be smiling. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly chuckled: "grandma, I always feel that he is not like a master, like Chen Xi''s little brother!"


    I blinked. Look at Chen Xi. This boy is a little two years older than me. He has been around the market for a long time. He looks more mature than me. If others don''t know, we''ll think I''m his little brother when we stand together.


    "What do you know? The three disciples that Tang Seng accepted in those years, one older than the other, have lived for at least a few hundred years. Haven''t they obediently called his master? " I said with a curl of my mouth.


    "Mr. Tang Seng, I''m wrong." LAN Xiaoying covered her mouth and laughed again.


    I squinted at her: "if I were a Tang monk, you would be the king of my daughter country..."


    Pop! I have a piece of braised meat on my face!


    When the image of my friend was seriously damaged, the salute ended, and there was an apprentice two years older than me. Although the boy''s character is not good, but this time, his performance is still very good, completely like a different person. Maybe there are acting elements, but such performance, after good training, should enable him to change his bad habits and become a man of good character!


    Besides, there is no perfect person in the world. All his misdeeds are revealed outside. I think this kind of real villain is much more lovely than those dirty hypocrites.

 Chapter 150

    After dinner, Chen Xi was responsible for taking the old lady home, and LAN Xiaoying and I went to the police station again. By this time, the trial had come to an end, and the millions of confessions were almost exactly what I had guessed. There''s only one thing I didn''t guess. The old boy and Hu Mingtang have known each other for a long time.


    It was Hu Mingtang who met pan Dagu when he was a contractor near Shiyan village 18 years ago. Later, he returned to Huangyu city and met him through pan Dagu. It is because of this relationship that he Yuxin found him. Hu Mingtang introduced Luo Qian to him and helped him make great progress in business, creating a grand foundation now.


    And Luo Qian was brought in and out of the nightclub by him to live a life of entertainment and money. Otherwise, how can a folk God often mingle with high-end clubs. And after Luo Qian''s accident that year, it was he who secretly helped him to turn the risk into a barbarian and escape the legal sanctions.


    After the accident in Hu family villa, he Yuxin stirred up trouble. I was afraid that I would aim at him in the future, so I came first. As for the bronze cabinet and stone carved head in Yuan SE''s secret room, he can also tell the origin.


    Bronze cabinet is a kind of corpse storage box used for sacrifice in ancient times. It can raise and refine fake corpses similar to strangers. Mainly to vent their hatred and resentment. For example, in the ancient era of war and deforestation, if you wanted to kill your enemies and offer sacrifices to your ancestors, but you couldn''t do it, you used this technique to make fake corpses similar to your enemies and burn them in front of your ancestors'' holy places to comfort your ancestors in heaven.


    This fake corpse is not called simple human skin corpse. That''s my name. The real name is "Dengcao man" or "puppet corpse". Later, due to the changes of the times, various advanced evil methods were added to make the Dengcao man comparable to the real person.


    The stone head comes from the head of the statue in the tunnel of hujiazhuang. It is said that Hu family village was a gathering place of cults a long time ago. The cross drawn under the statue should be a branch of crusadism. The Crusade was a Catholic religion that spread to China a long time ago. Later, it was regarded as a cult by the imperial court and suppressed, so it turned to folk development. In fact, later, among the people, this combination of Chinese and foreign religions must have become beyond recognition and become a real cult.


    This statue should be one of their ancestors, with supreme evil. Later, Hu tiegua took off the head of the statue and buried it under seven oil lamps. We took away the oil lamp at that time. We didn''t know that there was a more evil thing buried below. He Yuxin went back to the village and took away the body storage box and stone carved head hidden in the dark and put them in Yuan SE''s secret room.


    Later, it was convenient to use this kind of thing to make lantern grass people and human skin masks to confuse the eyes, raise and refine 36 human skulls, and arrange the evil array of "36 heaven and earth demons" to kill all those involved in the Hu family villa incident. But they underestimated me and finally failed!


    With that, it was already 12 a.m. when we were about to leave, situ Jing received another emergency call. Subordinates in charge of arranging defense outside the crematorium said they saw a train outside the crematorium. A man and a woman climbed over the wall and got on the train. Soon, the train disappeared into the boundless night.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. It seems that all these events are related to the Wuming train. If we don''t completely understand this thing, our nightmare will never end!


    After answering the phone, situ Jing said that someone took a picture of the train at the scene and sent the picture to the mobile phone. She said, opening the mobile phone photo album, we saw a picture of a man and a woman hanging in the air under the flash, looking like they had just jumped up. Their faces were clearly photographed. They were yuan Se and he Yuxin, but there was no shadow of the train!


    Needless to say, the nether nothingness is difficult to photograph. Even if there will be in the photos taken at that time, it will disappear after a short time.


    Looking at the two dog men and women in the picture, I hate the root of my teeth. But suddenly thought of one thing and hurriedly said, "call everyone who saw the train and ask them to use saliva..."


    Before he finished, situ Jing''s subordinates called again and saw that several police officers on the train died for no reason, and they died miserably!


    We can''t help feeling a burst of depression. Now all the people who see the train are dead. No one can tell what it looks like. I don''t know. Their souls will also be taken on the train. It''s hard to crack the truth.


    Situ Jing was busy to deal with the matter again. We had to leave. Out of the gate, I met my mother and Huasi. Both of them had red and swollen eyes and looked sad and sad. Hua Si glanced at both of us, turned around and walked away. It was obviously because of me that he made his father crazy and made such an outrageous case. He must have a grudge against me in his heart.


    My mother didn''t know if I wanted to recognize her. She just bit her lips and looked at me. Tears quietly cut her cheeks. I endured my excitement, walked up to me and shouted, "Mom!"


    "Xiao Yu... My child..." my mother took me into her arms and burst into tears¡° For 18 years, mom has been dreaming about you. Later, she went back to find you, but she couldn''t find you anywhere... "


    Huasi suddenly appeared around us like a ghost. She only heard her coldly say, "Li Xiuzhen, your appearance killed my mother and now my father. I hate you. From then on, you get out of the flower house and don''t want your son to get a penny of the property of the flower house! "


    My mother raised her tearful eyes and said, "Xiao Si, I''m sorry, I won''t go back."


    I can understand Huasi''s mood at the moment, so I don''t care about her. Shukou said angrily: "from now on, our mother and son won''t have anything to do with the flower family. Mom, let''s go. "


    Back home, my mother knelt outside the door and cried, "mother-in-law, I''m sorry for you..."


    Grandma hurried out, held her in her arms and said, "Xiao Zhen, it''s all over. Our family will live a good life in the future." The two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly. LAN Xiaoying also wiped her tears. Although I was the only one who couldn''t squeeze out a tear. It''s very uncomfortable. I really want to run over and scratch the wall!


    After my mother untied this knot, she looked much more relaxed. She went back to the house and talked about the past all night. At dawn, we slept for a while, woke up and found that our mother was missing. We found a letter left by her on the table.


    She said she was sorry for our grandparents and my father. Despite our forgiveness, I still have no face to go back to this home and live. Now I can hear my mother shouting. I''m satisfied and have no regrets all my life. She''s leaving now. She''s going to spend the rest of her life in a deserted place. She told us not to look for it. We can''t find it.


    Before leaving, she left us a sum of money, which was 100000 yuan she had privately saved over the years. Although she spent 18 years as a wife, she never trusted her and rarely gave her money. This is a little bit. I saved it myself. I hope we can live better in the future. And at the end, he told me to be filial to my grandmother and never make the old man angry.


    I hurried out with LAN Xiaoying and looked around, but I couldn''t find her at all. Later, grandma said, don''t look for it. She still has a knot in her heart. When she puts it down, she will come back!

 Chapter 151

    At the end of the case, the mother and son recognized each other, but in the end, my mother still didn''t open one of her heart knots and chose to escape. Maybe grandma is right. When she can figure it out, she may come back. But I didn''t give up. Please help situ Jing find clues. It''s estimated that there will be news!


    The next day, the police took all the things in Yuan SE''s secret room back to the police station. But call me to the scene for fear of another accident in the evil body box. They are right to be careful. If I don''t go, I''ll carry it away so casually. Something will happen on the way.


    I opened the altar in the secret room on the spot, then pasted a yellow symbol on the body storage box to suppress it, and told them to find a quiet place to bury it deeply after they transported it away, so that no one could be moved. After seven or forty-nine days, the evil spirit above will be completely dissolved, and then it can be taken out for collection.


    Those skulls were identified. Sure enough, they were all recently missing women. I guessed their occupation. They were either young ladies or peripheral women. There are many missing people who don''t know until this case is solved, which caused an uproar.


    Zou Xueni''s soul was also found in the secret room. After meeting LAN Xiaoying, she hugged her head and cried bitterly. Speaking of the cause of death, it has to be pushed back to college. Because Yuan se couldn''t get LAN Xiaoying, she secretly hooked up with him. After graduation, Zou Xueni found herself pregnant and forced him to get married. Only then was she killed and kept in the secret room forever.


    On the third day, the police found the car driven by LAN Xiaoying in a grove outside the crematorium. Fortunately, the box on it was not lost, so they found all these guys.


    I also became a well-known celebrity in Huang Yu city because of this case. But the police hid what I knew about magic. That''s what I mean. I don''t want to cause endless trouble for this. But after work, we didn''t make any change to the "fag" of my brother. What we should avoid is to avoid, which makes me very depressed.


    Chang Hao told me that he had been following Rao min a few days ago and secretly photographed several abnormal pictures. I took a look at my mobile phone and was stunned. I found that Rao min had contact with Li Jingxi. I then understood that he Yuxin had already bought Rao min and let her shade me in the hospital. However, in addition to discrediting my reputation, she didn''t do anything harmful. She won''t call the police for the time being.


    Sometimes I may be a little softhearted and have to forgive others. If I disturb the police station, it may ruin her life. But I can''t swallow it. Why do I have to get this scene back.


    Tonight is the 50th anniversary of the founding of the central hospital. Many little nurses have to participate in the program, including Rao min. So I turned my eyes and took care of it.


    The place for the evening performance is a large conference room that can accommodate hundreds of people in our hospital. Chang Hao and I were not on duty tonight, so we took our "overlord" to watch the party. Because my buddy was discriminated against, he was ranked in the last row, but that didn''t stop my means.


    At first, there was a sleepy leadership speech, and then there was a bright performance in front of us. The little nurses were all dressed up in short skirts, which were very eye-catching. They wanted to squeeze into the front row. But after seeing LAN Xiaoying looking at me with strange eyes, I coughed twice and pretended to be serious.


    "You said that in winter, they are not afraid of cold, and they wear so little. It''s really immoral!" I said against my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled contemptuously, "I''m afraid you''re thinking about using your hot body to warm those poor little nurses?"


    "Nothing. Am I that kind of person? You mean Chang Hao... "


    At this time, I suddenly saw Rao min come out and perform a dance program with several nurses, wearing a summer nurse skirt. It''s easy to imagine seeing the exquisite lines of the song. I coughed and shut up, quietly took out a rune and a piece of rag, chanted and burned.


    Because in the last row, there are LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao on both sides, no one pays attention to it. LAN Xiaoying asked, what are you doing? There won''t be ghosts in the conference room, will there?


    I said with a smile, "there''s a ghost, it''s a lustful ghost!" Then he whispered a mantra: "under the three lights, the shape and shadow are still. The beauty walks, has no plan to ask, blows a mouthful, and her body is ashamed. I''m under the orders of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! Take it off! "


    Rao min, who was dancing happily on the stage, suddenly fell off her nurse''s skirt, which was full of spring. Many young people whistled, and many stood up and took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Rao min screamed, covered his face with both hands and fled to the backstage. If I add another "beauty back curse" now, she will have to return immediately. I''m just exporting evil spirits and playing a prank. There''s no need to do things.


    I reached my goal, so I was not interested in watching the program and left with a smile. LAN Xiaoying came out and asked, is it your magic? I said it was my method, but it was not particularly evil. It was called "strip and strip curse". Just take a woman''s coat, burn a sacrifice curse under the altar of Liujia, and then tear it into 49 sections. When someone wants to strip, first whisper her name, then take out broken cloth strips, burn runes and chant spells. The woman''s clothes will be taken off immediately!


    I found a woman''s rag in the dustbin this afternoon, so I finished the strip and strip curse. I didn''t expect it to work so well.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me angrily: "can you stop fooling around with these crooked ways? If this is seen through, it will be dismissed by the hospital. "


    I smiled and said, "no one will see through. This spell is fun. Would you like to try it? " Then he took another piece of rag from his pocket.


    "Go away..." she scolded and ran away in a hurry.


    Chang Hao ran out from the inside at this time. I hurried to kick the rags back. The boy said excitedly, "I''ll take a picture and talk to her tomorrow. If we don''t restore our reputation, we''ll post her all over the street!"


    I lowered my voice and said, "when you talk to her, add a word about her collusion with he Yuxin. We know."


    "He Yuxin? Is that the cat girl who wants to kill you? "


    I nodded. The boy asked puzzled. Rao min couldn''t hit cat girl eight poles. I say you don''t talk nonsense. Just do what I say. As a result, the next day, when Chang Hao talked to Rao min about the terms, the 38 was quite tough and said to report and warn him of blackmail. Later, as soon as she said that she colluded with he Yuxin, she immediately softened and agreed to any conditions.


    The day after tomorrow, it came out from the hospital that Rao min had a quarrel with Bai Yu, so it was rumored that he and Chang Hao had a foundation. So everyone''s misunderstanding about us disappeared, and no one hid from us and resumed their normal eyes towards us.


    A month later, I also refined a pill to restore the main soul. After Zhao Tianhu ate it, the main soul was repaired in half a day. Zhao Tianhu regained consciousness and was very grateful to me. After that, he and Meng Tao went into the underworld to reincarnate.


    I looked at the back of them and couldn''t help sighing. This is true love!


    Cough, I seem to have become evil

 Chapter 152

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and it is about to enter the twelfth lunar month. During this period of time, the police have never found the trace of the cat girl he Yuxin and Yuan se, and they are wanted, and they dare not commit crimes against the wind. But I''m not idle. I''ve been searching for clues related to the Wuming train.


    Therefore, with the consent of the police, we went to the guillotine in the west of hujiazhuang village and dug up Hu Yunfeng''s grave. That time, I took Chen Xi, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing with me. After we dug the grave, we found that the coffin inside was rotten and filled with a lot of soil.


    However, after removing the soil, it was strange to find that Hu Yunfeng''s body was not rotten at all, and his skin was ruddy, just like a stranger sleeping in a deep sleep. However, under the inspection, it was determined that there was no vitality. It had already died, and the age of death should be in the sixties!


    Its face is very young and looks only in its twenties. We can''t help but be surprised. To this end, situ Jing also specially called out the photos in the file for verification. Although it was a black-and-white photo of several inches, it was also determined that it was Hu Yunfeng himself. This makes us feel very strange. Did it not die more than ten years ago, but after the train accident?


    I''m afraid no one can answer this question. Everyone who knows is dead. What we can only leave is endless speculation.


    After peeling off its rotten coat, I saw that one of the two ribs was broken, pierced the meat skin, and crossed on the belly to form a cross!


    I then understood that it was killed. The tragedy after death should be a way of punishment for the Hu family village cult. But why should I kill it, and why the body didn''t rot and remained a stranger, I can''t understand it for the time being. There are too many strange things in Hu family village. Almost everywhere is strange and unimaginable.


    However, it is certain that Hu Mingtang''s confession is completely fabricated and does not have any authenticity. It is hard to tell whether Dou Jinhua and Hu Mingtang are Hu Yunfeng''s wife and children. I doubt that Dou Jinhua is also the ghost wife of Hu tiegua. Hu Mingtang is a evil seed she was born!


    Situ Jing wanted to take the body back to the police station, but I stopped her. The body looks normal, but the strange punishment is likely to be a mysterious and evil curse. If you take it back to the police station, there may be some disaster. Anyway, no one will steal this body. It''s better to continue to bury it on this guillotine. We''ll dig it out when we find a clue and want to combine it with the body.


    The girl listened to my suggestion, buried the grave, and the four returned to Huangyu city. That day, situ Jing had a sudden interest and wanted to invite us to dinner, but LAN Xiaoying said she had to catch up with a manuscript and go home alone. So the three of us found a restaurant with a good environment. Just after sitting down, Chang Hao called and said it was cold. What about the whole evening?


    I also intend to let everyone know each other and ask this boy to come and have a fun. He and Chen Xi are old acquaintances and have met situ Jing. After arriving, he threw away his broken mouth, made the atmosphere very active, and threw out a paragraph from time to time, which made situ Jing laugh.


    Everyone drank too much when they were happy. I asked Chen Xi to take situ Jing home, and then stopped the car with Chang Hao on the side of the road. After waiting for a long time, I staggered back on foot. That day, there were too many drinks. Four people drank two bottles of red wine and three bottles of Baijiu. Red wine has great stamina. With the addition of two kinds of wine, the more they go, the more confused they become. They don''t know where they finally go.


    "Where have you been?" I looked around drunk and bleary. His uncle''s was dark in the distance except for the street lamp.


    "Have you gone to the fucking suburbs?" Chang Hao stumbled and sat on the ground. Then he couldn''t get up.


    I stretched out my hand to pull him, but I didn''t expect my heel to be soft and I fell down. I feel soft and comfortable below, but I see Chang Hao nearby, not on him. What''s below? Look down, wow, is it a person or a woman with long hair!


    This surprised wine woke up for a few minutes, hurriedly got up from the ground, shook his head and looked carefully, which made me happy. I know this woman. It turned out to be a flower shop. Her long hair half covered her face and her small face was red. She looked very attractive under the dim yellow street light.


    I patted my head and said, "Huasi, are you okay? Lie on the road in the middle of the night and pretend to be dead?"


    "Flower shop? Hey... Are you dazzled? " Chang Hao climbed over to have a look and recognized that it was Huasi. He just closed his eyes and didn''t move¡° She must be ill. As medical staff, we must have the spirit of saving lives and helping the wounded. I''ll check for her... Check. "


    The boy reached out and touched Huasi''s face, but unexpectedly, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and slapped him in the face.


    "Lying in the trough, how can I live and slap my brother in the face?" Chang Hao fell to the ground and scolded angrily.


    Hua Si slowly got up and hiccupped. Only then did she know that she had drunk too much. Like us, I fell drunk on the side of the road.


    "Bai Yu, I hate you, I hate you!" She fell down again, covered her face and began to cry.


    I squatted down with a bitter smile and said, "sister, you hate me, I understand, but you have to be strong. We can''t be so decadent. Fortunately, I met both of us today, otherwise I would be in trouble if I met a coyote. "


    When I said this, Hua Si cried even more. She only heard her cry and said, "I can''t be strong. Dad was sentenced to death, and Li Xiuzhen didn''t want me again. I was alone and I felt so scared every day. " Then suddenly he threw himself into my arms and burst into tears.


    At that time, I was spinning in my head and had a girl in my arms. I didn''t feel anything. He held his drunken eyes and said, "they don''t want you, I want you. Where is your home? I''ll take you back... "I''ve been broken since here. I don''t remember what happened later.


    The next day I slept until noon. When I woke up, I found that I was lying on the sofa at home. Grandma seemed to be cooking with LAN Xiaoying in the kitchen. I got up and shook my head. I felt a splitting headache. Looking at my body, there was mud everywhere. My heart said how did I come back last night?


    Trying to remember last night, the phone rang and it sounded like a flower shop.


    "Wake up?" The girl with a sweet smile made me think it was an illusion. She doesn''t hate me anymore?


    I rubbed my temples and said, "I just woke up. How did you get back last night?"


    "Not to mention this, I''ll take good care of the wedding dress and send a driver to pick you up later."


    I''m stunned. Do you think the wedding dress has something to do with me? So he said, "why do you pick me up? I''m getting married. Who''s the groom? " She thought that she would be executed with millions of dollars. At this time, she was still in the mood to get married. I really doubt that this girl has a brain problem.


    "Bai Yu, what do you mean by that? Do you want to go back?" Huasi looked very angry on the other end of the phone.


    "What do I regret?" An ominous feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    "You promised to marry me last night. You agreed to get married in seven days. You won''t tell me. Forget it?"


    I''m a fool, his uncle''s, it has to be stroked again. Did I really say that last night?

 Chapter 153

    Just about to ask what she said last night, LAN Xiaoying asked me to eat. She looked cold, as if I owed her $8 million. I casually perfunctory, said to go to the toilet, slipped out of the door and ran outside the door. Then even coax and cheat, let the flower shop tell the situation last night.


    During this period of time, I often used wine to relieve my worries for my father. I drank too much and fell asleep on the road last night. Later, I woke up after being pressed on my body. At that time, most of the alcohol went away and I was basically sober. But I was getting more and more drunk at that time. When I said I wanted her, the girl hit the snake with the stick and asked me if I wanted to marry her. I patted my chest and said yes, and we agreed to get married in seven days.


    Because the eighth day was the execution period of millions, she had to find her husband before her father died and let her father go on the road at ease. This is also the meaning of spending millions. Before dying, you should see your daughter get married and end your last wish in the world. But Huasi is worried. He is usually crazy. He doesn''t even have a boyfriend, and he doesn''t want to save the emergency temporarily. He finds a man he doesn''t like to marry. So I tried to spend millions of breath. What would happen if I chose Bai Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Hua million sighed and said, "in fact, I have investigated Bai Yu before. He is an honest and kind man. Since he can accept Li Xiuzhen and saved you before, he will treat you in the future. I''m dying. I still care about my face. As long as you like it, you can let go. Just don''t bring him to prison to see me. I''ll be satisfied as long as I hear the news of your marriage. "


    I was stunned at first, and then I realized that it took millions of pains. Although my mother doesn''t want anything, she has the legal right to share half of her property. Huashi group is the foundation they created in Huangyu City, which can be regarded as the joint property of husband and wife. If I take half of the shares and let me take over the Huashi, with my intelligence, I will soon bring down the Huasi and put the whole Huashi into my pocket.


    He had to endure this hatred and choose me as his son-in-law for the future of Hua and his daughter. Moreover, he must also wake up and know that he Yuxin was fooled. He once investigated me. In fact, if he didn''t do it, I couldn''t touch him. Now at this point, he has no choice!


    After I figured out these reasons, I said to the flower shop, "I''m sorry, I was really drunk last night. I can''t take it seriously."


    "You liar..." Hua Si cried on the other end of the phone.


    I sighed and said, "I''m not because of hatred. In fact, I''m very open-minded and don''t hate your father anymore. The main reason is that I have a girlfriend for a long time. If I do anything else, I will choose to help you, but it is impossible for us to get married. "


    "Wuwu... Can''t you pretend once?" The flower shop changed from anger to begging.


    She cried a little softhearted, but I thought that even if I pretended to get married as her, I should at least make a big scene. At that time, celebrities from all walks of life will participate. How can I say it''s false in the future? I comforted her softly: "Xiao Si, don''t worry, we don''t have to get married. No matter what you have in the future, I will help you."


    "Liar, I don''t want to see you again!" Huasi angrily hung up the phone at the other end.


    I sighed again, turned to go back, and suddenly found LAN Xiaoying standing behind. I was startled: "what the hell are you pretending to be in broad daylight?"


    "Grandma told me to call you to eat!" LAN Xiaoying''s cold eyes are full of murderous spirit!


    My heart was empty when she looked at me: "well... How long have you been here?"


    "I... just arrived." The girl said and turned back.


    "What did you hear?" I caught up and asked.


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    My heart said you lied to the ghost? I didn''t hear anything. I must have been standing behind me for a long time. His uncle''s, the last sentence I said is not clear, will she misunderstand?


    With an uneasy mood, she returned to the house for dinner. Grandma nagged about how she drank so much last night. She was sent back by the flower shop and sang and danced around her. I just ate a mouthful of rice and almost didn''t spray it out. Then I choked again after swallowing it. I still sprayed it out. As a result, I sprayed LAN Xiaoying all over!


    The girl was not angry. She wiped herself with a towel and said, "last night you were discussing how to get married. Congratulations first. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with your wedding wine." Her face was calm now, and she could not see whether she was happy or angry.


    Grandma frowned and said, "don''t discuss such a big matter with me. I don''t agree with you to marry a daughter of millions of flowers."


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, I quickly wiped the rice grain on her mouth and said, "it''s not what you think. Didn''t I drink too much last night? I don''t know how to jump out like this. If you want to marry a girl, you must get your old man''s consent. If you don''t nod your head, I''d rather be single all my life. "


    Grandma turned her anger into joy, but then she sank her face and said, "be careful from then on. Don''t get drunk and sing around the girl. Then I''ll be so angry with you!"


    I hung my head: "I promise I won''t dare in the future."


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying said, "grandma, I''m going to participate in an archaeological activity tomorrow. It may take about ten days in Shandong."


    Of course, Grandma had no opinion and told her to be careful. I said I pushed it off before. Why did I go again suddenly? LAN Xiaoying smiled and said that it was an archaeological team organized by her college classmates. She wanted her to participate very much. In the end, she couldn''t push it off and had to go.


    I can see that the girl smiled reluctantly. This decision was made temporarily today. As I said earlier, once you make a decision, it''s hard to change, let her go. Let''s see, man. My heart is stronger than stone. I will definitely defend myself for you. Even if something happens, it''s a careless mistake.


    LAN Xiaoying was sent to the railway station by me early the next morning. I wanted to say two words carefully all the way, but the girl ignored it and turned into the ticket gate. As soon as she left, the family was deserted. No one quarreled with me for territory. I felt that life was very boring. Due to a warning, he didn''t dare to find Chang Hao to drink after work. If he had nothing to do, he would teach Chen Xi and draw some symbols. This is also purely boring. I painted all kinds of runes, and finally drew a big bag.


    During this period, the girl called her grandmother twice, and when I called, she asked coldly if there was anything. I said it was okay, so she hung up. Depressed, I wanted to care about her. I asked if it was cold there, but I said it was all right.


    Chen Xi is very savvy. After more than a month''s training, he has made great progress than before. I don''t have to go to Lao Zhang''s shop. I''ll sit directly with him. I can''t take advantage of my apprentice. I''m the only one who took over. They share half. I don''t take any money from his business. However, his business here is more than that of Lao Zhang. He is invited almost every day, and his small wallet soon swelled up.


    LAN Xiaoying said she had been there for about ten days, but she didn''t come back after half a month. Seeing that the new year was getting closer and closer, grandma called to urge her to come back. Unexpectedly, the phone was turned off. Then it was shut down for three days. I couldn''t hold my breath. I hurried to find the address she left at that time and decided to go there and see what was going on.

 Chapter 154

    Although I''m a layman in archaeology, I know it''s easy to encounter supernatural events. It is said in many places that zombies have been dug up. Judging from their appearance, they are all shady corpses. And many ancient tombs or sites have vicious curses, such as the ancient well in Shiyan village. Tao an was caught because of this. There are also various mysterious mechanisms in the ancient tomb. Once triggered, they may die without a burial place!


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t be contacted for four days. Grandma was fidgeting every day. I was an ant on the hot pot. I couldn''t rest assured. So after discussing with my grandmother, she agreed that I would go to Shandong to find a girl.


    I said to go to Shandong to find someone, and Chen Xi would follow. It seems that the boy helped find people. In fact, he was addicted to learning things these days. I left for a few days, which made him sleep and eat hard. Just go. It''s not lonely to have a partner drinking on the road. Who knows, when we set out, there were more Chang Hao.


    When he refused to let him go, the boy patted his chest and said, "it''s incumbent to insert wings for my brother''s two ribs. All your disciples have gone. How can I, a martial uncle, sit idly by? "


    "Second senior brother, that''s a knife with two ribs, not chicken wings!" I corrected him unhappily.


    "I just want to insert my wings and fly fast. By the way, please don''t call me second elder martial brother in the future. Just call me younger martial brother! "


    It seems that he can''t do without this boy. He''s just in a suffocating panic in Huangyu city. Find a chance to go out for a walk. This is also good. After drinking the wine, the three people can get together a card game against the landlord.


    LAN Xiaoying is about 400 kilometers away from Huangyu city. It is located in a mountainous area along the Yellow River, called xiaolongkou. It is a dangerous area of the Yellow River in Shandong. We took a train to Pinghe county. It was already afternoon there. There was no bus to xiaolongkou. I don''t go to rent a car. Because the mountain road is dangerous and the weather forecast says there is heavy snow these two days, no one dares to earn this terrible money.


    We had no choice but to live in Pinghe county and wait for the bus tomorrow morning. The three people checked into a hotel first, washed their faces and came out for dinner. This restaurant tastes very good. Roast lamb legs and mutton soup are cheaper and delicious than Huang Yu city. The three people also dare not drink more, just two bottles of Baijiu.


    When the boss served, I inquired about Xiao Longkou. The boss told us that the mountain was steep, so the traffic was very inconvenient. There was only a narrow winding mountain highway. This place has many legends. In ancient times, it was a strategic place for strategists. Many people were buried alive, and there were many ancient tombs. Many people have found treasures there and encountered all kinds of supernatural events. There are many people who want to make a fortune there. They either disappear or become crazy.


    My heart said that I was guessed. The place was not clean. He asked the boss about the local residents. He said that there was a village outside the mountain, but it was called shoudian. It was unlucky to hear the name, which would remind people of Shouyi inn. There is no one in the mountain. It is said that there is no one in the hundred mile Longchuan. Now if you go in, once the mountain is closed by heavy snow, you can only come out after the spring flowers bloom and the snow melts in the coming year.


    The boss''s words are by no means empty. The mountains over there are dangerous and difficult to climb after being covered by heavy snow. Unless we are a professional expedition and fully equipped. Chen Xi and I should have no problem, but Chang Hao is a burden. When I was drunk, I said, er monkey, don''t follow me tomorrow. Go around the county and we''ll be back soon.


    Chang Hao glanced: "big deal brother lives in shoudian village and lives in this broken County by himself. It''s boring."


    Chen Xi said with a straight face, "just listen to my master, or we''ll live together and won''t go."


    When I heard that Chen Xi was timid and wanted to say that neither of you would follow me tomorrow, Chang Hao said contemptuously: "son, it''s not martial uncle who said you. You should let us stay, and you should come as an apprentice. "


    "Ah, ah, what child? Let me state first that you are not my martial uncle. Don''t always take advantage of me. " Chen Xi stared. The boy was arrogant. No one was satisfied except me.


    "Well, forget it and drink a bar. Let''s all go tomorrow. Whoever doesn''t go is a bastard! " Chang Hao is good at observing the face and distinguishing the color. Seeing that the boy is not easy to deceive, he doesn''t make an issue about martial uncle, but he forces Chen Xi to a dead end. He has to go tomorrow.


    I looked at the gloomy sky outside the door and didn''t feel like drinking at all. If there was a heavy snow at night, I couldn''t go.


    The two boys drank happily, but because of martial uncle, they fought openly and secretly. Although they are both very cunning and half weight, Chen Xi can''t beat Chang Hao with a smart mouth. The two bottles of wine will go down soon. Chen Xi has drunk with a giggle and a big tongue.


    I stopped them and drank again. They won''t get up tomorrow morning. Chang Hao hasn''t had a good drink yet. At the moment, he doesn''t smoke anymore, and Shandong restaurants don''t sell our local cigarettes. Chang Hao went out to the supermarket opposite. I haven''t seen the boy come back for a long time. It''s dark outside. My heart says I can''t drink. Are you lost?


    I asked Chen Xi to wait in the tavern, and then went to the opposite supermarket to find Chang Hao. The supermarket was small in scale. After turning around, I couldn''t find him. I quickly asked the cashier if I saw a young man from other places going? The cashier pointed to the left outside the door as if he was chasing a woman.


    His uncle''s almost blew my lungs. You bastard, haven''t you seen a woman? Then go out and look to the left. The streets are cold and few people in winter. But looking around, I couldn''t see the boy. When I came to a crossroads, I looked around and didn''t know where to look.


    In a hurry, Chang Hao ran out of the street on the right. I said in my heart that I wouldn''t be drunk and disorderly. I''d do something to other girls and let them call the police, right? Thinking so, he walked up to him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he trembled and plumped down and sat on the ground: "it''s you, you didn''t scare me to death!"


    "Is there something wrong?" I asked with a stare.


    The boy gasped and said, "I''ve made a mistake. I just met a terrible woman..." at this point, his whole body trembled again.


    I was stunned. Was there a ghost? While reaching out to pull him up, he asked what woman he had just met. He looked back at the dark street and said with fear in his eyes that he had just bought cigarettes from the supermarket and saw a beautiful girl, so he looked more. But when the girl found out, she couldn''t help winking at him. The boy''s blood followed her.


    Not far away, he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to do so. He turned around and wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that the woman was missing a foot. The woman was wearing a down coat. Now there was only one left foot swinging below, but she couldn''t see her right foot. But one foot was missing, and there was no limping. It walked very smoothly, as if the right foot was invisible.


    After all, I drank too much wine. I was curious and had no idea of fear. Then I followed and turned into the street. The street lamps in the small street may be in disrepair for a long time, few of them are on, and the light is extremely dim. At this time, she found that her feet were gone, and her down coat was a foot high from the ground. It looked like she was floating forward.


    Chang Hao was frightened and knew that he might have met a female ghost. Just about to turn around and go back, a hand suddenly stretched out under the down coat, walked on the ground, and then looked at her. Her head was gone!

 Chapter 155

    In this case, it must be a ghost, but dead ghosts rarely play like this. Although there are many people who don''t have feet to float, there are not many dead ghosts who play upside down and finally let the boy escape. It is obvious that they are a naughty ghost. They are idle and play a prank to scare passers-by.


    However, Chang Hao said that seeing this situation, he was afraid that the female ghost would accept him. In a hurry, he thought of the curse I read in the hospital, so he read it out than a gourd painting ladle: "the foul gas dissipates and can''t stay. Go! " Don''t say, this spell really works. The down coat suddenly disappeared. He didn''t dare to stop at all and ran back.


    So, I said in my heart that 80% of female ghosts wanted to lead him to the dark street, either seduction or robbery. He recited this spell, although it had no power, but it also made the female ghost fear, which let him go.


    I looked at the street and said that now people are out of town and have to hurry tomorrow. It''s better to avoid trouble. When Chang Hao came back to the restaurant, he hurried to eat a bowl of noodles, checked out and went back to the hotel. I was afraid that the female ghost would stick to Chang Hao and stick a talisman on the window and door of the room.


    But in the middle of the night, I suddenly had a strange dream. I dreamed that there were two dark shadows standing in front of the bed, all wearing paper pasted sharp and high hats, but the two hats and their skin color and clothes were black and white, each with a long tongue. The white faced guy on the left smiled and wrote four words "you''re here too"! The guy on the right had a black face like the bottom of a black pot. He looked very ferocious. There were four words "catching you" on his hat!


    At first I wondered, what the hell is this? How does it feel so familiar? Thinking, I saw the white faced guy unfolding a piece of white paper with four black words: "Longkou gorge pass". Follow the black faced guy to open a piece of black paper with four scarlet letters: "please go"!


    I suddenly remembered, isn''t this black and white impermanence? At this moment, the two guys put the paper in their hands on my face and woke up. I turned over, sat up and gasped. I turned to look at the window. It was still dark outside at the moment, but then I saw a fuzzy face outside the glass.


    As I just woke up from the nightmare, I was scared into a cold sweat by the sudden strange picture. But the face disappeared quickly. I jumped out of bed, went to the window and looked out carefully. There was nothing. I think it''s probably the female ghost who came to Chang Hao. Fortunately, there are evil talismans in the way, otherwise some are busy.


    I went back to bed and sat down cross legged. I found that Chang Hao and Chen Xi slept soundly. I didn''t know that there were dead ghosts outside just now. I thought about the strange dream just now. Did I think it was a prank by a dead ghost, or was it something strange? It must be just a dream. If black and white impermanence comes to catch me, I won''t have time to give me calligraphy and directly take the soul seduction rope to take me into the yin-yang road.


    But this dream doesn''t look like a prank of a dead ghost, because there are two words in Bai impermanent''s hand, which should refer to xiaolongkou. The dead ghost can''t know where we''re going. I think this dream may be a metaphor. Am I going to go to xiaolongkou?


    His uncle, I really don''t believe in evil. I''d like to see what kind of dragon''s pool and tiger''s den xiaolongkou is. It can send my friends to hell!


    In the morning, Chen Xi went to collect two talismans, frowned and said, "master, you said that the curling of yellow talismans is that you have met Yin Ling. It seems that a ghost came last night! "


    Chang Hao plumped down on the bed and said, "his uncle''s, isn''t it the female ghost?"


    Chen Xi and I blinked and said, "I opened the window last night. It was the wind. Come on, hurry down to breakfast, and then go. " I wanted to leave them both, but now I''m not at ease. I''m afraid Chen Xi can''t deal with the female ghost. I''d better go with me. It''s a whole thing. I knew I wouldn''t take Chang Hao. It''s a burden.


    We checked out first, then hurried to the breakfast hall, had two meals, and rushed to the station to get on the bus to xiaolongkou. Xiaolongkou is more than 70 kilometers away from the county seat, and it is all winding mountain roads. There is only one car to xiaolongkou, which only runs back and forth one day.


    As the trip is not easy, we must be full of passengers before we can go. I looked at the cloudy sky outside the window and felt very anxious. Chang Hao, who was sitting next to me, suddenly fell into a cold war and looked at me in fear. My heart said what was the matter, so I had to ask. The boy put his mouth to my ear and said in a low voice that the woman in a black down coat who came up just now was the ghost who seduced him last night!


    I was stunned, turned around and found the woman in a down coat. Now I was sitting opposite the passage, inside Chen Xi. When I looked at her, the woman was also looking at us with her head tilted. She was very good-looking, about thirty years old, and smiled at me. This smile is very brilliant, not half of yin and evil.


    There can''t be so many human skin corpses in the world. Do you know how difficult it is to raise one of these things? Tao an helped pan Dagu prepare for 17 years before raising one. And there is the danger of swallowing the master. The person who keeps this skill may die at any time. It''s not like living corpses, because living corpses have a feature, and there will be protruding marks in the center of the eyebrows.


    The woman''s skin is smooth and white. She is by no means a living corpse. If it''s a zombie, it''s not like it, because the Zombie''s mouth will produce body fluid, corrode the skin at the corners of his mouth, and leave traces of molting. From the sunlight shining on her eyes, the possibility of being a living person, a dead ghost or a zombie is almost zero.


    But the woman laughed with me for no reason, and it didn''t feel very normal. While thinking, when the car started, I turned back and whispered to Chang Hao, "it''s a person. You must have drunk too much last night and was played by the other party by magic."


    "No?" With a bitter face, the boy turned and looked opposite. Unexpectedly, the woman was still looking at us and smiled at him. He was so scared that the boy almost didn''t slide down from his seat¡° That''s how she laughed last night. I bet she''s definitely not human. Why don''t we make a bet? I lost and I''ll cover all the expenses. "


    I turned my eyes and said, "only bet on the car at this time, not last night and after getting off. If I lose, go back to Huang Yu and invite you for three days! "


    "OK, that''s it." When the boy finished, he took out his goggles and put them on.


    I can''t help being angry and funny. I''m around in the daytime. Are you so afraid? I said angrily, "you are so worthless. You won''t let go of a 30-year-old woman. Brother represents that men all over the world despise you!"


    "You know shit! A 30-year-old young woman, that is the most mature and attractive period. It''s like fruit. A young woman is a ripe apple. It''s called a fragrance. A little girl like Ling Wei is too green and astringent. She is green and tender, and the taste is not enough. From the experience of picking up girls, you are far from... "


    I interrupted him and said, "then go back and marry a 30-year-old woman."


    "You''re such a fool. Picking up girls and getting married are two different things!"

 Chapter 156

    Not far from the county, the bus drove up the winding mountain highway. I found an excuse to change seats with Chen Xi. I want to observe this woman closely, because I''m worried that he Yuxin will pretend to be. If you use the disguise of human skin painting, it is difficult to find flaws. But if it''s close at hand, I have a way to identify it.


    When he left his seat, Chang Hao murmured in a low voice, "I''ve just taught you a hand. I''m going to go out to practice?"


    Chen Xi pushed him in, and the two began to quarrel over seats. I sat next to the woman, nodded politely, and the woman smiled. To say that her smile is really good-looking, there is an inherent charm, very attractive.


    If you change Chang Hao and immediately hit the snake with the stick, you can chat with each other in three minutes. I really don''t have the heat in this regard. I just smiled and turned my head aside. But at this glance, I saw that there was absolutely no human skin. Because no matter how well the human skin is combined with my face, there is always a trace to follow. Especially where, on the eyelids.


    The place from eyelids to eyelashes is the most difficult part to combine. You can see whether there are two skins from eyelids. The woman''s face is original, so last night should be a prank. It is estimated that she will use magic tricks to deliberately tease the coyote who gets drunk.


    As soon as I felt secure and didn''t sleep well last night, I felt sleepy and closed my eyes to take a nap. It didn''t take long for the car to suddenly brake, so that my head hit the seat in front of me, and the woman lay on me.


    "Excuse me..." the woman hurried to sit upright.


    I said it''s okay to see what''s going on ahead. Now it''s a downhill road. I can''t see anything on the road. I just listen to the driver muttering and cursing: "what the fuck is it? It looks like a child!" I look around at the terrain on both sides. On the left is the mountain wall, on the right is the deep ditch, and it is the kind of deep and bottomless ditch!


    I can''t see any small animals, let alone children. How can anyone walk in this place where there are no shops in front of the village and behind, coupled with the dangerous winding mountain highway? It''s estimated that the driver didn''t have a good rest and was dazzled.


    Now I was not sleepy. Seeing that the woman was looking at me, my friend was embarrassed, so I began to chat up and ask her where she was going. She said that her mother-in-law''s family is xiaolongkou, while her husband works in other places. Seeing the end of the new year, she went home to send some new year goods to the old man.


    This woman is very talkative. I don''t have to talk when I talk. I just listen to her talking all the time. Her name is Liu Jiayi. She majored in dance in University and now works in the county cultural center. My husband works in Shanghai and only comes back once a month. After listening, I wondered, she didn''t play magic. How do you explain what happened last night? I said that Chang Hao was comforting him by looking at his eyes. I believe this boy was absolutely right.


    So I tentatively said to her, I seem to have seen you. I saw you come out of the supermarket across from the restaurant last night. Liu Jiayi said he didn''t go out last night. You may have recognized the wrong person. I asked her again, does your family live in XX street? She nodded and asked me how did you know?


    The street I mentioned is the place where Chang Hao was seduced by her last night. The address is right, but it doesn''t seem to be the same person. I smiled and said, just outside the restaurant, I saw you walking to the small street and guessing. She smiled and squinted at me, full of flattery.


    "Little brother, do you often use this method to seduce women? When I got on the bus, I saw you looking at me. " This tone is particularly ambiguous, which makes me suddenly feel a heartbeat.


    It seems that this woman is deliberately seducing us. Think about it, too. I don''t see my husband once a month. How can a young woman of her age stand the loneliness of an empty house? Of course, the best people to hook up with are outsiders, and small fresh meat is the best. On the faces of the three of us, there are obvious labels of outsiders!


    Chang Hao needs to be replaced. I''m afraid I''ll hit it off with her right away. I smiled awkwardly: "I just recognized the wrong person." Then he turned his head and said to his heart that I have different needs from the second monkey. If I want to pick up girls, I''d better leave an old apple like you to the second monkey.


    Turning around, I saw Chang Hao and Chen Xi pointing at me with a bad smile on their face, which made me depressed. When did they make up?


    Liu Jiayi saw that I didn''t understand the customs, so she closed her mouth and stopped talking. In the dull atmosphere, I moved my eyes to the front. After watching it for a while, I felt very worried. The road is not wide, but it is still a two-way road. When encountering oncoming cars, buses often bite slowly along the roadside. If there is a mistake, the bus will fall into the abyss!


    After driving for another half an hour, there were snowflakes in the sky, and the passengers were worried. The snowflake became bigger and bigger in everyone''s worry. Soon, the whole mountain became a world wrapped in silver. The driver didn''t dare to drive again. He stopped at the side of the road and took out the anti-skid chain to wrap it around the tire.


    After half a day, the car began to drive again, but everyone''s heart was in their throat. When braking downhill, I obviously felt the car sliding down, and many people''s faces changed. Fortunately, the driver was very experienced and controlled the car smoothly down the slope.


    When the driver stopped to have a drink before driving on, the car stalled. The driver and the attendant went down and worked hard for almost an hour before they repaired it. However, he didn''t run far and turned off one after another. The driver scolded that someone in the company took kickbacks and added defective oil. After several tosses, it was dark before Bruce Lee arrived.


    We sat in the car all day and ate a few ham intestines at noon. But I don''t know if there will be any more problems with the car. As soon as the car turns off and there is no warm air, the car is like a large cold storage, which makes people shiver. If you spend a night in the car, you might as well walk.


    After the driver got on the bus, everyone asked, is there no problem this time? The driver promised that there would be no problem. It was not far from xiaolongkou. There were still more than ten kilometers left. No accident, I''ll be there in half an hour.


    Today is a gangster day. It''s strange if there''s no accident. When the bus came to a corner, it suddenly ran into something under the car and was jacked up. After a few clicks, the direction failed, and the car immediately rushed to the edge of the curve. Everyone stood up in a cold sweat.


    The driver clenched the steering wheel with one hand and pulled the handbrake with the other. After a few clicks, he finally stopped the car. However, we couldn''t see the edge of the road. Someone opened the window and looked out. He was so frightened that he shrank back and said that the front wheel of the car was pressed on the roadside. He was only a few inches away!


    The steward told everyone not to panic. Maybe he ran over something and sat down in his seat. At this time, the driver put on the reverse gear and slowly reversed the car. There was no abnormality again, so we sat down in shock.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his ass was next to the seat, suddenly there was another rattling sound under the car. The car shook violently and rushed to the roadside again!

 Chapter 157

    The car screamed everywhere, and the driver panicked. He even ignored the steering wheel and brake with both hands. Fortunately, a man rushed up and helped him grasp the steering wheel. But the bottom of the car couldn''t stop the collision. In addition, the snow was already slippery. Although it didn''t rush forward, it began to turn around in situ.


    Liu Jiayi grabbed my arm and said, "what happened?" While talking, the body did not tremble.


    I just wanted to comfort her. Chen Xi said to me, "brother Yu, let''s get off." In front of outsiders, I told you not to call me Shifu, but brother Yu.


    Hearing the proposal, several people rushed to the door and asked the driver to open the door. The driver dares to open the door. If someone falls into the gully, his future will be over. The steward told everyone to take it easy and return to their seats first. Those people disagreed. When they were in a stalemate, the car bumped violently again. All of them fell back, and the steward lay on them.


    I grabbed the seat in front of me and didn''t fall down. Liu Jiayi stuck to me, then simply stretched out her arms and hugged me tightly. Chen Xi and Chang Hao stood steady, but then the thing below hit more and more frequently. The car bumped continuously, shaking left and right. They also fell in their seats. Chen Xi pressed on Chang Hao, and the boy couldn''t help scolding below.


    At the moment, it was obvious that a bone chilling cold came from the soles of the feet, and it was probably ghosts and evil making trouble. I wanted to get the talisman from my bag, but the bag rolled down from the luggage rack and I didn''t know where it was pressed. I was held too tightly by Liu Jiayi, and I didn''t dare to let go of my seat. I didn''t have a chance to pick up anything at all. Whispered a few words of killing ghosts and descending demons, but his uncle''s did not work.


    A man said in a staggering and screaming voice: "there have been a lot of traffic accidents at this corner, which is called ''black evil mouth''. It is said that there are snow demons living in the valley below. When it snows, they will come out to harm people. If it doesn''t die, it won''t stop! "


    Depend on your uncle, you''re still adding fuel to the fire at this moment, lest the big guy isn''t afraid, aren''t you?


    Sure enough, when he said this, the whole car began to cry. Many people opened the window and wanted to jump. But as soon as I opened the window, a piece of wind and snow came in like a piece of iron sand. They screamed in pain on the big guy''s face and hurriedly closed the window. At the moment, the car bumped violently. Unexpectedly, a left front wheel finally slipped out of the road. The front of the car tilted forward. Several people in front and the steward rolled in front of the driver!


    I shouted, "don''t panic, everybody stand back and hold the car!" While talking, he broke Liu Jiayi''s arms, threw her back to her seat, and then rushed to the opposite side. At this time, the car suddenly fell back from the edge of the cliff. The tail of the car slammed into the mountain wall and immediately threw me behind.


    "Chen Xi threw the bag to me!" I leaned back and fell. I didn''t know who I hit. I shouted at Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi was too busy, but at my command, she bent down to look for her backpack. As a result, the mountain shook again. The boy flew to the opposite side and pressed on Liu Jiayi. No matter who the woman is, she hugs him tightly. His uncle''s meat buns beat the dog and can''t come back!


    After the car shook violently, a pile of luggage rolled over me and my backpack hit me in the face. This is really a broken iron shoe. There is nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. As soon as I grabbed the backpack belt, the car suddenly tilted to the left and put Chen Xidian back in the opposite seat, while Liu Jiayi lay flat on me.


    I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, her small mouth blocked my mouth!


    At this moment, I almost suffocated. At the same time, a wonderful feeling spread all over my body and trembled like an electric shock. But as the car shook violently and a shrill scream came, she immediately woke up and pushed her out. I quickly grabbed my seat and got up. I saw the windshield broken and the driver and several people in front of the car, including the steward, disappeared!


    A snowflake blew in with the wind and hit the passengers in front, covering their faces and crying. Then there were clumps of blood from all directions, splashing on the window like ink, and then flowing down the glass. For a moment, the scene became bloody and terrible!


    At the sight of blood, she screamed everywhere. The woman''s voice was so loud that she almost broke her eardrum. Originally, some people wanted to open the window and jump out of the car. Seeing this strange and terrible situation, they were so scared that they hugged their heads and shrank in their seats. They couldn''t help asking God to worship the Buddha and bless themselves to survive this disaster safely!


    "Master, Chang Hao hit his head, fainted and shed a lot of blood!" Chen Xi shouted.


    "Watch him first!" I grabbed the seat in one hand and just took out the Yellow Fu from my bag in the other hand. The car shook left and right again. I lay on Liu Jiayi and didn''t say it. Several yellow Fu in my hand were scattered like flowers!


    "I''m so scared!" The woman put her hand around my neck and was close to my face!


    At the moment, my buddy was so anxious that he didn''t feel anything at all. He wanted to struggle, but he found that the other party held him very hard and couldn''t break free. I was in a hurry and hit her on the forehead. The painful woman hurriedly put her hand over her forehead. I took the opportunity to get up and looked up. There were four or five talismans in front of me.


    There is exactly the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing talisman I want. At present, it is not clear whether there are ghosts or demons under the car. According to such a powerful momentum, I estimate that it is probably a kind of mountain monster. These two symbols are the most suitable to subdue it across the car. Fortunately, I have nothing to do these days. I can draw all kinds of runes, otherwise I really have nothing to do at the moment.


    And Fu must lie on Liu Jiayi if he wants to get it in the gap of the messy luggage pile. Well, man, you can only take the initiative to be a rogue once, press on her, stretch out your hand and just grasp these two runes. But just then, as the car bumped, a little girl whooshed out of her seat and rolled in front of the car.


    "Grandpa..." the little girl cried loudly. But the people in the front seats were holding their heads and afraid to look up. No one could lend a helping hand.


    An old man in his sixties hurriedly climbed over and grabbed the little girl. At that moment, the car "squeaked" and made a heavy sound of steel friction, rushed to the edge of the cliff, and then they threw themselves at the broken front window. Surprised, I rushed to the front and grabbed the old man''s foot with my left hand. At the same time, the little girl''s feet were outside the window and couldn''t help waving her hands and feet and crying.


    "Niuniu, you have to hold on!" The old man hissed out.


    I shouted, "Chen Xi, come and help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rear of the car suddenly tilted up and the front of the car fell down. A woman in the front row didn''t grasp the railing and immediately rolled out. One side of the little girl rushed out of the window, and then there was a scream like tearing heart and lungs!


    Although my right hand tried to hold the seat and didn''t slide down with the forward inclination, the luggage and a person in the back suddenly hit me, so my right hand took off. This time, the old man and I quickly slid to the front. Fortunately, the old man''s body was stuck under the dashboard, blocking the forward momentum, and the little girl was completely suspended outside the car!

 Chapter 158

    At this time, the car suddenly calmed down, and the things under the car no longer collided. In addition to the people''s rapid breathing, the inside and outside of the car became very quiet!


    But the front of the bus hangs out of the cliff, and the whole bus is like a seesaw. It can''t stop shaking up and down, and it''s in danger of turning over at any time. The scene as like as two peas reminds me of a large American blockbuster, which is almost like a truck. Just a bird fell on the front of the car, which added a little weight and made the car tip over.


    Chen Xi said in the back, "hold on, I''m coming."


    My heart trembled and said, "don''t come here, go back quickly, and all the friends behind you, go to the back of the car!"


    "OK, let''s go back." Chen Xi said nervously and moved slowly back.


    There were several brave boys who had not completely lost their reason. As he came to the rear of the car, the car gradually overthrew and tilted the front of the car. I took a breath of relief, hooked my foot on the seat foot, grabbed a seat with my right hand, and pulled the old man and the little girl back with my left hand.


    When the little girl was just pulled back to the front seat, suddenly the thing below began to collide again. The car jumped up and down, left and right, and began to fluctuate back and forth. The old man and the little girl rushed to the front again, and the little girl went out of the window and cried loudly.


    It''s his uncle''s intention to kill us!


    Seeing that the collision momentum is more violent, the car will surely slide off the cliff after a few more bumps. As soon as I clenched my teeth, I only used my feet to hook the foot of the chair and free my right hand. At the moment, the two talismans I was holding were somewhat broken. I quickly grabbed a tiger subduing talisman with my mouth and clamped the Dragon subduing talisman in the formula.


    "The dragon of heaven, the dragon of earth, and the poisonous dragon of man, fall down. Detainee, since. Call, that is, to see no form. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    Whispered the spell and the Yellow amulet burned. At this time, no one noticed that I was playing with fire. Even if someone took the opportunity to kill and rob money, no one would know. At the moment when the Yellow symbol was burning, the car ran forward again, and the whole car was about to stand up.


    Suddenly, the suitcase and several people rushed from behind and knocked us into the window. Seeing that it was hopeless this time, my heart sank to the end. At this critical moment, the car trembled violently. The front of the car was raised and made a 360 degree turn. The front of the car rushed towards the mountain wall.


    Suddenly, the situation was reversed. One foot that stepped into the gate of death was taken back. Before we had time to rejoice, we found that the front of the car was about to hit the mountain wall. I shouted and pulled the old man and the little girl back to the carriage. At this moment, with a loud bang, the front of the bus hit the stone wall, which immediately dented the front of the bus, shattered the windows on both sides, and the broken glass debris flew freely in the car.


    Holding my head, I thought that I was going to slide down the cliff just now, but I pulled the car back. It should be the Dragon subduing charm. The following things are estimated to be suppressed, but they are still fighting trapped animals. When I thought of this, I didn''t care if I had no head. I clamped the Fuhu talisman in my mouth and said softly, "when the sun rises in the East, the earth shines golden light. If you use it to bend your head, you can hide it when you retreat. If not, it will suffer from time to time. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    Huang Fu immediately burned and threw the Fu fire out. For a moment, as soon as the car turned around to rush out, it stopped immediately and there was no more movement. I know that two talismans are not enough to suppress across the carriage and on its territory. At least I saved the car. In other words, the Fu Qi envelops the inside and outside of the car body. Without its shelter below, we can''t continue to play with us.


    But it will probably hide nearby and use other ways to harm us. I immediately picked up several scattered yellow symbols from the gap of my luggage. When I saw that there were five, I had to make a string of lights according to the number. The last sentence was as urgent as the law exit. Several runes swished out of the window and flickered and impacted obliquely in front.


    As expected, the dead thing still wants to play hide and seek!


    I half got up and stared at the Yellow talisman movement outside the window. When there were two left, the talisman fire went out and fell to the ground. It was obvious that the dead thing had been scared away.


    In the dead silence, after a long time, people dared to look out. The snow is still falling, and a thick layer of snow has accumulated on the road, presenting a peaceful and quiet scenery. But behind the silence, who knows if there is a murder hidden. No one spoke except for the sound of breathing.


    I took a breath and jumped out of a window, followed by Chen Xiran. They circled around the bus. Chen Xi opened Yin and Yang eyes with willow leaves and didn''t see anything. I walked along the direction of the fuhuo impact just now. More than a dozen steps away, I saw Fuhui. There were also messy marks here. I couldn''t see whether it was footprints or traces of other objects. Anyway, I''m sure it ran away.


    Looking back at the riddled body and the staggered friction marks on the edge of the cliff, it is shocking. It''s just that we all have to go into Yin Yang road together!


    "What is this?" Chen Xiyou asked with lingering fear.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know. If LAN Xiaoying is here, we should be able to see some clues. But before I got to the ground, I met such an evil thing. I''m really worried about her safety.


    We went back to the car, took out the medicine box and bandaged the injured passenger to stop bleeding. Finally, I found that Chang Hao and Liu Jiayi were gone!


    I couldn''t help but be shocked. I thought I didn''t see them fall out of the car just now. When did they disappear? On second thought, when the car tilted forward and turned 360 degrees, someone might be thrown out. At that time, I was too busy to pay attention to other people''s movements.


    Thinking of this, I asked Chen Xi to continue to bandage everyone''s wounds and jump out of the car to look around. But there was no trace on the snow except the footprints of Chen Xi and me. I ran to the side of the road again and took a flashlight to take a picture. I couldn''t help but breathe a breath. It was dark below and there was no trace on the slope. If they are thrown too hard, they may throw out of the ramp and fall directly into the abyss!


    I squatted down in despondency, feeling extremely depressed for a moment. Chang Hao really wants something good or bad. How can I tell his parents?


    But after thinking about it for a while, I remembered that Liu Jiayi was also missing, and contacted the situation that Chang Hao was playing tricks with ghosts and gods at that time. I thought there was definitely something wrong with this woman. According to Chang Hao''s position at that time, he was firmly stuck in the dead corner of his seat and should not be thrown out. Thinking of this, I think their disappearance may be dominated by this woman.


    I feel better after thinking about it. As long as I find this woman, I may be able to save Chang Hao!


    I immediately returned to the car and saw that Chen Xi had almost bandaged the people, so I left some hemostatic drugs and bandages, told several people with clear minds to call the police for help, and we immediately got off to search for clues from Chang Hao and Liu Jiayi.

 Chapter 159

    I speculate that Liu Jiayi, a woman, may have the same supernatural ability as a cat girl. When we have no time to take into account the overall situation, she easily took away Chang Hao who was injured and unconscious. It is possible to get on the roof first, and then climb high and escape when the front of the car hits the stone wall, so that there is no clue left on the ground.


    Climbing on the top of the car, I found that it was consistent with my guess. There were several intricate footprints on the snow. Jump out of the car and come back to the stone wall. Take a flashlight and shine it up. There is almost no snow on the smooth and steep stone wall, and it is difficult to see whether there are footprints. However, I saw a dead tree stretched out horizontally at a height of more than ten meters, and several branches were broken.


    When we came, because we didn''t think we could climb, we only brought two ropes and no climbing equipment. If you want to climb the slippery cliff, you are climbing the sky. You can''t do it at all.


    Chen Xi asked, "do you think Chang Hao is still alive?"


    I nodded and said, "200% alive. Let''s go to xiaolongkou first." Then he turned the corner and walked forward with deep and shallow feet on the thick snow on the road.


    "Is that woman another Catwoman?" Chen Xi felt very puzzled.


    I said, "it''s hard to say. It''s not necessarily a cat girl, but also an evil spirit. It has temporarily become Superman!" At present, I can''t figure out what the situation is, so I can only explain it like this.


    "Alas, when you come, you shouldn''t take Chang Hao as a burden." Chen Xi complained.


    I frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have come. If I were alone, it would be very easy."


    This sentence immediately shut the boy up. If he wants to be my opponent again, he may not be able to hit me to death. But now, I can only swallow my breath and dare not fart. In reality, there are too many such people. For the interests they want to obtain, they will do anything at all costs. Don''t look at my grandson in front of me, but in front of others, it is still a master''s posture.


    I sometimes worry about this boy. It''s true that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. I don''t know whether I can really change his character.


    Although the cold wind was biting on the mountain road, the two of us were sweating with three heavy backpacks. We didn''t feel cold at all. Go straight to the end of the road at dawn, and see the road sign of xiaolongkou. At the moment, the snow has stopped. Then along the direction of the road sign, walk up a slippery mountain road and come to a mountain village, which is shoudian village.


    The mountain village is built near the mountain. According to the passengers on the bus, if you cross the mountain, you can see the running Yellow River in the canyon and the pass with dangerous terrain, which has been called xiaolongkou since ancient times. Originally, there were villages there. Later, floods and haunting incidents occurred continuously. More than a decade ago, both villages were emptied, leaving two uninhabited villages in ruins.


    On the East and west sides of shoudian village, there is only a village more than ten miles away, and there is an ancient town in the East. It is said that the ancient town is an ancient post station. The bus goes here not only for a shoudian village, but also for the convenience of residents and tourists in the ancient town.


    We walked all the way, but there was no footprint on the mountain road, which shows that Liu Jiayi and Chang Hao never came to shoudian village. But I''m so tired at the moment. I can only drink some hot water in the village and have a rest. Because the village here has roads and xiaolongkou is a scenic spot, the life of the mountain village does not look backward. High gate buildings and large houses can be seen everywhere. There are street lamps on the streets, which is more than twice as strong as the living conditions in Shiyan village.


    It''s only seven o''clock now. People are sweeping snow on many roofs in the village. We were just about to go into a family to find water when we suddenly found a mutton soup restaurant on the left. This makes us both very happy. Mutton soup warms our body most in the cold weather.


    The boss was also sweeping the snow. He saw two foreign guests. Without saying a word, he turned on the stove and made two bowls of mutton soup for us. After drinking a few mouthfuls, the taste is really fragrant. The whole body is warm and comfortable, which can''t be said. After the boss swept the snow, we were full. Curious about the purpose of our uninvited guests, he sat opposite and chatted.


    I said I was looking for someone. My car broke down last night and I walked all the way. After that, we asked the boss if he had heard of an archaeological team coming recently. He said he knew that the archaeological team had eaten mutton soup here. It was half a month ago. There were about a dozen people. There were four or five girls, one of whom was really beautiful. My heart said that the good-looking one must be LAN Xiaoying.


    The boss went on to say that more than a dozen men and women talked and laughed. After eating mutton soup, they said they would go to xiaolongkou to explore the site. They went over the mountain that day, as if accompanied by the county leaders, but they didn''t see anyone for half a month. But after they came out, they didn''t go back to shoudian village, but went to Yaotian ancient town. Speaking of Yaotian ancient town, it was a post station for soldiers and horses at first, and then gradually formed a town mainly producing ceramics. There are porcelain kilns everywhere, so it is called Yaotian.


    I''m not interested in this, but I know that the archaeological team should not go to the ancient town, otherwise it won''t lose contact. If you want to find out their whereabouts, you can only go to Bruce Lee''s mouth. However, the mountain is closed by heavy snow, and the snow is many feet thick. This difficult mountain road leading to the south of the mountain cannot be crossed.


    Thinking of this, I put aside this annoyance for the time being and asked my boss if I knew Liu Jiayi. The boss stared and said, why don''t you know him? He was the most beautiful daughter-in-law in our village. But my life was bad. When I went home with my husband the year before last, the bus had a car accident on the mountain road, and both of them died!


    This surprised us both. It turned out that Liu Jiayi had died long ago, but why didn''t I see it? This is not an invisible problem. How can a dead ghost haunt in broad daylight? I''ve seen her look carefully. It''s not a living corpse or a zombie, or a human skin corpse. I can''t guarantee it, but judging from the situation last night, it shouldn''t be either.


    With the ferocity of human skin corpses, since they haunt, a car of people will not leave alive. She didn''t kill anyone, but took Chang Hao, which was not in line with the ferocity of human skin corpses.


    The boss saw us both look stunned. Maybe he guessed something and asked, "when you came, did you meet Liu Jiayi in the car?"


    We nodded and the boss smiled, "the accident must be at the corner. There are many legends in that place. Some say it is a devil formed by countless ghosts, some say it is a Snow Demon, others say it is a Mountain Ghost. Cars often have accidents in that place. Liu Jiayi and her husband died there that year. Later, many people in our village saw her in a car. Every time she was in the car, it would rain in summer, snow in winter, and the car would break down for no reason. And everyone who has seen her will be evil, but don''t be afraid. There is a gentleman in our village who is called Baibu boxing, which can help you ward off evil and eliminate disasters. "


    My heart said that the boy began to deceive us and wanted to be entrusted to the divine man and kill our two outsiders. I turned my eyes and asked, "can this hundred step fist catch Liu Jiayi?"


    "Yes, the hundred step fist is great. He can find the immortal!"

 Chapter 160

    The restaurant owner dares to say, do you know where the immortal is? I believe in ghosts and immortals. I really have to think about them. If so, there are many good men and women in the car. They worship God. Why don''t they come to bless them at the critical time? However, what the boss said is a little exciting. Most of the capable and strange people are from the people. Maybe this person can really help me find the dead 38.


    Chen Xi sneered and asked, "tell me about his powerful method and how did he get the title of hundred step fist?"


    The boss brought it up and said that the man''s name was Guan Tieshan. He couldn''t do anything when he was young. Later, he became a divine man. This should start with the hanging coffin of xiaolongkou. Why is it called xiaolongkou? Because there is a cliff tomb hanging coffin on the cliff opposite the canyon. It is said that the hanging coffin is a dragon coffin, with the cliff cave exposed at the tail facing the river, so it is called xiaolongkou.


    The hanging coffin also has various mysterious legends in the local area. Some people say it is the coffin of the king of Lu in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Others say it is the coffin of the later generation of exiled emperors. In short, there are different opinions. No one knows the real identity of the owner in the coffin. When I heard this, I said that the boss was talking nonsense. Hanging coffins are generally the burial method in the south, which is very rare in the north. Although the owners of these tombs are aristocrats, it is unlikely that emperors will be buried in this way. But I''m not professional about this. I can''t tell whether it''s really a dragon coffin.


    Anyway, this is a legend. Let''s listen to it as a story. I didn''t interrupt. I just heard him say that the place where the coffin is hung is the most mysterious place in the region. It is said that someone can get close to the tomb. As long as he comes back alive, he will have magical ability. The locals knew it was a bad place to go, so no one took risks. As a child, Guan Tieshan was brave enough to climb up the cliff alone on a dark night with high wind and moon to test whether the legend was true or false.


    It is said that when he climbed to the mouth of the cave with nine cattle and two tigers, a dark shadow suddenly floated out of the Dragon coffin. Guan Tieshan was scared to faint no matter how brave he was when he saw that the legend was true. As for what it was, he didn''t see it at all. When I woke up, I found myself on the opposite hillside and was still alive. Since then, Guan Tieshan has "eyes" and can help people cure diseases and ward off evil spirits. He also has a set of powerful boxing techniques. If a person is within a hundred steps, he can knock a person to the ground with only one punch in the air. Therefore, he got a nickname, called hundred steps boxing.


    My heart wants to say that this person has encountered evil Qi and become different from ordinary people. It can be believed that if you beat people in the air within a hundred steps, you think it''s a martial arts novel, picking leaves to hurt people and beating cattle in the air? It''s probably a kind of spell similar to strip and strip. It can make you fall to the ground and hurt within a hundred steps. This is true.


    Chen Xi didn''t believe it and said, "if he is so capable, why does he still live in this mountain village? Don''t you get rich by opening a restaurant in the city to accept disciples or helping people see doctors? "


    The boss shook his head and said, "it is said that he has rules to learn these things. He can''t stay away from Bruce Lee or get rich. Now the family life is average, not as rich as ordinary people. I''ll tell you another story about him, and you''ll believe it. " The boss may say we are addicted, whether we like to listen or not, and then talk again.


    Baibu boxing often helps people drive away evil spirits and offends many evil spirits. One night, two people came and asked him to see an external disease (virtual disease), so he followed him out and got on the bus. But after going up, I screamed. I felt that the wheels couldn''t touch the ground, just like walking on cotton. I know I shouldn''t take this business, but now that I''m on the thief''s boat, I can only go there.


    To the end of the land was a large villa. The master personally connected him into the house and put him on a banquet. After eating and drinking for a while, the host said, please help me see the external diseases of my family. As a result, I took a few guys who lacked arms and legs. I could see that these were dead ghosts at once. I couldn''t help but breathe.


    "This is all thanks to you. When you treated other people''s external diseases, you hurt my children and grandchildren. How about this account?" Said the master.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Baibu fist couldn''t walk, so his eyes turned and he was worried. He said to his master, "I know I''m dead. Please let me meet my family before I die."


    The master certainly won''t let him go. There''s no need to go home. Just sit down in the middle of your family yard and leave a few words for my family. When the master saw that he knew the current affairs, he agreed. But the master didn''t know that the central Wuji soil was in the middle of the courtyard. The hundred step fist was sitting in the middle and recited the five thunder mantra. Soon, the thunder rolled and killed all the people in the villa.


    After the villa disappeared, it found that it was a tomb and was trapped in it. So he dug by hand in the middle of the night. When he was about to break through the earth, he was exhausted and had to shout for help outside. At the moment, someone happened to pass by and rescued him. But there was no village in front of here, no shop behind, and I couldn''t go home. Baibuquan recited the Five ghosts lift the sedan chair mantra and left in the air. Just at dawn, when the chickens were crowing, he also fell to the ground and happened to be outside shoudian village.


    The boss said that when someone was trapped by baibuquan, he asked people specially. It was true that someone rescued him from the grave. On that day, some villagers saw him fall from the sky outside the village.


    The boss spoke in a methodical way, and I couldn''t help believing it. Because we have no natural Yin and Yang eyes in this industry, we can''t recognize the employer as a person or a ghost. Being invited into the dark house and trapped in the grave is a very popular means for dead ghosts. Besides, the curse of five thunders hitting the top is really powerful. It can definitely split the dead ghost. However, it requires deep cultivation, otherwise it will only attract thunder and scare the dead. I think I can''t do it for another twenty or thirty years. Besides, the Five ghosts lift the sedan chair. A master of cultivation like him drives several little ghosts to lift the sedan chair. Needless to say, it''s not fake.


    In this way, he is an expert in the world. He was only interested just now, but now he can''t wait to see Baibu boxing. First, ask him to help find the trace of Liu Jiayi. Second, ask him about the cliff tomb coffin. Maybe we can find LAN Xiaoying and their whereabouts as soon as possible.


    After inquiring about the address of baibuquan, he checked out. Through an alley, you can see a small courtyard with no gatehouse and only a gate. Several houses are low and dilapidated. It seems that the family is really not in a good situation. When we came near, we saw a gap in the fence. The snow in front of the door had already been cleaned before we came in. We heard a man''s voice inside.


    "Enter the door and look ahead. Don''t look around!" The man''s voice is deep and thick, giving a sense of calm and reliability.


    My heart said, what are the broken rules? Is your family yin-yang road? But often this kind of person has a strange temper and may be rejected if he offends him. I promised and Chen Xi walked in through the crack of the door. In fact, I didn''t have to look around at all. The palm sized courtyard was clear at a glance. In addition to a tree, several stones were stacked under the East and west walls, which seemed to be placed in what order. It''s just that you can''t turn around and take a closer look. It''s difficult to determine whether it''s a ballast array.


    Chen Xi looked around at the stones on both sides and immediately heard an angry voice from the house: "the man on the right, please go out. I''m sorry I won''t receive you!"

 Chapter 161

    When the host ordered to leave, Chen xiton looked angry and seemed to want to argue with the other party. I pulled him and said in a low voice, do as the Romans do, and don''t create new problems. The boy didn''t dare to disobey me and turned away with anger.


    I then walked quickly to the door. The two old doors, which were closed tightly, opened with a squeak, but I didn''t see anyone open the door. Looking up, I saw a man in his forties sitting on a chair at the door. He was wearing a yellow military coat. From this dress, he was a genuine mountain village villager. There was nothing special.


    A man of virtue cannot be judged by his appearance. The more expert he is, the more hidden he is. However, playing the trick of opening the door without wind seems to show off and bluff. You can bluff the ignorant villagers. Bluffing me is blind.


    "Are you Mr. Guan? I came from other places and asked for advice. " As I spoke, I stepped over the threshold and entered the house.


    The man sat there with his face like the bottom of a black pot. Well, he said in a voice, "I already know your purpose."


    I said the restaurant owner must have sent the letter, but we didn''t mention Chang Hao''s disappearance. Let''s see how he made it up. I pretended to be surprised and asked, "Mr. Guan already knows?"


    He said again, "last night the bus was in distress on the mountain road. You met Liu Jiayi and lost a friend!"


    How did he know? Is it really calculated?


    He then said, "your friend is still alive, but it''s a blessing in disguise. If you want to find him, I advise you to die and go back and forth. "


    My heart says you''re not with Liu Jiayi, are you? Thinking so, he asked urgently, "Sir, where is he now? Can you tell me?"


    "It should be at the mouth of Bruce Lee, but I can''t be sure until I ask God to ascend."


    In fact, inviting gods to the top is the set of folk gods burning incense and inviting gods, but there are also real ones, such as pen fairy, dish fairy, table fairy, mirror God and chopsticks God. In the supreme secret, there are also ways to invite gods to the hall, but these fairies are not real fairies, most of them are ghosts. So it''s best not to provoke if you have nothing to do, otherwise it will be easy to ask God and send God in trouble. Things may not be clear, but ghosts will haunt you and there will be endless future trouble.


    When I saw that he didn''t move, I knew what he meant, so I asked, "please God once. How much does it cost?"


    Seeing that I was a sensible man, Guan Tieshan''s gloomy face finally eased down. He only heard him say, "please don''t charge God, otherwise it will be blasphemy. I just want to charge a incense money, a hundred incense sticks. "


    I said, "OK, please God." He took out a hundred bills and always felt that the boy had something to do with Liu Jiayi. Therefore, if you want to get valuable clues, you must spend some money. Besides, a hundred is not much, not much loss.


    Unexpectedly, he got up and stood at the square table, picked up three incense sticks and said, "three incense sticks, three hundred yuan!"


    His uncle''s, can''t you make it clear at once? This is blackmail, man. I''m in a hurry to sue you at the price bureau. I just don''t know that the Price Bureau doesn''t care about it. I was very depressed and took out two more bills. I said I would feed the dog.


    Guan Tieshan took the money and finally had a smile on his face. He put the money in his pocket and turned around to light three incense sticks. Just when I thought of the whole God woman, I didn''t expect him to bring three plates of melons and fruits, pour a cup of tea and three cups of wine, and bring a dustpan, paper and pen. This can''t help but make me respect. He wants to do the "please Jixian" method, which is a very authentic practice.


    This guy first recited the "incense burning mantra". Although his voice was very small, he could hear it clearly. Not only was it word for word, but the formula was also very orthodox. After reciting the incense burning mantra, take a breath towards the East and blow it onto the paper and pen. Yes, there is no missing step. No matter what the result is, with such a complicated process, 300 yuan is worth it!


    It takes a lot of energy to read "mantra paper", "mantra ink", "mantra pen" and "Book mantra". Give me 300, and I will never do it. In this way, the boy''s charge is very cheap. After reading these spells, put the paper in the dustpan, hold the pen in your right hand and hang it on the paper.


    The first procedure is finished, and then there is the second, which is "please immortal mantra". This spell is very long. It took three minutes to finish it. At this moment, the door suddenly clanged and closed without wind, and the dustpan trembled. Here comes Ji Xian!


    This is not what you can do by playing tricks. You can deceive others, but my eyes.


    Guan Tieshan''s lips moved gently and asked Liu Jiayi''s whereabouts in a low voice. The brush in his hand stood still, and the dustpan moved slowly left and right. Black lines were drawn on the white paper by the pen head. Although it was crooked, it was definitely from the pen of Jixian. Quickly draw three words, "little dragon mouth"!


    When he asked for more details, the dustpan suddenly vibrated violently. The white paper was torn into countless pieces, flying in succession and dancing in the air. My heart said bad, it was Jixian channeling to Liu Jiayi, who was perceived by the other party and made a counterattack. I didn''t expect that this 38 is so awesome that he dares to move Jixian!


    Seeing this, Guan Tieshan immediately looked in a mess. He read the immortal sending mantra and wanted to stop work, but the dustpan kept shaking and holding the brush''s hand, as if it was caught by an iron hoop, so he couldn''t take it back. With the brush dripping down the bright red blood, the dustpan will be dyed red in an instant!


    At this time, Guan Tieshan was controlled by Yin Ling. It was difficult for him to stop. I just want to help. Suddenly I have a new heart. What if this boy is testing me? Since he dares to invite Ji Xian, he is not afraid of being haunted by ghosts. He must have a way to save himself. If I can''t, I won''t be late.


    Sure enough, Guan Tieshan bit his left index finger and put a little on the back of his right hand: "heaven, earth, water and fire. Heaven and earth, water and fire. Broken! "


    As soon as the broken word was exported, the dustpan stopped immediately and his hand was taken back. But his face was pale and he couldn''t stop panting. Although I wasn''t hurt, I guess I lost most of my strength. Without half a month''s recovery, you can''t play the game of asking God to ascend.


    After a long time, Guan Tieshan calmed down, looked at me and said, "they may be in xiaolongkou cliff tomb, otherwise there can be such a great evil spirit. You''d better go. You''d better start at once, or you''ll be poisoned if you don''t leave within a few decades before dark! "


    I asked puzzledly, "we don''t have any hatred against her. Why did she hurt us?"


    Guan Tieshan said solemnly, "this woman has become very obscene after her death. If a man doesn''t succeed, he won''t give up. That''s all you say, don''t send it! "


    My heart says that this guy doesn''t look like a bargain, but he''s afraid of Liu Jiayi. Then it''s really hard to deal with 38. I nodded and asked, "I have another friend from the archaeological team. Do you know where they are now?"


    Guan Tieshan said in a deep voice, "they... Can''t live or die. They can''t find them in this life!"

 Chapter 162

    When I heard this, I was shocked and asked again. I was pushed out by this guy. Then with a bang, he shut his brother out of the door.


    "Don''t look around when you go out, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" After Guan Tieshan left this sentence in the house, there was no sound.


    My heart says with your back to you, you can''t see where your brother''s eyes aim. Instead, you should see what can''t be seen in the stones on both sides. After bypassing the big tree in the yard, I squinted at the stones under the left wall. They were all oval, as big as a football. It is piled up in the form of a pyramid. I can''t see the purpose for the time being. Look at the right side, but it turns into eight pieces. The arrangement is different. It looks like an inverted pyramid.


    What''s this for? When I was curious, suddenly the eight stones turned into eight heads, bleeding all over my face, staring at the ferocious dead fish eyes and grinning at me. Seeing this terrible scene in broad daylight also gave me goose bumps on my back.


    I hurriedly turned my head and looked to the left. The stone over there turned into a head. He also gave me a grim smile, which was very strange!


    This is definitely an evil array, which has the power to attract souls. Because I have many years of Taoist cultivation and full concentration, I won''t have an accident. If you change to an ordinary person, the soul will be hooked away. I quickly looked back and hurried out of the gate.


    "Master, is this man a liar?" Chen Xi asked with some resentment.


    I waved to shut up and walked out of the alley before I told him we might be in big trouble. Chang Hao''s drunken lust caused us trouble. Even if we don''t save him, we don''t want to escape here safely. LAN Xiaoying and his archaeological team must have had an accident. I think it has something to do with Liu Jiayi. Guan Tieshan seems to be telling me that they should not be dead since he said that there is no one dead and no body alive. Just trying to save them seems like a thousand difficulties.


    Then I looked up at the white snow on the back mountain and thought I would turn over anyway today and go to xiaolongkou to see what the situation was.


    "I said I shouldn''t take this lost star..."


    Hearing Chen Xi''s complaining, I looked back at him and the boy quickly shut up. I sighed and said, "this is not the time to talk nonsense. This is it. We''d better think about how to save people!"


    Chen Xi nodded and said, "master, I asked about the people in the village just now. Someone can be a guide and take us over the mountain. It costs 2000 yuan."


    My heart said that the boy was doing well, so I immediately said, "go back to him and start for xiaolongkou."


    But when we turned and walked back, snowflakes were flying in the sky again. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. God, it was meant to be right with us. Looking back, I found the villager contacted by Chen Xi. As a result, it began to snow again. They didn''t lead the way.


    However, he showed us a way. Although the steps leading to the scenic spot are completely covered, you can still go up as long as you are careful. Only to the road near the top of the mountain, where there are no steps for about 20 meters due to the collapse in the summer rainstorm, and it is very difficult and dangerous. As long as you bring two shovels to clean up the snow on this 20 meter section, it should be no problem. But after crossing the mountain, the terrain on the south slope of the mountain is more difficult and dangerous. Let''s be careful.


    I still went to the restaurant and asked the boss to find a guide for us. He sighed and said, "brother, you don''t know what''s going on here. Once it starts to snow, it can''t stop. It will go down intermittently for at least five or six days. Now it''s about a foot thick. It will take at least one day to climb the mountain. How thick snow should it be on this day? Can it come back? Even if you pay more money, no one dares to take you. "


    It seemed that we had only left for ourselves, so I took out two hundred yuan, borrowed a pick and a shovel from my boss, and brought some jins of mutton. After walking out of the village, it was more than 10 a.m. before reaching the hillside. 80% of them will spend the night on the hillside tonight. I was afraid that Chen Xi could not stand the cold, so I told him to wait in the village.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was very righteous: "I don''t trust you alone. No matter how difficult it is, I will accompany Shifu you to xiaolongkou."


    I feel very warm when I say this. Although the disciple''s character is not good, he is still very sensible. I nodded and went up the mountain. But walking, I always feel my eyes dry and blurred. It should be the reaction of not sleeping all night and being hit by the cold wind. So I took out eye drops from my bag and asked Chen Xi to help me put two drops on my eyes.


    "Master, why are your eyes so red, as if they were bleeding." Chen Xi said in surprise.


    I took a breath and hurriedly took out the gossip mirror. Sure enough, my eyes were red. This is not the stimulation of the cold wind, nor the reason for not sleeping well, but evil!


    The root of this evil is the two piles of broken stones in the hundred step fist yard. His uncle''s, what evil array is that? I can''t resist it with my vigorous cultivation body? I suddenly thought of 15 heads. I jumped up from the ground. This is the "impermanent blood array", a strange magic that specializes in raising evil spirits in witchcraft.


    Its strange thing is that others are arrayed in accordance with evil gods, but it respects impermanence. Impermanence we all know that one is called the seventh master and the other is called the eighth master, so the number of those two piles of stones is the name of impermanence. And Chen Xi has seen that he is not evil for Mao?


    This array is exquisite. The way to the door is Yang. At this time, it''s just a pile of rotten stones. There''s nothing unusual. The way out is cloudy. It''s different when you look at it again. So the host cares about whether you look at it when you enter the door. If you don''t obey, please go out immediately to avoid seeing it again when you go out and causing trouble.


    However, once you get the move, you must be solved by the caster, and you must return to the yard and cast spells on the way in. It''s my fault this time. I didn''t listen to Guan Tieshan''s warning. But I wonder, knowing that many people ask you to see a doctor and put the array in the yard for Mao, wouldn''t it hurt countless curious people?


    "Go back and find another hundred step fist!" I said something very depressed and turned down the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, when I returned to the gate of guantieshan, I found that the fence door was closed and locked. I called a few times. There was no movement in it. It seemed that I had gone out. With such heavy snow, it was estimated that we would not leave the village, so we squatted in the snow and waited. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the boy coming back, and my eyes began to ache. I saw a red, flying snowflakes all over the sky, which seemed to turn into blood!


    I prepared several runes to drink, which didn''t work and became more and more serious. If I wait like this, I''m afraid my eyes will go blind first, then my whole body will fester and finally turn into a skeleton. I gritted my teeth and decided to go over the wall and find a way by myself. Because the impermanent blood array raises evil spirits. If you can find this evil spirit, it can be dissolved.


    I asked Chen Xi to watch outside the door. I climbed over the wall and slipped in. At the moment, I didn''t dare to look at the stones on both sides and ran straight to the door. The door was unlocked and opened with your hand. It was dark inside. There was a gloomy smell. I first whispered to Mr. Guan. I didn''t listen to anyone''s promise, and then came in.


    Then I had to close the door with my back hand. With a bang, the two doors closed themselves heavily!

 Chapter 163

    The room darkened and nothing could be seen.


    I was guilty of being a thief. I couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. I quickly stretched out my hand to pull the door. As a result, I couldn''t open it. His uncle''s, can''t there be a mechanism in this broken house? On second thought, I suddenly realized that there was an evil spirit raised by the impermanence array watching the house. Think again that inviting Ji Xian seems to be an authentic technique. 80% of the people invited are not Ji Xian, but the evil spirits raised by themselves. Otherwise, Ji Xian is a fairy. No matter how brave the dead ghost is, he doesn''t dare to fight with the fairy?


    When I thought about this, I took out the Bagua mirror from my bag and hung it in front of my chest. Then I took out a magic talisman to ward off evil spirits. I didn''t dare to spell it and burn it, lest it would leave ashes. He took out his flashlight and turned on the light. He saw that there was nothing in the outer room except the square table and two chairs, so he pushed open the door of the inner room on the left and went in. This is a bedroom.


    The things inside are very simple, only a bed and a wardrobe, and then a shrine is nailed to the wall. But the shrine is empty, there is no statue, only a green onion on the board. I said in my heart, who is the immortal without a statue? Does the immortal like to eat green onions?


    After a few eyes, he went over and opened the wardrobe. There were some washed white clothes hanging inside. There was nothing else. When I opened the bedding on the bed again, I still didn''t find anything. Finally, I aimed my eyes under the bed. If there''s nothing under the bed, don''t look for it. After removing the bed, I found a wooden board on the ground, which is slightly smaller than the bed. On the board was a big water jar, which was full of clean water.


    I lay down and smelled it. It was really not ordinary water. It sent out a strange smell. I can''t say whether it was fragrant or smelly. But it is certain that it is used to cultivate some evil thing. I forced the water jar away, lifted the board, and was immediately surprised. I almost took off and put the board back.


    Below is a coffin sized pit. There is a man lying in the pit, and this man is Guan Tieshan!


    This is a big surprise. Is this boy a human skin corpse? But after looking carefully, it was determined that it was not a human skin corpse, but a lifeless corpse!


    The corpse''s face was pale without any blood color. He closed his eyes tightly. It seemed that he had been dead for at least a few days. I took out a corpse talisman and put it on my hand. I touched the skin on his face. It was cold to the bone. Then I opened my eyelids. My eyes were gray. They were a pair of dead fish eyes. They were absolutely dead.


    There is no other species in the world except zombies, which can become dead and live. But the corners of his mouth can''t see the characteristics of zombies. His uncle''s, what''s going on?


    When I was thinking hard, suddenly the mobile phone rang, which startled me in this quiet and strange atmosphere. But wake up immediately. This is the code agreed with Chen Xi. Guan Tieshan must be back. I quickly covered the board, put on the water altar and moved the bed back to its original position.


    After finishing my things, I suddenly thought that Guan Tieshan was not down there. How could he come back from the outside? But now I can''t think about it. I''ll run away first.


    Just after running out of the outer room, I was silly and couldn''t open the door. At this time, I saw Guan Tieshan from the crack of the door and walked back to the door quickly. I was stunned. How come two Guan Tieshan won''t play apricot fake corpse with me? But apricot fake corpse technique is an urgent method to escape. Who will be at home and buried under the bed to play? Isn''t that enough to support?


    Seeing that Guan Tieshan was about to open the door, I quickly put away the eight trigrams mirror and evil talisman, rushed to the chair with an arrow step, and just sat down, the door opened with a squeak.


    "Why did you come uninvited and want to steal something?" Guan Tieshan came in and saw me sitting in a chair. He didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he looked very angry and raised his hand into a fist. Obviously, I knew I had sneaked into his house.


    I said coldly, "don''t do it first. I just didn''t listen to you. I looked at your yard and this symptom appeared. Who can I find if I don''t come back to you?"


    Guan Tieshan stared into my eyes and became more angry: "who makes you disobedient? You''re looking for a dead end!" Then he aimed at me and hit me in the air.


    I suddenly remembered the hundred step fist. I was so scared that I turned over and jumped out of the chair. With a click, the chair broke to the ground!


    I was very surprised. I always thought that the hundred step fist was a story made up by the restaurant owner. I didn''t expect it. It was so powerful that it broke the chair with one punch. If I hadn''t dodged in time just now, I''m afraid I would have been hit with internal bleeding?


    Guan Tieshan saw that he didn''t hit me, but broke his chair. He was even more angry. Then he punched me again. I quickly turned around the table and shrank into another chair. His fist immediately emptied, but the boy had a long heart and didn''t rush to the table. Instead, the "fist wind" hit the ground, banging and stirring up a piece of dust.


    "You didn''t sit in this chair. Get up, get up!" Seeing me sitting on the right chair, Guan Tieshan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to punch. Instead, he nervously urged me to get up quickly.


    My heart said, is this the seat of your evil spirit? When I was in doubt, I suddenly saw a dark, and then my eyes gradually lit up, but it was a gray sky. I blinked. My heart said it wouldn''t be yin-yang Road, right? Looking down at the pale complexion of his hands, his heart sank. He really entered the yin-yang road!


    No wonder Guan Tieshan is in such a hurry. It seems it''s better for me, but the conduction speed of this thing is so fast. Can I get up in time? His uncle''s, why do you open an entrance to Yin Yang Road? Do others go to the vegetable field for a stroll, while you walk on the yin-yang road?


    Whether you''re full or not, you''d better find a way to get your buddy back. On second thought, this boy is not like a good man. He didn''t have a good intention to wake me up just now. I''m afraid he was afraid of disturbing the evil spirits in the family. The result was that the evil spirit was frightened and angry and threw me into the yin-yang road. He probably couldn''t stand it.


    Just thinking, I suddenly looked up and saw two more dead ghosts in front of me, each wearing a suit. The face on the left was as white as paper and the face on the right was as black as carbon mud. But take a closer look, isn''t this black and white impermanence? Why is it different from the dress in the dream? Are you wearing a suit?


    But when I saw them both, I was surprised. My heart said that it seemed that it was going to be stroked again. It wouldn''t be that strange dream that came true and let my brother go on the road?


    "Are you Bai Yu?" Black impermanence asked with a cold face.


    My heart is talking nonsense. Since you know, why don''t you ask me? Thinking so, he dared not say so, so he forced a smile and said, "I''m Bai Yu, are you the eighth master?"


    "Don''t laugh!" The eighth master stared at me. The sharp eyes made me tremble.


    But the seventh master of Bai impermanence said with a smile, "Bai Yu, you may not know that you are destined to spend Yin since childhood. Your age and time are just right. You should not come again. Come with me now, but don''t be afraid. You won''t die. Press your fingerprints there and put you back. "


    My heart sank. When it was over, I still couldn''t escape the disaster of hitting. I was finally going to start my life!

 Chapter 164

    In the County Hotel, the strange dream was not a fake. It was indeed a post sent by the underground government in advance. If I didn''t reach Bruce Lee''s mouth, I might be able to hide for some time, but this time I hit the muzzle of the gun myself.


    But it hasn''t arrived at xiaolongkou yet. Why did you come in? I immediately guessed that it was because of the chair. The restaurant owner once said that Guan Tieshan''s magical ability is because he is close to the hanging coffin, but he can''t stay away from Bruce Lee''s mouth. Then there must be something psychic with the hanging coffin at home. It''s probably this chair and that evil spirit. When I came into contact with this thing, I reached xiaolongkou, so BIU went on the road!


    It''s his uncle''s, and he''s still BIU talking. Can you be more serious?


    I see fate can''t be changed. I can still be put back anyway. Let''s accept my fate. Sighed and said, "you two, I will absolutely cooperate with you. But what if my body falls into the wrong hands and I can''t go back? "


    The eighth master snorted coldly, "from now on, you are from the hell. Who dares to move your body?"


    The seventh master smiled and said, "don''t worry. No one dares to kill you before you come back to life." Then they turned and walked forward lightly.


    After hearing this, I was relieved. I followed up and said that it was good to become a person in the underworld. At least no one dared to touch me. It was very awesome. As soon as I relaxed and looked at the suit of black-and-white impermanence, I was curious: "when the two masters gave me a dream, they didn''t wear this outfit. How did they change to a suit?"


    The seventh Master said that the dream is not in the charge of their brothers. There is a special function responsible for it, and the underground government often dreams, still using the previous clothes. In fact, the underground government has long been reformed. From the administrative title and clothing, they are in line with Yangjian. Oh, that''s true. Otherwise, I''m a little suspicious. They were pretended by other dead ghosts.


    I asked if some psychic women in the world would also be recruited and requisitioned by the underground government? The seventh master spoke very well. He told me that the psychic girl belonged to the underground since she was a child. She had been hired long ago, otherwise she could not communicate with the underground. It was recorded vaguely in the supreme secret, but I guessed it long ago from her ability to communicate with the dead ghost. At this time, I still felt a sense of gloom.


    But then I asked, "since they are from the underworld, why do people dare to harm them?"


    The seventh master smiled and said, "people in China will not be killed? Whoever it is, it will die. However, the vulva fetus is better than the psychic woman. No one dares to move the body during the vulva. But when you return to the sun, you have to be careful. No one can protect you forever. "


    "Why haven''t psychic women been treated well without a vaginal fetus?" I was stunned.


    The seventh Master said with a smile, "because the vaginal fetuses are men and the psychic women are women."


    I was a little confused by what it said, so I asked, "why should men and women be different?"


    The eighth Master said angrily, "men are superior to women. Have you forgotten?"


    I almost fainted. You are still in line with the sun. Why Mao still retains the feudal tradition of men''s superiority over women? It seems that the soup is not changed, the clothes are changed, but the things in the bones have not changed.


    They followed them all the way to a magnificent and tall city tower, which was written in three big words: Ghost gate!


    Seeing these three words really makes people cry. I''m afraid it''s a kind of subconscious that people are born with. Although she crossed the Naihe bridge and was drunk by Meng Po and forgot her previous life, she was afraid that her sadness and unwillingness when entering the gate of hell had already been deeply branded into the depths of her soul and could not be driven away.


    Seven masters and eight masters led the way and went in unimpeded. Then, after passing huangquan Road, crossing the boundary river, we set foot on Qingshiban street, which is almost the same as the Yin mirage. But the street is more spacious, and the antique old buildings on both sides are basically the same. There are many shops, and dead ghosts float by from time to time. In this gray and lifeless environment, I can''t feel a little angry, and my brother has the impulse to cry again.


    The seventh master told me that this is the most prosperous Jiuyou street in the underground. The dead ghosts living here are either rich or expensive. Most of those poor ghosts are crowded in a corner. They are called slums in the world and poor ghost street in the underground. I asked where the Naihe bridge was. It pointed in front of the syncline and said that at the end of Jiuyou street, those who can''t get the reincarnation qualification will never be found. That place also needs tickets.


    I heard that there is a Sansheng stone beside Naihe bridge, which can let people see the past and future generations. Unfortunately, there is no chance. When crossing an intersection, I found a window open on a small building, and a female ghost looked under the window. I felt a little familiar. I looked up and looked carefully. His uncle''s name was Wu Bilian!


    The dead woman looked up at me and stared at me with a sneer, which made me cold in my heart. The seventh Master seemed to notice the situation, and then looked up. Wu Bilian quickly retracted her head and closed the window. My heart says that this woman has no relatives, that is, no one burns paper money and paper horses for her. She should be a poor man. How can she live so well?


    I immediately thought of the female ghost. She was a bit beautiful. As long as she wanted, she would be presented with her hands.


    The three of us crossed the whole Jiuyou street and finally came to the foot of a mountain, which was full of red flowers. These flowers are also found on the roadside of huangquan, called "other shore flowers", which are only found in the underground. At the foot of the mountain, there is a small fenced yard, in which there are several humble cottages, which looks very quiet.


    There is a plaque hanging on the gate of the courtyard, which reads in four white words: "the post station of passing the shade"!


    I guess this is the place where the seventh master and the eighth master press their fingerprints. All vaginal fetuses in the world should be reported here for the record. Sure enough, the eighth master shouted at the door and Bai Yu delivered it. There came a male ghost voice: "tell him to come in by himself. I''m busy."


    "No business!" The eighth master scolded angrily, pushed me into the door, and turned around with the seventh master. When I looked back to say goodbye, the two guys had long disappeared.


    I didn''t go in until I came to the door. Unexpectedly, the voice of the male ghost sounded in my ear just now: "there is a contract on the table. You just need to sign it. Then sit down and wait. I''ll tell you something later. "


    Where''s this thing? The sound is erratic and difficult to locate. When I came into the room, I saw a piece of paper and pen and ink on a square table. So I picked it up and looked at it. I looked up and wrote "lunar contract". Here are some contents that must be observed. First, we should always listen to the local government and work on earth. Second, we should keep this secret and not spread it casually. Third, you can go in and out of the underground at will in the future, but you should make a report before you come in, otherwise you will be punished.


    There are several rules in the underground. When I saw the last one, my heart sank. This article states that after signing the pledge, it will become a permanent slave in the underworld and can''t change its life. This word can''t be signed. If you sign it, you''ll never have a chance to change your life!


    What should I do? How do you think of a way to muddle through?

 Chapter 165

    I knocked on the tip of my nose and thought for a moment. Then my heart said that I would not sign first. I''ll see you later. So I asked you loudly where you are. Before signing the monogram, you have to find out our "cross Yin system"? That guy looks very impatient. Tell me to come back. I went out and walked around behind the thatched cottage. I saw a guy in a coir raincoat and a hat sitting next to an ancient well, fishing in the well with a fishing rod. Because the hat was very big and pressed against the brim, I couldn''t see this guy''s face for a moment.


    Dizzy, your so-called busy, so you''re fishing? But is there any fish in the underworld? Aren''t you fishing for bastards?


    I respectfully walked up to him and asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me big brother." The guy said without looking up.


    "Which department do we belong to? The contract did not specify when to die and whether to reincarnate after death? " I squatted down and said.


    Douligo said, "we are an independent department directly under the administration. Don''t you see that seven and eight have to give me three points? I tell you, boy, if you work hard under me, you can strive to increase your longevity. Reincarnation after death is no problem. But the afterlife incarnation is still a vaginal fetus! "


    His uncle''s, the afterlife is still a vaginal fetus. It''s better not to be reborn. However, there is an administrative department in the underground government, which is probably the highest administrative organ here. It''s awesome to work under it. But he not only lost the chance to change his life, but also became a Yin man in his next life. Not only did the cow force lose the cow, but I''m afraid there was no force left.


    My mood plummeted and I was not interested in asking about anything else. So he asked him, "what are you fishing for in the well?"


    "Catch ghosts! Shh... "He spoke a little loudly, as if he was afraid of being heard by other ghosts, so he hissed.


    I feel this boy is sneaky. He''s not fishing or bastard. What the hell is he fishing for? I was curious. The boy burst into laughter, threw up his fishing rod and pulled up a unkempt dead ghost. Throw away the fishing rod, press the dead ghost on the ground, lift up his messy hair, and immediately get angry: "your grandmother''s, why isn''t she a girl?"


    The dead man stammered, "Sir, I was born a boy!"


    I understand a little. The boy is fishing for ghost girls in the well. But I wonder why there are ghost girls in the well?


    "Dead ghost, you''re not on duty in the house. Where are you?" At this time, a burst of angry shouts of female ghosts suddenly came, which frightened brother Douli''s whole body.


    The boy quickly put the dead ghost just caught into my arms and said, "brother, find a way to throw it into the Ming River..." while saying, he threw the fishing rod underground.


    Before he finished, a female ghost suddenly appeared between us, grabbed brother Douli''s ear and scolded, "dead ghost, you''re fishing for women again!"


    "No, we were catching a thief just now. Hurry, throw it into the Styx..."


    I said, grabbed the dead ghost in my arms, got up and ran away. Female ghost is probably brother Douli''s wife. How bad is it to find it fishing for female ghost here? This boy is my immediate boss. I must help him kill ghosts and kill his mouth. Uh, kill ghosts? You can''t do it, man!


    Just as we ran around the corner of the house, brother Douli shouted, "sign first, and then get out of the hell."


    I turned my eyes and took care of it. He took the dead ghost and rushed into the house. He told him to pick up the brush, sign my name at the signing place of the contract, and then press his fingerprints for me. After we ran out, we looked back and saw the female ghost pulling brother Douli''s ear back to the house. The time is just right. It''s almost revealed.


    "Brother, don''t push me down the Styx again, or you''ll never get a chance to reincarnate." The dead ghost I pulled away kept crying.


    I said, "what''s your name? Tell me what''s going on and I''ll let you go."


    The dead ghost thanked me excitedly, and then told me that his name was su you. He was pushed down the river by his enemy. You can''t kill ghosts and set fire in the underworld, but if you have a grudge against anyone, you will secretly push it into the Styx river. The Styx river is the largest river in the underworld, and the Wuchuan river is its tributary. Because the underworld is afraid that the dead will use the Styx River to sneak across the Naihe bridge, so set up a Dharma array in the river. As long as you jump down, you will always be trapped underwater and never get out again.


    But the ancient well in the post station has a dark connection with the Styx river at the bottom, and it is also the only gap in the Styx River Dharma array. Many dead ghosts pushed down the river have the opportunity to rush down the shaft, and brother Douli is particularly lecherous. He often catches female ghosts in the well when his wife is not at home. After catching xxoo, they let them go. Male ghosts are different. If the original road is blocked back underground, they are afraid that they will be caught next time, so they will be thrown back into the Styx river.


    So it is. Brother Douli should be beaten. He''d better be beaten flat by his wife. For a while, he can''t find that the signature and fingerprint on the contract are false.


    "Thank you, brother. I offended a group of powerful enemies and can''t stay in the hell anymore. I''ll go out of hell and find a place to hide." Su you said and ran to Jiuyou street.


    "Wait, brother, I''m going out of hell. Let''s go together." I''m more anxious than it. I have to escape from the hell before brother Douli finds out the truth.


    Su you may be afraid of meeting an enemy, turn left and right in the street, cross between houses and run all the way to the gate of hell. But they were stopped by ghost messengers. They still remember me. I was the vulva brought back by black and white impermanence. Because the people passing the Yin are different, they are not really dead ghosts. The investigation at the entrance and exit is particularly strict. If a newcomer like me has not signed, he will not be allowed to leave the customs.


    I said I signed. Why didn''t Mao give it up? The ghost almost glared and scolded. Don''t fool your ghost Grandpa. If you sign and press the fingerprint, the fingerprint will appear on your forehead. In the future, with this mark, you can go in and out of hell at will. Listening to him, he turned his head and looked at Su you. His heart said bad. There were fingerprints on the boy''s forehead. What should I do?


    Su you was very alert. She immediately covered her forehead and said goodbye to me. She ran out. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I could only watch it disappear outside the gate. After staying for a while, Xin said that his brother was anxious to go back to the world to save LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao. Don''t delay. He''d better go back and sign a new contract.


    Unexpectedly, back to the post station, brother Douli was not there, and the ghost woman sat in the house. This woman looks like a steamed stuffed bun with pleats. She can look as ugly as she wants. No wonder my husband will secretly catch female ghosts. I have no appetite. When he saw me coming back, he said before I opened my mouth, we already know about the contract you signed with other dead ghosts. Can''t get out of hell and come back to sign again?


    I hung my head and admitted, "yes. I was fascinated and confused just now. Please, madam, give me another chance. "


    "Everyone has only one contract, which was made when you were born. As long as you sign it, you can''t change it. You''re finished. You''ll never get out of hell. However, the dead ghost who signed for you can revive his soul by borrowing a corpse and pretend to be you! "

 Chapter 166

    It''s a big surprise. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get out of the hell, but Su you can use my body to revive his soul and live in the world as a friend in the future. In fact, this is also acceptable. At least it can help me raise my grandmother''s old age and die. But who will save LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao? If Liu Jiayi destroys my body after it is revived, I can''t go back even if I have the chance to revive!


    "Steamed stuffed bun face" didn''t embarrass me. I let my brother out of the post station. Looking at the gray sky, he really wanted to cry. At the moment, not only is Guiguan nameless, but also he is banned in the underground. He can''t even think of Guimenguan. This is really called every day should not, called the earth does not work. Sitting on the hillside, I had no place to vent. I tore off many other shore flowers. Looking at the petals all over the ground, I felt more and more pimple in my heart.


    After sitting for a while, the heart said to go to the gate of hell again. When I got up, I had more heart, grabbed a handful of petals and stuffed them in my pocket. Not only can this thing be used as medicine to cure ghosts, but it also has some other wonderful functions. Dead ghosts don''t know. Maybe it can be used when it''s critical.


    But as I walked forward, I was also frustrated. Even if I went out of the gate of ghosts, I couldn''t revive. It suddenly occurred to me that I could catch up with Su you and bring him back to life. I attached to him and taught him how to use magic to save people. Thinking of this, I immediately felt refreshed.


    But when I walked back to the previous street, I was surrounded by several male ghosts. At a glance, it belonged to ruffians and other things. I suddenly understood what was going on. I looked up at the window of the small building. Wu Bilian was lying on the window with an evil smile.


    "Boy, when will you repay the money you owe us?" One of the male ghosts grabbed my collar and asked.


    I''m not from the hell at present, and the ghost pass is unknown. It''s useless to be beaten by dead ghosts. Do I dare to sue them in the Yamen? Although these bastards didn''t pay attention to me, I didn''t dare to ask for trouble. If they were sent to the yamen, it would be a big trouble. So I smiled angrily and said, "brothers, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No mistake, it''s you, pay back the money!"


    "How much do I owe you?"


    "Not much, 100 billion!"


    After hearing this, I almost didn''t get down, but then I recovered. This is a ghost coin. It''s no surprise. I raised my feet, wiped the soles of my shoes, put my hand into my pocket, pretended to take out something and said, "here you are."


    The dead ghost loosened my collar, stretched out his hand and slapped it. I patted a petal of the other shore flower in the palm of his hand. The grandson was immediately angry: "shit, play Grandpa, I......" before he finished, he rolled his eyes and fell down. The other shore flower quilt becomes an evil flower, and it can''t cooperate with the soil under the flower root, which will produce highly toxic. It was patted on the other party''s hand again. The flower juice stirred the soil and suddenly invaded its body. If it was not treated in time, it would be an idiot in the future. But an evil ghost like it is worth dying. Will I give it an antidote?


    Seeing that it fell to the ground, my friends didn''t know what had happened. They all gathered around to check. I took the opportunity to rush forward, and turned back to Wu Bilian in the window of the small building and raised my middle finger. Angry, the dead woman clenched her teeth and shouted: "kill the ghost, there is a ghost to kill the ghost!"


    Those accomplices turned around and chased, and two ghost messengers arrived at the scene. I was so frightened that I hurried into an alley and turned a few corners along the route that Su and I were walking together at that time. I saw that the door in front was open, so I rushed in recklessly, and then closed the door quickly.


    After closing the door, I was silly. Brother Douli was here, and he was holding a female ghost. He was biting each other, and he was not afraid to bite off his mouth!


    At this time, they found that a ghost had broken in, hurried apart and looked at me in panic. I finally saw the boy''s face. He looked honest and honest, but why was he so lecherous? The ghost girl in his arms, however, is also beautiful, so beautiful, but she is full of charm. At a glance, she is not a serious female ghost.


    "Grass, how dare you come to see me?" Brother Douli found it was me. He left the ghost and wanted to come to me.


    "Stop!" I turned my eyes and made a pause gesture¡° I just went back to the post station. Your wife asked me to come to you. When I found you, I''ll find a way to get me out of hell. "


    Brother Douli trembled when he heard his wife''s words, but then scolded: "fart, don''t fool me. I just went to the administration department to hand in the contract. How did it know I would turn the corner? "


    I was about to open my mouth. I just heard a loud cry outside: "the male ghost is Bai Yu. Who caught it and gave a reward of 5 billion!"


    Brother Douli immediately guessed what was going on. Hehe said with a smile, "boy, you didn''t fool me. Are you being chased by ghosts? I''ll hand you over now and get five billion yuan. "


    I said with a deep face, "don''t laugh, you''re infected with ghost willows!"


    Brother Douli was stunned: "ghost and willow?"


    I said with a smile: "many diseases of people and ghosts are the same. I''m a ghost doctor. Who else knows more than me? You are not only infected with flowers and willows, but also have dark circles around your eyes and green Yin Tang. This is a manifestation of serious Yin deficiency. Is your waist weak, you urinate too much at night, and your sleep is unstable? "


    Brother Douli stared: "yes, boy, you''re right. Originally, I wanted to go to the ghost shop to buy some yin tonic pills, but I was afraid of my wife. I never dared to go there. "


    I sneered and said, "is the owner of the ghost shop called Xi Feng? The boy cheated and kidnapped. Those drugs didn''t work. Besides, there is no need to take medicine for yin deficiency. Just drink more Ming River water and it will have a miraculous effect. It''s just that flowers and willows are more serious. Come on, let me take a pulse and see what method is better. "


    Brother Douli stretched out his wrist in disbelief and said, "why don''t I feel the willows?"


    "Feel it and you''re finished." I reached for its pulse and frowned¡° It''s pretty good. It belongs to the medium-term and is easy to treat. "


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Brother Douli was suspicious and shook my hand at the same time.


    I cut my voice and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s easy to do. See if there are a lot of blue spots on your arm."


    Brother Douli quickly stroked his sleeves and saw that the whole right arm was full of blue spots. He stroked his left sleeve again. It was all blue spots. I''ll tell it, is this just getting up? The other shore flower does not add soil. If the juice is allowed to infect the skin, it will quickly produce blue spots and spread to the whole body. This symptom is just skin allergy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t treat it. It will subside automatically in two days.


    "Grass, why is it so fast? It didn''t exist just now!" Douli was surprised.


    I shook my head, sighed and said, "if your wife sees these spots, you''ll be dead!"


    "Brother, don''t you have a way to cure me quickly."


    "It''s OK to cure it, but there are conditions. You must send me out of hell and find a way to bring me back to the sun! "


    "Your grandmother''s, I have a way to send you out of the ghost gate, but I can''t revive." Douli said angrily.


    I stared: "your grandmother''s, then wait for your wife to find out."


    "Your grandmother''s... I''ll find a way..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 167

    Brother Douli thought for a long time and said to find a relationship and ask for a "soul reviving sign". However, if the guy who presses your handprint borrows the body to revive the soul in advance, it''s useless to hold the soul reviving sign. My heart said that except that he and his wife knew about this situation, I''m afraid no one knows. Su you is just an ordinary ghost, and it''s impossible to understand these things.


    So he said to it, take the soul reviving sign first. Whether I can revive or not is a matter of my luck.


    Brother Douli said helplessly, "well, you wait here. We have agreed to take back the soul reviving sign. You should help me cure my illness. Otherwise, I have a way to send you to hell! "


    I shrugged and said, "you must send me out of hell. When you see my body, I''ll give you a prescription for treatment."


    Brother Douli glared at me and pulled the door out. After it left, the ghost asked me anxiously, "handsome boy, did I also catch willows?"


    I coughed and said, "of course, but don''t worry. I''ll cure you when I get the resurrection sign."


    The female ghost breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at me and almost didn''t hook my soul away. Just listen to its soft voice and say, "my name is Xiaojuan. I live here. Come to me if you have nothing to do in the underground." The words are full of teasing.


    I suddenly felt a little thirsty. I said that the ghost girl was a fox spirit with deep ecstasy. If I was seduced by it a few times, maybe the defense line in my heart would be lost. Now quickly change the topic and ask it, "do you know a female ghost named Wu Bilian?"


    Hearing the name, Xiaojuan immediately gnashed her teeth and said, "I don''t know this bitch. It took away a lot of my business and often found some evil spirits to bully me. If I hadn''t been covered with a hat, I would have been driven out of Jiuyou street. "


    I asked in surprise, "doesn''t brother Douli have a name? Why do you call it a hat? "


    "It''s called a hat. His wife''s name is belly pocket. She is a well-known female tiger in the hell. If I hadn''t been cornered by Wu Bilian, I wouldn''t have let Douli enter my door. If the female tiger knew, I would have to kill me! "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help feeling that it was as difficult to be a ghost as in the world. Especially female ghosts, in order to survive in the gap, they should put down their self-esteem and sell their body and soul to please those male ghosts and gain a foothold.


    I asked him about brother Douli. Xiaojuan said that although Douli was a little lecherous, she was kind-hearted. In fact, his wife is not very bad, but her temper becomes very grumpy because she has too much heart. But if you can control its body, it will be difficult to control its heart. The boy often sneaks out on the pretext of tolerance and steals food from Xiaojuan.


    While we were talking, brother Douli came back and nervously said, "grass, what a big mistake your boy has made. There are wanted officers all over the street."


    I said with a smile, "but I just knocked out an evil ghost and was shouted by Wu Bilian that I killed the ghost. That''s why I startled the ghost."


    "I dare not provoke Wu Bilian. It has something to do with the top. You''ve really eaten the courage of a bear heart and a leopard. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to think of hell. " Brother Douli sat down angrily.


    I also think the beehive seems to poke a little big, but brother Douli definitely has a way. No way, it can''t go back to see his wife. I kept silent and stared at it.


    "Well, I have to take you a shortcut." Douli stood up and said.


    He opened the door first and looked out. There was no ghost outside. Then he took me to the door. Then he made a random drill in the alley, successfully avoided the tracking of ghost difference, and finally slipped out of Jiuyou street to the foot of the mountain, not too far from its post station. This mountain is called Nili mountain. The Styx river flows around the foot of the mountain. Not far ahead is the most famous Nili Bay prison in the underground except hell. It''s the largest prison in hell to imprison those criminals who can''t go to hell.


    Over this mountain, there is infinite evil. Dead ghosts can''t survive at all. And there are ghost guards on the mountain, and no dead ghost is allowed to climb over the mountain without permission. Because there is a shortcut called douligo over there, which is a loophole left by the beginning of the underground. The formation of all things in heaven and earth is not perfect and flawed. The flaw of the underworld is in a crack in the infinite evil land, which can lead to the world from now on!


    After brother Douli took me to the top of the mountain, a ghost suddenly appeared in front of me and blocked the way. Brother Douli smiled and said, "little sunspot, how was the ghost girl who gave you last time?"


    "OK." This is the ghost of little sunspot. He immediately changed into a smiling face¡° Brother, when will you catch a female ghost again? "


    "In two days, the tigress looks too tight. No more gossip. I have something to see. We''ll talk later. " Douligo pulled me forward.


    "Brother, didn''t you bring the ghost to me?" The little sunspot shouted behind.


    "I''ll catch a female ghost tomorrow." Brother Douli said without looking back.


    "Well, I didn''t see anything."


    He''s a little lecheron again, but if he doesn''t color, we really can''t get through it. Douligo took me down the hill without saying a word. When I got here, I couldn''t see a flower on the other side, and the bare stone beach was boundless. It took me to a deep stone crack and said that if I drill down from here, I will go directly to the world. It''s just night in the world at the moment. Write three words of Xiao Longkou on the back of the soul reviving sign with ghost blood, and then you can go directly back to the body.


    Then he took out a bamboo stick and handed it to me. I took it in my hand and looked at it. There were three small words "soul returning sign"!


    I said, "thanks!" I''m going down and I''m pulled by this boy.


    "You haven''t said the recipe for curing ghost willows."


    I smiled, took out a handful of soil from my pocket, stuffed it into his hand and said, "go back and take it with water, and the blue spots on my body will be eliminated in half an hour, that''s good."


    Brother Douli glared and said, "boy, if you dare to play tricks with me, I still have a way to get you back even if you are reborn."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. Go back." As I spoke, I bit my finger, wrote the words "xiaolongkou" on the back of the bamboo stick, and then fell into a stone crack.


    Suddenly the wind was blowing in my ears, and I couldn''t see anything in front of me. After falling down for a full minute, I could see something in front of me. Although it was still dark, I could see my body curled up on the ground. This seems to be a very small cave. There is little room for the body here.


    I can''t help wondering, shouldn''t I be at Guan Tieshan''s house? Did this bastard hide in the cave? No, I have to see if there is a way out in other places. I can''t run around when I''m still a ghost and my legs are convenient. When I was about to go outside to have a look, I suddenly saw a ghost not far away. His uncle''s is Su you!


    It seems to understand this. It came here to revive the soul. Thinking of this, I dare not leave and stab myself directly.


    Man, it''s back!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 168

    When I opened my eyes, I felt very happy. Although it was not the first resurrection, this time it was a "parking space grab", and I almost couldn''t come back. And after resurrection, the evil spirit of the body was gone. Evil itself is caused by invading the soul, and when the soul goes to hell, it is equivalent to taking a bath and coming back, clean and comfortable.


    I turned over and sat up, but I forgot that the cave was too small and banged my forehead against the stone. It made me look like Venus and almost fainted.


    Just when he was dizzy, Su youyou came to him and said angrily, "shit, I''m running hard and jogging, but you still took the lead. But this body is mine. Get out quickly, or I''ll kill you. We''ll break up as soon as we clap! "


    The grandson dared to threaten me even though he wanted to rob me. He really blinded your titanium dog. I rubbed my forehead and said with a smile, "you can kill me."


    "Ha, I really don''t want to live. I can tell you, if you die this time, you will be sent to hell! " Su You poked out the ghost''s head from the stone wall, and the green light on his eyes sparkled. The cave was green and more frightening than the underground atmosphere.


    Now my head slowed down, half leaned against the cave wall and said, "don''t scare me, sir, I''m not scared."


    "Hey, you''re really determined to die, so I''ll take you on the road!" The boy suddenly stared at a pair of ghost eyes, emitting a ferocious murderous spirit, and stretched out his hand to fork my neck.


    I had already found a yellow talisman and a red rope from my bag. When its ghost claw touched its throat, I slapped the Yellow talisman on it. The pain boy let out a ghost cry and quickly retracted his hand. I took advantage of the situation to throw out the red rope, entangle its hands, and then pull out the peach wood sword, which is a wild smoke on it!


    "Ouch... The pain is killing me. Stop it. Stop it, sir, I beg you..." the boy was scratched by the peach wood sword, and finally he cried.


    "You son of a bitch, I was kind enough to save you, but you wanted to occupy my body. He said, "how do you know that if you press the fingerprint, you can revive the soul with the dead?" I clenched my teeth in anger and kept beating my hands.


    "I said, I said. I was a Mr. Yin and Yang before I died, so I know these ways. It''s my fault. I don''t dare to think about you again. Let me go... Ouch... "


    "OK, let you go this time, but don''t let me see you again in the future, or you will be scared!" I was tired too, so I stopped to breathe.


    The boy kept saying, "I dare not see you again, I dare not see you again..." and the Ghost Head disappeared and disappeared in the stone wall.


    I suddenly felt a move, pulled the red rope and pulled it back: "help me see where this is and where there is a way out?" At this time, only by virtue of the green light on its eyes, can we see a hole on the left, which is the same size as the cave. It seems that this is a straight tube concave hole. What''s going on outside, but I can''t see it clearly.


    "Can you let go of the red rope? It hurts me!" The boy begged.


    "Let you go? Treat me like a fool? Stop talking nonsense and get to work! " I stared at him, then threw the red rope and threw the boy out of the cave.


    I put a long red rope. It has no way to run. It can only explore the terrain outside. After a while, he said that there was a big cave outside. Countless caves were chiseled on the cave wall, and the bones were placed inside. Don''t look at the exit. It came in from there just now. I know the way.


    So I climbed out of the cave and only saw its green eyes. Because the place was too large, this light was like the light of fire, and I couldn''t see anything around. Suddenly I patted my forehead with my hand. I thought I was a ghost. There was a flashlight in my bag. The backhand took the flashlight out of the bag and turned it on. I saw that it was a dome like cave, with a bulge in the middle and an arc around it. The area is about 300 square meters, which is really big.


    Hollows were dug out on the four stone walls, and there were white bones in each hollows. I feel like this is a family tomb. After death, the bones are buried in the pit. Although there is no coffin, this burial method is relatively simple. It can not only save a lot of burial expenses, but also live together with our ancestors, children and grandchildren. It is a very good idea.


    "Come on, take me out." I pulled the red rope and shouted the grandson around like a monkey.


    Su you, with a bitter face, took me to a concave hole opposite. There was no skeleton in it, but a stone. The stone is made into a round ball, which just fills the whole cave. It points to the pebble and says that the exit is here. Ghosts can go in and out at will. People are very sad to go, because the stone is too heavy to move.


    This should be a tombstone. You can see it''s not light. I''m sure I can''t move it. Then he pulled the red rope and said, "I''ll count to ten. If you don''t move this stone, you''ll be scared!"


    "No, I said brother, I really can''t move this stone."


    I ignored it at all. Now I''m counting to five. The boy had no choice but to walk over with a sad face and pull the stone out. Hundreds of kilograms of big stones moved, but it seemed that they couldn''t get them out. My heart says that the potential of dead ghosts is great. There is absolutely no problem with hundreds of kilograms of things, but the boy is too cunning to make real efforts.


    OK, I let you play tricks. Do you think I dare not kill you after counting ten? Thinking of this, he quickly finished counting in one breath and swung his peach wood sword to his forehead. Scared, the boy screamed, put a pebble on his whole body, and quickly took the stone out. It looked very funny.


    "Next time you dare to move your mind with me, be careful that I cut your head with a sword and kick it as a ball!" I stared at it and gave a warning.


    "Never again, brother. Let''s go." The boy hung his head and went into a hole in the cave.


    In fact, it''s older than me, about 30 years old, but it called me big brother when it started in the underground. It''s also used to it. I followed the drill out of the hole and found that there was a tunnel outside, but it was very short, only four or five meters long. The front was the end, and there was no way out.


    Su you said to me, "I came in here."


    I looked back along its fingers. There was a seam about two feet wide on the stone wall, but it was full of stones, which was also a dead end. When I stared, didn''t I mean I didn''t say it? Man, what I want is a way to live!


    Seeing that my eyes were wrong, the boy quickly said, "I''ve been here before. There''s no stone in this mountain gap. Why can''t I get through?"


    I was stunned: "where is your home and when did you come?"


    "My family is from Yaotian ancient town. I heard the legend of hundred step boxing. I want to touch some fairy spirit when I run here. Who knows I''m unlucky and killed in the hole over there." He said and pointed back to the end of the tunnel.


    I was surprised. Is this xiaolongkou? But now, without thinking so much, he turned back and asked, "is there a hole here?"


    "Yes, but it''s very dangerous below. There are rocks everywhere. It''s possible to fall at any time. After I went down, I was suddenly killed by a falling stone. " The boy looked depressed.


    When I came to the end of the tunnel, I saw not only a movable slate on the ground, but also a shoe. This is a lady''s mountaineering shoe. It looks very familiar, because LAN Xiaoying was wearing this style when she came. My heart was pounding. Was the girl down there?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 169

    I picked up the shoes. The more I saw them, the more I thought they were LAN Xiaoying''s. then I couldn''t wait to lift the slate.


    Su you shouted, "stop!"


    I was so frightened that I took my hand back. He looked back at it and scolded, "you can''t keep your voice down. People are scary in such a place. They will be scared to death!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I want to remind you that it''s a flip door. Opening it like this will take me down. I slipped like this at that time. "


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How come there are so many flap doors in my brother''s experience? Does it have anything to do with Shiyan village? I''m afraid it''s impossible here. First, it''s too far away. Second, xiaolongkou has a long history. If there is a connection, Shiyan village will follow it.


    Knowing this trap, I took a step back and shook my head with Su you. The boy said bitterly, "it''s me again. This is my place of death. I don''t want to touch it at all. OK, OK, don''t stare. Can''t I go? "


    Su flew to the top of the slate from the floating body, stopped and hung in the air, and then stretched out his hands to pull down the slate. With a crack, the slate turned from left to right. When the stone slab stood upright, Su You stabilized it, exposing the dark holes on both sides, and a wisp of cold air rose from it.


    I said in my heart that it was lucky to be reminded by the boy, otherwise I would have been taken down by the flip board just now. Now the probe went over and shone down with a flashlight. It was very deep below, at least more than ten meters. Countless dangerous stones grow on both sides. They seem to be loose and in danger of falling at any time.


    There was a pile of rubble at the dark bottom, but the cold was too heavy, and there was a faint white fog. I couldn''t see whether anyone was there. But no matter whether LAN Xiaoying is down there or not, we have to go down and have a look to be at ease. So he took out the rope from his bag, gave it to Su you at one end, tied it to him at the other end, and said to him, "I''ll go down and have a look. You''d better not play tricks, or even if I die, I can break your soul."


    "No, you can rest assured. If you find my bones below, it''s best to bring them up. I want to go back to my ancestral grave. "


    Seeing that it said so sincerely, I was a little relieved. Then it grabbed the rope and pulled the slate, and I slowly slid into the hole. The hole is not too big. It is only more than one meter in diameter. It is surrounded by loose stones. As long as it is touched, it may fall. Maybe it will cause a chain reaction and lead to falling stones. I will end up with Su.


    In the midst of panic, he landed slowly. Fortunately, Su you didn''t have evil intentions. The rope was pulled very steadily and didn''t touch the surrounding rocks. Soon I fell to the bottom and stepped on a pile of stones. When I came down, I took an electric light and shone it into the stone crack. I found that there was a corpse indeed. It should be Su You''s.


    Then turn around and look at the surrounding terrain. It is quite wide below, about more than 100 square meters. It is narrow in front and back, narrow in left and right. The ground is paved with neat bluestone slabs, and the walls are also made of stones, like a spacious tunnel. Look to the right, only seven or eight meters is the end. Looking to the left again, I suddenly found that more than ten meters ahead, there was an inverted stone slab, and a man was pressed below. I couldn''t see the man''s face for a moment. I only saw a black hair spread on the ground.


    My heart pounded, so I ran desperate, squatted down and lifted her long hair. I was surprised immediately. It was LAN Xiaoying who finally found her!


    But seeing her face pale and bloodless, a heart sank again. I quickly opened her eyelids and looked at her vital signs. I breathed. I''ll breathe under my nose. The breath is very weak. It seems that if I come one day later, the girl will die!


    Almost her whole body was pressed below, only her head was exposed. If you want to save her, you must turn over the whole slate. I put the flashlight on the ground and reached out to move the lower slate. I felt very heavy, at least seven or eight hundred kilograms. I didn''t dare to lift it myself, lest I couldn''t lift it and kill the girl again.


    Looking up to the front, I saw a hole in front. This stone slab should be the door plate to block the hole. It is estimated that Lan Xiaoying just came close. The stone slab collapsed and pressed her under. But how did she save her life when such a heavy slate hit it?


    This is not the time to think about it at the moment. When I turned to ask Su you to come over and help, I suddenly heard a click above. It seemed that the stone slab was covered, and the red rope immediately fell down. I can''t cry well. The boy was still playing tricks and took the opportunity to escape. After the slate was covered, the red rope was broken and the bondage was completely removed.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. How can I open this heavy slate without this boy? After knocking on the tip of his nose and thinking about it, he turned back and moved a few stones of different sizes, then lifted the slate several centimeters high and kicked the two small stones below respectively, so as to support the slate. Lift up a few centimeters and fill in a slightly larger stone. After repeating this several times, I was just tired. Finally, I raised the slate to a height of about a foot and dragged LAN Xiaoying out bit by bit.


    Gently rolled up her trouser legs. Strangely, I found that there was no damage. I reached out and touched it. It didn''t seem to break her leg bones, which made me very curious. She used an electric light to irradiate under the stone slab. She suddenly realized that there was a crushed stone beside her just now. Obviously, when the stone slab fell down, it was just supported by this fulcrum and saved her life. The stone can''t stand the heavy smashing of the slate, broken and collapsed. Although it won''t hurt the girl, it also stuck her in and couldn''t climb out if you want to climb.


    Such a lucky chance is lower than the chance of winning the lottery. It can be said that it''s really bad luck!


    I took out all kinds of prepared talisman water from my bag, found a talisman water to recover from extreme weakness, pried LAN Xiaoying''s mouth open, took a needle and pushed it in. Then she drank a few sticks of glucose and worked together with runshui. Then untie her cotton padded jacket, hold her close to her body in her arms and warm her up.


    After about half an hour, LAN Xiaoying''s face was slightly bloody and slowly opened her eyes. After seeing me, he was stunned, then smiled, opened his pale lips and said, "have you come to the hell to find me?"


    I smiled and said, "you''re not so easy to die. With me, you''ll never die!"


    "You must lie to me..." the girl said and coughed.


    I said painfully, "you need to rest now. Don''t talk."


    She nodded gently. Just about to close her eyes, she asked, "do you want to take the opportunity to eat my tofu?"


    I pretended to be angry: "am I such a person? Besides eating your tofu, you are also eating my tofu. I don''t mind. What else do you have to say? "


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me, then closed her eyes, but a peaceful smile floated from the corners of her mouth.


    I looked at her smile and was moved. In fact, I really want to thank Baibu boxing. I don''t know if I can find this girl without this trip to hell. And now I understand how important the girl is in my heart. For her, I will not hesitate even if I sign a new Yin contract!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 170

    With LAN Xiaoying in my arms, I don''t know when I fell asleep. These two days are really too tired. The most important thing is to go in and out of the underworld. It really needs to peel a layer of skin, which will cause great damage to people''s body. Fortunately, I have been prepared for this. There is a kind of rune that can quickly recover my vitality.


    We didn''t know how long we slept. LAN Xiaoying woke up first. I was awakened by her slight struggle. She looked much better now and could lift her head from my arms. Seeing that I woke up, he blushed and said, "haven''t you eaten enough tofu yet? Get up! "


    I got up with a bitter smile and helped her up and sit down. Take out the cooked mutton and water from the bag and let her eat some. After getting the food supplement, she was obviously much better. She asked me how I found here.


    "Tell me first. I can''t wait to know how you disappeared and how you got here?" I zipped up my down jacket as I said.


    "First of all, I''m still dizzy!" LAN Xiaoying said, holding her head.


    I know she''s pretending, but let''s go with her for now. So I told you all about the experiences I had when I lost contact with you on the phone.


    "Have you entered the underworld or escaped?" LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were full of horror.


    "Shh! You''re afraid the Hell won''t hear you. Tell your story. " I didn''t look at her angrily.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced: "I''m still dizzy..." the girl even lied.


    "I''ll rub it for you."


    "Well, I''ll say it."


    In fact, her coming to participate in archaeological activities has nothing to do with Huasi. I didn''t intend to go, but my classmate called that day and said that someone found a human skin in Bruce Lee''s mouth. There was a traditional character "None" on the human skin, and there was a train ticket for ''62. As soon as she heard about the situation, she changed her mind and decided to participate in the activity.


    Just because I drank too much and sang and danced around the flower shop, I was very angry, so I didn''t tell me the truth when I left. She joined the archaeological team in the county. On the same day, she rented a Zhongba to live in Yaotian ancient town. The next day, she set out before dawn to arrive at shoudian village, had breakfast in the village, and then went over the mountain to xiaolongkou.


    She searched the unmanned village across the Yellow River and found no clue about the Wuming train. Later, he went up to the top of Xiaolong mountain with the archaeological team and set up camp. He wanted to descend from the top to reach the cliff tomb coffin. But it''s easier said than done. The archaeological team is not equal to mountaineers. Except for her, she has no rock climbing experience. Then I understood why I urged her to come again and again. The reason is very simple. I asked her to take the lead.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t refuse. After the archaeological team arranged the mechanical hanging equipment, she went down to investigate the situation first. However, every time we approach the hanging coffin, the equipment will have problems for no reason and have to terminate the operation. When you live in a tent at night, you sometimes hear strange and dense cries. Several of the girls were frightened and were sent back to Yaotian ancient town early to wait.


    Then strange things happened frequently. Either the equipment suddenly lacked parts or someone disappeared. The missing parts were finally found in a cave on the hillside, and the missing people came back by themselves. All their memories of going down the mountain were lost. After doing this for several days, I can''t enter the cliff tomb.


    I was going to spend a week to find out the situation first and come back after the spring of the next year. Ten days later, nothing was found. Although they are somewhat impetuous, they are unwilling to evacuate. They decide to stay for another two days. If not, they have to withdraw. At this time, there was a problem with the power generation equipment and the mobile phone could not be charged. Since then, it has lost contact with the outside world.


    As a result, the stay was four days, because the generator could not be repaired properly, and finally had to choose to evacuate. But on the last night, there was an accident. A strong wind blew that night and the tent was almost lifted. She felt frightened and couldn''t sleep. In the latter half of the night, I suddenly heard strange cries again, and footsteps were mixed in the wind. I walked up and down between the tents, feeling uneasy. She dared to go out and have a look. There was no one outside, and she couldn''t see anything unclean with her psychic eyes.


    Just coming back, I found that the door curtains of many tents were flying in the wind, so I felt very strange. Why didn''t I tie the door curtains tightly? She took a flashlight to illuminate a tent at random. There was no one in it. She felt something wrong in her heart. She looked next to the tent and no one was there!


    In addition to the five girls and her who were sent back to Yaotian ancient town, there were nine men. Their backpacks, mobile phones and all their supplies are in the tent, but people are strangely missing. She began to panic. She shouted the names of these people on the top of the mountain. The voice was transmitted far away and echoed faintly between the two Gorges, but there was no response.


    She thought that there must be ghosts. These people were fascinated by ghosts. Maybe they went down the mountain. She hurried back to her tent, packed her bags and hurried down the mountain. But halfway, I met a woman with long hair and sweet appearance. She thought it was a ghost. She looked carefully with psychic eyes and could not see any evil spirit.


    The woman told her her her name was Liu Jiayi and her husband''s family was from shoudian village. Because I came to play with my husband during the day, my husband disappeared. I looked back and forth on the mountain alone. Finally, I lost my way and was very afraid.


    When I heard this, I was also very surprised. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t see that Liu Jiayi had a problem. Is she really human? But how did she climb such a high stone wall with Chang Hao? When I mentioned Liu Jiayi just now, I didn''t mention the woman''s name. LAN Xiaoying didn''t know we were talking about the same woman, so I didn''t interrupt LAN Xiaoying and continued to listen to her.


    Liu Jiayi cried and convinced LAN Xiaoying that she was true, so she took her down the mountain and asked her if she had seen those people from the archaeological team on the way. Liu Jiayi said yes. It seems to have turned from here. When LAN Xiaoying looked at the corner, it was where the parts were often lost.


    LAN Xiaoying asked Liu Jiayi to wait here. She ran to the cave to find out the trace, but she didn''t see a trace of people when she went in. When he was about to retreat, an extremely fuzzy face suddenly appeared in front of him. This face was like an archaeological team member, but it was specious. She was also a little confused at that time, so she followed that face into the depths of the cave. Then he completely lost consciousness until he was hit by a stone slab.


    She had no idea how she came in or where it was. When she looked up into the cave door, she could vaguely see the face, hidden in the stone, very strange. She dared not look again, and she could not get out of the heavy pressure of the slate. The torture of cold, hunger and fear persisted for two days and then passed out. If I hadn''t found here by mistake today, I''m afraid I''d be on the yin-yang road by now.


    I listened to her finish and looked up at the hole in front of me. Originally, LAN Xiaoying was still very weak and didn''t want her to use psychic eyes, but in order to verify whether this thing was still here, she said to her, "look over there."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded her head and looked at the direction of the cave door. Suddenly, she exclaimed, "it''s that woman, Liu Jiayi!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 171

    I was stunned. Is Liu Jiayi a dead ghost or a stranger? Immediately lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure it''s Liu Jiayi''s ghost?" Then he pulled out the peach wood sword from his bag and took out two needles and two runes.


    "You can''t be wrong. This woman is very beautiful, so she impressed me deeply. I think she may have been killed. The ghost was lured here and trapped in the stone wall. " LAN Xiaoying stared at the dark doorway and kept her voice to the lowest.


    I was stunned again: "still trapped in the stone wall?"


    LAN Xiaoying said softly. My heart said it was strange. What she saw was not a zombie, but a ghost. But how can his mother show up in the sun?


    "Don''t move around here. I''ll give you a rune to resist the attack. I went inside to find Liu Jiayi. She took Chang Hao! " I handed her a needle and stood up slowly.


    "What? You said Liu Jiayi took Chang Hao? " LAN Xiaoying whispered in surprise.


    I waved to her to stop the sound, then crossed the fallen stone gate and ran into the cave. Take a flashlight and take a picture inside. It''s a square cave. There''s a cold glow on the stone wall, but I can''t see Liu Jiayi. In the left corner, there was a corpse curled up, so I looked around with a peach wood sword.


    I suddenly saw a human skin at the foot of the corpse, and my heart was cold. Squat down and take good care of the electricity. Yes, it''s the ticket of Wuming train. And on the human skin side, there is an old train ticket, which starts from Beijing and ends in Nanjing. It just passes by Huangyu City, with a red stamp on it. The time is 62 years!


    From this bone, it doesn''t look like a zombie. The zombie left a black sediment on the bone because of the conversion between human and corpse, and the color of the white bone was not abnormal. In addition, the zombie itself is a passenger of the non ghost train, and it is impossible to receive human skin. This may be the survivor of the accident train in 1962!


    However, although he escaped the disaster that year, he failed to escape the life of the Wuming train and finally died miserably in the cave. However, the man has been dead for a long time and seems to have left no clues. It is impossible to know the accident of Wuming train at that time.


    Thinking of this, he sighed sadly, put away the human skin and train ticket and put them in his pocket. Just got up, suddenly heard a sound on one side of the stone wall. The sound sounded like a collision. I was stunned. Is there someone across the street? So I rushed forward, reached out and knocked on the wall, but there was an empty sound. Look around. It''s far from chongmen. It''s not like the hiding place of Liu Jiayi''s ghost. What''s in it?


    At the moment, there was a continuous collision sound in the stone wall. The heart said, whatever it is, open it first. Take the flashlight to look carefully on the stone wall, and you can see a gap. So he took out the ghost token from the bag, inserted it into the stone crack, pried it with force, and pried open a wide seam.


    Then he put his hands in and pulled them out, and immediately pulled down a large stone slab, revealing a concave hole two meters high and one meter deep. However, I was surprised to find that a man stood straight inside and almost filled the cavity completely without much room. It''s hard to say whether it''s a person or a corpse. In this case, it''s better to start first. Then he raised his peach wood sword and stabbed him on the forehead. As a result, the guy purred and seemed to be stabbed.


    At the same time, I found that the man''s eyes were shining, that was not a zombie. Take a closer look, his uncle''s is Chang Hao!


    Because the boy''s mouth was stuffed with smelly socks and unkempt, he couldn''t recognize it if he didn''t look carefully. I quickly pulled him out of the hole and pulled out the smelly socks in his mouth first.


    "Sleeping trough, how did you come to save me?" Chang Hao said with a cry.


    "I didn''t even know you were here. It was a mistake." I said, untie the rope for him.


    "If you don''t come again, I will be destroyed to death. Do you have anything to eat? Give me some. I''ve been hungry all day today. I haven''t eaten a mouthful. "


    "Wait a minute, untie the rope and..."


    Before I finished, I suddenly heard a click on the stone wall in the direction of the tunnel door. I have a sudden heart attack. Is it Liu Jiayi this time? Immediately stopped, picked up the peach wood sword and stood up. At this time, a stone slab hit the ground heavily and raised a piece of dust.


    In the dust and smoke, I saw a concave hole in the stone wall over there, in which a woman was standing. The woman''s face was pale and her eyes widened. She looked very scary!


    "It''s Liu Jiayi, she''s hiding from us..." Chang Hao''s rope hasn''t been completely untied, so he hurried to climb up. As a result, he tripped and rolled out.


    I stared at Liu Jiayi, who was shrinking in the cave. I wondered why I caught Chang Hao here and didn''t kill her, but she died herself? I walked over with endless doubts in my heart. Just in front of the cave, the body suddenly swooped down. At the same time, a black gas came out of the center of my eyebrows. The woman started!


    I quickly dodged away, waved a peach wood sword and cut to heiqi. The dead women didn''t dare to fight peach wood sword, and quickly drifted to one side. But it didn''t know that I had pulled out a needle tube, pushed and shot a curve silently, and was sprayed right away. With a cry of pain, the dead woman quickly drilled back into the body. It seems that it is not powerful after death, which makes me a little relieved.


    At this time, his body was rolling down at his feet, and his claws suddenly popped out and grabbed my ankles tightly. The woman was so strong that she almost crushed my ankle bone. I grinned in pain, took up the sword and cut it on its forehead, which made it tremble all over, so I released my two claws.


    I dare not be careless any more. I quickly jumped back and sprayed the remaining half tube of Rune water in my left hand on his face. The painful woman rolled on the ground and made a strange squeak from her mouth. Seeing that the water was sprayed, I also bit the peach wood sword in my mouth, took out the corpse talisman and bent down to stick it to the center of its eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, the woman''s body rotated 180 degrees to the ground and immediately swept me to the ground. His uncle''s almost broke my bones. The peach wood swords in my mouth are thrown far away, which makes me angry. You''re forcing my brother to enlarge!


    Immediately pull out a needle tube with a needle from the bag. It contains the synthetic Rune water for killing ghosts and killing corpses. This is a newly developed new product. It''s right to experiment with this dead woman. He threw himself forward and just pressed on it. Before it reacted, he took up the needle and stabbed it in the chest.


    Er, the thorn is a little biased, on a peak!


    However, it also worked. Under my strong push and shot at the rune water, the dead women fluttered fiercely under me. It''s like a big fish being held down. My brother can''t hold it for a moment. Instead, he was thrown out of the cave!


    "Lying in the trough, don''t run. What if you leave me alone?" Chang Hao cried inside.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 172

    LAN Xiaoying saw me fly out from the inside, staggered to her and asked, "are you okay?"


    I shook my head, stood up from a carp on the ground, and rushed into the entrance hole. I saw the dead women still struggling in situ. Chang Hao was so scared that he rolled to the corner and curled up next to the white bone, but the boy hadn''t found it yet. I immediately threw a tiger at Liu Jiayi and pressed it on her. My right hand suddenly fell on the needle tube and pushed the remaining Fushui completely into her body.


    "Ho ho ho..." the dead woman was not fluttering, her limbs twitched violently, and a muffled cry came out of her throat.


    LAN Xiaoying held the door opening and said, "its soul has broken up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Jiayi''s body suddenly stopped and didn''t move. Fearing that my soul would break up and there was still corpse gas, I first pasted a rune on its forehead and then grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and stuffed it into its wide mouth. After a long time, the woman was silent. It seemed that even the soul and corpse were all hung up, so she wiped the sweat on her head and breathed a sigh.


    I turned over and got up. My heart said how the woman could handle it so easily. I always felt that something was wrong. Squatting down and carefully examining the body, I didn''t find any abnormality, but it was an ordinary body. The temperature in the cave is too low, the soul is not detached, and the body shows no signs of decay. It is difficult to determine the exact time of death for the moment.


    But I don''t understand. How can such an ordinary bargain appear in the sun?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and suddenly said, "I said you have a corpse fetish, but you still don''t admit it. After making out with the dead body and touching it again, can you take into account our feelings? "


    This almost made me faint, rubbed my forehead, stood up and said, "if I don''t make out with him, how can you two feel now. Chang Hao has a bone fetish. You see, he seems to have a lot of energy holding a pile of white bones. "


    Chang Hao was watching the fire from the shore. When he heard this, he turned and saw himself pressed on a pile of white bones. He was so frightened that he screamed and rolled back. He scolded me angrily: "your boy is so damaged that he didn''t untie the rope with me just now. If you hang up, it''s nothing, but how can I escape? "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. At this time, we had a tacit understanding. I shrugged and said, "you just hang up as a buddy. Don''t you like familiar women very much? Enjoy Liu Jiayi here slowly."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "do you want to leave him something to eat?"


    "Leave something to eat and let him drink." I said and went out.


    "Hey, Xiao Ying, he hung up. Aren''t you still fine?" Chang Hao said pitifully.


    "Just think I''m dead!" LAN Xiaoying learned from me to shrug her shoulders and walk out of the door.


    "Brother... I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore..."


    After we had played with him enough, we went back, untied his rope and took out food and water. The boy was really like a hungry dog and wolfed down for a while. LAN Xiaoying and I sat down and asked him how he was brought here and how Liu Jiayi died? The boy slurred as he ate.


    That night, he hit his head in the bus and passed out in a coma. When he woke up, he found that he was in the cave. However, Liu Jiayi was also there. She applied hemostatic drugs to his wound and got something to eat. He asked where it was. Liu Jiayi just smiled and didn''t answer. When he was full, he got into his arms and began to take off his clothes.


    Speaking of this, Chang Hao looked up and found LAN Xiaoying nearby, so he skipped this paragraph and went on. Later, he was tied up by Liu Jiayi and shut into the stone wall cabinet. I haven''t seen this woman all day. I don''t know she''s dead. If I don''t come to save him, I may starve to death.


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying stared at him and asked, "there''s a lot missing in the middle. Come on, I don''t care."


    Chang Hao blushed: "isn''t that great? It''s all inappropriate for children. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "let''s go and let him continue to enjoy himself here."


    "You go, you think I''m afraid? Bai Yu, we are brothers. You won''t leave me alone, will you? " The boy said disdainfully.


    I shrugged: "well... You know I can''t provoke overlord..."


    Chang Hao gnashed his teeth and stared at me: "worthless!" Then he reluctantly told the whole process. Liu Jiayi was so debauchery that he came here to roll the sheets. He rolled countless times on the first day. He couldn''t count how many times. He was so tired that he almost foamed at the mouth and hung up. It''s really creepy to hear that the other party wants more, and the soul will fly out of the sky.


    LAN Xiaoying listened silently, then turned around and walked away. Who knows, he glanced back at me and scolded, "hooligan!"


    I smiled innocently and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Chang Hao now had enough to eat and drink, fell to the ground, touched his stomach and said, "when you listen to me about rolling the sheets, your eyes are full of hooligans. I can see that. How can your overlord not see... Ouch..."


    I stepped on his hand and turned away. Came to Liu Jiayi''s body, squatted down and began to undress it. LAN Xiaoying stared at her, and Chang Hao shouted, "shit, you really have a corpse fetish?"


    "This is the true color of a hooligan." As I said this, I stripped off the body''s clothes, carefully examined the body, then turned it over and saw countless marks pierced by the tip of a needle on my back. I wonder why it''s a feature of raising corpses. Why are corpses so counseling?


    Along the trace of being stabbed on the back, all the way to the neck, and then hidden in the long hair, I can''t see it anymore. I gently opened my hair at the back of my head and suddenly found three pinholes in the back of my head, which seemed to glitter with metal light. So I took out the magnet from my bag and sucked out three black needles several inches long behind my skull.


    While she was looking at the black needle, LAN Xiaoying suddenly gave a sigh. I was stunned. I looked down and saw that the body decayed rapidly and soon turned into a pile of white bones. I was surprised and said, "no, it has been dead for a long time. It was under the control of these three black needles that it kept the body from decay. After pulling out the black needle, from the perspective of decay rate, he died for at least a year, or even longer. "


    Chang Hao exclaimed, "no? Don''t scare me. I won''t have sex with a corpse so many times, will I? "


    LAN Xiaoying came over holding the wall, looked at the white bone and said, "if I die so long, I won''t fail to see it. At that time, she was really a person with sufficient Yang and no evil spirit. What evil law are these three black needles? "


    I shook my head: "black needle, I don''t know, but I''m sure what you see is definitely a dead man. Otherwise, it is impossible to climb the cliff and escape with Chang Hao. " After that, as like as two peas of Tieshan were put to mind, there was a body identical to me in his family. Is Liu Jiayi the same as him?


    But what kind of magic is this? After searching the book of supreme secret, I didn''t find any records about it. To get the truth, you can only find Guan Tieshan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 173

    Chang Hao''s body was even weaker than LAN Xiaoying because of his excessive sexual indulgence these two days. He adjusted the corresponding Rune water for them to drink. After LAN Xiaoying drank the rune water for the second time, she recovered quickly and was able to walk freely. Looking at the situation in the cave, she said that from the stone sealing the door, it should be a tomb, but it seems that there is a cave burial custom in this place. The hollow hole dug out on the stone wall should replace the coffin, and then sealed with stone slabs. It can be regarded as being buried in the coffin.


    But after hearing that there was a large mass grave above, LAN Xiaoying thought for a moment and said that it was also a kind of cliff tomb. You guessed right. It must be a family tomb. However, the structure of the upper and lower tombs is very strange. The lower tomb seems to have higher specifications, and the hanging coffin on the top is undoubtedly the highest in terms of height and complexity.


    It''s just that we can''t find the funerary objects. It''s difficult to determine whether the tombs on the upper and lower floors have a relationship with each other, and what kind of family comes from the middle-level family tomb.


    After she came here, she read some information. Xiaolongkou has two villages with a history of at least hundreds of years. Although everyone guessed that the owner of the hanging coffin and the bones buried in the cave might come from these two villages, this hanging coffin, known as the Dragon coffin, put a mysterious veil on this matter.


    I poured cold water on her when she gave full play to her imagination and was comprehensively analyzing the background of the tomb owner. That''s what I said. Since Bruce Lee''s mouth has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times, how can he bury imperial figures? You should know that this place is the least safe when fighting together, and when the enemy soldiers suffer heavy losses, they must hate the defenders to the bone. Once the pass is conquered, don''t you take it out of the other party''s imperial mausoleum first?


    Although the tombs of the previous dynasties will be protected after the change of dynasties, who will take so much into account when fighting, especially when the soldiers are red eyed? And the most famous story of Wu Zixu whipping three hundred corpses in history is well known. Therefore, it can be inferred from various factors that the owner of the hanging coffin cannot be an emperor, but at most a local tyrant. Rich, so we need to build a tomb with the highest specification. Eighty percent of the local tyrant was called the earth emperor, so it spread to later generations and evolved into a dragon coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying thought about it and didn''t refute it, so she said that before the hanging coffin was excavated, everything was speculation. Now stop talking nonsense and find a way home.


    We came out of the cave and looked up at the dangerous shaft hole above. Although the upper rope was stuck by the flap, we didn''t dare to take risks. The three people came to the opposite stone wall. There was obviously another stone gate, which was the same size as the stone slab that pressed LAN Xiaoying. LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said that she suspected that there might be another tomb behind the stone gate.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "not necessarily. I think it may be a way out."


    "You mean, I entered from here?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I said no, you came down from above. Suddenly I remembered that she was still barefoot and that shoe was in my bag. Then he took it out and let her put it on.


    After the three people studied in front of the stone gate for a while, I asked them to step back, reach forward and push a few times. At first, the stone gate didn''t move. Then it moved slowly, but suddenly it swooped down at me. Fortunately, I was prepared and flew back quickly. At the moment when the slate fell to the ground, I also retreated outside the smashed range, but my toes were less than two centimeters away from the slate. It was really dangerous.


    The three of us went in and had a look. Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying guessed right. It was another tomb. There was a gap in the stone wall, and there was a coffin hole inside. LAN Xiaoying wants to uncover a slate and explore the funerary objects inside. I said I''d better forget it. For fear of mechanisms, it''s important to find out the way.


    The three people went back the same way and had only the idea of making a shaft hole. But after thinking for a long time, I finally gave up. The rope is stuck on the stone slab and is not firm. Once it falls, it is not only dangerous to fall to the ground, but also may hit the surrounding stones and be killed before it falls to the end.


    What about this? The three people went round and round in the cave. Chang Hao suddenly remembered something and told us that after he was locked in the cave, he heard a click somewhere. Then Liu Jiayi didn''t make any sound. 80% of the sound was the mechanism to go out.


    This made us seem to see a glimmer of dawn in the dark, and asked Chang Hao to determine the direction according to the approximate sound source. But how could the boy identify the direction from the sound? I don''t know if he started the movement of the stone door of the tomb at that time. I searched everywhere outside, but I didn''t find any clues.


    After I stroked my thoughts again, my eyes suddenly lit up and went back to the tomb to check in the concave hole where Liu Jiayi''s body was stored. There was an obvious gap in this slate. I just reached out and pushed it, and the slate clicked back!


    It was so easy, but we put all our thoughts outside. If it weren''t for Chang Hao''s reminder, we still couldn''t think there was an exit in the coffin hole. I climbed out with a flashlight and found that it was an artificially excavated tunnel, very narrow. The cat twists and turns forward and sees the light.


    When I came near, I saw clearly that I had reached the exit. But this exit is very hidden. A large number of dead vines are covered outside, so that it is day outside, but there is not much light transmitted in. I gave the flashlight to LAN Xiaoying in the back and pulled away the dead vines outside. Suddenly, the snow stopped outside. The mountains and fields were covered in silver and looked dazzling!


    Chang Hao shouted happily. I looked back and smiled at LAN Xiaoying, but the other party suddenly sank his face: "go out and see what I''m doing?"


    Chang Hao couldn''t control his mouth again because he was too happy: "of course he wants to play a rogue... Ouch..." just said, he was kicked three meters away by LAN Xiaoying.


    I poked out my head and looked down, and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Below is the Wanren cliff. The Yellow River forms a long snake at the bottom, winding through the canyon. Looking left and right, I found a slope not far from the right, about more than ten meters away. However, you can climb along the withered vine, but you don''t know whether the withered vine can bear people''s weight.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I first drilled out, grabbed the withered vine and climbed forward. The cane sank immediately, and the cold wind made the spirit tremble. Fortunately, the cane was tough, so he climbed to the end and went up the slope. Then I found a short rope in my bag and threw it over. I asked LAN Xiaoying to tie it around her waist in case of an accident.


    After receiving the two of them, Chang Hao experienced such difficulties and dangers. He was sweating all over his head and lay down in the snow nest with his hands still shaking.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked up. Not far away was the top of the mountain, and the hanging coffin was close in front of us. But there is no way to climb up, and with a thick layer of snow, you can''t go up at all.


    "Look, there are footprints here..." after I lowered my head, I suddenly found shallow footprints on the hillside.


    "Whose is this?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 174

    Who knows whose footprints this is? According to the truth, only Liu Jiayi has been to this place, and the footprints are also its. Judging from the depth of the footprints, they were left before the snow stopped. According to the time calculation, that is, before I came, it could not be Liu Jiayi''s.


    I looked at the size of the footprints carefully. His uncle''s footprints were really a woman''s footprints. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Was it left by the ghost of Liu Jiayi? That''s ridiculous. Do dead ghosts leave footprints when they walk?


    With this surprise, the three people followed the footprints down. Fortunately, there is more than two feet of snow. Each foot will sink deeply. On the contrary, it is not afraid to slide down. It took half a day to finally get down to the foot of the mountain. In front of us, in addition to the river bank a few feet wide, is the Yellow River.


    Due to the rapid flow of water in this section of the river, although the climate is cold, it is not frozen. We sat in the snow nest to have a rest and ate something. LAN Xiaoying pointed to the recess on both sides of the opposite mountain and said that there were two unmanned villages. I looked far away, but I was blocked by trees and couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    At present, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to go back to shoudian village. With their weak bodies, they had to find a way to cross the river and recuperate in the village.


    The two of them relaxed and we went east. LAN Xiaoying said that there was a suspension bridge not far ahead, leading to the opposite bank. Footprints can still be seen along the way. After finding the suspension bridge, strangely found that footprints were on the bridge. After crossing the suspension bridge, then turn east and enter a village.


    LAN Xiaoying told us that this village is called Shidong village, and the village on the west side of the mountain is called Shixi village. All the villages are small in scale. It seems to be a family style village, in which the buildings, leftover furniture and daily necessities look like the style of the Miao family. The emergence of Miao village in Shandong is really strange. At first, Chang Hao didn''t believe it, but as soon as we entered the village, we both stayed.


    The houses in the village are all wood and stone buildings, and stilted buildings can be seen everywhere. Although the appearance is broken and full of vicissitudes, this is by no means the architectural style of the north. Looking back at the hanging coffin on the cliff, my heart said that no wonder there are cliff tombs here. It seems that the people of these two villages have collectively migrated from the south.


    After entering the village, I found that the footprints disappeared strangely and could not be found anywhere. We are cold and tired at the moment. We are not in the mood to find footprints, so we chose a relatively intact stilted building to go in. When the villagers moved away, they only took away the heavy things such as soft furniture, which could not be transported over the mountain, so they all stayed. The bamboo chairs and benches they used were indeed different from the daily necessities of the local people, which made me more sure that they were a Miao people who migrated from the south.


    We walked around the room and found charcoal and charcoal pots, so we took them to the living room to make a fire for heating. Not long after, the room warmed up. Chang Hao sat comfortably in a chair, crossed his legs, slightly closed his eyes and looked very comfortable. LAN Xiaoying sat in front of the charcoal fire, baking soaked shoes and trousers.


    I stood in front of the window, looked at the gradually sinking sky and said, "the food in the bag is barely enough for us tonight. We will find a way to go back to shoudian village tomorrow morning. Chen Xi is still there. We should find him as soon as possible. "


    "I''m not talking about you. Don''t worry about him." Chang Hao opened his eyes and told me.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at him and said, "although his apprentice is broken, he won''t be promiscuous. He is much better than you."


    The boy stared at the pot without opening it, but he didn''t dare to talk back to the "overlord" in the end. He only got rich in a dull voice.


    I took out all the food in my bag and said, "go to bed early after eating."


    Chang Hao ate casually and sat down in a chair to sleep. LAN Xiaoying and I sat in front of the charcoal basin chatting. I asked her which classmate invited her this time? The girl said that she was in the same class. Before, Yuan se often participated in activities together. His name is Yun Zhenhui, a native of Pinghe county. After graduation, he returned to the county and worked in the cultural relics management office.


    But this activity was not organized by him. An archaeological team in the province heard that there was a hanging coffin at xiaolongkou, so they came to explore it. Considering that these people had no climbing experience, he contacted her to help.


    It turned out that the owner of shoudian village also called the leaders from the county. It is estimated that he said Yun Zhenhui. Think of the mutton soup in the restaurant, I began to greedy. At this time, Chang Hao screamed. We quickly turned around and looked back. We saw the boy jump up in panic and say, "there''s a ghost!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked behind him and said, "there''s nothing."


    "No way. I slept well just now. Someone pushed my head and told me to leave his place." Chang Hao said with a bitter face.


    I said, "maybe it''s a dream. Keep sleeping."


    Chang Hao curled his mouth and continued to sit down and close his eyes. But before long, there was another scream, jumped up and said, "this is not a dream. I dare take my personality guarantee. There is definitely a ghost. Ah, that guy pushed me again! "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned, looked around on the chair and shook her head and said, "psychological effect, the room is very clean."


    I said with a smile, "do you have personality? Sleep with you. " As long as LAN Xiaoying can''t see anything wrong, it''s no problem.


    Chang Hao said he didn''t dare to sleep. He crowded into a fire with us. It seems that he doesn''t seem to have a psychological effect. I was curious that it was getting dark and the brightness of the charcoal fire was not very bright, so I took out a flashlight to illuminate the chair. I was stunned and remembered that this chair seemed to be the same as Guan Tieshan''s home chair. But I didn''t pay special attention to the appearance of the chair at that time. I''m not sure.


    "Xiao Ying, sit up and try to see if something strange will happen." I dare not sit in a chair again. I''m afraid I''ll fall into chair phobia all my life.


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head reluctantly, walked over to sit down and said to me, "don''t you believe my eyes?"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "I don''t believe it. I''m afraid this kind of chair has spirit."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "even if it is spiritual, I can detect some..." before she finished, she suddenly fell forward and seemed to be pushed by someone. The girl quickly got up, turned around and looked at it in surprise. It seemed hard to believe that she was really haunted just now.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Sure enough, someone pushed it. It''s too strange. I still can''t see the problem." LAN Xiaoying looked stunned.


    Chang Hao hugged his body with both hands and said, "I said it was true. You don''t believe it."


    I immediately felt a talisman and was about to walk over. Suddenly, I heard a rapid and strange voice outside. Chang Hao immediately shrank into a ball. LAN Xiaoying and I immediately ran to the window to peep out. I saw the fire shining in the village, turning half the sky red.


    "What a ghost this time!" LAN Xiaoying said nervously.


    Chang Hao plumped and sat on the ground, but covered his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 175

    I''m not afraid of ghosts. With the Yellow talisman and talisman water in my bag, I can cope with the dead ghosts in a village. But after looking at it for a while, I found that these lights were not on fire, but torches. Soon I saw a team of cavalry in armor galloping forward. Each of them lit a torch in their hands, and the light of the fire shone as bright as day in the village. But the horse''s hooves trampled on the snow. Although they clattered, they didn''t leave any hoof marks.


    LAN Xiaoying was also stunned. Where did so many ancient cavalry come from? One by one, although they looked manly and energetic, their faces were pale, their eyes were green, and they had no expression at all. They were definitely ghosts.


    They soon came to the door. Many dead bodies were dragged behind the horse. Some soldiers had heads on their guns. They looked very scary in the light of the fire!


    I suddenly thought of a situation and hurriedly pulled LAN Xiaoying apart. They shrunk their heads and squatted down. Whispered to her, "this is the transit of Yin soldiers. Isn''t this place an ancient battlefield? These dead ghosts may be the ghosts who died that year. Because their bodies are incomplete after death, or they sink to the bottom of the river to feed fish, they lose their reincarnation qualification. They stay here and complain about their souls. They often haunt due to the weather or geomagnetic field. They''ll be fine when they pass. "


    Unexpectedly, Chang Hao heard too much movement outside the door, his body shook, his hand touched the brazier, and screamed miserably. My heart is not good, just want to rush over and cover his mouth, the door is blown open by a cold wind!


    At the same time, the sound of horse hoofs suddenly stopped, and the outside of the house suddenly fell into a dead silence. There was no sound, as if the air had solidified.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. She nodded gently, indicating that these guys were frightened and stopped outside the door. Yin soldiers are different from ordinary dead ghosts. They maintain a strong style of strict discipline and joint combat. We can''t do it. At present, the situation can only remain unchanged to cope with changes. Hold your breath and squat on the ground to avoid further stimulating each other. Then he waved to Chang Hao and told him not to make another mistake.


    The boy looked like he was going to cry and bit his scalded hand into his mouth. Not only did he dare not take a bite, but he didn''t even have the courage to look out.


    For a time, it was frightening inside and outside. Only when I heard the cold wind blowing in, the fire seedlings in the charcoal basin swayed by the wind.


    After a full two or three minutes, the door closed with a squeak, followed by the sound of horseshoes and went forward. Our hearts suddenly fell to the ground!


    After a few minutes, the sound of the horse''s hoofs faded away and completely lost the sound. We wiped the cold sweat on our heads and looked out of the window. There is no trace in the dark night. It should be gone. We both took a breath and went to see Chang Hao''s scalded hand. It was just a blister. It didn''t matter.


    I took out the scald cream and put it on him. The boy is still so scared that he can''t look at the door with his head down. I said nothing, Baijiu, and then slept, and said, I took a bottle of liquor from my bag.


    The boy said bitterly, "you know, I won''t come with you even if I kill you. It''s so scary!"


    "Tomorrow we go back to shoudian village to find Chen Xi and go home immediately." I opened the bottle, took a sip of wine and handed it to him. The heart says he doesn''t know what''s going on with Chen Xi. Don''t go missing. Now the mobile phone has no power and can''t be contacted. We have to go back to shoudian village. But I don''t know if I can climb over the mountain.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the flickering charcoal fire and said nothing. She didn''t know what was on her mind. Chang Hao drank two liang of wine and his mood gradually stabilized. Remembering the advice just now, he began to defend himself again.


    "In fact, ghosts are nothing to be afraid of. I just pretended to be afraid and retreated the enemy with this kind of advice tactics. Facts have proved that I am right and very wise. " The boy began to run the train.


    LAN Xiaoying asked contemptuously, "that was hot just now. It was also a tactical need?"


    Chang Hao blushed and said, "of course, this is a bitter meat trick."


    LAN Xiaoying looked at him contemptuously and said, "since you are so powerful, go back to your chair and sleep."


    She didn''t mention the chair. I forgot about it. When I looked back, I suddenly found that the chair was missing!


    Where''s his uncle''s chair?


    Chang Hao still said firmly, "that''s someone else''s land. I can''t occupy it. I''d better sit by the fire pot."


    I saw that neither of them looked back nor dared to make a noise. My heart said, is this room strange, or is there something wrong with the whole village? Judging from the passage of Yin soldiers just now, Yin soldiers should often patronize here. Aren''t the villagers afraid? Why did you move out and didn''t go before? This makes me feel that there are problems in the whole village.


    Thinking of this, I took out a needle and sprayed a circle of Rune water around the three of us. No matter what evil spirits, they dare not invade at will under the protection of Fushui circle.


    "Why draw circles?" Chang Hao asked puzzled. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the back chair was missing¡° Where are the chairs? "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she quickly turned back. Then she glanced around the room in surprise, frowned and said, "there''s nothing. Why is the chair missing?"


    I gasped: "no matter what the situation, don''t make a fuss. I''m on duty. You two sleep for a while. "


    Chang Hao said with a cry, "can you sleep?"


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "didn''t you say you''re not afraid? Why, it''s tactical needs?"


    The boy refused to show weakness in front of women, so he stood up and said, "tactics, proper tactics!"


    LAN Xiaoying was too lazy to whet her mouth with him. She lowered her head and said to me, "this room is very strange. Why don''t we change places?"


    I also tilted my head and whispered, "the whole village should be very strange. Don''t think so much. Go to sleep." What they need most now is rest.


    LAN Xiaoying said softly and closed her eyes.


    Chang Hao also closed his eyes, but before long, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in horror: "close your eyes, all eyes..."


    I frowned: "you have a logical problem. What do you mean, closing your eyes is all eyes?"


    Chang Hao said bitterly, "after closing his eyes, he saw countless eyes staring at me. It''s so scary."


    LAN Xiaoying also opened her eyes immediately with a little panic in her eyes. She whispered to me: "I also saw countless pairs of eyes. I wanted to communicate with them, but I couldn''t catch them. It''s very strange. I can communicate with the underworld, but I can''t touch what''s close in front of me. "


    This immediately reminded me of the chair in the hundred step fist family. After sitting on it, he took me into the yin-yang road. It is estimated that the situation here is similar. Every place in the village is channeled with some mysterious thing, and this channeling channel is very secret, which makes LAN Xiaoying''s channeling eye unable to capture.


    I''m going to say don''t sleep. Let''s talk. Chang Hao looked up at the window and exclaimed, pointing to the side and shouting, "there are a pair of eyes, especially... Very terrible!" Then he covered his face with his hand.


    LAN Xiaoying and I turned around quickly and saw a pair of eyes on the window glass, staring at us. LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her eyes and wanted to hook it with her psychic eyes. I hurriedly pulled her and said, at present, you are still very weak and can''t be brave. Then he stood up, pulled out his peach wood sword and walked to the window.


    Suddenly, there were countless pairs of eyes outside the window, crowded together, and goose bumps all over me!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 176

    As soon as I saw so many eyes, a peach wood sword couldn''t solve the problem at all, so I pulled out a needle tube, aimed at the window and pushed the Fushui past. As soon as Fushui touched the glass, these strange eyes disappeared together. I rushed to the door, opened the door and looked out. I saw that there were all paper money in the snow!


    I see. I''m afraid there are rules in this village. Although everyone is empty, outsiders are not allowed to move in. I immediately turned back and told them to pack up, so I hurried out of the village. If you stay a little longer, you don''t know what will happen. LAN Xiaoying didn''t ask so much. She pulled up Chang Hao, put on her backpack and followed me out.


    Suddenly there was a rush sound, followed by a snowflake, and the three of us looked up in surprise¡° "Gaga" came a few crow calls, and we were relieved. However, in this quiet and strange village, these crows added a bit of gloom.


    The three of us walked to the outside of the village. After a few steps, we suddenly found a row of footprints in the snow. No, it''s paw prints to be exact. Under the irradiation of the flashlight, the trace of this line is very clear. Because it is too deep, the claw print is more than two feet deep, and you can''t see what shape it is at all.


    LAN Xiaoying said strangely, "whether it''s a monster or a beast, it''s impossible to have only one claw. What will this be?"


    I stared at the paw print and suddenly remembered that Chang Hao followed Liu Jiayi. At that time, Liu Jiayi suddenly lost her legs and walked with one hand. Judging from the size of the paw print, it''s almost the same as a woman''s hand, but Liu Jiayi has hung up. It''s impossible to grow meat on the bones again, right?


    "Don''t worry so much. Get out of the village first." I threw my head down and went on.


    However, after walking a few meters, the two stilted buildings in front collapsed with a roar, and each fell down towards the middle of the street. The scattered stones and wooden beams immediately blocked the road!


    Chang Hao trembled and said, "they''ve broken the road. Do you like you, or you''ll stay!"


    I didn''t glare at him, but I couldn''t help feeling cold at the bottom of my heart. This is obviously a ghost circuit breaker. We are neither allowed to stay in nor agree to our leaving the village. I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying. She frowned and said she couldn''t see anything. She looked very upset after saying that.


    This is the only road to the west of the village. Since it is broken here, we have to go to the east of the village. Looking back, I burned an opening symbol, hoping to play a role. Who knows, when we were about to reach the east entrance of the village, several stilted buildings collapsed one after another. In the dust, several big trees were broken and the road was blocked.


    Chang Hao was completely frightened and trembled all over. He didn''t even dare to fart. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. The girl gritted her teeth and said, "climb over!"


    I shook my head as a sign not to act rashly. Pull out a hair from his head, then take out a piece of yellow paper from his bag and fold a paper man. Wrap your hair around the paper man, bite your finger and drop blood on it. After kneading the formula and reciting the spell, the paper man is equivalent to channeling with me and becoming my substitute. In the eyes of ghosts and evil spirits, this is me!


    At that moment, he threw the paper man onto the collapsed ruins. There was another sound of collapse. Two buildings fell down in front of, behind, on the left and right, all falling towards the paper man. As soon as I picked, the paper man jumped out between the collapsed buildings. But then it was pressed down by a big tree. No matter how to drive the formula, the paper man didn''t move and looked like he was crushed to death.


    LAN Xiaoying''s frightened face was like earth. Fortunately, she didn''t climb over the ruins. Otherwise, it would be difficult to escape under the containment collapse of four buildings and trees.


    The exits at both ends of the village are blocked, and we have no way to go. This is forcing us to return to the original room and continue to play with the mysterious enemy. But do we dare to go back? These buildings fall down. There is still a glimmer of hope of escape outside. If they suddenly collapse in the house, we can''t escape.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "it''s better to stick to it until dawn."


    I looked back at Chang Hao, who was frightened out of his wits, and then leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you can''t wait for dawn. You still remember the lesson of Hu family village. The other party won''t let us wait until dawn. If we wait, we will die without a place to bury. "


    "But there is no way to go." LAN Xiaoying looked around and said.


    I said, "it''s not that there''s no way. You ignore an important situation, which is the footprints we followed all the way."


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes lit up: "yes, this man only went into the village and didn''t go out of the village. It means he''s still inside. She may be the black hand behind the scenes. As long as we find her, we can get rid of this dilemma. "


    "You''re wrong. She''s long gone from the village." As I said this, I turned to look at the whole village.


    "What do you mean? At the entrance of the village, her footprints suddenly disappeared. I think she used light kungfu to get into a room. This is a way to confuse the eyes. " LAN Xiaoying frowned.


    I nodded and said, "yes, she really used lightness Kung Fu. It should be several times more powerful than your lightness skill. This is not to confuse the sight, but not to let people find that there is a third way out of the village. And this third road may lead directly to shoudian village in Shanbei! "


    LAN Xiaoying picked her eyebrows and looked very charming. She only heard her ask, "do you mean authentic?"


    "Not necessarily. Let''s find the footprints first." I turned around and walked to the alley between the two stilted buildings.


    LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao immediately followed up. The girl asked, "since she used lightness skills and entered the tunnel, how can she leave footprints?"


    I said as I walked, "I told you it''s not necessarily a tunnel. It may be a hidden route. The south of the village is a precipice, so it is a dead end. I think if there is a hidden route, it must be here. " Then he took out a plastic bag from his bag, poured out some powder, gave it to LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao, and asked them to reconcile it with saliva and wipe the center of their eyebrows.


    "What is this?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "This is the duyang grass prepared by ourselves. The effect may be slightly worse, but it also has miraculous effects." As I said this, I spit in my hand, mixed the powder and put it on the seal hall. This is prepared with several herbs according to the principle and composition of duyang grass. I named it "Bai''s only Yang".


    After the three men had powdered their foreheads, they lost their trace in the eyes of ghosts and evil spirits. They walked calmly through the alley without any incident. But that doesn''t guarantee that the other party won''t find us. If we climb up the ruins, I think the other party has the same means to show us. And the footprints we left in the snow, which can''t hide from the enemy''s sight. Wiping duyang powder is just to strive for a little "invisible" time to successfully find that person''s footprints.


    At the end of the alley, there is a cliff. The southernmost stilted building is built along the mountain. There is no road left behind the building. But just under the cliff, the man''s footprints appeared!


    Just then, a chill suddenly came behind us. LAN Xiaoying and I turned around at the same time and were stunned!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 177

    When we came to the cliff and accidentally found the missing footprints, a dark shadow approached behind us. The severe chill from this thing made our back muscles ache. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly turned around and saw a strange monster standing upside down a few meters away!


    This thing has no head, only a trunk and a lower limb that says the leg is not a leg. I took a flashlight and thought it should be an arm. Because this limb is thin and very similar to a human arm, but its claws are deep in the snow and can''t see what it looks like. But at the same time, we were also sure that the paw print just found in the village was its.


    Chang Hao turned around and shouted, "it''s Liu Jiayi, it''s Liu Jiayi..."


    Needless to say, Liu Jiayi was like this to scare him. Liu Jiayi is already dead, and this is definitely not it.


    LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and whispered in my ear, "it''s not a ghost. You can only see that the evil spirit is very strong and very evil."


    It''s not a ghost, it''s a demon. I suddenly thought of another thing. It should be the evil doing of the bus. This kind of thing has something to do with Liu Jiayi, and where Liu Jiayi appears, it should also follow. With its power, it can turn the bus carrying dozens of people around, so it should be easy to push it to the stilted building. Then it was the one who cut off our road just now!


    Thinking of the power of this thing, I couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. I looked up at the buildings on both sides. The distance was no more than three meters. In case of collapse, we had no chance to escape.


    So he whispered to LAN Xiaoying, "I''ll try the demon subduing talisman water later. At the same time, you can take Chang Hao to wear it from between the two buildings to the front alley as fast as possible."


    The girl understood what I meant, bit her lips, and finally nodded.


    Sure enough, I guessed right. When I just pulled out a needle, the monster suddenly disappeared. We didn''t blink, but we didn''t see how it disappeared. Then the buildings on the left and right sides in front collapsed into the middle of the alley with a roar. Suddenly, stone and wood were flying, and there was no time to push and shoot the rune water. They pulled Chang Hao and LAN Xiaoying together and turned and rushed to a house on the right.


    Just broke through the door and went in, big stones fell outside the door like rain, which is where we stood just now. Run a little slower. The three people must be smashed into meat paste. Then this grandson will have meat dumplings tonight!


    Although I escaped, it was safer in the house. I pulled Chang Hao to the stairs. LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously, why do you have to go upstairs in this case? I couldn''t even explain to her and rushed to the second floor at one go. As soon as they rushed into a room, the monster laid hands on the building. After a violent shake, the whole building fell to the left, and the three people couldn''t help rolling back to the door.


    I threw Chang Hao onto the windowsill and shouted, "jump out of the window!"


    LAN Xiaoying understood what she meant. She jumped up, grabbed my collar and took it to the window. At this time, Chang Hao had broken the glass and flew out with a loud exclamation. Just as the whole building fell to the ground, LAN Xiaoying and I also went out of the twisted window and fell into the alley behind the building.


    The stones and wood flew around in the direction of collapse, and what splashed on us was nothing more than broken glass. LAN Xiaoying and I climbed up from the ground, pulled up Chang Hao, who was shaking with his head, and ran out of the alley. But before running a few steps, a claw monster appeared a few meters ahead.


    I pushed LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao. They quickly turned around and jumped back to the left alley between the two houses. I picked up the needle and aimed at this thing to shoot Rune water. I was afraid I couldn''t shoot it. I still used the curve injection method. Unexpectedly, after the long snake like Rune water was sprayed out, it turned into snowflakes and fell one after another.


    Immediately after the needle became snow, my fingers suddenly shook and hurried to give up, which saved my palm. If you slow down a little, I''m afraid this hand and body will all turn into snowflakes!


    I dared to fight back, gave a strange dull roar from my ragged clothes, and then rushed down the mountain like a tiger. Dare I fight with this thing? Immediately roll on the snow, pull out the peach wood sword and throw it. His uncle''s, the sword flew into the air and immediately turned into snowflakes.


    It seems that nothing can be used. You''d better run for your life first. I rolled hard between the two buildings, turned over and rushed in. But as soon as I entered, the walls on both sides collapsed. There was no room to dodge for a distance of more than two feet. When I saw that I was going to be smashed into steamed stuffed bun stuffing, a rope wrapped around my waist and pulled me out of the roadway in time. Although a few stones swept down his back, it didn''t matter.


    When she came out, she found that it was the rope thrown by LAN Xiaoying. Fortunately, the length of the house was only a few meters. If she changed into an alley, she couldn''t pull it so far with her strength.


    I took a flashlight everywhere. Shit, I''m in a desperate situation. There are building ruins on both sides. It''s a daydream to climb over the ruins and escape.


    "Sleeping trough, what is that? I''m scared to death... "Chang Hao shouted with his face covered.


    Neither of us paid attention to him. LAN Xiaoying turned to the cliff and said, "the man''s footprints disappeared here. At the same time, the needle tube and Fushui turned into snowflakes, he hid behind him, Fuhu burned and threw it forward. Just then, a claw lost patience and rushed over like lightning, hitting the runfire in mid air!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 178

    It was a complete trap to throw out copper coins and torn yellow paper. It was to provoke the other party and make it lose its guard. Then I gave it a heavy blow with the ghost killing magic charm. Sure enough, this move worked. In his anger, he not only lost his patience, but also lost any vigilance. When I burned the Fu, I didn''t pay attention to it, so I was attacked by the Fu fire.


    There was a dull noise. The grandson flew back with a roar like lightning.


    I then took out another talisman, casually recited the total call mantra, and burned up. One claw became a frightened bird at the moment, for fear of killing ghosts and falling magic charms again, so he turned around and ran away. In an instant, the whole body disappeared in the dark and disappeared without a trace.


    I breathed out, threw the fuhuo aside, and looked back to see LAN Xiaoying throwing the rope up under the stone wall. I guess I found some clues and wanted to climb the cliff to escape.


    Chang Hao asked gingerly, "has this thing gone?"


    "No, just hide and come back later." I spoke and climbed up the ruins.


    I didn''t lie to him. One claw was just hurt. With such a cruel temper, I can''t give up. We will certainly use other means to deal with us later, so we don''t have much time. If we can''t escape from the village in a short time, we have to admit our fate.


    "Why did you lose the rope?" After I climbed up, I took a flashlight to shine up while asking. I found a dead vine on the stone wall five or six meters high. LAN Xiaoying threw the rope to the withered vine, but the vine stem was close to the stone wall, and the gap was very small. It was very difficult to wrap it.


    "Don''t you see the dead vine?" LAN Xiaoying said.


    In fact, I guessed what was going on. I deliberately didn''t say it and pretended to be confused: "what''s the matter with the withered vine? It''s common to grow such things on the stone wall."


    "Stupid, there may be a cave behind the withered vine."


    "Oh, I see. The girl is getting smarter and smarter than me now. "


    "Go away!"


    Chang Hao took the opportunity to fall into the well and whispered in my ear, "you deserve it. Flattery is on the horse''s feet. Have you been scolded?"


    I said, "don''t you want to go back?"


    How fast the boy reacted. He immediately smiled and said, "brother, you are so powerful. You dare to flirt, overlord. You have a word to wear!"


    I slapped him on the forehead and said, "that''s two words, fool!"


    As she spoke, LAN Xiaoying finally wrapped the rope around the withered vine, and she climbed up first. After going up, he tore off the cane and said, "there is a mountain road cut along the stone wall, which leads to the front. It should lead to the outside of the village. Come up. " When she got in, she turned to meet us.


    I asked Chang Hao to go first. After he got into the withered vine, I climbed up later. The road only sank into the stone wall less than two feet, and the width was just enough to accommodate one person. The outside is covered with vines. You can''t find another world below. I had no time to take back the rope and urged them to move forward quickly.


    However, such a narrow mountain path, and being rubbed by dead rattan branches, can''t get up quickly. After walking about tens of meters, I heard a rustle below. When I was in a bad mood, Chang Hao cried out and said, "my eyes are outside the withered vine..."


    I know this grandson has caught up again, but once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. If he hadn''t been afraid of killing ghosts and falling magic charms, he would have pulled us out. I immediately took out a fire and threw it directly out of the withered vine. In an instant, the needle tube and rune water turn into snowflakes. But I know that at the moment when Rune water turns into snowflakes, there is still Rune Qi. So he quickly threw a lighter, and suddenly a light of fire crossed the night sky.


    When huomiaozi meets numerous snowflakes, it suddenly turns into snowflakes. My heart is depressed. It seems that the calculation is wrong. But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, the snow was burning with a bang, and one claw fled in a hurry. It ran away like a big monkey running around in the snow. It looked both embarrassed and strange.


    In fact, Bafang earth fire is only aimed at dead ghosts and has no effect on this evil, but the grandson has been beaten by fuhuo. He doesn''t know whether this fuhuo is a threat.


    After the fire in all directions is burning, although there is no dead ghost, it will not be extinguished immediately and will fall on the snow and burn. I urged them to go quickly and get out of the village before the fuhuo went out.


    LAN Xiaoying took out a dress from her bag, wrapped it around her face and moved forward quickly. And we can only use our arms to block the stroke of the withered vine, and our wrists are full of scratches. More than a hundred meters further, looking down, it seems to be outside the village. At this time, the road turns upward. Although the slope is steep, we are not afraid. These withered vines outside are very strong, just like the protective net built outside when building a building. Don''t worry about falling out.


    Soon climbed to the end, there was no way to go. LAN Xiaoying poked her head out to have a look, and then told us that there was a cliff mouth on it, and there were footprints on the snow, indicating that it was a way out. She climbed up first and then went back to meet Chang Hao and me. After coming up, I found that the cliff mouth was in the connecting gap between the two mountains. After a few steps, I turned over. There was a gentle ramp in the south of the mountain.


    We just sit on the ramp and slide down. It''s not only labor-saving, but also much faster. It''s just hard, man. At the foot of the mountain, I saw a winding mountain road leading to the front, and the footprints were not broken. We didn''t dare to stop for a moment. We walked along the footprints, deep and shallow, until dawn, and one claw never caught up with us again. At this time, we also walked out of the mountain pass and saw a large number of buildings in front and kiln gepimples shrouded in snow.


    "This should be Yaotian ancient town." LAN Xiaoying said happily.


    "No matter where he is, take a hot bath, eat a hot pot, and then lie down and sleep with his uncle for three days and three nights." Chang Hao gasped.


    "Do you still have the strength to eat hot pot?" I walked forward with a bitter smile. Now I wanted to lie down and sleep in the dark.


    This is indeed Yaotian ancient town. We dragged our extremely tired body to the street. Qingshiban street and ancient buildings on both sides make people feel a strong sense of simplicity. Both the town and xiaolongkou are local tourist attractions. The town is also famous for ceramics. Although the mountains are closed by heavy snow, there are still a large number of tourists staying in the town.


    We didn''t want to watch the scenery and ceramics. We hurried to find a hotel. After taking a hot bath, we didn''t care about eating and slept until noon. After getting up, the mobile phone was full of power, turned on and called Chen Xi. As a result, the boy turned off. Where is he? But no matter where you are, you must go back to shoudian village to find it.


    Chang Hao also shouted to eat hot pot. I bought some meat patties and stuffed them into him. I''ll eat hot pot when I go back to Huangyu city. Let''s eat this first. We don''t intend to go back to the town after we leave. If we find Chen Xi in shoudian village, we can return to the county directly from there. We found a taxi at the entrance of the town. It was a gasoline three wheeled taxi and sent the three people to shoudian village.


    When I arrived in the village, I first went to the restaurant owner to inquire. I haven''t seen Chen Xi these two days. Find Guan Tieshan''s house again. The fence door is locked. The snow in the yard is not cleaned and there are no footprints. It seems that the bastard ran away after I entered the yin-yang road.


    Where''s Chen Xi? If he''s still fine, it''s impossible to turn it off. Thinking of this, my heart is covered with a shadow!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 179

    The three of us inquired about several nearby families, but we didn''t see Chen Xi. When we entered the village, the snow on the road was not cleared, and my whereabouts were unknown, the boy could never leave. If I went to Yaotian ancient town, it is possible.


    But after I entered Yin Yang Road, didn''t he have any conflict with Guan Tieshan? And how did my body fly to the cave tomb? I''m afraid Guan Tieshan took control of Chen Xi and took my body away. What scares me most is that the boy has been killed and destroyed by Guan Tieshan.


    And I belong to "passing the Yin". Before I came back, Guan Tieshan didn''t dare to destroy my body. Only then did he send it to the cave tomb. When I woke up, I would be trapped in it. But I don''t understand. Why did Guan Tieshan harm us? Did you just find the secret of his body?


    LAN Xiaoying said, "in any case, go to Guan Tieshan''s house to find clues. Maybe you''ll find some clues."


    I thought I could only do so, so I looked left and right. I didn''t see anyone in the alley, so I told them not to look at the stone piles on both sides after entering the door. Then the three people climbed over the wall. I was most afraid of Chang Hao''s disobedience. I stretched out my hand behind him and covered his eyes.


    "What? I won''t see it. " The boy doesn''t like it.


    "Let''s go." I braced him in the chest. They both staggered to the door at the same time, and I took my hands off.


    LAN Xiaoying was at the front. She just reached out to push the door, but the door opened automatically with a squeak. She played the trick of playing tricks again. LAN Xiaoying and I were not afraid, but the two monkeys trembled and pulled me to the front with their backhand. LAN Xiaoying looked cautiously at the room, then threw her head in.


    I followed behind and whispered, "do you see anything?"


    "There is a faint green air on the door. It''s not ghost." LAN Xiaoying said in a low voice.


    After entering the house, I found no signs of fighting. The tables and chairs were neat and kept the same appearance as when I left. It seems that Chen Xi didn''t come in. He was directly knocked down by iron mountain outside the door. After scanning around, I rushed to the right chair nunuzui, which means that I was sent to the yin-yang road.


    Lan Xiaoying looked as like as two peas. "This chair is exactly the same as the chair in stone village. It can''t be seen what problems. However, there is a strong evil spirit in this room, which should be related to what you said, "impermanent blood array raises evil spirits."


    Chang Hao was lying at the door and asked, "no problem, can you go in?"


    I wanted him to wait outside, but I thought that if the boy didn''t obey, he would be in trouble when he saw the stone pile. So he shook his head and said, "there''s nothing. Come in!"


    The boy stepped over the threshold in fear and shrank his head at the sight of the chair.


    We couldn''t see the mystery on the chair, and there was no need to waste time on it, so I went straight into the inner room. The bed was neat and clean without any trace of movement. I opened the wardrobe door to see if my clothes had moved. Looking back at the shrine on the wall, the onion is still there.


    Chang Hao hurried in. LAN Xiaoying followed him and saw the shrine along my eyes. With a frown, I knew there was a problem with the onion. Sure enough, she stretched out her head and whispered, "the evil spirit on the onion is very heavy, and a light green spirit is born, which is the same color as the smell on the door."


    I nodded and the door opened and closed. It was probably the ghost of this onion. But which onion is this? Whatever it is, take it down first so that the sewer won''t capsize. Thinking of this, he reached out to hold a needle in his bag and quietly pushed and shot some Rune water in the palm of his hand.


    "There''s something wrong under the bed. You and Chang Hao lift the bed away." I winked with LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately understood and asked Chang Hao to carry the bed.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly turned back and grabbed the onion on the shrine. Just holding this thing, it wriggled a few times, and then there was no movement. There are evil spirits in the green onion. It is estimated that they are raised by the impermanent blood array. Take out a red rope, wrap the onion firmly from head to foot, and stick a seal on the onion. Even if the seventh and eighth masters hide in it, they can''t escape.


    "What are you doing with a green onion? It''s wrapped with red rope and pasted with symbols. The nerve is wrong? " Chang Hao stood by the bed and asked angrily.


    I looked at him and said, "there''s a ghost in the onion!"


    The boy was so scared that he almost didn''t get down. LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "it''s hopeless. Lift the bed away quickly." They carried the bed aside, and the water jar was still below, but the water was turbid and smelled. I covered my nose and moved away with Chang Hao. LAN Xiaoying reached out to uncover the board below.


    The three of us were stunned at the same time. Then Chang Hao sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I''ll pull it. Why is this woman still alive?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I also wonder why the body in the groove is not Guan Tieshan''s, but Liu Jiayi? And when did this woman recover her flesh?


    But it must be dead, because the skin color is purple and black, and there is no anger at all. I took out a talisman pad in my hand and touched its arm. It was cold and stiff. I opened my eyelids and looked at the body spots. I said with certainty: "the time of death should be two days ago, that is, after leaving the tomb, when I returned to shoudian village."


    LAN Xiaoying gazed carefully at its body and said, "there is no soul on the body. It seems that she went back to the tomb to play tricks after she died. That body should not belong to it."


    I couldn''t figure out what was going on. I said sadly, "when it and Chang Hao entered the tomb, you were already under the stone slab. It went in and out twice. Why didn''t you kill you? By the way, is the ghost crystal still on him? "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "the ghost crystal is still there."


    Chang Hao glared and said, "no, you were outside when I rolled the sheets with this woman?" LAN Xiaoying only told him off and on about being trapped. He didn''t know the detailed time and process.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at him and said, "I was in a coma at that time. Don''t make a fuss." He turned around and said to me, "I guess it was basically the same as death. No one could find this place, so it didn''t bother to move me."


    This is somewhat reasonable, and it may know that Lan Xiaoying is a psychic. If her soul escapes to hell after killing her, it will be a trouble. After all, the psychic woman is from the underground. Even if the underground is not investigated, she must have some scruples in her heart.


    After figuring out this link, I wondered how Liu Jiayi could have two dead bodies? If the one in the tomb is fake, but the zombie can''t be changed. Although the dead body counsels a little, at least it doesn''t fake its face. Even if you have the ability to fake and pretend to be someone else''s body, your face will change back to its original shape immediately after killing it. At that time, after it was killed, its appearance did not change, but after pulling out the black needle at the back of its head, it decayed rapidly.


    What the hell is going on? Guan Tieshan has a body as like as two peas. Is it the same as it is? But what method did you use to raise and refine another body while you were alive? After Guan Tieshan disappeared, how did he replace the original body with its own? When did it die? Did Liu Jiayi catch Chang Hao?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 180

    This series of questions, forming a mystery, is very confusing. Although I can''t guess the truth, it is definitely related to chairs and Shidong village. And Liu Jiayi and a claw also have an inseparable relationship. It is no accident that they were present at the same time when the bus had an accident.


    But finding clues from a claw is harder than going to heaven. At present, the only clue is Guan Tieshan. If you find him, you will not only find Chen Xi, but also all the truth. Thinking of this, I reached out and groped for Liu Jiayi. I didn''t touch anything. I sighed and said, "let''s go."


    We covered the board again, put the water jar and bed back in place, and then went out. This time, the door was not closed and could not be opened. It seems that this onion is really making trouble. When I went out, it was the most dangerous. I not only covered Chang Hao''s eyes, but also asked LAN Xiaoying to close her eyes and follow me to avoid accidents.


    After climbing over the wall, the sky gradually darkened and it was about to get dark. If you want to go back to Yaotian ancient town, I''m afraid you can''t find transportation in the village. If you walk on foot, you have to walk for at least two or three hours. After discussing with LAN Xiaoying, I decided to live in the village tonight and check the situation of guantieshan.


    The restaurant owner should be Guan Tieshan''s nursery. It''s useless to ask him. So we found a family nearby. There were only a pair of elderly people in their 60s. Their son and daughter-in-law worked in other places with their grandchildren. Although it is close to the scenic spot and has a good income, it is only a small scenic spot. Besides, not everyone has a business mind. Many young people work in other places to make money.


    The two old people were very warm to outsiders. They made hot tea and brought out local dried fruits to entertain us. I said I came to find Guan Tieshan to solve the problem, but he was not at home. We were very curious about this man and asked the old man if he could tell us his specific situation.


    The old man smiled and said, there''s nothing you can''t say. He said that he was not an old family in shoudian village, but moved from Shixi village, Longkou more than ten years ago. At that time, due to the surge of the Yellow River, the villages on both sides were flooded and could not continue to live. The two villages moved out at that time. A large number of people have moved to Yaotian ancient town and several villages in the east of the town. Only a few families settled in shoudian village.


    Guan Tieshan was a divine man before he moved here. When he came to shoudian village, there were stories that he could knock people down within a hundred steps and lead thunder to kill a nest of ghosts in other places, which gave him the nickname of hundred step boxing. But this man is really smart. Anything in the family can be solved as long as we find him. And this man is also very kind and never deceives others. If the family is poor and can''t afford money, he won''t get a penny.


    Hearing this, I asked the old man, there are two piles of stones in guantieshan yard that can''t be seen. Is anyone evil for this? The old man said no, where is there a stone in his yard? I was stunned. Was impermanent blood array prepared for me?


    LAN Xiaoying asked the old man, why haven''t Guan Tieshan been at home for two days? We wanted to ask him to find a missing friend, but we couldn''t find anyone. The old man said he often went out and sometimes lived in Yaotian ancient town. It is said that there is a good woman in the town, but she has never brought back to shoudian village.


    My heart said that from the situation of this bastard''s family, he hasn''t been married. Why don''t you take a woman home? So he asked the old man, "has Mr. Guan ever been married?"


    The old lady said, "he has been single since he moved to shoudian village. I don''t know why he doesn''t find a wife. Later I heard that the friend in the town grew up in xiaolongkou. But the two families do not agree to this marriage. So far, one of them has not married and the other has not married. "


    I didn''t see that this boy is still amorous. He has been single all his life in order to make friends. But on second thought, the reason why he didn''t marry his wife was not so simple. Set up an evil array at home to raise evil spirits. Dare you marry a woman? Women have heavy Yin Qi. In this environment, they will die within a few years.


    But after all, according to the old couple, Guan Tieshan has a good reputation here. He is not the evil magician we imagined. No matter how good the local people think of him, he is a villain in our hearts.


    I asked Liu Jiayi again. The old man was surprised and said, you know a lot about our village. I laughed and listened to the boss in the restaurant. The old man lit a cigarette and said that Liu Jiayi''s mother-in-law moved from Shidong village. It is said that Liu Jiayi is also from Shidong village, but her family settled in Yaotian ancient town. Because they were in the same village, the two children later got together. Unexpectedly, the good times didn''t last long. The couple had a car accident on their way home. The bus fell off the cliff and didn''t even find the body in the capital.


    Since their death, the woman has been haunted. People in the village often meet her on the bus. At that time, the people in the village were afraid and didn''t dare to say hello to her. Others have seen her in xiaolongkou, but there are different opinions. There are all kinds of opinions. In short, this woman is very evil.


    Hearing this, my heart moved. It turned out that Liu Jiayi was from Shidong village. No wonder we were attacked in that uninhabited village. Even if it is dead, it still wants to kill us, but we never know it. We won''t resent it just because Chang Hao follows it, and want to kill us all? If so, the woman would be too cruel and reasonable to infer.


    The old lady said there was another saying that Liu Jiayi was saved by the Snow Demon. As long as she appears, it will snow, because there is a Snow Demon behind her. My heart said that the so-called Snow Demon is a claw?


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to think of this and hurriedly asked, "where did this come from?"


    The old lady said, "this is what Liu Jiayi said when she grew up. Later, the girl married to shoudian village."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately asked, "is this girl still in shoudian village now? Can you take me to see her?" In fact, there''s no girl. She''s at least thirty now. She''s a young woman.


    The old lady looked at her and was stunned. It seemed that she was asking why she wanted to see the girl? I quickly rounded up the scene and said, in fact, we came to find a friend. He took a bus with Liu Jiayi at that time. As a result, he disappeared in the snow that day. So we suspect that it is related to Liu Jiayi. We want to find the girl and ask if Liu Jiayi is really alive. Maybe it can help us find a clue.


    On hearing this, the old lady said, come with me and go to see her while it''s still early. We don''t have to follow all of us. We just let LAN Xiaoying go out with the old lady. But it wasn''t long before they came back.


    LAN Xiaoying came in and said, "that woman is dead. She was just hanged!"


    My heart is pounding. Isn''t it related to our search for the truth about Liu Jiayi? It''s a coincidence that she was hanged when we were about to find her?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 181

    I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Our every move is under the surveillance of the enemy. We can''t stay in the village any longer. Otherwise, I think more people will die. So I dare not stay in shoudian village for the night, so as not to harm the old couple again. The three of us left in a hurry and wanted to return to Yaotian ancient town overnight. When I passed the entrance of the village, it was still early. It was only eight o''clock. The mutton soup restaurant was closed and the room was dark.


    This is another ominous omen. Does the boss close early or encounter bad luck? No matter what the result is, we dare not give birth to more branches. We feel that as long as we stay away from shoudian village, peace will return here.


    Out of the village, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly when I looked at the vast expanse of ice and snow and had to walk more than ten miles of mountain roads. Chang Hao grumbled and complained about me. They all agreed to stay. The old couple treated people warmly and were scared away by a hanging woman. As for?


    I said, "that woman will turn into a fierce ghost if she hangs up. If she doesn''t go away, she won''t sleep all night. Maybe she will lose her life."


    Chang Hao immediately stuck out his tongue and dared not make a sound.


    LAN Xiaoying was meditating all the way. At this time, she asked me, "did Guan Tieshan do it when you said this woman hanged?"


    I shook my head slowly and said, "I''m not sure if it''s him now. I had a clue just now. When the two monkeys quarreled, they were all in a mess. "


    "Don''t always buckle shit on my head. Your brain is hard to use. It has nothing to do with me?" Chang Hao was holding his stomach fire, so he took the opportunity to spread it out.


    I didn''t have time for him, but LAN Xiaoying stopped, put her hands on her chest and said, "from now on, close your mouth, or you know how strong my hand is."


    Chang Hao stared with big eyes and an angry look on his face, but smashed it and said, "shut up and shut up. I''m afraid of you."


    I almost didn''t faint. Aren''t you afraid to talk back? Seeing that the boy was tired when he left, I said, "take a break. I just have something to do." Then he walked away.


    LAN Xiaoying followed, but Chang Hao followed. I turned back and said to the boy, you''d better stay away, or I''ll be irresponsible to scare you.


    "Especially in the middle of the night, you let me stay far away alone. I''m not afraid?" The boy said with wide eyes.


    If he had to follow, there was no need to go far, so he stopped and took out the onion from his bag. As soon as Chang Hao saw this, he immediately said, "I said how can you keep me away? Do you two want to steal the green onion dip sauce? I tell you, I''m not good at this. Don''t hide from me... "


    LAN Xiaoying turned to stare at him. The boy quickly shut up. He was slapped in the face by the girl.


    I ignored him, grabbed the green onion in my right hand, pinched a formula in my left hand, and whispered the appearance mantra. As soon as the spell was finished, the onion began to wriggle. Chang Hao suddenly stared, as if to ask what was going on, but he looked at LAN Xiaoying and swallowed it back.


    But after a while, there was nothing on the onion. I knew it wasn''t a bargain and it wasn''t so easy to handle. So he kneaded the formula again and recited the spell three times. It finally could not stand, began to twist violently, and made a slight "hissing" sound. But for a moment, a small green head suddenly appeared on the onion. It was as big as longan and round. It only had two small eyes and a mouth, but no nose.


    Chang Hao''s legs softened and plumped down into the snow nest. With a crying voice, she scolded: "what''s special is not to eat scallions dipped in sauce. She didn''t say it early and wanted to scare me to death... Ouch..." Lan Xiaoying finally couldn''t bear it and kicked him aside.


    When I looked at this thing, I felt infinite curiosity. What is it? It''s not like onions. My small eyes are sneaky and show a cunning color.


    "What are you?" I asked.


    The little face of this thing was bitter: "I''m not a thing." The sound is sharp and thin, a bit like a cat''s bark.


    LAN Xiaoying asked coldly, "don''t be a liar. I saw the evil spirit on your nose. If you poke it, you will die!"


    "No, come on, I''m still a child, wow... Wow..." this thing began to cry. It sounded like a child.


    His uncle, your small size doesn''t mean you''re still a child. Which child hides in the onion and plays tricks? I waved and slapped him in the face: "shut up!"


    It was so frightened that the whole onion trembled and immediately stopped crying. But still a face of crying. It looks very funny on such a small head.


    "What''s your name? Why do you pack onions?" I asked with a straight face.


    "Grandpa, grandma, my name is little confused. I didn''t pack onions. I was onions..." when this thing said this, it turned its bony little eyes, suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a piece of green juice, which came up to my face.


    This dead thing can cheat. Fortunately, I was on guard. I threw it out in a hurry and dodged at the same time. When the liquid fell in the snow pit, there was a loud noise, and a large amount of snow was melted away instantly, leaving a pool of foam on the ground. At first glance, this is the venom. If you spray it on your face, your buddy may be disfigured.


    When I turned to look at the onion, it quickly arched into the snow nest and disappeared in a moment. LAN Xiaoying rushed forward with an arrow and stretched out her foot to kick the snow away, but she couldn''t find where the onion went. I sneered and wanted to run? Immediately knead the formula and read: "heaven and earth, cut off the evil source. Out! "


    It was stuck with a forbidden sign and was hooked back by a spell from me. It jumped out of the snow behind us and landed at my feet. This time, you''re welcome. It''s a rush to raise your feet on its head.


    "Don''t stamp, don''t stamp, stamp again and it will rot......" this thing can''t help crying.


    I know stamping is not bad, but it''s really bad manners to compete with a green onion. Then he stopped and bent down to pick it up, but when he saw the flat little face of this thing, he was angry and couldn''t help giving it a few mouths.


    "Come on, what the hell are you?"


    It was completely comfortable this time. It didn''t dare to play tricks again. It honestly said, "I''m the onion God!"


    When I heard this, I almost fainted and said angrily, "you''re still playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, I''m telling the truth this time. Sir, don''t be angry. Will you listen to me? " This thing has a drooping head and a bitter look. It doesn''t look like lying.


    I nodded and said, "come on, as long as I find you making up a lie, I''ll turn you into a god of death!"


    This thing shakes all over and tells us. It was originally a wisp of vegetation essence on the mountain, invisible and free to come and go. Later, he was caught by a Taoist and raised in green onions. From then on, he changed into a "green onion God". The Taoist priest swaggered around with it and made a lot of money. Every time, just like Guan Tieshan, he used it to play a trick similar to inviting Jixian. In fact, Jixian didn''t invite him, but he wrote in the dustpan.


    This onion has been tossed and turned for many years and experienced the hands of many owners. Finally, it was buried with the owner in the grave. As a result, it was dug out by Guan Tieshan. So I followed it and came to shoudian village. He has been kept in the shrine to help Guan Tieshan play tricks and fool money. Although it was a fool, it also did a lot of good things and didn''t charge the people''s money in vain.


    I heard this and asked it to stop: "you are not an evil spirit raised by the impermanent blood array?"


    "No, how can I use it? I''m God! What impermanence array keeps corpses, which has nothing to do with me. "


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 182

    "Onion God" said it didn''t need to be raised, indeed, because he didn''t know how many years he had lived before Guan Tieshan found it. In these years, no one must provide for it and still live happily. But hearing it say raising corpses aroused my infinite curiosity.


    I hurriedly asked, "how to raise it?"


    "Onion God" means raising corpses with arrays, and then raising people by corpses. How else can I help people see a doctor and exorcise evil spirits and play a hundred step fist? All this is due to "my own body". As for that day, I sneaked into his house and hurried back after he found it. It was channeling with Guan Tieshan. The moment I entered the door, I passed the news. Then when I was about to slip away, the door was tightly closed and could not be opened.


    On hearing this, I thought that it was because it didn''t let me go out that I went to the underworld and almost couldn''t come back. Slap two slaps in the face, slap the boy and scream.


    I said, "don''t shout!"


    The boy was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth. I stared at it and asked, "how did my body get to the mouth of Bruce Lee after I entered the yin-yang road?"


    "Onion God" said bitterly, "there is a five ghost sedan chair tied to that chair. After dark, your body will be carried to the mountain by the Five ghosts."


    Lan Xiaoying asked, "as like as two peas, how did the dead body grow up?" and how did it happen to Tieshan?


    The boy said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve asked Guan Tieshan before, but this little bastard is not filial and won''t tell me."


    LAN Xiaoying was amused by this sentence and burst into laughter. This thing is really funny. If people don''t tell you privacy, it''s unfilial?


    Chang Hao lost his fear when he saw that the boy was funny. I don''t know when I came up to him. I looked up and asked, "he''s not filial. Why don''t you beat him?"


    The onion God glanced: "the little bastard is still young and not sensible. I don''t have the same experience with him."


    I stared: "to tell you the truth, why don''t you see the same thing as him?"


    "I can''t beat him."


    The three of us almost didn''t laugh. I smiled and asked, "where is Guan Tieshan now? And a friend of mine, was he taken away? "


    The onion God shook the flat cerebellar bag melon: "he never told me where he went. This little bastard is really unfilial


    "Stop, tell me the truth, or..."


    "He is in Yaotian ancient town, but I don''t know where he lives. Your friend, I haven''t seen him at all, and I don''t know if he hijacked me. "


    "Do you really or falsely don''t you know?" I stared and raised my hand.


    The boy shrunk his head: "Sir, I really don''t know. He didn''t intend to come back this time, so he took the body with him. To leave me at home is to watch the door. I''m no different from a watchdog. "


    My heart is wrong. The boy must be lying. It should be Guan Tieshan''s important assistant. If you don''t plan to come back, why don''t you take it with you? I said with a sneer, "why, do you have to be beaten?" He shook his hands.


    The onion God said bitterly with a small face: "I''m serious. Let me watch the door at home because I want to take good care of the female corpse and don''t let it fake the corpse to jump out and harm people everywhere."


    This explanation is still a little credible. LAN Xiaoying urgently asked, "what''s the matter with the female corpse?"


    It said, "when the female corpse came, it was still a person. You just entered the yin-yang road. The little bastard was packing up and ready to run away. When she came in, she was going to throw down the little bastard. As a result, the little bastard was ready. She knocked her to the ground with one hundred step fist. Then I sneaked into her body and closed her seven orifices, and then the woman died. But the little bastard said that she would pretend to be a corpse at any time and jump out to harm people everywhere. Let me keep looking at her. If I wake up, I''ll seal her body. Who knows, she hasn''t woken up yet. When you came, you tricked me into carrying the bed. While I was distracted, you caught me. "


    As soon as I heard it scolding me, I stared at it. It immediately reacted and said, "it''s you who caught me!"


    Chang Hao was immediately happy and laughed: "this thing is really funny. Give it to me as a pet in the future."


    The onion God turned the thief''s small eyes and asked, "what is a pet?"


    "It''s like... A watchdog!" Chang Hao smiled.


    "I eat a lot. As long as you can afford it, let me be a bastard!"


    This time, LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help laughing. This thing is really funny. I''m not willing to give it to others. I''m going to adopt it in the future.


    I stopped smiling and coughed and said, "has that woman been here before? Yes, the little bastard invited Jixian to play that day. Later, he almost hurt himself. Is it true or false? "


    The onion God stared and said, "really. The woman never dared to come, but she has been secretly fighting with the little bastard. And the little bastard wants to kill her, and he doesn''t have a chance. This time she sent it to the door. I don''t know that the little bastard still keeps a wise and powerful onion God. If it weren''t for me, the little bastard wouldn''t take advantage of it this time. "


    I understand. Liu Jiayi and Guan Tieshan are not together. They are incompatible and fight in the dark. It''s not difficult to see from this invitation to Jixian that Guan Tieshan didn''t have the upper hand when fighting with this woman. If Liu Jiayi hadn''t sent her to the door and been plotted by the onion God, it would be difficult to tell the difference between victory and defeat.


    From this matter, it also reminds me of the body in Liu Jiayi''s cave. It''s easy for me to deal with it. It''s probably related to her death. Her situation is probably the same as that of Guan Tieshan. She raises people with corpses. Frankly, it is somewhat similar to that of ghost shadow. They gain power from corpses and turn themselves into very abnormal. One can fly over eaves and walls, and the other can send hundred step fist. It''s just that after they cut off the channel of channeling, they both withered, which gave me an opportunity.


    Then the footprints we tracked all the way are Liu Jiayi''s. Although she could climb over the snow mountain with the help of corpse energy, she did not take this road, but sought stability, walked around Shidong village, and then went to shoudian village from Yaotian ancient town. I guess I was afraid of being attacked by Guan Tieshan when I climbed the mountain, so I went around in circles. This time I came to Guan Tieshan because I invited Ji Xian in the morning. Guan Tieshan can always find her trace, which makes her unbearable. She wants to kill Guan Tieshan once and for all. I didn''t expect to steal the chicken and lose my life here.


    Thinking of this, the problem comes. Why doesn''t this woman use one claw? That grandson is a monster that is difficult to deal with. Guan Tieshan can''t stand it. Why don''t you choose to fight with your own mace?


    I was thinking so. LAN Xiaoying asked onion God, "have you ever seen something walking with one palm?"


    The onion God immediately opened his eyes and looked very frightened. I''ve seen the old turtle with one claw. It''s so powerful. The little bastard once took me to xiaolongkou to meet him. That time, we were inseparable, regardless of win or lose, so we came back. Later, considering that no one could beat anyone, it was a waste of effort to fight around, so I never found it again. "


    This time Chang Hao slapped and shouted, "tell the truth!"


    "Oh, I was almost killed that time. If the little bastard''s hundred step fist didn''t stop it, we would both die!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 183

    Onion God is so shameless that the three of us want to shoot him. However, this kind of shamelessness is also very funny. It doesn''t feel annoying, but people like it.


    I asked him what a claw was, and the boy said he didn''t know. Guan Tieshan doesn''t tell it either. It seems that it''s a secret like him raising people with corpses. I can''t ask any more. I look at my watch. It''s almost nine o''clock. I have to hurry.


    Chang Hao licked his face and took the onion God away from me. He didn''t know what to mutter behind. The two monkeys laughed from time to time.


    LAN Xiaoying and I walked side by side in the head. The girl asked me, "do you think what onion God said is the truth?"


    "Part of it is true. The boy is so cunning that he wants to dig out the truth from his mouth. We have to work hard when we get back to town. " I couldn''t help laughing at the funny look of the boy.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi raise people with corpses, but they are enemies. What kind of relationship is this?"


    I said, "whatever the relationship, let''s go back to Huangyu city immediately after we find Chen Xi. The water here is too deep. It may involve the struggle between the two families. We don''t need to get involved. "


    "Two families?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise?


    I nodded and said, "Guan Tieshan is from Shixi village, and Liu Jiayi is from Shidong village. They all raise people with corpses. The way of burial on the mountain is family style. I guess the two villages have been fighting. Guan Tieshan ran away. Although he didn''t kill Liu Jiayi, it must be because I sat in that chair. This mysterious and strange muddy water, we can''t go any further. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "we can''t just save Chen Xi. There are several archaeologists. We must save them."


    I frowned and said, "those people may be trapped in a secret place like you. I''m afraid we''re all dead now. Is it necessary for us to stay and take risks for several dead people? At present, we can''t protect ourselves. It''s good to leave here safely. If we go to save them, we may be wiped out! "


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "after finding Chen Xi, you go back first. I''ll stay and continue to look for clues."


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I thought I had nothing to do with those archaeological team members. I could just leave, but the girl was a friend after spending a few days with them. I really couldn''t say it without rescue. Besides, including her classmates, she would not feel at ease if she left.


    "Well, find Chen Xi and let him go back to the county with erhou. I''ll stay with you."


    LAN Xiaoying still said with a cold face, "I didn''t force you, you don''t have to accompany me."


    "Girl, I volunteered. Can''t you accompany me?" I smiled bitterly.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and suddenly turned her head, but I still found the girl smiling. But then he turned back and said, "don''t call me a girl in the future!"


    "All right, girl!"


    "Fuck off!"


    I didn''t encounter any situation all the way. When I got to Yaotian ancient town, it was more than 11 o''clock at night. In the quiet ancient town, there are still lights. In the cold night, people feel a trace of warmth. I was afraid of being seen by others to make trouble again, so I put the onion in my bag in advance.


    Chang Hao whispered to me, "I just cheated this boy on the road to tell the truth. I know where Guan Tieshan lives."


    This surprised me and asked for the location. Chang Hao said that he lived in a alley called Mingyue. There was only one woman in his family, Guan Tieshan''s friend. It''s great. If you find Guan Tieshan, you will have a chance to find Chen Xi''s clue and also know the whereabouts of the archaeological team.


    We walked quickly into the town. All the shops were closed. Although the street lights were on, there was no pedestrian. We didn''t want to harass the residents, so we searched next to the alley. After looking for more than half the street, I finally saw a sign of "bright moon alley" hanging at the entrance of an alley.


    LAN Xiaoying and I kept our voices down and told her to watch Chang Hao outside the alley. I went in to find Guan Tieshan myself. The girl nodded, but pulled me and said, "be careful!"


    I smiled with her, then quickly rushed into the dark alley, turned on the flashlight and looked after the terrain. There are three families in the alley, one on each side of the East and West. At the end of the alley is the last one, which is also a dead end. I reached out and pinched the green onions in my bag. I asked in a low voice, "which family is the little bastard?"


    The onion God has been told the truth by Chang Hao. It''s meaningless to talk nonsense at this moment, so he said, "the house at the end."


    I turned off my flashlight, quietly covered it, looked up in front of the gate, and wanted to climb over the wall. Suddenly, I found the door open. With a gentle push, I squeaked and opened it slowly inward. My heart says this can''t be the door reserved for me by the little bastard, right?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt vigilant. I listened in the dark for a while. I didn''t hear any sound, so I slipped in quietly. In the darkness, I vaguely saw that the small courtyard was not very big. There were two trees. There were wing rooms on the East and west sides and the main room on the front. I crept to the front door of the main room and suddenly found that the door was also open. His uncle''s was really a pit, wasn''t it?


    Since the other party knows I''ll find here, it''s polite. If you don''t turn on the light again, you''ll make a mistake. I turned on the flashlight, opened the door and said, "Mr. Guan, I''m coming!"


    The room was still quiet.


    With a sneer, I stepped into the threshold and took a flashlight to look after the house. Suddenly I saw two people standing side by side in front of me, their eyes bulging, their faces purple and black, emitting a strong smell of death!


    I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. My heart said it was bad. If I came late, Guan Tieshan hung up!


    The two are a man and a woman. The man on the left is Guan Tieshan, and the woman on the right doesn''t know him, but you can guess it''s his friend. This woman is in her forties. Although her death is ferocious, she can vaguely see that she is a middle-aged woman with beautiful appearance and lingering charm.


    I thought Guan Tieshan did all this. Now the boy is dead. Who is the murderer? This makes me more and more depressed. It seems that the guess is right. There are two hidden forces in the local area who can''t fight in the dark. Now our intervention has broken the balance between them, and finally it''s time to kill the fish and catch the net!


    At this time, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from the yard, but then I heard LAN Xiaoying whisper: "Bai Yu, are you inside?"


    "Yes, come in." I said to check the cause of death with a flashlight.


    "Have you found Mr. Guan?" LAN Xiaoying asked politely as she entered the room with Chang Hao.


    "Ah, dead... Dead!" Chang Hao cried in a trembling voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door closed with a bang, and the flashlight suddenly went out at the same time. Chang Hao sat down on the ground in the dark. I was shocked. His uncle''s, is there anything similar to the onion God in this room?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 184

    I immediately took out a light talisman, which is also a combination of witchcraft and Taoism. No matter whether it is a ghost or a demon, as long as the light is shielded, it can make the light bright again.


    "When the gods call, everything is universal. Bright and bright, chasing and transporting the five sides. Urgent as a law! "


    After reading these two spells out loud, the eyes suddenly lit up and the hand lightning lit up again. In fact, at this moment, the light is still obscured by evil Qi. The light you see is the light runqi. It''s just that this rune is carried by flashlight. If your finger matches this symbol, it won''t work at all.


    The three of us couldn''t help being stunned. The house changed completely and formed an ice and snow cave. The walls, roofs, doors and windows were all covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. Even the two bodies were wrapped in snow and turned into snowmen.


    LAN Xiaoying looked around in surprise and said, "there is a trace of evil spirit wandering, but it is faint and can''t be caught..."


    As he was saying this, snowflakes suddenly floated on the roof!


    Chang Hao got up from the ground gingerly and asked with a cry, "why is it snowing in the house?"


    I lowered my voice and said, "it must be the masterpiece of the Snow Demon." After a pause, he asked them, "what are you doing in here?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "Chang Hao was afraid outside and felt secure with you. That''s why he shouted to come in."


    I sighed and said, "if you come in, you can''t get out!"


    "Lying trough, don''t scare me. The door won''t be frozen and won''t open?" Chang Hao said, turning back to pull the door. As a result, his hand just touched the door panel, cried out and quickly retracted his hand¡° This door will bite! "


    I said angrily, "let you wait outside. Who made you have to run in?" While talking, he took something from his bag. First, he took out a few runes and made preparations for a string of lights. Then he took out several talismans and handed them both, and pinned several needles in his belt for easy access at any time.


    "Who knows what as like as two peas in a village?" who knows that it will be so frightening to come in and know that I have been looking for a hotel... "This little thing is not finished, and suddenly the hoofs are heard overhead. This is exactly the same as the sound of Yin soldiers passing through our village in shidun village. Suddenly he shut his mouth and rolled his throat.


    LAN Xiaoying said nervously, "it''s another Yin soldier crossing the border!"


    Before the words fell, a hole was suddenly torn in the left wall, and a team of ancient cavalry rushed out!


    These guys were pale, with big eyes, full of hatred and anger, and looked very ferocious and terrible. At that time, I was passing by in the village, but now I meet us by a narrow road. If there is a direct conflict, there is nothing else. Only the horse''s hooves will trample us into meat mud. Besides, the room is so small that they can''t escape even if they pass by.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her eyes and wanted to hook the cavalry leader. My heart says it''s useless. Maybe it will backfire and hurt myself. Then he elbowed her aside and disconnected her psychic eyes. Pull out a needle tube from the waist. It contains a fire from all directions, but just about to push it out, the Yin soldier comes face to face with a huge cold wind.


    It was too late. He kicked Chang Hao under the table, grabbed LAN Xiaoying with his backhand and jumped. Reach out and climb to the door, then they turn upside down at the same time, hook their toes to the door window, and then turn over and climb to the beam. Fortunately, the roof of this ancient town building is not high, and this action is clean and neat. Even I admire myself. I can make this difficult action in an emergency.


    Just after climbing the beam, the cavalry clattered and galloped past our feet. Fortunately, when they encounter tables, chairs and furniture, they all take a detour, otherwise they rush to crush the table, and Chang Hao can go to the underground to report. Guan Tieshan and the body of his friend were hit by the seedling, knocked down by the horse''s head, and then trampled by random hoofs. The ice and snow immediately peeled off, and the body was trampled beyond recognition.


    I couldn''t bear to see it. I quickly climbed up the girder and pushed the fire out of all directions, scattering it all over the room.


    The cavalry who rushed past had reached the opposite wall, suddenly stopped and turned around. The front team changed into the rear team, and the whole house was filled in an instant. In the dark space, there is a little green light, which makes people feel numb. This is an obvious "ghost sea tactics" to squeeze the three of us to death in this room. But my friend is not afraid. He can save his life even if he has eight fires and several runes.


    With the Fushui landing, I went to take out the lighter. His uncle''s lighter was left in Shidong village last time!


    Just then, with a click, the table was crushed, and the Yin soldiers had expanded to Chang Hao''s side. The boy was so frightened that he hugged his head and shouted. He quickly rolled to the wall, then raised his hands and shouted, "surrender the gun, don''t kill, give preferential treatment to the prisoners..."


    I almost laughed. You bastard, you think this is a real soldier? They''re ghosts. They won''t tell you about the prisoner principle. I immediately took out a talisman. I didn''t have time to see it. I read the total call mantra and threw the talisman down. When Yin soldiers met fuhuo, they were also very frightened and retreated one after another. This time, the two monkeys were unlucky. Two horses hit him hard on the back.


    "Ah... I''ve handed in my gun. You don''t follow the rules..."


    With a loud bang, fires were burning everywhere. In an instant, the fire spread around and quickly formed a huge fire circle along the surrounding walls, surrounding all the Yin soldiers. Chang Hao pasted it on the wall and immediately his clothes were burned. He hurriedly jumped his feet and slapped the fire seedlings on his body, looking embarrassed.


    After the fire circle was formed, the entrance of Yin soldiers was blocked immediately. Those outside couldn''t come in any more. They shouted "roar" outside. All the people trapped in the house were frightened and panicked, and the crotch mounts were all frightened and couldn''t help neighing and bumping. At that time, many Yin soldiers knocked off their horses and were trampled on the ground by horses'' hoofs, making bursts of screams.


    But Chang Hao was caught in it. The situation was very dangerous. If he didn''t save him, he would be trampled to death at any time. I pulled out a needle, sprayed Rune water down, fell to the ground, and killed a blood path in the chaos. He rushed to Chang Hao and pulled him over. At this time, several horses collided with each other. The position he occupied just now was just at the center of the collision. A little later, he turned into meat mud!


    I pulled her quickly to the beam, took a ladder to send him up, and LAN Xiaoying pulled her onto the beam. After he went up, the whole Yinbing team was in a mess and trampled on each other. The scene was very chaotic. At the moment, it''s not easy to use the symbol again. It''s just adding a little chaos. I was squeezed in the middle. I had to dodge. I had no chance to go up.


    But in this mess, the Yin soldiers were anxious and red eyed, and they couldn''t see me at all. But it''s really thrilling to survive in such a chaotic army gap. Life and death are often in the slightest!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 185

    Horses are animals that cannot be frightened. Once frightened, they are difficult to control. After death, they turned into Yin spirits, which is still the case. After being frightened by the fires in all directions, they threw themselves into chaos and trampled on each other, making these Yin soldiers cry and shake the sky. If this is on the battlefield, it will be a situation of self defeat without war.


    Although this situation is good for us, I was squeezed in the middle. With the rush of troops and horses, I can only run and dodge everywhere. LAN Xiaoying kept telling me to hurry up. My heart said, can you go up? Can I go up? I''m still playing with my life below. Isn''t that a brain cripple?


    After dodging in the chaos for a while, I suddenly found that I was forced into a corner. At this time, several horses rushed over and blocked it firmly, completely turning it into a dead corner. My heart fluttered and I could only hope they wouldn''t hit me. But what I''m afraid of comes from what I''m afraid of. A horse dashed and bumped in the oblique stab and ran frantically. I saw my heart hanging into my throat. This time, I''m afraid I''m going on the road!


    At this critical moment, I can''t wait to die. I clenched my teeth and gambled. When the horseshoes soared, I slid forward close to the ground. If a horse''s hoof falls to the ground, it can only be said that the man is a little too back. Fortunately, I escaped from this dead corner by passing through the hoof without danger.


    Looking back, the dead horse happened to rush into the corner of the wall, couldn''t stop the car for a moment, and was quickly burned to ashes by the ground fire. I can''t help feeling afraid. If I come out half a second late, I will become a dead body now!


    LAN Xiaoying exclaimed, "get out of here!"


    I hurried back. His uncle just looked back. I didn''t notice a ghost horse flying from the left. The front hoof was only a few inches away from my forehead. I immediately tried my best to roll aside, but there were horse hoofs coming here. I couldn''t hide anyway!


    At this moment, my heart was cold. When I was about to close my eyes and accept the fate, a rope was wrapped around my arm and quickly pulled away when the horse''s hoof stepped on the lightning stone. When I opened my eyes, I saw that the rope was torn into pieces of cloth with clothes and connected one by one.


    Follow LAN Xiaoying to pull me up from the ground. Just leaving this position, three horses rushed over and collided with each other. It was another narrow escape. After I wandered in mid air for a few times, I was pulled onto the beam by LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao. The beam was also covered with a layer of ice and snow, which was very slippery. After I came up, I quickly hugged the support wood.


    Chang Hao was on one side, panting face to face with me and said, "you''re a cow. If you want to change me, you''ll have to hang up below."


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "if he hadn''t saved you, he wouldn''t be in danger."


    "I know. Can''t I treat you to hot pot at home?"


    Shit, when do you carry hot pot? This boy is really worried. Instead of paying attention to him at the moment, I looked at the development of the situation below and worried that they would eventually collapse the house. But after watching for a while, although these things were in a mess, they didn''t dare to touch the ground fire at the corner of the wall, so they were a little relieved. As long as it''s dawn, it''s over.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why did the Yin soldiers flee to the ancient town?"


    I gasped, "it must be a ghost smashed by a claw. It was killed in Shidong village. It was afraid of being attacked by demons. In the densely populated ancient town, it didn''t dare to fight in person. It had to mobilize a large number of Yin soldiers to kill us. "


    "What does this have to do with the crowded population?" LAN Xiaoying''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    I said that evil spirits do harm to people is not reckless. It doesn''t matter if they get off the bus, but if they do it in densely populated towns, the destructive power like it must harm too many innocent people, and they are easy to be found by the night wandering gods of the underworld and punished. The night wandering God is called the 16th night wandering God. He is specially responsible for exploring the world and then returning to the underworld to make a small report. Although these guys are not good things, in short, they must be responsible for major events.


    For example, today it turns the whole house into an ice cave, which is just a small test. If you make a red eye with us and push down houses, it will be a big deal.


    I can figure out all these problems, but Liu Jiayi and Guan Tieshan are dead. Who is in charge of the overall situation behind the scenes? One claw has more brute force and less wisdom. He can''t be planning all this. In fact, in the final analysis, no matter ghosts or demons, there is no evil heart. In the final analysis, they are nothing more than a chess piece in people''s hands.


    LAN Xiaoying still couldn''t figure it out and asked, "aren''t Yin soldiers afraid? They are more destructive than one handed monsters. "


    I smiled and said, "sometimes I really doubt your IQ... Don''t stare, it''s not beautiful... I''d better say that Yin soldiers and a claw are not together. These scattered soldiers are just used chess pieces. They have strict operational discipline and generally do not hurt innocent people. Even if it''s big and one claw hides behind, it''s not the one who will be punished anyway. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "you just said that the monster with one hand is not resourceful enough. Isn''t it very smart?"


    I blinked at her again and said, "girl, sometimes use your brain more than two monkeys. This is obviously not a trick. There are people behind them! "


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m very smart. Don''t tell me about your overlord''s IQ... I didn''t say anything. Comrade overlord, please calm down." Chang Hao said that the mouth foam flew sideways. LAN Xiaoying stared at him and quickly changed his mouth.


    In fact, LAN Xiaoying has a much higher IQ than him. The problem girl doesn''t understand these things. I took the opportunity to suppress her.


    As we spoke, the following situation changed again. After many Yin soldiers and Yin horses were killed, they turned into green smoke. The room gradually made room, and the space became larger. In this way, the chaos gradually eased, and the Yin soldiers kept restraining the frightened Yin horses, so that their emotions could be restored to calm. Soon the chaos subsided, and they drew close to the center of the house and didn''t move.


    But as long as there are ghosts, the fires in all directions will not go out. And with the earth fire blocking the invasion of all foreign evil spirits, the ice and snow in the house are slowly melting. An hour later, the ice and snow completely melted, and a layer of snow water accumulated on the ground. It can be said that it is very simple to kill these Yin soldiers at the moment. If you use the talisman on the top and the ground fire on the bottom, they will be destroyed.


    But I can''t bear to do it again. They haven''t done much evil. Shidong village is an example. As long as you don''t provoke them, they won''t hurt people. When this thing is over, go to xiaolongkou to do a Dharma and let them reincarnate in the underworld, then it will be peaceful forever.


    Just stay on the beam and stare at these Yin soldiers until dawn. A chicken crow came, and my heart finally fell to the ground. But they were still trapped by ground fire and couldn''t leave. So I read the mantra, and these Yin soldiers disappeared one by one in the eyes of hatred.


    Although I don''t kill them, they have planted hatred in their hearts. We must solve all this as soon as possible, otherwise it''s enough for me to deal with them alone. Not every time we can successfully use the fire in all directions. If we make a mistake, we may fall into hell!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 186

    After Yin Bing left, LAN Xiaoying and I first put Chang Hao down with a rope. Then she found that the rope was made of a coat and a pair of trousers. At that time, the girl saw that I was in an emergency, so she took out a change of clothes from her bag and tore them into cloth strips to connect them. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have died now.


    There was still a layer of water below. Chang Hao ran out of the door first after going down, and after I came down, I ran to the inner rooms on both sides. Here was trampled by Yin soldiers, and the bed board was broken and in a mess. But under the broken bed board, a trampled and unrecognizable corpse was found. However, from the three black needles pulled out from the back of his head, he concluded that this was the body of Guan Tieshan who raised people with corpses.


    It seems that he is really dead, but after thinking for a while, I went to the outer room and decided to take Guan Tieshan away.


    "Are you going to bury him?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    I said with a smile, "I don''t have such a good heart. Besides, I don''t have the time." Then he dragged the body into the yard and examined the whole body. But the whole body was trampled by the Yin horse. There was no way to find the cause of death. He looked at the back of his head and made sure he didn''t insert a black needle. It was undoubtedly his real body. So he ran back to the house, took out two quilts, wrapped Guan Tieshan''s body like a big zongzi, and then carried it out on his shoulder.


    LAN Xiaoying followed and said, "we haven''t slept all night again. We''ll be unable to support it. We''d better find a hotel to have a rest first."


    Without looking back, I asked, "how many days have you been missing?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "when you found me, it was the fourth day I was trapped. So, now everyone has been missing for seven days."


    I was worried and said, "the maximum limit of people who don''t eat or drink is three or four days, and you are strong. It''s good to last until the fourth day. Even with water, they can live up to seven days. Let''s think about the best result. They can drink water. You say they can''t find anyone today. Do they still have a way to live? "


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise: "yes, I ignored this problem. We can''t rest anymore. We have to find them today. "


    Chang Hao then asked himself, "how can I find it?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked back and said, "will you die if you don''t talk?"


    "Well, I''ll pretend to be dead..."


    After scolding the boy, she asked me anxiously, "but how to find it? Now there is no clue."


    Instead of answering her question, I turned around and asked Chang Hao to buy something to eat and a pair of snow boots. Just now I was running water in the house and my shoes were wet. Now my feet are freezing. Chang Hao immediately took orders and went away. He was already hungry.


    After he left, I stood at the entrance of the alley, stared at LAN Xiaoying and said seriously, "I''ll help you find them this time. Will you be obedient and stop participating in such archaeological activities in the future? And... "Speaking of this, I shut up.


    "What else?" LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and looked curious.


    "Can you promise the first condition first?"


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently and said, "I won''t participate in archaeological activities in the future. After saving a sum of money, I want to open an antique shop. Are you satisfied? Then tell me what else? "


    I smashed my mouth. I didn''t know what to say. I held it for a long time before I said: "you''re old and don''t want to marry others. Then... Can we regularize our agreement..." while saying, I looked up and observed her look.


    "What agreement can I become a regular?" LAN Xiaoying sank her face, but then said, "you''re falling into a well. It''s blackmail. Do you think if I promise, the melon will be sweet?"


    I can say it as a joke, but when I was serious, I suddenly became shy. Blocked by LAN Xiaoying''s two sentences, she dared not say anything, and lowered her head and dared not look into her eyes. For a moment neither of us spoke again, and the atmosphere became very embarrassing.


    After a long silence, I didn''t know which tendon was wrong and said, "sweet!"


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "you hate it more and more!"


    I''m just about to speak. Chang Hao is back. The boy bought hot milk and pancakes, and bought three pairs of snow boots. The three of us put on new shoes and felt warm. Then I walked while eating. At this time, there were not many people in the street, and no one paid attention to what I was carrying on my shoulder.


    LAN Xiaoying saw me heading east and asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "I want to take a detour back to Shidong village and send Guan Tieshan''s body back for cremation." I said vaguely as I ate.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have this kind heart to bury him?" LAN Xiaoying is a little angry.


    "Cremation and burial are two different things. We should dig a pit for burial. It''s easy to cremate with a fire. Go! "


    "You..." Lan Xiaoying said nothing.


    After eating, I gave the body to Chang Hao to carry. I opened my backpack on the road to tidy up. Although a lot of equipment has been consumed, but this time I brought enough, and less than half of the rest is enough to deal with any situation.


    Chang Hao complained: "you want to go back to Shidong village. I don''t have to follow. Why don''t you let me find a hotel and sleep comfortably?"


    After finishing my things, I took the body and said, "it''s not too late to go back now, but I suspect that the murderer is in town and can''t guarantee safety during the day. The reason why I want to go back to Shidong village is that after cremating the body, everything will end. "


    Chang Hao was stunned: "is it so magical? Don''t tell me you''re a detective! "


    I shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m not a detective, I''m a ghost detective!"


    LAN Xiaoying knows my temper very well. To be honest, she knows me better than Chang Hao. Although Chang Hao and I are best friends, I have deliberately hidden in many aspects, such as mastering magic. The girl is different, and she also passes through my heart. In fact, we can guess something from each other.


    So she knew that all my guesses and inferences would not be easily said before the final result came out, so she didn''t ask anything.


    So we went out of town and went back to Shidong village along the road at that time. This time it was quite fast. It took less than a morning to arrive. Back in the stilted building the night before yesterday, I found that the disappeared chair returned to its original position. Chang Hao covered his mouth in horror. I was afraid that he would make a sound. He raised his index finger on his lips and motioned to keep quiet.


    This made him feel even more terrible. He thought there were ghosts in the house in broad daylight. He was so frightened that he hurried out of the door and stood in the sun.


    I unloaded my backpack and gave it to LAN Xiaoying. I rushed out the door. The girl understood and walked out the door. I put the body on the chair, took out a red rope to tie the armrest, wrapped the other end around the index finger of my left hand, and whispered a psychic spell in my mouth. As soon as the finger poked on the ground, the red rope pulled up, and the finger seemed to be wrapped with an invisible mysterious force, prompting the finger to draw three words on the ground involuntarily: "hanging coffin hole"!


    His uncle''s was in the hanging coffin cave, which made us go around in such a big circle. I sneered in my heart and said that although I had been fooled by you for three days, I would find the venue right away today!


    Then take off the red rope, open the quilt, and then tie the red rope to the neck of the bloody corpse. The other end also took off his finger and tied the table leg. Then pull out a needle tube and push it onto the red rope. After finishing it, he went out of the door and said to them, "cremate at night. Now go hunting and find something to eat."


    "Sleeping trough, you still have to hunt. Didn''t you go back to town as soon as possible?" Chang Hao almost didn''t cry.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 187

    LAN Xiaoying turned her beautiful big eyes and asked, where do you want to go hunting? I said to go to the archaeological team''s camp and have a look. If you find something, there must be cooking utensils in the camp. You can have a picnic there directly. Chang Hao heard that he had to climb to the top of the mountain. He said with a bitter face that you go and I''ll stay here.


    I said yes, but I heard there are wild animals here. Close the door and don''t come out. Hearing this, the boy hung his head and said, I''d better go with you.


    This mountain is named after Longkou and is called Longkou mountain. When you get out of the village, you can see the road up the mountain. There are steps on the mountain path and railings to climb. However, the steps were completely covered with more than two feet of snow, and there was no footprints on the bare ground. We had to climb step by step.


    After climbing for two hours, he reached the mountainside. Chang Hao was tired like a dead dog and couldn''t breathe in the snow nest. LAN Xiaoying nunuzui on a fork on the right. I know what she means. This must be the destination of the mysterious cave. At that time, she was led by Liu Jiayi from here.


    After only one look, I sat next to Chang Hao, took out the scallions and said, "don''t you want to adopt this pet? I''ll give it to you."


    "True or false?" The boy grabbed it and stuffed it into his bag. He wanted to take it as his own last night, but I took it impolitely.


    "Of course it''s true." I smiled, then whispered to him and said, "later, Xiaoying and I will go to explore the traces of the archaeological team. You will then climb the mountain and wait for us at the top of the mountain. Remember, don''t say anything on the road and don''t look back, because the enemy is nearby and knows our whereabouts like the back of your hand. "


    "Lying trough, do you want me to be cannon fodder and lead the enemy away?" Chang Hao is a little anxious.


    "I''m afraid of bad things when I use you as cannon fodder. Don''t look too high on yourself. Go ahead. I think we''ll meet in the evening. " I said and gave him a push.


    Then I stood up and said loudly, "in order to save energy, no one is allowed to speak from now on. See who climbs the top of the mountain first!" Then he winked with Chang Hao.


    With a bitter face, the boy waved with me and continued to climb up step by step. LAN Xiaoying and I turned to the fork quietly. This road is dangerous because it is not opened manually. LAN Xiaoying led the way and walked over like walking on thin ice.


    "What the hell are you doing? Can you tell me now?" LAN Xiaoying seemed to see a clue. At this time, she asked curiously in front of her.


    "Try to speak less to avoid being heard by the other party. Go back to your trapped tomb first, and then find a way to go to the hanging coffin cave. " I lowered my voice in the back.


    "What? Hanging coffin hole? Where and what? Besides, there can be no passage in the cave. " LAN Xiaoying immediately stopped and looked very stunned.


    I smiled, shook my head with her and signaled to move on. The girl has no temper, so she has to go on. She knows my temper. She doesn''t want to say that even if she breaks the casserole, she doesn''t want to ask an answer. After walking forward for about half an hour, LAN Xiaoying stopped, pointed to a dead vine on the mountain wall and said that the cave was hidden behind.


    I took out a flashlight and Bai''s duyang powder from my bag. They both smeared powder on their foreheads, and then opened the withered vine to illuminate the light. The space inside is very narrow, but it is very deep inside. LAN Xiaoying whispered in the back that because the cave was too secretive, she didn''t dare to inquire into the depths after recovering the missing parts and people. However, from the point of view of her being lured into the tomb, this road only leads to the trapped place, which is a dead end. Why look for clues from here?


    I still choose not to answer the girl''s question. It''s not that you can''t say, but all guesses belong to blind guess before they become the truth. It''s good to say it right, but it''s not very shameful to say it wrong? Besides, these guesses will change as things go on. I have overturned the previous consideration results at least three times. In fact, so far, I''m not very sure, but this is also the last way. If I can''t find those missing persons, I really have no choice.


    I didn''t say anything, and LAN Xiaoying had no choice but to stare at me murderously. The narrow tunnel was not very far-reaching. It walked at least 50 meters before it found a turn. After turning the corner, it becomes a slope, and the terrain gradually increases.


    Not far ahead, I saw two piles of stones in front of the stone wall on the right. There are seven pieces on the left and eight pieces on the right. At a glance, it can be seen that it is the impermanent blood array of left seven and right eight. My heart became tense and I quickly took out two seals from my bag and pasted them on the left and right stone piles. This is the way to go. See nothing. If you see it again on the circuit, you must be evil. But after being banned by the talisman, you don''t have to worry.


    "Isn''t this what you call impermanent blood array?" LAN Xiaoying is very clever. Let''s guess.


    I nodded, looked at the stone wall in the middle of the pile and said, "it seems that this is a door. According to the height and distance, it should be the entrance where you and Chang Hao are trapped. But we don''t have to go in here now. Let''s go up. "


    "Why are you so arbitrary?" LAN Xiaoying frowned.


    I turned and walked up and said to her, "I''m very conceited."


    "You are so conceited. Do you know what I''m thinking now?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I shrugged and said, "you know, you want to kick me in the ass."


    "No, I want to bite you!"


    I said with a smile, "if you want to bite somewhere, it won''t be my lips?"


    As soon as the voice fell, my buddy got a kick in the ass. You said so. Women are so fickle for Mao. They say they bite. Why kick me?


    There was no fork in the slope. Soon we saw two more stone piles, still close to the stone wall, with a distance of two or three meters in the middle. After I put a sign on it, I said that this should be the body hiding place after I came back from the underworld, and it was also the entrance when she went in.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t ask why, but hummed and said, "brother Douli is so stupid. If I catch you first and then cook you slowly, I won''t worry about getting an antidote."


    I understand what the girl means. She hates me for returning to the world and getting angry with her. It''s better to die in the hell. I smiled and said, "in fact, the really stupid person is you. You can''t imagine that brother Douli put me back on purpose."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    I looked back and said with a smile, "if you want to know what will happen next, listen to the next chapter."


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "OK, which part of you wants to decompose?"


    I quickly turned my head back and said, "don''t make trouble, hurry up." Then he almost didn''t laugh. His heart said that the girl must have blown up her lungs behind her?


    It took us only more than twenty minutes to reach the end of the gentle slope. Here are two more piles of stones, but not in front of the stone wall on the right, but at the top ahead. This time I didn''t dare to post the symbol again. I turned back and whispered to LAN Xiaoying, "the hanging coffin hole is here!"


    The girl asked in surprise, "how are you so sure?" As he spoke, he turned his head to calculate the height, and then if he looked at me with some understanding, it seemed that he was sure that this was the location of the hanging coffin hole.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 188

    Of course, LAN Xiaoying guessed my idea at the moment. The archaeologists were trapped here. Then he lowered his voice and said to me, will there be someone guarding it? Have we been found here? There is no need to answer the previous question, and I can''t guarantee the latter. Although I smeared duyang powder on my forehead before I came in, it''s hard to say whether I can hide my body. After all, it''s a little different from the composition of duyang grass.


    She and I shook our heads, leaned close to her ear, lowered our voice to the point where we couldn''t lower it, and said, "from now on, we really can''t talk anymore." Then he took out the red rope and tied an octagonal prism pattern on the left stone wall. LAN Xiaoying responded very quickly and took out the tape to help me stick it on the stone wall.


    Then I took out a needle tube, sprayed a circle on the left stone wall, bit my finger and wrote an imperial edict in the center. Then he pushed the last fire into the ground, took out a ghost killing magic talisman and pressed it on the talisman water. He knocked on the tip of his nose and felt uneasy. Then he took out a gossip mirror and made a gesture at the top of the cave. LAN Xiaoying understood.


    I squatted down and let her ride on her shoulder. When I got up, she reached out and touched the top of the cave and stuck the gossip mirror on the top. I put my finger on my mouth and made a gesture of biting. The girl shook her head. However, I had to raise the index finger I had just bitten. She squeezed blood on her finger belly, dipped her finger in blood and drew a royal word on the gossip mirror.


    After she came down, she gestured with her hands like I was in sign language. I could see clearly that she was looking for the mechanism to open the cave door. I shook my head, squatted down, took out a piece of yellow paper and folded it into a paper man. It was the old way to point a blood sacrifice curse on it, which became my separation. Then she threw down her head and first adhered to the left stone wall. The girl was very alert to stick to the opposite stone wall.


    I then stirred up the formula, and the paper man jumped up from the ground and climbed up the stone pile on the left, shaking. But after a while, there was no movement on the stone wall at the end, which made me suspect that I had made a mistake in my judgment. When I was about to change another way, the stone wall at the end creaked, made a harsh friction sound, and slowly opened inward. This is not a slate, but a huge stone. It is cut from the original stone wall and blocked here again. It is difficult to find that this is an entrance.


    At the moment when the cave door opened, we noticed a cold breath gushing out of the gap, followed by a dark shadow. Although the other party is too fast and can''t see his appearance for the moment, we can also guess that it''s a claw!


    LAN Xiaoying and I winked quickly. At the moment when one claw jumped out, they quickly slipped into the gap of the stone gate close to the wall. One claw turned around and chased, but at this moment, I had already recited a spell in my mouth. The ghost killing and demon subduing talisman on the ground was burning. Then I lit the fire in all directions. With a bang, the fire quickly spread around and surrounded a claw!


    Although the earth fire does not seal demons, when I spread it, I surrounded it in a circle and just surrounded the place where it landed. The ground fire is not an ordinary flame, which has great lethality, and Demons dare not cross it rashly. So let it stop and slow down. I''ll read the eight trigrams strange door mantra, the red rope and water circle pasted on the left and right stone walls, and the eight trigrams mirror on the top of the cave. The three complement each other to form an array to completely trap this dead thing!


    One claw can''t help making a strange cry, but it can only go back and forth in the fire circle, but it can''t escape from the range of the eight trigrams strange gate array.


    And the moment we jumped into the cave door one after another, the stone door slammed and closed again. Fortunately, we were fast enough and were almost sandwiched into meat mud.


    The space inside is very wide, and the right side is an open hole. The light is very sufficient. You can clearly see the hanging coffin on the edge of the cliff. In addition to the hanging coffin, the cave was covered with dead vines, and there were many white bones exposed between the vines, which seemed to be the remains of grave robbers. If they were descendants of their family, they could not even have a hole.


    Then turning to the right, I saw eight or nine men sitting under the stone wall, all tied up and depressed. LAN Xiaoying cried out, "it''s them. All the archaeological team are here!"


    I saw that although they were happy for the first time, they didn''t find Chen Xi, and their heart sank again. His uncle, Guan Tieshan''s grandson won''t really kill Chen Xi, will he?


    LAN Xiaoying''s cry made the archeologists look up. When they saw her, they all cheered up and shouted. LAN Xiaoying immediately ran over quickly. I quickly shouted, "come back!"


    But it was late. While running, LAN Xiaoying was suddenly attacked by an invisible force, fell on the ground and curled up in pain.


    I covered my face with my right hand, indicating that I was miserable. Behind his left hand, he quietly kneaded it into a Dharma formula, and then walked forward. I took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "Guan Tieshan, I know you''re still alive. Come out!"


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she raised her head and asked, "didn''t he have two bodies? How can he survive?"


    I said with a smile, "you only saw the true face of one corpse. Did you recognize the other?"


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned immediately. When we found the second body, it was trampled by the Yin horse. We couldn''t recognize who it was. It''s not reliable to guess only by the logic of three black needles.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You saw through the game I carefully arranged. "


    Guan Tieshan''s voice suddenly came out of the withered vine above the opposite. However, after he finished, I was suddenly hit hard in the stomach, and it was his hundred step fist. I couldn''t help squatting down, and the pain almost suffocated.


    "What if you come? Haven''t you been beaten like a dead dog by my hundred step fist? " Guan Tieshan sneered proudly.


    That almost made me dizzy. Is man like a dead dog? At this moment, the pain finally eased. I looked up and gasped, "I''m kind enough to take your body back to Shidong village. Is that how you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Guan Tieshan sneered: "you took my body home, just to guess that God Cong is channeling with me and keep track of your whereabouts at any time, so as to hide people''s ears and eyes. And he used a trick to let another person take the onion God up the mountain and distract me from my sight, but you quietly touched it through the entrance. It''s really hateful! " It seemed that I played with him, and he looked very angry.


    I said with a smile, "it''s just a little trick. It''s better than your treachery."


    Guan Tieshan snorted coldly, "don''t be too proud. I know you are very cunning, so I haven''t killed these people to deal with you at a critical time. Get up! "


    After the grandson drank loudly, several archaeologists sitting in front of the stone wall were all hung in the air by withered vines.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 189

    After several archaeologists were hanged, they cried out in pain, because their hands were tied behind their backs, and the dead rattan entangled their hands. This cruel drag must be unbearable for few people. Among them, there are two old people with white hair, who can''t stand this torture.


    LAN Xiaoying got up from the ground in pain and said, "they are all innocent. Please let them go!"


    "Innocent?" Guan Tieshan snorted coldly, "anyone who wants to make a dragon coffin idea should die!"


    I also stood up shakily and said, "in fact, I know your real conspiracy is to let us die." Then he took the human skin and the train ticket from his pocket and said, "from the first time I saw these two things, I knew that this archaeological activity was a trap. Someone tricked LAN Xiaoying and led me here to die with disappearance as bait. Yun Zhenhui, you took great pains to choose this place! "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard the last sentence, her face was full of surprise.


    "Ha, I really doubt that you are not human. You can guess what I designed so hidden." Another voice came out after Kuteng. Although the voice was strange, I was sure it was Yun Zhenhui.


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying changed her color and said, "Xiaohui, is that you? Why did you do this... I see, because Yuan se! "


    Yun Zhenhui smiled and said, "although you are also very smart, you are still worse than Bai Yu. It''s too late to wake up now. However, we have a classmate, I will let you die happily. But I don''t understand, Bai Yu. How can you guess that I''m behind the scenes? "


    I said with a disdainful smile, "since Xiao Ying came to the event because of the train ticket in 1962, I began to doubt you. She didn''t want to come, but you used it as a bait to attract her. But what does a train ticket for ''62 have to do with Archaeology? Just after I came in, I counted the number of people. It should be nine, but there are only eight. Needless to say, you are not included. If you do this, you must know the story of Wuming train, and it must be yuan SE''s arrangement. Did he give you a lot of money? "


    Yun Zhenhui sneered: "with these two simple clues?"


    I shrugged: "of course not. The most important clue is that you are a local. You know that the coffin hanging at Bruce Lee''s mouth is very mysterious. For many years, archaeologists have been afraid to move, but they specially organized this activity and specially invited LAN Xiaoying to come. Your sinister intentions are clear. And as soon as we arrived in Pinghe County, Chang Hao met the seduction of Liu Jiayi. If I hadn''t found it in time, he would have been arrested at that time. Then we went to shoudian village. The boss of mutton soup strongly recommended baibuquan, which pushed me step by step into the abyss and deliberately designed a trap so that if I couldn''t get to xiaolongkou, I would go into the underground to sign a contract! "


    Yun Zhenhui asked, "what does it have to do with me if you enter the underground government to sign a contract?"


    I immediately replied, "because you learned from Yuan se that I had a vaginal fetus and made great efforts in this regard. Xiaolongkou has a family of vulva, so a mysterious phenomenon has formed here. All vulva fetuses will be on their way here. Originally, I didn''t know. After entering the underworld, I contacted the strange dream and speculated the result. So before I got to the land, black and white impermanence made a notice in advance. You were afraid that I would not die and would find Xiaoying in xiaolongkou, so you started in shoudian village in advance. "


    "Damn it, you can guess if your brain is full of computer chips?" Yun Zhenhui obviously planned everything carefully. He felt that no one could see the flaw. Unexpectedly, he let me crack it completely, which seemed a little angry.


    Guan Tieshan said at this time, "tell him more. First send these archaeologists to die, and then give them to you. I hurried down the mountain to find my body and onion God. "


    "Well, kill these people first. To tell you the truth, Bai Yu, I was going to let them go if you didn''t come. Because they don''t know the inside story, but after the truth is revealed, they can only die. You killed them! " Yun Zhenhui clenched his teeth.


    As soon as his voice fell, the eight people hanging in the air rushed to the top of the cave. It seemed that they were going to break their brains and die. However, I was already on guard. When Yun Zhenhui spoke, I whispered the spell, drew a circle in the formula behind me, and then turned back.


    It happened that when eight people were about to hit the top of the cave, they suddenly stopped, and a dark shadow fell from the dead vine opposite. The man covered his neck and struggled painfully on the ground. This grandson is Guan Tieshan!


    "Mr. Guan, what''s the matter with you?" A man in his twenties put his head out from behind the withered vine in panic and asked urgently.


    "I... i... he did something..." Guan Tieshan''s face was purple and black, trying to squeeze these words out of his teeth.


    Yun Zhenhui stared at me and asked, "what have you done?"


    I snorted coldly, "now you don''t have hundred step boxing. What''s your prestige? Roll down by yourself, and I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, you''ll die today! "


    Yun Zhenhui''s whole body trembled. It occurred to him that he had lost the umbrella of baibuquan. Now he is a meat on the chopping board and let me kill him. He quickly retracted his head and said, "we still have a Snow Demon in our hands. We can kill your dog all the time!"


    I was amused by this: "what about the snow demon? Why don''t you come now?"


    "It... It may be going to the bathroom."


    I never thought that this grandson would make up such a sentence, which made me laugh. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying suddenly shouted, "there''s a ghost!"


    Then I felt a dark wind attached to me, and the dead ghost should be behind me. I immediately guessed who it was. I quickly flashed aside. A cold wind brushed my body, and it almost succeeded. I then winked with LAN Xiaoying. She stretched out her hand and pointed to my right, so I understood the location of the dead ghost.


    Pull out a needle and shoot it at the right curve. At the same time, I just listen to the cry of ouch pain in the air. I took an arrow step forward, put out a left hand, grabbed the dead ghost''s neck and fell to the ground. Let this thing show its original shape immediately. It''s su you.


    "Damn it, you''re invisible by any means. I can''t see you..." the boy was still scolding, which made me angry. He took out a red rope and wrapped it around his neck¡° Er... I was wrong, I was wrong... "


    I sneered and said, "you have also been Mr. Yin and Yang. Do you know duyang grass?"


    "I know, but I haven''t found it..." the grandson has a bitter face, which is more bitter than balsam pear.


    Seeing that the last magic weapon failed to kill me, Yun Zhenhui was not convinced. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you still have a friend in my hand. His name is Chen Xi. If you want him to live, just let Su you go and tie your hands! "


    I was surprised and looked at LAN Xiaoying. Unexpectedly, the boy was more cunning than yuan Se and reserved a lot of sinister means!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 190

    Let me let Su you go and tie my hands. Am I so stupid?


    So while looking at LAN Xiaoying, they had quickly exchanged eyes, and she immediately ran to the opposite side like lightning.


    "Go back and run forward, and I''ll kill Chen Xi!" Yun Zhenhui shouted angrily. But there was some fear in the voice.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at me. In the twinkling of an eye, my mind turned countless times. She gritted her teeth and nodded to her to continue. The girl whooshed up the withered vine, stretched out her hand to pull out Yun Zhenhui and fell to the ground. The grandson doesn''t seem to know kung fu and screams constantly.


    I immediately dragged Su you over and kicked him in the head, making the grandson faint immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying looked in the withered vine for a long time. She looked back and said, "it''s just a concave hole of several square meters. Chen Xi is not there."


    I knew Chen Xi wasn''t with Yun Zhenhui, otherwise he wouldn''t have been thundering or raining just now. He would have pulled Chen Xi out for us to see. But Chen Xi must be in his hands. He should still be alive. I think eight achievements are in the cave.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped down from the dead vine, then ran to the opposite side and put all eight people of the archaeological team to the ground. These people had already been scared of leg and stomach cramps, could not stand stably, and sat shivering on the ground. Some of them wanted to speak, but their mouths trembled and no one could speak.


    When I came to Guan Tieshan, the grandson was not dead yet, but if his body didn''t hang up, he couldn''t die. Just strangled out of breath, very painful. I put my foot on his chest and asked, "didn''t you expect today?"


    "If you want to kill... Kill... Waste... Talk less!" The grandson is very arrogant when he is dying.


    I rubbed my toes hard, which made him feel more suffocated. I opened my mouth and made a stuffy cry of "Ho Ho" in my throat. I''m itching to hate this thing. I said in a cold voice, "how many people have you harmed over the years, not to mention the innocent people who died in the car accident, Liu Jiayi''s best friend, your friends, and killing so many people for the dead bodies. You''re really heartless!"


    Unexpectedly, after Guan Tieshan calmed down, Leng hum said, "then you kill... Kill me, I''m from the hell. Killing me is tantamount to looking for death!"


    I didn''t laugh angrily: "do you think I dare not kill people in hell? But I won''t kill you myself. I''ll be legally responsible. As long as I pull out the three black needles on your body, you will go into the hell and wait to be a ghost for the next life. "


    "You... How did you control my body..." the grandson''s face was full of doubts and looked very frightened. He thought there was a magic trick of raising people with corpses. Even if I killed him, he could still be raised. Unexpectedly, I knew it like the back of my hand and could kill him at any time. That''s why I was afraid.


    I said with a smile, "I tied a red rope to your body by using your family''s psychic chair, and sprayed psychic Rune water on the red rope. After I just recited the psychic spell, the red rope was under my control and strangled your throat. As long as I put more effort, the black needle behind the corpse''s head will be forced out. If you want to revive, you can only wait for the next life! "


    "Despicable!"


    His uncle''s words almost didn''t annoy me. Am I mean? What am I compared with your old man? Wipe, I''m not a thing. No, I''m a thing. Shit, I got myself in the pit!


    I''m too lazy to discuss who is the most despicable thing with him at the moment. I rubbed my feet and asked, "where''s Chen Xi?"


    The grandson opened his mouth and shouted again. He looked at the hanging coffin and said, "it''s in the coffin."


    He was so generous, which made me suspicious. He said coldly, "the owner of the hanging coffin must be a very important person in your family. If you expect it well, it should be the patriarch. You will hide an outsider in its coffin. Do you think I will believe this lie? "


    Who knows, Guan Tieshan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. An archaeologist over there said, "it''s really in the coffin. We saw him open the lid of the coffin and put a man in it."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately ran over and pushed the coffin cover, but the grain silk didn''t move. This is a sarcophagus. The lid itself is very heavy. With the combination of tenon and tenon, it can''t be opened by one person. I bent over and tied the red rope around Su''s neck to the withered vine, walked over and stood opposite LAN Xiaoying. They worked together, and the coffin lid finally loosened.


    But now Yun Zhenhui woke up and turned to see us opening the coffin. He was so frightened that he shouted, "don''t move the coffin, open it and everyone will die!"


    My heart moved, and I realized why Guan Tieshan cooperated so well. It turned out that there was a curse in the sarcophagus. But Chen Xi was inside and had to open it anyway. Then he and LAN Xiaoying whispered, "if something happens later, you should take the archaeological team and evacuate quickly. Remember to run out from the right side of the ground fire. I left a passage. "


    Just now LAN Xiaoying has untied the rope from eight people. Although they are all in low spirits, they should be able to run in a critical moment.


    "It''s better to force these two people to tell the secret of cracking the coffin, and it''s not too late to save people." LAN Xiaoying lowered her voice to discuss with me.


    I said with a bitter smile, "Yun Zhenhui doesn''t know how to crack it, and will Guan Tieshan tell us the secret?"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lip and said, "OK, open the coffin."


    I took out two corpse charms and pasted them on the coffin board and said, "this may be a wrong decision. It may kill the big guy!"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly smiled at me and said, "it''s eight women again. Men should be more decisive. If we are wrong, we can only blame our bad luck. "


    I nodded at her gently. Sometimes there is such a confidant who can cheer you up when you hesitate. It''s really a blessing. The two of us looked at each other. At the moment, our hearts were connected. We worked together and finally lifted the coffin cover away from the tenon, and then pushed it aside to reveal a seam more than a foot wide.


    Thick black air floated in the gap, completely covering all the scenes and seeing nothing. But when I saw a broken red rope hanging under the coffin cover, my heart clicked. It was a trap!


    I just took out a needle. Yun Zhenhui shouted, "you''re in trouble!" Get up from the ground and rush to the hole. LAN Xiaoying turned around and was about to chase, but I stopped her. There was a claw outside the door, and the ground fire was burning. He didn''t know that there was a passage. He couldn''t get through it.


    When I shot Fushui into the coffin, the grandson also ran to the cave door, and suddenly the boulder blocking the cave fell back with a click. Yun Zhenhui quickly dodged away and was almost pressed into meat pie. But he escaped the first but not the second. A claw broke through the Dharma array and jumped in.


    At the moment, his clothes were ragged and his whole body was full of signs of anxiety. And the only arm was badly burned and badly mutilated. I know it was not burned by the ground fire, but was beaten by thunderbolt when it broke through the Dharma array. But it didn''t kill, which surprised me very much.


    After this thing came in, it blew out a snowflake, blew the cloud Zhenhui in front like a broken kite, flew backwards, and finally hit the stone wall firmly. It fell to the ground like a dead dog!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 191

    When I saw this thing rush in, it was absolutely impossible to trap it. So she quickly winked at LAN Xiaoying. The girl bit her lips, turned around and ran to the eight people in the archaeological team. While running, she said, "come with me!"


    These people were so frightened that they wanted to escape. Then they got up and rushed to the door with her. But then he was wrapped in a snowflake and instantly returned to his original position. Even LAN Xiaoying was frozen inside and became nine straight snowmen!


    The bottom of my heart was cold. I thought that opening the coffin might trigger the rage of one claw, which would stimulate the potential of my whole body and rush in to kill everyone. This was indeed a wrong decision, but at this point, there is no way out. We''d better save Chen Xi first. While throwing out a ghost killing magic talisman, he pushed and shot the talisman water into the coffin to disperse the black gas. There was a lot of space inside, with two people lying side by side.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a dead man and a living man.


    On the left is the dead body, only half of the body, missing half of the chest and abdomen and a right arm. The rest is there, and the face is lifelike and ruddy, just like a woman sleeping. It''s not very old. It''s only about thirty years old. It looks very sweet, but it looks familiar.


    Suddenly, I thought of Dou Jinhua. Yes, this woman looks very similar to the old woman!


    Surprised to see the living man on the right, it was Chen Xi. He closed his eyes tightly. Although his small face was pale, his stomach fluctuated constantly, his breathing looked very uniform, and he was relieved. But a frightening situation was immediately found. The broken red rope on the coffin cover was connected to the female corpse''s wrist, and a red rope was tied to Chen Xi''s neck!


    This is an evil law of "people''s corpses passing away". Because Chen Xi''s anger was transmitted to the dead body, he became bloodless, and the dead body looked like a living man. This is a kind of binding sorcery. As long as the living person conveys anger to the body, it can''t be disconnected, otherwise the living person will die immediately and the dead body will wake up!


    At this moment, even if the dead body didn''t wake up, the red rope on its wrist was broken, which triggered a mysterious curse. As for the consequences, I can''t guess. Just look at the ferocity of one claw, you know that it comes at the master. Take the master out of the danger before the curse breaks out.


    Is this its owner? In fact, I think they should be one. One claw is a part separated from the body. Suddenly I guessed the answer. This is also a kind of magic to raise people with corpses!


    Just now, this talisman for killing ghosts and descending demons only temporarily blocked the footsteps of the next claw. Then it rushed over and blew a snowflake all over the sky. Because I still have duyang powder on my forehead, it can''t see me, so I can only use a large area of ice and snow to deal with me.


    I was so frightened that I hurried into the coffin that I ignored the taboo and rode directly on the female corpse. Snowflakes only fly outside, and none of them fall into the coffin. This is a great refuge. But at the same time, a claw rushed to the coffin, stretched out its claw and scratched in. The space inside was narrow. I hid for a while. With a thud, my head hit the coffin cover and almost fainted.


    But at the moment, taking care of the pain, he quickly took out a rune. He didn''t have time to see what Rune and threw it directly into the gap of the coffin cover. It was right on the paw of this dead thing. It screamed in pain and retracted its paw.


    My heart says I have to deal with this thing first, or I''ll die soon, let alone escape the curse. Fortunately, it didn''t dare to move the coffin, otherwise I wouldn''t die if I slapped the coffin cover with one claw? When I thought of this, I suddenly saw a light in front of me. I picked up the female corpse''s head and touched it behind my head. Sure enough, I touched three pinholes!


    But now there is no time to suck out the magnet and directly pinch the woman''s neck. At that time, the woman opened her eyes and woke up!


    I woke you up, slapped a corpse talisman on his forehead, and immediately closed his eyes again. I then slapped three palms on its forehead, making three sounds, and three black needles were snapped back. It happened that at the moment, the claw of one claw also touched the back of my neck, and the ice skin hurt for a while.


    But with the black needle leaving the body, the claw quickly retracted, and with a thud, the dead thing fell down. I looked out. It had curled up on the ground and didn''t move. It should have hung up. But at this time, the body of the female corpse was also decaying rapidly. At the same time, I felt the earth shaking!


    My heart said bad, did the curse break out? Turning to Chen Xi, his face gradually turned gray. Just now the dead body woke up, which meant that he had to pay the price of his life. I suddenly burst into a cold sweat. What should I do?


    The earth shook violently and the sarcophagus trembled. LAN Xiaoying ran over. When one claw died, the ice and snow on them would melt immediately. A short freeze will do them no harm.


    "It seems that there is an earthquake, and the withered vines around us climb towards us like snakes. We must leave this place quickly!" LAN Xiaoying said anxiously outside.


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I felt three black needles from the bottom of the coffin, raised Chen Xi''s head, and inserted the black needles one by one according to the position of the needle for the corpse raising people. The boy''s face immediately turned from gray to red, then spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    "Master, why are we... Here?" Chen Xi asked in surprise.


    "Come out first!" I first got out of the gap and saw the withered rattan rustling everywhere. It was like thousands of snakes crawling all over the place. It was creepy. First, a withered vine wrapped around my ankle. I took out a needle and sprayed the rune water. The withered vine shrank and did not move.


    LAN Xiaoying is still jumping to avoid the entanglement of withered vines, and the eight members of the archaeological team over there have already been entangled and are being dragged to the edge of the cliff. I turned around to see Guan Tieshan and Yun Zhenhui. They were also dragged by Kuteng. It seems that these things are not recognized by their relatives. Whoever they are, they will all be killed!


    I should take out all the needles and yellow symbols in my bag and look inside for the kinds that can deal with the current dilemma. Turning over and over, only one samadhi true fire can be used, but if you set fire to the withered vine, the cave will become a sea of fire. Can so many people escape smoothly?


    LAN Xiaoying was forced to jump up on the coffin cover and said urgently, "don''t hesitate, we live and die together!"


    I nodded my head and recited the samadhi true fire mantra with the fastest speed. When the talisman fire was burning, I threw it out. At the moment of landing, the withered vine was ignited by the explosion, and the fire spread rapidly around, which was more powerful than the fire in all directions. The withered rattan shrank and retreated. The archaeological team, Guan Tieshan and Yun Zhenhui were released at this moment.


    This time, there was no obstruction on the ground. LAN Xiaoying jumped down, waved to everyone, and ran towards the entrance together. I pulled Chen Xi, who was still weak, and followed him closely. Before reaching the entrance, the whole cave shook violently, and the top of the cave fell down with rubble, which was about to collapse!


    When we ran out of the cave desperately, we only heard a loud noise behind us, and the cave collapsed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 192

    With this huge shock and impact, more than a dozen of us were almost pushed forward. Fortunately, otherwise, anyone who sees the impermanent blood array after going out will inevitably be evil. And there is a ground fire burning outside. If you walk through it from now on, it is bound to catch fire.


    It''s good that more than a dozen people are like sandbags thrown out. It''s really a dog jumping, eagle flying, running close to the flame, falling one after another on the slope and rolling down. However, after the collapse of the hanging coffin cave, the shaking of the mountains and the earth did not stop, but intensified, and the shaking of the cave became more violent.


    While everyone rolls down, the tunnel roof cannot hold the falling gravel and sediment, and it seems that the tunnel may collapse at any time. However, at present, we are crowded in this narrow space, collide with each other, and can''t stand up at all. As a result, we can only listen to fate.


    LAN Xiaoying and I had already stood up and dragged the staggering Chen Xi after the tumbling people. When we looked back, we found that Yun Zhenhui was also behind us. The boy was not dead. But I was afraid that he would take the opportunity to sneak attack in the back, grabbed him with his backhand, threw him in front, and rolled down with several people of the archaeological team.


    In the violent shaking, there were several loud noises. Suddenly, the sand was flying in front of us, the dust and smoke were filled, and the rear began to collapse. Just listen to the front shouting, and big stones are falling down the ramp. Several members of the archaeological team tried their best to stop the tumbling momentum, climbed up and looked panicked.


    As soon as I saw it, I was right in front of the second stone pile, and there was a crack on the stone wall in the middle of the stone pile because of the strong earthquake. So I asked LAN Xiaoying to push the door open and everyone rushed in. After I pulled Chen Xi in last, the door collapsed. In the dust and smoke, everyone held their heads and fled to the depths of the cave.


    But this is not a safe place. The earthquake is strong at the foot and gravel can''t fall above. I took my flashlight and looked around. Sure enough, it was the place where I came out of the underworld. The hollows on the stone wall are filled with corpses, jumping around in the earthquake, which is frightening!


    "This place will collapse soon. We have to get out of here." LAN Xiaoying shouted loudly.


    I shouted, "come with me!" When he rushed to the exit, he climbed out with Chen Xi. If I hadn''t come in advance and used Su you to open the exit, now I''m trapped inside. There''s really no way to enter the earth.


    Everyone rushed out with me. Before turning the board, they saw that the rope was still stuck in the stone crack. I grabbed the rope first, and then asked Chen Xi to press down the slate and open a tolerable hole. The rubble around the cave wall has long fallen. At the moment, only some gravel has fallen down, which is safer than before.


    This is a road in Huashan. She has no choice. LAN Xiaoying is the first to slide down the rope and then meet the big guy at the bottom. These people were frightened for several days, and their bodies were very weak. When they slipped down, they lagged behind. Although I was anxious, there was nothing I could do.


    Seeing a large number of cracks on the top of the cave, the falling gravel is becoming more and more dense, and the cave will collapse at any time. The eight archaeologists, seven of whom have gone down, and the last white haired old man, trembling, dare not grasp the rope. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t hurry. I''m afraid it will backfire and I don''t dare to go down again.


    Yun Zhenhui was worried: "old Kuang, you can''t get down. If you can''t get down, get out of here and wait to be killed."


    This sentence worked. The old man surnamed Kuang grabbed the rope, closed his eyes and slid down.


    With a loud bang, the tomb next door collapsed, and a strong air flow was immediately discharged from the round hole, accompanied by a blowout of dust and smoke, which immediately filled the narrow tunnel. The collapse of the cave burial tomb caused a chain reaction. The stone cracks on our heads increased, and the falling gravel became larger and larger. Although it didn''t fall on our heads, it hit my body. The pain almost suffocated me.


    Seeing that the situation reached the most dangerous moment, Yun Zhenhui couldn''t wait for Kuang to fall to the bottom. He grabbed the rope and tried to slide down. I kicked him away and shouted coldly, "do you still want to leave here? Keep company with these dead ghosts! "


    The grandson Gudong knelt on the ground, held his head and begged, "please take me out. I know where yuan se is hiding."


    Hearing this, I immediately changed my mind, shook my head and said, "go down!"


    Yun Zhenhui got up like an amnesty and rushed to grab the rope.


    Chen Xi said anxiously, "what shall we do?"


    I turned to look around and saw a large number of cracks on the stone wall, forming irregular stone columns. So he pulled the rope back and tied it to two arm thick stone pillars. Just tied it, a big stone with a washbasin fell on his head. Fortunately, he was pushed by Chen Xi, otherwise he would be hit.


    But the stone also fell on the stone slab. With a roar, the turnover slab collapsed, and the stone fell together. I was shocked. I don''t know whether old Kuang landed or not. It doesn''t matter if he killed Yun Zhenhui. He should have died. I only heard a burst of exclamation below, but I didn''t hear the scream. There should be no dead. We didn''t care whether the rope could carry several people, so we slid down with Chen Xi.


    It was really thrilling to the extreme when I slipped halfway and fell large stones from above and crossed by. Fortunately, he was not injured before landing. When he reached the bottom, he stepped on the stone pile with his feet. He had no time to stand firm and jumped off with Chen Xi on both sides. Just after leaving the stone pile, the top collapsed, and a burst of rocks fell down like rain. All of them fell on the stone pile. For a moment, the stone chips flew in a whirl, forcing everyone to cover their faces and step back.


    I jumped to the right and was blocked by rubble, so I shouted, "Xiaoying, you take someone to escape from the exit, hurry!"


    "And you?" LAN Xiaoying looked very anxious opposite.


    "I may not be able to get out. Support grandma for me in the future!" After saying this, my heart sank. I really can''t get out this time. It collapsed and the rocks would block the tunnel in a moment. I was trapped in a dead end.


    LAN Xiaoying shouted, "I will." Then he led the people into the opposite tomb and pointed to the concave hole in the wall. I didn''t know what to say. The sound of falling stones was too loud to hear. After she finished, she immediately returned, stood opposite and said loudly, "the rope I connected is still there, let''s bet..." before she finished, the falling stones on it surged down like a river, filling the space in the middle of the tunnel in an instant, and she could no longer hear her voice below.


    Due to the flying shooting of stones, I quickly held my head and fled back into the tomb. Looking up at the top of the cave, although there are cracks, it looks stronger than the cave above. I hope it won''t collapse, then there''s a way to escape. But then I was desperate. The crack on the top increased with the vibration and began to drop sediment down.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that heaven is going to kill me!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 193

    Although I felt desperate, I didn''t give up the idea of survival. At this moment, people need to strive to find vitality. Efforts do not necessarily get opportunities, but if you don''t work hard, there will be no opportunities.


    After the riprap stopped, I looked out with a flashlight. The center of the tunnel had been filled with riprap, and there was no stone rolling down. After the hand electric light scanned it once, I suddenly saw a glimmer of escape dawn. Because the riprap is very irregular and stacked together, there are many holes of different sizes.


    Some of the holes are large enough to hold the body, but I''m not sure whether they lead to the opposite. After I ran over, I saw that the holes were connected by twists and turns on the side close to the stone wall, and after the light passed through, I also saw LAN Xiaoying standing opposite, as if crying!


    "Don''t cry, brother is coming!" With a laugh, I quickly climbed into the chaotic cave and pushed forward.


    LAN Xiaoying cried "ah", raised her tearful eyes and saw me. She was surprised and happy, and a very bright smile appeared on her face.


    But Youdao is happy and sad. Just squeezed through half of the holes, but with the terrain shaking, the rubble can''t help squeezing and filling inward, and the man is stuck!


    His uncle''s, isn''t this pockmarked? It''s not called pockmarked. It''s called pitching people? You know, I might as well wait in the tomb to have a good time. Is it cruel to be squeezed to death so slowly?


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiaoying nervously rushed to the opposite hole, reached out and took my hand, trying to pull me out. But he was firmly stuck by the stone and couldn''t pull it.


    I said with a bitter smile, "it''s too early to be happy. Girl, why are you so stupid and don''t you go yet? "


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said, "the way out is blocked. They are waiting for fate in the back tomb."


    I smiled and said, "it''s not for me. Alas, wishful thinking."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at me: "even if the way out is smooth, I will wait for you. I must take you home and give it to grandma, or I can''t be at ease in my life. "


    I was stunned: "isn''t that right? I should take you back. Why did you take me? Girl, we should speak with conscience. If we can''t see the credit, we''ll rob... Er... "She pinched her hand before she finished.


    "When is it time for you to play poor? Hurry to find a way to get out of trouble." LAN Xiaoying said, releasing my hand and biting her lips to think about ways.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "what else can I do unless you become Nuwa and take these stones to mend the sky?"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "I don''t know if you have practiced bone shrinking skill. According to my mother, someone has practiced this kind of Kung Fu and can from a narrow space..."


    Before she finished, I AHA and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it, girl, I really love you!"


    The supreme secret is to cultivate martial arts. In this chapter, there is a unique skill of Taoist bone shrinking skill. I not only practiced, but also worked hard. It''s not as magical as the legend, but I can squeeze through the gap of the fence after shrinking my bone. This is enough. I took a deep breath and compressed my whole body, and suddenly my body lost a circle. In addition, she was pulled hard by LAN Xiaoying, so she drilled a hole.


    I just fell to the ground. With a violent shake, the dangerous stone crashed and rolled down, and the hole sank another half a foot. We ran away hand in hand and stood at the door of the tomb. We couldn''t help feeling afraid. I was crushed to death in it!


    I stared blankly at the stone rolling down there. Suddenly, my palm hurt and was pinched by the girl. I hurriedly spread my hand and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "First, take advantage of me. Second... What did you say just now?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a straight face.


    I was a little too explicit when I said I loved her. But I was excited for a moment and talked nonsense. Even if Chang Hao gave me this idea, I would love him to death. But it''s hard to explain. I''m afraid it gets darker and darker. Then he scratched his head and said, "that, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..."


    "This is not the time to settle accounts. We''ll talk about it when we get home." LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly and turned into the tomb.


    I left my mouth behind, and my heart said what to say, I''m afraid of you? But I was really worried that the girl would go back and dig a hole for me in front of grandma. I followed into the tomb. The big guys were all shivering in a corner. Several people were discussing leaving their last words. But Yun Zhenhui was far away, with a dead gray expression on his face.


    I went straight to the cave and took a flashlight to illuminate it. Sure enough, the tunnel was blocked by rubble. It was a simple tunnel dug manually without any protection. In case of a strong earthquake, it must collapse first. The tomb is reinforced, but no one has a bottom when it can support it.


    Even if it can survive until the end of the earthquake and there is no escape route, it will trap the Jedi.


    I went to the cave that had closed Chang Hao and pushed it in. It was a solid wall, so I was desperate. Fortunately, the tremor weakened at the moment, and the crack on the top of the cave no longer increased, which made people feel a little relieved. I sat down against the wall and said to Yun Zhenhui, "we are all trapped in a desperate situation. No one can get out. Before you die, make everything clear. At least let everyone be an understanding ghost after death. "


    Yun Zhenhui bowed his head, a regretful look appeared on his face, and sighed: "when facing life and death, I wake up. I''m too greedy and hurt you. I''m sorry!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at him coldly and said, "it''s too late to say sorry now. Let''s make things clear. "


    Yun Zhenhui nodded and told us that he had returned to the county and lived a simple and happy life after working in the cultural relics office. But when Yuan se found him, everything changed. Yuan se asked him to do him a favor. As long as Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying were led here to die, he would give him a million!


    Speaking of this, he seemed very excited. What is the concept of a million? After he went to work, he only got a salary of more than 2000 yuan a month, which was at least equal to his income for 40 years. He said yes without hesitation. Although his life is simple, he is secretly hooked up by Liu Jiayi and has been fooling around with this woman behind his wife''s back. Knowing that Liu Jiayi understood the evil law, he found Guan Tieshan through Liu Jiayi and promised to share 100000 yuan each after the success.


    After finishing the previous cause, he talked about xiaolongkou. He is a local and knows better than anyone that this place has no archaeological value and is very dangerous. I have also heard Liu Jiayi say that Shidong village and Shixi village used to be one village. Later, the population gradually increased and they were divided into two villages.


    At first, the two villages were migrated from the south by Miao people. Everyone knows witchcraft, and they are also the family of vultures I guess. Every man''s birth is a vaginal fetus, and a woman''s birth is a psychic woman!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 194

    This kind of family is very mysterious. It is separated by a mountain from the outside world, and few people understand it. Liu Jiayi didn''t say that much, and he didn''t know it very well. However, he knows some of the tombs here. At present, the first cave we are in is the tombs of people who used to have heads and faces. The second floor is the joint burial tomb of ordinary villagers. Regardless of husband, wife and children, they are all placed separately in their own caves. The third hanging coffin is the tomb of the first patriarch who came here at first. Because it is nicknamed "Dragon God", its coffin is also called "dragon coffin"!


    But later, a very powerful woman came out of the village, but the wind called the snow, known as the "Snow Demon". Although it is powerful, it can enter the first floor of the tomb at most after death, but for some reason, it pulls out the old patriarch''s body after death and mutilates itself. It uses the sarcophagus to raise the mutilated body by itself, and really turns into a Snow Demon with one arm.


    It was this woman who pioneered the evil law of raising people with corpses. He doesn''t know the inside story. As like as two peas, Liu Jiayi only had a twin sister. The two men looked exactly alike. After killing their elder sister, they used their sister''s corpse to form their "monster body".


    Liu Jiayi heard that Bai Yu was a vulva fetus, so she had an idea. She said that because of how many generations of vulva people lived in xiaolongkou, this place has become an important place for human life. As long as the Yin fetus comes to the mouth of Bruce Lee, it will be seduced by impermanence. It discussed with Guan Tieshan and colluded with brother Douli, the leader of the cross Yin post station. If I dare to come, there must be a way to trap me in the hell, and finally I will be punished and sent to hell.


    Hearing this, I said I guessed right. They colluded to harm me, and Su you came to seize my body. These are all conspiracies that have been made long ago.


    Yun Zhenhui went on to say that when they were ready, they began to organize archaeological activities. He deliberately praised the archaeological value of big and small Longkou to all archaeologists, and strongly invited LAN Xiaoying to participate. Finally, seeing that Lan Xiaoying didn''t come, he threw out the bait of the train ticket for the year 62. Unexpectedly, it worked very well. LAN Xiaoying arrived immediately.


    Then on Longkou mountain, Liu Jiayi secretly made trouble, and the archaeological team has not made progress. Deliberately damage the power generation equipment, make the mobile phone unable to charge and lose contact with the outside world. Then on the last night, Liu Jiayi led out a claw, confused the people''s minds and lured them into the hanging coffin hole on the third floor. And LAN Xiaoying got special treatment, so that she was pressed under the slate. Because if she can''t get me, she''s still valuable. As for the archaeological team, Yun Zhenhui doesn''t want to kill too many people. He expands the situation. When I''m done, he plans to let them go back.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t get in touch with LAN Xiaoying. I rushed to Pinghe County in person. As soon as I got to the land, I was already watched by Liu Jiayi. The woman first attacked Chang Hao, the weakest of the three of us. It''s safer to have a hostage. Unexpectedly, the boy read two spells when he was in danger, which made Liu Jiayi think he also knew magic. When I was about to turn back and continue to seduce, I had arrived and let it lose its chance.


    The next scene on the bus, needless to say, originally wanted to kill us directly on the mountain road, directly saving the trouble of introducing the underground government. But I didn''t expect that I finally scared away a claw. Liu Jiayi was unwilling to run in vain, so she grabbed Chang Hao.


    When Chen Xi and I came to shoudian village, Guan Tieshan was ready for the trap. Even the boss of mutton soup at the entrance of the village bought it. He strongly recommended us to find Baibu fist. First, he was cursed by impermanent blood array, and then he deliberately forced me to sit on the psychic chair. The impermanent blood mantra and the psychic chair immediately sent me into the yin-yang path. Black and white impermanence got the notice from brother Douli and came to take me away.


    Hearing this, Yun Zhenhui didn''t know what plot was arranged in the underground, but I could guess. Brother Douli tricked me into going to the back of the house on the grounds of fishing for female ghosts. He caught Su Yu''s wife''s belly pocket. You want to sign a contract. Can you sign it without it being present? In this case, no matter who changes, he will certainly move his mind and don''t want to become a slave to the underworld. So I asked Su you to sign on his behalf and got caught in the other party''s trap.


    Later, I thought carefully. Since brother Douli catches female ghosts, there must be a way not to miss. How can he catch male ghosts? It was absolutely intentional. And then Wu Bilian caused trouble. It was entirely written by brother Douli. He asked the ghost to catch me, find out and sign a contract with the ghost, and immediately go to hell.


    But he didn''t expect me to escape and break into his affair. The grandson is most afraid of his wife. If it weren''t for this, the ghost flower willow''s nonsense wouldn''t scare him. However, he let me go back to the world. First, he was afraid that I would see his belly pocket and tell him about his affair. Moreover, he knew that Su you had robbed my body. I was also a lonely ghost when I went back, so he recklessly let me go.


    After I was lured into the underworld and my body was sent to the second floor co burial tomb, Liu Jiayi thought it was all right. She went down the mountain and took a detour to find Guan Tieshan. But after she became a "demon", the woman was so obsessed with flowers that she had to pick Yang and replenish Yin on men every day to be comfortable, so she found another man to roll the sheets in the town. When Guan Tieshan came home, I found LAN Xiaoying and rescued Chang Hao.


    It immediately communicated with the corpse and knew that I would find the corpse next, but it was too late to go back. So I broke the boat and let his sister''s body come out by myself, so I thought he was dead and wouldn''t have any other ideas. But I never dreamed that I pulled out three black needles from the back of the corpse''s head. That''s the key to raising people with corpses. People who pull out the black needle will die on the spot.


    After Liu Jiayi died, she couldn''t kill me with one claw. In Shidong village, Guan Tieshan panicked. Then I found that I was very terrible. I was by no means a person who could be dealt with casually. He hurriedly hid Liu Jiayi''s body under the bed and fled to town with his body and Chen Xi who was stunned. Before leaving, I deliberately left the onion God for me to find out. Then take it with you. Guan Tieshan can monitor my every move through it.


    After arriving in the town, he rearranged the layout. Of course, he would not kill his friend. He found two foreign tourists in the hotel and led them to his home. Stamp the man''s body and hide it in the bedroom to confuse the line of sight. After arranging the woman and her body in the living room, she hurried to the hanging coffin cave to escape with the five ghost sedan chair technique. I hope I can be killed in the town. If I don''t die, I won''t find any clues. If onion God follows, I will be attacked by a claw sooner or later.


    But they didn''t expect that I could see through the move of onion God, took his body back to Shidong village and found his hiding place by using the psychic chair. Then he tried his best to let Chang Hao lead the onion God away from their sight, and then secretly found the hanging coffin hole!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 195

    In fact, I have long seen through the arrangement of the onion God. On the way to Yaotian ancient town, the boy''s untrue words are not true. I think only 20% are true. And when he got to the town, Chang Hao cheated him out of the truth and got the position of Guan Tieshan''s good friend''s home. At first, I was only half convinced. After I encountered the Yin soldiers crossing the border, I knew that it was deliberately fooling us. Then it was determined that the real killer behind the scenes was Guan Tieshan!


    We had just entered the door with our front feet and the Yin soldiers with our back feet came, which showed that the other party was waiting for us to jump into the pit. Among the three of us, there can never be a traitor, so there is only onion God. After determining that there is something wrong with it, he also came up with the idea that although the onion God was sealed with a seal, there must be other channels for channeling between it and Guan Tieshan. So I didn''t understand it, so I took the plan and returned to Shidong village with the corpse in order to find out the whereabouts of Guan Tieshan.


    That chair is very important. I think it is a vital thing for the channeling of Yin people, corpses and onion gods. As expected, I used this chair to get the news that Guan Tieshan was hiding in the hanging coffin cave. In fact, at that time, as long as I pulled out three black needles, Guan Tieshan would die.


    But fearing Guan Tieshan''s death, Yun Zhenhui was frightened and killed these archaeologists in advance, and then ran away. Because of this situation, he didn''t kill Guan Tieshan, pretended to go hunting, and then asked Chang Hao to take the onion God up the mountain. Guan Tieshan thought we were together and focused on the top of the mountain, ignoring the passage below.


    I can guess this passage from Liu Jiayi. Although it didn''t take the right path when it came out of the hole for the last time, it''s a shortcut, which is much faster than taking the mountain road. At that time, it led LAN Xiaoying in from here. If there was no hole, it would be impossible to go in. According to LAN Xiaoying''s position at that time, she never came in through the secret passage of the corpse hiding cave. And after the villagers die, they must be buried in the cave. There must be a way to go.


    After entering the cave, it proved that my guess was right. When I found the entrance of the third layer hanging coffin cave, I knew I couldn''t open it outside. So he arranged an array, and then the paper man seduced a claw. Because at that time, we were smeared with Du Yang powder on our souls. One claw could not be seen, and we could not seduce it in person, otherwise it was far faster than the speed of ghosts and ghosts, which was difficult to resist.


    I said some of my speculations, which made Yun Zhenhui very ashamed. I thought they planned carefully. In my eyes, it was a piece of shit.


    I finally stared at Yun Zhenhui and asked, "what is the curse brought by the sarcophagus?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Zhenhui said with fear on his face, "I don''t know. Guan Tieshan tied Chen Xi with a red rope and said that if you open the lid of the coffin and save people, everyone here will die. He also said that after people die, they will turn the cave into an ice cave for thousands of years. Even if they survive, they can''t escape! "


    I was surprised and forgot that the female corpse in the coffin was a Snow Demon. The curse left after death can turn this place into an ice cave. It''s no lie. Now it''s just an earthquake. That''s the residual anger after its death. After the earthquake, I''m afraid it will turn this place into an ice cave. No, we must find a way to escape, or even if the tomb does not collapse, we will have no way to survive!


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "where are yuan Se and he Yuxin?"


    Yun Zhenhui said with an apologetic look on his face, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I lied to Bai Yu just now. I once asked yuan se where he lived, but he didn''t say that he came to me every time. I never went to him. "


    Chen Xi looked up at the top of the cave and said, "the earthquake stopped."


    I also noticed that the shock was lost under my feet and the surroundings were calm. But this is not a good omen, followed by the deadly curse. I hurriedly said to LAN Xiaoying, "let''s go and find the exit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature in the tomb suddenly dropped, and I felt a sharp chill. Turning around, frost began to form on the cave wall. We were surprised. Yun Zhenhui said with a bitter smile that the nightmare finally came. Chen Xi kicked him out and scolded that all the nightmares were brought by your grandson. He still had the face to say!


    I ran out of the tomb regardless of everything. LAN Xiaoying then came out and asked, "the outside is basically filled with stones. Do you think there is an exit?"


    I pointed to the stone filled tunnel above and said, "here is a passage. It should be designed to escape quickly when the funeral team encounters an accident. The two cave tombs have their own doors, so there is no need to get through at all, and no one is allowed to enter the hanging coffin cave on the third floor, so there is no escape passage. Since this is done, it shows that there is definitely an emergency passage to the outside world in the first floor of the tomb. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "you''re confused. The emergency passage is the concave hole in Liu Jiayi''s sister''s body."


    I said, "I don''t think so. The road is very narrow, which is not conducive to people fleeing. And they also thought that if the falling rock would fill the center, it would also block the entrance, so there were other designs of channels. What''s in the cave is just dug by Liu Jiayi for easy access, which has nothing to do with it. " Then he went to the stone pile to observe. At this time, the stones were all covered with frost. Although we were wearing cotton padded clothes, the temperature suddenly dropped by at least ten degrees, which was difficult to adapt.


    I searched every corner and found nothing like last time. I feel a little desperate. It''s just a guess. There may not be any other outlet. Now it''s getting colder and colder. I wrapped my down jacket and sighed, "wait to die!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xi suddenly ran out and said in great panic, "abnormal pictures suddenly appear in my mind from time to time, just like a flash past a movie lens. It was the woman in the coffin. It came down from above, hung down from the flap tunnel, and then opened a hole in the stone wall and went out. " Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone wall on the right, just on the side of the stone pile.


    I was stunned. Is it because of the three black needles that he became like me and the memory of each other appeared in his mind? But in any case, we''d better escape first. Then he ran to the stone wall and asked Chen Xi, "do you see how to open it?"


    Chen Xi frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and said, "shoot five times on the wall!"


    I immediately stretched out my hand and patted five times on the stone wall. In an instant, a crack opened in front of me. The stone wall is exquisitely made. The door crack is hidden in the stone texture. It is absolutely difficult to find if it has not been opened. Besides, even if it is found that this door opening mechanism is very different, who can think of shooting five times to "open the sesame door"? Your uncle''s, you have to open the door and do voice control!


    Inside the entrance is a very spacious tunnel, supported by wooden poles, with solid stones on the top. This is a safe passage specially built to prevent earthquakes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 196

    We called out the archaeologists who were busy leaving their last words and hurried into the life-saving passage. When he ran far away, he remembered that Yun Zhenhui didn''t come out. But now the frost has caught up all the way along the passage. Who will go back to save a heinous murderer at the risk of freezing to death in the ice cave?


    It''s a relief for us if he dies like this, otherwise he will be sent to the police station after going out, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although we walked fast, we were not fast enough to freeze. Soon the whole tunnel wall was covered with frost. The young man couldn''t hold on. The two elderly professors couldn''t stand the cold and fainted. LAN Xiaoying and I carried one by ourselves and rushed out quickly. This road is very far-reaching. After turning several corners, it took about half an hour to finally see the end.


    So far, we are full of ice, almost frozen, and it''s difficult to take every step. Chen Xi was the first to rush to the end and open a board. It was dark outside and it had entered the night. But the outside air makes us feel a little warm. The temperature difference between inside and outside is at least 20 degrees. At the moment, the temperature outside is spring for us!


    Everyone staggered out like a zombie, and then Chen Xi quickly closed the board. It seemed that they were downstairs in a suspended building, each wearing low clothes out of the bottom floor, and then lying down in the snow nest and couldn''t move.


    I looked back at the terrain. This stilted building was built close to the mountain. On the ground floor, there was a space for stacking dry firewood and other sundries, which just covered the exit on the mountain wall. Originally, this road directly leads to the village, which is very hidden.


    LAN Xiaoying dragged the almost frozen archaeologists into the house, and then found charcoal to make a fire. I walked around the village and found that this was not Shidong village, but Shixi village. The village buildings are as like as two peas in the village. They all seem to be a family of the overcast.


    Eager to find Chang Hao, I asked LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi to stay in the village. I walked to the mountain crossing alone. It was not too late at the moment, but at more than eight o''clock, when he came to the foot of the mountain, he saw Chang Hao shivering in the snow with his body in his arms. I called him, and the boy ran over with a cry.


    "Sleeping trough, where are you dead? Why... Eh, you didn''t come down from the mountain. How did you come down from below? Oh, I see. Are you kidding me? " The boy ran up to him and stared angrily.


    I said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have time to fool you. I almost didn''t die just now. Where''s the onion God? "


    "Run away!" Chang Hao drooped his head and looked very ashamed.


    This was expected, so I asked him to follow me back to Shixi village and talk about what happened on the mountain. The boy was thrilled. Finally, he said, fortunately, he didn''t go with you. I asked him how he got down by himself?


    "What else? The mountain collapsed. Do you think I can stop running down? " The boy almost didn''t cry. Although the top of the mountain was only partially collapsed, the situation was very dangerous at that time. They didn''t care to go up the mountain road, let go of the red rope on the onion God and remove the seal. The onion God took him down the hillside. But at the foot of the mountain, the onion God slipped away.


    As soon as we returned to Shixi village, we heard the sound of Yin soldiers'' hoofs. My heart said bad. I''m afraid it''s coming for us this time. Chang Hao was so frightened that he rushed into the room and hid under the table. Chen Xi and I immediately carried the table out of the door, arranged a simple Dharma altar, and then opened the altar.


    My peach wood sword is gone. Fortunately, Chen Xi has one. It''s really different without this thing. The main method is to transcend the dead. Of course, there are also magic spells to drive away ghosts and evil spirits. Opening the altar is different from chanting mantras and burning talismans. All kinds of magic tools are powerful. It is equivalent to the supreme immortal sitting in power. Not to mention Yin soldiers, even all kinds of demons and evil spirits should retreat.


    Just at the beginning of the practice, Yin soldiers also rushed forward, but they stopped their horses and stopped three feet away. In the face of these ferocious dead ghosts, my brothers only have the spirit of morality and have no fear. After the first Yin soldier general stared at me for a long time, he finally turned around and left. Other soldiers followed him and soon disappeared into the vast snow.


    Although they have gone, I have not stopped my Dharma. I hope to surpass their dead, resolve their grievances and reincarnate in the underworld. After this dharma, basically all the symbols in the bag were used up. Chen Xi said bitterly, master, the rune and rune water used this time will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan if you change money!


    I stared: "don''t be so greedy in the future. Can tens of thousands of dollars be bought for the more than ten lives we saved this time?"


    Chen Xi nodded bitterly, but she must be unconvinced. Dude, it''s really painful. It took half a month to complete the equipment, not to mention tens of thousands of pieces, even thousands of pieces. In the end, I didn''t get a penny. I hung my clothes in rags, but I lost my money!


    After staying here at ease for one night, we didn''t eat in the morning. We just drank some snow water. So we went to Shidong village and took a detour back to Yaotian ancient town. In Shidong village, he pulled out three black needles behind the body''s head and set fire to the village buildings. With the psychic chair, set it on fire. I know it''s definitely not a psychic chair. What it is has become a permanent mystery.


    I took the lead to climb up the Kuteng plank road. As a result, I went in and saw a scallion. It must be the scallion God who escaped. I was about to rush over, but I didn''t expect the boy to slip away quickly, so I took out the last Rune left, followed the curve, and finally took the boy down.


    Holding it in your hand, you can''t help getting angry from your heart, and evil comes from your courage. After winding the red rope around it, he grabbed the onion tail and fell on the stone wall.


    When Chang Hao came up, he saw that I had caught the onion God and was beating it up. The painful thing screamed, so he said with a smile: "shout, it''s a good song to shake the onion. Shit, let me shake it for a while!"


    Because the boy cried like a doll, we stopped when the archaeological team came up, so as not to let them misunderstand that we were beating a child. I packed the onion God into my bag and cleaned it up when there was no one in town.


    We took the archaeological team over the mountain and walked along the original road to the town. I was also idle on the road. I walked a few steps faster and far away from the people. Open the bag and ask the onion God that Guan Tieshan is dead. Now can you tell me what''s going on with raising people with corpses?


    The boy suffered and said, "I said, I said, but on one condition..."


    Dare to make a condition with me, I stretched out my hand and pinched its cerebellar bag melon. The painful boy cried out: "no other meaning, sir, I beg you to take me in the future, and I will follow you to the death. Go through fire and water before and after a horse! "


    "Less nonsense, first say what''s going on with raising people with corpses!" My heart says you are so cunning, sir, do I dare to accept you?


    "I said immediately, it''s like this..."


    After hearing this, I was surprised. It turned out that there were so many secrets hidden in it. The Snow Demon was the real owner of the train ticket in 1962!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 197

    The onion God had a sharp mouth and soon told the whole thing clearly. The two villages of xiaolongkou are indeed a passing Yin family migrated from the south. They are all Miao people, proficient in black witchcraft. Their family is too mysterious to integrate with the world. Before they settled here, they had moved around and moved many times.


    Finally, they found that the special terrain of xiaolongkou was suitable for their survival, so they settled here. And their family, which passed the Yin, is also the largest group of people who passed the Yin in the world under the jurisdiction of the local government. Therefore, they were given special treatment. Xiaolongkou was designated as the "pass the Yin state". All adults who have not signed a contract for passing the Yin will be on their way here.


    Onion God is an evil spirit adopted by the old patriarch of the Yin family. It is not accepted by any Taoist. It''s all nonsense. Because the boy loved the smell of green onions after his family moved to Shandong, he hid in green onions all year round. After the death of the old clan leader, it was worshipped by the people as the onion God, so it is very clear about the situation of the family.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for such a family to exist in the world, just as people in a whole village in a place in the South have memories of their previous lives. This is due to some factors, such as the situation like the ghost train, which has changed their fate, so that they suffer some kind of curse and become vultures. The so-called birds of a feather flock together. These people slowly get together to live and form a Yin family that is not related by blood.


    They also want to fight this cruel fate, but it is useless. Like me, they are destined to have a vaginal fetus, and the next life is still the same bad luck. In this way, a vicious circle is formed, and it is difficult to escape this bitter sea forever!


    This family is called "Guo Yin", but half of them are psychic women. The reason is very simple. The birth of a perineal fetus and a psychic girl is like a monster, which is treated with colored eyes by the world. Therefore, they can avoid a lot of troubles only by looking for a psychic female spouse.


    After they settled here, all their offspring were reincarnated after the death of the dead. Although the family controlled the reproduction speed, the population gradually increased and finally lived in two villages separately. Thus, the relic left by the old patriarch''s house is two chairs, one for each village.


    These two chairs are exquisite and are called "immortal masters". What is immortal master? It is the ancestor of the Yin Festival, and it is also a shortcut chartered by the underground government. There is no need to apply in advance. As long as the people who pass the Yin and Yang sit in this chair, they can directly enter the Yin and Yang road. And the chairs also communicate with each other. When Chang Hao and LAN Xiaoying sat on the chairs, they were not pregnant, so they could not enter the underworld, but were invaded by the Snow Demon. This channeling channel is very secret, and it is difficult for the psychic eye to find the mystery.


    Snow Demon was born in Shixi village. Its original name was Moli and gave birth to a daughter named Dou Jinhua. I was stunned when I heard this. I stopped it and asked, is this woman married away? The onion God was stunned and asked how did you know? I slapped it and said, go on.


    The village also married a woman, similar to Mo Li''s age, called Di Ying. He was once taken away by an outsider who came here to play. There has been no news all the time. I don''t know how Moli knew her whereabouts. She took her daughter Dou Jinhua to find her. Since then, her daughter stayed in the field and came back alone. The year I came back was 62, and I still had a train ticket with me.


    When Molly came back, she went to God Cong for divination and said that she was the only survivor of the train accident. But the train and hundreds of passengers disappeared for no reason, which made her uneasy to ask if God onion would cause disaster.


    Hearing this, I was surprised. It turned out that this woman was the only survivor, so she must know the whole story of the Wuming train accident.


    Onion God actually knows a fart and pretends to ask what happened. Mo Li always refused to explain the reason, only said that the train accident was related to her. These hundreds of ghosts, what should I do if I entangle her? Onion God then gave her a bad idea. He said that there was a secret of the old clan leader hidden in the immortal master''s position. If you can crack this secret, you may be able to turn bad luck into good luck.


    There are many secrets hidden on the immortal master''s chair. The onion God doesn''t know what they are. Unexpectedly, Mo Lizhen found the evil method of raising people with corpses on it. Just at this time, she received a piece of human skin, which I found in the tomb. She hurried to the hanging coffin hole and removed the remains of the old patriarch in the sarcophagus. She ruthlessly cut off part of her body and died in the coffin. Since then, a Snow Demon monster has been raised, so that he can escape the soul and life of the dark train.


    My heart says this woman is really cruel. It''s the limit for people to cut off one of their arms. But to cut off a part of the trunk, that''s very much what people can do.


    The onion God went on to say that he once knew a thing or two about the magic of raising people with corpses. It is mainly based on twins. Of course, it is better and more powerful to raise and refine with half of their own body, but most people can''t be cruel to themselves. And raised only a monster, can not show people by face, so since ancient times, no one has done so, Mo Li is the first person.


    How can twins be raised? It''s a very evil spell to kill one and let the body supply all its spiritual power. Therefore, the old patriarch never passed it on to others and hid the secret in the chair. Twins have innate advantages. They are together from the womb. Their hearts have a soul, and there is no obstacle to the channeling of human corpses. So from the appearance, there is no abnormality. The stronger the corpse ability, the greater the ability to pass it on to the living. Just like the hundred step fist can hurt people within a hundred steps, Liu Jiayi can fly over the eaves and walls without a trace. These are corpses for them. They are not special in themselves.


    This situation is somewhat similar to the ghost shadow. When the corpse gives all its abilities, it becomes very weak. Otherwise, in the tomb that day, it was impossible to easily get rid of Liu Jiayi''s sister''s body.


    Because a claw is a part of itself, it supports itself with corpses. Coupled with the special corpse raising place of the Dragon coffin, it becomes infinitely powerful. Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi are not of the same grade. Speaking of how they both learned this kind of magic, it was because Guan Tieshan encountered a claw in a mountain climbing accident. Since then, he worshipped her as an immortal teacher and learned the evil method of raising people with corpses. Just then, my brother died of illness, so he tied the body with himself for training.


    When the village moves to the outside of the mountain, according to the rules, the chair and onion God should stay. But he quietly took both things away. No wonder after we escaped from the ice cave, we found that there was nothing wrong with sitting on the immortal master. It was just a fake. The real immortal master was at Guan Tieshan''s home. He is from Shixi village, but the of Shidong village still stays in the village.


    Besides, Liu Jiayi raised people with corpses. She was made by Guan Tieshan. In fact, it is said that she is the best friend in town. She is not the real Liu Jiayi. The real Liu Jiayi is her sister. Her real name is Liu jiaruo. Although there is a difference of more than ten years from Guan Tieshan, they are good at Bruce Lee. But Liu jiaruo is not a lady. What she really likes is her brother-in-law. Once she pretended to be her sister and went to bed with her brother-in-law. In a rage, she asked Guan Tieshan to use one claw to cause a car accident, killing her sister and her husband!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 198

    It was noon in the town, and the archaeological team was foaming all the way. I hurried to eat and find a hotel to rest. We are also tired these two days. We lie down and sleep until eight o''clock at night. When I woke up, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t reported peace with my grandmother, so I called back. Grandma is in a hurry. I''ve lost contact these days. She wants to come and find someone in person.


    I said it was remote and the mobile phone signal was unstable. I didn''t call it out until I went to a town. Don''t worry, you old man. There''s nothing. We''ll be home the day after tomorrow at most.


    After hanging up, LAN Xiaoying asked me to go out for dinner. Twelve of us sat around a big round table. The archaeological team wanted to thank us for saving our lives and discuss how to deal with the aftermath of this matter at the same time. But up to now, they don''t know my name, so LAN Xiaoying introduced me to them with a smile.


    "He is my brother, Lan Yu. He hasn''t graduated from Medical University and is practicing in the hospital..."


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. Even Chen Xi and Chang Hao stared. LAN Xiaoying pretended to be my sister and changed her brother''s surname. She''s just playing with me. You''re a good girl. I''ll give you some color today. I''ll really follow your surname LAN.


    Everyone stood up one after another, shook hands with me politely and introduced themselves. After everyone was seated, I said with a smile: "my sister has many problems. Although she pretends to be very serious all day, she is actually a careless woman man. I often pick my nostrils and throw my nose at dinner. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you these days? Whether you have it or not, please forgive me. "


    As soon as he said this, he was surprised on all sides and didn''t know how to answer. LAN Xiaoying immediately cocked her braid and gathered an unprecedented murderous spirit in a pair of pretty eyes!


    When Chang Hao saw this look, he was so frightened that he shivered all over his body. He closed his mouth and didn''t even dare to fart.


    Pretending not to see it, I picked up my chopsticks and said, "come on, let''s eat while it''s hot... This chicken ass is your sister''s favorite..." then I clamped down the chicken ass and put it in LAN Xiaoying''s bowl.


    LAN Xiaoying can''t get angry in public. She can only bear to be angry and pretend to smile and say, "I don''t like this kind of thing for a long time. Give it to Chang Hao." He picked up the chopsticks and gave them to the two monkeys.


    The boy didn''t dare to say he didn''t eat. He looked at me with a bitter face and seemed to say, I provoked you. Why did you burn the war on me?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Kuang quickly changed the topic and said, "Mr. LAN, let''s discuss whether to report the case?"


    I think he really wants to say that my last name is Bai. I glanced at the faces of the people. Basically, I could see from their cautious expressions that they didn''t want to call the police. I sank my face and said seriously, "it''s reasonable to call the police. But this matter involves demons, gods and ghosts. The police won''t believe it. Instead, the police let us ask for trouble. Besides, the wicked have their own evil retribution. They all die in the cave. Others don''t know and won''t find it. I think, then don''t report, so that everyone can go home for a good year. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone responded one after another. From the beginning of their disappearance to the present, they are frightened and exhausted, and they are looking forward to going home for the new year. If we call the police, we are afraid that no one can go back years ago. If we don''t do well, we will be accused by the police and destroy the scenic spot. Instead, we may all have a lawsuit. If no one says, the collapse of xiaolongkou hanging coffin cave is at most a natural disaster.


    As for the disappearance of Guan Tieshan, the police searched the house and found Liu Jiayi''s dead body, then it became a pending case, which has nothing to do with us. Even if they want to break their heads, they will not think of how Liu Jiayi, who has already died, will come back to life. As for the dead body in Liu jiaruo''s house in the town, it will certainly be counted on the top of guantie mountain.


    So the big guy made such a happy decision and began to push a cup for a drink. Until twelve o''clock at night, they all drank down.


    The next morning, I hired several tricycles to take us to the intersection of shoudian village. When I came here, I saw someone waiting for the bus. When I asked, I knew that the township government had paid to clear the snow on the winding mountain highway these days. It has been opened to traffic today. But it may take a while.


    I ran to shoudian village at this time. When the boss of mutton soup saw me, he was so scared that he hurried to close the door. I pushed the door open and said, "why do you think I''m a ghost?"


    "No... no, i... want to go out..." the boss trembled like chaff.


    "Guan Tieshan ran away after killing people. You must know where he is..."


    Before I finished, the boss plumped down on his knees and cried, "Sir, I''m not a thing. He gave me 500 yuan and asked me to recommend you to him. What happened is none of my business." The boy may think Guan Tieshan killed Chen Xi. He doesn''t know that he killed two passengers in the town.


    "Get up. I was seen and thought I was robbing. Well, I''ll help you hide it, but if you tell the police station yourself, I can''t help you. "


    "No, I won''t even say it."


    "Well, give me a few kilograms of cooked mutton to take away."


    Back to the county, I''m afraid it''s too late to stay overnight. His mutton is not only delicious but also cheap. Take it to the current wine and vegetables. Unexpectedly, the boss packed seven or eight kilograms at once. I asked how much money he dared to charge. If he asked me not enough, he would have more and take it home for the new year. Well, I just came to scare him and told him not to say more in front of the police. I didn''t want to earn a few kilograms of mutton in vain.


    Back to the county, it was more than 5 p.m. and it was getting dark. I had to stay. That night, he got drunk with Chen Xi and Chang Hao and took the train back to Huangyu city in the morning.


    On the train, LAN Xiaoying and I sat in a row. The girl began to ignore me. I knew it was because of the damage to her image in front of the archaeological team, so I made a lot of money and didn''t find it boring.


    Unexpectedly, after an hour, she suddenly turned her face and asked angrily, "you know why I''m angry. Why don''t you apologize?"


    I pretended to be innocent and said, "are you angry?"


    "You have nothing to hide in the cave and slander me in front of several people in the archaeological team. How about this account?"


    I pretended to be enlightened and said, "so this is it. It''s not easy to do. You''ve become my sister and changed my last name. What is it? You haven''t taken advantage of it enough? "


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me: "you are my brother. If you say your surname is LAN, you won''t be Bai?"


    "Elder sister... My broken mouth!" This is my habitual way of speaking, so I flashed my mouth¡° Girl, it seems that we must talk about age. I''m 24 years old and my birthday is on the fifth day of June in the lunar calendar. As for you, you are at most as old as me, and your birth month may not be older than me. "


    "I''m twenty-five."


    I sank my face and said, "it''s not fun for you to cheat. Take your ID card out."


    "No, the age on the ID card is false."


    I almost fainted: "is your age still true or false? Please, you are an orphan. How does an orphan know his exact age? " After saying this, I regret it. Isn''t this exposing her scar?


    LAN Xiaoying gave me a cold stare, then turned her head and ignored me. She didn''t talk to me for a few days when she came home.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 199

    This time, the onion God also brought back. Although it is very cunning, it is very proficient in witchcraft and can be called a witchcraft treasure book. It knows a lot of things I don''t have in my top secret. And I also doubt that the boy didn''t tell Molly''s story completely, especially about the Wuming train, so he took time to tell the truth slowly.


    Smart and cunning, I''m not afraid. If you stew the chicken slowly, you''ll always stew it well. But if you meet someone who is particularly stubborn, you can''t ask the truth.


    Although LAN Xiaoying ignored me when she came back, we were able to pretend in front of grandma. We sang in harmony and hid everything. It''s just that Lan Xiaoying was trapped in xiaolongkou and lost contact with the outside world. It took me a few days to find a place. Finally, I found a way out of the mountain. I tried my best to get out of trouble.


    Although grandma didn''t believe it, LAN Xiaoying testified, and she could only accept it with skepticism. Besides, it''s more important for us to get home safely than anything.


    After they finished, LAN Xiaoying looked at me, turned around and walked away. This situation makes me seem to go back to the time when I was in the same situation seventeen years ago. Fortunately, unlike before, I have to stare at her when I meet. But the girl didn''t mean what she said. She agreed to let Grandma stand out for her when she went home. As a result, she didn''t say anything, which made me worry for nothing.


    After the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, the flavor of the new year becomes stronger. Shopping malls, supermarkets and vegetable markets are crowded. Everyone is always shouting that there is not enough money to spend, but during the new year, they are afraid that there is not enough money to spend. However, the old lady of our family is wiser, because she used to be poor. She calculated very carefully during the new year''s day. She basically planned every meal from New Year''s Eve to the fifth day of the new year, and the prepared things were never wasted. And after the fifth day of the lunar new year, they live as usual. Unlike others, they always take medicine and eat meat until the Lantern Festival.


    Although I also like taking medicine, we don''t agree with the money in our pockets.


    This year, I added a couple to my family, but I had more income and the old lady was happy, so she expanded the budget to the sixth day of the first lunar month. It''s not that she''s stingy. Nowadays, supermarkets are open on the first day of junior high school, and there are fresh meat and vegetables. Why save them at home to eat rotten ones?


    After twenty-eight, I stopped going to Chen Xi''s shop except on duty. It is a glorious tradition to help grandma peel fish and wash vegetables at home. LAN Xiaoying is also busy. She is not idle for a moment. In fact, the Chinese New Year is a busy day. I don''t know what I''m busy with every day.


    On New Year''s Eve, the three of us made dumplings and grandma took them to the kitchen to cook. LAN Xiaoying and I said, should we reconcile? Tomorrow is the first day of the new year. We can''t bring resentment to next year, can we?


    I know she''s looking for the steps, too. Beauty, you can''t wipe your face and talk to you first. Sure enough, the girl nodded with a smile and said, "forgive you again and make it again in the future. Don''t want me to pay attention to you in this life."


    I said with a smile, "what''s wrong? It''s so ugly. After lunch tomorrow, go to the movies. It''s not fun to stay at home. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "I have an appointment with someone to go out tomorrow afternoon."


    I was stunned: "who?"


    "Chen Xi. He will come to our house for new year''s Eve dinner tonight. " The girl looked up at me, then lowered her head and continued to make dumplings.


    His uncle''s, which annoys me. You little bastard dare to seduce your martial mother? Although she is not yet, she can''t swallow anything. At least she is digging the corner of Shifu? Dare to come to our house for new year''s Eve dinner tonight. When you come, I''ll expel you from the school immediately and never hire you!


    Unexpectedly, after entering the dark, we just prepared a rich new year''s Eve dinner. Chen Xi came.


    The boy is carrying a lot of gifts. It seems that he paid for chasing LAN Xiaoying, didn''t he? This makes me very depressed. They can''t fight. When did they hook up secretly?


    "Yo, master, why are you unhappy today?" Chen Xi was stunned when he saw that I was blocking the door and didn''t give way.


    My heart said, can I be happy? You came to see your Shiniang, not me. I asked calmly, "Why are you here today?"


    Chen Xi hurriedly said, "I''m not busy. I''ve closed the door until now. I''ve hurried to give a gift to my master. I''ll be alone in Huangyu city this year. I just want to come to master for a new year''s Eve dinner tonight. "


    I frowned, "are you sure you''re giving me a gift?"


    Chen Xi was asked and didn''t understand what I meant. But turning his eyes, he immediately smiled and said, "yes, it''s for the old lady."


    I Oh, my heart said, it seems that this boy is really a gift. I haven''t tasted being given gifts since I was a child. I forgot to be a master. Unexpectedly, the boy remembered. I let him in. Unexpectedly, I went in, put down my things, said hello to the old lady, stood aside and whispered to LAN Xiaoying.


    I''m so angry. I''m not dead yet. Do you really want to kill me by whispering with your teacher''s wife in front of me?


    "After dinner, what can''t be said at the dinner table." I stared at them and walked to the table.


    Chen Xi hurriedly ran over and sat down with a wink. He took out a bottle of good wine he brought and poured it for everyone. Then he picked up his glass and stood up and said, "today I want to thank Master for teaching me magic and being a man. If I don''t meet you, I will follow Hu Mingtang all my life. " The boy said that his eyes were red, moved his true feelings, and drank the wine out of the glass.


    I drank the wine and said, "sit down, sit down. I failed to teach you how to be a man. You didn''t tell me something about it... "


    Chen Xi had just sat down and was so frightened that he immediately stood up: "I didn''t hide anything from you."


    "I didn''t hide it. I won''t even call me when I go out with Xiaoying tomorrow." As soon as I finished, I saw LAN Xiaoying laughing with her mouth covered. My heart said you laughed. My brother is jealous. Why?


    "This thing." Chen Xiru relaxed and sat down, "Xiaoying won''t let me say. Of course I don''t dare to call you."


    I stared, why, or did the red apricot come out of the wall? Then he said angrily, "am I a master or is she a master, listen to her or listen to me?"


    Grandma interrupted at this time: "since Xiaoying won''t let you say, don''t force the child. Eat quickly." However, it can be seen that the old lady is not happy. How can she be willing to make LAN Xiaoying cheaper to outsiders?


    Chen Xi looked at LAN Xiaoying and said, "then I''m sorry. If I don''t say it again, Shifu is going to drive me out of the door wall."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "let me tell you. Grandma, I don''t work at home, so I want to go out to work. I have no other skills, but I know more about antiques. The owner of the largest antique shop in our city often went out. He was at home on the first day of the new year. Chen Xi knew him very well, so he made an appointment to meet tomorrow afternoon and thought of working as an appraiser in his shop. "


    I slapped the table and said with a smile, "say it early. I''ll go with you tomorrow." His uncle''s heart is bright now.


    "No... use!" LAN Xiaoying refused with a cold face, which made her brothers feel cool.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 200

    When I found out that it was not what I thought, I was happy, and the meal was very pleasant. But when she was drunk, Chen Xi suddenly said that she was in a hurry to talk to me and pulled me out. I''m suspicious again. Can''t LAN Xiaoying have anything to do with the antique owner?


    You said a man was not careful, but how did he become so nervous when he spread out women?


    Chen Xi said that I was relieved. It turned out that he had a strange dream last night about the female corpse in the sarcophagus, that is, Mo Li. The place was not in the coffin, but on a train. From the appearance of the train compartment, it was definitely in the early days of liberation, and the passengers were dressed very backward.


    I was surprised. I was dizzy and woke up all of a sudden. This was not a dream, but the three black needles, which left the memory of Molly''s life, released to him little by little in his sleep. And the three black needles inserted in the back of his head, I fooled him to suppress the curse, so I must not pull them out. As for whether it will die after pulling out, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s true that I can live a good life.


    Chen Xi went on to say that after the camera flashed, the train shook violently and the passengers on the train fled everywhere amid the screams. Then he woke up and felt very strange. He wanted to ask me what was going on today.


    Because the boy knows a lot, always fooling him may arouse his suspicion. I can only tell the truth: "the three black needles were pulled out of Mo Li''s head, so they will bring you some memory fragments during your lifetime. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. On the contrary, it''s a good thing for us to solve the mystery of Wuming train. One day, a clip of a train accident will appear. "


    Chen Xi heard that I was fine, so she took a breath and went back to the house with me to drink. No one can stop this addiction. The old lady can''t help me. Finally, the girl had a clever move. She leaned in my ear and said that if she drank too much, she couldn''t go with me tomorrow afternoon. That''s all.


    I''m happy to say I won''t drink any more. Chen Xi, you can''t drink either. We''ll be the flower escort tomorrow afternoon. As a result, when I looked back, I realized that she was embarrassed not to let Chen Xi drink, and the boy drank less than me. It was for his sake!


    After sending Chen Xi away, the Spring Festival Gala was finished. Although I didn''t watch it, I''m not sorry. That''s the chicken ribs in the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s tasteless and a pity to abandon it. Lying on the sofa, I fell into a deep sleep. When I slept until midnight, I was suddenly awakened by a noise. I turned over and sat up, touched the flashlight, turned on the light, shone in the room, and there was nothing.


    Just about to lie down and continue to sleep, I suddenly found a red rope on the ground, so I understood what was going on. His uncle''s is the onion God. These two days to celebrate the new year, the boy cried, Grandpa and grandma begged for a long time and took off the forbidden sign. Because this talisman is like a yoke, which makes it very uncomfortable. As soon as my heart was soft, I took off the amulet, but the red rope couldn''t be solved. Who knows, the boy broke free of the red rope. I guess he must have gone to the kitchen!


    He got up and ran to the kitchen. As expected, the boy was inside, eating the onion tail cut off when mixing dumpling stuffing. As soon as he saw me, he laughed on his flat little face, but it was more ugly than crying.


    "Sir, I''m really hungry. I can''t help climbing over and nibbling at the smell of green onions." It saw me staring at it, from a smile to a cry.


    I haven''t let it eat for a few days, so I nodded: "eat, go back to bed after eating." Just want to turn around and go back, suddenly think of one thing, squat down and ask it: "I always forgot to ask you, why did Chen Xi insert the black needle to survive, can the black needle be pulled out?"


    The onion God cerebellum bag melon immediately shook like a rattle: "you can''t pull it out. After he and the Moli corpse died, they were angry. Although they gave it to the corpse, the corpse still supported him in turn. Neither of them can live without the other. However, after his anger passed, most of it was stored in the black needle. Fortunately, you put the black needle behind his head in time and let him form a human needle with the black needle. Only then did you survive. Once the black needle is pulled out, he''s finished. "


    I see, but I''m worried about the sequelae of black needle. Then he asked it, "the black needle is specially used to raise corpses. If it is inserted behind people''s minds for a long time, will something happen?"


    After eating a few mouthfuls of green onions, the onion God smashed it. It looked delicious and made me a little greedy. Only listen to it say: "of course, there will be an accident. The black needle is used to raise evil. Slowly, he will become grumpy and evil. Finally, he will become a mad dog and bite people everywhere."


    I asked anxiously, "how can I break it?"


    "You adopted me, let me have onions every day, and I will..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I picked up the boy and walked out of the house.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?" The onion God asked with a cry.


    "I want to drown you in the pit." In our old family courtyard, the toilet is outside.


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I tell you?"


    "Fart!" I''m not angry. Let''s whisper.


    The boy drooped his head and said, "there''s a way. You may not be able to do it... Don''t worry, I''ll say it right away. To crack this kind of magic, we can only attack poison with poison, find a obedient demon, drill into him and help him suck the anger on the black needle back to him. Then let his soul out of his body, enter the Yin and Yang world, and completely disconnect from the black needle. At this moment, pull out the black needle and let his soul return, then it will be all right. It''s easier said than done. Obedient demons are hard to find, and it''s hard to come back into the yin-yang world. "


    I looked at it and said, "do you think you are an immortal? Don''t you happen to be a obedient demon? " As for entering the Yin and Yang world and then reviving, don''t worry about it. I''m almost rotten.


    The boy suddenly smiled and smiled very insidiously: "do you say I''m obedient? If someone takes me, I will obey my master wholeheartedly, but if no one takes me, I will do bad things. "


    I stared to slap it, but my raised hand was put down again. Because the boy is right. If he gets into Chen Xi''s body, he may be poisoned and run away while we rescue him. Such a person didn''t save it, but let it escape.


    "Now I accept you and give you green onions every day." I have to be soft. In fact, I think this boy is very evil, but he learned bad from the Guoyin family. If he followed me, he may not do bad things. Plus being watched by me, I don''t have a chance to do it.


    "Sir, I will be your man in the future!" The boy couldn''t help wriggling with joy, as if he had taken a stimulant. Don''t you just eat green onions every day? I give you dozens of kilograms every day to support you to death.


    I asked him how long Chen Xi would start to react if he didn''t pull out the needle? It said it would be fine for a year and a half, and with a black needle, it could also give him a mysterious ability. It''s not clear what specific abilities are. Just like Baibu boxing and Liu jiaruo, they seem to be random.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I recently participated in reading a new reading product, which can read books in different ways, and the adaptation is very good. You can go to the book details page - Book circle - interactive reading topic post "to view the experience.


    The story is scary and humorous, and the characters are cute and interesting. It makes a different ghost story for you. Nervous, exciting and fun, you may find that ghosts are not necessarily the most terrible, but people may be the most terrible! This new reading product will let you enjoy different reading feelings. What are you waiting for? My ghost friends, come and experience it!

 Chapter 201

    In the morning, LAN Xiaoying and I first kowtowed to grandma for the new year. Although LAN Xiaoying lives in the South without this custom, our north is an inherent tradition. When she was a child, she spent the new year in Shiyan village. It''s not that she didn''t kowtow to Grandpa Liu Kui. Grandma took out red envelopes one by one. I didn''t have to open them. I knew that there was 50 yuan in them. This is also the inherent tradition of our family. There is not much red envelope money, but joy. Just like wechat grabbing red envelopes, it''s happy to grab a penny for a long time, as if that penny was gold.


    Soon after we had dinner, Chen Xi and Chang Hao came to pay New Year''s greetings. Chen Xi stared at me. I know what it means. Master wants to give me a red envelope. So I reluctantly gave the red envelope given by my grandmother to the boy.


    "Why not mine?" Chang Hao has quit.


    "You are not my apprentice. I still want to ask you for a red envelope." I glared at him angrily. His uncle''s, my red envelope is gone.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xi was going to take LAN Xiaoying to see the owner of the antique shop, so the lunch was settled. So I asked Chang Hao not to go and eat at my house. While chatting, I received a phone call from situ Jing. This girl actually paid new year''s greetings to me. Then she received a blessing message from Ling Wei. Two beauties sent blessings, which was happier than receiving two red envelopes.


    When I was happy, I suddenly thought of Huasi. She was lonely and pitiful, so she sent her a new year''s blessing with cheap hands. Unexpectedly, she returned one soon and didn''t get angry with me again. But a look at the message, not a blessing, but "I found your mother"!


    My heart exploded and I called her immediately, but no one answered. Then she sent another text message: "she is in a nunnery thirty miles away and has cut her hair as a nun."


    A nunnery thirty miles away. Where is that? Because Huangyu city is located in a mountainous area, there are many scenic spots nearby, and there are several temples and nunneries in the scenic spots, but I don''t know which one to refer to. I hurriedly asked Chang Hao to search the Internet for all nunneries within thirty miles.


    They were stunned by this. Chang Hao asked, "why do you want to flirt with nuns?"


    "Shut up and search for me!" I said angrily with a sinking face.


    When Chang Hao saw that I was angry, he trembled and searched the Internet with his mobile phone. LAN Xiaoying knew there must be something wrong, so she went up to her and said in a low voice, "what''s crazy on the first day of the new year? Don''t upset grandma. "


    Instead of talking to her, I stared at Chang Hao''s cell phone and was in a mess. A few minutes later, Chang Hao showed me his mobile phone. Thirty miles away, there were two nunneries, one on Ziyun mountain in the north of the city and the other on jiunvfeng in the south of the city. The two places are located at the north and south ends respectively, but if you are fast, you can all run today.


    Then she ran over and whispered to her grandmother. As soon as she heard that she had found my mother''s whereabouts, her eyes became red. She immediately took the gift sent by Chen Xi and said, "go find her now. It''s best to persuade her to come back."


    I nodded, took something and asked Chen Xi to drive to Ziyun mountain first. LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao came out and asked what was the matter. I said to find my mother. They were stunned and crowded into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Chang Hao gave himself a mouth: "sorry, I just farted."


    I said absently, "that''s all a joke. No one cares about you. Don''t follow me. You''d better go back to dinner with my grandmother. "


    "No, I''m going to find my mother with you!"


    It was very cold on the road outside the city. The car ran fast. It reached the foot of Ziyun mountain in less than an hour. Chang Hao and Chen Xi followed with things. LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t wait to go up the mountain. The mountain is not high, only 500 or 600 meters above sea level, but in winter, the mountains in the north are like white striped chickens with their hair pulled out. They are bare everywhere and have no scenery at all. If it snows, it will be absolutely beautiful.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, I saw a lonely nunnery, which looked very desolate in the cold wind. I bear the sadness of my heart and knock on the temple door. There are several women here, but they are not nuns, and they all have long hair. They do not practice with their hair, but pretend to be nuns for scenic spots to earn incense money in the peak tourist season. We turned around inside and didn''t find our mother, so we hurried down the mountain, returned to the city and drove to the south of the city.


    After this toss, we arrived at jiunvfeng. It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone climbed the mountain hungry again. Jiunu peak, more than 1000 meters above sea level, is the highest peak in Huangyu city. After climbing for more than an hour, when we reached the top of the mountain, we saw several temples located on a wide platform, including a nunnery.


    On the plaque at the gate of the temple, there are three gold and clay characters: CI Ning nunnery!


    My heart said I wouldn''t make a mistake this time. Unexpectedly, a 40 year old nun who knocked on the temple door and received us said that there was no Li Xiuzhen here. I said no, that''s my mother. She told me to become a monk here. The nun said that you have found the wrong place and slammed the door shut.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "she may not want to see anyone, and we can''t break into the quiet place of Buddhism. We''d better go back."


    I took a long breath and said that either my mother didn''t want to see me or Huasi was lying. But think about mom leaving all her savings to us. Where can she go? Losing two husbands and being ashamed of your mother-in-law and son must be painful. Besides becoming a monk, is there a better way to go?


    "I''ll wait here. Go back. Oh, didn''t Xiao Ying go to see the owner of the antique shop this afternoon? " I suddenly remembered this and took out my mobile phone to watch the time. It''s three o''clock.


    Chen Xi said with a bitter smile, "go back at least five o''clock. I missed the appointed time early."


    I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The girl smiled: "I''m not looking forward to this job. If I miss it, I''ll miss it. Find something else. With my ability, I''m afraid I can''t find a good job? "


    She said it lightly, but from her eagerness to meet each other on the first day of the new year, she absolutely cares about this job. What good job can a graduate of archaeology find?


    They didn''t leave, but sat with me outside the temple, shivering with cold wind. Because I was in a bad mood, even Chang Hao shut up and sat in silence. I don''t know how long it took. The temple door was opened. The nun came out just now.


    The four of us got up quickly. She looked at us and shook her head and sighed, "Huixin asked me to tell a child named Bai Yu that she is all right here. She doesn''t have to come to see her in the future. And send a message to grandma to wish her a happy new year, health and longevity! "


    My nose was sour and asked, "Huixin is..."


    "Huixin is the Dharma name of Li Xiuzhen after she became a monk. She also said that she would help the flower shop more in the future. The child is actually very kind-hearted, but he is a little wayward. Well, that''s all. Go back! " When the nun finishes, she will close the door.


    I know my mother will never see me. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see me, but that she''s afraid it''s hard to give up when she sees me. I held back my grief and handed over the gifts I had brought. The nun hesitated, finally caught it, and then closed the door.

 Chapter 202

    I looked at the closed door and felt an unspeakable pain in my heart. So he sat outside the temple for a while before he went down the mountain with the three of them. But I also wanted to open up along the way. This may be a good destination for my mother. Instead of living with us with a guilty heart, it''s really better to cultivate one''s mind and mind and spend the rest of the year in this quiet place.


    It was dark when we got home. We were about to close the door, but a tramp in a ragged coat shivering with cold came to beg for food. It''s not easy for tramps to find food during the Chinese New Year. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly went to the house and brought him two steamed buns and a piece of meat. The man couldn''t help thanking him, and then bowed out of the alley.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "this man is really poor. His face is full of scars. He must have experienced a painful experience."


    Chen Xi said, "poor people must be hateful..."


    Chang Hao interrupted him and said, "you have no compassion at first sight. I don''t know how your master usually teaches you. Alas, asshole master, can you teach a good disciple? " He entered the room with his hands on his back.


    I blinked and said, how do you feel that this is not scolding the apprentice, but scolding the master? His uncle, I won''t kill you today. I''ll take your last name. As a result, Chen Xi and I had a tacit understanding. We divided three into five and drank the boy under the table. Chen Xi also drank a lot. Finally, she had no choice but to let LAN Xiaoying drive them home one by one.


    After she came back, I had already slept on the sofa, but she woke me up, and then said that I was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a walk. I closed my eyes and said, if you want to go out, go out and tell me what to do. With your skill, are you afraid of robbery? It''s good if you don''t rob others.


    But the girl insisted on my company. In desperation, she had to wear her coat and stagger out with her. It was already eleven o''clock at night. There was no pedestrian in the street, not to mention a car. Who knows, after coming out, she sat on the edge of the street at the corner of the alley and wanted to chat here.


    I asked bitterly, "elder sister, didn''t you drink a bar today? Yes, you didn''t drink it. You must have taken the wrong medicine! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she twisted her thigh. I woke up a bit immediately. Just sit down and ask, what do you want to talk about, great ideal or what to eat tomorrow?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed and said, "I''ve thought about leaving Huangyu city in."


    I was stunned, shook my head and asked, "what did you just say?"


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "although I don''t have any lofty ideals and life aspirations at school, I can''t stay at home and do nothing. In fact, I contacted a classmate in Beijing years ago. He opened a company and wanted me to help, but he refused temporarily because he contacted the owner of Huangyu antique shop. But I missed the opportunity today. I want to try Beijing after the new year. "


    It''s a little too sudden. I don''t know how to deal with it for a moment. But the wine surged up and immediately said, "I don''t agree!"


    "Why? We are best friends. I discussed it with you, but you have no right to interfere with my freedom of choice. " LAN Xiaoying is a little angry.


    "Now that it''s all decided, what else do you want to discuss with me?" I was even more angry. When I went to participate in archaeological activities years ago, I did it first and then. Now it''s like this. What do you think of me?


    LAN Xiaoying became excited, but tried her best to restrain herself and said, "when I eat at night, I decided in my heart, but if I don''t tell you tonight, I''m afraid I can''t sleep. And I''ll tell you in advance and ask you to ask my grandmother for permission. "


    "Girl, did you really take the wrong medicine? Did you say I would help you? " I was angry and laughed.


    "Yes, who makes you my best friend." Her mouth is full of the smell of a little woman.


    I suddenly smiled bitterly: "you don''t have to say we are best friends, obviously we are not. Also, where do you want to go? I know grandma won''t ask you anything. Why should I help you? In fact, you have the right to come and go freely in this family. You don''t have to be so tangled. "


    LAN Xiaoying stood up and said, "well, I''ll make it clear with my grandmother tomorrow. I''ll leave after the fifth day." Then he walked back to the alley.


    "Come back!" I''m angry. I''m crazy about drinking.


    LAN Xiaoying came back biting her lips and stared at me coldly. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    I looked down and pretended not to see, shook my head and said, "sit down!"


    The girl sat down obediently and whispered, "can you keep your voice down so that the whole street can hear you?"


    "No!" I held up my proud head and felt very flat at the moment¡° Listen to me and you''ll go. Although you have the right to come and go whenever you want, you should also take into account the feelings of my grandmother and me. Also, is the classmate who runs the company male or female? "


    "Man!" LAN Xiaoying angrily doesn''t turn her head.


    "Not to mention men, absolutely not. Whether from the perspective of selfishness or safety, I will not agree on behalf of my grandmother... "


    "Hey, stop! What is selfishness? If you have dirty selfish thoughts in your heart, I shouldn''t stay. Also, you can''t represent grandma. " LAN Xiaoying said and stood up again.


    I suddenly calmed down, looked up at her and said, "remember what you promised me in Yaotian ancient town?"


    The girl turned her head aside and said, "I promised you something. Don''t mess around."


    "You promised me to save the archaeological team and be obedient when you came back. Why, cheat?" I looked at her with my head tilted.


    "What obedience? What do you think of me? Don''t quarrel with you drunkard, I''ll go back to bed... "


    I got up, grabbed her wrist and said, "you can''t break your promise. If you cheat, I will never bypass... Ouch..."


    She stamped her foot on my foot with high heels, which made me release her involuntarily in pain, lift up the painful foot and rub it. She hummed, GADA GADA went back to the alley and said, "I''m just cheating. See what you can do to me?"


    The next morning, the girl began to ignore me again. Grandma was used to it and didn''t care in her eyes. But I''m in a hurry. From time to time, I secretly ask grandma, did Xiao Ying tell you anything? Grandma said Xiaoying didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you two? I hurriedly said it was all right and found an excuse to slip away so as not to be forced to confess by the old lady.


    I''m afraid I''ll fly with my grandmother in the morning of the sixth day. Fortunately, now I''m in pediatrics. I''m very good with the director and the little nurse relationship office. I find a reason to ask the little nurse to help take the shift at 7:00 in the morning and rush home. Unexpectedly, when LAN Xiaoying came in, grandma was cooking in the kitchen.


    I went into the bedroom to have a look. All her things were gone and I didn''t see her suitcase. I was worried. Maybe I left in the early morning train?


    "Grandma, when did Xiao Ying leave?" I ran to the kitchen and asked.


    Grandma looked surprised: "where is she going?"


    "Where are the people?" My heart said, did she go without telling the old lady?


    "She just went to the bathroom? Why did you come back so early today? "


    "I... Read the wrong watch..."

 Chapter 203

    LAN Xiaoying didn''t leave, which made me hang my heart for a few days, but the danger didn''t lift. She only said the fifth day of the first day, and didn''t say which day. And the supplies in the bedroom are all packed up. It seems that they are moving and must go. But I was a little relieved that she still didn''t leave until the Lantern Festival.


    After the Lantern Festival, the busy year began again. I continued to sit in Chen Xi''s shop. Asked if the boy had strange dreams during this period, he said he had two, basically the same scene, but when the train shook and the passengers scurried, the nightmare would wake up.


    I told him not to be afraid in this dream in the future, try to let the plot develop in the future, and one day he will catch the truth of the accident of Wuming train.


    During this time, no unusual events have happened around us. It seems that Yuan Se and he Yuxin are also going to celebrate the new year. Just after the new year, it is unknown whether they will continue to make waves. But no matter what they think, we must be vigilant.


    The train ticket and human skin found in xiaolongkou were also handed over to situ Jing. After clarifying the matter, the girl looked very excited. If we can rely on this clue to solve the mystery case of Wuming train, it will be a great achievement. Meritorious service is her business. I''m not interested. I just want to destroy this evil train for myself.


    The cold war between LAN Xiaoying and me is still going on. In fact, this is just her unilateral cold war. I want to reconcile, but I can''t find a chance. That night, I was about to go to bed at 11 o''clock when I suddenly received a call from Huasi.


    "Hoo Hoo... Come on... Er..."


    When I answered the phone, there was Huasi''s heavy breathing and unusual groans. I immediately guessed that there must have been an accident.


    So I put on my clothes and went out. I suddenly thought that this was not a good opportunity for reconciliation? Then I knocked on LAN Xiaoying''s door. I knew she hadn''t slept yet. This point must be surfing the Internet with her laptop in her arms.


    "Something happened to the flower shop. Come with me quickly!"


    Although this girl can ignore me for half a month because of a small matter, she is not careful. She is still quite righteous in major events. She dressed quickly, followed me out of the house and asked what had happened. After I said the strange voice on the phone just now, I just stopped a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, LAN Xiaoying probably remembered that we were in the cold war and sank her face and stopped talking. But after getting off the bus, she still couldn''t help analyzing with me: "can yuan Se and he Yuxin start to do evil again?"


    As I walked to the villa, I said, "I don''t rule out this possibility." After that, I was also very depressed. If they were the two dog men and women, I don''t know what kind of pit they would dig this time, waiting for us to jump.


    The security guard seemed to have been instructed by Huasi. After I announced my name, I opened the door and let us in. On the second floor, I heard a loud noise in a house. The two maids were so frightened that they trembled against the wall in the corridor. Seeing us coming, he hurried to open the door of the room.


    The house was in a mess, with fragile pieces all over the ground, torn pillows and cotton wool flying all over the sky. Hua Si was wearing a pajama. Now he was pulling his hair and walking around on the glass fragments barefoot. His blood stained the ground red. Her eyes were red with blood, and her expression was even more surprising. She looked vicious and ferocious, like a grinning lioness ready to go!


    My heart tightened. She was obviously possessed by a ghost!


    She took out a talisman before entering the door. LAN Xiaoying grabbed it and whispered in my ear, "she has a female ghost. She looks very ferocious. Don''t do it rashly. After I hook it with my psychic eye, you can drive away evil spirits. "


    I understand what she means. Generally, fierce ghosts are possessed. If they fail to drive away, they will immediately kill the possessed person. Although I''m quite sure, I don''t have such insurance after all. So I stood at the door and waited a moment. When LAN Xiaoying stared at the flower shop and the flower shop stared at her, I hurried into the house.


    He came forward and grabbed Hua Si''s left wrist like lightning, pinched his finger in the palm of her hand, and read: "the foul gas dissipates and can''t stay. Go! "


    At this moment, LAN Xiaoying also received her psychic eye, and a black gas burst out from the center of Huasi''s eyebrows. I immediately took a breath. Judging from this turbulent ghost gas, I could say that I was full of resentment. This dead ghost is definitely more than a fierce ghost. At the same time, he threw up the Yellow symbol in his right hand and stuck it to the black gas.


    Unexpectedly, the black gas suddenly jumped up on the roof, and Huang Fu immediately pasted an empty space. The black air was like a python, circling quickly along the roof. When LAN Xiaoying looked up again and wanted to hook it with her psychic eye, I quickly took out the needle tube. It had gone through the window and disappeared into the vast night sky.


    At the same time, Hua Si closed his eyes and fell soft. I quickly took her in my arms, picked up her legs and put them on the bed. The pajamas suddenly slipped down, revealing a pair of white thighs, which made my throat dry. He quickly looked away and lifted up the quilt to cover her.


    After the maid cleaned the house and exited the door, I burned a clean talisman and poured it into the flower shop. But in a moment, the girl woke up.


    She opened her eyes to see me and cried, "I''m afraid, I''m so afraid!"


    The cry made my heart sour. Then I sat down by the bed and said, "don''t be afraid, sister Xiaoying and I are here."


    LAN Xiaoying sat on the other side and gently touched her brain.


    When her mood stabilized, she told us that in fact, this situation had happened more than once. She first bumped into this sneaky animal years ago.


    The first time was in the company. On that day, she held a staff collective birthday party. Because she was depressed, she took the lead in drinking, so many people drank too much that day. Normally depressed white-collar workers, their emotions were released after drinking and began to play games crazily. I don''t know who proposed to play with the pen fairy, but an evil spirit was summoned!


    Although she was drunk that night, she clearly remembered that the pen staggered in the hands of the two staff members suddenly moved and wrote on the paper: "who am I, who am I, who am I..." this was not the result of their inquiry, and these words gradually turned red and turned into blood soaked white paper!


    Everyone was frightened and dispersed. She also ran away in a hurry, but after running out, she was drunk and knew nothing about what happened later. When I woke up the next morning, I found myself lying on the roof of a park pavilion near the company for a night. Everyone knows the shape of this pavilion. Without stairs, you can''t go up at all unless you have the lightness skill like LAN Xiaoying. Needless to say, she was sent up by evil spirits. Fortunately, because of the strength of the wine, there was no problem with the freezing.


    This is the first time. The second time I was sitting in my office, but the door opened without wind. It seemed that I was caught by something in my body, which was very painful. Fortunately, there was a jade object to ward off evil spirits and animals in the office. It had been opened in the Taoist temple. She reached out and touched the jade object before she drove it away.


    The third time was more evil. On the evening of the new year''s day, on the way back from dinner, a row of blood words suddenly appeared on the windshield: "who am I, who am I, who am I..." then the car lost control, rushed to the roadside pole and was knocked out on the spot. When I woke up, I was fine. I didn''t even have any skin trauma. However, the Buddha Pendant on the car was broken into tens of millions of points!

 Chapter 204

    The Buddha Pendant has also been opened. Its breakage shows that the car owner has blocked a disaster. If it weren''t for it, Huasi would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die on the first night of the New Year!


    Huasi went on to say that today is the fourth time. When I lie in bed playing with the tablet, I feel a cold in the middle of my eyebrows. My whole body feels as if it is tightly entangled by something, which is particularly uncomfortable. Then he was confused and jumped out of bed and smashed things madly. But during this period, her mind will be briefly awake from time to time. Although there are a large number of exorcism items at home, this time she is not allowed to get close to those things and manipulate her wantonly in the bedroom. But when he got a chance to breathe, he called me quickly.


    After listening, I asked her, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you know that the next three times are very dangerous, especially on the night of the first day of the new year? "


    "I... I''m afraid you won''t answer my phone..." the girl turned her mouth and cried again.


    Khan, you didn''t answer my phone. I sighed and said, "if you have anything in the future, come to me in time. I will answer the phone at any time."


    At this time, Huasi drilled into LAN Xiaoying''s arms, nodded gently, and then said pitifully, "I dare not go to work tomorrow. What should I do?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. What else can we do? Let''s go to the company tomorrow. I think this female ghost has little to do with Yuan Se and he Yuxin. It should be a resentful soul in their company. Even if it''s not an insider in the company, it''s also a nearby ghost.


    Because the pen fairy is not an immortal, but a ghost!


    If you recruit a ghost, it''s pretty good. It can really help you solve your problems. If it''s an evil ghost, it''s really troublesome. It will evolve into a situation that "it''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God". From then on, evil spirits haunted you until they killed you.


    Although spirit ghosts are also ghosts, they are called "ghost immortals". That is why monks failed to reach the status of immortality before they died and became ghost immortals after they died. This "ghost pass has no surname, and the three mountains are nameless". In fact, it''s a lonely ghost. The hell doesn''t accept it, and the fairy mountain doesn''t accept it. It''s the same as those dead ghosts on the Wuming train. They can''t get a chance to reincarnate and can only wander around. However, this kind of thing often thinks of itself as a pen fairy, dish fairy and table fairy, which is kinder than evil spirits. But it''s best not to provoke. After all, it''s a ghost. If you can''t send it away, wait until you''re entangled by it.


    We stayed late at night until Huasi''s mood completely calmed down before she sent a driver home. When I got off at the entrance of the alley and went home, I couldn''t help asking LAN Xiaoying, "why didn''t you have anything on the sixth day of your junior high school? What the hell?"


    LAN Xiaoying chuckled, "I deliberately hid under the bed. What''s your reaction?"


    I shrugged. "I didn''t respond."


    "Then who came back at seven in the morning on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year and came in to find me?"


    "I... really read the wrong watch... It''s true... Believe it or not, I believe it!"


    Get up in the morning and make sure that today is not the day shift, so after breakfast, I took the car sent by Huasi to Fahrenheit group with big blue beauty. The 38 storey building looks very imposing. But I thought to myself, who designed the drawings? Why is Mao 38? The designer must be a woman!


    Hua Si and her new assistant have been waiting at the door to take me into the company. Her new assistant is also very beautiful. Her figure and appearance are first-class. I can''t help looking more. When walking to the stairs, LAN Xiaoying whispered to me, "how about this girl?"


    I blinked and said, "I didn''t see it. Just now I was looking for evil Qi on her. I''m afraid he Yuxin will repeat his old skills and make a second Li Jingxi. "


    "Really?" LAN Xiaoying raised her eyebrows. "Do you have psychic eyes?"


    I rubbed my eyebrows and said, "I feel it."


    "I think you''re looking for feelings in her." LAN Xiaoying went forward.


    I left my mouth behind and said that if a man does not move his mind when he sees a beautiful woman, it is Alzheimer''s disease. Besides, how do I feel? Are you jealous?


    Huasi was going to take us to her office first. I said we''d better start directly. When I came here, I brought a compass and onion God, plus LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye. If this female ghost hides in the company, it will never escape our eyes. We started at the bottom. The chairman of Huasi didn''t inform the heads of various departments and accompanied us around the office area.


    I turned several floors in a row and didn''t find any problems. I decided to find another floor. If I still didn''t find it, it means that the dead ghost didn''t dare to haunt during the day and ended the work temporarily. Unexpectedly, after climbing the sixth floor, I heard a burst of chirping laughter in the office area. Huasi''s pretty face immediately sank down. Unexpectedly, some employees didn''t work well and made a loud noise during working hours.


    When we came in, we saw a group of people gathered in front of a workbench, as if playing some game. Everyone was absorbed in looking at the workbench. They didn''t find anyone coming in, and no one looked up at us. The flower shop was about to get angry, but I found the situation and waved to her not to interrupt their game.


    It turned out that this group of people were playing with a pen fairy. I wonder. The company just had an accident years ago. Why didn''t it have a long memory and hit the muzzle of the gun?


    The flower shop saw two people holding pens in the crowd. They were stunned and whispered in my ear, "these two people are the two who played this game when they were drunk that day. How can they still play?"


    My mind moved. I ignored her for the time being and stared at them. They are two young men and women. The men look ordinary, but the women are very charming and can''t be said to be good-looking, but the posture full of charm is more delicious than the beauty of Huasi. They sat opposite each other with a piece of white paper on the table. They stretched out their right hands and staggered together with a pen in the middle.


    "Okay? Why can''t you come all the time? "


    "The two of us were invited. It was really exciting that day, which scared the chairman away. In fact, we made fun of her and filled the refill with red ink. " The coquettish woman chuckled.


    When Huasi heard this, she was about to attack. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly pulled her. I couldn''t help wondering if they didn''t find a ghost that day? On second thought, I realized that they were all drunk, and after the accident, the female ghost ran away with the flower shop. The next day, the smallpox shop didn''t dare to make it public, so after waking up, they couldn''t recall the specific plot. They thought it was really a kind ghost fairy who scared the flower shop away. Otherwise, who would dare to play this scary game again if he knew that Huasi slept in the pavilion all night?


    "Xin Xin, don''t talk. Concentrate and don''t be distracted. Come on, do it again. Pen fairy, come on, draw a circle when you come... "The woman said to the man opposite.


    "Move, move, the pen fairy is coming..." suddenly there was a burst of excited cry in the room.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned, and then the onion God in my bag began to move. I know the pen fairy did come, but I''m not sure if it''s the female ghost. In the daytime, although the sunlight in the room is not enough, it is at least very bright. Evil ghosts usually don''t haunt. Maybe they are only ghosts.

 Chapter 205

    The woman named Xinxin hissed and the cry subsided immediately. She stared at the trembling pen and asked, "pen fairy, you see, this new boyfriend I''m looking for is unreliable..."


    There was a slight exclamation in the crowd. The carbon pen shook and scratched the font on the snow-white printing paper. The handwriting is very beautiful: "who am I, who am I, who am I..."


    They repeated these three words several times, making them tongue tied.


    Our hearts were shocked. It was not the spirit ghost, but the fierce ghost woman!


    Xin Xin as like as two peas, "no, Su Yang, it''s just like what happened to us that night."


    The man sitting opposite said with a frightened look: "I remember. It seems that I asked who I was that night. Isn''t this a pen fairy?"


    The pen is still rapidly writing on the paper, coming and going are the three words, and the handwriting is gradually turning red, and their eyes are full of blood!


    Seeing that something had to happen if it went on like this, I shouted, "stop."


    "Can''t stop..." Ni Xinxin said with a cry.


    "How to stop, how to stop?" Su Yang also lost his voice and shouted.


    As soon as the others saw that the situation was bad, they all turned pale with fear and withdrew with a hula. Seeing that they are still nervously staring at the carbon pen that keeps writing, they have a posture that if they don''t stop, they will seize the door and run away.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at the pen, but the game had rules. When the evil ghost turned into a pen fairy, it was difficult for the psychic eye to penetrate the pen and communicate with the other party. I hurried into the crowd with an arrow step, reached out and held the pen holder, and immediately felt like an electric shock and a violent shock all over my body.


    Quickly bite the middle finger of your left hand and wipe the blood down the pen holder until you reach the white paper. Write those words and draw a circle around the pen fairy, and then quickly draw an exorcism spell in the center of the circle. At the moment, you can''t use spells on your pen. The spirit immortals such as pen immortals and dish immortals don''t seem to have a wrong way, but they are not allowed to be violated, otherwise they will cause trouble.


    "Boom" made a loud noise. With a flash of red light in front of us, the three of us were shocked a foot away, knocked down several desks, computers, printers, folders and other items scattered all over the ground, and we also fell among the sundries. We were very embarrassed.


    Several people who withdrew to one side were scared and screamed loudly, scurrying around, which startled the staff in the whole office area, and all stood up and looked at us. I got up from the ground, his uncle''s down jacket and underwear were blasted to pieces, which was very unsightly!


    Suyang and Xinxin couldn''t get up on the ground. Like me, their coats were all broken and ragged.


    Look at the paper and pen just now, they are all broken into powder!


    I stared in surprise and thought that the ghost woman was really fierce. Under the power of my brother''s blood curse, she could make such a big counterattack. However, it must have been hit hard. It belongs to the game of dying together. While fighting back, it also hurt itself.


    Hua Si and LAN Xiaoying hurried over. Everyone was so frightened that they quickly returned to their chairs in a second. Staring at the computer one by one, they began typing.


    "Xiao Zhang, where''s the drawing? Send it to me."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    "Xiao Wang, is the batch number of yesterday''s document xxxoo?"


    "That''s the batch number..."


    They all pretended to work hard as if nothing had happened, as if they had not been involved in it just now. But Su Yang and Xin Xin were lying on the ground, frightened and afraid. They didn''t dare to look up at the flower shop.


    "You play games during working hours..." Hua Si is very angry. The key is not to play games, but to recruit female ghosts again. As soon as she said this, her eyes suddenly slipped in her orbit and quickly turned several circles. Her anger disappeared and she put on a very evil smile¡° But play well. Remember to play every day, or you won''t have to go to work in the future! "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at her in amazement. My heart is not good. In the blink of an eye, the ghost woman ran away from her again!


    I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying. She nodded to me. Then I knew she was going to hook the ghost girl and let me do it. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying just stared at Hua Si''s eyes. Hua Si bent down to pick up a small mirror from Xin Xin''s body, and then quickly blocked her face.


    I exclaimed in surprise, "close it quickly..." but it was too late. LAN Xiaoying snorted and covered her eyes.


    This ghost woman is so cunning that she knows how to deal with psychic eyes. Reflect through the mirror and hit back all the psychic power sent by LAN Xiaoying. The greater the psychic power you send out, the heavier the counterattack you receive. The girl must have done her best now. She was definitely hurt this time.


    Ignoring so much, I flashed out my hand and wanted to hold Huasi''s wrist, but she ignored it and avoided it. It seems that if you don''t take it seriously today, you can''t make this dead woman. Then he went to the bag with his backhand to pull out the peach wood sword. Unexpectedly, the sword was not pulled out. A figure rushed over. It was Su Yang!


    I hurried aside. Unexpectedly, I tripped under my feet and fell on the ground, just lying on Xinxin. Soft as a boneless body, it''s as comfortable as Simmons mattress, especially her full chest against my chest. Such ragged clothes don''t feel unless it''s a dead man. And I was no more than two centimeters face to face with her, the tip of my nose almost wiped the tip of my nose, and my eyes were facing my eyes


    "Ah... Indecent..."


    I almost broke my eardrum. I quickly turned over and rolled down, and then a carp stood up, leaned, stepped on the broken printer with my right foot, and fell down again!


    It''s really embarrassing today. I''ve never lost face like this since I was a child. I killed all Qingguang corpses. Who would have thought that I would fall into the hands of a ghost girl one day. I got up with anger, but found that Huasi ran out of the door quickly, and LAN Xiaoying ran after him.


    I don''t care about embarrassment. I rushed out of the door like a gust of wind in the middle of Xinxin''s shouting. Turning around, I saw them rush into the bathroom one after another. I immediately caught up with them. I heard a noise in the women''s toilet, so I rushed into the women''s toilet. As a result, I came in and saw LAN Xiaoying''s pants suddenly fall to the ground. At this time, no matter what happens, men''s eyes will be attracted. Because man is a normal man.


    The key to success or failure is often in an instant. I looked down at her bare legs and completely delayed the fighter. With a thud, the collapsed toilet door was crushed to the ground. It was like a heavy stone, which couldn''t get rid of it. The space below is very narrow. If you want to get Rune water from your bag, you can''t stretch your hand at all.


    "Onion God, stand out!" I gave a big drink.


    The boy swished out of the bag, but I don''t know what happened. I just heard him scold with a cry: "his grandmother''s, I''m stained with filth, and my fart power is gone!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" I''m not angry to ask.


    "I fell into the pit!"

 Chapter 206

    I almost didn''t get angry when the boy said he fell into the pit. I really want to ask it, on this virtue, is it good to be regarded as "God"? In addition to making small reports with Guan Tieshan''s psychic, what else can you do?


    It can''t be expected. It''s up to my friends. But I was pressed under the plank door and my hand couldn''t move. What should I do? Suddenly I remembered a spell called "ten Jue mantra". Ten kinds of formulas are connected with the "ten Wen formula position" of the palm, which is equivalent to talisman. Then pinch the first formula with your left thumb, take a breath in front of you, and then chant the mantra loudly: "before Tai Chi, the roots of heaven and earth are yuan, Lao Jun teaches, and the secret day is true. Nine days Xuannv, come to me quickly. Liuding and Liujia hurried to the altar banquet. The emperor is as urgent as a law! "


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt the Jue suddenly hot, and then swam out with a breath. The body suddenly lightened and lost the sense of heavy pressure. I pushed the plank door open with my bow back, and at the same time, I found a needle in my bag. His uncle''s, let your dead woman taste the taste of Bafang earth fire today!


    Unexpectedly, before pushing out the Fushui, LAN Xiaoying, who was panting against the wall, said, "it''s gone!"


    be gone? I couldn''t help but smoke from my seven orifices. I didn''t even give my brother a chance to turn over the money. But it doesn''t matter. Write down this account first. I''ll get my face back sooner or later. Thinking of this, put the needle back in the bag and look at LAN Xiaoying''s eyes. Although her eyes were red, she put her hand into her pocket and looked like she was recovering with ghost crystal.


    To say that this ghost crystal is really a priceless treasure. In Bruce Lee''s mouth, she can survive for a few days. In fact, it is entirely the credit of ghost crystal. I saw that she was nothing serious, so I looked at the toilet with the door collapsed. The flowers shrank in the corner and didn''t wake up. The design here is to squat in the urinal, and the onion God will soak in the pool. Fortunately, there is no stool, ya, or don''t want it.


    I took the flower shop out first. I didn''t bring Yin and Yang water when I came out. I had to wait until I entered her office to adjust the Fu water. Then he looked back and found a mop, salvaged the onion God, put it into the basin and cleaned it for five minutes.


    The boy said bitterly, "Sir, just now I wanted to get into the female donor''s body and catch the dead ghost. Unexpectedly, I was slapped and fell into the pit."


    I looked at it and asked, "you are a Buddhist disciple. Please shut up, benefactor!"


    After she shut up, LAN Xiaoying said, "you must have read the strip curse."


    "I didn''t." I hurried to plead.


    "You didn''t spell, how could my pants fall off? Well, stop talking, it''s you! "


    Good men don''t fight women. I won''t say it. Unexpectedly, the onion God poked out his small head and said, "strip curse? Ha ha ha, sir, you really can play. Have you ever played the man and woman love spell... Ouch... "I slapped him on the forehead and squeezed his small neck into his bag.


    At this time, the assistant of Huasi panicked and found the women''s toilet. I asked her to lead the way and went to the office with Huasi and LAN Xiaoying.


    After entering the office, I said in my heart, is this the office? Is this his uncle''s state guesthouse? The decoration is so luxurious. What a waste of such a big room. You see, it''s as big as a football field. I frowned and shook my head. Although the Feng Shui Bureau was arranged in the room, the invited Mr. Yin and Yang was parallel. Several furnishings are misplaced. It''s strange if there''s no accident.


    After filling the flower shop with Rune water, the girl woke up for a moment. She shrank in the huge boss''s chair, looked at me and asked, "did you take the female ghost?"


    My face was a little red. My heart said I couldn''t accept it. I almost let it accept me.


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and said, "run."


    Hua Si shivered: "what should I do? It will come to me again!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you an idea. From today on, let Xiaoying come to work here and always have a chance to catch it." I said.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at me with a pair of blood red eyes, which made me shiver involuntarily.


    "OK, OK, Xiao Ying, come to work with me." Hua Si looks at LAN Xiaoying with extremely helpless eyes.


    The girl closed her eyes, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "OK, but I can only keep you from being hurt for a while, but I can''t catch it. Bai Yu has to do such a thing. "


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoying." Huasi was in a good mood immediately.


    I followed and said, "Xiao Ying doesn''t have a job anyway. It''s better to work in your company for a long time in the future."


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at me again with a murderous look. I quickly looked away.


    "No problem, I''ll double my salary!"


    Although Huasi has a "bodyguard", this is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Huasi wants me to set up a Feng Shui Bureau in the company and keep the female ghost out of the building. I said this can''t solve the fundamental problem. It''s not an ordinary ghost. There''s nothing we can do to keep it out. And this kind of dead ghost is very ferocious and has a strong hatred. Since you''re focused on the company, you won''t give up. Not letting it in may arouse hatred in its heart and poison its hands outside the company.


    Instead, let it haunt the company at will. Anyway, so far, it has not killed anyone in the company. If you force it, it will kill. To deal with this fierce thing, you should be patient. First, find a way to find its hiding place and arrange the array to win it at one stroke. Second, it is best to resolve its grievances and persuade it to reincarnate in the underworld. After all, the ghost woman is too cunning. Even if she finds out where it is hidden, she is not sure to destroy it.


    The best way to resolve the female ghost''s resentment is Lan Xiaoying''s psychic eye. As long as she hooks the female ghost, she can communicate with each other. If she doesn''t listen, it depends on the girl''s eloquence.


    But to be on the safe side, I will come to the company when I don''t work. During work, Chen Xi will be sent to support LAN Xiaoying. Although he is a little loose, the onion God said that he may have some special ability because of the three black needles. Let''s inspire him from this matter to see what kind of "Superman" he will become.


    The flower shop sent an assistant to the mall to buy some clothes for me. The local tyrant''s hand is generous. It''s all the high-end goods I used to look up to. Put on your clothes and chat. The flower shop is going to see customers. LAN Xiaoying and I go home for lunch. Send a few runes to the flower shop and tell her that she doesn''t dare to come close when she comes home at night and sticks doors, windows and bedside.


    We got off at the entrance of the alley and walked into the alley. LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "Bai Yu, I really admire your means. This finally left me."


    I was seen through by her. My face was slightly red and I coughed two times: "I''m not as insidious as you think. Birds fly high in the sky. Can I stop you where you want to go? Besides, why should I keep you? You''re not my girlfriend, and you occupy my bedroom and let me sleep on the sofa. If you''re okay, you always droop that Changbai Mountain face to me... I hide, ha ha, didn''t twist... Ouch! "


    Although she successfully avoided her sneak attack, she accidentally hit the wall and didn''t know which damaged goods nailed a nail on the wall. Later, I thought it was me

 Chapter 207

    Fortunately, the nail was stuck in the hair on the left sideburns, otherwise it would be disfigured. Grandma was cooking in the kitchen. LAN Xiaoying quietly pulled me into the bedroom, disinfected me with alcohol, then pasted band aids and covered me with hair. I couldn''t see it if I didn''t look carefully.


    I felt warm when my scalp touched her fingers while she was tidying up my wound. In your life, there is such a woman who can bandage your wound when you are injured, whether it is trauma or internal injury, which is a kind of happiness. I''ve been racking my brains to keep her. Today, I just took the opportunity to send her to Fahrenheit company. Finally, my heart fell to the ground. Think about today, although very unlucky, either being played by a female ghost or hitting a nail, I feel it''s worth it!


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me thoughtfully, squinted at me, and then whispered, "can you be more mature in the future? I know you''re going to talk again. Your mature appearance doesn''t match your childish heart at all. You can keep my people, but can you keep my heart? "


    After listening to this, my heart sank, but then I resumed my optimistic attitude and said to her earnestly: "girl, I have no other thoughts to keep you. You are too beautiful, and women are too beautiful, it is easy to get into trouble. No matter how good you are and how careful your mind is, sometimes you can''t fight evil. Like yuan se, isn''t that the curse of your beauty? If it weren''t for me, you might have been caught early, so I don''t trust you when you''re not in front of me. If you really want to go out and wander, and don''t want me to follow, you can''t go out until you crack the truth of Wuming train and catch yuan Se and he Yuxin. At least without these two evildoers, I feel more secure. "


    LAN Xiaoying unexpectedly waited for me to finish talking this time. Finally, she bit her lips, suddenly smiled, stretched out her jade onion like index finger and poked it on my forehead: "you have so many reasons. Go to dinner."


    Do I have many reasons? I''m telling the truth. Since ancient times, many beauties have caused trouble. The so-called beauty is a disaster, which is absolutely true. Su Daji, Yang Guifei, Empress Dowager Xi, er, how can I count all bad women?


    At dinner, LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were basically red, but there were still a lot of blood. Grandma asked what happened. The girl hurriedly said she didn''t sleep well last night. Then I changed the topic and said that I had found a job. Grandma was very happy and I laughed. But the girl tilted her head and whispered in my ear, "don''t be proud. I don''t go because I look at my grandmother. I don''t have your share!"


    That means very clearly. Even if I stay, it won''t give me any chance. Don''t give or don''t give, man. Is it rare? When you become an old "leftover woman" in our house, you have to beg me if you want me to.


    Due to the battle of xiaolongkou, I used up all the Yellow runes and runes before me, and I didn''t draw much for the new year. Now there is a fierce ghost on the stall. In the afternoon, LAN Xiaoying will go to Hua''s house by herself. I make equipment at home. I worked all afternoon. I was supposed to be on the night shift at night, so I had dinner in advance and went to the hospital. I didn''t meet LAN Xiaoying. But she didn''t call, indicating that the company was safe.


    Now I have been transferred to pediatrics and have a good relationship with the director and little nurses. Except for Ling Wei''s text message on the first day of the new year, I haven''t met this little girl. No, actually it''s reassuring. It won''t bring unhappiness to each other.


    When I came to the hospital, I received an emergency. A child had acute pneumonia. It was already eleven o''clock at night after I was busy. I was going to call LAN Xiaoying when someone knocked at the door. I went to open the door and found that it was LAN Xiaoying.


    She lifted the plastic bag in her hand and said, "you like meat kebabs."


    I was a little flattered. She came to visit me in the middle of the night and brought me a midnight snack. It was the first time in the world. I quickly let her sit down, opened the plastic bag and asked, "the sun came out from the West today?"


    "Thank you for helping me find a job and rewarding you." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    "Oh, don''t buy this next time. I like abalone..."


    "Have you ever eaten abalone?" The girl asked it tepidly, which made my face red. To tell the truth, I''m so big and haven''t eaten yet.


    "Cough, I eat abalone every day. It looks like squid..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately smiled, covered her stomach and laughed out her tears.


    I blushed and said, "well, what did you find at work today?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stopped laughing, looked serious and said to me, "in the afternoon, the CEO of the company invited a Mr. Yin and Yang surnamed Huang from the countryside. It is said that he is not far from Shiyan village and is called Ye Hezhuang. I seem to have heard of... "


    I almost didn''t spit out the meat kebab in my mouth: "what, no mistake, is it Lao Huang from Yehe village?"


    "Do you know?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    I said with a smile, "grandma knows this man. He is a godly stick. Did you forget that when we went to Shiyan village, Yazi''s father talked about old Huang in Yehe village? Although he is a divine stick of Mongolian people, his grandmother said that he knows how to cure diseases with Fushui, and sometimes he is very clever. I feel that he belongs to the category of witch doctors, but one bottle is less than half a bottle. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly realized and said, "yes, I remember. I heard it when I was sheltering from the rain in the mountain gap. The man looks rustic in his clothes, but he has great momentum. He went to the accident site on the sixth floor and said that a woman had died in the company before and lived in the women''s toilet on the sixth floor. It doesn''t work during the day. It won''t work until 9 p.m. "


    I heard here and asked, "we are helping. Why does the company hire people again? And Lao Huang is talking nonsense. This female ghost must not have died in the company. "


    Without answering, LAN Xiaoying asked, "Why are you so arbitrary and say that the female ghost is not from the company?"


    I tapped the tip of my nose with my finger and said, "because when Huasi assistant helped me adjust Fushui, I asked her that no woman has died in the company in recent years. If it was a ghost many years ago, it could not have been born out of thin air until now. So I concluded that the female ghost did not die in the company, but had a certain relationship with Hua''s family and often wandered around the company. When they invited the pen fairy, they finally attracted it. "


    After listening to me, LAN Xiaoying gazed at me for a moment with both hands, and suddenly said, "this new assistant is Yun feiran, 25 years old, one year older than you. She is gentle and generous. She works very orderly. Although she is one year older than you, I think you are very suitable. Do you want me to lead the red line? "


    I blinked and said, "I think a girl named LAN Xiaoying is more suitable for me... Well, let''s get down to business. You haven''t answered my question. "


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me angrily and said that the CEO invited me without authorization after hearing what happened this morning. I also secretly inquired about Yun feiran. She said that the CEO was the second largest shareholder of the company and was extremely strong. When Hua million was alive, he still had some convergence, but after Hua million died, he basically manipulated the whole company and didn''t pay attention to the chairman of Huasi at all.


    So when Huasi heard that he invited people without permission, although she was very angry, she had no choice, so she asked her to spy on them all the way. She waited in the company until nine o''clock at night. After Lao Huang finished his Dharma on the sixth floor, she found that a blood word "kill" appeared on the walls of the toilet on each floor of the whole building!

 Chapter 208

    Each floor wrote a kill word in blood, which obviously angered the ghost woman and wanted to kill. Within one day, someone in the company must have died!


    I can''t help sighing. According to my ideas, there will be no problem. Female ghosts can''t kill people by playing a prank in the company at most. Now, Lao Huang has stabbed the hornet''s nest and become an uncontrollable situation. So he and LAN Xiaoying said, "there''s no one in the company at night. Don''t worry. Anyway, if a female ghost wants to kill someone, she will find Lao Huang or some shit CEO first. We don''t have to mind our own business tonight. Let''s go to the company early tomorrow morning to prepare for the battle! "


    "How sure are you to handle it?" LAN Xiaoying looked at me as if she had no confidence.


    I blinked and blinked. It''s really hard to deal with this ghost woman. My friend who played today was disheartened and seriously hurt my self-esteem. Well, it''s better to be an honest child: "50% sure."


    LAN Xiaoying also blinked: "according to the situation this morning, I can''t see three Chengdu. Is a man''s face really important? "


    What is a man''s face is very important. I just want to refute her. Unexpectedly, a little nurse knocked on the door and shouted, "we agreed to be together tonight. Why don''t you come?"


    We agreed tonight to check the child with pneumonia. The little girl couldn''t speak clearly. It seemed that we were going to do something ambiguous together. LAN Xiaoying''s face sank immediately, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    I hurried to open the door with an arrow. My heart said, aunt, come in and make it clear. Unexpectedly, before I opened my mouth, LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "since you have an appointment, why do you ask me to come here? OK, I''ll go now, but the overnight fee must be paid... "


    The little nurse stood at the door and was stunned. She stared at me for a long time. Her eyes seemed to say, Bai Yu, you are such a person. You called the young lady to the hospital. Then, like avoiding the plague, he hurriedly turned and ran away.


    I almost didn''t cry. I closed the door and said, "girl, we agreed to round the room together tonight. It''s not as dirty as you think. You gave me such a place, which is no less than the end of my foundation with two monkeys at that time. How can I stay in the hospital in the future? "


    "It''s your business how to stay. I''m going home anyway. Bye! "


    The next morning, although the little nurse was not as quick as Rao min and was not publicized at home and abroad, all the people in the pediatric nursing office were looking at me with strange eyes. But fortunately, looking for a woman is better than making a base, which at least shows that I am still a normal man. But on my way home, I received a consolation call from Chang Hao.


    "Oh, hey, Bai Yu can''t see that you can still call chickens! I slept in my bed for four years in college, but I didn''t find you, boy, and this naughty intestines. I pretended to be a lady with me, as if I were more noble... "


    "Shut up! You know a fart. That woman was the overlord of our family last night! " I scolded angrily.


    "Ah, why does your overlord have to pay for the night? Oh, I see. You still play this game. You have to pay for the night... "


    "Monkey, I''ll give you ten more finger prints on your face later. Do you believe it?"


    "Eh, I seem to have been poisoned just now. I don''t know what I said. I have a patient to deal with. Hang up! " The boy hung up in a hurry.


    I can''t help laughing and crying. Now that the boy knows, the whole hospital is also full of wind and rain. My brother has once again become a gossip lover and used it as a joke after dinner.


    When she got home, LAN Xiaoying turned out to be extremely enthusiastic. She told me to wash my hands and served me a meal. You can''t wipe out what happened last night, man. I can''t wait to swallow you alive!


    Of course, I couldn''t say anything at the dinner table. When I went out, I was rude and said, "you must help me clarify this matter, or we won''t finish!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked indifferent: "it''s never over. What can you do to me?"


    "You play rogue with me?" My face is blue with anger.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you playing rogue? Last night I wanted to say that I had to pay the cost of delivering the night snack, referred to as the overnight fee. I was right. " The girl said, GADA GADA walked forward.


    The root of the tooth I hate itched: "OK, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!"


    When she came to Huashi group, she went directly to Huasi''s office. The girl was sitting in a chair and angry. She said that after the CEO and Lao Huang left the company last night, the company began to have an accident. First, the toilet urinal on each floor cracked and poured out defecation. Then, the lights of the whole building were bright, and the printer printed documents. On each piece of paper, there were three words "who am I". When the security guard saw this, he was almost scared to death. He escaped from the company and never dared to come back on duty.


    When I came in the morning, I saw that the corridor was full of bloody dead animals, including cats, dogs, poisonous snakes and mice. The most irritating thing is that there are bloody sanitary napkins everywhere in her office!


    This is what I expected. It''s just that the security guard can escape, which makes me feel incredible. I think the female ghost is not as fierce as I thought. But just because he didn''t kill last night doesn''t mean he will be kind today. I told Huasi that it is necessary to deal with this female ghost today. I have arranged everything. I will start the layout later when Chen Xi comes. Tell her to find a way to stop the CEO and don''t let Lao Huang intervene. Otherwise, it may backfire and something else will go wrong.


    After hearing the three words of CEO, Huasi said bitterly, "he doesn''t listen to me at all. I really want to dismiss him, but he manipulated the whole board of directors. Now, I can''t tell... "


    Hearing this, I really understand why my mother has always asked me to help Huasi and spend millions to be my son-in-law. She is a girl with no intention. She is too young in front of a veteran of the mall like the CEO. She can''t play with each other at all. If this goes on, I think Hua will be swallowed by this guy sooner or later.


    But I don''t know anything about shopping malls. I can''t help in this regard. I can only hope LAN Xiaoying. I sighed in my heart and said, "then don''t care about them. We do it for us. Anyway, both sides have the same purpose and want to catch this female ghost."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Xi called and said downstairs. I asked him to wait below first. Then he asked Huasi if there was a basement in the building, and Huasi said yes. The first underground floor is the parking lot and the second basement floor is the warehouse. I asked her to send an assistant to wait with Chen Xi in the underground warehouse. I made it clear on the phone how to arrange the Dharma array. Then LAN Xiaoying and I play the game of inviting the pen fairy. If the female ghost is drawn out, immediately notify Chen Xi to start action.


    Hua Si asked puzzled, "why should we arrange the Dharma array when leading out female ghosts?"


    I heaved a sigh: "Lao Huang went to practice last night, and the female ghost must have been watching secretly, otherwise he couldn''t write bleeding words on each floor in such a timely manner after he finished his Dharma. Xiaoying followed all the way and didn''t find it at all, which shows that the female ghost is too cunning, ubiquitous and very sensitive to Dharma. So we should drag it out, and then let Chen Xi set up a trap, and then lead it into the urn. "


    After saying that, I vaguely felt that I was still not sure of doing so, but there was no better way.

 Chapter 209

    In fact, I thought of a very good way last night, that is to continue to let the female ghost spend recklessly, and then ask the onion God to fix the female ghost in her body. But then I thought it was a little dangerous. If the woman made the last struggle while catching the female ghost, it was difficult to ensure that Hua Si''s life would not be hurt. Only using the onion God to catch ghosts, its evil spirit may not be much better than the fierce ghost. From the fact that it was driven into the pit yesterday, all it can do is drive rather than lower.


    So we changed our strategy. Chen Xi and I acted separately, and then onion God helped lead the female ghost all the way to the basement. Then use the fire in all directions, that is to catch a turtle in a jar!


    The flower shop sent her assistant Miao Lihua down. After Chen Xi sent a text message to the warehouse on the second floor, I whispered to onion God that today can''t be as embarrassing as yesterday. Otherwise, don''t eat scallions in the future. There is no scallion hair.


    Take out a piece of white paper and put it on the desk. LAN Xiaoying and I hold our hands alternately, and clip the carbon pen between our palms. Clutching her soft boneless little hand, her heart swung for no reason. LAN Xiaoying stared at me. I laughed. I forgot to wash my hands when I went to the bathroom just now.


    The girl suddenly looked disgusting and wanted to get rid of my hand. But I held it tightly and couldn''t help her to pull it out.


    "Count you back, but be careful in the future!" The girl said in a low voice.


    "I will always pay attention." I laughed.


    "Dudu" suddenly someone knocked at the door. Huasi looked at the monitor and frowned: "it''s Li Xingxiang!"


    I heard LAN Xiaoying say last night that Li Xingxiang is the hateful CEO. I looked at the monitor. Although there were two people standing outside, I recognized him immediately. The man was in his thirties. Wearing a pair of glasses, he shot two extremely sharp eyes from his eyes behind the glasses. He stood there expressionless, with a fierce momentum all over his body.


    The other man was dressed very old-fashioned and had gray hair. He was at least in his fifties. Needless to say, it should be Lao Huang. However, seeing this guy, I felt a sense of intimacy. Yehe village is not far from Shiyan village. We are also fellow villagers.


    I said, "ignore them. We''re serious."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "in the company, this person knows every move of Huasi and Xiaomiao like the back of his hand. I must have known that Xiaomiao took outsiders into the underground warehouse and found it. If you don''t open the door, I''m afraid they will make trouble in the basement. "


    What the girl said was somewhat reasonable. I only nodded: "let them in." Then she let LAN Xiaoying go and put away the paper and pen.


    Hua si then pressed the open door button, the door clicked, and CEO Li Xingxiang and Lao Huang pushed the door in.


    Li Xingxiang looked at us first, and finally his eyes stayed on LAN Xiaoying''s face for two seconds. Then he turned to Hua Si and said with a smile: "Xiao Si, I heard you were looking for someone to do something in the underground warehouse?"


    We were all stunned. How did he know? Did he guess?


    Hua Si also hurried up, forced out a smile and said, "Uncle Xiang, who did you listen to?"


    Li Xingxiang pushed down his eyes and said, "just now I met Xiaomiao. I was in a hurry. I asked her what she was doing. She said you invited the most famous Mr. Chen Xi Chen in the city to do it in the warehouse."


    We immediately realized that this new assistant was not a good thing. It was Li Xingxiang who inserted himself around the flower shop. In fact, when you encounter something, you must return the situation to the master when you go out.


    "Yes, I invited Chen Xi." Although the smile on Hua Si''s face did not retreat, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Li Xingxiang then sat on the sofa, frowned and said, "Xiao Si, why don''t you ask someone to say hello to me? I hired folk experts. I did legal work in the company last night. Although something happened last night, Mr. Huang said that the evil spirit is too serious and needs to be solved step by step. Don''t rush forward. If the practice in the basement angers evil spirits, the life safety of hundreds of employees of the company will be greatly threatened. "


    How old are you? The chairman asked someone to say hello to you? What''s more, the old yellow mouth is right, but his uncle didn''t do it. Maybe he woke up after making trouble last night?


    Hua Si''s face sank, then sat down and said, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the company. Let me be responsible for such a small matter."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xingxiang immediately changed his color and frowned more tightly: "Xiao Si, Hua Dong told me before his death that you are too willful and want me to look after you all the time. This is a big matter that concerns the lives of hundreds of people. I can''t let you fool around. I''ve asked Xiaomiao to send Chen Xi away. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. Mr. Huang will solve it. "


    Hua Si immediately looked angry, but under Li Xingxiang''s powerful momentum, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Chen Xi called again: "master, what''s the matter? The beauty kicked me out again. I''m outside the company now. Do you want to go up? "


    I turned to the window and said in a low voice, "wait in the car. I''ll call you when I need it."


    This makes me very angry, but the chairman of Huasi is a puppet, and I have no right to speak. Hung up the phone and turned around, Li Xingxiang said I had something else to do. He got up and walked to the door with Lao Huang.


    I couldn''t help saying, "wait, I want to ask Mr. Huang some questions."


    Li Xingxiang turned around and stared at me with a very unfriendly look: "who is this man?"


    My heart says you pretend to be a grandson. Weren''t you there when your brother made a big fuss at the crematorium? I just want to introduce myself. Huasi first said, "this is my friend. You should know Bai Yu who works in the hospital."


    "Oh, that intern. Ask if you have anything to say. " The grandson sounded very polite, but his words were very sharp. It was obvious that the intern was not even a scum in his eyes.


    Lao Huang smiled kindly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    I stared at him and said, "Mr. Huang, I want to know what kind of sneaker is?"


    "Variety?" Lao Huang was stunned. He didn''t seem to be used to my way of speaking¡° This is a fierce ghost and very cunning. I''ve never met such a difficult ghost in my life. To be honest, it''s hard to catch it. Only in the dead of night, find a way to trap it into the Jedi and destroy it in one fell swoop! "


    These words are quite reasonable. They are basically the same as my ideas, but he ignores two points. It''s a dark world at night. If you want to fix it, you''d better start during the day. Also, who can guarantee that nothing will happen to the company this day?


    I nodded and asked, "where does Mr. Huang think the best Jedi is?"


    Lao Huang answered without hesitation, "toilet!"


    So I immediately put a label on him in my heart: parallel goods!

 Chapter 210

    Everyone knows that filth has a restraining effect on ghosts, and this place is also the most suitable place to expel ghosts and demons in the company. He just ignored one point. In Feng Shui, the toilet will choose the place of "Five ghosts and six evil spirits", which is also the most conducive to the rampant of ghosts and evil spirits. The filth is only in the urinal, not all over the wall, so strictly speaking, this place is not the best choice.


    Moreover, this is a 38 story building, connected to the toilet, which is easy for ghosts to jump up and down. If you can''t seal the dead ghost into one toilet at a time, once you let it escape, you can play in some of the 38 toilets!


    Considering this factor, I chose the location in the basement. As long as all the exits at the top are blocked, the ghost road is broken, and then the earth gas is sealed, the ghost woman has absolutely no way to escape. Even if it will make a crazy counterattack, it will not harm the innocent in a closed basement. In the toilet, it will be suspended. In case it uses the terrain of Five ghosts and six evils to escape, there are working staff on each floor, which is very dangerous.


    Lao Huang also played with the folk set. It can''t be said to be parallel goods. At least he''s not an expert in everyone''s imagination.


    I shook my head and said, "you can''t seal it. It might kill people."


    Old Huang said with a sinking face, "what do you know? If you break its ghost Road, you can trap it anywhere! "


    Li Xingxiang said impatiently, "don''t talk to him so much. Let''s go."


    After they left, the flower shop asked me how old Huang was. Can''t the toilet really seal the female ghost? To tell the truth, Lao Huang may have some skills, but he can''t deal with the female ghost. Don''t mention the toilet. Even if it is in the basement, it will fail.


    "What about that?" Huasi road.


    I said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? I can only stand by." If I dare to take any action, Li Xingxiang must have used security guards or even called the police to expel me from Huashi building. Rather than that, I''d better sit in the flower shop''s office and wait for news. If something goes wrong, I still have a chance to do it in time.


    Although Huasi''s power in the company has been elevated, she still has many confidants who spend millions. She quietly arranged people to secretly monitor the every move of Li Xingxiang and Lao Huang. Soon feedback back to the information, Lao Huang is taking people to paste symbols inside and outside the toilet on each floor. My heart said it was useless. You sealed the toilet. Didn''t you force it to kill people in the office area?


    It was calm all morning, and Lao Huang also covered the 38 shared toilets with symbols. At noon, we ordered takeout and dealt with lunch in the office. In the afternoon, Lao Huang arranged legal affairs in the office areas on all floors. It''s still the same old way and pasted symbols!


    We were also extremely bored, so we played against the landlord. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Who would have thought that the chairman of a large company would have nothing to do and play cards in the office? The three of us don''t play with money. Who loses has a note on his forehead. I seldom play this thing at ordinary times, so I lost the most miserably. The notes on my head were all pasted. Finally, when the flower shop saw that there was no place to paste, it made an idea to remove these notes and draw a pig.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s cheaper for him to draw a pig. It''s better to draw a little bastard!"


    I almost fainted. Looking at the girl, I wanted to bite her. I am determined not to draw. If people see me, my image of flies and bacteria dashing and romantic kicking and lying will be completely destroyed and I won''t do it even if I am killed. When the three people were arguing, suddenly the computer screen flashed and turned off.


    "No, there''s a problem!" I took the opportunity to change the subject.


    "Come on, there may be a power failure. You must draw a bastard on your head!" Hua Si said reluctantly.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my arm and forced a carbon pen to draw on my face. Just after drawing a circle, Huasi received a call from the "spy". She nodded with her mobile phone and widened her eyes, full of fear. LAN Xiaoying immediately let me go and stared at her mobile phone.


    Hua Si hung up the phone and said in horror: "Lao Huang just caught a ghost on the sixth floor. As a result, the printer frantically printed out who I am. Then there was a scream from the toilet. The whole staff on the sixth floor were so frightened that they ran to the fifth floor to escape. "


    I felt refreshed, pulled the note off my forehead and said, "we all said there was a problem. You two are still fooling around. Xiao Ying, you protect the flower shop. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    "I''d better accompany you to avoid being driven out by Li Xingxiang." Huasi obviously doesn''t trust LAN Xiaoying and thinks it''s safest to follow me.


    Without saying a word, I waved to them and quickly pulled the door out. At the same time, he pinched the onion God in his bag, which means to cheer up the boy. We may have to join the battle. Then he took out two evil talismans and gave them to Huasi and LAN Xiaoying.


    "Huasi, you still have a note on your head..." I smiled.


    The girl quickly pulled it off and turned to look at LAN Xiaoying. Our girl had already pulled it off. Hua Si said angrily, "I remember how many notes everyone has. Let''s go back and play."


    Khan, how can this girl with big chest and no brain achieve great things?


    According to me, it''s safer to take the stairs, but LAN Xiaoying said, how long will it take to go down the stairs on the 30th floor? Although there was a power failure in the office, there was still electricity in the elevator, and there was no problem in it. I said in my heart that when I met this female ghost, your psychic eyes became blind. Fortunately, I said that there was no problem. I dare to think so in my heart, but I dare not say it in my mouth.


    When I got into the elevator, I felt the light inside was weak and there was a cold smell. I immediately became alert. It was late when I wanted to go out. The elevator door closed and pressed the open key again. Then the elevator started to fall, and I had to settle down as soon as I came.


    But just dropped a few floors, suddenly, all the key lights began to flicker, and the ceiling lights could go on and off. His uncle had a strange smell in the ghost film!


    LAN Xiaoying stared around looking for a target. Huasi shrank behind me and grabbed my two shoulders with both hands.


    "It should be under the elevator. I saw a faint dark shadow!" LAN Xiaoying said nervously.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. Now I see another hairy use. Just took out a golden light sign, the elevator suddenly fell down rapidly!


    Hua screamed wildly. LAN Xiaoying and I were a little flustered. At present, we are on the 20th floor. We will definitely die if we fall. I quickly pasted this golden charm on the elevator floor and chanted: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi. The golden light appears quickly and covers the real person. Urgent as a law! "


    With a squeak, the elevator immediately stopped, but at this moment, the light went out and plunged into darkness.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly took out her mobile phone and turned on the light. I found a layer of fine sweat on her forehead. Don''t mention Huasi. He hugged me tightly from behind and wanted the whole person to get into my body.


    I wiped it on my head. I don''t know when, I also had a cold sweat. Then he pulled out the ghost token from his bag. It was made of pig iron. It was very hard and could just be inserted into the gap of the elevator door. After prying a few times, LAN Xiaoying and I finally opened a seam. We stretched out our hands to both sides and squeezed out.


    The corridor was quiet and very quiet. Looking back at the sign on the elevator door, it was the sixth floor. I suddenly felt a thump in my heart. Immediately winked with LAN Xiaoying and rushed to the toilet.

 Chapter 211

    The moment I entered the door of the women''s toilet, I smelled a strong smell of blood, but I didn''t have time to see what happened. I pulled out a needle tube and pushed and shot a water arrow into it. Then he took out the onion God and blocked it in front of him to avoid the crazy attack of ghost women.


    "Sir, there is no ghost hair!" The onion God whispered.


    I also saw the situation in the toilet. It was a mess. The partitions of each toilet collapsed, pieces of yellow symbols fell all over the ground, as well as broken paper people, incense ashes, copper coins, red ropes and other items. We can see from this that there was a very fierce battle here just now. But the result must be bad. Lao Huang ended up in failure. He probably sent out the scream. Now I''m afraid he''s on the road of yin and Yang.


    Looking back at the smell of blood, a naked man crouched on the side of the door, with a pool of red blood under him!


    LAN Xiaoying and Huasi ran in at this time. When they saw the man in the pool of blood, they were frightened and shouted, and quickly turned their faces around. I put the onion God in my bag, went to the man and squatted down. I saw that the man''s eyes were closed and his face was gray. He should be dead. But this man is not Lao Huang, but Su Yang, a company employee!


    I can''t help but be stunned. Why is it him? Reach out and open his eyelids. There are no vital signs. Then he lifted the body up and was stunned at the sight of the fatal wound. The lower body was castrated, and a leather pick was inserted into the wound. This cruel means of killing is simply heinous!


    In order not to destroy the scene, I slowly put down the body, took out a paper towel and wiped off my fingerprints. Then he went to check under the collapsed toilet board and found no other bodies. Xin said that Su Yang may have been assigned by the company to Lao Huang as an assistant. As a result, Lao Huang ran away and let Su you be cannon fodder!


    At the thought of this, a rage rose in my heart. Obviously, I didn''t have this ability and had to show off, so that I killed an innocent man. This practice is actually more hateful than female ghosts.


    LAN Xiaoying turned her back to me and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    I briefly described the death, and then said, "it should be staring at us nearby and hiding in a position you can''t see, that is, the so-called dead corner." Then he took out his cell phone and looked at the time. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon, two hours from work. Even if we evacuate the employees immediately, we may be poisoned by the female ghost in the rush to evacuate the building.


    At present, the best way is for me and onion God to contain it and find a way to kill it after everyone gets off work. Although I''m not sure at all, I have no choice. Thinking of this, he said, "we can''t wait any longer. Take the flower shop out and I''ll find it."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "be careful with everything!" Then he pulled up the flowers and went out.


    I followed up and thought about it. I''d better send them out for insurance myself. Although sunlight can be seen everywhere in the building, there are still many dead corners. For example, elevators and stairs are all places where ghost women run amok. Never take the elevator again this time. The three of us go down the stairs.


    Just down to the third floor, we suddenly smelled gasoline. Huasi is wrong. Who will sprinkle gasoline on the stairs? My heart said that it was definitely not the employees. I hurriedly pulled them back: "turn around and go back!" Before the words fell, there was a bang, and a flame lit up on the stairs below!


    The huff and puff fire snake jumped up and scared the three of us to go upstairs and rush directly into the third floor corridor. There was a fire on the stairs, but nothing was heard in the office area. The staff were working with their heads down, showing a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. My heart said that ghost women are driving ye into the alley. Maybe they want to force us into the office area and have another fire to burn everyone to death. Now you can''t go any further. As soon as you bite your teeth, turn back and walk to the elevator door.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked, "do we have to take the elevator?"


    "There''s no way." I took a long breath. At this time, the elevator door opened, but I found that there were pieces of printing paper floating inside, each with the words "who am I"!


    I pushed in the remaining half of the water, and the printing paper immediately crashed to the ground. Without hesitation, I walked into the elevator, took out the green onions from my bag and said, "you try to entangle the female ghost."


    After Hua Si followed in, he saw me talking to scallions and asked in great surprise, "what are you doing, take scallions..."


    Before she finished, the onion God opened his mouth: "Sir, immortals are not omnipotent. I don''t know where the female ghost is and how to entangle it?"


    I still overestimate this bastard. If he is really an immortal, can he still be caught by me? So I didn''t have a good way: "you''re a fart fairy."


    "Yes, you are right. I am a fart God!"


    When Huasi saw such an interesting thing, he forgot his fear, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "onion God, it''s so fun. Give it to me."


    When I was about to say that the boy was a lust ghost, the elevator whizzed down and landed quickly, playing the same hand just now. This makes me very depressed. My friend sprinkled Rune water in the elevator. It doesn''t work? On second thought, it may have run to the computer room again. I''m afraid I won''t stop this time if I stick all the symbols in the lift car. In the shrill cry of the flower shop, I quickly threw out the onion God.


    "You always have the ability to carry the elevator?"


    "I''ll try..." the onion God immediately poked out the flat cerebellar bag melon from the onion, clenched his teeth and stood against the top of the lift car. The sound of Steel Rubbing came out continuously, which made the three of us feel a thrill. Fortunately, there are only three floors. Even if it falls to the ground, I guess I can save my life.


    Who knows at this time, we found that there was a negative one and a negative two floors on the elevator button, and we went directly to the negative two floors at the bottom. This increased the height of two floors. Fortunately, the brute force of onion God was not in vain. Finally, at the moment of falling to the ground, the elevator stopped the momentum of crazy descent and landed slowly!


    Hua Si leaned back against the wall and gasped. Although LAN Xiaoying was calm, she was more or less frightened in her eyes. I said with a wry smile, "how does the elevator go directly to the basement?"


    "Because the third floor is the engineering department, they are separate parts. There is a special elevator to the ground floor. We just got on the wrong elevator..." Hua Si gasped.


    I sighed in my heart, flower shop, flower shop, you might as well change your name to vase!


    Originally wanted to send her out of the building and give her to Chen Xi, but now they are all trapped on the ground floor. As long as the female ghost cuts off the power supply of the elevator and lights a fire on the stairs, we are completely trapped below.


    Sure enough, my crow mouth was very effective. The elevator light went out and the key light went black. I had to pry the door again. LAN Xiaoying turned on the light. This time I asked the onion God to help, which was much easier than just now. After opening the elevator door, I suddenly saw a woman with a bloody face standing straight outside the door!

 Chapter 212

    In the dark space, there was only one mobile phone lamp, and the atmosphere was very strange. At this time, a face full of blood suddenly appeared. Hua Si immediately screamed, and LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help humming.


    His uncle''s, the woman''s blood red face looked very gloomy and terrible under the dark background, especially the pair of staring eyes, which seemed to condense the hatred and resentment of the whole world. It made people look straight at it and shiver in the bottom of their heart!


    The woman was blocked outside the elevator door. It looked like a dead body, because her eyes were not bright and full of the smell of death!


    If it''s a dead body, I''m not afraid, and it''s just dead. Even pretending to be a dead body can''t be so fast. Then he calmed down, picked up the onion God and pestled the female corpse on her chest. With a thump, the female corpse fell back to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the bastard gulped his saliva and said, "it''s so big!"


    I was stunned and asked it, "what''s so big?"


    "My chest is so big... Oh, I''m just telling the truth. Why did you pinch me..."


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "it''s cheap to pinch you. I''ll chop your head off later!"


    "Aunt, spare me!"


    "Bah, who is your aunt? Shut up! " LAN Xiaoying is both angry and funny. After scolding the onion God, she looked out and said that the outside was very clean and could go out.


    I still burned an opening sign, squeezed it out of the door and dragged the woman''s body aside. Khan, this is also naked. He has just died. His skin color has not completely changed. The whole snow-white body especially stimulates people''s nerves. I squatted down and took out a paper towel to wipe the female corpse''s face. I found that it was Ni Xinxin, who played pen fairy with Su Yang!


    After taking a look at the flower shop, she was so frightened that she quickly turned her head and said, "all the people who play with the pen fairy have been killed. The female ghost will surely come to kill me!"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and remained silent. I know what she was thinking. Like me, she was extremely angry at the female ghost''s cruel means. It''s inconvenient for me to check the female corpse again. Let LAN Xiaoying do it for me. She told me that the fatal injury was a blunt blow on the head. Compared with Su Yang, the killing method is very kind.


    But why should both bodies be stripped off? This female ghost must still be a pervert!


    I sighed, walked up to the flower shop and said, "with me, it doesn''t want to hurt you. I know who it is. When I go out later, I''ll throw its ashes into the pit and let it never turn over! "


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Si were stunned at the same time and hurriedly asked who the ghost was? I winked at them secretly. Since the ghost woman has been asking who it is, it shows that it is only the ghost who has lost his memory. I''m afraid it will trap us at the bottom and harm people everywhere. So I want to use this bait to lead it here. Of course, it''s best to get rid of it, or drag it until after work.


    It''s not unusual for a dead ghost to lose his memory. For example, when the soul just leaves the body after death, and she was a relatively weak woman before death, then she is weak and timid at the moment, and she will lose her memory when she is frightened. Also, when the spiritual orifices are hit or attacked by the Taoist method of Mr. Yin and Yang, the memory will become blank. In addition, there are many possibilities of amnesia, so I won''t cite them one by one. And this kind of dead ghost just lost his memory, not an idiot, but cunning is born. Coupled with the soaring resentment accumulated in his heart, it is often more difficult to deal with than the dead ghost with memory.


    "It seems to be coming. I feel the spirit in the dark!" LAN Xiaoying whispered in my ear.


    I nodded gently, picked up the green onions and whispered, "fart God, it''s your turn to play."


    "Uncle, the female ghost''s eyes are particularly terrible. In fact, I think it''s better for you to use the talisman... Er... Don''t pinch, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Instead of letting you fight with it, I''ll break the ghost road with a talisman. You''re only responsible for guarding the exit in case it finds other loopholes and escapes." I whispered to the boy.


    "It''s no problem, sir. I promise to finish... Er... I''m a grandson!"


    Then I couldn''t stop going backwards and pretended to be afraid: "is it really coming?" Back to the elevator door, take out a "seal" and stick it on the door. On the talisman of "keeping people''s doors and breaking ghost roads", the talisman of blocking is the most powerful. Therefore, this kind of talisman is used to seal the ghost altar. No matter how arrogant the dead ghost is, it is difficult to break through this prohibition.


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Si didn''t know, so they all followed me back. But with the onion God in hand and knowing that I am not a fuel-saving lamp, the dead women just hide in the darkness ahead and have no choice to attack immediately. I turned around and saw the stairs opposite the elevator door, so I turned and walked to the opposite side and pasted a seal on the handrail. In this way, both exits are sealed. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t get out.


    Then I put the onion God on the handrail of the stairs and let it monitor the whereabouts of the ghost women at any time. If there are other exits, the boy will stop it in time.


    After pasting these two symbols, I said, "the door on the stairs seems to be locked. We have no way to escape. Hua Si, call quickly and ask someone to help us out. " As he spoke, he put his hands out of his bags and pockets and touched the fire and lighter.


    LAN Xiaoying saw my mind, put her lips in my ear and said, "two o''clock!"


    I immediately knew that at two o''clock, I immediately took out the fire in all directions and quickly pushed the Fushui out in this direction. Before I could finish pushing, I lit the Fushui with a lighter. I was strangled, and the needle burst into flames. I was so frightened that I threw the needle out quickly.


    Although Fushui didn''t form a circle, fuhuo showed an arc in an instant and quickly closed in the direction of two o''clock. That place is an iron gate. It should be the gate of the warehouse, but now it is open. Seeing the ground fire in the blink of an eye, it formed a circle inside and outside the door, but LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "it escaped!"


    I can''t help but wonder that the fire didn''t trap it. This thing is really awesome. After it escaped, the ground fire did not follow up, indicating that it lost its target in a moment. His uncle''s, is this still a ghost? How do I feel that this is a spy sent by the underworld?


    But there are two fires in the bag. Don''t worry about it. I immediately looked back at the onion God. The boy shook his head and said, I don''t know where the ghost woman is. Anyway, he didn''t come towards the exit. I blinked and wanted to fan it. You''ve lost the trace of dead women. How can you ensure that it doesn''t escape.


    "You watch the door here!" I gritted my teeth and took LAN Xiaoying and Huasi into the warehouse.


    The warehouse area is very large. Although all three people turn on their mobile phone lights, they can only see the tip of the iceberg. There are instruments and cartons everywhere, as well as some messy items.


    The dark depths beyond the light were like the abyss of hell, full of evil and strangeness, which made the three of us feel a burst of panic.

 Chapter 213

    After seeing the situation in the warehouse, I couldn''t help but secretly worry that there are too many combustibles here. Not only can we not use Bafang ground fire, but if the other party burns another one, we will have no way to escape. But ghost women are very smart. If they set fire with "ghost Yin Fire", I can put it out with Rune water. That''s why it used gasoline on the stairs. At that time, it came prepared. At the moment, I''m afraid it doesn''t have gasoline on hand. Don''t worry too much.


    Thinking of this, I took out some runes, chanted and burned them all the way, and scattered the ash around. This is to form a huge Fuqi field in the warehouse, just like ripples in the water, which can not spread and grow outward, and eventually force the dead ghost to have nowhere to hide and show up automatically.


    But almost half the warehouse was turned around, and the runes were almost burned out, and there was still no trace of the ghost woman. LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye is also blind. She can''t find a trace of it at all.


    I''m depressed. Have I escaped from the basement? At this time, LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned around. Judging from her turning speed, she must have found something. So I quickly turned around and pushed a rune out of my hand. Unexpectedly, a carton was hit head-on. It seemed that there were heavy equipment in it. All the water sprayed out was shot on the carton.


    At this moment, we both dodged aside. The carton fell to the ground with a thump, and the floor trembled. If this is hit, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced around with frightened eyes: "just now it was behind me. I turned around and saw a ghost of it, but it disappeared in an instant."


    I was relieved immediately, as long as it didn''t escape from the warehouse. But then I felt very puzzled. So many Fuqi burned all the way, and the Fuqi basically shrouded the whole warehouse. How can it haunt at will? His uncle''s, man''s amulet is not parallel. How can it fail?


    On second thought, I knew what was going on. The ghost woman was too fierce. She used her strong resentment as a protective layer and ran rampant in the rune. It looks awesome. In fact, it consumes a lot. Every time it penetrates the rune Qi field, its resentment skin will be stripped off, and a lot of vitality will be lost at the same time. As long as it dares to appear a few more times, it can be caught without effort.


    I took out the rest of the talismans and held them in my hand. After I dragged them out later, I would catch them with a string of lights.


    I thought very well, but as soon as I turned around, I suddenly found that the flower shop was gone. So she asked LAN Xiaoying, "where''s the flower shop?"


    "Didn''t she follow you just now?" The girl turned her head and couldn''t see the figure of Huasi. Her expression was full of anxiety.


    I immediately had an ominous feeling in my heart and said with a bitter smile: "just followed us. When you turned around, I also turned around. She should be in front of us... Shit, at the same time we turned around, the flower shop has been taken away by a female ghost!" It''s not an ordinary horror to think that this dead woman can be around us and take people away silently!


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said, "find someone quickly!" Then he ran along the direction where the carton came from.


    I caught up and grabbed her arm: "no hurry, it is currently trapped in the warehouse. It doesn''t want to kill, but wants to take the flower shop as a hostage and force us to release!"


    "Then let it go." LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "you can''t let it go. Now it''s not off duty outside. If you let it out, the company will become a hell on earth." Then he raised several runes in his hand and recited the spell one by one. After reading, I scolded angrily: "why does it not work? These broken talismans don''t respond?"


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned. She knew that I was making a string of lights and would not burn before I read the last urgent law. But then she knew what I wanted to do. Glared at me and said, "please don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. It will kill people."


    I stared back at her and said, "who says I don''t understand? I don''t understand. Can you seal the female ghost in the warehouse? " Then he shook some symbols in his hand and walked to the front corner. I guess the dead women hide in the corner, which is one of the few places to live. If you find its trace and can read the conclusion as urgent as a law in time, the string of lights and fire can cause a fatal blow to the dead women!


    After turning around a pile of goods, LAN Xiaoying suddenly whispered in my ear, "I see it. It''s in the front corner!"


    My heart tightened and said that since it dared to let us find it, it means that it has dug a hole again. This woman has too many minds. It''s very difficult to deal with it. But I know there''s a pit. I want to jump this time. Anyway, my brother was born to jump the pit. After walking a few steps forward, LAN Xiaoying screamed. The whole person hung up in the air and was hung upside down by a rope!


    His uncle''s, is this a trap played by living people? As a dead ghost with only IQ, is it really good to play like this?


    I looked up at the girl and hung upside down for a moment. I didn''t worry about my life, so I stood still. The other party has two hostages in his hands. I''d better save my strength if I use wool.


    "Hum! Do you want them both dead or alive? " A cold and resentful woman''s voice came from the opposite corner. Hearing it in your ears, you can''t help exciting yourself.


    My heart says, isn''t this nonsense? Then he threw all the Yellow talismans on the ground, raised his hands and said, "let them live!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rope jumped in front of me from the dark depths like a poisonous snake lightning. I wound dozens of turns between my fingers, and finally tied a knot behind my back. Well, if you can''t catch ghosts, the whole army will be destroyed!


    At the moment, the female ghost finally showed her true face in the corner. Although LAN Xiaoying was hung upside down in the air, her mobile phone was still in her hand, just shining the light on her.


    He was dressed in white, with long hair and shawl. Although his face was as white as paper, it looked quiet and beautiful. This is the feeling I have never seen since I have seen countless female ghosts. I think it doesn''t look like a ghost at all, but a beautiful and elegant ghost woman!


    Its eyes, although full of resentment, but more is a kind of sadness. The expression on its face was not half evil, just like the posture when thinking calmly, which surprised me.


    "Why did you force me?" The female ghost asked very calmly.


    I looked up. LAN Xiaoying was looking down at me in surprise. We were both confused. You forced us at first, okay? We should be reasonable when we are ghosts.


    "We didn''t force you. I still want to ask, why don''t you let go of the flower shop and have a grudge against her?" I lowered my head and stared at the ghost''s bitter smile.


    Instead, the female ghost looked dazed, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I must know her, so I just joked with her."


    I almost laughed out of anger. I tried to kill the flower shop again and again. Is this a joke? But at present, the lives of the three people are hanging in each other''s hands. It''s better for us to swallow it. So I smashed it, smashed it and said, "your joke is really special. It almost killed Huasi."


    "My joke is fatal. Kill her now!" The female ghost said, her face changed color, and her eyes twinkled with a cold green light, which was unspeakably strange and frightening!

 Chapter 214

    The ghost woman turns her face faster than a book, and her vicious eyes are not cute. Khan, when is it? I''m still thinking about whether it''s cute or not?


    "Wait, who the hell are you and why are you kidding?" I yelled.


    The female ghost was stunned, wrinkled her pale forehead, then the green light in her eyes disappeared, and asked, "don''t you know who I am? Are you lying to me? When I kill the flower shop, I''ll settle with you again. "


    My heart said that I had forgotten the lie I had just made up and hurriedly said, "wait, I know, but I won''t tell you if you kill someone. Let Hua Si and LAN Xiaoying go. I''ll tell you all the truth you want to know. "


    The female ghost suddenly smiled, and his brother was confused.


    "I said it was a joke. How could I kill her? Just tell me who I am and I''ll let you three go. If you don''t say... "When he said this, he suddenly looked up at LAN Xiaoying. I understand that he still wants to kill. He will first cut LAN Xiaoying.


    I turned my eyes and said, "Okay, okay, I said. Your name is Lan Xiaoling. You are LAN Xiaoying''s sister. Your family is from Zhejiang. At that time, I came to Huangyu city with my sister to find a job and came to Huashi group to work. As a result, you had congenital heart disease and died suddenly in an overtime work! " While talking, she looked up at LAN Xiaoying, and the girl was staring at me with wide eyes. She wanted to eat me.


    I winked at her and the girl had to cooperate.


    "Ah, you... Are you my sister? Let me see. It''s really you. Why didn''t you reincarnate after you died? " LAN Xiaoying''s acting skills are quite good. Her surprised expression is in place. It''s a pity that she is not an actress.


    The female ghost stared at her and didn''t seem to believe it.


    I pretended to be anxious and said, "don''t tell your sister what''s useless, let the flower shop out quickly, and then find a clean place to talk." If I can''t see the flower shop, I can''t enlarge my move. What if I kill the little girl before the ghost girl is taken care of?


    But the female ghost shook her head: "I don''t know you. I think you''re lying to me!" With a wave of my right hand, a cold wind rolled me over. With a puff, I lay firmly on a box. My stomach surged at the top, but I couldn''t say a word.


    "Sister, it''s true!" LAN Xiaoying is still acting and her eyes are red.


    "Lie! It''s not the first time you''ve seen me. Why didn''t you recognize me before? And I remember knowing Huasi and Li Xingxiang. Why don''t I know my sister instead? " The female ghost said just say it. She slapped me on the back. Temo''s ghost claws were very powerful and almost didn''t make me angry.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly explained: "although I saw you before, you have too much ghost spirit. I can''t see your face clearly..."


    "Shut up, I won''t listen to your nonsense. You are a liar. Although I have lost my memory, I am not stupid and can distinguish right from wrong. " The female ghost interrupted her and became very excited.


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me immediately. That means it''s not good to make up such a bad lie. I didn''t expect that the ghost woman would be so smart. She wanted LAN Xiaoying to play her superb acting skills and fool it. But she was on the verge of success.


    I got angry when I saw the female ghost expose our lies. I thought if I didn''t make a big move again, I wouldn''t have a chance. Unexpectedly, just whispered out the words "urgent...", it forked my neck and lifted me in the air. This woman''s hand is too strong. I can''t breathe through the fork. My face turns red in an instant.


    Man, I''ve been through a lot of battles. I''ve never been so wrong. Today I know that there are mountains outside the mountain and ghosts outside the people! This woman is not generally smart. She has let me take serials in her hand many times!


    "Say, do you really know who I am, or do you fake it?" The female ghost was so angry that her eyes were black. The white faced hole bear cat''s eye is so scary that I feel like peeing!


    "Ho... Ho..." I can''t breathe. I can only make a muffled cry from my throat. How can I speak?


    The female ghost then relaxed her hand a little and let me breathe in. Hold it for a moment, man. It''s really going to heaven. But after taking a breath, he said with the fastest speed: "hurry is like a law!"


    The runes that fell on the ground stood up like chicken blood. When the female ghost saw me cheating, she gnashed her teeth and put more force on her hands. I felt that at this moment, the roaring bone would be crushed. Fortunately, on the occasion of this electro-optic flint, the string of lights began to launch rapidly. The last one penetrated the first few one after another and quickly hit the female ghost''s back. It grinned and distorted the whole face, looking very terrible!


    At the same time, his arm trembled, and the ghost claw loosened my throat, let my buddy thump, and lay heavily on the box. His uncle''s, my stomach is full of blood mold!


    The ghost woman is really strong. She didn''t fall down after being hit by two runes in succession, but she didn''t have any chance to kill me. With a strange cry of anger, he abruptly broke his left hand, threw it at the fuhuo, jumped to the left, and then disappeared.


    After it disappeared, fuhuo recognized the ghost hand, crackled a burst of indiscriminate bombing, and turned the ghost claw into a trace of black gas!


    The last fuhuo in the string of lights still didn''t reach the fire and went out. For a moment, there was a dead silence in the warehouse!


    I looked up at LAN Xiaoying, but the girl stared at Nunu''s mouth behind a pile of goods, which meant that it was hiding there. This makes me very depressed. Why can LAN Xiaoying find it, but Fu Huo changes his goal and only recognizes ghost hands? These people eat inside and outside things and lose their chains at the critical moment.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle behind the pile of goods. Then we saw that Huasi came out unsteadily. The flower shop was hidden there. I immediately figured out that the female ghost broke her hand, hid in her body in time, and used people''s anger to block the ghost gas. Then the smell on the ghost hand would be thick, and the fuhuo would be silly. Baji recognized the ghost claw.


    But don''t worry about it. The female ghost was hit just now, and she lost a lot of strength before. She must have become very weak. It''s good that it can hide in the flower shop in time. It''s more than willing but less powerful to kill. Let alone harm us, it just can''t kill the flower shop.


    Sure enough, Huasi took two steps forward with his eyes blankly. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Seeing that the danger was relieved, LAN Xiaoying turned over and grabbed the rope with her hand. Then she felt a dagger from her bag, cut the rope and floated to the ground.


    She stared at Hua Si and said, "it''s easy for me to kill you now. It''s best not to mess around."


    Ghost women sighed and said, "let''s reconcile."


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other, and they almost laughed angrily. Why didn''t you say reconciliation when you were arrogant? Now the tiger is falling and the sun is rising. Do you think of reconciliation? no way!


    No, it seems that the tiger is bullied by the dog behind the falling sun. I''m mentally disabled and scold myself

 Chapter 215

    I asked LAN Xiaoying to untie the rope for me. I want to clean up the ghost girl after driving her out. Unexpectedly, the girl smiled at me: "aren''t we going to hold the female ghost? The goal has been achieved. Also, you can''t always rely on other people''s help. You should learn to save yourself. At least learn from me and untie the rope yourself. "


    Dead girl! I yelled in my heart and wanted to revenge me if I had a chance, didn''t I? This is not just because I made up a lie just now that the female ghost is her sister''s business, because the "hatred" between us is too deep.


    "Well... I can''t solve it for a moment. The female ghost has been on the flower shop for a long time. I''m afraid something will happen to the flower shop." I turned my eyes and said.


    LAN Xiaoying had a stiff face: "you can cheat others. Did you cheat me? It''s so weak now. Even if it stays on the flower shop for a few days, nothing will happen. "


    "Well, let''s reconcile." I just hang my head down and admit defeat.


    "No... Door!" The girl looked at me and squatted down to look at Hua Si''s eyes¡° You killed so many people and still want to make peace with us. Do you think I will agree?


    The female ghost said weakly, "I only killed three people. They all deserve to die. As for Hua Si, I never thought of killing her, otherwise she would not live to this day. "


    When I thought about it, I really believed it. With its ability, only one or two open objects can''t stop its poisonous hand. If you really want to kill the flower shop, you won''t put her on the roof of the pavilion for the first time. After the attachment and car accident, she could kill her seven or eight times in a minute, which would not give her a chance to touch the open objects at all. The reason why Huasi survived really depends on whether it moved the idea of killing.


    But for this reason alone, it can not prove that it is a good thing.


    I said coldly, "then tell me why these three people deserve to die. If you can convince me of your lies, I will not only let you go, but also help you recover your memory. "


    The female ghost asked happily, "can my memory really be restored?"


    "Believe it or not, I don''t have to lie to an evil ghost that we can trample on at any time." I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you why they deserve to die."


    The first person it killed was Ding Jianjun, a famous bully near Hua''s building. He collected protection fees, forced good people into prostitution and did all kinds of evil things. Although it is full of resentment, it does not know where it comes from and often suppresses its own idea of killing. But resentment is like a time bomb. It always breaks out. When you meet this kind of person, you vent your resentment on this person. He cut off his head at night and threw it into Hanoi, a nearby park.


    After killing, its evil thoughts become more difficult to suppress and want to harm people at any time. He was forced to suppress by a trace of kindness in his heart and chose to sleep in the underground warehouse of Huashi building. As long as you don''t wander around, the killing heart will slowly calm down.


    Who knows, one night years ago, it was awakened by someone playing with a pen fairy upstairs, which stimulated the inner resentment that had been suppressed for a long time. But I was still trying to control myself that time. I just joked with the flower shop I vaguely knew. But after waking up this time, he could no longer persuade himself to return to the warehouse, but he struggled between killing and not killing. In this case, he decided to follow the flower shop and make pranks to vent his hatred.


    However, Hua Si is not a bad person. Following her can resist the idea of killing. But after we were beaten away in the villa, our resentment deepened, and the next day we were attracted by the pen fairy again in the company, which became more and more uncontrollable. But after playing with me, I was a little satisfied. Unexpectedly, in the evening, stimulated by Lao Huang''s practice, he finally couldn''t bear it and decided to kill!


    The first two targets were Su Yang and Ni Xinxin, because it followed them secretly after being attracted by the pen fairy for the first time.


    These two are not good things. Su Yang mixed his mistress outside and was afraid of his wife. When he found out, he came up with a vicious idea and used various methods to deceive his wife into taking drugs. Since then, a good woman has become a slave to drugs. How can she care whether he is flirting outside. The female ghost was very angry when she found out about it and wanted to kill it for a long time. This time, she took the opportunity to castrate him. She didn''t get rid of her hatred after killing him, and put a leather spoon in his wound!


    When we heard this, we were also very angry. This bastard is really hateful. This vicious means of cheating his wife on drugs is more heinous than killing. I think this bastard really should be killed. It''s not unjust at all.


    The female ghost went on to say that Ni Xinxin is even more hateful. She seduces rich men everywhere and has scattered several families. One of the women couldn''t think of it after divorce and jumped into the river to commit suicide. Another innocent child, stimulated by his parents'' divorce, rushed into the street and crashed to death. Although she didn''t kill anyone herself, she indirectly killed two lives. If such shameless women stay in the world, I don''t know how many loving couples will be separated and how many people will be killed.


    So it wants to kill these two dog men and women who are inferior to animals, strip off their clothes when they start, and let them be greatly humiliated after death!


    Finally, it said, "because killing two people makes me fierce and wants to kill all the people in the company. Fortunately, you went downstairs and let me focus on you. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed today. " With a sigh, he paused and then said, "when I returned to the familiar place of the warehouse, I suddenly recovered a little rationality. At the moment when I grabbed the flower shop, I began to struggle in my heart, and finally I didn''t start."


    My heart says that killing all the people in the company is exaggerated, but it is undeniable that it is not difficult to kill several or dozens of people. From this situation, there is a trace of kindness and rationality in its heart. It is really not the evil ghost we imagine. Otherwise, before we go downstairs, it can''t be just Su Yang and Ni Xinxin.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and seemed to believe it. Then he turned his eyes back and asked, "how did you lose your memory? Didn''t you have any impression?"


    The female ghost sighed: "after I died five years ago, I opened my eyes and found that I didn''t remember anything. I don''t know who I am, but Huashi building is very familiar to me. I have always lived in the underground warehouse of the building. And after seeing the flower shop, I had some impression that I knew Li Xingxiang, too. Others, some of the management, I also feel deja vu... "


    I looked at blue eyed Xiaoying and said, "that should be a female employee of Hua''s building. She was a senior assistant before she died, so she was in contact with high-level employees, but she was very strange to low-level employees. Well, I''ll take you home, carefully check your condition, and try to help you recover your memory. " If its memory is restored, it can understand the grievances it suffered before it died, and then apply the right medicine to the case to solve its grievances.


    The female ghost was very happy. Just as LAN Xiaoying was about to untie the rope for me, the onion god suddenly slipped over at the root of the wall in a hurry.


    "Uncle, someone is coming... In fact, it''s not a person. It seems to be a face man!"


    I was stunned. What face? The man on the flour or the man made of flour?

 Chapter 216

    Just want to ask Qingcong what God is, when I heard a slight footsteps in the warehouse. LAN Xiaoying didn''t care to untie the rope and pulled out a dagger to cut the rope. I moved my hands and feet to get up, and suddenly moved in my heart. I guessed that it might be the dough man made by Lao Huang, who came to catch female ghosts.


    But I''ve promised to take it home to restore my memory, and it didn''t kill innocent people. Man, you can''t break your promise. So he whispered to the onion God, "what''s the way to hide the female ghost from being found?"


    The boy rolled his eyes and said, "let it drill into my quilt. No one can see it."


    This is really a good idea. At that time, LAN Xiaoying only saw a little evil spirit on it and couldn''t determine what it was. It shows that the protective coat of green onions is very good. In addition, it can take care of female ghosts. On the one hand, it can avoid being chased by Lao Huang. On the other hand, it is difficult for female ghosts to do evil. It''s just cheap. This lusty bastard can''t tell how much oil is written on the female ghost.


    The female ghost understood what I meant and agreed without hesitation. She immediately exhausted her last effort to come out of Huasi and was introduced into its "kennel" by the onion God. After they both retracted their heads, I pasted only the remaining two runes on the onions for safety. In this way, the talisman Qi covers the evil Qi, which is difficult for the psychic eye to see, and it is even more difficult for the flesh eye to find.


    I put the onions in my bag and asked LAN Xiaoying to pick up the flower shop and go out. At this time, I saw a man coming slowly. He seemed to be wearing a thin white dress. His face was also very white. It happened that his cheeks were painted with rouge the size of copper coins. It was strange!


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. Is this human? Because its eyes did not move, it was clearly two black glass balls, lifeless. And the face is white with powder. Under the foundation, it can not be seen as the human skin. It is like a "man" made of flour.


    At this time, the "face man" stopped a foot in front of us and stared at us like a clay sculpture.


    LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and whispered in my ear, "it''s not a ghost, but it doesn''t look like a corpse. There''s no evil spirit on her, but she''s not a human..."


    I whispered, "whatever it is, let''s go and ignore it."


    So we took the flower shop in our arms and made a detour through another roadway. When I looked back at it, it was also turning its neck and chasing us. I immediately turned my head back and walked forward quickly. After taking a few steps, I couldn''t help looking back. This time, the thing disappeared. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying pulled me. I quickly turned my head back and found that "face man" was standing at the front Lane crossing and blocked the road!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately gathered a layer of murderous spirit in her eyes and whispered, "do it!"


    I said "OK" and reached out to hold the flower shop.


    "Why are you so shameless?" LAN Xiaoying wants to bite me to death.


    My face sank like water and said, "I saw that its lightness skill is very good, so I should leave it to you to deal with." Just in the blink of an eye, it ran ahead of us. That light body Kung Fu is not generally good. I can only be shameless once.


    After staring at me, LAN Xiaoying flew over like a big bird with a particularly beautiful posture. When she stretched out her foot and kicked the other party, the "face man" did not move, allowing her foot to be firmly put on her chest.


    With a "poof", her feet were deep in each other''s chest and seemed to be stuck!


    She couldn''t stand back, so she leaned down, but then turned up and stood up straight. In this way, the right foot sinks deeper and the toes should be inserted into each other''s heart. But the thing stood there, motionless and unresponsive.


    I can''t help but be stunned. What kind of monster is this? So awesome?


    When she was surprised, "face man" suddenly straightened her chest forward, and LAN Xiaoying turned into a shell and shot at me. I quickly dodged to avoid, the girl rubbed me, flew quickly, hit a pair of goods heavily, and then rolled to the ground.


    "Girl, didn''t you break it?" I trotted over, put the flowers on the ground and pulled her up.


    LAN Xiaoying bends down to hold her breath. It obviously hurts. When she calmed down, she picked up the flower shop from the ground and said, "I don''t think its lightness skill is very powerful. It''s hard Qigong. It''s your turn." The girl kicked the ball to her friend.


    I turned around with a bitter face. This thing obviously left a footprint on my chest. Take a picture of your mobile phone. There''s no heart in it. It''s obviously a face man!


    "I don''t think we need to bully a face man. We''d better take a detour." But can''t we hide yet?


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "if you think it''s still a man to take a detour, let''s go."


    Well, we''re men. Fight with him!


    But how do I feel like I''m funny now? No, it''s more funny than funny!


    I took a deep breath, walked slowly forward, and said, "man, what are you doing? You should give me a reason to block the way? If you are really a face person without a father or mother, I''m too deceived... "


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" LAN Xiaoying is almost dizzy in the back.


    I have now come close to the face man, and there is only a foot distance between the two sides. I turned back and said, "I''m the first to salute and the second to fight..." when I said this, I twisted my body, jumped up behind the face man like lightning, stretched out my feet and kicked his two legs.


    I got this thing out of hand. With a puff, the man knelt on the ground.


    I quickly pulled out the ghost token and slashed it on its neck. Although the token was a blunt instrument, it was a face man. I used all my strength to cut off its head. Then a foul smelling liquid gushed from the broken neck, and his uncle''s was sprayed all over.


    This smell is very familiar. It is the corpse fluid in the bone oil river!


    As the head fell to the ground and ejected corpse fluid, this thing slowly fell down and became a fermented "old face". My heart was secretly surprised. How could there be the body fluid of bone oil River on it? Because this liquid smells different, LAN Xiaoying and I have a deep taste and will never smell it wrong.


    Squat down to take the token and break it into pieces. The whole body is made of flour. Only a ghost bird egg corpse is sandwiched under the neck, and there are traces of residual body fluid around it. As soon as I saw this thing, I quickly swung the ghost token, photographed it, and immediately flattened the egg corpse. Then he pulled out a needle tube from the bag and sprayed it on it. The egg corpse immediately turned into yellow soup.


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised that she had just come over. She suddenly smelled the smell and ran forward holding the flower shop for a moment.


    But I stayed in the local area. My heart said, isn''t it just pan Dagu who raises ghost birds, but also Lao Huang? Yehe village is not far from Shiyan village. Lao Huang is here now. Who else can it be except the ghost he made?

 Chapter 217

    I then walked out of the warehouse. LAN Xiaoying held the flower shop and waited on the steps for breath. Her expression was very painful, and she was obviously stimulated by the familiar smell.


    "How can there be body fluid on the face man?" LAN Xiaoying asked disgustingly.


    "It should be Lao Huang''s masterpiece. Let''s go back to the office first." I threw down my head and went up the stairs. I found the basement door open. I guess it was specially opened for people to enter.


    After we came out, it was more than six o''clock. The company had finished work and it was dark everywhere. I turned on the light of my mobile phone, found the switch on the wall and pressed it. Unexpectedly, I called. It''s just that I think the company''s quiet is strange and contrary to common sense. Although Ni Xinxin died in the warehouse, no one knew, Su Yang died in the toilet on the sixth floor. It was impossible that no one could see it. At that time, there was a scream. Why didn''t Mao police come?


    As we walked to the elevator, I took out my cell phone and called situ Jing. Unexpectedly, there was no signal in the company and I couldn''t dial out. We had to take the elevator first. I pushed open the office door of Huasi and touched the switch on the wall. At this time, I suddenly smelled a smell of blood. At the same time, I vaguely saw a dark shadow in the dark!


    I immediately felt that the situation was bad. I stepped back and stood at the door first, which was conducive to escape at any time. Then he took the mobile phone lamp to shine in front of him. He saw a man in a shabby Zhongshan suit standing straight in front of the office desk, bleeding from his seven orifices and violent eyes. He looked very scary!


    Take a closer look and recognize that this man is Lao Huang!


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. How could Lao Huang die here? Who did it? Didn''t he write it just now?


    LAN Xiaoying also saw the situation in the room behind her and whispered in surprise, "it seems complicated!"


    I nodded gently, looked around the door, made sure there was only Lao Huang in the room, and then went in to turn on the light.


    LAN Xiaoying followed in and quickly locked the door. She put the flowers on the sofa, turned her head and scanned every corner of the room. She shook her head with me to show that the room was clean.


    I looked down at the ground and saw a trail of blood enter from the door and suddenly stop at Lao Huang''s feet. Obviously, he escaped from the outside after being attacked. And from his standing posture facing the door and his frightened expression, he fled here, turned around, and then died!


    Although I don''t know the details of Lao Huang, I should be strong enough to escape smoothly after the accident on the sixth floor. Who killed him? For what?


    With all kinds of questions, he went to Lao Huang, looked at his eyes and took a pulse. He was dead. But the skin is still warm, the blood has just solidified, and the time of death is definitely no more than half an hour. That is, after he released his face, he was secretly attacked by the murderer and didn''t escape death in the end.


    LAN Xiaoying came over and asked in a low voice, "what is the cause of death?"


    I stared at the horrible eyes of the dead body and said, "it may die of Gu poison..." then I took out a pair of leather gloves and put them on, gently broke off Lao Huang''s teeth, and suddenly smelled a smell of corpse liquid!


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly covered her nose and retreated. I quickly closed his mouth. I was very shocked. Lao Huang can''t kill himself with the poison made by his corpse liquid, can he? His uncle''s face is not made by Lao Huang, but the murderer''s magic. This man must also be related to Shiyan village!


    And pan Dagou and Wu Bilian are dead. Where did you get another one?


    I really can''t think of who the murderer will be this time. How can a small Shiyan village hide dragons and crouching tigers, and craftsmen emerge one after another?


    I immediately took out a paper towel, wiped the fingerprints left on Lao Huang''s body, turned back and said to LAN Xiaoying, "now there is a new enemy. He is dark and we are bright, which is extremely disadvantageous to us. Quickly exchange Yin and Yang water and wake up the flower shop. Let''s leave the building first. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently. She transferred Yin and Yang water. I burned a white Rune at the same time and poured it into the flower shop. Dare not wait until the flower shop wakes up and sees a dead body in the office, immediately let LAN Xiaoying carry the flower shop out. Who knows, when we came to the door, we found that the door couldn''t be opened!


    And the moment my hand touched the door handle, it was cold to the bone, and I knew what was going on. After we came in, the murderer tampered outside and quietly blocked the door!


    Since the other party knows how to use corpse fluid to make noodles and kill poisonous insects, it is by no means a bargain. The means of closing the door must be a very evil spell.


    However, at present, all the Yellow runes on the body are used up, and the remaining runes are used to expel ghosts, which has no effect on witchcraft. Although he knew this, he took out a needle and pushed the rune water onto the door. Sure enough, he couldn''t pull it. I took out the ghost token again, inserted it into the crack of the door and forced it to pry. The door didn''t pry open, but I found a light yellow liquid flowing slowly from the bottom of the crack.


    LAN Xiaoying was so frightened that she turned around and ran away. I didn''t smell the fishy smell, but I smelled the smell of urine. It was urine. I was very surprised. Why did the other party pour urine into the house? It won''t kill anyone. Suddenly I thought of one thing, which is a means to destroy my use of omnidirectional earth fire!


    Rune water, like yellow rune, can''t be contaminated with dirt. If it is stained with urine, it can''t burn again. Thinking of this, I quickly pulled the sofa towel from the sofa to block the crack in the door. But it was too late. A large amount of urine had flowed in and soon spread on the ground.


    At the same time, I noticed a strange voice behind me, and LAN Xiaoying and I quickly turned back.


    Lao Huang''s mouth didn''t know when to open, and from it gurgled out smelly corpse liquid, while black egg corpses flowed down the river. Soon the body was covered with dark tadpoles at the foot. It was creepy in our eyes!


    The best way to deal with these things is the fire in all directions, but there is urine in the house and two pipes of fire Rune water have become waste!


    LAN Xiaoying ran to the window in panic and said, "is there any way to destroy them?"


    I clenched my teeth and didn''t speak. My mind was still thinking about countermeasures.


    LAN Xiaoying understood the current situation and said decisively, "Hua Si and I would rather die than be mutilated by ghost birds." Then get ready to hit the glass window.


    It happened that Huasi woke up at the moment. Seeing the scene in the room, he screamed, then trembled and asked, "Why are there dead people in my office and what are those dark things?"


    As soon as her voice fell, those egg corpses swimming and crawling in the body fluid suddenly burst up and flew towards us like a storm!


    I was surprised and flew to LAN Xiaoying and them. At the same time, I sprayed out a rune in my hand and killed more than a dozen egg corpses in the air. LAN Xiaoying threw the flower shop on the ground, pulled off the curtain and threw it violently, patting several fish that had escaped the net. But there are more and more egg corpses crawling out of Lao Huang''s mouth, which makes his scalp numb.


    Looking at these disgusting things, the bottom of my heart is dead gray. It seems very slim to escape this disaster today!

 Chapter 218

    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help shaking the curtains and beating the eggs and corpses like locusts. I also ran out of runes, leaving only eight fires. I tried hard, and sure enough, I couldn''t light it. Instead, I wasted a lot of time and nearly let the egg corpse fall on me. With more and more of these things, LAN Xiaoying''s curtains are difficult to use. Many of them are firmly absorbed in the curtain and can''t be thrown away, and they quickly climb up to her along the curtain.


    The girl was so frightened that she threw away the curtain. I was in a hurry and lit the curtain with a lighter. There was a layer of gauze rolled in the curtain, which was quickly ignited and the flames jumped up, forcing these things back. LAN Xiaoying pulled down the other curtain, lit the fire and shook it, so as to temporarily stop the eggs and corpses from being hit up and down.


    But when the curtains burn out later, it''s when we''re dying. I looked down at the flower shop curled up on the glass window, then looked at the pale LAN Xiaoying, and then looked at the floor glass window. It seemed that we had to jump off the building!


    However, I suddenly thought that there was a green onion God in the bag. I don''t know whether this boy can deal with the current situation. So he hurriedly pulled it out: "find a way to stop them!"


    "Sir, you kill me. Where can I stop so many ghost eggs?" The boy has a mournful face. He knows the goods and knows that this is a ghost egg.


    "Then go and lick the urine on the ground. Hurry up!" I said I would throw it to the ground.


    "Wait, I suddenly thought of a way!" The onion God stared round his two small eyes and opened his mouth to spit out a onion. His uncle''s, I want to shoot it right now. What are you doing with my whole onion so that I can have a full meal before I die? Would you please spit out some braised meat for me?


    But then I saw that it spit out a piece of green onion in an instant, spread it on the ground, and there was no gap in the middle. I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I pulled out the last eight square fire and pushed it out. Before Fu Shui landed, I met the flame on the curtain and burst into flames. In an instant, I surrounded a fire circle on the "onion row floor" and surrounded all the eggs and corpses!


    These evil and disgusting things are like a nest in the fire circle, running around in a hurry. I kneaded the formula with my left hand a little forward, and the ground fire immediately pushed forward to the center with a rapid momentum. It not only burned the eggs and corpses on the ground into yellow soup, but also burned them up along the corpse liquid. The flame ran into Lao Huang''s mouth and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon!


    Lao Huang''s stomach gave a "bang", followed by a stream of black smoke from his mouth, and the body plumped to the ground. His clothes were ignited by the ground fire and burned. As soon as I saw that the egg corpse had been completely destroyed, I couldn''t burn his corpse, which should be left to the police for verification. So he quickly chanted a curse to put out the fire, lifted the bucket on the water dispenser and extinguished the flame on the body.


    At the moment, the green onions spread on the ground also disappeared, revealing the urine and yellow soup on the ground. I was strangled. The house was turned into a dung field!


    I photographed the onion God and said, "today you have done meritorious service. Go home and reward you with two onions."


    "No, just two?" The onion God tilted his mouth and looked very unhappy.


    I stared: "or not at all!"


    "I don''t mean anything else. One is enough and two are more." The onion God quickly changed his mouth.


    "OK, just do as you say. Give me one."


    The onion God almost fainted. Although he didn''t say anything, I can see that he must be scolding me for being a cheapskate in his stomach. I put it in my bag. LAN Xiaoying picked up the trembling flower shop and said to me, "call the police."


    I took my cell phone and said with a bitter smile, "no signal!"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked at me with an extremely contemptuous look, which made me blink. What did her heart mean.


    "Where''s your cleverness? Open the window and try! " LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    A word wakes up the dreamer, because the egg corpse is in a mess in his heart. He hasn''t recovered yet, but he ignores this point. I patted my forehead, opened a window and poked out my mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a signal. Just about to call situ Jing, unexpectedly, an arm suddenly appeared from above and photographed the mobile phone downstairs.


    I drew back my hand in surprise and looked out. There was a face man lying over his uncle''s window!


    Why is this thing coming again? I quickly closed the window and rushed to the door with LAN Xiaoying. Looking back, I saw the face man slide down slowly, stick it outside the glass, and stare at the three of us with a pair of lifeless glass eyes. Hua Si trembled all over her body and retracted into LAN Xiaoying''s arms.


    It was a pure fraud to finish this thing in the basement just now. It can''t be fooled again this time. This kind of thing is neither hard nor soft to eat, nor can it be beaten to death. It will eventually drag us to death.


    "Get out of the building!" I gritted my teeth and reached for the wall switch.


    "How to escape? The door is blocked. I just want to jump out of a building and commit suicide. Why do you touch the switch? Do you want to turn off the light and steal the bell? " LAN Xiaoying looked suspicious.


    I pulled off the switch shell with force, then grabbed the inner core and pulled it out, carefully pulling out the wire.


    "What are you going to do, electrocution?" LAN Xiaoying gets nervous.


    "Worthless, why do you always think of suicide?" I scolded her and pulled the wire out. The length of the wire through the wall is generally reserved, and the switch position is less than half a foot away from the door, which is easily pulled to the door. Then he touched the thread on the door. It was an anti-theft metal door, and there was a burst of sparks.


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Si were startled and took a half step back at the same time.


    I can''t help it. No matter what evil method the other party uses, it will finally use Yin Qi to complete it. The lightning is full of fire, which is the enemy of Yin. If used skillfully, it can electrocute a fierce ghost. After a few sparks flickered on the door, I took the wire away, stretched out my hand and pulled it, and the door opened!


    The three of us hurried out and felt the cold in the corridor, filled with wisps of black smoke. Although there is no trace of the enemy, it is likely to hide nearby, most likely waiting on the stairs. So I made a decision in an instant to take the elevator. Just as we waited for the elevator, the moment we went in, we saw a face flying towards us.


    Just as the elevator door closed, I heard a dull thud outside, and the whole elevator car trembled violently!


    The three of us immediately raised our hearts to our throat, but then the elevator fell down and we were a little relieved. But when they landed on more than ten floors, the elevator began to shake, and the hearts of the three people hung down their throats again!


    "Zhi..." a burst of steel friction screamed, harsh, and the elevator suddenly stopped!


    As soon as we saw that we had reached the sixth floor, this special six was not an auspicious number. I immediately took out the onion God. We quickly opened the elevator door. At the moment when the three of us squeezed out, the elevator whizzed up and nearly squeezed the last LAN Xiaoying into meat mud!


    "Take the stairs!" I started off with the green onions, and LAN Xiaoying and Hua Si followed closely.


    As soon as we entered the stairs, the three of us were silly. There were two people standing below!

 Chapter 219

    Isn''t it a face man? When did it become two? I suddenly understood what happened. The killer didn''t bring one. After being killed in the warehouse, it''s impossible to recover in a short time. Climbing outside the window, attacking the elevator, and the two below are different.


    I can''t help but open my mouth. How many noodles did this bastard make? One is enough for us. If it''s four or five, I''m afraid we''ll be wrapped into meat buns tonight!


    LAN Xiaoying made a quick decision and said, "take the stairs on the other side!" Pull the flower shop back. Who knows, just turned back and ran a step. On the left and right sides, they were blocked by a face man.


    I almost didn''t faint. Sure enough, it''s four noodles. I don''t know what stuffing to mix tonight, green onions or leeks? Scallions are ready-made. I have one in my bag, and I can make you as much as I want.


    His uncle''s, this is the rhythm of encirclement. It''s meaningless to go back, so I shook my head and said, "rush down!"


    I handed LAN Xiaoying the ghost token and pulled out a peach wood sword from my bag. Taoist magic tools are not quite right for them, but having a toothpick is better than fighting empty handed. I turned back and stepped back to prevent the sudden attack of the two people behind me. LAN Xiaoying rushed down with the wind and fire of the flower shop.


    "I''m judo seven!" The flower shop shouted, but then ouch, it was photographed back.


    At the same time, the two faces at the entrance of the stairs also jumped from both sides. I dare not fight them head-on, reach out and press the railing, climb over, step on the lower handrail with my feet, and then fall on the steps with a slight touch. Instead, I ran to the bottom. The four dough men blocked LAN Xiaoying and Huasi.


    Before Huasi got up, he was kicked down by the two men above and couldn''t stop rolling down. LAN Xiaoying is jumping and dodging. She swings the token on the heads of the two people below, cutting vertically and horizontally like fruit. But as long as they can''t cut off their heads, they don''t even respond.


    I rushed up, kicked the legs of the two people from behind, and let them kneel on one leg. It happened that Hua Si rolled down. I pulled her to my side. LAN Xiaoying also took the opportunity to jump over their heads. Unexpectedly, the two faces were very smart. They threw up one arm and stretched it in an instant. With one hand, they grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s ankle and dragged her down from the air.


    "Dong" fell firmly on the steps, and the painful girl''s pretty face was distorted.


    It twisted my heart into a twist. Quickly stretch out your sword and stab them in the back of the neck. As long as you poke it in and let the body fluid out, the two bastards will be finished. Unexpectedly, they were very alert and hid on both sides, so they stabbed into the space. On the contrary, they grabbed the peach wood sword and threw it to the front. I was so frightened that I quickly let go, and the peach wood sword was captured by the enemy!


    At the same time, the two people on the upper side stretched out their feet and stamped on LAN Xiaoying''s back. How clever the girl was. She turned over with pain and learned from me to climb up the handrail and turn down. As soon as I saw that the three people were out of the encirclement, I quickly grabbed the flower shop and ran down. Unexpectedly, the dead man also imitated his brother, swished twice, ran over our heads and fell to the corner of the stairs.


    "Ouch!" A cry came up from below. I looked down and saw that Chen Xi had come.


    The boy was unlucky. He just ran to the corner and was knocked down by two people with faces, and he was still lying between one of his legs.


    "Run!" I shouted, held down the handrail and jumped to the other side. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi climbed over with each other.


    Chen Xi covered his head and was about to get up. Unexpectedly, the man with a bad face sat down on his face. Don''t mention getting up. It almost smothered him. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly turned around and ran up. As a result, two other people climbed over the railing and blocked the road. I reached out and pressed the handrail again to turn back, but I was patted by a face man. I lost my center of gravity and hit my back heavily on the edges and corners of the steps!


    I almost killed myself. I couldn''t turn around in one breath. I was suffocating.


    LAN Xiaoying was not much better. She was tightly wrapped around her neck by the arms extended by the two people, and she couldn''t get rid of it anyway. The flower shop came forward to save people and was kicked down. Unlucky girl, roll back to the stairs again!


    "Ah!" Chen Xi suddenly drank violently, and even burst out the dough man sitting on his face, and went straight to the roof. With a slap, he stuck on it like a veneer cake. The man next to him stretched out his foot and kicked it, but Chen Xi grabbed it and bit it hard. Then he threw it up and pasted it on the wall!


    I was stunned at first, and then I felt a burst of surprise. The boy finally stimulated the special potential in his body and became as powerful as a claw.


    Chen Xi turned over and stood up, falling flour all over. The boy shouted again, rushed to tear the two faces below, and puffed out two layers of body fluid. I quickly told him to take out the talisman and finish the two egg corpses that haven''t come out of the nest. Otherwise, once this thing slips away, it may harm which two women as soon as it goes to work tomorrow.


    We didn''t care to breathe in case the enemy would deal with us in a more vicious way. Four people rushed down the sixth floor and rushed out of the door of the company. At the moment, Huasi didn''t dare to pick up the car in the underground parking lot. He jumped into Chen Xi''s car and drove away from the place quickly.


    In the car, we couldn''t hold our breath and couldn''t say a word. After a long time, Chen Xi asked in surprise, "master, how can I become so awesome?"


    "This is a normal phenomenon. We''ll talk about it at home. How did you get up? " I feel relaxed and feel pain everywhere.


    Chen Xi replied, "I''ll wait down for a day. You don''t call. You''re just hungry. Go and buy something to eat. Unexpectedly, I found a mobile phone falling from above. I looked up and saw a man lying outside the building. I thought something had happened to you, so I hurried into the company. But the elevator doesn''t work. I have to climb the stairs. "


    It turned out that the mobile phone saved our lives, otherwise no one would know if we died on the stairs today. After the boy finished, he asked what had happened upstairs, so I simply told the situation again. What Chen Xi heard was thrilling. She asked me if I wanted to call the police and ask situ Jing to help us catch the murderer?


    I said don''t bother for the time being. If someone dies in the company, someone will call the police sooner or later. It''s hard to catch my breath now. If I''m invited to the police station to assist in the investigation, I''m afraid I''ll have to toss around all night.


    Chen Xi nodded and said, "well, where shall we eat?"


    I said, "don''t go anywhere. Go straight home." After saying that, I couldn''t help frowning. I was covered with corpse fluid and smelled. How can I go back and make up a lie with my grandmother?


    The flower shop had been smoked for a long time. He covered his nose and asked Chen Xi to park the car at the door of a clothing store and told me to go in and change into a new one. I can''t always let her pay, but the girl insisted that she must pay for the dirty clothes because she helped her.


    We are here fighting to pay. I think the cashier is almost crying, so we stop fighting and quickly slip away with smelly clothes.

 Chapter 220

    That smelly clothes can''t be asked for naturally. Throw it into the trash can. It was more than nine o''clock when I got home. Grandma saw that the flower shop was coming, and everyone looked bad. She hurriedly asked what had happened. I''d better tell the truth. The old lady found out that she was lying again, so she told me about the haunted company again.


    Grandma was very worried when she heard that the flower shop was in trouble and told her not to leave tonight and stay in our house. Of course, Hua Si was happy and bowed down and called grandma.


    The old lady liked her sweet mouth, but it reminded her daughter-in-law. Sighed and said, "although you are not Xiuzhen''s own, she repeatedly asked Xiaoyu to take good care of you before she left. It can be seen how much she loves you in her heart. If you don''t mind, I''ll accept you as a dry granddaughter in the future. Like Xiao Ying, they are all my good children. "


    Hua Si burst into tears and rushed into the old lady''s arms, calling grandma and crying.


    Grandma touched the little girl''s brain and said, "Xiuzhen is actually very kind. She raised you since childhood. I think she has regarded you as her own daughter in her heart. We all forgave her. Do you still hate her in your heart? "


    Hua Si said with a beautiful head: "no, I''ve forgiven her long ago. Although I hate her for forcing my mother away, she has taken care of me in every way for more than ten years. She has kissed me more than her own mother... Sobbing... "


    LAN Xiaoying turned to look at me, then shrugged and went to the kitchen to cook. I asked Chen Xi to fetch water and wash her face, and then went to the kitchen to help LAN Xiaoying.


    "My heart is relaxed now." LAN Xiaoying said while cooking.


    "Relax what?" I asked.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "grandma has found you a good daughter-in-law, so you don''t have to pester me."


    "What have you found a good daughter-in-law?" I am like a mist.


    "When grandma recognizes Huasi as her granddaughter, she acquiesces in your marriage. After drinking your two wedding drinks, I''ll go to Beijing to find a job. " The girl looked very happy.


    I was not so angry. I picked up a green onion, knocked it on the back of her head and said, "I found that you wrote your paper wrong. Did you turn it into a novel? Plug up your dog''s blood brain hole and fry your food. "


    "Grandma, Bai Yu hit me..."


    "Turn him around and let him come over!" Grandma shouted angrily.


    The four of us had dinner. The old lady went to wash the Shabu Shabu dishes. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi went to the bedroom to make the bed. The bed is too small. It''s a little difficult for them to squeeze together all night. Chen Xi pulled me out of the door and was still worried about it.


    I reassured him that there would be no accident for the time being. I waited too long to pull out the black needle for him. However, it also depends on his own wishes. If he wants to pull it out now, after dealing with the company, I will work with onion God to solve this future problem.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and said, "when I feel like tearing up dough, I''m very awesome. Why don''t we... Talk about it later."


    After he left, I squeezed into the bedroom and the flower shop pushed me out: "don''t you want to sleep with us?"


    Khan, you little girl''s mouth is open. I want to have nosebleed. I said solemnly, "I want to help the female ghost check the root cause of amnesia. If you are afraid, go out first."


    Hua Si shivered: "then I''ll sleep on the sofa and you sleep with sister Xiaoying." Then he slipped out and closed the door.


    As I took out the onion God from my bag, I shook my head and said with a smile, "this child, I can''t speak. Ask me to sleep with you. Do you think we are already married... "Speaking of this, I found that Lan Xiaoying had a murderous look in her eyes. I quickly coughed twice and called out the female ghost.


    It''s very weak at the moment. I happened to have nothing to do when LAN Xiaoying went to Shandong years ago. Besides drawing symbols, I also prepared some drugs to treat ghost diseases. Some of them were weak due to injury, so they took it out and asked it to take a pill. Soon the female ghost recovered some spirit.


    What is this medicine made of? It''s disgusting to say. It''s made of cat dung and mud at the bottom of the water, and then add some spices. There''s absolutely no smell. In fact, this is just something for making pills. The key is Fushui.


    I asked him to think about what happened before he died. The female ghost held her head and thought hard for a long time. Finally, she shook her head: "I have no memory at all. When I opened my eyes, I found that I was dead, and I didn''t see the body. I drifted in the street in a daze."


    In this case, it is likely to encounter the scourge of Mr. Yin and Yang after death and hurt its brain. I can repair the soul. It''s not difficult to cure the amnesia of the dead. However, to determine what the symptoms are, I stared at its eyes for a long time. If it was injured, old scars would be left on its eyes.


    I have my own way of seeing a doctor. I can see the cause and effect through my eyes. No matter people or ghosts, as long as they are sick, they will react in their eyes. If it is a very difficult and complicated disease and there is no expression on the eyeball, use a rune to force a reaction in the body, but this practice will make the patient feel particularly painful.


    There was nothing wrong with his eyes. First of all, he was injured in his brain. But there are many reasons, there is no performance in the eyes. Then we can only use Rune water. Speaking of Rune water, it is not necessarily all the enemies of ghosts. When preparing talisman water for ghosts, do not use talisman paper, soak willow branches in the water, add a little dew during Qingming, and draw talisman directly in the water. As I said before, this is called painting water and cursing water.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying to bring a basin of water, add willow leaves and Qingming dew, wait a moment, and draw a "forced disgust symbol" in the water. After painting, a green color floats on the water, indicating the success of the symbol. Take a water cup, scoop some from the basin, give it to the female ghost and let it drink.


    In less than three minutes, its eyeballs were full of green light, just like being hit by fuhuo. Its whole body could not stand twisting and its face was full of pain. I hurried over and looked closely at his eyes. Well, the disease showed up. There is a layer of muddy mucus on the white eyes, which is slightly yellow and looks very strange.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me, "have you found the cause?"


    I nodded gently, but I didn''t say it.


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying asked again.


    I hooked my fingers with her, and she put her head over. I whispered in her ear, "if you promise not to be in front of me and mention Beijing looking for a job, I''ll tell you."


    LAN Xiaoying wasn''t angry either. When I finished, she hooked her fingers with me, so I turned my ear to her mouth. She whispered, "daydreaming!"


    At this time, the female ghost eased from the pain and asked, "what''s the reason for my amnesia?"


    I immediately looked serious and said to it, "you were filled with a kind of soup medicine, so that you blocked all the memories before you died. Fortunately, it was not erased, otherwise it would be difficult to recover. "


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked, "what kind of decoction is it?"


    I put my head in her ear and said, "I want to tell you that it''s a daydream!"

 Chapter 221

    LAN Xiaoying didn''t get angry. First, she asked the ghost to go back to the green onion and asked with a smile, "is it your duty tomorrow?"


    I was stunned. Why do you say this?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t care what my reaction was, and then said, "I''ll take the flower shop to bring you food at 11 o''clock tomorrow night. We''ll try to be sexy. "


    Then I realized what the girl was going to do. The sweat almost didn''t flow down. Hurriedly said: "I decided not to be on duty tomorrow, but the situation of female ghost is more difficult. I want to discuss it with you and help me out by the way."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately covered her mouth and giggled. Seeing the joy of her smile, she hated my teeth.


    The reaction on the female ghost''s eyes was that the operator poured a rune called "Mengpo soup". This kind of thing is specially used for dead ghosts, just like this female ghost. Because she suffered great injustice before she died, she will turn into a fierce ghost with deep resentment after she died. Then at the moment when it is dying, pour the rune water into its mouth, the soul will faint and forget everything when it wakes up. It can''t remember how it died, so the killer doesn''t have to be afraid of it to take revenge.


    When LAN Xiaoying learned the reason, she was not interested: "you should go out. Huasi and I are going to sleep. We won''t bring you food tomorrow. Keep on duty. "


    I sat on the bed and said with a sad face, "Mengpo soup is not easy to untie. I need... I''d better not say it. You can sleep." He got up and wanted to go out.


    "Come back, what do you need?" LAN Xiaoying grabbed me and asked.


    "Need zombie tears!"


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Why do zombies cry? " LAN Xiaoying glanced at me, then pulled the door and seemed to push me out.


    "Qingguang corpses, human skin corpses, and living corpses are zombies. They will cry!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took her hand back, looked up at me and said, "these three kinds of zombies are very rare. Don''t say we can''t find them. Even if we find them, we work hard for a female ghost we don''t know. Is it worth it?"


    After listening to this, I sat down again, looked sad and said, "this is the thorny point. Let you help me out. The female ghost must have died miserably. She didn''t know who was killed after she died, and in this case, the hell didn''t accept it. It''s very poor. "


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and finally said, "take care of the murderer behind the face man first. After solving him, find a way to find zombie tears."


    Early the next morning, situ Jing called. She said that Li Xingxiang reported the case last night. Three people died in Huashi group. After investigation at the company, they learned that we were also in the company last night. But since yesterday afternoon, the monitoring room had no power and could not access the video, so we were not summoned that night. I want to go there this morning and tell you the details.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying whether to go or not. The girl shook her head and said, "you didn''t say let me go. Go yourself."


    I rushed to the police station at 8:30 and explained the situation last night in detail. I didn''t mention the private collection of female ghosts. Situ Jing frowned and asked why he didn''t call the police last night or call her. I shrugged and said that my mobile phone was broken and I couldn''t move when I came home, so I didn''t report it.


    Situ Jing rubbed her eyebrows with green fingers and said, "it''s very strange that the three people died. Needless to say, the civil Mr. Yin and Yang who died in the Huasi office had burns in his mouth and stomach. And there were traces of fire in the house, full of a stench. We confirmed last night that it was a supernatural case, which had nothing to do with Huasi himself, you and LAN Xiaoying. In addition, Li Xingxiang put pressure on the director to prevent the case from being made public, and he didn''t want Huasi to take notes at the police station, lest the matter spread and Huashi''s stock would be shaken. So I''ll ask you to come over and find out the details today.


    I nodded and said, "Li Xingxiang is also for the sake of the company, but this bastard found the wrong person. It doesn''t rule out that the murderer who killed Lao Huang was his pen. You may not know that the murderer has a direct relationship with Shiyan village ghost bird and Wuming train. "


    Upon hearing this, situ Jing immediately moved: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll send someone to follow up and investigate Li Xingxiang immediately. " Then he picked up the phone and explained. Then he seemed to think of something and called the reference room to ask for Li Xingxiang''s file.


    Before long, the information was transmitted to her computer. She said while watching that Li Xingxiang was originally a child of a poor family in the mountains. Later, he was admitted to university and worked in Huashi group. He was appreciated by Yu Hanlong, a shareholder of the company, and married his daughter Yu Xinyue to him. From then on, the excellent boy from the mountain area made great progress and soon climbed to the position of general manager. Two years later, he became president, but just then, his father-in-law Yu Hanlong died in a car accident.


    Because of her father''s tragedy, her daughter Yu Xinyue suffered from severe depression and hanged herself at home two months later. Since then, all the property of Yu''s family has been under his name. This man is very strong and capable. After Hua million died, he basically manipulated the whole Hua family and made the chairman of Hua si a puppet.


    After listening to her, I suddenly moved and asked, "is there a picture of Yu Xinyue in the data?"


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. It''s a very elegant beauty." Situ Jing said and drank.


    I hurried around the desk and looked at the computer screen. There was a picture of a beautiful woman on it. I smiled gently. The elegant posture was particularly charming. I was stunned. Isn''t this a female ghost?


    Seeing that I looked different, situ Jing turned to stare at me and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I turned my head and looked at her, sweating. Unconsciously, our faces were so close that my chin was almost touching the tip of her nose. I hurriedly withdrew. Situ Jing seemed to feel that it was wrong just now, and her face flushed slightly.


    "The female ghost in the company is Yu Xinyue!" I quickly opened my mouth to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere between us.


    Situ Jing was surprised, but then said, "you''d better sit back opposite." When I returned to the opposite side and sat down, she stared at me for a moment, suddenly turned her eyes away, and her expression looked very unnatural. Then he stared at the computer screen and asked, "are you sure that the female ghost is Yu Xinyue?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Although it''s a ghost, it''s elegant with the same temperament. I''ll never be wrong."


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "so it doesn''t seem normal that his father-in-law and his wife died five years ago. But after Yu Xinyue died, why don''t you know who you are? Did Li Xingxiang do it? "


    I smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I collected Yu Xinyue yesterday and helped him see his illness at home at night. I was blinded by magic. If we can restore its memory, I think this case will reveal the truth. "


    Situ Jing immediately said angrily, "you''re hiding from me again. I''m so kind to you..." at this point, it seems that she remembered the embarrassing scene just now, and her face turned red again.


    I also felt that I couldn''t stay in this atmosphere. I got up and said, "I''ll try to recover Yu Xinyue''s memory and track Li Xingxiang. If there is any progress, remember to call me." Then he hurried away.

 Chapter 222

    Back home, Huasi said Li Xingxiang called and asked her to go to the company. How can the chairman not go to the company to preside over such a big event? LAN Xiaoying advised her not to go until I came back to discuss what to do. I said I really can''t go. Now there are new clues. Li Xingxiang may have killed the female ghost.


    He knew that we had taken away the female ghost for fear that the matter would be exposed. In addition, the evil murderer from Shiyan village must have dug a hole in the company and waited for us to go to the net. Before the truth comes out, don''t go back to the company or have any contact with Li Xingxiang.


    Huasi immediately called Li Xingxiang and said that he had gone away and would not be back until two days later. After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Li Xingxiang''s reaction.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me what new clues I found. I shook my head with them and the three entered the bedroom. When I said that the female ghost was Li Xingxiang''s wife, they were all stunned.


    Huasi was very surprised and said, "I know sister Xiaoyue. I was just 17 years old when she died and went to her funeral. You let it out and I''ll see. " Although she has been haunted by Yu Xinyue for so long, she has never seen each other.


    So I called from the green onions. Out of joy, I stared at the flowers: "my God, it''s really sister Xiaoyue!"


    "Do you know me?" Yu Xinyue asked in surprise.


    The flower shop immediately cried, "why don''t I know you? Your father and my father are business partners. You are eleven years older than me. You always took me to play before. Then you became a bride, and two years later you... You died... "


    "How did I die?" Yu Xinyue asked nervously.


    "You are..."


    I coughed and said, "you died of illness." I''m afraid he knows he''s hanged. Once his heart is stimulated, he will be fierce again.


    Obviously, the lie can''t be concealed from Bing Xue''s clever Yu Xinyue. He frowned and asked, "who is my husband?"


    The flower shop didn''t stop this time: "it''s Li Xingxiang!"


    "Is that him?" Yu Xinyue couldn''t help shaking his head and looked incredulous¡° He saw me yesterday. Why didn''t he recognize me? You lied to me, you lied to me! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, I quickly collected Yu Xinyue into the green onion and pasted a forbidden sign. Then he looked at the flower shop and said, "now it has lost its memory and can''t tell it too much. Just confirm its identity."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "you said Yu Xinyue was hanged from the. Yesterday, Li Xingxiang pretended not to recognize it and didn''t let us intervene in this matter. Then Li Xingxiang must have killed it!"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "nothing can be done until the truth is found out. Only by restoring Yu Xinyue''s memory and allowing it to personally testify against Li Xingxiang, can we not only eradicate a major scourge of Huashi, but also find out the sundries from Shiyan village! "


    "Didn''t you say it''s hard to restore its memory?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I rubbed my eyebrows and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I have to find a way!" This time not only for an unknown female ghost, but also for ourselves, we must find a way!


    Suddenly remembered that in order to recover Zhao Tianhu''s main soul, Chen Xi asked him to find Yin corpse''s eyelashes. I once asked him, but the boy was very strict. He said he promised his friend and couldn''t tell where he got it. It''s private. I won''t ask. Since he has this way, can he make some zombie tears?


    Thinking of this, he called Chen Xi. In the house to avoid being heard by grandma, so we went outside the door to talk. The boy''s eyes stared like a light bulb when he heard the zombie tears.


    "Master, I''m so big. I''ve never heard of zombies crying. There''s no such thing in the world. How can I find it?"


    I tapped the tip of my nose with my hand and said, "where did you find the shadow corpse eyelashes last time? I think there should be zombie tears there. "


    Chen Xi sighed and said, "I''d better tell you the truth. 70 kilometers southeast of Huangyu City, in the mountains, there is a place called "Flower Shadow Valley". There is a shadow gate hidden inside, which specializes in raising zombies. The sect leader''s surname is Hua, and he borrowed one of the shadow characters, so he was named Huaying valley. I have visited famous masters everywhere and have been there. However, Zou shadow sect is a corpse raising family and does not spread it to outsiders. Besides, I am useless in raising corpses, so I didn''t worship the master. Later, when you wanted to find Yin corpse eyelashes, I went to Huaying Valley to buy them. "


    The shadow gate is recorded in the supreme secret. There are all kinds of people in the world, including corpses, ghosts and mandrills. Often this kind of craftsman will avoid living in deep mountains and forests, which is difficult for ordinary people to find and find. Although it is now the 21st century, this family has been handed down from generation to generation and is not extinct. But we haven''t heard of it or seen it. We think it doesn''t exist at all, but they do exist.


    Zombies have three nicknames since ancient times, namely "moving corpses", "walking corpses" and "walking shadows". Because the walking shadow is relatively obscure, the real corpse keeper never takes the name of raising corpses and will call himself the walking shadow gate outside. As for why they raise corpses and how to make money, I don''t know. Anyway, this kind of occupation is very mysterious in the world and can be comparable to driving corpses in Western Hunan.


    Although mysterious, the corpse raising aristocratic family does not harm people. It is recorded in the book that their corpses come from a correct source. They never collect "black corpses" or harm people to make corpse sources. I think it''s impossible for them not to accept black corpses. It''s a good business to make money. After someone kills someone, no matter how the corpse is destroyed, there are traces to follow. Giving the body to Zou yingmen means that the person has disappeared from the world. If the body can''t be found, the case can''t be solved. And those who send black corpses will certainly give them a valuable reward.


    "OK, take me to the shadow gate." I said I was going back to get my bag.


    "Master, wait first." The boy frowned and stopped me. "The shadow gate has rules and never sees outsiders. I almost lost my life when I broke in by mistake. I promised not to say it and never come to this place again. The door Lord let me go. Later, because he was eager to worship the teacher, he risked his life to go to the Flower Shadow valley. Fortunately, the old sect leader died. At present, his daughter is in charge of the family. After all, he finally sold my eyelashes to drive me out. But this time, if you dare to come again, you will die. I really dare not go. "


    I said, "you don''t have to go. Explain the location clearly. I pretended to be lost and broke in."


    Chen Xi said bitterly, "they all have kung fu. I think they are better than you. Plus there are so many zombies, I''m afraid you can''t make it. "


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "no matter how powerful they are, is there another claw? How many cattle can their zombies have? I''ve killed Qingguang corpses, and I''m afraid of a few bargains? " In fact, I''m playing drums in my heart. Do you want to go?


    "Well, I''ll draw you a detailed topographic map when you go home. You won''t get lost if you follow the route."


    We were just about to go back when a homeless beggar came up and recognized the man begging on the night of the new year''s day. His face was covered with shocking scars. Anyone who looked at it would remember correctly.


    I ignored this man because I was anxious to go back and ask Chen Xi to draw drawings. Who knows, just turned around, the wanderer said in the back: "I saw something outside Hua''s door last night, which may be helpful to you!"

 Chapter 223

    Hearing this, Chen Xi and I were stunned. Looking back at him, a tramp, how do we know what help we need?


    "What do you mean?" I asked warily.


    The tramp stared at me closely and said in an extremely hoarse voice, "Li Xingxiang left Hua after you left last night. He was followed by a man in a black coat with his head and face wrapped tightly. Then they got into the car and left. This morning, the man in a black coat followed Li Xingxiang into the company. " After that, I turned around and walked out of the alley without waiting for me to speak.


    My heart said, don''t you beg? Why are you in such a hurry? I ran out of the alley quickly. I saw that this man had already gone far. Looking at his back, I felt very strange. Who is he? This is not like an ordinary tramp. Just now, it can be clearly seen from his eyes that there is a sense of self-confidence and arrogance, and there is no vicissitudes and inferiority of beggars at all. And he walks very straight. Have you ever seen a beggar who walks like a boss?


    But no matter who he is, he doesn''t mean any harm to us. He specially gives us a kind reminder. Although I have guessed that the other party will design traps in the company, it is always a guess, which is not as sure as seeing is believing.


    When I got home, my grandmother was going to the cultural relics Institute to cook. There were only four of us left at home, so I let go and talked. The four people muttered and finally decided that Lan Xiaoying and I would go to Huaying valley. Chen Xi and onion God stayed at home to protect Huasi and grandma. As for the tramp, it''s too late to find out who he is.


    Originally, I went alone, but the three of them considered that Huaying valley was a place of dragons and tigers. In terms of skill, the girl was not weaker than me, and the psychic eye could help at a critical time. In addition, Flower Shadow Valley is dominated by women at present. It may be easier for LAN Xiaoying to communicate. Although I think men are easier to communicate with women, I dare not say that. So I lost to them by a vote of one to three.


    Huasi contributed the car. I took some newly drawn runes and produced runes, hurried out of the city, called Chang Hao on the way and asked him to help me take the shift tonight.


    According to the road map provided by Chen Xi, LAN Xiaoying drove about 70 kilometers, found the next road sign and turned to the mountain road. This intersection is only more than 30 kilometers away from Shiyan village. You can see from the window that a mountain range stretches from east to West in front of you. The mountain behind Shiyan village should be the branch of this mountain.


    In fact, before liberation, there were a large number of bandits in this place. And poor mountains and rivers, but also hide a lot of unexpected evil. In the deep mountains and forests, some bandits dare not enter. It is likely to refer to these families that raise corpses and ghosts. They are isolated from the world and do not go out of the mountains all year round, so earth shaking changes have taken place outside, which has nothing to do with them. They still live a closed life and disdain to have any contact with the outside world under the deep-rooted feudal thought.


    I can''t help thinking that Huaying Valley is connected with Shiyan village mountain range. Are those shade corpses buried in the tomb the masterpiece of the shadow gate?


    LAN Xiaoying said, "your imagination is too rich. When Yin and yang are reversed in hujiazhuang, it is said that hujiazhuang is connected with Shiyan village. Last night, I met someone who said that Lao Huang also had something to do with Shiyan village. Finally, I found that Lao Huang was killed by someone who really had something to do with him. "


    I sneered and said, "without this rich imagination, can we see through the enemy''s conspiracy again and again and save the danger? Of course, not all guesses are right. At least you have to have assumptions to lead to the right ideas, and then overturn the previous assumptions and get the truth. It''s no use telling you so much. Anyway, you eat on your face and not on your head... Let''s change the topic. You always stare at me. What should I do when the car is in the ditch? "


    I found that we are natural enemies. We have been together since childhood, and we can''t stand water and fire. Grow up and be sensible. You''d better talk more than three words when you meet. One party will bite the other. It''s wrong that we belong together. We should belong to a dog.


    They quarreled all the way and finally came to the entrance of Huaying valley. It''s not an entrance. There''s no way to go here. You can only park your car at the foot of the barren mountain. When you cross the mountain, you have to find a secret hole before you can enter.


    This place is deserted. There are no villages around. It''s really a place where birds don''t shit. The mountain in front of us is not very high, but there is no way to go. There are cliffs and cliffs everywhere. I really don''t know how Chen Xi climbed over. The Flower Shadow Valley is hidden behind this mountain. It''s really hidden enough that ordinary people can''t find it.


    Although the mountain is steep and difficult to climb, it is a piece of cake in our eyes. They quickly climbed to the top and looked at their watch. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. If there is no accident, you can enter the valley before dark. If everything goes well, you will be home tomorrow morning.


    Looking at another peak on the opposite side of the mountain, it is easy to climb below the hillside, but up it has become a very steep cliff, towering like a barrier. It''s absolutely impossible to climb. I think even professional rock climbers are choking, because the whole mountain peak is like a whole big stone, as smooth as a mirror. There are no stone cracks or protruding rocks to borrow. It''s very difficult to climb.


    After a short rest, I went down the hillside, crossed a river and came to the foot of the opposite mountain. Then he counted 19 steps to the West and saw a crooked neck tree on the hillside. We climbed to the tree, picked up the weeds, and saw a secret hole. The hole is not big enough to accommodate one person, and it is clear that there is an open-air mountain gap not far in front.


    This hole is equivalent to a hidden portal. After crossing more than ten meters, you enter the narrow mountain gap. Look up, that''s a line of sky!


    This natural mountain gap runs through the whole mountain. When we come out, we see a valley surrounded by mountains. The valley is full of towering trees, and rows of buildings are hidden in the woods. Although the valley is full of weeds and leaves in winter, it must be a beautiful place with red flowers, green grass and shade after spring!


    We watched for a long time in gukou, but we didn''t see anyone. I squatted on the ground, pointed to a tall building deep in the woods and said, that''s the walking corpse building. There are big guys in it. There are not only shady corpses, but also more advanced ones. It is uncertain that there will be Qingguang corpses. Those who are still in the cultivation stage are buried underground. Judging from the coffin shaped terrain behind the building, it is a corpse breeding ground. The little guys must be buried there.


    If the door owner here doesn''t welcome us, he can only enter the corpse building by himself, but that''s too risky. Try to persuade the sect leader to sell us some zombie tears.


    LAN Xiaoying also squatted down, stared at the corpse building and asked, "how are you sure there are more advanced zombies than Yin corpses?"


    I said, "don''t you think, can a corpse raising family handed down from generation to generation have no stock? Yin corpse is a bean sprout at best in zombies. Qingguang corpse is not the most powerful. What else are flying corpses and drycats above. You said it would be great if you could get a dry cat back. Put it in the company and eat it when you catch people. Can you still run away from the mysterious bastards from Shiyan village? "


    LAN Xiaoying slapped me on the head angrily: "I''ll eat you then. Go, go in before it''s completely dark! "

 Chapter 224

    The valley area is very large. It''s not far. After entering the forest, I found that it''s far from the house. Suddenly, I found that I couldn''t see a leaf in such a big forest. How many hands do I need to clean it? Then I figured out the reason. The corpse raising family still works by themselves? Must have directed the zombies to clean up.


    Near the house, the sun set and night had fallen. There was no light in the house, which made us suspicious. I turned around and looked at the terrain. The three storey corpse walking building stood in the center, carved beams and painted buildings. It looked very imposing, surrounded by a circle of low grass houses.


    This layout is very obvious. All the people living in the building are their babies. Babies live in luxury buildings, but people live in thatched houses. The house is used as a wall, who wants to enter from one of the huts in the past. It''s a daydream to sneak in.


    In the night, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that we couldn''t talk. I''m afraid we couldn''t enter the corpse building at all.


    "Anyone?" I stood outside the middle room and said hello.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened inward with a squeak, and there was no one!


    LAN Xiaoying took out her flashlight, turned on the light and shone into the house. Suddenly, she saw a woman hanging on the beam, with a long tongue, a pale face and bulging eyes.


    In the light, it looked very scary, and we were startled at the same time. I said in my heart, is this the so-called sect leader? He looks very young. He is about twenty-five or six years old. He is wearing a narrow silk and satin jacket. Why did he hang? Suddenly, there was an unspeakable strangeness in my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying put the light on the woman''s throat and tightly tightened the rope into the flesh. This is by no means a fake. LAN Xiaoying turned to look at me with endless doubts in her eyes.


    I shook my head gently with her, which meant not to enter the door first. It was a little strange. Then look up at the hands of the dead body. The skin color is still ruddy. If it is really dead, the death time will not exceed an hour. Lower your head and look at the situation in the room. There is a large space. There is a bed on the left, a few seats and a tea table on the right, and a heater is placed on the table. In addition, there is a tea bowl in which the tea is steaming.


    Oh, just hanged!


    "Why did someone hang?" I pretended to be surprised, quietly pulled down LAN Xiaoying and walked to one side of the house.


    Just arrived at the door of the room, the door opened with a squeak. The furnishings inside were basically the same as those in the room just now, but the space was slightly smaller. There was also a man hanging from the beam. This time it was a man in his thirties. He had a curly beard and two eyes protruding like two eggs. It was very scary!


    LAN Xiaoying came to my ear and whispered, "the house is very clean. After death, her soul has left."


    I made a sound and took her around the house. Every time I came to a door, the door would open automatically and someone would hang inside. There are men and women, old and young. Although it has not been completely determined whether they really died or pretended to die, it can be concluded that this is a means to scare people away.


    So I took LAN Xiaoying back to the door of the first room. Suddenly, I found that the hanging woman''s posture changed a little. I said with a smile, "since they are all hanged, let''s go straight inside to find zombies and burn them here."


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "no, it''s better to set fire first and then find zombies!"


    Girl, you are more cruel than me!


    I immediately took out my lighter and lit the fire. The woman who hanged was finally out of breath. She reached out and grabbed the rope. As soon as she pulled it, she fell to the ground.


    "You two villains! Instead of killing you, we have a heart to kill us. We will never let you go today! " The woman glared. Although she looked fierce, she was very pleasing to the eye. It doesn''t mean how beautiful it looks, but it''s especially durable.


    I quickly said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. You must be the leader of the walking shadow sect?"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. Come on, do it!" The girl gave a loud drink, which made my eardrum buzzing.


    Before the words fell, I saw a crowd of people pouring out of the houses in all directions. These were just pretending to hang. At the moment, they are lively. Even women look beautiful and vigorous. They are not easy to provoke. In an instant, more than a dozen people surrounded us, and all showed their weapons, including steel knives, green steel swords, red tassels, axes, hooks and forks.


    His uncle''s is not only a corpse raising family, but also a Wulin family!


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me back and said with a smile, "sect leader, we have no offense. We were joking just now. We are from Huangyu city. In order to save people, we want to borrow something here. "


    The sect leader girl snorted coldly, "even if you were joking just now, you will never come back if you enter our Flower Shadow valley. Well, let me hear what you want to borrow first. "


    "Zombie tears!"


    The sect leader''s girl immediately opened her eyes: "are you kidding me? We''ve raised corpses all our lives, and we''ve never heard of them crying. Do it! "


    The crowd immediately rushed up, and I hurriedly shouted, "wait! Sect leader, there are zombie tears in the world, but they are very rare. We have to climb mountains to find Flower Shadow Valley to save people. Please lend it to us with mercy from the sect leader. But I''ll pay. "


    At this time, the bearded man in the crowd said, "little dance, I''ve heard of zombie tears. It seems that the ghost shop has collected it. It''s a kind of medicine for treating ghost diseases. "


    The sect leader girl looked at us suspiciously and asked, "save people or ghosts?"


    I said with a smile: "now it''s a ghost, before it was a man..."


    "You don''t have a word of truth in your mouth. Do it!" Xiaowu shouted angrily and rushed out of the door himself.


    As soon as they saw that all the masters were fighting, they immediately rushed forward. People have guys in their hands. I can''t beat them. I choose to be shameless and surrender!


    I raised my hands. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying jumped over her head, climbed on the eaves and turned over to the roof. She stood on it and shouted, "stop, or I''ll really set fire!"


    These people immediately changed color on their faces. They were all thatched huts. Once there was a fire, it would be over. With a roar, the little dance jumped into the room, and the others followed her to the eaves. I couldn''t help but be stunned. No one cared about me, so I quickly rushed into the left room. Turn on the flashlight, see a door on the back wall, push the door and rush out.


    Just as I came out, LAN Xiaoying also fell from her head and feet with a very beautiful diving posture. It didn''t seem to be a difficult move. It was kicked down by several people on the roof. I hurried forward and took the girl into my arms. At this time, people on the roof jumped down one after another. I didn''t have time to put LAN Xiaoying down and rushed to the corpse building with her in my arms!

 Chapter 225

    "Stop!"


    When these people who walked through the shadow gate saw me running to the corpse building with LAN Xiaoying in my arms, they were all scared and shouted. Why do I care so much? Stop and don''t you divide the body? In the future, there will be two more corpses in Huaying Valley to form a pair of "Yin channeling" corpses!


    Soon he ran to the door of the building. Although the door was locked, it could withstand the collision between us. With a bang, the door nose was pulled out. When the door opened, I rushed in directly. Then he turned around, kicked the door back with his foot, raised his foot, pulled the latch and bolted the door.


    I stared at the dozen people who were about to catch up with me from the crack of the door and shouted, "stop, or I''ll really set fire!"


    Xiaowu and the crowd immediately stopped. One of the men said nervously, "don''t mess around. If you burn this building and let the zombies run out, there will be endless disasters!"


    I shrugged and said, "as long as you don''t chase me, I won''t set fire to the building, take the zombie tears and leave immediately."


    Xiaowu clenched her teeth and said, "well, as long as you don''t set fire and have the ability to take away zombie tears, we don''t care how you play."


    My heart says you think your buddy really doesn''t have the ability? And you want your zombies to eat us, don''t you? Then you underestimated us both.


    "We want to give money. How much is it? Let''s make a price." I know people like them all talk about Jianghu rules. If we ask for a price, we won''t stop it when we get zombie tears. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to escape.


    "As long as you can get zombie tears and get nothing, you will be released from the valley. If you can''t get zombie tears, you two wait to become zombies! " Xiaowu said gnashing her teeth.


    "How can we trust you if you don''t accept money and have nothing to say?" I said.


    "My flower dance shadow is a great sect leader. How can I cheat?" Xiao Wu stared at her beautiful eyes and looked very angry.


    "Well, I believe you, you all..." speaking of this, I suddenly felt chilly behind me, as if there was something.


    Shit, it''s full of zombies. How can I forget this and rub my tongue with the little girl film. Then he turned his head quickly and suddenly saw a terrible face just a foot away from his back!


    This thing wears a flower plume on its head and a Qing Dynasty official uniform. Its face is as white as lime powder. A pair of eyes in black circles turn around.


    His uncle''s, this is a white zombie. At that time, I took a breath. At the moment, I was still holding LAN Xiaoying in my hand. I didn''t have time to take out the town corpse talisman. Only dodged and jumped aside. Unexpectedly, this thing immediately jumped over like a shadow, stretched out a pair of claws with half a foot long nails and forked them to my throat.


    There was no way back. It seemed like a coffin. I almost didn''t cry. Seeing that these claws were about to hit my throat, I suddenly fell to the sky and roared angrily!


    I was stunned. Why did you fall by yourself?


    "Put me down quickly..." Lan Xiaoying shouted hard below.


    She is still held by me on her head and feet, and her head is drooping on my thigh. It turned out that she pulled down the white rice dumplings just now. I turned her upside down and put her on the ground. The girl breathed and said, "just now, just now..."


    As soon as I said this, the fallen white zongzi stood up straight. Now I free my hand, quickly took out a corpse talisman and pasted it on its forehead. This guy immediately stopped moving like a statue. It''s not my strength to handle a white stiff so easily. I guess these zongzi have been kept in the corpse building. They are not wild and lack combat experience. After the first loss, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the second time.


    I gasped and took a flashlight to shine deep. The light immediately cut the dark curtain into pieces and showed a coffin. Judging from the decay of several of them, they have been for many years. Eighty percent of them are either hairy stiff or black stiff. That thing is more vicious than white stiff.


    Zombies have been divided into several types since ancient times. I''m a little confused now. Because according to the supreme secret, there are two kinds of zombies. The first is divided into five kinds: white stiff, black stiff, jumping corpse, flying corpse and Dryad. The second is divided into eight kinds: Purple stiff, white stiff, black stiff, hairy stiff, flying stiff, wandering corpse, lying corpse and non ossified bone. The two statements have something in common. At least the first few are the same, but there are three more from the second to the latter.


    The supreme secret is to shamelessly say which is right. It depends on the situation at that time. In other words, if you encounter more kinds of zombies, follow the second one.


    But either way, black stiff is definitely better than white stiff cattle, and Mao stiff is more hanging than black stiff. According to the second statement, Qingguang corpse is stiff, while Yin corpse has long hair, which belongs to the category of stiff hair, which is one level lower than Qingguang corpse.


    But at the level of Mao Jiang, it is impossible to shed tears unless you find something above Fei Jiang. But this is also speculation. Who knows what kind of coffin lies in the decayed coffin. So I took out several corpse talismans, handed them to LAN Xiaoying, and then crept to the two coffins.


    "You were just held by me. Why didn''t you say it?" I asked LAN Xiaoying as I walked.


    The girl was angry and said, "when I hit the door just now, I was in front!"


    I was stunned: "what happened to you in front?"


    "Hit his head and fainted!"


    I dare not speak at once. My heart says it''s really unlucky child. At this time, when I came to a rotten coffin, I had to stick the symbol upward. With a loud bang, the coffin cover suddenly flew out and hit the ground heavily, which scared LAN Xiaoying and me. Follow a hairy zombie and stand up!


    This seemed to cause a chain reaction. The coffins around clicked and rumbled, and there was a loud noise. The coffin cover was flying all over the sky. I also wanted to lean over and paste a symbol on Mao Jiang''s face. A coffin cover flew across the air, which scared me to dodge. Turning around again, all the things in the coffin stood up. Most of them were black stiff and white stiff, only two hair stiff!


    These things are of no use to us to avoid being surrounded in the mass grave like last time. I immediately grabbed LAN Xiaoying and rushed up the stairs.


    LAN Xiaoying asked puzzledly, "these zombies don''t have any talisman suppression. I really don''t understand how the shadow gate controls them at ordinary times. If these zombies revolt, what will they do? "


    I gasped and said, "it''s very mysterious to raise corpses at the shadow gate. There must be a set of techniques unknown to outsiders that can tame these fierce zombies."


    As we spoke, we jumped to the stairs on the second floor. I looked back and looked down. All the zombies in the house came after me, but I couldn''t jump up in front of the steps. Each of these steps is a section higher than the ordinary stairs, which is equal to the threshold of the old house.


    In the past, the doorsill was reserved to stop zombies. This is not just a legend. It has absolutely miraculous effects. At present, under the stairs, a group of white faced and black faced zongzi are jumping up, but they can''t jump up. It looks funny and interesting. But they couldn''t stop the two hairy zongzi. They jumped to the corner of the stairs a few times.


    LAN Xiaoying and I rushed to the second floor. At the same time, Mao Jiang and I also chased behind their hips, but they fell down and stopped at the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing this, my heart tightened. They didn''t dare to come in. It shows that there are more powerful things on the second floor!

 Chapter 226

    We''re here to find a powerful guy, but now I see that Mao Jiang doesn''t dare to enter the second floor, so I began to play drums in my heart. If the second floor is full of Qingguang corpse level things, we don''t have to find any zombie tears. We just cry to death.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me and said, "what are you doing? Go in!"


    They walked forward a few steps and shone around with electricity. They saw that a coffin was also placed, slightly less than the first floor, and the gap between the coffins was relatively large. However, the decay degree of these coffins is much more serious than the two hairy coffins below. The owner here is definitely stronger than the black stiff cow, at least a flying corpse of the same level as the Qingguang corpse!


    But there were still no repressive objects on these coffins. I turned to look at the space and terrain and didn''t arrange any arrays. I wonder, these high-grade zongzi are particularly fierce and evil. What does the shadow gate rely on to control them? Suddenly I remembered that Hua Wuying said that zombies would run out after burning the building, so there must be something to suppress zongzi in the building materials.


    This is like a cage in a zoo, surrounded by countless wild birds and beasts, allowing them to move freely in it. If someone falls in, they will be eaten alive!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but excite myself. I handed the electricity to LAN Xiaoying and said, "the guys on the second floor look more secure, but the reason is basically the same as that of the mass graves in Shiyan village. Try to hold your breath so as not to wake them up with anger. You wait here. I''ll open the coffin first. If we can get the zombie tears smoothly, we''ll run away immediately. "


    "How to escape?" LAN Xiaoying looked back at the two stiff hairs at the entrance of the stairs, with a sad face.


    "Hard punch! Those white stiff and black stiff are easy to deal with. Then you can use the lightness skill. Don''t worry about me. " As I said this, I took out two corpse talisman water, one inserted in the back collar and the other in my hand, and walked towards the nearest coffin.


    Because there are few talismans for the corpse town and they come in a hurry, there is not much reserve. I didn''t dare to use them indiscriminately just now. I must use them carefully.


    In front of this coffin, I pulled out a masonry cone that Chen Xi gave me. It was a sharp tool for killing corpses. In addition, the bag also brought ink bucket thread, glutinous rice, mirror, jujube core and red beans, which are all things to deal with zombies.


    The coffin cover was already rotten seriously. The masonry cone inserted into the gap and pried it gently, and immediately pried off a coffin. A wisp of cold air gushed out quickly and brushed on the body. It was bone cold and couldn''t help but excite the spirit to shiver. Then he looked inside, and suddenly his hair stood upright and hurried to retract his head.


    The light inside is particularly dark, but there are two blood red eyes shining in the dark. In this coffin full of death, it looks extremely ferocious and evil!


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiaoying asked hurriedly when she saw that I looked different.


    I said with a bitter face, "this thing didn''t sleep, wake up..." before I finished, I hissed a wisp of cold from the hole. I almost didn''t freeze to death. As soon as my mouth trembled, I couldn''t say the following words.


    "What level is it? Can you get tears?" LAN Xiaoying asked nervously.


    I was about to open my mouth. There was a few noises. The whole decayed coffin cover was completely broken, and the broken coffin came all over the sky like a rain of flowers. I covered my head and face and hurried to avoid, but LAN Xiaoying shouted, "hide!"


    I immediately knew that the dead zongzi was out of the coffin, but my brother was hiding. Where did you let me hide? I was still thinking that my shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a cold and hard claw, and then the whole person got up involuntarily and flew away to the depths of the house.


    During this period, the brain did not have time to respond, and the man had been heavily smashed on a coffin. This rotten coffin cover can''t stand being smashed. With a click, I''ll fall into the coffin. Suddenly scared out of the sky, regardless of the pain, he hurried up to climb out, but he was firmly held by a pair of cold arms from behind!


    I almost didn''t cry. I sent it to the door myself. I just don''t know what I like about this zongzi. Do you like to eat it like this, or do you like to eat human flesh torn by hands?


    "Ouch" Lan Xiaoying also cried out in pain at this time. She plumped on a coffin beside me. Maybe she wanted to save me just now and was sent Zhang Fei''s ticket by the zongzi out of the coffin. However, like me, she was trapped in the coffin and hugged by the dead zongzi inside. In fact, at the moment, I envy the dead zongzi


    I struggled a few times and didn''t move. Instead, I was held more and more tightly by the dead zongzi. I almost couldn''t breathe in and suffocated. So the backhand stabbed the masonry cone to the rear, obviously felt a burst of resistance, and seemed to stab the zombie.


    "Ho ho..." this thing twisted with pain, and my strength relaxed. I took the opportunity to break free and turned back to push the rune water in the needle into its face. I couldn''t see what it looked like in the dark. I only heard it roar from its throat, both painful and very angry.


    I couldn''t wait to see whether it was dead or alive. I rolled out of the coffin and rushed to LAN Xiaoying''s hand light.


    "Bastard... What are you doing on me?" LAN Xiaoying shouted angrily.


    I looked down, sweating, lying on the girl. Their faces were only a few inches away. If I looked down again, I would kiss her lips.


    "Sorry, wait until I get rid of the zombie first!" I explored my hand and sprayed the remaining half pipe of Rune water under her neck.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The thing under LAN Xiaoying was very fierce. When she shouted, she sent us both into the air. Then we both fell to the ground in the same position as before, with a loud bang. The girl became a cushion. On the contrary, I felt soft and comfortable, and wanted to do it again.


    "Bai... Yu, I hate you!" The girl squeezed these words out of her teeth and almost didn''t cry.


    I hurriedly turned over and down: "I''m sorry, I''m not the reason..." before I finished, I saw a flying red zongzi in the lamppost directly out of LAN Xiaoying''s hand!


    My God, this is definitely flying stiff!


    Those below Mao Jiang can only jump and save two or three meters forward at most, but they don''t have such a guy who can fly in mid air. It seems that the three floors are divided according to the level. The bottom floor is white stiff, black stiff and Mao stiff. The second floor is flying corpse. What is the third floor? It''s his uncle''s, isn''t it?


    These thoughts flashed through my mind. Sooner or later, I kicked LAN Xiaoying aside and stabbed the red haired zongzi with a masonry cone in my right hand.


    "Ah..." Lan Xiaoying bumped into a coffin and immediately broke the coffin. She immediately poked out a claw and grabbed her hair!


    I almost fainted. It''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. How can I fix it?


    The zongzi, which flew down, was incredibly spiritual. He waved his sleeve and flew the masonry cone, forked my neck and pulled it up. Then he flew into the air again. It seemed that he wanted to tear a living man in the air.


    I was wrong. It didn''t want to tear a living man, but opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit it on my neck!

 Chapter 227

    Its mouth is really big enough. It can bite my whole neck in. I hit my whole body, tilted my head to one side, clicked, and just bit the needle inserted in my collar. This thing looks very angry. Click twice and chew the needle into your mouth.


    Under normal circumstances, at the speed of this kind of thing, it''s good that rune water can spray on it. If you want to spray it into its mouth, it''s just daydreaming. But who could have thought that it would eat the rune water by itself, and then its mouth crackled, a burst of fire flickered, and burst its teeth!


    "Ho ho..." the guy cried bitterly, so he shook his hand and threw me away.


    I landed with it almost at the same time, unbiased, and just landed on LAN Xiaoying!


    Unlucky girl, I didn''t mean to. Who told you to order so today.


    LAN Xiaoying was almost knocked unconscious. Her painful left hand flew back and slapped on the forehead of zongzi. No matter how powerful the zombie is, when it meets the corpse talisman, it is also obedient and has no temper. Immediately, its body trembles and becomes a sculpture. I quickly rolled down from her and helped her pull her hair back. Unexpectedly, the claws of the dead zongzi were very tight and couldn''t be pulled out.


    In a hurry, I pulled out a dagger to cut off my hair, then pulled her up and ran away. Unexpectedly, without taking two steps, suddenly two cold strong winds came from behind. Then the collar tightened, and both of them were mentioned in mid air.


    They can all fly. The game can''t be played at all. We usually meet a flying corpse, which is enough for us to drink a pot. Now we poke a hornet''s nest and there are these things everywhere. How can we survive?


    My heart said that even if I die, I have to kill a few zongzi, otherwise it''s not enough. The detective grabbed a handful of glutinous rice from the bag and threw it up, followed by another handful of red beans, and then threw out an ink bucket line. Glutinous rice and red beans had little effect. The ink bucket thread wrapped around the flying corpse made it tremble with pain. I took the opportunity to spray a rune water back and force this thing to loosen its claws.


    At the moment of landing, I threw out another red rope, just wrapped my legs around the zongzi holding LAN Xiaoying, pulled it down, and the two fell down together. Before they landed, there was another handful of glutinous rice. The dead zongzi trembled and released his hand. LAN Xiaoying rolled out a few meters smartly. A kite turned over, escaped the attack of a flying corpse, and then threw it at the stairs like a big bird.


    As soon as she got away, several flying corpses all rushed at me. I''ll go. Don''t you see anyone else over there? Why is Mao only coming at me?


    At the moment when they rushed at the same time, I closed my breath and rolled away. Just now, I didn''t pay attention to shielding breathing. Now I just have a chance to breathe. As long as I don''t breathe out, the zombie can''t smell the breath of strangers and can''t find the target.


    This move works very well. After several flying corpses collide, they turn around and look for it. They stretch out their noses and can''t smell the smell. They really look like several red haired dogs. I got up quietly and ran to the stairs. Although the flying corpse can''t see people with his eyes, he has hearing. When he finds the sound, he quickly chases over.


    At this moment, LAN Xiaoying has rushed up the stairs, turned back and said, "go to the handrail!"


    This reminder is very important. I immediately reached out to hold the stair railing and jumped up. The girl also ran around the corner, stretched out her arm and grabbed me, just pulled me up, and several flying corpses in the back hit the railing together.


    A burst of chirping smashed the exquisitely carved wooden railings, and they pressed each other like a pyramid.


    This just gave us another chance to breathe. They rushed to the stairway on the third floor. They just took a step forward and were a line away from the stairway. Several flying corpses chased behind us again. Just like Mao Jiang, he stood straight outside and didn''t move.


    We both took a breath and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. A fierce fight just now consumed almost all his strength. Now relax and feel pain everywhere.


    While panting, I took a flashlight to irradiate the space on the third floor. The area was as large as the lower floor, but there were only three coffins. The materials of the three coffins are different. One is a copper coffin placed on the ground, one is a stone coffin hanging in mid air, and the other is a wooden coffin hanging on the beam.


    We were stunned. Why are there only three coffins here and the posture is so strange? Why did we hang them?


    Then I vaguely guessed the reason. According to the classification of upstairs and downstairs, the higher the coffin position, the greater the level of zongzi. The copper coffin on the ground is the lowest on the third floor, then the stone coffin, and then the wooden coffin. But I wonder that the highest level zongzi should use a copper coffin. This thing is relatively strong. It is impossible for zongzi to break the coffin and escape. Why is the master in the copper coffin the lowest level?


    Have the rules on the third floor changed? The lower the level, the higher the level?


    But no matter which level, we can''t afford anything higher than flying corpses. Is that ok? Besides, these three coffins are not only pasted with the corpse symbol, but also covered with ink bucket lines. Obviously, these three are the three most ferocious ones of zoying gate, which can be described as the treasure of zoying gate!


    LAN Xiaoying also saw the doorway of the three coffins and gasped, "these three coffins can''t be opened. It''s estimated that we won''t have any chance to escape."


    I said with a bitter smile, "do you think we still have a chance to escape now?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned, turned her head and looked around. I then said, "don''t look at it. There is only a door on the first floor, and there are no other windows. The walls are made of stones. We can''t break them at all. There are so many flying corpses at the entrance of the stairs. We can''t escape now. " Then he looked back at the zongzi.


    "I don''t believe you can''t help it." LAN Xiaoying turned back and stared at me.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, scratched my head and said, "there is one. I''m afraid you''re not happy. Entering the yin-yang road is also a way. "


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted and said angrily, "it''s good to enter the yin-yang road. The old account and the new account count together!"


    "Where did you get the new account?" I asked bitterly.


    "Just now you hit me three times and kicked me once. How much do you hate me?"


    "That was not intentional..."


    "Dare you say that you didn''t kick me on purpose?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me coldly.


    I opened my mouth and said nothing. It was really intentional. Wasn''t it to save you? I just wanted to explain, but I heard two thumps. We both turned our heads to the copper coffin in surprise, and the sound seemed to come from here.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two more times, it''s really it!


    The two of us became nervous. The dead zongzi inside was stimulated by strangers. It''s hard to say whether the Zhen corpse symbol and the ink bucket line on the coffin can stop it from coming out of the coffin.


    If it comes out, where are we going?

 Chapter 228

    I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. In a moment, I had thought of a countermeasure. Take out several plastic bags from the bag, blow up, and then tie the bag mouth to keep the breath from leaking out.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I handed her two plastic bags and said, "don''t ask, just store gas in it."


    We made several balloon like "air bags". At this time, the collision sound in the copper coffin became more and more close, and there was a posture of breaking the coffin. I quickly took out the duyang powder and applied it to my forehead. The zongzi in the copper coffin should have soul and spirit. It can not only see things, but also smell people''s strange smell. Even if I shut my breath, it can still detect our position. However, with the application of single Yang powder, the smell can be covered.


    "Hold your breath later. It should be all right." As I said this, I trotted over to the bronze coffin and reached out to take off the corpse talisman.


    "God, what are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying exclaimed in surprise.


    I was about to wave to her to stop the sound, when the copper coffin flew up. This thing is really ferocious. Without the corpse calming talisman, the ink line can''t hold it at all.


    I was so frightened that I hurried back and saw a thick white smoke pouring out of the coffin and overflowing everywhere. As the smoke filled, a dark shadow suddenly rose from the coffin!


    As it stood up, the coffin lid pounded heavily on one side of the ground, feeling a violent tremor under its feet.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately covered her mouth and nose with her hand and took a flashlight to illuminate the black shadow shrouded in white smoke. I stood three feet away from it and immediately saw what it looked like. He is tall and burly, but naked. Half of his body is full of flesh and blood, and half of his body is dull and white!


    Although there is only one eye, the eye is very green and emits a particularly ferocious look. People can''t help but take a cold breath at the bottom of their heart!


    I was surprised. It was called "withered and glorious corpse" in the supreme secret. It was half withered and half glorious. It was basically a "non bone". In another way, the unholy bone is known as the king of zombies, but it is not like flying corpses and stiff hair. Its highest state is that the flesh rots, leaving only one place where the deepest resentment is unholy when dying. Therefore, it is called unholy bone.


    Kurong corpse belongs to the stage before evolution does not turn into bone. After training for a period of time, this half of the body begins to decay slowly, leaving only the last piece that does not turn into bone, then it will reach the peak!


    I was stunned and quickly threw an "air bag" to the left. Then I shot an acupuncture needle, pierced the plastic bag and let out the breath stored in it.


    Kurong corpse stared at a green eye, jumped out of the coffin, stretched his arm, grabbed the air bag and clutched it in his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I rushed over with an arrow step and turned over into the coffin. Tear the rotten bedding below, take out a needle tube with a needle and insert it upside down. Then he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and turned out immediately. Just the moment I came out, this thing found my whereabouts and jumped up.


    This guy seems to jump, but he''s more energetic than flying. He''s coming to you like lightning. He''s much faster than flying corpses.


    However, I took precautions against this situation. I immediately threw an air bag to the right, which had been torn at the same time. Kurong''s corpse immediately changed direction, almost wiped my body, grabbed an empty plastic bag, took it in front of my nose and smelled it.


    I have no air bag in my hand. I dare not move when I stand there. I turn my head and look at LAN Xiaoying. The girl ran over quickly. Her fierce running not only brought strong wind, but also waved out vitality. It was difficult to hide the only Yang powder. It is estimated that the effect will be much better if we replace it with duyang grass.


    Kurong''s corpse turned around and jumped at LAN Xiaoying. I immediately grabbed my throat with a heart.


    The girl was faster than me. Before the dead zongzi started, she threw an air bag and let it change direction in the air and chase the plastic bag. LAN Xiaoying touched her chest with her left hand and looked relieved. With her right hand, she threw the last air bag into the coffin.


    I didn''t tell her what to do just now, but this girl is much smarter than I thought. Seeing me in the coffin and arranging needles, I knew what I wanted to do. And after the air bag was thrown in, it was just thrown on the needle, pierced, and immediately let out the breath inside.


    At this moment, Kurong''s corpse flew into the air three times in succession. He looked very angry. After smelling the smell in the coffin again, he stopped moving.


    How can I handle you if you don''t go back to the coffin?


    This thing didn''t move. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other across the coffin and didn''t dare to move. We have to hold our breath for a long time. We can''t stand it. At the moment, they were sweating on their foreheads and squinting at the withered corpse. This thing was also turning one eye to look for our position.


    No, I couldn''t hold it any longer. I leaned forward, fell on the coffin and breathed in.


    Dead zongzi immediately rushed at me. I was already ready. I turned over and went into the coffin again. Fortunately, the place inside is not small. I didn''t touch the needle. When the dead zongzi jumped into the air, the copper coffin rang. I''ll kill you. Are you flesh or steel?


    Seeing that I was in danger, LAN Xiaoying turned her head and breathed out. Then she closed her breath and fell to the ground and rolled away. Kuo Rong''s body lay on the coffin. It was estimated that it was an air bag. He just stared over there, but didn''t catch up.


    I shrank in the coffin and wanted to cry. Just now I just took a breath, didn''t even breathe in, and closed my mouth and nose. At the moment, I''m still suffocating. I turned my eyes and suddenly thought about it. Bite the tip of your tongue, spit blood spit on the needle, and then quickly turn over the coffin.


    The smell of blood is far more attractive than that of strangers. Dead zongzi threw himself into the coffin recklessly, opened his mouth and bit the needle!


    When it bites and pours down, not only does the needle go deep into the oral wall of this thing, but also the pressed needle tube pushes the rune water out!


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Dead zongzi immediately sent out bursts of painful roars, which made our eardrums buzzing. It was not just the Fushui entrance, but directly into the meat. After making only a few calls, it slowly fell down and flopped down in the coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying and I opened our mouths and breathed, almost suffocating. The two smiled at each other, which was another happy smile after narrowly escaping death. At this time, the girl also smiled the most brightly and moving!


    "I knew you were full of bad ideas. There must be a way to deal with it." LAN Xiaoying smiled more brightly.


    I sank my face and said, "this is wisdom. How can it taste bad in your mouth?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and wrinkled her nose at me, like a lovely kitten. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly hung in the sarcophagus in mid air, and also made a rumble!

 Chapter 229

    I''m really going to cry this time. The Kurong corpse is in the copper coffin. Then the one on the upper layer must be better than it. Maybe it''s really incorporeal. Then the one on the beam is a drynard!


    LAN Xiaoying''s face changed color and said, "what about this?"


    "What else can I do? Copy it."


    If I say so, how dare I open the coffin again. Take out the rest of the corpse talisman in the bag and want to climb up and stick it outside the sarcophagus to see if you can hold it down. But as the sarcophagus shook violently, I gave up the idea. Add a few more symbols. For this kind of high-grade goods, it''s just a scratch, and the effect won''t be too great.


    When I was thinking about ways, I suddenly saw a strange pattern on the ground. With the copper coffin as the center, eight black lines radiate outward. At the end of each black line, there is a ferocious monster with a light in its right claw. These eight things are tomb killing beasts, and tomb killing beasts have the effect of killing corpses. I remember, this is the "eight son palm corpse map"!


    The pattern is the center of this array, and there must be tomb beast statues on the periphery, and there must be oil lamps on their claws!


    I grabbed the flashlight from LAN Xiaoying and shot it on the surrounding walls. Sure enough, I saw the direction of each tomb beast in the ground pattern, and a bronze statue of the tomb beast was embedded in the wall. About a foot high, the right claws protruded forward, holding a black porcelain oil lamp respectively.


    "Light up the oil lamp!" I quickly ran to one of them, and LAN Xiaoying ran out in the opposite direction.


    When we lit all the eight oil lamps, the sound of the sarcophagus came to an abrupt end. Bazi''s palm corpse array worked. It suppressed the zongzi in the two coffins above. I mean, how can such a vicious zombie boss not have any control means. It seems that when walking shadow sect disciples come in to raise corpses, they need to first light the oil lamp and start the array, otherwise who dares to open the coffin and touch the ass of old zongzi?


    "Why didn''t you find out just now?" LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and looked at me. She looked very charming.


    I shrugged: "just now... Can you stop biting your lips? It''s so tempting." I didn''t think so much just now. It''s not too late to find it now. In short, I saved my old life.


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were cold and asked me, "have you seen enough?"


    "That''s enough." I turned and walked away.


    "Well, if you''ve seen enough, it means you hate me. I''ll go to Beijing tomorrow."


    "I haven''t finished yet. I''ve seen enough of these zongzi and I can''t get tired of seeing you..." as I said, I walked back to the copper coffin and found that Kurong''s body was still twisting. I couldn''t help but stop talking. My heart said why is this thing so tenacious? Fu Shui has entered the meat directly. He didn''t belch on the spot. It''s awesome. He hasn''t died in such a long time. I don''t think he can die.


    I lay on the coffin board, reached out and patted the meat shoulder of the dead zongzi and said, "Hey, man, take a break if you should. Aren''t you tired? Although we are Kurong corpses, more cattle than those little guys below, we have to admit our lives when it''s time to admit our lives. Well, you cry. I promise I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, my friend will be poisoned. "


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted, rubbed her forehead and said, "which nerve did you get wrong and actually chat with zombies? Can it understand? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Kurong corpse really stopped struggling, puffed out a breath, blinked his one eye, and then rolled down a crystal tear!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her mouth, as if she was so shocked to see aliens.


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I quickly scraped the tears off half of my face covered with red hair, and turned back and said, "bring me a plastic bag."


    "You used up all the plastic bags!" LAN Xiaoying said, looking at the tears in my hand and staring at a pair of beautiful eyes¡° You see, the tears have solidified. It''s amazing! "


    After the tears rolled into the palm of my hand, they solidified rapidly, like amber, which is amazing. I picked it up and smelled it. There was no smell. I smiled excitedly and said, "unexpectedly, zombies really shed tears. This is priceless!"


    LAN Xiaoying also smiled, but smiled bitterly. She only heard her say, "what''s the use of getting zombie tears? How can we get out?"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and thought, looked back at the flying corpses at the entrance of the stairs and said, "if you can''t get out, you have to break out!" Then he put the tears in his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Is it disgusting?" LAN Xiaoying frowned angrily.


    I said vaguely, "I can''t think of a better place to put what I finally got except in my mouth." Then he shook his head with LAN Xiaoying and walked to the stairs.


    Several flying corpses immediately twitched their noses and sniffed the smell. Suddenly, they all looked very frightened and quickly backed down. I smiled and pointed to the zombie tears in my mouth, which meant to tell LAN Xiaoying that this was the thing on Kurong''s body. They were frightened when they smelled the smell.


    Zombie tears in his mouth are different from those on his body. The smell outside the body will let these zongzi know that we have robbed Kurong corpses and will fight to rob them. But it was wrapped in anger in their mouth, which made them mistakenly think that Kurong corpses had become more cruel, so they were scared to retreat one after another.


    This is also the method just thought out. It worked and made me happy. Hold LAN Xiaoying and walk downstairs. With our steps, the flying corpse can''t help retreating. Soon I came down the stairs. Suddenly, two flying corpses crossed over my head and rushed towards LAN Xiaoying behind me.


    In their eyes, I am "my own person", and LAN Xiaoying has nothing to do with me. They dare not provoke me, but LAN Xiaoying can''t let go.


    In the blink of an eye, the two flying corpses each grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s long hair and neck with their claws. Seeing that this time they were angry and forked their necks, they only had to use light force, and LAN Xiaoying''s throat would be crushed like tofu!


    In surprise, I turned to kiss LAN Xiaoying''s lips and spit tears into her mouth. She wanted to avoid my mouth, but she was caught by two flying corpses and couldn''t move. She stared angrily and wanted to kill me. At the moment, it seems that flying corpses are not hateful. Brothers should be cut thousands of times!


    After the zombie tears into her mouth, the two flying corpses looked surprised, quickly loosened their claws and flew back. But after losing the smell of withered and glorious corpses in front of me, a few things stretched out their claws and scratched them one by one.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately understood the key hole, then vomited tears back into my mouth, and her outstretched claws retracted one after another. We just kissed our lips and played ball games. At first, we were nervous and didn''t have any taste. As the flying corpse started and stopped his funny action, he relaxed slowly, and there was an unspeakable wonderful feeling. He rippled in his heart, hoping that the game would never stop and play all the time.


    However, LAN Xiaoying guessed my mind when she found the smile on my face. She immediately took a bite on my lip. I ouch with pain and stepped back. It doesn''t matter to step back now. I immediately attracted all the fire.


    Because we played these things around just now, they became more and more angry. This time, they all rushed over with great strength, with the posture of Mars hitting the earth. At this moment, it was too late to kiss LAN Xiaoying''s mouth. Then she fell to the ground and rolled in front of the wall.


    The flying corpse followed like a shadow, and LAN Xiaoying leaped forward at the same time. When she was caught by several claws, LAN Xiaoying rushed to her side in time and offered her sweet lips. Tears rolled into my mouth.


    With a loud bang, a flying corpse suddenly found that I had changed my taste. He quickly changed his direction and bumped into the wall, forcing a big hole in the wall!

 Chapter 230

    In front of me, earth and rock were flying and dust and smoke were billowing.


    As soon as I saw that the broken hole could accommodate one person, I pulled LAN Xiaoying out of the hole. I grabbed some of my zongzi and immediately released my hand. I was about to chase them out, but I quickly got up and blocked the hole. Make these dead zongzi like ants on a hot pot.


    "Come out!" LAN Xiaoying shouted below. It was obvious that she had landed safely.


    I immediately waved with these zongzi and said, "bye!" Turn around and drill a hole. Stick a corpse talisman on the left and right sides of the hole. Under the hole is a cornice. I bend down to climb a corner of the cornice, turn over and jump down, and fall steadily next to LAN Xiaoying.


    These two corpse talismans worked. The flying corpses crowded around the hole, but no one dared to climb out.


    "Oh, my God! They can run out alive! " At this time, the flower dance shadow rushed to with the group of people, looking very surprised.


    I quickly took out the zombie tears from my mouth, held them in front of the flashlight and said, "look at the door Lord. This is the zombie tears. We have got them. According to the agreement just now, the sect leader can''t embarrass us. "


    Hua Wuying looked at this thing in amazement. Her face was full of questions. She didn''t seem to believe that this was zombie tears.


    But the man with a curly beard looked very excited: "the door master, it seems that it was really zombie tears. When the people in the ghost shop came to pick it up, I was only five years old. I vaguely remember it."


    The flower dance shadow immediately turned her eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This is not zombie tears. They''re lying to us. Take it for me!" With a wave of hands, the crowd immediately swarmed up.


    His uncle, this girl obviously wants to cheat. She doesn''t want us to take this "priceless treasure" away from the shadow gate!


    I threw out a handful of remaining red beans in front of the crowd and shouted, "black gu beans are coming!" Pull LAN Xiaoying and run away.


    Black poison bean is a kind of poisonous poison in black witchcraft. When it falls on the black bean, it will melt, and the poison insect will drill into the pores of the human body and invade the blood in the shortest time.


    The corpse raising family is well-informed and must know these things. Sure enough, these people were so frightened that they covered their heads and took refuge one after another. We had rushed more than ten meters. When they catch up again, we break through a grass mud wall, go through the house and escape to the valley.


    When I was running in the woods, I heard a loud crash everywhere, and dark shadows jumped up from the ground. LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight to shine up. It turned out that she had lifted a corpse. Most of them wear modern clothes, but they are ragged. 80% of them are semi-finished products that have not been developed.


    In a moment, the woods were full of corpses. It looked like a "corpse array"!


    LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly stopped. The girl gritted her teeth and said, "it''s impossible not to set fire."


    That''s a good idea, but it bothers me. It doesn''t make sense to take someone else''s Zombie tears, make a mess of walking through the corpse building, and then burn someone else''s nest. However, if you continue to make decisions and suffer from the chaos, you can''t think of leaving. Then he gritted his teeth, took out a fire from all directions and sprayed it out, and then lit it with a lighter.


    There are no ghosts in the woods, and the fire is not very prosperous, but in winter, the dry things in the valley are impatient. Once the withered grass on the ground is burning, it spreads outward in an instant, and then the big trees are burned.


    Zombies are afraid of fire, especially this semi-finished product. They are not bold and have less ability. As soon as the tree caught fire, they all fell down and fell into the sea of fire. The flower dance shadow came with the crowd, but it was blocked by the fire and couldn''t rush through for a moment. Can only watch us flee to the distance.


    I only heard the flower dance shadow roaring behind me: "listen, I won''t let you go. Even if I find the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you back!"


    My heart says that we can''t fight you in your territory, but what kind of Flower Valley comes out, man? Are you afraid of being a female tiger without claws and teeth?


    We both ran out of the forest in one breath. Looking back, we saw that the whole forest had become a sea of fire, and the fire red half of the sky. I sighed and said, "will they be burned inside?"


    LAN Xiaoying snorted and said, "raising corpses is an evil skill. These people have evil intentions. It''s no pity to burn them. You''d better burn the corpse building to prevent future trouble! "


    Although she is right, I don''t think they are very bad. If you really want to do bad things, you don''t have to hide in the mountains and take a few small zongzi out, which is enough to disturb the world. Not to mention the big guys on the third floor, just those flying corpses. Who can clean them up?


    We went back to the outside of the mountain along the mountain crack. We didn''t dare to stop for a moment. We climbed the mountain all night and returned to the car. On the mountain road heading for the highway, we were still very nervous for fear that the flower dance shadow would catch up. It was not until I got on the road that I was relieved. I looked back at the way I came from. It was like a separated life. I felt like I had just run back from the gate of hell.


    Recalling the thrilling scenes of danger in the corpse building just now, it''s hell. I''ve never been so scared in hell. Fortunately, only the copper coffin was opened. If the stone coffin and wooden coffin were all opened, we might be on the road of yin and Yang.


    "Let''s play a song and let''s relax." I adjusted my seat back and felt comfortable and comfortable.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t play music or pay attention to me. She just stared at the front and drove attentively.


    "Well, tell me which key is..."


    "I''m in a mess and don''t want to listen to music." LAN Xiaoying frowned and her tone was very cold.


    "What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you be happy to escape death again? " I tilted my head and said what happened to the girl?


    LAN Xiaoying said with a cold face, "just now you... I... how can I be happy?"


    Oh, well, she''s unhappy about the special way of passing tears to both of us. I said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s urgent and right. It''s just a few intimate contacts with each other. If you didn''t watch other people''s movies, it would be warm. You said that the actors were so involved, would they fake the play? "


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted: "can you be serious? We are not acting, nor are we actors. I... well, don''t say it. In short, I''m not happy. "


    I put my hands on the back of my head and said, "if you feel a loss, you might as well bite me, as long as you can''t die."


    The girl suddenly slammed on the brake, making my forehead thump against the windshield and puffed up a big bag, bigger than walnuts!


    I covered my forehead and said what happened to my heart? I looked up and saw her gnashing her teeth. I wanted to kill me. But when she saw the bag on my head, she burst into anger and burst into laughter.


    But then he looked cold and said, "you deserve it! You took advantage of me and sold well. Do you know it''s shameless? Is it interesting to say that you know I won''t bite you? Can you show some sincerity and stop playing such a rogue? "


    I blinked and said, "elder sister, I don''t know what sincerity you want in your heart. Well, I''ll do what you tell me to do. Is that enough? "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded. She looked satisfied and hooked her fingers with me. I leaned over and said, do you want to kiss me and take advantage of it?


    Unexpectedly, the girl stretched her head forward and bit me on the back of my neck. I couldn''t help screaming in pain!


    You said you wouldn''t bite. Is it really good to lie to me? How much do you hate me when you are so cruel?

 Chapter 231

    After LAN Xiaoying bit, she was obviously in a better mood. She smiled and looked very satisfied. The man huddled in the seat, covering his forehead with one hand and his neck with the other hand, like a little daughter-in-law who was brutally abused.


    When the car started and the music played, LAN Xiaoying looked very happy. And man wants to cry now.


    Back home at more than one o''clock in the morning, it was relatively smooth. Grandma went to bed early. Chen Xi and Huasi sat in the living room and took a nap. When we came back, we all looked happy, but when we saw the mud all over us, we could guess that we must have experienced a fierce fight. Chen Xi hurriedly asked what had happened, so I simply told the story again.


    "God, you broke into the corpse building and set fire to Huaying Valley?" Chen Xi almost burst her eyes.


    In front of the apprentice, of course, the more cattle the better. I nodded and said seriously: "if Xiao Ying hadn''t stopped me, I would kill all those zongzi, and then kill the sect leader..."


    LAN Xiaoying rammed me with her elbow: "stop blowing and go to the pharmacy quickly."


    Speaking of dispensing, only zombie tears are not enough. We need things of the four seasons. What is the thing of the four seasons? That is the representative product of each season, such as spring flowers, summer rain, autumn leaves and winter snow. These things are to help patients recall the scenes of the four seasons of each year. With the help of zombie tears to dissolve the power of Mengpo decoction, they can quickly restore their memory.


    Because witch doctors need all kinds of recipes, I have collected them, but winter snow has strict requirements. Spring flowers can be dried and stored, summer rain and autumn leaves are no problem, but winter snow cannot be preserved. Because it can''t be stained with frost, it can''t be frozen in the refrigerator, and it won''t have any effect after melting. Although it is now spring, the climate is still very cold, and there is still a chance of snow. I just don''t know whether God gives face. Even if it snows, who knows which day it is?


    After hearing this, LAN Xiaoying said angrily: "why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had known this, why rush to Huaying Valley? "


    I said don''t worry. It doesn''t snow here. It has its own place. A word woke up the dreamer. LAN Xiaoying immediately took out her mobile phone and inquired on the Internet. A moment later, she said happily, "it''s snowing on jiunvfeng."


    As soon as I heard that it was jiunvfeng, I was in a low mood: "I won''t go to jiunvfeng. Chen Xi, take something tomorrow and go to jiunvfeng to dispense medicine."


    Going to jiunvfeng is really complicated, so I still choose not to go. Chen Xi has become extremely abnormal at present. I''m still more relieved when he goes. By the way, I''ll teach him some medicine dispensing methods of witch doctors. However, he only gave him spring flowers, summer rain and autumn leaves. There was no need to take tears. Those four things were matched first, and they came back to reconcile with tears.


    After a tired day, I slept soundly at night. I slept soundly in the morning, but LAN Xiaoying woke me up.


    "No, zombie tears are gone!" LAN Xiaoying leaned over my ear and whispered.


    I was startled and fell asleep. Turning to see grandma cooking in the kitchen, he lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "before going to bed last night, I put it in the box under the bed. Unexpectedly, when I got up in the morning, I found that the box was open and nothing was lost, except the zombie tears."


    I looked at the bedroom door and whispered, "where''s the flower shop?"


    "Still asleep. You don''t have to doubt her. I''ve looked for her, No. " LAN Xiaoying looked very depressed.


    In fact, this suspicion is superfluous. Huasi sleeps in a small bed with her. No matter what she does, she won''t hide it from the very alert girl. But there are only four people in the family. Excluding the flower shop, did grandma steal it? Thinking of this, I almost didn''t slap myself. No one can doubt the old lady.


    When I got up, LAN Xiaoying hurriedly covered her eyes. I was not angry and said, "wearing clothes."


    "What if you forget?" LAN Xiaoying took her hand down doubtfully.


    "We''ve all lived together for so many years. When did you see me take a breath?" I said, walked to the door and looked down on the ground.


    "What? For years, can you speak seriously?" LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    "Seventeen years ago... No, now a year later, we should have lived together eighteen years ago... Er..." the girl pinched me in the morning.


    But then I suddenly found some white powder on the ground. I sipped it with my fingers, stretched out my tongue and licked it.


    "Is it disgusting? Why do you eat everything you see? " LAN Xiaoying pushed me behind.


    "This is flour! Especially, there are people visiting our house at night! " I couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger in my heart. Everyone ran to our house to steal. I didn''t notice it at all. It was a slap in the face!


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said, "have you ever been here? How can you just steal and not kill us? This seems illogical. Just a little flour doesn''t mean anything. "


    We followed the flour outside the gate and disappeared at the entrance of the alley. Then come back and follow the flour into the bedroom and pull out the box under the bed. This is Lan Xiaoying''s suitcase. Some of her clothes are also stained with a little flour. The girl was completely speechless. It was an indisputable fact that it was obviously illogical.


    After squatting by the bed for a long time, I said to LAN Xiaoying, "this face man is very small. Look carefully, there are two footprints outside the box, which are as clear as cat claws. The other party just creates a little guy who is conducive to stealing, and can change his shape at will. Look here again... "He turned around, pointed to the crack in the door and said," there is a lot of flour on the corner at the bottom of the door, indicating that it came in through the crack in the door. If there are still a few big guys in the building, they can''t get through at all, and the target is too big. We found them outside the door. Therefore, this gadget can''t kill people. It''s logical not to kill us. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked at me with strange eyes, which made me unable to see what she meant for a moment. She asked, "didn''t you decorate a town in the yard? Why can evil things enter the door?" The implication seems to be that what I set up is not town, but waste.


    I pushed the box back to the bottom of the bed and said, "this kind of small noodle man who steals things must have only sacrificed spells and did not add corpse fluid and egg corpses, so there will be no evil spirit. Of course, the town can''t control things."


    Just about to get up, Huasi suddenly poked a thigh out of the quilt. He didn''t wear underwear. His skin was smooth and snow-white, which made my heart jump.


    "She... She... She''s out of breath..."


    "What''s the wind?" Hua Si woke up, rubbed his bleary eyes and looked down. Suddenly I saw my snow-white thigh right in front of me. I immediately opened my eyes and shouted loudly!


    "You still see!" LAN Xiaoying put her hand over my eyes.

 Chapter 232

    Grandma hurried over and asked what was going on. Huasi quickly retracted her thighs into the quilt. LAN Xiaoying said that a big mouse suddenly appeared under the bed, which frightened her. Grandma looked at the three of us skeptically, and then she didn''t say anything back to the kitchen. LAN Xiaoying pushed me and said you''re a dead mouse. Why don''t you get out of here?


    Well, man, another glorious title, dead mouse!


    I pulled the onion God out of the carton and ran to the yard. I took off the seal and threw it on the ground for a few times. I scolded in a low voice: "you eat goods. You don''t eat less onions. You can''t even see a door well. A thief came up last night, you know? " I''m also angry. I''ll find a "cloth bag" to vent.


    The onion God poked out the flat cerebellar bag melon from the onion and said with a bitter face, "my Lord, don''t you see how many forbidden symbols have been pasted on the onion? Don''t talk about thieves. Even if the sky falls, I don''t know. "


    I looked at the several pieces of talisman that had been removed. There were seven or eight. LAN Xiaoying was afraid that the boy would sneak out in the middle of the night and paste the whole onion with a forbidden sign. The boy really couldn''t hear anything. Even if you hear it, you can''t get out.


    No wonder it can''t be angry anymore. It''s just to change the topic: "the man who came up last night was a face man. You saw this thing in the building that day. Do you know what''s going on?" I''ve been thinking hard these two days. I can''t crack the secret of the face man. Because the corpse fluid and egg corpse are added into it, it is different from many kinds of witchcraft recorded in the supreme secret. I can''t find any clues.


    The onion God turned his eyes a few times, and then said to me, "this thing is somewhat similar to a puppet play of our old clan leader. At that time, the old clan leader added not body fluid, but ashes and hair. These two things are divided into two parts after sacrificing the mantra. Half of them are filled into the belly of the "puppet" and half are placed in front of the throne of the Dharma altar... "


    Before it finished, I had figured out the key. Whether it''s authentic magic or magic, it has something in common. This kind of puppet play is also called head lowering and puppet poison in witchcraft. Generally, dead people''s ashes and hair are divided into two parts, half of which are placed in paper figurines or puppets, and half on the altar for channeling. If an artist wants a paper man or puppet to do anything, he just needs to burn a rune and read a spell in front of the altar, and then give an order.


    Want to understand this truth, continue to take the forbidden sign to paste the onion God, and return to the house for breakfast. After sitting down, I suddenly found that the atmosphere was very embarrassing. The flower shop didn''t dare to look up at LAN Xiaoying and me, but LAN Xiaoying looked at me from time to time, full of murderous spirit.


    Didn''t my heart just look at a thigh? What you wear in summer is more hot than this. I wish men all over the world could see it. Why do you care so much today? But in front of my grandmother, I didn''t dare to say anything. After eating, I slipped back to my bedroom. Close the curtain, call out the female ghost and put the green onion into a sealed ghost jar.


    Just then LAN Xiaoying and Huasi finished eating. I told them to go to Huasi villa now. Both of them were stunned, but Huasi wanted to go back long ago. This place is too crowded and hasn''t changed clothes for a few days. This is intolerable for women who love smelly beauty.


    I left the onion God at home, told the boy to take good care of the house, and then went out with all my equipment. It''s like being a thief to say anything in front of grandma at home. Besides, the space is too small. It''s inconvenient to do anything. It''s better to go to the mansion and say what you want to say, do what you want to do.


    When I came to Hua''s villa, the flower shop went to take a bath and change clothes. I asked LAN Xiaoying to help me draw symbols in the bright and spacious study. How comfortable it is. In a good mood, the speed is much faster. The results of one morning far exceed the number originally planned.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I finally drew two strip release symbols. In her clear eyes, she immediately flashed a murderous spirit: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, take off other people''s clothes." I said and put the symbol in my bag.


    "Whose are you going to take off?" A trace of fear flickered in the girl''s eyes, and she covered her chest with her hand.


    I said with a bad smile, "Whoever doesn''t obey will take off."


    She glared at me, but she knew I wouldn''t take off her clothes, but she didn''t dare say anything.


    At lunch time, it is reasonable to say that Chen Xi should have returned from jiunvfeng early, but there was no news. Calling his cell phone but turning it off makes me feel a little bad.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "something must have happened. Let''s find it."


    I shook my head and said, "if something happens, there is no place to find now. In addition, the zombie tears were stolen, which is a very strong signal released by the other party. They can''t bear it anymore. They''re going to fight us today. " After that, I felt very depressed. How could Chen Xi''s metamorphosis be cleaned up by the other party?


    I lost a game this time. It''s even between the two sides. It depends on the last confrontation!


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "the other party has a hostage in his hand, and he is in the dark. We are in a very disadvantageous situation."


    I was about to speak when my cell phone rang. I saw that it was situ Jing''s number. Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Something happened to Huashi group!" When she answered the phone, situ Jing said anxiously.


    As soon as I heard the news about Chen Xi, I put my heart in my stomach and hurriedly asked what had happened. Situ Jing said that after receiving a call from the police at more than 11:00, Hua''s group died for no reason. When the police arrived at the company, they found that a man died on the roof of the building and a woman died in an underground warehouse. There were no scars on the two dead. The only thing in common was that there was a thick black spot on their forehead and their skin was white, as if they had been sucked dry.


    At present, the two bodies have been taken back to the forensic Center for anatomical identification, and the results have not come out yet. But judging from the symptoms of the dead, they are all determined to be supernatural cases. But when she killed people on the roof in broad daylight, she found it difficult for the dead ghost to do it.


    I heard her say this, so I asked, "are you sure the roof is the first murder scene? Also, did you find flour at the scene? "


    Situ Jing said in surprise, "how did you know there would be flour?"


    I said, "didn''t I mention face people to you? This thing looks like a newly kneaded dumpling. In order to prevent sticking sundries, dry flour is sprinkled on the surface. When you walk, you will certainly drop some. "


    "That should be it. According to this clue, the roof was not the first murder scene, and the body was sent up by the face. Because there is flour on the body. "


    While she was talking, I suddenly thought of a possibility, and then asked her, "is there a black circle around the body?"


    "Yes... How did you guess?" Situ was very surprised in his quiet tone.


    "Nothing. It''s a kind of evil array. Call the forensic center and stop the autopsy... "


    "The forensic center called. I''ll answer it first and call you back later..."


    LAN Xiaoying kept her ears close to her when I answered the phone. As the distance was too close, as soon as I looked up, they hit each other''s faces.


    "Why did you eavesdrop on my phone?" I''ll strike first and save her from pursuing me for taking advantage of her.


    "Cut the crap and tell me why you stopped autopsy?"

 Chapter 233

    I frowned and said, "because the dead body is in the evil array and won''t move around. Once you leave the black circle, you will fake the body at any time. Although this situation is a small matter to me, how can the staff of the forensic center stop it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Jing called again: "everything is in your expectation, but it''s too late. Before they could come to the autopsy, the corpse suddenly resurrected, killed a staff member on the spot, and all the others escaped from the autopsy room, and then closed the two dead bodies indoors. Go to the forensic center! "


    I promised that I could not afford to have lunch and let Huasi drive. The three of us rushed to the forensic center. I am no stranger to this place, because the forensic center is established in our medical university.


    The guard is a middle-aged uncle in his forties. He has a good relationship with me. He once treated him by witch doctor. Seeing me sticking my head out of the window, he didn''t have to contact the police. He directly opened the door and let the car drive in. According to my instructions, Huasi drove all the way to the building of the forensic center.


    "Eh, why are you so familiar with here?" Hua Si asked in amazement.


    "This is his alma mater." LAN Xiaoying said.


    "This place is very nice..."


    I opened the door and jumped down. There were two police officers guarding the door, but they all knew me. Without a word, they took me into the building and went straight to the second floor. Forensic medicine and all the staff have already escaped from the building. At present, it has become an empty building full of terror!


    When they came to the door of the anatomy room, the two police officers looked frightened and took two steps back. I stuck it on the door and window and looked inside. I saw a mess inside, all the equipment was crooked, and instruments such as scalpels were scattered on the ground. A corpse fell in a pool of blood, and another man''s corpse and a woman''s corpse were staring at the dead fish and jumping around the house.


    Fortunately, the door is an electronic door made of steel. They can''t be opened. If it is a wooden door, it can''t stop these two things at all.


    I looked through a half foot square window for a moment. Their eyes were dead gray. Although they looked ferocious and scary, they were not powerful. Even the semi-finished products in Huaying valley are far from enough. I immediately asked for the police''s door card to open the door. The two police officers were scared and withdrew a few steps, and were ready to escape in the 100 meter sprint at any time.


    With a drip, the electronic door opens to both sides.


    The two dead bodies smelled the smell of strangers on me and jumped towards the door at the same time. The two policemen suddenly changed their faces. Sure enough, they rushed to the stairs at the speed of 100 meters, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I smiled and shook my head. My heart said, don''t you believe me? Take out the corpse talisman. When the dead body jumps two feet in front of you, pat it twice. One on the forehead. These two things immediately become sculptures!


    Lift up the talisman paper and look at them respectively. Sure enough, there is a black spot with a finger belly in the middle of each eyebrow. I nodded. Like what I had just guessed, their blood gas was sucked madly, so that their souls were sucked away, so they left a clear mark on the body.


    The blood on them is still there, but they lose their blood gas essence. Its ferocity is far above joy. What kind of thing is it? It can only be identified if it is encountered in person.


    After reading the eyebrows, he turned to his back and lifted up the body''s clothes. There was a slap pattern on his back. The male corpse is a black circle, and the female corpse is a circle filled with black. Obviously, the black circle represents Yang and the filled black circle represents Yin. One is on the roof and the other is in the basement. That is to arrange the "two Qi raising corpse" array according to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    This so-called two Qi is not the Yin and yang two Qi of the real Taoist school, but the "positive and negative two Qi" in the magic arts, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and keeping the corpse in the building. Once the array is deployed, at midnight, with the building as the center and within a radius of three miles, various bloody disasters will occur.


    The other party''s purpose is obvious. He will send Chen Xi to the company building before midnight. When we go to save people, something will happen within three miles. Even if you enter the building unharmed, it is the center of the evil array. If you enter, you can''t come out alive!


    Although the building is now controlled by the police and we can enter the building at any time to crack it, this array is very evil. It does not mean that it will be all right if the dead body is carried away and the black circle on the roof and warehouse is erased. The evil of the array lies in both positive and negative Qi, which is different from the reversal of two Qi in Hu family villa. If the corpse Qi is released, it is regarded as a successful array arrangement. Then raise corpses in the building at midnight, and the array will start immediately!


    The only way to crack it is to find the open array Dharma altar, which is the array eye.


    I think the location of the Dharma altar should be very secret. It won''t be located near the building. It''s more troublesome to find it. This is also the insidious place of black witchcraft. If you can''t find the root, you can''t start, but its root is often hidden deeply. Even if you find it, you may not be able to uproot it!


    After thinking about it, he entangled the two dead bodies firmly with a red rope, so that even if the Yellow amulet was removed, they could not move. I ran out and told the two police officers that the anatomy room should be closed temporarily today. I''ll wait until I come tomorrow.


    Back in the car, he Huasi said, "go to the company!"


    The flower shop immediately looked like Earth: "now the company is dead again. Why are you going back?"


    "If you don''t go back to the company, more people will die, and your Hua''s will be over." I said calmly.


    Hua Si nodded reluctantly and drove the car outside the campus. LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked what happened to the two dead bodies. I said it briefly and then told them the two Qi corpse raising array. Hua Si trembled with fear and said, aren''t we going back to die?


    I said that at present, Li Xingxiang has used the whole Hua family as a chip at all costs in order to kill us and hide the truth. If we don''t go, Huashi will go bankrupt. Chen Xi will also die, and he will still let us go. This day will come sooner or later. We might as well play it by ear and end it with him today.


    "I don''t want Hua. I''ll pay. Can''t we fly away and stay away from Huangyu city?" Hua Si said with a bitter face.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "if we fly away and hit each other''s heart, we will blame all the consequences on us. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will be chased back by the police. Bai Yu said that he could not escape this day. "


    I relaxed my tight face, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. You''ll be fine with me and Xiaoying. My mother wants me to help you, and I will do my best to help you keep Hua. "


    The flower burst into tears: "can I call her mother, too?"


    "Yes!" I nodded.

 Chapter 234

    We rushed to the Hua''s building. The police pulled up a cordon in front of the door and were not allowed to go in and out. The company is temporarily closed for this, which is bound to have a heavy impact on Huashi. Although we don''t know about stocks, we expect a sharp decline at the moment. Even if this matter has a good ending, I''m afraid Hua''s vitality will be greatly damaged. To return to the previous prosperity, it must be restored for some time.


    We stopped outside the cordon. Situ Jing was standing right inside the gate. I waved to her. The girl told her subordinates that Chairman Hua came and let them in.


    After the police let us go, we entered the lobby of the company and saw situ Jing with a sad face. Before I spoke, she said, "the forensic center called me. Thank you this time."


    I didn''t have time to be polite to her and directly asked, "look, you don''t look very well. Is there anything else wrong?"


    Situ Jing nodded softly: "there are three people missing in the company, two men and one woman. According to the surveillance video, the three of them never came out after entering the company, but they searched the whole building, but they didn''t find any clues. "


    LAN Xiaoying was moved: "they won''t..." she said and looked at me.


    My heart sank at the moment. Two Qi raised three corpses. At present, the lives of the three people are probably hanging. But there may be a chance before the body is found. Situ Jing and I said, "why don''t you let Xiaoying and me try it. Just watch the flower shop."


    Situ Jing frowned for a moment and said, "well, be careful." Take out the walkie talkie and explain to your subordinates. There are two people upstairs. Don''t stop them. Then he told us that these three people are employees on the ninth floor, the eighteenth floor and the twenty sixth floor respectively. At present, they are not estimated to be on these three floors, and the area of the thirty eighth floor building is too large. The police may not have searched every corner for a while, but it depends on you.


    "Where''s Li Xingxiang?" I asked.


    "Because the company had another accident, he had a heart attack and is now in the hospital."


    I nodded and walked to the stairs. Situ Jing said behind her back, "be careful!"


    I looked back and smiled with her and went up side by side with LAN Xiaoying. We first went to the second floor for a turn. LAN Xiaoying looked around and said, "today I found that situ Jing looked at you strangely. She reminded you to be careful twice. I think she''s interested in you."


    "Of course her eyes are strange. Two people are dead and three people are missing. She is under great pressure..."


    "I find you are also very considerate of her. Don''t rush to explain. I''m glad you found a girlfriend. " The girl said and smiled at me, but she was murderous for Mao in her eyes? Is this the legendary sword hidden in the smile?


    "Well, I won''t explain, but I want to remind you one thing. We often go out and get into pairs. What do you think is the relationship in the eyes of others? Some people in Chengdu guess that we are husband and wife. " I said and walked to the stairs.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I know it in my heart."


    "I know better." I shrugged.


    We met two policemen on the third floor. They confirmed that we were the two designated by situ Jing and let us go. But after another turn on the third floor, LAN Xiaoying said we wouldn''t turn all the 38 floors, would we? I said I''m not so stupid. I just don''t come to the second floor and the third floor to detect whether the Yin is strong. Then he took out the compass and there was no movement of the submarine needle, indicating that the evil spirit in the building is not heavy, so the three people should not have been killed.


    If the three become dead bodies and form a pattern of two Qi raising three corpses, there is no need to say the evil spirit in the building. I''m afraid the compass will burst!


    "These three people are probably still alive. There should be a dead corner in the building. The police didn''t find it." I put away my compass and said.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "the police can''t find it. How can we find it? You shouldn''t have dragged me here just now. Well, it''s not too late now. I''ll go down and have a rest. Go find it yourself. "


    "I have a way to find them." I walked confidently up the stairs.


    "What can I do?" LAN Xiaoying took back her feet just moving towards the second floor.


    "Just follow."


    "You want to cheat me to accompany you? I don''t know you. You''re such a scoundrel. " LAN Xiaoying rolled her eyes.


    "Then you go down, but after you find someone, you may need your help. Wait for me to call later." I said and walked up quickly.


    "Well, I''d better follow you. With your sinister degree, even if you can''t find someone, you will never let me rest. " LAN Xiaoying looked defeated and followed her upstairs.


    There is no police on the fourth floor. You can''t see an empty person in such a large office area. Although it was daytime, it also made us feel a gloomy and strange atmosphere.


    I took out the ghost jar and said it was a jar. In fact, it was a small porcelain jar as big as a fist. These are the goods in Chen Xi''s shop. I asked for two to go home for standby.


    Taking off the forbidden sign above, I whispered, "Yu Xinyue, can you help me find three people?"


    "Who?" Yu Xinyue spoke in the altar.


    "It''s three employees of the company who were kidnapped by bad guys and may be hiding in a corner of the company. They may be alive. Can you smell their anger? " I''ll put it simply.


    Yu Xinyue said, "I''ll try." As soon as the voice fell, a wisp of black smoke floated out of the altar, and the negligence disappeared again.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly fell in my ear and whispered, "aren''t you letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    I turned my head and whispered in her ear, "I''m not afraid. It''s in a hurry to restore its memory and won''t run. And in the ghost altar, I made hands and feet. No matter where I go, its trace will be displayed on my compass. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "I''m still right. You''re really insidious."


    "Well, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. You have damaged me..." I suddenly had a pain in my arm and knew that the girl had started¡° Do you think this will make me give in? I am unyielding... Well, I have figured it out. It''s better to be a person who knows current affairs. I decided to admit my mistake... "


    LAN Xiaoying clenched her teeth and said, "no, tell me what''s going on between you and situ Jing?"


    I cried and laughed and said, "we''re fine. Well, didn''t you say I had a girlfriend just now? Do you feel very happy? "


    "Because I''m curious. In addition, our agreement has not been dissolved. Should you say hello to me when you find your girlfriend? "


    His uncle, who still remembers this agreement? You obviously use this to cover up your jealousy. The girl is very cruel. I can''t hold it anymore. Beads of sweat are flowing on my forehead. So I said, "we''re really okay. You''re the overlord at home. Do I dare to find a girlfriend... Er..."


    LAN Xiaoying listened to me and unscrewed it again. Then she let go. I quickly rubbed the pain with my hands, thinking that my brother''s old life would be given to her sooner or later.


    "Found it!" Yu Xinyue''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear and startled me.

 Chapter 235

    I asked the three people where they were. Yu Xinyue said they were in the corner of the office area on the ninth floor, the 18th floor and the 26th floor respectively. But I only smelled the smell of urine, and I didn''t smell the smell of strangers. But it carefully observed that the urine was fresh and covered by a shadow. It was speculated that it must have used invisibility and blocked the psychic orifices at the same time.


    After listening to it, I suddenly realized that this is a stealth evil law similar to apricot fake corpse. Let alone the police can''t find it. Even if I go to the opposite side, I can''t see the problem. In addition, for a 38 storey high-rise building, you will be tired after looking for a few floors. Just look at the office area and withdraw when no one is there. Who will pay attention to whether there is urine in the corner. Even if you see it, you may not find it obscured by the shadow.


    Take Yu Xinyue back and seal the ghost altar. We immediately enter the elevator. LAN Xiaoying and I said that the three were on the ninth floor, the 18th floor and the 26th floor respectively. This is particular. Two Qi raises three corpses, based on the number of nine floors, and then push them up twice. Of course, this is also related to the number of floors of the building. If there are only three floors, all three bodies are placed on the middle floor. If it''s nine layers, it''s three, five, seven. There''s almost the same distance between the top and the bottom and the ground. Only in this way can the power of the array be brought into play.


    Just after explaining to her, the elevator reached the ninth floor. We entered the office area and walked between the desks. At the end, we saw a pool of water stains in the corner of the wall. I squatted down and smelled it. LAN Xiaoying angrily raised her foot and kicked me on the ass and said angrily, "try it!"


    I said with a wry smile: "in fact, in witch doctors, urine can be used as medicine..." while saying, I turned my head and inspected around.


    "Don''t treat me with a witch doctor in the future." The girl immediately said in horror.


    If you can''t find anything on the ground, you don''t know what technique the other party used. So he reached out in front and touched someone!


    However, it was very weak and big. My heart jumped at the moment, as if I had touched the wrong place.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that my face was different and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I found someone." How dare I tell her what I touched? Then I moved my hand to the left and touched the woman''s arm. Well, it was tied with a rope. Then he touched his hand along his arm and noticed that there was something in the woman''s hand, which seemed to be a dry branch.


    I immediately concluded that the mystery of invisibility was here. Then she pulled the branch over, and suddenly there were more people in front of her, and LAN Xiaoying was startled.


    This is a woman in her thirties. She looks average, but she has a good figure. His whole body was tied with ropes, his mouth was stuffed with a towel, and his pants were wet. He was obviously scared to pee. It was the thigh that blocked the urine flowing to the ground that Yu Xinyue found the clue.


    Yu Xinyue is really smart. If I follow me in the future and encounter this situation again, I will save a lot of thought.


    The woman had a look of fear on her face and purred from her throat. But just now, the voice was shielded by invisibility, and no one could hear it.


    "Bai Yu, why are you missing?" LAN Xiaoying looked very frightened.


    I was stunned. Wasn''t I in front of you? When I looked down and saw the dry willow branch in my hand, I couldn''t help laughing. The branches have been sacrificed and refined. Whoever takes them in his hand can be invisible. I threw the willow branches aside and said with a smile, "is it fun to become a living person?"


    "Fun, you mushroom head, save people quickly!" LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and reached out to pull out the towel from the woman''s mouth.


    "Help me, help me..." the woman shouted after her mouth moved.


    As I untied the rope for her, I asked, "how did you get tied here?"


    "He is a very strange man. He looks terrible and is covered with flour..."


    That''s right. It''s a face man. LAN Xiaoying and I started together, quickly untied the rope and pulled the woman off the ground. When I was about to let LAN Xiaoying send the woman downstairs, suddenly there was a crack in the ceiling of the roof, a big hole was broken, a face man came out of it and put his hand around the woman''s neck.


    "Ah... Er..." the woman shouted, and then became dull hum.


    I pulled out a masonry cone from my bag and stabbed it at the man''s throat. LAN Xiaoying also picked up a chair and smashed it into the man''s arm. Unexpectedly, this thing was very agile. I swung the woman with a strong swing, so the Stone Cone in my hand was knocked away, and LAN Xiaoying lay on the ground with the chair.


    Immediately after the "click", the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the woman immediately widened her eyes, which were full of pain and fear. Blood flowed out of the seven orifices and covered the whole face!


    The woman''s throat bone was crushed. At this moment, she died, and her head fell soft. There seemed to be a doubt in those sudden eyes. Why didn''t you save me?


    I was so angry that I pulled out a needle and pushed it up. This Fushui is specially used to deal with puppet insects. It is a combination of Taoism and witchcraft. When sprayed on it, it will cut off its spiritual channel with the Dharma altar in a short moment and become an old face. But it was very clever. It slipped back into the ceiling, rustled, and soon disappeared.


    "Don''t chase it, let''s hurry up to the 18th floor!" LAN Xiaoying is calmer than me now. After saying a word, she turns around and rushes to the elevator.


    I suddenly thought that there were two more lives on it, and immediately chased out. But when I passed by the willow branch, I bent down to pick it up, caught up with LAN Xiaoying and ran to the elevator.


    "Hey, don''t be invisible!" LAN Xiaoying hurried.


    I put the willow branch into my back collar, waited for the elevator and said, "you can take another elevator."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately understood my intention, shook her head and said, "let''s go together and take care of each other."


    I said seriously, "it''s different this time. The face man just now is several times more powerful than last time. It must have been improved. You go down. "


    As she spoke, the elevator door opened and LAN Xiaoying rushed in first. I can''t help it if the girl is not obedient, but she never fools around in major events. In fact, she can be calmer than me sometimes.


    When I got into the elevator, I put the willow branch on her back collar and said, "when you are in danger, you will reach out and hold it. Nothing can see you."


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to take care of grandma alive."


    Khan, why don''t you say you want to save me? Why is the dialogue in reality different from the lines in TV dramas? Well, if someone goes back to take care of grandma, I''ll be at ease even if I die. Bah, why don''t I think of the good and think of the bad.


    The elevator was not attacked. We arrived at the 18th floor smoothly. After entering the office area, we smelled a strong smell of blood. A man curled up in a corner of the wall, his head drooping to his shoulders at an incredible angle. It seems that a man on the face broke his neck by the same means as killing the woman!

 Chapter 236

    The speed of this thing is amazing. It is definitely an improved version. It is estimated that on the 26th floor, the situation is also frustrating. The last person must have been killed. But we still had a chance and ran back to the elevator to the 26th floor. Sure enough, we found a man''s body in the corner!


    Although all three people are dead, the time has not come, and the two Qi corpse raising array can not be started. However, the building has been filled with the resentment of corpses and ghosts. With this face man, it seems that it is not easy for us to return to the first floor safely.


    After I sighed, I shook my head with LAN Xiaoying and walked to the stairs. If you take the elevator now, something''s going to happen. This time there was no onion God, and it was 26 floors high. The elevator fell and had to beat us into meat patties.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me and said, "why don''t you go directly to the roof and let situ Jing find a way to pick us up."


    After a moment''s thought, I may not be able to escape the poison on the roof, but I can see if there is a way to temporarily destroy the black gas circle. I nodded and they went straight from the stairs to the top floor.


    "What evil method does this willow branch use? Why is it so magical?" LAN Xiaoying asked curiously.


    I looked up and observed the situation. I told her that it was a "Grass Holding stealth refuge method". In fact, this is not a magic trick. It is found in both witchcraft and Taoism. Although it is holding grass, it uses willow branches. This grass and wood is a family, so there is no need to study it carefully.


    The willow branch must be one foot two inches long. Read the Puzhao mantra 49 times facing the southeast. Then chew the incense cake and apply it to the willow branch. Close your eyes and dig a hole in the dry position of the eight trigrams. The pit must be three feet deep. It can''t be shallow or deep. Bury it for forty-nine days, take it out and take it with you. If you take it out and hold it in your hand, it can disappear. It''s more powerful than apricot fake corpse and shoe escape.


    We climbed up ten floors in one breath. When we reached the 36th floor, we suddenly couldn''t see the stairs. We were stunned, and then looked down. His uncle''s was a bottomless abyss, and there was no way to come. This is a ghost beating the wall. This little trick is easy to crack, but it''s obvious that the other party sent another signal that we can''t go up or down here and die on the 36th floor!


    LAN Xiaoying said sadly, "evil spirits are rampant, but there are no ghosts."


    I took out a golden Rune and pasted it on the stairs. I took her and rushed into the 36th floor and said, "the puppet play of dough man is very mysterious. It can bring eggs and corpses to haunt in the sun and cover the psychic eyes."


    "What are you doing on the floor without breaking the ghost wall?" LAN Xiaoying was surprised.


    "Look back!" I said, looking back with LAN Xiaoying.


    I saw the golden light sign pasted on the handrail, which was gathered and wrapped by a black air, and soon I couldn''t see anything. LAN Xiaoying opened her mouth and was shocked by the ferocity of the ghost. Its ghost Qi can devour the Yellow talisman. Then this kind of ghost beating the wall is not an ordinary trick. Once we can''t crack it, we will get deeper and deeper.


    It''s a wise choice to enter the floor at the moment. If you fall into the depths of ghost gas, you have to wait to die.


    I pulled a girl and quickly went to the Huasi office. She came over and whispered, "I saw three different layers of black gas. There must be three ghosts nearby."


    "No matter how many there are, you should catch the willow and hide. Then I go into the office and you go down the stairs on the other side. " I said in a low voice.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, pulled the willow branch from her neck and held it in her hand. Suddenly she disappeared in front of me. After I whispered a word of caution, I took out an opening charm and chanted a spell to burn. He pulled out another needle and pushed the door into the office. I found it dark inside when I entered the door. It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. Why can''t I see my fingers?


    The curtains inside must be pulled and full of ghost gas. It has become a ghost gas room!


    The room was not bright outside, so I stepped back. Unexpectedly, a strong cold wind involved me, and I couldn''t help being dragged in. At this time, I want to push and shoot the rune water, but my hands are wrapped by the cold air very firmly, like being firmly clamped by an invisible weight, and I can''t move at all.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but I was careless. I should throw an opening sign in when I opened the door. There''s nothing outside, but I didn''t expect that dead things were waiting in the house.


    When I entered the door, I was suddenly pulled on my back, and then there was a click. I didn''t know what to throw into the house. With this sound, the cold wind on my body suddenly disappeared, and I quickly retreated with the pull of the rear. Flop down on a man.


    "Is that how you thank the Savior?" LAN Xiaoying gasped.


    I jumped up quickly. It turned out that the girl hadn''t left. If it weren''t for her, it would be enough for me this time. At this moment, I didn''t care to pull her. I took out a fire from all directions, pushed it out, took out a lighter and lit it. In an instant, a fire circle burned up and surrounded us. Sure enough, I''m right. The skin of the face man perfectly shields the evil Qi in the body. The earth fire can''t find the evil spirit on it, so it has no response and will be extinguished soon.


    Even if the fire is not turned off, there is no threat to the people opposite the fire circle. What''s the matter? Who is this bastard behind the dough man? It''s so awesome. It''s more abnormal than Chen Xi!


    LAN Xiaoying let out a groan. Hearing the sound, she got up from the ground. She only heard her say, "let''s take the elevator and have a bet!"


    I don''t believe it. I can''t handle this dead thing. I still have two runes to deal with dough people. As long as I break its skin, the things inside will be easy to solve. So he said to her, "you watch the enemy in the back, and I''ll go in and have a look." He said without moving his feet, but sprayed the two runes on the ground outside the door.


    At this time, the ground fire went out slowly, and the dark light returned to the corridor. I took out an opening mantra and burned it and threw it into the office door. Suddenly, he tore a hole in the rolling black air and saw the faint light through the curtain on the opposite side. I rushed in with the next lunge, holding a ghost killing token in my left hand and a needle in my right hand.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a white arm sweeping face-to-face. Rao dodged or was patted on the shoulder, so my brother took a plane and flew back like a broken kite. Poof, why didn''t you hit the wall? Your back is very weak?


    "Bai Yu, how much do you hate me?" LAN Xiaoying''s tone seems sad and powerless, but I guess she must be angry and want to bite me to death.


    When I was about to say I''m sorry, the face rushed out of the door, which was just what my brother wanted. The moment his feet stepped on the door, the soles of his feet burst into thunderbolt blue light, like a broken wire. The pain shook his whole body and immediately poked out three heads from his face and head!


    These are three ghosts. In the faint light of the corridor, you can still see Lao Huang, Su Yang and Ni Xinxin!

 Chapter 237

    Ghost heads are nothing terrible for us, but these three ghost heads are very terrible. The three dead things stared at their blood red eyes as if they were going to spit out fire. His nose wrinkled tightly and looked like an angry lion, especially his big mouth was more frightening. He spit out a long blood red tongue. Unexpectedly, there were four tusks!


    Ordinary dead ghosts don''t have tusks. Strictly speaking, this kind of thing is rare in fierce ghosts. The one who can grow tusks must be the fighter in the fierce ghost!


    And the three of them just died, but three days later, they became fierce ghosts with tusks, which is very terrible. Moreover, as we all know, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and so can the dead. There must be no room for two fierce ghosts in a territory, but there are three hidden in this face. This is no longer terrible. These two words can describe their horror.


    I gulped and swallowed my saliva. Then I heard the girl gulping. I was obviously more nervous than me. Although she is not proficient in exorcism, she often communicates with the underworld and knows very well about the variety of dead ghosts.


    "His uncle''s, I''m afraid we can''t afford it. Run!" I grabbed LAN Xiaoying with my backhand and ran away in a panic. At the same time, I pulled out an omnidirectional fire and pushed it to the back and lit it with a lighter.


    The ghost poked out his head, the fire immediately found the smell and quickly surrounded the people facing him. But then the three ghost heads suddenly disappeared, and the face man jumped up like a big gecko, chasing after him close to the roof.


    We were surprised to see the elevator door on the left. At this moment, we didn''t care what would happen after we went in. Even if there was a ground seam, we didn''t hesitate to go in. But when I got to the elevator, I found that both elevators were below the tenth floor. I almost didn''t cry. Which bastard got the elevator down?


    In desperation, he pulled LAN Xiaoying to turn and run to the stairs, but just two steps away, the face man ran from the top of his head, but caught up with him. LAN Xiaoying pulled me down, turned around and ran back. The nearest is the flower shop office. They rushed in. Before they could close the door, the face man chased the door outside.


    Seeing that I was blocked in the house and had no way to escape, I suddenly thought of an idea. Reach out and hold the willow branch in LAN Xiaoying''s hand, and then see the girl. But I don''t know whether a willow branch can make two people invisible at the same time. So he whispered, "can you see me?"


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently. I felt relieved and slipped to the desk with LAN Xiaoying. After I became invisible, the man stood outside the door and couldn''t help turning his head to look around.


    Before the cat stooped to the desk, I wanted to go around and hide inside, but LAN Xiaoying pulled me down, walked a few steps forward, bent down and picked up something from the ground. As soon as I saw it was ghost crystal, I remembered that she had just pulled me out of the door. She had thrown ghost crystal into the house, which broke away the ghost spirit.


    As the ghost crystal suddenly disappeared, the face man immediately found the situation and flew to us. We were so frightened that we ran away and slipped back to the desk. I picked up a teacup from the table and threw it deep into the room. With a click, the teacup fell to pieces. After the dough man jumped into the air, he rolled to the ground and quickly rushed to the broken tea cup.


    Seeing the success of the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, I hurried to the door with LAN Xiaoying. Because there was flour on the ground, our footprints couldn''t hide from its eyes. Then the dough man followed the trail and came to the door in the blink of an eye. LAN Xiaoying closed the door with a dull thud. The face man couldn''t break the steel door, but a big bag bulged outside the door, which made us stunned.


    If it hits us, it will break our tendons!


    The two of us rushed to the elevator. As soon as we got to the door of the elevator, the man in front also opened the office door and chased out. But just now we pressed the elevator button. By now, the elevator has already risen to the 36th floor. Immediately press the key to open the door, and the two rushed in. The face man flew to the elevator, and in the moment he stretched out his arm and dipped into the elevator, the two electronic doors closed and clamped off the arm of this thing!


    The elevator car vibrated violently and then landed down at a uniform speed. LAN Xiaoying and I were relieved, but we were not out of danger at this time, but in a desperate situation. I let go of the willow branch, took out the Yellow symbol and pasted seven or eight pieces along the wall.


    Just after the sign was pasted, the elevator car also vibrated a few times. It was obviously impacted by ghost gas, but then it was repelled by the sign on the wall. But this time there are three fierce ghosts on the face man, which is different from the pure face pimple last time. This thing is intelligent. When we landed on the 11th floor, we were chased down by the face man and blocked by pressing the button!


    I held the willow branch in one hand and raised the ghost token in the other. When the elevator door opened, the poisonous snake stabbed it out like a hole. It happened that the face was blocked at the door, and this stabbed it into its throat. The three dead ghosts who pierced the skin and hid inside were hit by the token. Suddenly, their whole body trembled and kicked away by me.


    The three ghost heads could not help but come out again. Their ferocious faces were creepy. LAN Xiaoying jumped out of the elevator with me, swung the ghost crystal in her hand and photographed it on the face man''s forehead. The three dead ghosts hurried back in fear. The elevator can''t sit any more. If it is stopped on the next floor, I''m afraid it will directly flatten the whole elevator car, which must be squeezed to death. So he took the opportunity to rush to the stairs. He didn''t want the ghost token. It was inserted in his neck and could restrain the dead ghost.


    Who knows, this thing has a ghost token in its neck. It''s all right. We caught up when we ran to the stairs. Just as we were running too fast, LAN Xiaoying and I were out of sync. I broke the willow branch. This thing cannot be damaged. Once broken, it will lose its stealth effect.


    The two men''s goals were exposed in front of each other, and there was no way to live at all. In a hurry, I pulled LAN Xiaoying to escape into the toilet on one side. Unexpectedly, the girl had a different idea from me. She wanted to return to the elevator. Their hands were still connected. As a result, they pulled each other back.


    At this moment, I got a kick on my ass, rushed down the stairs and brought LAN Xiaoying down. They rolled all the way to the corner and were almost stunned by the steps. I looked up and saw the face man fluttering down like a big face moth. We excited at the same time. We didn''t care about the pain, so we got up and ran down.


    LAN Xiaoying flew over the railing and landed on the next floor of the stairs, but I was not so lucky. As soon as I climbed the handrail, I was forcibly thrown down on the steps by the face man. His uncle''s body feels flattened. This thing is so fast and powerful that it''s hard for anyone to face it except Chen Xi.


    Seeing a man reach out to fork my throat, can it fork it? At this critical moment, I bit the tip of my tongue. At this moment, I didn''t feel any pain. I tilted my head and sprayed blood on the ghost token. The moment its hand touched my throat, the bloody token was powerful, the face trembled, and the arm hung down weakly.


    I took the opportunity to push it open and climbed over the railing.

 Chapter 238

    LAN Xiaoying and I ran down desperately. We just ran to the first floor, and the dough man caught up again. I shouted at situ Jing and others in the lobby and asked them to go out quickly. Situ Jing drew his gun and fired several shots at the man. The bullet hit him like a clay ox into the sea, but he also shook a few times.


    It seemed that this thing did not dare to have a fierce confrontation with the police. Although the bullet could not kill it, it could destroy its skin, so it turned around and jumped up the stairs and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Behind it, there are craftsmen who control it. Three fierce ghosts decide the small links, but at the critical moment, the craftsmen will still control it.


    LAN Xiaoying and I sat on the floor at the door, gasping. They had messy hair and mud all over. They were very embarrassed.


    Situ Jing looked at me with great concern and said, "how can a face man be so powerful?"


    I gasped and said, "this is not a face man anymore. It''s a very vicious'' three souls gathering corpse ''in magic!"


    "What is the gathering of three souls?" Situ Jing was confused. She didn''t understand these terms at all.


    Instead of answering immediately, I asked situ Jing for two bottles of water and handed LAN Xiaoying a bottle. They were exhausted and thirsty after this fierce fight. They poured water down at one go, which was more comfortable. After gasping for breath, I explained to situ Jing the origin of the three souls gathering corpses.


    As the name suggests, the three spirits gathering corpse is a corpse that the craftsman gathers three ghosts to raise and refine, and finally raise a particularly fierce ghost corpse. It''s well known that souls can''t stay in the corpse for a long time. The craftsman not only raised ghosts in the corpse, but also raised three together. It''s easy to fight with each other, and the danger of fighting back against the magician finally requires the magician to have exquisite spells and profound skills. If there is any mistake, the craftsman will be eaten by three evil spirits.


    This craftsman didn''t use a corpse, but a face man, which reduced the risk, and still received a new dead ghost, which also reduced the risk of counterattack. But in a short time, he developed three new dead ghosts into fierce ghosts. It has to be said that this craftsman is very ox and fork.


    Although the face man is used, its power has not weakened much. I estimate that it is probably corpse fluid and egg corpse that have played a role. I admire this piece of shit for being able to integrate these things and control them freely.


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying said, "what do you mean, this craftsman is better than you?"


    I frowned and said, "it''s a little powerful, but it''s not much worse. The key is that this man is too evil and my heart is too kind. So sometimes, being too kind is a weakness, and this weakness forms a gap. "


    The flower burst out laughing: "you really can find a reason."


    I blushed and said, "little girl, what do you know? Adults talk and children don''t make trouble."


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "the little girl is the chairman. What are you?"


    I stopped talking. Seeing that I was embarrassed, situ Jing immediately changed the topic and asked, "are you hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No... I''d better go. I feel if my ribs are broken." My ribs were fine, but then I thought Li Xingxiang was in the hospital, so I changed my mind and wanted to find the clue of the surgeon from this grandson.


    Situ Jing immediately called a police car and took me, LAN Xiaoying and Huasi to the hospital. When we get to the ground, we don''t need the police. We get off and go straight to the internal medicine. Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases belong here.


    After entering the elevator, LAN Xiaoying whispered in my ear, "I still don''t admit that you have something to do with situ Jing."


    "What''s up?" My heart said nothing happened just now. What problem did the girl see?


    "Situ Jing seems to care about you very much. I can see it in both eyes and tone." LAN Xiaoying said coldly.


    "Nothing, you are pure suspicion." I stared at her.


    "No, why didn''t you just ask if you were hurt, not me?"


    To say that women''s observation on certain details is indeed very careful. In fact, I can see that situ Jing is very concerned about me today. Although she doesn''t show much on the surface, she just asked me if I was injured. There is something wrong.


    I just wanted to talk, but when the elevator arrived, I shut my mouth. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying got out of the elevator and said, "there''s nothing to say?" I almost didn''t faint!


    Chang Hao has just been assigned to the internal medicine department. Today, he is on the day shift and stands in the corridor. He doesn''t know what to do. Seeing the three of us, he said, "Hey, you just came out of the pigsty?"


    I was so angry that I spilled my anger on the boy: "yes, I just came out of your house!"


    "Don''t get angry. I was joking. What are you doing? You''re in such a mess? " Chang Hao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t have time to joke with your boy. Help me find out which ward Li Xingxiang is in?"


    "You mean the president of Huashi group?"


    "Yes, that''s him." I nodded.


    "I know. I just came out of his ward, but you''d better not see him. You''re in a bad mood now." Chang Hao looked worried.


    "What happened?" I said in my heart, do you want to play crazy and deal with the police?


    Chang Hao turned to look at the flow of people in the corridor, shook his head with me and went to the doctor''s duty room. The boy sat down and said that it was quite normal when Li Xingxiang sent him in. I don''t know why. He became very abnormal from the afternoon. He said his name was not Li Xingxiang, but Li Xingyu. He was a soldier and did well in the army.


    But after saying this, he began to get angry and asked, "why did you expel me from the army? Why? " Feeling very excited, he pulled out the infusion tube, picked up the pillow and threw it at his wife, saying that his wife was a ghost, which scared the little nurse to run around.


    My heart says that his wife is really a ghost, but that''s the first wife, and the second wife is still alive and well. But he has no alias or military experience in the police department''s information. He graduated from university and came to Hua''s work after graduation. How could he have stayed in the army. I think it''s evil?


    So he asked Chang Hao to take us to the ward. Chang Hao said bitterly that he had just given him a sedative. Don''t make any more trouble. I said no, even if something happens, you led us. This black pot is yours.


    "Sleeping trough, do you want to be so cruel?" Chang Hao almost didn''t cry.


    We followed Chang Hao into a senior ward. There was no one except Li Xingxiang lying in the hospital bed. Chang Hao said his wife was scared away, and the little nurse didn''t dare to come in casually. I went to the hospital bed and carefully checked Li Xingxiang''s face.


    He was in a deep sleep, pale and haggard. There was a trace of black air in the center of the eyebrows, but it was not very obvious. Sometimes it was also a sign of the patient''s anger and weakness. LAN Xiaoying shook her head after staring at him for a long time, indicating that there was nothing unclean on her.


    I reached out and gently opened his eyelids. There seemed to be a fuzzy reflection in his pupils. That was not my image. My heart moved. Should I let him die after being manipulated by the craftsman? He reached under his pillow and touched it. There was nothing, so he squatted down and looked under the bed. He saw a puppet hanging under the bed!


    The puppet looks very strange. It seems to be wrapped with black wool, but several vertical white lines are used on the mouth, like sewing the lips. Two black eyes sunken inward, emitting a gloomy air. And a few needles were inserted in my head. I immediately understood that this is a curse puppet!

 Chapter 239

    I squatted down, and all three of them squatted down to look under the bed. When they saw the puppet, they were all surprised. Anyone can see that the shape of this thing is too terrible. No toy would look like this.


    The flower shop stammered, "I know. I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s a voodoo doll!"


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he stood up quickly. LAN Xiaoying reached out to take it off. I grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t touch it yet. This is a foreign black magic, which originated in Africa and is very mysterious. The black doll represents hatred. The needle inserted in the head is to nail the soul of the cursed person into it, and then pull it into the abyss of hell. This kind of thing can''t be touched casually. It will pass on the curse! "


    "Wow, you know so much, even foreign people know!" The flower shop couldn''t help but respect.


    I said with a smile: "in the university computer room, I often check some foreign witchcraft on the Internet. If I watch more, I will understand."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "how do you crack it?"


    I shook my head: "foreign witchcraft only know a fur, do not know the solution, unless we find the caster. Besides, people like him don''t have to care about him. Maybe in his crazy words, he may tell the truth about how to kill his wife. " After that, I felt very puzzled. The miscellaneous people from Shiyan village should be genuine Chinese folk magicians. How can they understand foreign black witchcraft?


    Is there someone else who cursed him?


    I asked Chang Hao to stare in the ward all the time. No matter what nonsense Li Xingxiang said, he had to record it on his mobile phone. After explaining, he left the hospital with LAN Xiaoying and Huasi and went home first. Unexpectedly, when he entered the alley, he met the tramp with scars on his face.


    "Your friend was caught in Li Xingxiang villa!" The man stared at us coldly for a long time, suddenly said the news, turned and left.


    I winked at LAN Xiaoying, and the girl ran after the man like a gust of wind. But it happened that a bus came and blocked her route. After the bus, the tramp disappeared like air.


    Hua Si pointed to the rear window of the bus and shouted, "he''s in the car, he''s in the car!"


    I saw it too, but I could only watch him leave. We still have business to do. Now we can''t go after this mysterious guy. Whether the information he provided is accurate or not, he must go to Li Xingxiang villa. It was almost dusk now. Grandma was cooking. Huasi went into the kitchen to chat up. LAN Xiaoying and I slipped into the bedroom to change clothes.


    Although they just changed their coats, they also made me think about what they had done. LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "can you be pure in your heart?"


    I shrugged: "it''s already very pure." Then he took out the onion God.


    "Duplicity, don''t you die like this?" LAN Xiaoying rubbed her forehead and looked helpless.


    "I''ll die! Onion God, is there anything wrong? " I''m busy changing the subject.


    Onion God reported peace. I told him to continue to look after the house and guard the yard. He can''t relax a little. Then go out and tell Grandma that we can''t eat out at night. Although grandma looked suspicious, she didn''t ask anything in the end. She just said a word and came back early in the evening. I promised, but I thought I didn''t know if I could come back alive tonight.


    Suddenly, I felt that because my natural life was bad, my life was often full of danger and excitement. I was between life and death every time. Maybe it was doomed. My friend once refused to admit defeat and admit his fate, but today I finally realized that I can''t admit it!


    His uncle''s, even if I admit my fate, I won''t easily admit defeat. Isn''t it a craftsman behind the ghost train? You''re awesome, but it''s a thing on the cow, and you''re still a person after all!


    Huasi knew the address of Li Xingxiang''s villa. She drove all the way through the city center to a villa area outside the eastern suburb. This is also Hua''s industry. Feng Shui in this area is also very good. Under the setting sun and dusk, villas are well-organized and located, just like a splash painting, with far-reaching artistic conception.


    Pointing to a mansion in the center, Huasi said that it was Li Xingxiang''s home.


    I nodded. My heart said that the house was definitely instructed by feng shui master, which is called "the stars support the moon". It is located in the center, surrounded by scattered villas. It can''t do without getting rich. Because people who can live in luxury houses are either rich or expensive. They surround themselves. Can''t they bring him good luck? If the family arranges another "flower cluster and star attraction bureau", a large amount of wealth will be continuously absorbed into the house, which will not only be rich and noble, but also have unparalleled longevity!


    But this is not absolute. It depends on whether the master''s life style is compatible with the feng shui of the Yangzhai. If you make a mistake, you will come to no good end. I feel that Li Xingxiang''s life style has a strong relationship with the house''s Feng Shui. This time he must face a great disaster!


    It''s not completely dark yet, so we went back to the car and waited for midnight. LAN Xiaoying asked me, if I delay here for too long, will it delay to crack the two gas raising corpse in the company?


    I tapped the tip of my nose with my finger and said that the guesser would hide in the mansion. If he didn''t press the battle personally, with Chen Xi''s ability, he would have been out of trouble. And his location must be the location of the Dharma altar. He not only wants to control the three souls gathering corpses in the building, but also starts to practice from the afternoon to refine the two Qi and raise the corpse array.


    If everything goes well, Chen Xi can not only be saved, but also his Dharma altar can be destroyed, so that the two Qi corpse raising array can not be started. Of course, the best result is to catch him.


    But it''s hard to realize this idea. The grandson is very cunning. I feel that he hid in the dark last time we went to Shiyan village. We only caught a small minion and didn''t see him in the end. So I always feel hung up trying to get rid of him this time. I don''t think I''m inferior to him, but there''s a ghost train behind the grandson!


    It was getting dark. I looked outside the window and felt uneasy when there was no light in the central villa. Frown and say, "maybe we''ll fly!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately replied, "you mean, he has shifted his position?"


    Well, I pushed the door and got off. They followed. Hua Si scratched his head and asked, "where will he move?"


    "It''s possible to go to the company. Let''s go and have a look first. Flower shop, you should follow Xiaoying well. Don''t run around by yourself. " I asked Hua to step into the villa area.


    Through several flat streets, I came to Li Xingxiang''s villa. Across the iron fence wall, I saw that it was dark inside. The buildings, flowers and trees in the deep darkness vaguely exude a strange and gloomy atmosphere, as if this is not a house, but a cemetery!

 Chapter 240

    This dead silence is absolutely abnormal. I suspect there is no living in the house except the dead. But it''s already here. I still have to go in and have a look. At that moment, the three people climbed over the wall. Huasi often came to their house and was familiar with the way. He took us around the path, through a rockery, and finally came to the door of the building.


    The door was open, and a smell of blood came out of it. My heart sank. It seemed that I guessed right.


    I took a flashlight from my bag and turned on the light. I saw a blood that had not yet completely solidified on the floor of the room. Under the dazzling light and the surrounding darkness, it is particularly eye-catching and shocking. I first stepped onto the steps and entered the room. At the moment, my nerves were stretched to the limit, and I was full of spirit to guard against all movements.


    Hua Si came in after me. He pressed his hand on the side wall of the door and lit the headlights of the living room. For a moment, it was bright, and the whole house had a panoramic view.


    There were five dead bodies in the living room. Rao, I was surprised when I guessed the result.


    Two men in security clothes were lying on the back of the sofa. It was obvious that they had fought with others before they died, but they were inferior to others and were finally killed. In addition, there were three women, a middle-aged woman under the tea table and a young woman lying on the stairs. The other hung upside down in the air, wearing only a thin and transparent pajama. At the moment, the pajama fell off, revealing his lower body without underwear. It seemed that he had been violated before he died.


    Hua Si screamed, hid behind LAN Xiaoying, pointed to these people and said, "the two women on the ground are maids, and the one hanging is Li Xingxiang''s wife, Chen Yihua."


    LAN Xiaoying looked around the room and shook her head. Her soul was gone.


    When I came to Chen Yihua''s body, I saw the dead body''s eyes staring very big, full of fear and hatred. Although the room was well lit, it made me feel fluffy. I reached out and gently touched its skin. There was still residual temperature. Obviously, the death time was not long. Coupled with the coagulating blood on the ground, it seemed that it died before we arrived at the villa.


    Then I went everywhere to examine the other four people. The fatal wounds were all on their necks and were killed by a knife. Judging from the length and depth of the wound and the death of the four people, the murderer''s killing method was clean and neat, and there was no resistance at all. There''s no need to guess. It must be the craftsman!


    This result was all caused by Li Xingxiang. If he didn''t lead wolves into the house, how could this tragedy happen? Although the second wife didn''t die at his hands, he killed her indirectly. Then he must be ordered to commit solitary evil, and how can a person destined to be alone enjoy wealth? He is absolutely against the situation of the stars supporting the moon.


    There was no clue in the living room except five bodies, so I went up to the second floor. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi followed closely. The corridor was filled with smoke and the smell of burning paper and incense. Needless to say, before leaving, the artist hid in the second floor to open the altar.


    We followed the smoke source into a room. When we turned on the light, we saw that there was only one table in the room. The table was clean, but the ground was full of soot and paper ash, and there was blood. LAN Xiaoying rushed under the curtain along the blood stain and suddenly lifted the curtain. We were stunned!


    I saw two children curled up on the windowsill, a man and a woman, about three or four years old. Hua Si covered his mouth and cried, "these are Li Xingxiang''s twin children, sweet and Maomao!"


    Seeing the death of the two children, I felt a panic in my heart. This is too cruel. The murderer is worse than an animal!


    When I walked to the windowsill, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t bear to look again and turned to the flower shop. I looked at the wounds of the two children. They were at the top door. The blood was basically solidified. They both died before five adults. I see. This killing technique is to sacrifice the blood of boys and girls to the array. Then even if the Dharma altar is destroyed, the two Qi raising corpse array still can''t be broken!


    "I really met a strong enemy this time!" I said somewhat dejectedly.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at me and said, "no matter what kind of opponent he meets, Bai Yu will not be defeated. At least in my heart, you have not been defeated and will not be defeated! "


    I nodded silently. Although the girl knew how to cheer up at the right time, this time really couldn''t inspire my fighting spirit. Such enemies are really terrible, far more powerful than yuan Se and cat girl. Everything about me was under his control. Although I escaped from face people many times, I didn''t take the initiative.


    He figured out when I would come to him and that I knew how to raise the corpse array with two Qi, so he killed and left not long ago. If you rearrange the Dharma altar anywhere, you can open the unbreakable evil array. Even if I can seize this dharma altar and close the array, Chen Xi is sent to the building, which makes me care about one thing and lose the other. If I save people, I can''t break the array. If I break the array, I can''t save people!


    This is tantamount to forking my throat and leaving me helpless!


    I rubbed my temples and thought for a while. I looked up and said to LAN Xiaoying, "you and Huasi pick up grandma and go out for a few days. You''d better take a plane to Zhengzhou airport and go to Hainan. There''s 200000 on the card. Come back after you''ve had enough. " Then he stuffed the bank card into LAN Xiaoying''s hand and said the password.


    Half of the 200000 was given by my mother, half by Yuan SE''s mother and the money I earned during this period. I can''t keep my life. What''s the use of this money?


    The girl stared at me silently, her eyes were full of complex expressions, and finally nodded: "well, be careful. Call us afterwards and come to Hainan to find us. " She is a sensible girl. She understands the current situation very well. We must have someone to accompany grandma to leave Huangyu City, so it can only be her.


    "Why don''t you go? Let''s go to Hainan together. Leave it here." Hua Si told me vaguely with tears.


    I smiled bitterly: "what should be finished must be finished. If you can''t avoid it for a while, you can''t avoid it for a lifetime. What should come will come sooner or later! Let''s go! "


    The three of us went out of the villa. I got off at the door. They came in, but I took a taxi to Huashi group. When I returned to the door of the company, I found that the police had already evacuated. At that moment, he called me, saying that after I left, I gathered a group of special police officers to help me, and brought three corpses out of the building, without meeting three souls. At present, three bodies are frozen in the morgue. I''ll deal with them tomorrow.


    Finally, he told me not to go to Hua''s again today, and wait until the police meet tomorrow to come up with a plan. My heart said that although the corpse was carried away, the two Qi corpse raising array has long been formed. When you come up with a plan, you don''t know how many people will die tonight. But he dared not tell her so as not to put her in danger again.


    Before hanging up, situ Jing said, "you are impulsive. Remember my words. Don''t go to Hua Shi again, good! See you tomorrow! " Then he smiled and hung up.


    I couldn''t help blinking. My heart said that it didn''t sound like talking to ordinary friends. She let me be good. What do you mean? Why don''t I understand?


    Bah, you bastard, don''t you really understand?

 Chapter 241

    I sat in a noodle shop opposite the building and ordered a plate of peanuts, a plate of soy sauce beef and a bottle of local Laobaigan. While drinking, he looked out of the window at the building. At the moment, the street lights are bright, but the building is dark and there is no light at all. At the moment, in my opinion, it is a particularly gloomy ghost building!


    It''s not urgent yet. I want to think about it. Although I have made a dying heart, I also want to strive to win. While drinking, LAN Xiaoying sent a text message saying that Grandma had been persuaded to get on the bus and leave Huangyu city. Everything is well, don''t worry. That''s it. I don''t know the end. Care about me. How can this unpopular girl feel worse than situ Jing?


    No, I can''t be distracted. I always think about women. I have to think about business. Grandma left. She had a heart attack. With two or two small drinks, her brain was unprecedentedly active at the moment.


    After drinking half a catty of wine, I suddenly thought through all the details, and my depression was cleared away. Asked the boss for a box of cigarettes, and asked for several bowls of hot water and cold water. I took out a piece of rune, quietly kneaded it into a ball, and then lit it. First light a cigarette, then sprinkle it into a bowl and stir it evenly. I''m making Rune water.


    The rune water to deal with dough man is gone, so it must be supplemented. When I was filling the needle, all the guests in the room looked surprised. After filling the needle tube, adjust another bowl. This time, put it in a plastic bag, fasten the mouth and put it in the bag. When I finished smoking one cigarette, I lit another and smoked four or five in a row. I bounced the ashes on the table. Finally, I put the ashes into a plastic bag, opened the medicine box, took out chicken beak bone powder and glutinous rice powder, and stirred them inside. This is it.


    Then he drank another two Liang. When he saw that he had drunk more than half of a bottle of wine, he was dizzy and couldn''t drink any more. So he ordered a bowl of beef noodles, ate it warm, and checked out.


    Look at the mobile phone time. It''s only nine o''clock and a little early. I went shopping along the store. I''ve never been so idle. Even if I''m idle, I don''t go shopping. I didn''t buy anything anyway. I walked around the building like a fleeting glance. It was nearly ten o''clock.


    Take out your cell phone, turn it to silent, and slip into the back of the building. It''s a small street. It''s very quiet. I looked around and saw no one. I took a deep breath and climbed up the sewer. I just circled around and looked at the location. I came to the toilet on the second floor. Toilets usually have windows open, which is easy to invade.


    Smoothly enter the toilet, a look is still a women''s toilet. However, at the moment, the Yin in the building is quite thick, with wisps of black air everywhere, and the temperature is also very low. I first took out the plastic bag containing soot, grabbed a handful of mixed ash powder and gently blew it out, and the black air in front of me gradually dissipated.


    This is a magic weapon invented by myself to open the way in the two Qi corpse raising array. Chicken beak bone and glutinous rice restrain zombies, and soot is a witch medicine that can reconcile and exert its power. Therefore, when mixed together, it can open a way in the evil array. The effect of the new invention is very good, which makes me very satisfied. Maybe you can save your life after starting the array.


    I put my head into the toilet and listened. There was a dead silence everywhere. I could smell a needle drop. I took out the only Yang powder and smeared it on the center of my eyebrows. Although it was not as good as the willow branch holding grass to hide, it should not be a problem to avoid three souls gathering corpses in the dark. Another Tianpeng ruler was pulled out from the bag. This is one of the magic weapons used by the Taoist town altar. Generally, it can''t be used indiscriminately. It can only be used by opening the altar.


    But at present, peach wood sword, ghost token and masonry cone are all lost. Only this Tianpeng ruler can be used. So he took out a needle tube, sprayed it on it, and wrapped it in a plastic bag to prevent water volatilization. After putting the canopy ruler back in the bag, he blackened out of the toilet.


    Although the Yin outside is heavy at the moment, it will not cause any damage to the body, so the mixed soot is not used for the time being, and it can be taken out at the critical moment. I just touched the stairs and moved up almost step by step to ensure that there was no noise. On the ninth floor, there was a strong Yin atmosphere here. His limbs were numb with cold. He had to take out soot and blow it. Then the temperature eased and the body was more comfortable.


    Touch the office area and take out three talismans, one of which is a white talisman, and the other two are the town of corpses and exorcism. Put three pieces of runes under the table and circle them with eight square fire runes. Just about to leave, I suddenly heard a slight noise outside. I was shocked and squatted in place. I even stopped breathing.


    It''s his uncle''s. it can''t be the three souls gathering corpses who smell the smell of the talisman. Did you find it? I don''t think so. Its nose can''t be so long.


    After a long time in the dark, I didn''t hear anything again, so I slowly got up and went to the stairs. Then suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps from the entrance of the stairs, and I squatted down again. The heart said whether he had brought Chen Xi over. When he thought of this, he felt nervous and excited. If this is the case, he will soon see the true face of the craftsman!


    "Tap... Tap..." as the footsteps approached, the sound became louder and louder. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps stopped suddenly, a fire light shone in the dark, and a man lit a cigarette with a lighter.


    By the light of the fire, I vaguely saw that this man was Li Xingxiang. I was stunned. Why did he come?


    "Hahaha... I''m Li Xingyu! Damn, who killed my wife... "He suddenly laughed wildly, then became very angry and stamped the cigarette under his feet. The cry of "I''m Li Xingyu" echoed in the vertical space of the stairs.


    Bai is happy. There is a cursed madman. All right, man, let''s take the other stairs. I slipped to the East stairway in the dark before going upstairs. Suddenly I heard a small footsteps coming from below. My heart said what''s the matter? Why is the building so busy tonight?


    I hurried back and hid at the side of the stairs. There was a toilet on the left. There was a place to hide in an emergency.


    I couldn''t see who it was in the dark. I saw a dark shadow vaguely and climbed to the tenth floor very quickly. This man seems to be a thief. He can''t be the grandson of a craftsman, can he? Just about to enter the stairs again, I suddenly saw a dark shadow flash from my eyes. I strangled. Who is this? I retracted my head and jumped in my heart.


    I feel very depressed. I don''t think there will be anyone in the building. Who are these? Do you know if you came here to die? So many people came in and completely disrupted my plan, but I had to do what I should do.


    This time, I waited for a moment and saw no one again. I crept into the stairs. Unexpectedly, just half a step up, I suddenly stretched out a hand from the darkness and put it on my shoulder!

 Chapter 242

    My whole body is like a tight spring. I''m ready to go. As soon as this hand put on my shoulder, I grabbed it with my backhand and threw it forward. Unexpectedly, this hand is soft, much like a woman''s little hand. But it''s definitely not the overlord of our family. I''ve touched her hand countless times, even if I wear gloves.


    The girl''s body was very flexible. With my pulling, she flew over my head and landed on the front steps.


    "It''s me!" She put her head in my ear and whispered that it was situ Jing.


    Why did she come? It stunned me. But at the same time, I have made a second move to throw her to one side. Hearing that it was her, she hurried to stop, but she still couldn''t stand still. She threw herself on me and kissed my ear immediately.


    Soft as a boneless body, a hot kiss made my whole body hot and my throat a little dry!


    Situ Jing hurriedly pushed me to stand up straight, but he was still close to my body and whispered in his ear: "you man..." there was no sound below. It seemed that the more it was described, the darker it was, so he didn''t go on.


    I let go of her hand and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "You also said, didn''t I tell you not to come to Huashi group? Why don''t you listen? " She turned on me.


    "Chen Xi disappeared today and may have been kidnapped in the building. I''m here to save him." I leaned over her ear and whispered. Suddenly, I felt that this kind of action seemed very ambiguous. I was used to being with LAN Xiaoying. I was so close to her that I had an unspeakable strangeness in my heart.


    Situ Jing lowered her voice and said, "in fact, we have been monitoring all the movements of the company nearby. We found it when you entered the building. I was worried about your safety, so I came in. "


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so kind to me. Even I feel a little abnormal. No wonder LAN Xiaoying eats "dry vinegar". So I said to her, "don''t worry about me. The three souls gathering corpses inside are too fierce. You''d better go out. I have my own discretion."


    "What about LAN Xiaoying? Why didn''t she follow you?" She asked.


    "I asked her to leave Huangyu city temporarily with her grandmother." My heart says how did this girl become so inky?


    "If she''s not with you, I''ll replace her as your assistant and get rid of ghosts."


    Khan, she thought I just came to get rid of ghosts, but she didn''t know that there was a two Qi corpse raising array in the building. I immediately refused: "you''d better go out. The three souls gather together. I''m not sure to get rid of it. Remember, when you go out, stay away from the building three miles away! "


    As soon as I spoke, I suddenly heard someone coughing gently below. It sounded very familiar. No matter who it is, there''s no time to think about it now. When you pull down situ Jing''s small hand, you go upstairs with a light step. Now that someone is coming, let her stay with me for the time being.


    We went up to the third floor in the dark. It was almost 10:30 now. It was getting closer and closer to the start time of the array, and the Yin was getting stronger and stronger. I had to take out the soot again and blow it out twice, but the man below seemed to be following us all the time, and I could hear the small sound of breathing intermittently. Situ Jing couldn''t hear it at all. Only a Taoist Qigong like me who has practiced for more than ten years can have this ear power in the dark and quiet space.


    I''m a little strange. Who is this man? He walks silently and is not afraid of the strong ghost spirit in the building. Is he a craftsman?


    Thinking so, I calculated that the floor had reached the 18th floor, so I entered the corridor, casually touched a desk, put three runes under the table and surrounded it with Rune water. Squatting here and listening, I couldn''t hear any sound. Then I pulled situ Jing to the other side of the stairs.


    When I came to the West stairs, I couldn''t hear the slightest movement again, but I''m not sure to let situ Jing go down again now. So he took out the duyang powder and asked her to smear it on the center of her eyebrows. Then he continued to go upstairs with me. They didn''t dare to talk all the way, holding hands and touching the black to climb up. She even clenched very tightly. Sometimes she seemed to breathe a little fast, which made me have a conditioned reflex and my heart was in a mess.


    Climb all the way to the 26th floor. This is the last stronghold. Although I didn''t look at my cell phone, I''ve been calculating the time. It should be around 10:50. The time is just right. As long as there is no accident, you can use the Yellow Rune and rune water placed on these three floors to temporarily destroy the start of the array.


    I stood at the entrance of the corridor and looked out to listen for a moment. At this moment, even the slightest breath could not hide my ears. I didn''t hear the slightest movement, so I walked in step by step. When I was about to approach the office area, a cold wind suddenly surged behind me.


    But I immediately realized that this was not the smell of ghosts and evil, it must be a person!


    Moreover, the man was very fast regardless of speed and body method. He didn''t notice it before and found it when he approached behind him. So the person with this skill should be the bastard of the craftsman?


    I immediately threw situ Jing aside and rolled away. The moment I fell to the ground, I just felt the cold wind across my ears. It was really dangerous. Just this time, he rolled to the table and stopped rolling after his body hit it. I also slipped the three talismans in my hand into the bottom of the table. When I wanted to spray talisman water, the cold wind hit again.


    At this critical moment, I had to save my life first. I stretched out my hand and pulled on the table. I turned upside down, rolled across from the table and fell to the ground. Then I squatted down and retracted under my desk. The left hand touched three runes, and the right hand immediately pushed the rune water and quickly circled.


    At this time, situ Jing suddenly groaned and was obviously attacked. If we don''t turn on the light at the moment, I''m afraid it will be more unfavorable to us. Now we drill out from under the table, take out a flashlight and turn on the light.


    On one side of the lamp post, a woman with long hair and black clothes twisted situ Jing''s arm to her back and was about to hurt the killer on the back of her head. But the light suddenly lit up, which stunned the woman in black, and the movement of her hand slowed down a little. I quickly grabbed a carbon pen on the table and threw it at her.


    "Here comes the poisonous insect needle!" I shouted.


    In fact, sometimes smart people are also very stupid. There is only one possibility that anyone will send a concealed weapon and give his name in advance. It''s nothing more than scaring you. The smarter the man is, the more suspicious he is, so he will make stupid evasive movements, so he temporarily pulled situ Jing back from outside the ghost gate.


    Situ Jing was not an oil-saving lamp either. He took the opportunity to turn around and punch the other party. He successfully broke away from his grasp and rushed towards me. But the woman in black was very fierce and ran after her like a shadow. Before situ Jing got close to the table, she grabbed her feet and pulled them back to control situ Jing again.


    But at this moment, I suddenly saw the face of the woman in black. It was the cat girl who had been missing for a long time, he Yuxin!

 Chapter 243

    I was surprised to see that it was her. Even if I joined hands with situ Jing, we were not her enemies. Seeing situ Jing fall back into her control, life and death are hanging on the line. At this moment, there was no room for much thought. In his urgency, a light flashed in his head, and then took out a strip release symbol.


    The untangling Rune was originally used against the magician, but now it is in use. So he picked up the talisman and put it in the Jue room, chanting and burning the talisman. At the moment of fuhuo burning, he Yuxin sneered at me, grabbed situ Jing''s hair and knocked it on the ground. If this is true, situ Jing''s brain will burst!


    But at this moment, he Yuxin''s clothes fell off!


    It seems that my cultivation has increased again. I even stripped off her underwear and underwear. His uncle''s figure is really not generally good. It''s concave and convex, and the spring is infinite!


    Even if he Yuxin is shameless and takes off her clothes, she will be shy in a woman''s subconscious mind. Immediately took back his hands and covered important parts of his body. After stu Jing took off her grip, she pulled out the pistol and was about to pull the trigger.


    After all, the cat girl is a flesh body. If she is hit by a bullet, she will die. He Yuxin saw that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take his clothes. He jumped up and flew. Then he saw a flash of meat, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The speed of 38 was so fast that we didn''t see how she escaped. Situ Jing was shocked and forgot to shoot.


    After a long time, situ Jing came back and said, "it''s he Yuxin. Why is she so fast?"


    As I took out my mobile phone to watch the time, I said, "she was seriously injured in the crematorium, so the speed was greatly affected. Now she is the most real state. " As soon as I saw that the time on the mobile phone was 10:59, it was only one minute away. I was so scared that I quickly kneaded the formula and chanted the curse.


    The three talismans at the bottom of the table, combined with the fire talisman water in all directions, is a new method I figured out. Because there is no other formula to crack the two Qi corpse raising array in the supreme secret, but combined with other ways to crack the evil array, I came up with this method. This is also a combination of witchcraft and Taoism. Two simple Taoist yellow talismans, namely, corpse calming and evil dispelling, can produce an unexpected wonderful effect when combined with a white talisman to break evil.


    It''s like mixing several wines together to make a cocktail. Baijiu, a love uncle, used several cheap liquor to blend the taste of Moutai. In fact, things are different. In principle, they all go the same way.


    The key is that among the three talismans, there must be a corpse talisman. Because it is raising corpses, we must first suppress corpses, and then break evil spirits. In the end, plus the eight square earth fires, the power will be infinitely amplified. Once the power is generated in these three corpse storage sites, I think it will be able to block the "Qi pulse" of two Qi raising corpses.


    Even if it is blocked continuously, it can become a "thrombus", which can not run smoothly. If the array is bumpy, it can not be really started!


    As for the mantra, there is only one, that is, the total call mantra. At the end of the spell, the Yellow talismans at the bottom of the table burned one after another, and immediately lit the fires in all directions. And at this moment, the runes on the ninth and eighteenth floors will burn at the same time!


    Why put the Yellow symbol under the table? One is to hide so that the other party can''t find it, and I chose the time when it was close to starting the array. Even if the other party found it, it was just the time to open the array. I would chant a spell to make them burn at the same time. Second, if the fire burns, it will burn the table. Then the ground fire will not go out. It can last for a period of time. In case of ghosts and evil spirits, take it immediately!


    After the ground fire burned, the room was much brighter, and it was clear that the black gas was slowly fading. Looking back at the location of the dead body in the corner of the room, although there was a thick dark shadow, it just couldn''t help bulging and didn''t burst out. It shows that my new invention works. It seems that when people put themselves to death and later on, they often give full play to their great potential.


    "Come on, let''s go to the roof!" I climbed out of my desk, just landed, and the table burned.


    Situ Jing stared at the burning table and said nervously, "if there is a fire, Huashi building will be over!"


    I walked up to her, mentioned he Yuxin''s clothes and said, "there''s no way, I can only do this. But the fire brigade will come soon. Don''t worry too much. " After a few touches in the 38 clothes pocket, I found a cold and weak object. My heart was shocked. It must be zombie tears!


    Take it out and have a look. It''s really crystal clear zombie tears. I almost didn''t get excited. This is really unintentional. I didn''t expect tears to fall on he Yuxin. In another pocket, I found a small iron box. It was my stuff. It contained spring flowers, summer rain and autumn leaves. It was handed over to Chen Xi for dispensing in the early morning.


    Open the lid of the iron box and see that the petals and autumn leaves have been broken and precipitated at the bottom of half a box of water. It seems that Chen Xi was attacked after he prepared the medicine. When he thought of it, he packed it first and let Yu Xinyue eat it when he had a chance.


    "What are we waiting for if we don''t go downstairs?" Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    "Since he Yuxin is here, plus the three souls gathering corpses, we can''t get out at all. The only way to survive is the roof!" I tried to calm myself down, put my tears in my pocket and walked to the stairs.


    "Aren''t you looking for Chen Xi?" Situ Jing followed me as she said.


    "Of course. I don''t think he''s on the roof. He''s on the top floor. We...... "before I finished speaking, I felt a cold chill on my back. At this moment, I almost froze!


    Three souls gather together! He came in time. I immediately turned around, took out the plastic filled with Rune water from my bag, lifted it over my head and tore it open, so that the rune water splashed all over me.


    "What are you doing..." situ Jing was still asking in amazement. The dead man quickly appeared in his sight and was so frightened that situ Jing uttered an exclamation!


    I shook my head with her: "you go upstairs... Er..." before I finished, the dead man who rushed to me suddenly grabbed his neck!


    "Crackling" a burst of sparks flickered. Before the dead man came to crush my throat, he hurriedly loosened his claws like an electric shock and couldn''t stand back. Then the heads of the three dead ghosts were electrocuted, respectively emerging from the top of the face man''s head, opening the big mouth of the blood basin, revealing ferocious and terrible fangs.


    "My God!" Situ Jing ran to the stairs in panic.


    As soon as the three dead ghosts raised their heads, the burning ground fire surged up and quickly surrounded the people facing them. The three dead ghosts hurried back in fear, and the ground fire stopped the spreading momentum in an instant.


    I laughed. I was beaten by you during the day. Do you really think my buddy is a loser? I tell you, you also remember that there has never been a ghost before me, and you are no exception. It seems a little big. I haven''t got rid of the ghost train yet. Special, that''s an exception!


    Just thinking of this, a printer flew over and was knocked on the temples. With a grin of pain, I was about to pull out the canopy ruler and rush up. Suddenly, the tables, chairs and computers in the room hit me!


    Faint, you don''t respect the rules of the Jianghu. If you have the ability, let''s fight alone!

 Chapter 244

    It''s really shameless that this dead thing dare not come near me and hit me with tables, chairs and sundries. Each is a deadly weight. How dare I fight hard and turn around and rush into the stairs.


    Situ Jing screamed and ran down the stairs again. I raised my flashlight and looked up. Four faces blocked the way. I hurriedly grabbed her. Although there were many faces, it was not as terrible as the gathering of three souls. Then he took her up again and came to four face people. I pushed away situ Jing and threw myself on one of them.


    Suddenly Zizi... Crackled for a while. The dead man I hugged trembled like chaff, and had no attack ability at all. At the same time, the other three people reached out to greet me, but the moment they touched me, they all jumped away like an electric shock.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to twist the head of the man in my arms. As soon as the egg corpse appeared, I pulled out the Tianpeng ruler in time and knocked it to death. When I was about to kill the other three faces, the three souls gathered together. This time, I went to situ Jing. I quickly turned around, swung the canopy ruler, hit it on the shoulder, immediately cut a long hole, and at the same time, there was a trail of electric sparks.


    However, the three souls gathering corpses also grabbed situ Jing''s arm and threw her out. She just landed on the pile of tables and chairs. She hit her head hard and fainted!


    The three faces behind me suffered a loss and dared not provoke me again, but seeing this opportunity, they flew over my head one by one and jumped at the unconscious situ Jing.


    My heart was shocked and I was about to go down the stairs to save her, but I was carried on my stomach by three souls. Although his whole body trembled with electricity, he took a plane and flew to the corner of the upper stairs. His back hit the wall heavily. He felt that his whole skeleton was scattered.


    Seeing that far water could not save near fire, situ Jing''s life was in an instant. I couldn''t help opening my mouth and raising my heart to my throat. Just as the three faced people threw an electric light and flint on her, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, quickly opened situ Jing, and made the three faced people look like dumplings. Pusu Pusu was all empty!


    "Girl! Why are you here? " I looked at the man and couldn''t believe my eyes.


    The man who fell from the sky is the overlord of our family. Isn''t she gone? Why did she appear in the flower building again? Don''t tell me you didn''t take grandma at all.


    LAN Xiaoying dragged situ Jing to the stairs and said, "I won''t come. I''m afraid you can''t make it by yourself."


    "Where''s grandma?" When I asked, I saw that the three souls gathered together and jumped down to help LAN Xiaoying.


    At the same time, LAN Xiaoying dodged cleverly and was thrown into the air by the three souls. When it turned and chased again, I had arrived and just hugged it head-on. What my friend wants is this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The rune on his body immediately electrified this thing and twisted his whole body.


    But the three dead ghosts didn''t dare to come out this time. They wanted to have a final contest with me and kill me before the dough broke. You are so whimsical. When they exert their power, I lift up the canopy ruler, poke it into the left rib of the dough man, then stab it upward, and immediately cut a large area of dough!


    The body fluid gurgled out, and the body was finished!


    The three dead ghosts leaked out, and the fire still burning in the office area came with a bang. As soon as the three dead things appeared, they were surrounded by the ground fire. I pulled out the canopy ruler, grabbed LAN Xiaoying who ran to me, jumped out of the fire circle and went up.


    When they ran to the corner and looked down, the three dead ghosts couldn''t stop turning around on the face man''s head in panic. At this time, the face man was also slowly soft and turned into a fermented old face. The egg corpse crawled out with the body fluid, smelling the smell of LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, and was about to catch up. It turned into a pool of smelly water when it hit the ground fire.


    No matter how big you are, as long as you are a dead ghost, once surrounded by fire, you can''t escape. Lao Huang, Su Yang and Ni Xinxin pulled their legs out of the old face. I couldn''t help but open my eyes. Ni Xinxin didn''t find a dress to wear after her death. Her pale body is no worse than he Yuxin. Although the white skin is a little scary, it is also very tempting.


    When LAN Xiaoying saw me staring at Ni Xinxin, she kicked me angrily: "if you like it, take it home and watch it slowly."


    My face was a little red and I coughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now is not the time to joke."


    Ni Xinxin was very clever. She heard LAN Xiaoying''s implication. She fell down on her knees and sobbed: "brother, if you like me, take me away. I''ll do what I''m asked to do. Don''t kill me, I was forced. "


    Lao Huang then said, "little brother, I heard you''re from Shiyan village. We''re talking about fellow villagers. For the sake of the villagers, let me reincarnate in the underworld. "


    Su Yang also knelt down to beg for mercy. I stared and said, "do you still have the face to beg me? Yes, three souls gathering corpses is really forced, but what evil and unreasonable activities did you do? Lao Huang, let''s talk about you first. The ghost of Li Xingxiang''s wife is the Mengpo soup you poured? "


    "I didn''t. Li Xingxiang went to Yehe village to buy it. I don''t know what he wants."


    "Fart! Is this kind of thing sold to outsiders? Besides, how can a person who doesn''t know magic use Mengpo soup? " I can''t wait to eat this old bastard and refuse to admit it at this time.


    At the moment, Lao Huang completely lost his fierce spirit. He hung his head like a dead dog. He sighed and said to me, "isn''t it because his family is poor and can''t stand the temptation of money that he helped Li Xingxiang do evil. I know I was wrong this time, but I was also punished. Instead, I was killed. You have pity on me, let my soul return home, take a look at my family, and then go to hell to reincarnate. "


    I stared at him and asked, "who killed you? Do you always know this man? "


    Lao Huang raised his head and looked at me. Suddenly, there was a kind of embarrassment in his eyes, but finally he opened his mouth and said, "he is..." just now, the ground fire soared, spitting out fire snakes and jumping to the center.


    The three of them immediately set themselves on fire, and suddenly became firemen, screaming like hearts and lungs in their mouths. I was stunned. I didn''t chant a curse. How did the ground fire attack by itself? Suddenly, he guessed that the craftsman was nearby. He also knew how to control the fire in all directions. Before Lao Huang told the truth, he killed the ghost and killed the mouth!


    Now it''s too late to solve the curse. Once the ground fire burns to the dead ghost, it won''t go out. At the moment, Lao Huang lost his mind and could not tell who the artist was. I can only watch them turn into three wisps of smoke in the scream, curling away!

 Chapter 245

    In the process of watching these three deserved dead ghosts burn, I am also constantly vigilant against the sneak attack of the craftsman. I killed the three souls gathering corpses, recovered the corpse tears, and temporarily suppressed the start of the two Qi corpse raising array. If I were that craftsman, I really hate each other. I wish I could rub him into the toilet.


    Khan, do I hate myself so much?


    After the three dead ghosts were dispersed, the ground fire went out quickly, but the three faces standing under the stairs did not dare to come up for death, but turned around and ran to one side.


    LAN Xiaoying and I shook our heads and continued upstairs. However, seeing LAN Xiaoying struggling to hold the unconscious situ Jing, she said let me carry her. LAN Xiaoying suddenly sneers, and her smiling friend has no bottom in his heart. The girl smiled and said, don''t you know how to wake her up?


    Sweat, I forgot for a moment. This little braid was caught by the girl. Don''t you think I deliberately want to carry situ Jing?


    Immediately took out an acupuncture needle and looked up at the stairs. There was no abnormality. Then he stabbed situ Jingren. The girl soon opened her eyes and saw herself in LAN Xiaoying''s arms. She was stunned immediately.


    "Xiao Ying, didn''t you leave Huangyu city?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled: "I don''t trust Bai Yu, so I didn''t go."


    I saw that the girl smiled reluctantly, so I lowered my voice and said, "now is not the time to talk. Go upstairs first." At the moment, he tried to suppress all kinds of questions about LAN Xiaoying''s sudden return and put all his energy on dealing with the craftsmen.


    The three people climbed up several floors in fear and didn''t encounter any situation, so they were a little relieved. Then when I climbed to the 35th floor, I suddenly heard Li Xingxiang''s cry in the corridor.


    "I''m Li Xingyu. I used to be a soldier. Why did the army fire me? Why didn''t you borrow money? Why?"


    The bastard seemed more and more crazy. He kept kicking the wall and making a thump. I''m curious about the sentence behind him. Who did he borrow money from and who refused to lend it to him? Isn''t it the scarred tramp? In fact, just now in the noodle shop, I have thought of a variety of possibilities. I think the tramp has absolutely something to do with Li Xingxiang. Li Xingxiang probably did harm to him when he fell on the floor. Now he turned to revenge.


    The three of us were about to enter the corridor to investigate the situation. Suddenly, we heard another man''s voice. We only heard him sneer: "you have today, too. I waited for five years before I got this opportunity!" Her tone was filled with deep hatred, but LAN Xiaoying and I recognized that the speaker was a tramp!


    My heart jumped. I guessed right. There was a deep blood feud between them. The voodoo doll was also the pen of a tramp.


    "Li Xingxiang? Why aren''t you dead? " Li Xingxiang suddenly asked this sentence in a very frightened tone, which stunned all three of us.


    Is this tramp Li Xingxiang? So what does it have to do with Li Xingyu?


    I suddenly remembered that I had recovered the zombie tears and restored Yu Xinyue''s memory first. Quietly take out the ghost altar, iron box and zombie tears. Open the iron box and put the tears in it. When the crystal clear thing meets the prepared potion, it will dissolve, turning half a box of water into a viscous liquid.


    Stir evenly with your fingers, open the ghost sealing altar and whisper to Yu Xinyue, "come out and drink medicine!"


    Yu Xinyue immediately leaned out, caught the iron box and drank the liquid in it. Situ Jing trembled at the sight of the female ghost, and then guessed it was Yu Xinyue, which relieved her heart.


    At the moment when Xinyue drank the medicine, the tramp couldn''t help laughing, but he could hear that the laughter was full of sadness. After laughing for a while, he said, "I met the rescue of a kind man in the sea. From then on, I sneaked into the United States and learned the curse of voodoo dolls in the United States. I came back last October in order to revenge, expose your true face and bring back everything that belongs to me. But I couldn''t find a chance. I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past few days. You were admitted to the hospital again, which gave me a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The voodoo doll has bound your soul, and you will soon go to hell! "


    "Xingxiang, you are Xingxiang!" Yu Xinyue suddenly shouted excitedly. It seems that her memory has recovered!


    "Who, who?" Li Xingyu shouted angrily.


    But the tramp trembled and asked, "is it Xiao Yue? Over the past five years, I think you think so hard! "


    Yu Xinyue immediately trembled, shed tears and said, "I''m dead. You''ll forget me later."


    The real tramp named Li Xingxiang immediately shouted angrily, "beast, Li Xingyu, you beast! Why did you kill her... "When I said this, my voice choked and it was difficult to say.


    "Ha ha... This bitch found out that I''m not Li Xingxiang, but she swallowed it and lived with me. But I found that she was secretly looking for clues and wanted to find you, so I strangled her, bitch... "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly put her head in my ear and said, "they''re shouting here. Why don''t the artist and he Yuxin care? I don''t think it''s normal. Let''s find Chen Xi''s clue. "


    I lowered my voice and said, "because they are in the bag, there is no need for the craftsman to hurry. At present, he is trying to open the altar and wants to start the two Qi corpse raising array. As for he Yuxin... She should observe the development of gaffe in the dark and wait for us to throw herself into the net. Don''t worry. It''s not too late for us to start again after the truth of the grievances between the two people is revealed. "


    While we were talking, Li Xingyu and Li Xingxiang couldn''t help scolding each other. They were very excited and had no substantive content.


    Yu Xinyue was angered by the scolding voice of the bitch over and over and quietly entered the corridor. She only heard her gnashing her teeth and saying, "Li Xingyu, although you and Xingxiang are twin brothers, you are an animal! When you were an administrator in the army, you embezzled and misappropriated materials, were expelled from the army, and then came to Xingxiang to borrow money. Unexpectedly, you asked 10 million to do business. He didn''t have so much money. You asked him to take advantage of his position and misappropriate the company''s funds. He didn''t agree and you left. Since then, I found that Xingxiang was different from before. I slowly realized that you were Li Xingyu. You mutilate your brother and occupy your sister-in-law. You are not as good as an animal. What qualifications do you have to scold me? "


    Hearing this, we basically understand the cause and effect. The boy was fired for corruption, and then failed to borrow money. So he took a bad heart, killed his twin brother, changed himself and owned everything that belonged to Li Xingxiang instead of his brother. This grandson is really inferior to animals. It''s not too much for Li Xingxiang to deal with him with voodoo dolls!


    If you replace me, you must cover you with Chang Hao''s beriberi smelly shoes.


    Li Xingxiang sobbed, "we were just married and on our honeymoon at sea. I never dreamed that your brother would do this to me. After stun me, he scratched my face and threw me into the sea. God has an eye. I was saved by a stowaway boat. In the past five years in the United States, I have been thinking about revenge all the time. But when I came back, Xiao Yue was dead... Wuwu... "


    This cry is very desolate and tragic. I have never heard a man cry like this. Heartbreaking!

 Chapter 246

    In Li Xingxiang''s painful cry, Li Xingyu suddenly uttered a scream, followed by a sharp roar of joy!


    This creepy roar is unique to the fierce ghost. It seems that Li Xingxiang''s cry finally inspired the most cruel side of Yu Xinyue''s nature. It attacked Li Xingxiang!


    The three of us are at a loss in the face of this situation. We don''t know whether we should stop the fierce ghost from killing or feel happy for its murderer.


    But then a scream of Joy came from the corridor, Li Xingxiang screamed, Li Xingyu shouted angrily, and the dark corridor was in a mess!


    "Who are you!" Li Xingxiang asked in surprise.


    "You don''t care who I am, you''re all going to die!"


    There was one more person in the corridor, and it was he Yuxin!


    I winked at LAN Xiaoying and they rushed into the corridor. Li Xingxiang and Yu Xinyue are innocent and must not be poisoned by he Yuxin again.


    When we started, situ Jing followed us. The three people almost entered the dark corridor at the same time. Under the flashlight, the darkness immediately became fragmented. They saw Li Xingyu lying on the ground with a pool of blood under him, but they were still alive and couldn''t stop shouting and scolding.


    Yu Xinyue didn''t know what technique he Yuxin used. She nailed it to the opposite wall and struggled and danced with a moth with broken wings. Li Xingxiang, with a scar on his face, was choked by he Yuxin. The whole person was held over his head. His eyes had burst out and his tongue was spit out. He was about to hang up.


    But at the same time, he Yuxin is still naked!


    Situ Jing had already pulled out his pistol, aimed at he Yuxin and fired several shots. This 38 was really clever. At the moment of the gunshot, he threw Li Xingxiang out, dodged and jumped onto the roof, and escaped the bullet attack in time. Then he climbed onto the roof and ran away quickly. Before situ Jing could shoot, he had rushed into the East stairway and disappeared.


    I first ran to Li Xingxiang. The boy was holding his throat and coughing. It seemed that it didn''t matter. If we had come a little late just now, he would have been finished. I turned to Yu Xinyue, who was nailed to the wall, and saw a "ghost nail" about a foot long nailed to my chest. Black blood gushed out of the wound and flowed down my white clothes.


    If he were an ordinary dead ghost, he would have smoked a long time ago. He had to admire the vitality of the fierce ghost. He was really tenacious. I quickly pulled out the ghost nail and let Yu Xinyue fall to the ground. It was badly hurt and was already very weak, but after landing, it climbed powerlessly to Li Xingxiang.


    "Xingxiang, we live and die together..."


    "Xiao Yue..." Li Xingxiang cried again.


    Li Xingyu laughed wildly: "you will all die. Hua is mine. No one can take it away!"


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help being angry. She ran over and kicked him in the face. The painful grandson shivered and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I walked over and said, "you''re not playing right."


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "why is it wrong?"


    "It should be like this..." I stamped my foot on the crotch of my grandson, and then there was a terrible cry.


    The girl almost fainted, pulled me and said, "stop fooling around, go find Chen Xi!"


    Situ Jing asked, "what do they do?"


    "Don''t worry for the time being. The other party''s target is us. As long as the two Qi corpse raising array does not start, they will be fine. " I said and ran to the East stairway.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing followed, and the three rushed into the stairs together. At present, if you want to find Chen Xi in the 38 story building, it is really more remote than looking for a needle in a haystack, so you must go to the roof first and break the art man''s Dharma altar.


    Originally, I thought that the practitioners would set the Dharma altar outside the building, so I had to take care of one and lose the other. But later, when I thought about it, the grandson would guess my idea, so he would come up with a tactic of reality is emptiness, and emptiness is reality. He should put the Dharma altar in the building. The Dharma altar is most appropriate on the roof of the building, which is outside the building, because if you do it in the building, you will fall into it.


    Although the roof is not three miles away, the caster and the Dharma altar will not be affected as long as they are not in the array. And the top of the building is high. Even if it is guessed and wants to verify whether it is accurate, it is not easy to climb up the top of the building.


    But he underestimated me. The results I speculated generally do not need to be verified, and there are few deviations. Unless he''s smarter than me. Although he is a terrible enemy, his intelligence is at most on the same level as me and will never be better than me!


    He Yuxin was obviously afraid of situ Jing''s pistol and didn''t haunt again. In fact, strictly speaking, I''m not afraid of her, but the combination of the three of us. With LAN Xiaoying and I as "frigates", he Yuxin dared not come to seize the gun, which turned into a situation of being beaten and not fighting back.


    When we rushed to the 38th floor, we suddenly saw a fire on the floor and a faint cry for help came out.


    "It''s Chen Xi!" I suddenly heard his voice, so the three hurried into the corridor.


    Flames were burning on the two doors on the right, and Chen Xi''s cry for help came from the room. I immediately knew it was a trap. I led us into the house. Then he Yuxin sealed the exit outside, and we had no way to escape. But at this time, I had to save people. I said to them, "you guard outside the door. I''ll go in and save people!"


    "Let''s go together." Situ Jing thought I didn''t want them to be in danger.


    But the girl understood my mind, pulled her and said, "no, we''ll wait outside!"


    While she was talking, I had run outside the burning door. It seemed to be a space like a conference hall. The two doors looked bigger than the door of the Huasi office. I took a deep breath and walked through the fire with an arrow. After entering, I found that the room was much larger than expected. It turned out to be a huge conference room, which could accommodate at least thousands of people.


    The seats, curtains and roof were all burning, but there was no fire on the rostrum at the end, and a dark shadow hung in the air above the stage. Listening to the cry, we knew it was Chen Xi.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" I let out a loud cry and ran through the flames.


    "Master, master..." Chen Xi choked when she heard it was me. I guess the boy''s mind at the moment, I must kiss more than his own father.


    In the hot sea of fire, I rushed to the rostrum desperately. Just about to turn over, there was a sneer behind me. When I heard the smile, my heart burst out. He Yuxin came!


    A wind swept from the top of the head, and then saw the naked cat girl falling on the podium, just below Chen Xi. I understand. If I go up, she can kill Chen Xi seventeen or eight times.

 Chapter 247

    I stood still with a bitter smile, and the little girl''s skin was very cunning. If we came in together, she would block the door. If I came in by myself, she would have a separate duel with me in the room. His uncle''s, have I been right about her? If she stands still and doesn''t fight back, I don''t think it''s a problem to take her.


    But this 38 is not so good. It''s impossible to catch it. And I have the idea of staying still and letting her ravage me.


    "Bai Yu, didn''t you expect today?" He Yuxin looked at me with a proud sneer¡° I can never forget the scene of forcing me to jump from a building in the dormitory and the moment when you exposed the truth in the crematorium. I once swore that I would give you a tooth for a tooth and let you die without a burial place. Although I waited a long time, this day finally came back! "


    "Master, run quickly. I can''t live anyway, and I''ll give you my shop in the future... "It''s the first time for Chen Xi to think of me at this time, but he has a look of flesh pain, which is completely forced and helpless.


    "Hum, can he run? Now we are the only ones to duel alone, without LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing''s pistols. How many rounds do you think you can walk in my hand? " He Yuxin''s face became more and more proud.


    Does my heart say in your hand or body? Do you think you are the heart of Tathagata? I stood up straight and said, "you look so attractive without clothes..."


    "Shut up!" He Yuxin immediately became angry, "I''ll let you two take a last look, and then break up your soul, so that you will never see a woman again!"


    I smiled, then hit it, hit it and said, "look less, but it''s really beautiful. It''s just that the ass is a little small, and the left leg is not very straight... "


    He Yuxin immediately couldn''t bear it and scolded: "son of a bitch!" Flew down the rostrum like lightning. Seeing a figure of white flower rushing towards my face, I didn''t feel any fear. Instead, I felt a burst of blood boiling.


    When she threw herself in front of her eyes, I sprinkled a handful of white powder I had prepared earlier, which spread in an instant and wrapped the little girl''s skin in it.


    He Yuxin coughed, almost slightly closed his eyes, reached out and forked my throat, and then flew backward to pull his brother to the podium.


    Now I am completely in her hands, half lying on the ground like a dead dog!


    "Do you think you can deal with me with this dirty trick? You are too naive! " He Yuxin forked me with one hand and waved the choking white smoke with the other.


    Chen Xi sighed and said, "master, you should sprinkle some lime powder into her eyes to burn her eyes..." before he finished, he Yuxin suddenly pulled his ankle and shouted in pain.


    But then the thirty-eight body shook, and the two hands weakly released us, and the graceful body withered like a soft snake. I rubbed my pinched neck and slowly got up.


    "What''s the matter? Does it feel like smoking a big cigarette, with a soft and ecstatic taste? " I said to he Yuxin with a smile.


    "Master, have you ever smoked?" Chen Xi asked with wide eyes.


    Where did I smoke? It''s not a wild guess. I stared at him and said, "don''t talk."


    He Yuxin lay on the ground and struggled to get up, but he just got up and fell down soft, with a color of fear on his face. She asked in panic, "what technique did you use?"


    I put my hands behind my back and said with a proud smile, "since the last time you ran away, I''ve been studying how to break your cat girl power. After thinking about it, I finally came up with an idea, so I used several things to make a secret recipe. I call it ''ecstatic crispy'', isn''t it delicious? "


    He Yuxin has always been a problem for me, so I studied how to break her cat girl ability when I had nothing to do. This is not difficult for the witch doctor. He finally came up with a prescription during the new year. It uses snake venom, overpowering drug, arsenic and rune water.


    The snake and the cat are put together, which is called the fight between the dragon and the tiger, so the snake is also the natural enemy of the cat. The poison of poisonous snakes is absolutely fatal to cats. In addition, the combination of overpowering drug and arsenic toxicity, and then through Fu water to amplify the toxicity, it has become an overpowering drug for cats and women. It has no impact on ordinary people.


    After this powder came out, I didn''t tell anyone because I wanted to sell it. When I met these 38 on the 26th floor just now, because it was a little far away, it was not the right time. If she doesn''t smell it, it makes her suspicious. It''s hard to use it again.


    This time she came face-to-face and sent it to the door automatically. It was a great opportunity. She didn''t hesitate to sprinkle the poison powder. Let her inhale a lot of powder. The dose is absolutely sufficient. At first, she had the strength to pull Chen Xi, which made me very confused, but I was completely relieved when she fell down.


    "Don''t be too proud. Even if you kill me, you won''t die!" He Yuxin gnashed his teeth and scolded, but her eyes were still full of reluctance and regret.


    I was about to humiliate her. Suddenly, the roof roared and a piece of solidified cement and dust fell from it. I can''t tell. The craftsman did it!


    I stretched out my left arm to block my head and rushed forward to save Chen Xi. Suddenly, on my left arm and shoulder, I was hit by several cement blocks as big as soup pots. I grinned with pain and looked up to find that Chen Xi was pulled out of the broken hole on the roof.


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I didn''t care to kill he Yuxin. I jumped off the rostrum and ran to the door as hard as I could. Fortunately, I ran in time. When I got out of the heat wave and rushed out of the door, a flame sealed the door. If you come out one second later, I''m afraid you''ll have to leave a last word!


    "What happened?" LAN Xiaoying was stunned when she saw that I didn''t save Chen Xi.


    "Get on the roof!" I didn''t care to say much and rushed straight into the stairs.


    The three ran out of the rooftop door as fast as they could. They heard Chen Xi hissing and shouting, "help me... Ah..."


    We didn''t see anyone. Should we have fallen off the roof? So he ran to the edge of the roof in panic, looked down, and saw that in the vast night, a train was suspended in the air, looking dead, emitting a mysterious and terrible atmosphere!


    Chen Xi''s head poked out of a window and was still making an earth shaking cry for help.


    Followed by a white figure passing in front of us, it was he Yuxin. There was no rope on her, but she seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, rushed into a car window and disappeared.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth and stepped on the roof railing, I jumped down, but LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing grabbed my feet at the same time and let me hang upside down outside!


    Just then, the mysterious and strange train suddenly disappeared in front of me!

 Chapter 248

    I hung upside down in mid air and looked at the high-rise building with more than 30 floors below. At the moment, I felt no fear at all. I just stared at the place where the train disappeared in a daze.


    This must be the Wuming train. I haven''t seen its true face for a long time. I finally saw it today. And it is within reach. I wanted to jump up and save Chen Xi, but I was stopped by LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing. In fact, if they don''t grab me in time, just when they jump off, the train disappears, and I''ll fall into meat sauce!


    They pulled me back to the roof, each surprised and speechless. After a long time, situ Jingcai said, "it''s definitely the train that disappeared in 1962. Its shape and backward carriage are in line with the times and characteristics."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned and said, "why didn''t it take us?"


    I looked at the night full of variables and said, "because we were not given tickets this time, just for emergency escape. If we have skin on our hands, we will all get on the bus. "


    Situ Jing asked, "is there anyone on Chen Xi?"


    I nodded: "there must be! Because they know that we know how to break the curse of human skin. Even if we are given tickets, we won''t get on the bus. This is also a retreat they have long designed. Once they can''t kill me, they will take Chen Xi away, and then let me go to the train to save people! "


    "You mean, Chen Xi won''t die yet?" LAN Xiaoying looked at me and asked.


    "He certainly won''t die. What''s the value of becoming a hostage to the dead?" I finished with a long sigh. Although I finally succeeded in cracking the craftsmen''s plot, I still couldn''t save Chen Xi at the last moment. Generally speaking, this contest was not the last one, and I didn''t win completely. It was a draw.


    Looking back, I saw a table in the center of the roof, so I walked over. All the above magic instruments were removed, leaving only the incense burner and a piece of black ash on the ground. Since the Dharma altar was withdrawn, the array was automatically lifted, which saved me a trouble.


    "Can you really save people on the Wuming train?" Situ Jing asked anxiously.


    I kicked the table down and said, "if you can''t do it, do it."


    "How can I find it?" Situ Jing had so many questions that I suddenly felt a little annoyed.


    "I''ll get human skin!"


    Situ Jing immediately covered her mouth and said, "well... Don''t you get on the bus after death?"


    LAN Xiaoying walked over and said, "not necessarily. Since they can get on the train without death, so can we. As long as someone hides this ticket. "


    Situ Jing''s eyes brightened: "all the people''s skins used to be sealed in the police station. I''ll bring them back to you."


    I said with a wry smile, "those have expired. Only the newly issued tickets can do. But don''t worry, they''ll give it to me soon. "


    After we went down, the entire 38th floor was completely caught in a sea of fire, especially the fires on the ninth, 18th and 26th floors. Fortunately, the fire brigade arrived in time and quickly went upstairs to put out the fire.


    On the 36th floor, situ Jing handcuffed Li Xingyu and dragged him down. I will seal the ghost altar in Xinyue and walk down the building with limping Li Xingxiang.


    When I went downstairs, I heard them talk about their time to go upstairs, so I found out that Li Xingxiang was the first one to go upstairs in front of me. Then Li Xingyu and he Yuxin, and then situ Jing. After stu Jing and I met on the stairs, we heard the sound of breathing below. It was LAN Xiaoying. The girl followed us quietly until situ Jing was attacked by a face-to-face man.


    When we got to the 26th floor, we found three missing face people. Because they lost their control, they all turned into a lump of fermented old face on the stairs. I twisted their heads one by one and killed the eggs and corpses. I was relieved.


    Everyone was invited to the police station together. The procedure of taking statements cannot be changed. But when Li Xingyu arrived at the police station, he suddenly twitched and foamed at the mouth. It seemed that he was going to die. I told Li Xingxiang that now that the truth has been revealed, situ Jing has heard it. We''d better solve it by law.


    Li Xingxiang as like as two peas, I can see what I mean, and I take a miniature doll from my body, just like the doll hanging from the hospital bed. Pulling out the needle, he looked up and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. Li Xingyu immediately stopped twitching and slowed down from the edge of death.


    After Li Xingyu regained consciousness, he refused to admit that he was not the real Li Xingxiang and accused the tramp of pure rumor and nonsense. Li Xingxiang didn''t even have an ID card and was disfigured. In addition, in the information held by the police station, Li Xingyu disappeared five years ago. Who can prove who they are?


    Although situ Jing heard the truth, Li Xingyu was cursed by the voodoo doll after all. Without any evidence, those crazy words can not be presented to the court for evidence. The case was at an impasse for a while.


    I want to ask out of joy to testify, but when I think about it, how can the words of the dead ghost be used as testimony? After thinking about it, I said to Li Xingxiang, "you''d better insert the needle into the puppet. It is said that this curse will make people die very painful, and their souls will be pulled to hell after death. "


    This was said in front of Li Xingyu. As soon as the boy heard it, he immediately stared and said, "officer situ, someone cursed me with a vicious curse. Don''t you police care?"


    In the past, this sentence can definitely make the police station building tremble. Now it''s different. Situ Jing can''t bird him. The girl sneered and said, "I didn''t hear anything."


    "You..." Li Xingyu became angry.


    Li Xingxiang stared at him with a look of hatred and took out a small puppet from his bag.


    "I want to see your director, I want to sue you... No, don''t insert the needle, I say, I say everything..." the grandson finally softened when he saw that Li Xingxiang was going to insert the needle into the puppet. As long as the needle is inserted, even if the director comes, his mind will be confused, and he will tell the truth obediently? It''ll end up dead.


    Li Xingyu smiled miserably and said, "when Li Xingxiang and I were 15 years old, our parents died in a car accident. It was my brother who gave up school and worked everywhere to support his studies until he was sent to university. Later, because I provoked a group of local ruffians and had nowhere to go, I chose to become a soldier in the army. I did well in the army. I became a sergeant and a warehouse keeper. But later I was fired because of corruption. When I came back, I borrowed money from Li Xingxiang to do business. But he didn''t agree... "


    In his business, Li Xingxiang is not that he does not borrow money, but that he is too ambitious. If he wants to do a one-stop business of restaurants and nightclubs, he needs 10 million yuan. Although Li Xingxiang just got married and became Yu''s son-in-law, Yu''s money is not his. How can he take out so much?


    The grandson then chased Li Xingxiang, who was spending his honeymoon on the sea, and asked his brother to misappropriate the company''s funds. Li Xingxiang was upright and refused.


    He was immediately angered and remembered that if he hadn''t worked hard for Li Xingxiang to go to school, how could you be today. He refused to find a way to borrow some money, coupled with the depression of being expelled from the army, he suddenly became angry from his heart and became evil to his courage, giving birth to the idea of killing!

 Chapter 249

    Li Xingyu found a reason to support Yu Xinyue at that time, and when Li Xingxiang didn''t pay attention, he knocked him out with a blunt weapon behind his back. When he was about to throw it into the sea, he was afraid of being picked up and recognized, so he cruelly painted his brother''s face, which became today''s shocking face.


    Then he took off Li Xingxiang''s clothes and threw them into the sea. He pretended to say hello to his sister-in-law and left. Then he changed into Li Xingxiang''s clothes and came back again. He changed into Li Xingxiang.


    At first, Yu Xinyue didn''t find anything wrong, but over time, he gradually realized that his tone and way of doing things were different from his previous husband. Yu Xinyue was so smart that he immediately guessed that it was a brother''s switch. The real Li Xingxiang may have died. In order to find out the truth, she tried to make up for the false husband, but secretly investigated the clues.


    Li Xingyu is not an oil-saving lamp. He is always watching Yu Xinyue''s trend and soon finds that she has seen a flaw. But the grandson was really cunning. In order to seize Yu''s property, he didn''t tear his face immediately. Instead, he first caused a car accident, killed Yu Xinyue''s father, and then strangled Yu Xinyue, creating a scene of hanging himself.


    At that time, his ability was appreciated by Hua million. Hua million supported him behind his back. Although the police had some doubts about the cause of Yu''s father''s and daughter''s death, it was not settled in the end.


    Before he killed Yu Xinyue, he thought of the legend of folk death ghost revenge. He was afraid that Yu Xinyue would get into trouble after his death. So he inquired and found Lao Huang in Yehe village. Under the heavy money, Lao Huang came to Huangyu city with him without conscience. At the same time of strangling Xinyue, he filled her with Mengpo soup!


    From then on, he took a beautiful woman a few years younger than him as his wife. When he thought it would never come to the surface, unexpectedly, at a birthday party years ago, two employees invited pen fairy to recruit Yu Xinyue who had lost his memory. At that time, he didn''t know who the ghost was. When this happened again in the company, he guessed that the ghost who asked "who am I" was Yu Xinyue.


    In a panic, he hurried to Yehe village to call Lao Huang, and didn''t want us to intervene. He wanted Lao Huang to take Yu Xinyue, and the world was peaceful from then on. Unexpectedly, Yu Xinyue''s ferocity was far beyond their imagination. When Lao Huang''s second angel made a unique move, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Not only kill Lao Huang, but also coerce him to cooperate. Just kill Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying and promise him that the female ghost is within reach.


    When the grandson saw this man''s great ability, he dared not agree. He took the man home for entertainment, but he didn''t see his face from beginning to end. The man had been wearing a mask and a hat, revealing a pair of eyes.


    When he said this, situ Jing asked, "how old is the man and what accent?"


    Li Xingyu thought for a moment and replied, "he sounds like a Shandong accent. His voice sounds hoarse, about 30 to 40."


    I''m stunned. Isn''t it from xiaolongkou? Baibuquan is dead, but the Guoyin family is not dead. Did his people come to us for revenge? But then I overturned this idea. This man used the body fluid from the bone oil River in Shiyan village, and there was evidence of egg corpse. It could not be from xiaolongkou. But I''m not from Shiyan village, so I''m not sure.


    Li Xingyu went on to say that the man was very strange. He hid in his room all day and didn''t go out for dinner. The maid sent him into the house to eat. They agreed to set a trap in the company and let Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying fall into the net. Unexpectedly, Huasi refused to return to the company. Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying disappeared for another day, which made their plan come to naught.


    The man suddenly wanted to go to jiunvfeng. When he came back, he brought a man. He knew Chen Xi, a yin-yang gentleman in the city. The man didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to ask more. That afternoon, the company suddenly became haunted. He knew it was the craftsman, but he was still afraid that Yu Xinyue came.


    The man told him to leave the company to avoid for a while. The grandson saw that the man was evil and was afraid of being poisoned again at home, so he pretended to be ill and was admitted to the hospital. I thought it would be safer to hide in a crowded place. Unexpectedly, I gave Li Xingxiang a chance. While he was going to the bathroom, he went into the ward disguised as a cleaner and hung a voodoo doll under the bed.


    After that, he was delirious and full of nonsense. At night, he was tempted by a voice and vaguely went out of the hospital to Huashi building. At that time, although the gate was locked, he was a soldier and easily climbed up the window from the back wall. We all know what happened later. Li Xingxiang led him step by step to the president''s office on the 35th floor to kill him here.


    After hearing his statement, situ Jing asked Li Xingxiang, "how did you get into the building?"


    Li Xingxiang burst into tears just now when he heard Li Xingyu strangle Yu Xinyue. Now he is still choking. He wiped his tears and calmed his mood slightly. He said that he had been squatting outside the company for a long time, so he had done his hands and feet at the second floor window and climbed up with a rope. He knew foreign black witchcraft, so he used witchcraft to avoid ghost tracking and Yin entanglement, and climbed to the 35th floor.


    Situ Jing nodded and asked me in confusion¡° Our police have been monitoring Huashi building. Why didn''t we notice that the craftsman took Chen Xi in? "


    I said they used the magic of holding grass and stealth, and used three souls to gather corpses to interfere with electronic equipment. They walked under the camera and would not be found at all.


    "Oh, so it is." After understanding this question, situ Jing asked Li Xingyu, "do you know that your wife and children, including maids and security guards, were killed by the craftsmen?"


    "What?" Li Xingyu was stunned and shook his head¡° No way, he won''t do it to my family! "


    Situ Jing showed him some photos. The grandson was stupid after reading them. He may not care about women and servants, but the two children are flesh and blood. He may not dream of leading wolves into the house. What a sin!


    Situ Jing then took out another material and said, "we have a preliminary grasp of your crime of misappropriating funds and making false accounts. In fact, you don''t care about Hua''s bankruptcy this time, because you have made a retreat and can make a comeback at any time. "


    The grandson bowed his head, wiped his tears and said, "my whole family is dead. Why do you want money? I hurt my two children... "


    Li Xingxiang said bitterly, "if you hadn''t been evil before, I''d arrange for you to work in the company. With your ability, you will surely gain both fame and wealth now. But you chose sin, killed Xiao Yue, and finally killed two children. I''ll see what you look like to see our parents after you die! "

 Chapter 250

    LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t leave the police station until more than 4 a.m. when we just went out, situ Jing chased out and said, "thank you for turning the tide this time. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    I just want to say no problem. Suddenly, my waist hurts. I know the girl did it. Busy said: "no, you''re busy closing the case first. After you go back, you have to prepare for the train. There must be no time."


    After hearing this, situ Jing lost her smile: "remember to inform me before you get on the train!" Then he said goodbye and went back upstairs.


    The girl didn''t say to drive us. There was no taxi in the middle of the night, so we had to walk home. On the way, I couldn''t wait to ask the girl, why didn''t you leave?


    LAN Xiaoying said, "grandma heard that she was going away, and if you stay in Huangyu City, she will know what happened. In addition, Hua is open-minded and forced to tell the truth by the old lady. How can she leave? Instead, I was forced to send you a text message to tell you we''re gone and let you go and fight. "


    It dawned on me that no wonder she didn''t even care. She didn''t leave. I asked her again, "then why didn''t you make a sound after you?"


    LAN Xiaoying said with an unhappy look on her face, "I see you and the policewoman are affectionate. I''m afraid to make a noise and destroy your atmosphere."


    I''m really guilty. I thought of situ Jing kissing my ear in the dark. Didn''t she see it? Quickly change the topic and say, "today, in general, everything is under control. Although Chen Xi was taken away, he is still alive. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Since you are sure to defeat each other, why do you hide it from me and let us all leave Huangyu city?" LAN Xiaoying has a great posture of asking questions¡° I see. Do you want to work with the policewoman to solve the case and think I''m in the way? "


    This made me laugh and cry: "where do you want to go? I didn''t have any ideas until I told you to go. When you send a text message and know that you are gone, your heart suddenly relaxes, so you think of several schemes. In fact, what we took out today is just one of many schemes... "


    "Don''t blow it. Since there are so many plans, why didn''t you save Chen Xi?" LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    My face was a little hot, frowned and said, "the other party is still too cunning. I expected the train waiting outside the building, but I didn''t expect him to chisel through the roof and take people away. Well, I admit this mistake, but I''ll save Chen Xi. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed and said, "you are a duck''s mouth. Since Chen Xi was taken on the train, can he survive? Accept the truth. Is it necessary to take risks for a dead man? "


    I don''t think so. I shook my head and said, "the three black needles behind Chen Xi''s head have made him a different Superman. As long as no one kills him, he won''t die even if he doesn''t eat on the train for a month. While he was on the train, there was no difference between living and dying. I didn''t think the craftsman would kill him, waiting for me to save people. Are they sure to kill me because I get on the train? So Chen Xi is a key hostage. "


    "I can only say that you have a big brain." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look¡° Can you imagine how a living person can stay in a virtual world full of ghosts? It''s like living people can''t go to hell. Although the Wuming train can carry the possibility of strangers for a short time, it won''t be long. I don''t think Chen Xi can be on the train even if he doesn''t die. "


    "That''s your brain hole is too small." I shrugged and didn''t agree with the girl at all¡° Wuming train does not represent hell. It can''t even compare with the ghost mirage on the yin-yang Road, which is equivalent to a dark house. There is no problem for strangers to enter the yinzhai. The time really can''t be too long, but I just told you that Chen Xi is not an ordinary person. He has no problem staying in the yinzhai for a month, no problem, no problem! "


    "What are you doing? You have the wrong nerve to repeat?" LAN Xiaoying almost fainted.


    "Say important things three times!"


    "Boring!" LAN Xiaoying shook her hand and seemed too lazy to talk to me. But after taking a few steps, he looked back at me, "are you sure you can save Chen Xi on the train?"


    Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? To be honest, I''m not sure, but since I''m forced to this step, I have no choice.


    "Yes!" I finally chose to lie.


    "Let me hear what your grasp is."


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "at best, the ghost mirage is a virtual world. It''s just that there are a large number of dead ghosts, but that doesn''t mean there''s no chance. Then I will hide Rune water in my stomach and take the ghost crystal with me. Since they are deeply trapped in the Jedi, they can''t come up and kill me, so as long as they are smart enough to use Rune water and ghost crystal from the inside, I think they are 90% sure to destroy the train. "


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying didn''t speak. After walking silently for a while, she said, "in fact, I know you have the ability to save people, but it''s too dangerous. Well, I''ll try my best to help you again and get on the train together. "


    "Well, what do you mean by struggling? You must go! "


    This made the girl stunned and stared at me for a long time before she said, "Bai Yu, I finally see you. I really want to die!"


    I said with a bitter smile, "what? You''re thinking. The Wuming train is for both of us. Do you think you can avoid getting on the train? We''ll both get tickets. If you don''t get on the bus, they won''t let me see Chen Xi until you get on the bus. Therefore, you must experience life and death with me again! "


    LAN Xiaoying was still unhappy and looked to one side and ignored me.


    "Girl, how can I succeed without you?" I stabbed her with my elbow.


    LAN Xiaoying burst out laughing: "don''t flatter me. That''s the truth. Which time did you succeed in leaving me?"


    I blinked and said, which time left you, I didn''t succeed? Well, a woman has a strong vanity. I''ll satisfy her. So he nodded with a smile and looked at her back: "so you have flattery..."


    "Why are you so annoying!" LAN Xiaoying reached out and twisted me.


    I had been on guard for a long time. I ran forward and laughed and said, "the tiger''s ass can''t be touched. This is wrong. It should be changed into flattery."


    "Don''t run, I''ll kill you!" LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and ran after her.


    "Flattery is going to kill!" I deliberately made her angry, but I just looked back at her expression and accidentally bumped into a telegraph pole!


    "You deserve it! Did you kill him? "


    His uncle''s was really unlucky. I cried and said, "not yet, please rub it for me..." before I finished, I got a kick on my ass. He dived forward and hit the telegraph pole with his forehead!

 Chapter 251

    The world is full of magic. Unpredictable evil may be hidden in every dark corner. Who would have thought that a female ghost would lead to so many stories and eventually lead to the Wuming train. I was conceited of being smart, but I didn''t keep my apprentice at the last minute, which was a great humiliation for me.


    However, conceited people never write shame on their faces. That is to be buried in their hearts. They have to say that they have tied this time and win or lose each other. In fact, this is also the shameless place of people. Well, I admit I''m shameless, but that''s also in my heart.


    Li Xingyu was arrested. The real Li Xingxiang hasn''t got his identity certificate, so he can''t get everything back for the time being. Yu Xinyue was recovered with ghost medicine that night. At present, they are hiding in the hotel room and whispering.


    But I warned Li Xingxiang that Yu Xinyue was still weak. It was difficult to control his ghost spirit at this time. You must not fight in bed. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious. If you catch ghost gas and leave sequelae, you will be in trouble.


    Hua Si asked me how they could fight. Are you confused? I said with a deep face that children should ask less about adults. Huasi almost didn''t turn her back, but she was in a hurry to clean up the mess and left in a hurry.


    The overlord of our family understood what he meant. He immediately gave me a white look and turned away. She can''t go without going. Dare you discuss the fight in bed with me?


    I slept for three hours in the morning. Now I want to make up for my sleep. Huasi called me to help the company rearrange a Feng Shui Bureau.


    My buddy had to support his tired body and rush to Hua''s building with LAN Xiaoying. On the way, I mentioned how to save Chen Xi, which is a topic that Lan Xiaoying and I are discussing all the time. At the moment, my mind is a little confused. I don''t want to say more. I just listen to the girl talking a lot.


    She asked me if I understood. I said you shouldn''t repeat it, so I was pinched on my arm.


    As soon as I entered the company, oh, my mother, it was a mess and devastation. There are broken tables and chairs and burned traces everywhere. They are more broken than when they leave at night. They all catch up with the ruins!


    Fortunately, the elevator still works. When I went in, I found that the symbols were still pasted on the wall and no one took them off. I took them back into my bag one by one. It takes a lot of time to draw these symbols. When I came to the chairman''s office on the 36th floor, the situation was not much better than that outside. The smell of roasted scallions was all over the house. After two or three days, the smell had not finished. It smelled very disgusting.


    The flower shop sat on the unburned boss''s chair and said with a sad face, "why do you put scallions when you burn rattan soldiers? How about grilled fish? "


    I can''t help laughing and crying. You think we''re willing to put scallions. If it weren''t for scallions, we would be finished. In fact, the smell of scallion is good. It can hide the smell of corpse liquid, otherwise the house can''t enter at all.


    Huasi asked me what kind of Feng Shui Bureau I set up in the house to block the invasion of ghosts. I said you''d better move the house. I see that the thirty-two floors of Feng Shui are good.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl shook her head and said, "this office is the largest in the whole building, symbolizing the supreme power of the chairman. Look at the decoration of the house. It''s so magnificent. It''s a masterpiece that my father spent a lot of time on. " After that, there was a glimmer of pride on his face.


    I felt uncomfortable when I heard that it was a masterpiece with millions of dollars. So he said to her, "the house is big and the decoration is luxurious. It may not be good. First, it''s not a good thing that the room is too big, because the space will absorb your Yang Qi. The larger the room is, the more it absorbs. Therefore, since you enter this office, you will definitely have low Yang Qi, cold sleep at night and nervous anxiety... "


    Before I finished, Hua Si jumped up from his chair and said, "you''re right. I''ve never been different in my small office before. But since I moved here to work, just like you said, and I often... Often have dysmenorrhea! "


    I said, "second, the color of the decoration and the layout of the ceiling lamp have actually made a big taboo..."


    Hua Si stared at them. It seemed that he thought these words were incredible. Who should decorate the house and ask Mr. Feng Shui to see how to design the color or ceiling lamp?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me contemptuously and said, "even if you are jealous of such a luxurious office, you shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    I admit I''m a little jealous, but I''m telling the truth. I said seriously, "don''t believe it. Office space belongs to fire, which is the same as Yamen. If the decoration design is unreasonable, it will inevitably cause managers to be prone to irritability, neurasthenia and anxiety. You see, the top is white, white belongs to gold, and Huoke gold is no problem, because the office atmosphere overwhelms the decoration color, which is conducive to managers. But the walls around are pasted with wallpaper with blue hue, and the problem comes out, because blue belongs to water, and water conquers fire. People working in this room will have problems for a long time! "


    After saying that, Hua was silent, and I noticed that I said too much. Her father spent millions. Isn''t it because of this office that something happened in the end? In fact, there are still many things to say, such as the lamp belt, which has become a long snake like design, which is like a coiled dragon lying on the top. There is a dragon hanging over people''s head. Are people trembling every day? This is also the root cause of nervous anxiety.


    Don''t say so much. Finally, I summarize: "you''d better change back to your office. Later, I''ll arrange a Feng Shui Bureau for your office to ensure that you are in a happy mood, healthy in body and mind, and don''t provoke any evil."


    What else does Huasi disagree with? I''ll let her move to the roof of the building to work at the moment, and I''ll certainly do it. Then I called the person in charge of the office. We walked around the company together. I explained what to buy, where to decorate and what to do. For example, murals, potted plants and small signs are exquisite in how to place them.


    It took me a whole morning to finish it. It was twelve o''clock and said that I would invite you to dinner. The three people went downstairs and found a restaurant nearby. After sitting down, they ordered vegetables in the flower shop. LAN Xiaoying went to the bathroom with a paper towel in her bag. Unexpectedly, my face changed greatly. My heart was cold and I immediately guessed what was going on.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me knowingly, then stretched out her green fingers and drew a wordless picture on the table.


    As expected, she had a piece of human skin in her bag. I don''t have to look at my bag. There must be. I feel very depressed. How did the human skin get into the bag quietly and when did it happen? This thing is like a plague, everywhere!

 Chapter 252

    According to past experience, people who receive human skin may get on the train immediately or within the specified time. Like Chang Hao and my grandmother, they are not the same day''s tickets. According to my calculation, I can give them up to three days. However, we are different because we know how to break the human skin curse, so we won''t board the car after death. The other party also understands this situation. It depends on whether there is another notice next!


    We went on the platform for fear of going out. After winking at each other, we wiped our eyes with saliva. After dissolving the curse, the ticket is still there. It''s only waiting for the time and place.


    Although I didn''t feel terrible about getting on the train from beginning to end, I was inevitably nervous when I received human skin. The meal didn''t taste good. Then LAN Xiaoying and I walked home and opened our bags in the street. Sure enough, we saw human skin.


    They walked silently all the way. LAN Xiaoying suddenly stopped and asked, "are you really sure that Chen Xi is not dead?"


    Girl, I understand. If Chen Xi dies, we really don''t need to get on the bus again. But to be honest, I''m not sure about that. But I always believed in my own inference, stared into her eyes and replied, "yes! Chen Xi is not their target, so it doesn''t matter whether to kill him or not. The important thing is to lead us to the car. And they also know my ability. If I kill Chen Xi, I will get the news through all psychic channels, then we will certainly not be fooled again, and their plan will miscarry. "


    "Well, I believe you once, too. I hope I''m right." The girl sighed.


    "Believe me, when did I miss..."


    "Well, I''m sick of this sentence. Let''s discuss the details of saving people."


    Details? We only know that there are hundreds of dead ghosts in the car. We don''t know anything else. What are the details? However, in order to ensure that we can get off the bus alive, early preparation is essential. From the moment Chen Xi was caught on the train, I kept thinking about how to successfully save people from hundreds of dead ghosts and get off safely.


    After the train disappeared, even the remains of the carriage were not found. According to the supreme secret, it was absolutely trapped in the gap between yin and Yang. This is the gap between yin and Yang. It really belongs to the three no matter zone. It is the space where the creatures of Yang and Yin can coexist, that is, the third world outside Yin and Yang. I suspect that ghost crystal is from here.


    This statement may be a little mysterious, but at present, with our science and technology, we have not explored the truth of the universe. How did it come into being, and how did we know that there is no third space outside the yin-yang boundary? There may be a fourth or fifth world, which can''t be detected.


    Since trapped in this space, why does the train still appear in the world in the form of ghosts? The supreme secret must be explained. It is the entity rather than the soul that is trapped. For example, the wreckage and corpse of the train are all sealed in this space, so their souls are bound and cannot enter the gate of hell. The ghost train, however, can appear on the Yin Yang road or the world at a certain time.


    In other words, the train doesn''t mean that it can come out when it wants to, but it should run according to the natural law of this space. For example, the moon revolves around the earth, and the sun interferes with your sight during the day, so you can''t see it. At night, it also depends on the track and position of the moon, so that it can clearly appear in the sky.


    When I told LAN Xiaoying about this, she frowned deeply and said anxiously, "who can master this law, once a month or once a year? Even for a month, after we get on the bus, don''t we have to wait in this space for 30 days to come back? "


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Since the human skin is delivered, it shows that the law is also irregular. There is also a chance in a few days. However, it also depends on our luck. " After I finished, I breathed out and said not to go as good as the girl.


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "our luck has always been good, but it doesn''t mean it will always be so good. One accident is enough to drive us into the abyss and never surpass life! "


    "You... Don''t go." I put my hand on her shoulders and stared at her beautiful eyes¡° Leave someone at home to take care of grandma. Besides, it''s easy for me to go myself. "


    LAN Xiaoying opened my hand and said, "I also received human skin. Do they stop if you say I don''t get on the train? Instead of doing this senseless struggle, it''s better to sink the boat, die together and leave a quiet place for grandma. "


    What she said was not unreasonable. I nodded and said, "well, let''s find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Find situ Jing." I reached for the car.


    "No, go yourself." The girl went on.


    "If you don''t go, you can have dinner alone with her in the afternoon." I smiled.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned back: "in order not to harm a good family woman before you die, I''d better go with you."


    When I saw situ Jing at the police station, I kept a calm face to avoid being picked on by LAN Xiaoying''s eggs. While situ Jing was busy reading the files and dealing with us, they both behaved well. If there''s nothing wrong with this, LAN Xiaoying is really an elephant among the eggs.


    I went to situ Jing to ask where the track of the train was. She helped me get several files. Finally, it was determined that she went all the way to the southeast along the outer ring road of the city. The old railway station has long been demolished, the transportation line was abolished in 85, and the railway track was demolished early, almost 30 years ago. She asked me what I was looking for the tracks for? I said just ask and look for clues along the line.


    In fact, it''s not the case. It''s the most important thing to get on the bus to deal with the dead ghost. According to the Shengke principle of various spells, I think that the train has been running on this track for many years, which is equal to its feet. There is a mysterious connection between them. As long as I get a section of track and drop blood sacrifice curse on it, the ghost train may be controlled by me.


    After coming out of the police station, he ran to Hua Shi and borrowed a car from Hua Si. He looked for the past all the way according to the line drawings taken by LAN Xiaoying on her mobile phone.


    Situ Jing said that the railway track had been demolished. The file showed that only part of the city had been demolished, and it might not have been moved outside the city. Because it involves the ownership of the land. If the railway track is not demolished, the land of this line belongs to the railway department. Anyone who wants to occupy it must pay compensation. After the demolition, it will be taken away by the local government, and they won''t get a penny.


    As shown in the route map, the railway extends southeast not far from the highway, but there are buildings on both sides of the road, and the railway tracks should be removed. We have to look forward, and then go southeast to Shiyan village. This area is relatively backward, and there are fields on both sides of the road.


    So we got out of the car and walked to look for it. After looking for it for a long time, we didn''t find any trace of the track. Both of them are very frustrated. It has been more than 50 years since 1962. Who knows if there are any tracks left. Those in the wilderness may have been torn down by nearby villagers and sold scrap iron.


    When she sat down to have a rest, LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered something and took me back to the car.

 Chapter 253

    I asked her what was wrong. The girl didn''t say anything. She didn''t ask me until she got on the bus. Do you remember seeing the tracks at Grandpa Liu Kui''s house when you were a child? I shook my head and said, I only remember that you stared at cockfighting eyes when you saw me. I didn''t remember anything else.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily: "well, it''s an honor for me to be remembered so deeply by you." Then he started the car and drove to Tiantai village.


    "Is cockfighting an honor?" I asked with a wink.


    "You know what I''m thinking now?" LAN Xiaoying asked murderously.


    I nodded and said, "yes, I want to kick me down."


    "Then don''t you shut up?"


    Speaking of her childhood memories on the road, LAN Xiaoying clearly remembered that there was a piece of scrap iron about a foot long at home, which was often used to press things. At that time, she didn''t know it was a train track. Now she remembered the shape of scrap iron. There is only one railway near Tiantai village. It must have been dismantled from this railway.


    At that time, the village was too poor. Let alone a section of railway track, it was a piece of corroded waste iron slag, which would also be picked up home. When she said this, I suddenly remembered that our family seemed to have this kind of scrap iron. When I was a child, no one played with me. I often smashed things with this thing. I remember smashing a pot. Grandma endured anger and didn''t scold, but she ignored me for a few days.


    I just can''t remember the shape of scrap iron. If I can''t find it at Grandpa Liu Kui''s house, go back to my old house.


    Walking on the dirt road back to my hometown, my mood suddenly became extremely complex. But now it''s getting dark. Just when we go back to the village, we don''t want to meet the villagers we know. We go into the two ghost houses in the dark. It''s estimated that no one will find out.


    When approaching Shiyan village, there was a heavy fog. There was a vast fog everywhere, and the visibility was very low. It''s not far anyway. We decided to get off and walk. Unexpectedly, after turning off the engine, I untied my seat belt. Suddenly, I saw that the window was full of fog, and a line of small words were written on the fog: two days later, I got on the mountain behind Shiyan village!


    LAN Xiaoying stared forward in surprise. I also opened the door and inquired around. But the fog was too thick to see a human figure at all. LAN Xiaoying didn''t find any ghosts. Then we both sat in the car and looked at this line of small characters, feeling depressed. I don''t know what the other party is playing.


    It seems that it''s the hand of this craftsman again. This bastard is really terrible. I haven''t seen his true face until now. To put it bluntly, I didn''t even touch a hair, but I was fooled around. In fact, in this regard, I have lost!


    It''s just that I haven''t lost my pants yet.


    After a long time, I said, "he just came to deliver the notice. Don''t worry about him. Just remember the time and place. Let''s go into the village. "


    LAN Xiaoying obviously suffered a great blow to her morale. With a gloomy face, she got out of the car, locked the door and said, "why did you put the boarding place on the back mountain of Shiyan village? I suspect we want to get on the bus after we die. "


    As I walked, I said, "if there is a ghost train in the city, it is bound to be seen, and the place where the train haunts needs a shady place. The back mountain of Shiyan village is the most suitable place. And far from Huangyu City, we also have the idea of cutting off our request for help from anyone. Only two people can come. As for wanting us to get on the bus after we die, they can''t do it. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me sideways, but finally sighed and said nothing.


    After walking some way forward, the fog dissipated slowly, revealing the stars in the sky. At this time, she had arrived outside Shiyan village, but LAN Xiaoying went to Tiantai village first since she determined that there were railway tracks at Grandpa Liu Kui''s house. Along a small road outside the village to the west, you can vaguely see the house you lived in when you were a child in the south of the village.


    We couldn''t see anyone around, so we quickly slipped out of the wall and climbed over. We also dare not turn on the lights, but every inch of land in the yard is very familiar. There is no need for lights. But there are withered grass everywhere. You can feel the desolate picture in this yard without seeing it.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly stopped. I thought I saw a ghost. Unexpectedly, the girl covered her face with her hands and trembled. It turned out that she had aroused sadness and began to cry.


    I patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ve been sad several times last time. There''s no need to cry once. Look for something first."


    LAN Xiaoying took her hand off her face, looked up to the sky and said angrily, "I didn''t come in last time. This time I stood in the yard. I couldn''t help my inner emotions."


    I said with a smile: "think of something interesting. When you open your eyes to see me every day, your eyes seem to pop out..."


    "Fuck you, cold-blooded animal." She gave me a push and walked to the door.


    In fact, even cold-blooded animals can''t be indifferent to this small courtyard. My heart is also full of rivers and seas. If I would cry, I would have cried.


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pushed the door, and the rotten door suddenly tilted down. Then she turned on the light and saw that the house was full of cobwebs and dust everywhere. However, there are many mottled footprints on the ground dust. We''re not surprised. It''s estimated that we''ve recruited thieves.


    LAN Xiaoying went to the table and stretched out her hand to open the drawer. Seeing that the window flowers she had cut were still there, she immediately trembled and shed tears.


    I don''t have time to be emotional. Let her cry here and look for the scrap iron everywhere. But I searched all over the house and couldn''t find it anywhere. I feel strange in my heart. I haven''t lost anything at home. Why did I just lose this scrap iron? Back in the house, LAN Xiaoying was touching her bed and shedding tears. To tell the truth, I also felt very sad, but this was not a sad time. She forcibly pulled the girl out of the door and went out over the wall.


    They ran back to Shiyan village. On the way, I prayed silently in the direction of Grandpa''s and dad''s grave. It''s not easy to come back, but I really don''t have time to add soil to the grave.


    After entering the village, it was more than nine o''clock. It was quiet in the dark street. They quickly slipped outside our old house like thieves. It''s my turn to be sad here. Tiantai village is Lan Xiaoying''s home, and this is my root. The complex emotion in my heart was difficult to control. I held the wall and my nose was sore.


    "Anyway, you can''t shed tears. Don''t waste your feelings. Go in!" LAN Xiaoying pulled me, turned her head over the wall and entered the yard.


    Faint, smelly girl, I don''t give face!


    Stepping on the dead grass into the house, I had mixed feelings all the way. When I had to pull the drawer to see if the clay figurines I pinched were still there, the girl slapped me in the hand.


    "Don''t learn from me. Go find something."


    I looked at her wrongfully. Why can you look for the memory of childhood, I can''t. is it too cruel for a child who can''t cry?


    LAN Xiaoying glared at me. OK, I''ll find it. I remember that since I smashed the pot, grandma hid the scrap iron under the bed, so I went directly into the inner room, touched it under the bed, and the shape is the track!


    When I was excited, I wanted to cheer. Suddenly I met a cold palm. I couldn''t help but excite my whole body!

 Chapter 254

    I quickly drew back my hand and winked with LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately knew what was going on. I got up, lifted the nearly rotten bedding and lifted a bed board. At that time, the family was poor and there was no bed. Except that Grandpa''s house had an earth Kang, our house was a sleeping bed made of wood.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately shone her flashlight into the gap and suddenly surprised her eyes. There was a body curled up below, with white hair. The dead man was an old man. Just face down, can''t see the face. I looked up and looked at the girl. I was particularly shocked. Who died in our house? Depending on the situation, the time of death was not long. Because the body hasn''t rotted yet.


    I then took off all the bed boards, and the situation of the body was clear at a glance. Never seen any blood, there was no wound. I picked up a wooden board and picked up the body. I saw that the dead man''s eyes were closed and there were no blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but his face was blue and purple and his face was swollen, which was the characteristic of suffocation and death.


    If there is no blood stasis on the neck, it is smothered by covering the mouth and nose. This kind of death is also very ferocious. It looks very scary under the flashlight!


    After looking at this face carefully, I vaguely remember that this is an old man in our village. Although I had no impression when I was a child, I saw it when I helped the child dissolve the corpse poison that day. From the point of view of white hair and wrinkles, at least over 70 years old, should be the same generation as my grandfather.


    But I wonder who killed the old man and left it in our house? Did the murderer take the "ghost house" of our white house as a place to hide the corpse? That''s really unlucky.


    LAN Xiaoying said in a low voice, "let''s leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    I nodded and took out the half foot long rail, which was very heavy. Then we rearranged the board and put down the bedding. When we were about to leave, I suddenly found that something was wrong. It was obvious that everything in the inner room had been turned over. I ran out of the outer room and looked carefully at the drawer. It definitely moved. There were obvious finger marks on it.


    So I opened the drawer and saw that all the clay figurines I pinched were there, but they were all broken into slag. His uncle''s, the thief hates people so much that he doesn''t tear up the window flowers cut by LAN Xiaoying. He has to break my clay figurine and ruin the good memories of his childhood.


    I rushed into grandpa''s house with anger. I saw that it was more chaotic here. A wooden cabinet on the Kang was smashed and sundries were thrown all over the ground. The fire mouth of the earth Kang stove was also removed, causing a mess. My heart says our family won''t recruit thieves, right? What valuable things could there be seventeen years ago? Why did you tear down the Kang?


    "Don''t look. I think your family recruited thieves. The old man saw it. He was killed by the thieves and hid the body under the bed." LAN Xiaoying lifted up the broken door curtain and stood outside.


    I shook my head slowly and felt that this was not an ordinary thief. What he was looking for was not property, but something left by grandpa. I turned around and saw a big wooden basin fall in half. I took a bath in it when I was just born.


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help thinking of grandpa taking a bath for me, but he went to hang himself. It was painful in my heart. I squatted down and picked up half of the wooden basin. It was very heavy. It was made of jujube wood. I smelled it with my nose. There was a faint smell of medicine, but this was just my imagination.


    Seeing that I was immersed in memories, LAN Xiaoying reluctantly walked in and asked, "is this the wooden basin you bathed when you were a child?"


    I nodded gently, then picked up the other half and wanted to take it back to Huangyu city. Because it was too heavy, the half accidentally fell to the ground and fell into three pieces. LAN Xiaoying bent down to help me pick it up and suddenly said, "there''s something in the wood!"


    "What?" I squatted down and looked.


    The cracked board was four or five inches thick, and a white talisman was hidden in the middle. LAN Xiaoying had carefully pulled it out. I took the light and couldn''t help getting excited. I finally understand why I live to this day. This is a "Heaven talisman"!


    It is recorded in the supreme secret that Zhu Youke has a kind of talisman that can bring the dead back to life, which can suppress the curse, and can ensure that those whose destiny is damaged can tide over the difficulties and will not die prematurely. But this kind of talisman has long been lost. The supreme secret is that you don''t know what the mantra is or how to use it. I didn''t expect that my grandfather knew this kind of talisman. If he hid it in the wood and added the matching talisman water, it would complement each other, wash away the childhood disaster, and continue to bless me at the same time.


    But a talisman can only protect one person. This talisman cannot be destroyed. If it is burned or torn off, I will lose my talisman. Grandpa hid the talisman in the board with good intentions. No one could find it. This exquisite and strong wooden basin will not be disassembled as firewood even if it is taken away. This secret will never be discovered and can keep me safe all my life.


    I think the thief came for this sign!


    LAN Xiaoying broke the other half of the wooden basin again and almost didn''t annoy me. You''re looking for a baby, aren''t you? But she said in surprise, "there''s another Rune!"


    I lost my temper and adjusted the light. Which is one Rune? Two runes. One is a white symbol, the other is a yellow symbol, which is tightly pasted together. At first glance, it looks like a symbol. The white talisman is "the spell that connects heaven and earth", and the Yellow talisman is "the talisman that breaks the sky and opens the earth and connects Yin". I have used the Yellow talisman. With this talisman, I can open the entrance of Yin-Yang road.


    I don''t understand the meaning of this heaven and earth mantra, because this talisman has never been mentioned in the supreme secret. I took the two talismans and thought that although the talismans are high talismans, they can also be drawn with my current cultivation. Why would grandpa hide them on the board like a baby?


    Take it in front of you and look at it carefully for a while. Suddenly, you find that the rune is not painted with cinnabar. If it is illuminated by the side of the light, it will emit little silver light.


    I suddenly realized that it was painted with silver powder mixed with blood. Taoist talismans actually have more profound stress. They are divided into five kinds: gold, silver, purple, blue and yellow. Their power is arranged in order, and yellow talismans belong to the lowest level. However, the more advanced the talisman, the higher the cultivation required. It doesn''t mean that a gold talisman made of gold can kill ghosts and evil spirits. It depends on whether your cultivation can control this talisman.


    At present, there are few people in the world who can control blue runes, let alone gold, silver and purple. Most of Mr. Yin and yang are dissatisfied with a bottle and half a bottle of shaky tripods. It''s good to play a yellow talisman. If you draw the "blood silver spell" with the Yellow talisman, Grandpa''s cultivation is also quite high. And the power of silver talisman is hidden in the blood, which is not easy to be found. It can often play a key role in winning by surprise and turning the tide.


    Thinking of this, I looked back at the track in my bag and vaguely understood something. Will these two symbols be related to the railway track? Does grandpa know that the Wuming train hides these two symbols and tracks for getting on the train?

 Chapter 255

    I was still thinking about these two runes. When Grandpa was preparing for the Wuming train, a noisy voice suddenly sounded outside.


    LAN Xiaoying said vigilantly, "let''s go. There are dead bodies at home. If they are blocked, they will jump into the Yellow River and can''t be washed."


    I nodded and stuffed the three talismans into the inner pocket of my down jacket. The wooden basin fragments were worthless, so I didn''t want them. When I turned off the flashlight, LAN Xiaoying and ran out of the house quickly. They saw a light outside the courtyard wall. They only heard that grandpa was missing. They heard that they had been to the White House and were discussing breaking in.


    We were surprised. At this moment, we were blocked by the masses. It was probably provoked by the craftsmen!


    I immediately took LAN Xiaoying and ran to the west wall. As soon as I climbed out, I heard that the gate was knocked open and someone entered the yard. We were about to slip to the north exit of the alley. Unexpectedly, a sharp voice in the dark shouted, "the murderer is in the West alley..."


    Suddenly, someone ran into the alley with a light from the corner of the street. His master''s craftsman was hiding nearby. We didn''t have time to run out of the alley because it was so narrow that it was easy to recognize who it was from behind.


    At the moment, we thought of one another and jumped up the west wall at the same time. When the light came, we had already climbed over the wall. An old lady in the room asked who? We didn''t dare to say anything. We rushed across the wall and ran away. After going through several families in a row, he finally escaped the sight of the artist and slipped into the north of the village from a narrow corridor.


    This is a desolate gully area. There is no way to go. But I''m familiar with this place. When I was a child, I came to beishangou village, where no one played, so I know where to climb. They soon climbed out of the desolate area and ran to the car.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped into the car and started a fire in a hurry, but she didn''t hit it for several times. My mind moved. I lay on the bottom of the car and looked at it with a flashlight. As expected, there was a white symbol attached below, which was a symbol of the return of evil gods. I took it off with my hand, bit my finger and painted blood on the bottom of the car. The car hit smoothly.


    After the car turned around and drove away, I saw a flashing light on the rear window, and the villagers chased out. At this time, if you still can''t hit the car, you have to abandon the car and escape. But leaving this car has become an irrefutable evidence of our crime!


    LAN Xiaoying asked puzzledly, "we have promised to get on the train. Why should the craftsman bother?"


    I said, "because he is also looking for these three talismans, to be exact, for the talisman of heaven. He must know that my grandfather sacrificed this talisman for me before he died, so this time, in order to prevent me from getting any life on the train, he came back from Huangyu city and searched my house. As a result, the thing was not found, but was found by the old man, so he hurt the killer, killed the old man and hid under the bed. "


    "Do you mean that after we found three talismans, he found them in the dark?" LAN Xiaoying asked.


    I nodded and said, "he has watched us since we came to Shiyan village. Even if he is not sure that we have found the symbol, he will try every means to block us. Then he will have a chance to search us. "


    LAN Xiaoying was a little unconvinced: "do you think there are human corpses and birds hidden in him? Can God take things from us without anyone knowing it? "


    I said with a bitter smile, "this man is more evil than a human corpse bird. As long as he is given a chance, he can do anything, including writing those words on the windshield."


    The girl was finally convinced when she heard the writing on the windshield. After a moment of silence, he said, "this man is so terrible that when he gets on the train, he has an absolute chance. Do we still have hope of escape?"


    I turned around and smiled at her and said, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. My guess is that the train can''t be controlled by him. He is just a dog leg of the train, just like Pan big dog. They are slaves on the train. In this way, his freedom will be restricted. We definitely have a chance. "


    After a pause, I said to her, "why don''t you stop going? I''ll prepare a paper man to fool the ghost train."


    "To put it simply, paper people can fool ghost trains, but can they deceive craftsmen?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed.


    "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll find a way." I think there''s always a way to muddle through.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said, "you are impulsive and sometimes like a child. I don''t trust you. I''d better go with you. Don''t get me wrong. I''m for you. I''m for grandma''s sake. "


    I almost didn''t laugh. It was for me, but I didn''t admit it. What a duck''s mouth!


    The harvest was not small. Although there were some twists and turns, it was a complete victory in a contest with the artist. When I got home, I asked the onion God to guard the tracks all the time. As for the three talismans, I asked LAN Xiaoying to make a sachet and hang it close to her chest. No one wants to steal it.


    In the next two days, I began to draw a lot of symbols. These things can''t be taken on the train, but I have a way to make "Gu Fu" by using the means of Gu insects in black witchcraft. Seal all the adjusted Rune water into the dead Gu insect''s body, and then swallow it with a mantra. When you want to use some Rune water, read the corresponding mantra, the Gu insect will spit out, and then release the rune water from it.


    However, this method still belongs to Gu Shu, which is very harmful to my body. If I didn''t get on the train, I wouldn''t use this kind of thing to kill me.


    In these two days, Li Xingxiang finally got his identity recognized in the police station and was able to take back everything that belonged to him. But in order to support Huasi, he continued to work in the company, but his face was too scary, so he decided to have cosmetic surgery.


    The flower shop asked LAN Xiaoying to go to work, but the girl took a temporary vacation to help me prepare everything at home. Situ Jing kept calling me to ask if she could find the missing Chen Xi. I perfunctorily told her that you don''t have to worry about it. I''m trying to find a way.


    But the girl kept pestering, which annoyed LAN Xiaoying. She grabbed the phone in my hand and said, "this kind of thing should be handled by the police. Don''t ask Bai Yu again in the future." Then I hung up the phone. I looked at her and wanted to say it was wrong. As a result, I saw the murderous spirit in her eyes. My brother only thumbed up and praised me, so I should do it!


    Am I spineless?


    After two days of agonizing waiting, it''s time to board the bus at midnight tonight. Grandma seemed to be aware that something big would happen. She specially cooked a rich meal that morning. But I didn''t dare to drink. I must not touch wine today. But I don''t have too many complex emotions in my heart. Although this is the most dangerous journey in my life, I am more calm than ever!


    We slept a little in the afternoon and told grandma that we had received a business and would go to the mountain village, which might take two or three days. The old lady just nodded at me and said nothing, but I could see that she knew I was lying.


    He borrowed a car from Huasi and arrived outside Shiyan village at more than 8 p.m.


    Looking at the vast and slightly strange night, LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked me, "if you don''t die this time and go back to Huangyu City, what do you want to do most?"


    I said with a smile, "I want to go shopping hand in hand with you."


    "Do you need to hold hands when shopping?" The girl gave me a white look. "Let''s go. Don''t miss the hour!" After that, take the initiative to hold my hand.


    Although the wind was bleak and the night was cold, and although the war was imminent, I felt a warmth in my heart that I had never felt before.

 Chapter 256

    Turn to the back mountain, just 10:30, half an hour away from the ion. So we sat side by side on the cliff and looked at the sad night in the distance. No one spoke. Two people are connected with each other, and silence is better than sound at the moment.


    As time approached, we were still a little nervous. We couldn''t help standing up and taking out our mobile phone to watch the time.


    It''s eleven o''clock. At this moment, I feel that the darkness around me is so heavy and pressing on my heart, which makes me feel suffocating. My heart was beating faster and my palms sweating.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said calmly, "don''t be nervous. Let''s talk. You said, "if you can really escape from the third world, what if you run to the fourth world?"


    I knew she wanted to chat to ease her tension, so she smiled and said, "the third world may be an alien planet. We''ll build a home on a deserted planet, have children and reproduce..."


    This time LAN Xiaoying didn''t pinch me, but slapped me on the back and said, "talk about some pure topics. For example, when we arrive at the ape planet, we are captured and become slaves. What should we do?"


    I shrugged and said, "well, maybe the princess on the ape planet will see me, and I will become a son-in-law. First take you as a concubine... Er... Pinch me again, and I will become an orangutan..."


    The two of them had a chat without a ride. Unconsciously, the time slipped away. Unexpectedly, after 1 a.m., the train didn''t appear!


    "Why didn''t you come?" LAN Xiaoying looked around disappointed.


    "Wait a minute. It may be late. Let''s go on talking. Where were you just now? Yes, it''s said that you became a witch and were driven into the abyss by me... "


    So we talked again. At dawn, the train never appeared. We both looked at the misty, looming mountains, and were a little dazed. It''s agreed to pick us up on the train tonight. Why don''t you come? Stand up, at least say hello? It''s a little unkind to do so. Do you know how cold the back mountain is?


    But I didn''t care, because the girl couldn''t stand the cold and withdrew into my arms to keep warm. I''ve been waiting for the train not to come and it''s not dawn


    The two of us then returned to Huangyu city with a sense of depression. As soon as we got home, we received a call from situ Jing. LAN Xiaoying is in a bad mood. She grabs her mobile phone before she wants to say anything. However, she suddenly stares and sounds patient. I hurried over and heard the second half.


    Although it''s only half, it also knows what''s going on. It turned out that at 11 o''clock last night, after the last train of line 1 subway station left, when the station door was closed, the staff suddenly found an old train on the track. A man went to check the situation. As a result, he screamed just before the train arrived. His stomach was cut open by an invisible force and died on the platform on the spot. Another staff member immediately fainted.


    The police rushed to the scene and retrieved the surveillance video, but they didn''t see the train. But the corpse as like as two peas, Liu Bohui, a former cultural relic, and the cultural agent. And in the pool of blood, there is a human skin with no words!


    After they surveyed the scene, it was already two o''clock in the morning, so they didn''t call me. Situ Jing said that the Wuming train appeared again. It must be for me. Let me be careful.


    After the other party hung up, LAN Xiaoying asked, "why didn''t the train go to Shiyan village, but entered the subway station and killed an irrelevant person?"


    I rubbed my temples and said, "the artist must have been to my house again. I saw the groove on the broken board of the wooden basin and guessed that I got the Yellow talisman. This must be forcing me to hand over the amulet and get in the car and die. Otherwise, they will haunt everywhere and threaten me with indiscriminate killing of innocent people! "


    "Are these three talismans really so important?" LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of curiosity.


    I nodded and said, "it''s very important. The talisman drawn by grandpa may contain the power of the train, and the craftsman may have guessed that there are other talismans, so I will never be allowed to bring it up. This will not only give you and me a chance to escape, but also bring disastrous consequences to the train! "


    "What should I do? Hand in the amulet? " LAN Xiaoying was pretty and frowned, looking very depressed.


    I shook my head: "this is our talisman. Even if we don''t take the tracks, we can''t take them without them."


    "But how can we stop the train from killing people everywhere without handing over the three talismans?"


    I clenched my fist and said, "there''s a way. We''ll be ready to board at any time these days."


    Although there is no regular pattern of the Wuming train, I don''t think I can have the opportunity to appear in the world every day. And it doesn''t want to appear in the downtown. Since it enters the subway station for the first time, it will continue to play like this in the future. Having determined where it haunts, I have enough time to detect its tracks.


    The method is very simple. You only need to practice sacrificial incantation at several subway stations in the city, and you will notice it before it comes. And its arrival time is basically fixed. We are on standby at midnight and have a chance to catch it. As long as we get on the bus, we can put an end to the tragedy of innocent victims.


    However, our every move may be under the surveillance of the artist. If we are found doing tricks in the subway station, first, it will be destroyed in time by him, and second, the Wuming train will change its haunt.


    After thinking about it for half a day at home, he called Chang Hao and asked him to bring the drawn talisman to Lao Zhang, and then called Ling Wei to Lao Zhang''s shop to get something. In such a circle, I think it will make the artist dizzy, and he won''t think that a girl has the ability to chant spells and burn runes.


    Ling Wei was very excited when she received my call. She hasn''t been in touch for a long time. To tell the truth, I miss her very much. This little girl is a fool. She will never ask me what I say. As a result, things finally fell on Ling Wei''s hands. According to my instructions, she ran to various subway stations.


    This kind of Dharma doesn''t need to enter the station. It''s better to do it outside the station. But we must find the Five ghosts, because the train will enter from this position. There are two talismans in one place, one is a psychic talisman, and the other is a mountain moving mantra. Once there is a breath of yin and spirit, the psychic charm will send a message to the Dharma altar set up by me. At the same time, the mantra of moving mountains and changing scenery will change the terrain and make the train go astray.


    But it can be delayed for a few minutes at most. Coupled with the short time to get the information in advance, I think it can give us at least more than ten minutes to get on the road.


    Although ten minutes is not enough, the traffic condition in the city is good every hour, and there should be no problem.


    The placement of the two symbols is also very particular, because directly buried in the soil will produce the effect of blocking the Five ghosts. Wrap them with wormwood leaves. Before encountering Yin Qi, there will be no Fuqi, and the train will not notice it. When the train arrives, the two symbols will penetrate AI ye and play a role!


    Ling Wei ran all afternoon. In the evening, she called to say that everything was done and that she would have time to have breakfast together. Of course I won''t refuse. I''m glad to agree.


    Who knows, after hanging up the phone, the girl smiled and asked, "do you still have time to have breakfast with the beauty?"


    I sank my face, shook my head and said, "absolutely no time." Thought I''d let you know if I had breakfast with a beautiful woman? This seems to be the so-called stealing, right?


    Khan, why do you think this is so ugly!

 Chapter 257

    I swallowed these three runes and ghost crystals according to the Gu insect technique. I wish I could swallow the track, but I''m afraid I''ll break my stomach. I thought it would be finished that day. There would be no damage if things stayed in my stomach for only one day. As a result, I had to wait for another two or three days. I was really worried about what sequelae would be left.


    Because it will hurt the stomach first, and then the blood. If it''s a gastroptosis or blood disease, it''s really enough for both of us.


    In addition, I also arranged a miniature Dharma altar, that is, burning runes and sacrificial spells on the compass, and then pasting psychic magic tools, which is enough.


    I should be on duty tonight. I had already adjusted my shift with others. I thought I would be fine tonight, so I transferred back. But before going to work, I still told the girl to be in strict readiness and listen to me at any time. She shook her head and said, if there is an accident and we are so far away, how can we get to the place at the same time in ten minutes?


    I understand what that means. It means to accompany me on duty. I''d love to. The only pity is that I''ve quietly texted Ling Wei and asked her to have breakfast tomorrow morning. This appointment will be yellow again. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a flirt. I invited the little girl to dinner. Thank her for helping me a lot.


    Believe it or not, I believe it!


    LAN Xiaoying drove with me to the hospital, and then the little nurse in our department saw that she had brought the "Miss" again, and it was so early that she despised me with surprised eyes, which almost made me die of shame.


    The girl took my arm and deliberately shouted, "the company is very busy these days, but I told the chairman that we are going to get married, so we have to take a vacation no matter how busy we are. He had to reassign someone from the office to replace me as an assistant... "


    When I look at the little nurse again, my mouth is opened to an incredible extent. I think it''s no problem to plug a large eggplant. She may not have thought that Lan Xiaoying''s role changed so quickly. It turned out that she was not the imagined miss, but an assistant to the chairman of the company and wanted to marry me!


    This makes my friends have face. Will a white-collar worker marry a hospital intern make people feel a sense of vanity?


    As soon as they entered the duty room, LAN Xiaoying shook off my arm, lowered her face and said, "face is enough for you, and you have to give me face."


    "What face?" I suddenly felt a foreboding.


    "Since the hospital knows I''m going to marry you, you can''t ruin your image and darken my face. First, don''t have breakfast with the little nurse in the morning. Second, don''t have anything to do with situ Jing, not to mention eating. Third... I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it. "


    I almost fainted: "elder sister, why are you really cruel? Well, if you really want to marry me, I''ll consider 30 more. "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared: "you daydream. Our agreement is still there, so what we implement is only the obligations of both parties in the agreement. You won''t be naive enough to think that when an actor plays a movie, he has to change his wife in reality? "


    I blinked and asked, "when will the agreement be terminated?"


    "Look at my mood!" LAN Xiaoying made a smiling expression, "well, I''ll stay in the duty room and don''t go out. Go and be busy."


    As soon as I went out, two little nurses came around and asked me when I would get married. My fiancee was very beautiful. Which company did I work in? I have no sense of vanity at the moment. I forced a smile and said that she works in Huashi group. She lied to her boss when she got married. She just wanted to accompany me for a few days.


    "Wow, Hua Shi, that''s a big company. Bai Yu, you''re really lucky!"


    I almost didn''t get down. Girls these days, we are so vain. I haven''t told you that Chairman Hua was going to marry me. Would your eyes fall off if you knew about it?


    There are several patients to deal with. After a busy period, it''s already more than ten o''clock. Just returned to the duty room to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the dean is on duty tonight. I don''t know which nerve is wrong to patrol our department. The little nurse was busy outside secretly prompting, but LAN Xiaoying couldn''t get out. She had to hide under the bed in a hurry.


    As soon as she hid, the Dean pushed the door in. Seeing that I was an intern, he carried forward his leadership style, cared about me meticulously for a while, and then began to teach his medical experience. It''s really like the water of the Yellow River. It''s endless. I haven''t left for half an hour.


    Just then, the backpack on the bed suddenly moved. My heart was shocked. There was no movement except the compass. Did the Wuming train appear?


    But the Dean was having a good time. The little nurse standing at the door with a notebook couldn''t help asking questions. It seems that it will never end for a while and a half. I''m in a hurry. I have a way to sneak out, but what about the girl?


    More importantly, we only have ten minutes. If we miss it, it will be difficult to detect its tracks!


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help it. She suddenly got out of bed and immediately stunned the dean. But this guy looks like a lecheron with his eyes fixed on the girl''s face.


    "I''m an unannounced visitor sent by the Health Bureau. Now I need Bai Yu to cooperate with me." The girl took out a certificate and shook it in front of the dean. Then she picked up my bag and took me to the door.


    Until we ran out, the Dean was still there, probably thinking, how could the secret visitors hide under the bed? Why don''t you hide in my bed? His uncle''s, old goat!


    We rushed to the elevator and took out the compass to check. It was really a message from the psychic symbol!


    Fortunately, pediatrics is on the third floor. We don''t need to take the elevator. We ran down directly, got on the bus and started a fire to get out of the hospital gate. It took less than three minutes!


    I gasped and asked, "what certificate did you just take?"


    "It''s the employee card of the company... Don''t say it''s useless. Why did the train enter the station in advance? Look at which platform?" LAN Xiaoying pushed the accelerator to the bottom and the car rocketed down the silent street.


    "It''s line 2... It''s just nearby. After passing, turn around..." I immediately calculated the position on the compass.


    This is a traffic post. It happened that it was still a red light. LAN Xiaoying had so much to care about. She drifted directly. The car turned 360 degrees in place. My brother hit the door with a bang. Then I drove past an oncoming car, which almost scared me to death!


    "Fortunately, it''s line 2. If it''s line 5, it''s definitely too late for the rest of the time!" LAN Xiaoying said excitedly.


    I covered my head with a big bag and said with a bitter face, "it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the train can''t be so close. Fortunately, we''re well prepared, otherwise we''ll really miss it."


    LAN Xiaoying increased her horsepower and crossed a street to the station of line 2. It took us just eight minutes to get here from downstairs. At the moment, the station door was about to close. LAN Xiaoying rushed over with her employee card and shouted, "police, I suspect there is a bomb in the subway!" He jumped in.


    The staff was stunned. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, run, there''s a bomb!"


    The guy screamed and ran faster than the rabbit.

 Chapter 258

    The two of us ran down the steps, crossed the ticket gate and saw a dark train slowly entering the platform. There was a staff member who wanted to stop us. When he looked back and saw a train, he was stunned. He immediately remembered the murder on line 1 yesterday and ran to the outside of the station.


    As the dark shadow of the train slowly entered, a billowing black gas was in a circular radiation shape, which was instantly diffused on the platform. Suddenly the cold wind was biting, and the whole subway station seemed to become an ice cave!


    Before we got off the train, we smeared Du Yang powder on our spiritual orifices, which would not be erased by the great evil spirit on the train in a short time. They held hands and walked towards the platform with a sharp heartbeat. They just stopped and the train stopped in front of them.


    The train had been seen with our own eyes two days ago, but it was not so close and allowed us to look at it carefully for a long time.


    In fact, the appearance of the train is very new, but the style is too old. It is the earliest green car. At the moment, the whole body emits a strong black air. Each window is dark without a trace of light. It was like a ferocious eye hole of the devil, with a gloomy smell.


    Shua, the door opened, and a thick black smoke came out, covering the platform in an instant.


    LAN Xiaoying held my hand tightly at this moment, and I found that the palms of both of us exuded cold sweat. She didn''t have to speak. She definitely saw countless grievances hiding on the train!


    We left the bag on the car. At present, we only have a piece of track on our back. That''s also a spell before. All other things are in the stomach. Success or failure depends on God!


    I first carried my feet into the carriage and felt the cold feeling from the soles of my feet when they touched the ground. LAN Xiaoying immediately followed up. At this moment, the only Yang powder on our forehead has been peeled off by the evil Qi around us.


    With a "Shua", the door closed quickly again¡° "Woo..." as a whistle sounded, the train started slowly!


    Although the lights were not turned on in the carriage, like the yin-yang world, there was a gray light color, which could see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    Suddenly a man appeared in front of us out of thin air, startling us both. This should be a female conductor, wearing the same clothes as a blue military uniform, with two pigtails behind her head, with a strong nostalgic atmosphere of 60 years. His face was very white and his eyes were black. He looked at us coldly and said, "check in!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I took out human skins from our pockets and handed them over. The conductor looked at them and said, "four carriages, seat 1 and seat 2." Then suddenly disappeared into the air.


    The two of us looked into the car on the left and the train cockpit on the right. They were in a nervous mood at the moment, and they didn''t dare to speak. But they are connected and know what each other is thinking.


    So he turned and entered a carriage, which was full of passengers. There were also many dead ghosts standing in the corridor, one by one with pale faces, staring at us with gloomy eyes, both full of hostility.


    LAN Xiaoying''s palms are sweating more and more. Obviously, she can hear her heartbeat. In this terrible atmosphere in which countless dead ghosts stare, it is much more stressful than a ghost mirage.


    I tried to pretend to be calm and took the girl forward, but I turned around and saw a baby in a woman''s arms and smiled strangely at us. Then his eyes burst out and splashed a piece of blood. Then his whole head fell off his neck and rolled away under his seat!


    His uncle''s, do you want to be so scary? At most, I feel numb for this kind of scene, but it''s a ghost train. The heavy atmosphere has pressed us out of breath. With such a seasoning, my heart almost collapsed.


    I instantly got goose bumps all over my body, felt my legs a little soft, and my mouth was dry. LAN Xiaoying grabbed one of my left arms with both hands and squeezed her fingers in!


    "Sister-in-law, the child has lost his head." In order not to be deterred by the aura of these dead ghosts, I tried my best to act as if nothing had happened and smiled with the female ghost.


    The female ghost just stared at me coldly. After a while, it bent down to pick up the child''s head, suddenly broke the whole waist and burst out a clump of blood!


    Just when we both trembled slightly, he grabbed the child''s head and got up. Suddenly, his whole face became flesh and blood blurred, and the corners of his mouth were cracked to the roots of his ears! But it sent out an unforgettable ferocious smile!


    "Jie Jie......"


    LAN Xiaoying really didn''t dare to look any more. She turned around and took me a few steps forward. After squeezing past several dead ghosts, he was stopped by a guy squatting on the ground. It seems to be looking for something. We don''t look at us with our heads down. We don''t dare to step over it. We have to wait patiently.


    After touching for half a day, the guy finally took his hand back. He saw a bloody eyeball in his hand and pressed it into his left eye socket. Then he found us and looked back. We both trembled. He had only one right eye. Bloody empty eyes, look at our backs, we are cold.


    I smiled at him, but this guy hummed with a black face and moved aside to let us squeeze past. But both feet were stained with a lot of blood, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    When I was about to get to the opposite car entrance, I was blocked by three young male ghosts in yellow military uniforms. They stared at us, motionless, and didn''t mean to make way at all.


    When I was about to ask for a convenience, LAN Xiaoying pulled me and looked underground. I followed her eyes and saw a dead body under the feet of three people. This is absolutely not wrong. There is an obvious difference between a dead ghost and a dead body, which can be distinguished at a glance.


    At first, I was surprised that it was Chen Xi''s body. Because this train can''t be let up casually, Chen Xi and we are an exception, so he can only die except us. But a closer look, he was relieved. The dress on the body was also before the 1980s, and it was a mountain village man. The coarse cloth clothes are covered with patches, and the hair is gray, at least about 50 years old. Just lying face down, I couldn''t see my face for a moment.


    It seems that someone got on the bus before and came up alive, but he stayed on the bus forever. However, it makes me very interested in the dead body. Ordinary people can''t allow it. Then this person is likely to have the same magic and purpose as us and want to destroy this evil train. It''s just that my ability and luck are worse.


    Look at the posture of these three dead ghosts stepping on the bodies, it seems that this person died at their hands. The eyes of the three bastards are also telling us that if you want to pass, leave your life!


    Now it''s not time to tear your face. If you spit out the rune water in your stomach too early, you will scare the snake, and you won''t get a chance later.


    I smiled with the three bastards and squatted on the ground, which means that we are not in a hurry. When will you make way and when will we go. The one of the three bastards was so angry that he was about to come and do it. He was pulled by the other two bastards.


    LAN Xiaoying also squatted down and pointed to the right hand next to the dead body''s face. I immediately moved my eyes and saw three dried blood words under her fingers: "during the day.".


    Seeing these three words, I was surprised, because I heard from grandma that grandpa had a big brother called daytime!

 Chapter 259

    LAN Xiaoying saw that my face was wrong, tilted her head and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    I shook my head as a sign not to speak casually on the train. Because this will aggravate the spread of anger and ignite the resentment of the dead ghost. I looked at those three words and said that our Bai family moved from other places and lived next to ghost birds. Is Grandpa looking for the mystery of big brother''s disappearance? Did he prepare the runes and tracks to get on the bus and find grandpa''s body?


    Just then, a male conductor came over from the opposite side, pushed the three dead ghosts and said, "what''s in the way? Get out of the way! "


    With an angry look, the three bastards made a hole for the conductor to squeeze in. LAN Xiaoying and I exchanged a wink. I immediately pointed to the opposite side and shouted, "someone!"


    The three bastards immediately looked back. LAN Xiaoying and I also took the opportunity to jump forward, quickly squeezed between them and ran out of the car. The three bastards found that they had been cheated and gnashed their teeth angrily, but when they caught up with the door, they stopped and dared not come out.


    "Hello! Behave yourself and let you off if you dare to go out! " The conductor shouted angrily.


    The eyes of the three bastards suddenly filled with fear.


    I see. There are rules here. No dead ghost is allowed to get out of his car. It''s also right to do so. They are all things full of resentment. If you let them run back and forth, they will certainly cause trouble.


    I proudly made faces with these three bastards and almost didn''t kill them, but I didn''t dare to step out of the car, which made my friends feel great.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me into the second carriage. When I entered the door, I saw a dead body lying on its back in the corridor. The man''s death was ferocious, and his facial features were almost United. It can be seen how painful he was when he died. You can''t tell how old you are from your face, but judging from your clothes and black hair, you should be over the age of 30, and 80% of them are accomplices in the daytime.


    At present, I''m not sure that the man is called daytime, and it''s not necessarily my grandfather. I can''t call him that for the time being.


    Under the right hand of the dead body, he also wrote a few blood words: "I am LAN Shengyong"!


    I turned and looked at the girl. My heart said, is it your blue family? She looked at me, too, but gave me a stare. She seems to have guessed my mind. She seems to be saying that not all those surnamed LAN have something to do with her.


    The carriage was still overcrowded, and the aisle was full of passengers except for the bodies. But when I looked up at them, I always felt that some of them looked familiar, as if I had seen them somewhere. LAN Xiaoying suddenly inspired me and wrote a word with her fingers in the palm of my hand, like a beard.


    I suddenly woke up. His uncle remembered that I had seen several of them at the bottom of the group burial pit in Hu family village!


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. Now if we make a mistake in their hands, can we get it?


    While we were looking at them, they were staring at us with very strong hatred, and they were ready to move.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately drew a question mark in the palm of my hand, which means asking what to do? I clenched her little hand and signaled not to be afraid. Since the conductor gave us the seat number when we got on the train, it means that less than four carriages will not be killed. At least it wants me to see Chen Xi and let me die in the most painful way. Otherwise, it is not enough to solve its hatred!


    Like the three bastards just now, they are nothing more than making trouble and killing us. Well, man, you can''t keep holding your breath, or you won''t use bean bags as dry food.


    So I reversed the track from the back, which was cut by gas welding, reducing most of the weight, and there was no problem holding it up with one hand. Biting his finger and smearing blood on the rail, the blood of strangers immediately spread out, and the dead ghosts in the carriage couldn''t help moving at the same time!


    I held the track on my right hand, which had already sacrificed the spell. Now I quickly read the spell: "I have the truth formula of the northern emperor, and the imperial decree is to close the train without darkness. Hand drive! "


    The moment the spell was finished, the right hand swung, and the whole train shook. The dead ghost on the seat almost turned over, and those standing in the aisle were already staggering, all lying on the passengers on both sides. In the blink of an eye, LAN Xiaoying and I swung the track on our right hand and rushed forward quickly.


    When we quickly pushed past and the bastards calmed down, they had already escaped from the second carriage. Then the old technique was repeated, and passed smoothly from the third carriage to the fourth carriage.


    When I went in, I found that it was like a dining car. There was no dead ghost in it. Only one person hung on the roof and couldn''t stop swinging in the air. Take a closer look, we can''t help but be surprised and happy. This is Chen Xi!


    The boy looked pale and weak. His eyes were staring at the ground. We didn''t look up when we came in. But as long as he lives, everything is easy to say.


    "Chen Xi, we have come to save you!" LAN Xiaoying shouted and flew forward.


    "Master?" The boy raised his eyes and saw that it was us. He was so excited that tears immediately flowed down.


    "Worthless, what are you crying for?" I scolded him and ran to him.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped onto a table to untie the rope, but she couldn''t untie it. She frowned and said, "it seems that it''s a ghost rope that can''t be untied."


    I''m just going to say it. The other party won''t let us save people successfully. As soon as these words came to my mouth, I heard a burst of proud cold laughter in the carriage. I turned around and looked around. It seemed that the laughter was everywhere, and it was difficult to determine its exact location. With LAN Xiaoying''s stuffy hum, her eyes became blood red. It was obvious that she had been secretly plotted by the other party. Then she swung and was hung in mid air and collided with Chen Xi.


    "Boy, I finally wait for you. Do you know who I am?" An old and insidious voice came from all directions and gathered together in the eardrum, buzzing.


    Now it''s time to tear my face and start. I''m ready for everything. Holding the rail in his hand, he sneered, "aren''t you Hu tiegua? What garlic?"


    The other party''s voice immediately became very angry: "son of a bitch! You ruined my Hu family village and forced me to get on the train. We have a bitter hatred. Now that you are in my hands, you dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t know the heaven and earth! "


    Before the words fell, an invisible force rolled into my right hand, pulled the track out and hit LAN Xiaoying in the stomach. The girl moaned with pain and opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of bright red blood!


    This made my brother see it in his eyes and hurt in his heart. He couldn''t help grinning. The heart said that the railway track was sacrificed with the hexabutyl hexajia curse, but it could be taken away. Hu tiegua is just too arrogant for his uncle.


    "Master, you don''t have to save me. I''m ready to die... But I''m still very happy to see you so human..." Chen Xi said with a cry.


    "Stop talking nonsense and try to escape from the ghost rope!" As I said, I kneaded the formula with my left hand and pressed it on my stomach. I silently recited in my heart, "it''s too soon!" I felt a tumult in my stomach. My sore stomach almost cramped. I rushed into my throat with a torrent and involuntarily opened my mouth to spit out a black insect shell like a silkworm chrysalis.


    At the same moment, the rail rushed towards us again and smashed the insect shell with a bang. The rune water hidden in it suddenly splashed on the tracks.


    With a bang, the rail fell to the ground, followed by Hu tiegua and screamed, "Mom, I hit my foot..."

 Chapter 260

    If an iron weapon with a spell is hit by a ghost, it will be like a sharp weapon. This is really enough for the old grandson. In its cry, I found out its location and was about to spit out the water of "Taisan" killing ghosts and descending magic spells. At this time, the figure at the opposite door flashed, and he Yuxin came!


    "Husband, I''m coming!" It''s his uncle''s voice. It''s very disgusting.


    As soon as I saw that 38 arrived, my brother immediately changed his strategy, pointed out a little belly, and called out the Yellow symbol of "Tai 5". While pinching the insect shell and peeling it off, he rolled to grasp the track and shook his hand twice. The train shook violently left and right when it was on board. I then rolled to the right and happened to escape a fatal attack by he Yuxin.


    At the same time, Huang Fu peeled out of the insect shell. These spells are all refined by the way of stringing lights. They are first offered with good spells, but there is only one less urgent as a law. So he pinched the symbol in his left finger formula and read aloud, "hurry is like a law!"


    Huang Fu was burning. He Yuxin just jumped into the air again. Suddenly, all his clothes fell off. Ha ha, this is the release of the curse. My brother picked her clothes again.


    He Yuxin screamed, stretched out his hand to cover the sensitive parts of his body, and rushed down to get his clothes. But at the moment, I have vomited out the No. 2 Rune water, pinched the insect shell, and the rune water just splashed on the burning Rune fire. With a loud bang, the fire in all directions burned.


    Just listen to Hu tiegua scold loudly: "shit, how did he bring the Fushui to the car?" The sound suddenly jumped to the door of the carriage, and the ground fire followed, but it was blocked by an invisible wall and blocked within the door.


    At the same time, he Yuxin caught his clothes for a moment, and the fire seedling rushed to him. He was so frightened that he quickly withdrew his hand. I was so angry that I turned over in mid air and reached out to fork my throat. As soon as the man put his right hand on the track, the carriage suddenly rolled over, and she was immediately photographed aside by the carriage wall.


    The three eight hit the carriage wall several times, but before they landed, they were suddenly pulled away by an invisible force and fell heavily outside the door.


    "Hum, you''re shameless. Look at this little bitch you''re looking for. Will you lose her face?" Then suddenly there was an old woman''s voice.


    He Yuxin trembled with fear, curled up quickly, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, but then covered his lower body.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Who is this? I thought Hu tiegua was so awesome. He must be the big boss on the Wuming train. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by an old ghost woman. What is he on the train?


    "Do you still have the face to scold me? You say you are a broken train. How can someone bring the amulet up? " Hu tiegua''s old shame turned into anger, but he is still invisible. He can only see he Yuxin without clothes, but he can''t see the two old ghosts.


    "You dare to answer back!" Before the old ghost woman''s voice fell, she heard a loud and clear slap. It was likely that Hu tiegua was slapped in the face.


    "How dare you beat me?" Hu tiegua roared fiercely in the carriage.


    "What happened to you? This is my territory, not in Hu family village! " The old ghost woman''s voice was cold and fierce. She didn''t pay attention to Hu tiegua at all.


    "Poison woman, don''t beat the master. He is also a man with a head and a face. If he is seen by other dead ghosts, how can he get on the train in the future?" He Yuxin pleaded for the old ghost on the ground. He was really sincere. He really turned his brother over to Lei.


    "Have a fart face!" The poison woman drank and scolded coldly and didn''t give any face¡° Is it human? It''s a ghost! Whether it''s a man or a ghost, on my train, it''s a dog. I call it live and die! Little bitch, if you dare say another word, I''ll throw you to those male ghosts and sleep with them! "


    He Yuxin immediately shut up, drooped his head and looked wronged. This makes my friend see in his eyes and feel unspeakable cheerfulness. Where''s your majesty? Talk back to the old woman? But this 38 has such a good figure. Don''t be cheap. Those lusters might as well throw it to me.


    Khan, when did I become so dirty.


    At this time, Fushui and the burning of the ground fire made plumes of black smoke rise in the carriage, and mottled cracks appeared on the carriage wall. This thing is not a real train entity. It belongs to ghosts and ghosts. If it burns down, it will disintegrate soon. The ghost rope on LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi was burned by the ground fire, and they fell down together.


    LAN Xiaoying covered her stomach and moaned again. Chen Xi hurriedly asked, "Shiniang, are you okay?"


    "Go away, I''m not you... Shiniang!" LAN Xiaoying almost got her nose crooked.


    I gave Chen Xi a thumbs up smile and said, "good boy, master doesn''t hurt you in vain!"


    The poison witch snorted coldly, "don''t be complacent. Do you think you can deal with me by taking the talisman on the train with the magic of witches and insects? Little bastard, you are too childish! " As soon as the voice fell, I saw a cold wind rush into the carriage, the ground fire was put out in an instant, and the cracks on the carriage wall were repaired as good as ever at this moment!


    The three of us were surprised that the old ghost woman could put out the fire in all directions. Is that still a ghost? Yaya, won''t there be another "God of cars"?


    When the three of us were stunned, the poison woman said coldly, "the eight side earth fire really does fatal damage to the ghost, but you don''t know that the hall ghost can blow it out. Also, everything you bring is worthless in front of me, and that track is just a piece of soil! "


    Shit, I really don''t know that the hall can extinguish the earth fire. It''s not recorded in the supreme secret!


    At the same time, the rail in my hand turned into a handful of mud in an instant. After smelling, it still smelled of urine. Special, who peed on it?


    I suddenly have an impulse to cry. How can I play?


    The poison woman smiled proudly: "Bai Yu, do you know why I allowed you to get on the bus alive and let you come here to find your apprentice?"


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly, threw out the mud and said, "don''t you just want a fresh ghost heart? If I don''t get in the car alive, you''ll never get it. Only by threatening my apprentice''s life, no, without a Xiaoying, and using them as hostages, can I be forced to submit. Otherwise, I''m ready to commit suicide. I can break my soul at any time and make your plan come to naught. "


    It seemed that she had been guessed correctly. The poison woman snorted coldly: "you are really smart. I wasted so much time and energy and didn''t kill you. However, no matter how smart you are, you can''t escape my palm. Finally, you have to come and die obediently. But you can rest assured that Lan Xiaoying and Chen Xi will get off before killing you. My poison woman always keeps her word and will never break her word. "


    I slowly got up from the ground and said, "you put LAN Xiaoying out of the car for a purpose. Isn''t it just to let her pay off your Yin debt? "


    "Nonsense, I never meant to!" I saw through the real purpose of the poison woman again. She was a little ashamed and became angry.


    I sneered: "it''s a conspiracy to let us get on the bus alive. From then on, let LAN Xiaoying bind with you dead ghosts, go back to the world, accumulate Yin virtue, help you repay Yin debt, and get the chance of reincarnation. But I can''t guess why I need my ghost heart. What can my ghost heart do for you? "

 Chapter 261

    In fact, I have been thinking about this problem. LAN Xiaoying may be a soy sauce maker and become a "ghost slave" to help them repay their Yin debts. Since I was born, I have to give my love for the train. No, it''s a ghost heart!


    But I haven''t figured out what the use of my ghost heart is.


    The poison woman Jie smiled a few times, and then said to me, "this secret has no comment until you get your ghost heart. I will tell the truth in your heart after digging your ghost heart. "


    The old woman is a hard dead ghost to deal with. It seems difficult to get the truth out. I nodded and said, "well, keep your promise and let them get off."


    "Shifu, it''s bad... I''ll miss you later..." Chen Xi has never had any backbone. It''s good to get this.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered: "since I got on the bus, I didn''t intend to go back alive. Chen Xi, you accept your fate. The ghost heart can''t give them! "


    Chen Xi grinned and almost didn''t cry, but he didn''t dare to say more. He looked at me pitifully and seemed to say that you should work with LAN Xiaoying. Don''t hold on.


    I understand the girl''s intention. In fact, if the three of us treat death like home, it will be a headache for the poison woman. Because it is not sure that it can completely control my ghost at the moment of killing me. At that moment, I may break up my soul. At that time, it will be in vain. Finally, I will draw water in a bamboo basket.


    The poison woman snorted and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Call me back after you have discussed it. But, Bai Yu, remember, before I get your ghost heart, they can''t get off! "


    Hu tiegua cried out in pain, and he Yuxin curled up on the ground disappeared. Obviously, the three of them left. At present, there are only three of us left in the four carriages.


    Chen Xi slowly got up from the ground, frowned and said, "master, I think it''s better to let us go before we get your ghost heart..."


    "Shut up!" LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily, which made the boy tremble and shut his mouth immediately¡° You have taught him so long that you have taught a coward without any backbone? " Girl, this is for me.


    I took a long breath and didn''t make a sound. I went up to her and helped her up to sit on a seat. Looking back at Chen Xi with a guilty face, he said, "we can''t blame him. He''s reduced to this point because of us. Although he has no backbone, at least he is not a hypocrite, which I am quite satisfied with. "


    "Master, I''m wrong!" Chen Xi fell on her knees with a thud, and her eyes were full of remorse.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at him coldly and said, "you are willing to admit your mistake because you still want your master to take you out. I don''t like a cunning person like you!"


    Chen xiton hung his head and blushed. It seemed that she had been seen through by the girl.


    I don''t have high expectations for this apprentice at all. I always think that people are different. Don''t measure and impose on others with your own views and standards. Chen Xi has many shortcomings, but he is not good for nothing. At least his essence is not bad. He doesn''t think about harming others everywhere. It''s just that when it comes to vital interests, he may ignore others and think more about himself.


    It''s not his fault that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. After all, most people like him are still like him. In their thinking, that''s smart, but LAN Xiaoying and I are fools!


    I pulled Chen Xi up from the ground, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done very well. Don''t shrink back in any case. Remember, everything will be fine with master. "


    Chen Xi immediately cried out to master with gratitude, and then choked and speechless.


    I turned back and looked at LAN Xiaoying. She was still covering her stomach. She was really hurt this time. I picked up her wrist and took a pulse. Fortunately, my internal organs were not damaged. I immediately spit out a worm shell containing healing Rune water. Let her drink, but a few minutes, the pain subsided.


    "Things are better." LAN Xiaoying turned her blood red eyes and held my hand. Then draw a question mark in the palm of my hand, which is asking me how to act.


    Every word we say now, no matter how low our voice is, it is impossible to escape each other''s ears. At present, you can only use your fingers to convey messages.


    I winked at her and said, "Chen Xi, hold your teacher''s mother. She''s badly hurt now. I''ll make some more medicine..."


    "Go away!" LAN Xiaoying almost fainted.


    I said that since your Shiniang is unhappy, don''t help her. Quickly help me pick up the soil and use it as medicine. Chen Xi didn''t know what I wanted to do. Confused, he squatted down with me and scraped up all the dirt that had just been turned into by the railway track and put it in my hand.


    "Swallow the soil first." I held the soil to LAN Xiaoying''s mouth and winked at her. She immediately understood.


    "What''s the smell of the soil? I won''t swallow it. Take it away!" LAN Xiaoying pretended to be very angry and opened my hand. I spilled the soil all over the carriage. Under the cover of the earth, I also spit out a yellow Rune in time,


    "Southern fire dezu, Yan Emperor bingding God. The three heads are divided into nine eyes, and the nine arms see the golden body. Golden eyes glow and thunder. Cut evil and convert to the right way, and show your true form when called. Collect the evil spirit and catch the Jianggan gate. Urgent as a law! "


    I quickly read out the "mountain closure curse". This Rune can be used together with the railway track to temporarily seal the whole train. But it takes time. The poison woman won''t allow me to do such a thing. And the tracks turned into earth, which killed me from the beginning.


    But it turns iron into mud, which is just a cover up. It gives us an illusion by virtue of the powerful evil spirit on the train. In fact, the rail is still a rail. It seems to turn into a piece of soil and scatter. The rail is one of the dust. There is no weight in your hand. It is broken down by evil Qi. It''s like losing gravity.


    LAN Xiaoying and I used a farce to cover up our real purpose. The poison woman won''t see it for a while. The witch doctor has a method of applying medicine with soil to treat internal injuries, so it won''t feel acting. I just didn''t expect that I would see that turning iron into mud is a cover up, and I still use the tracks to seal the car!


    Just after the spell was read, the rune fire was burning. A cold wind blew from the door, and the poison woman started.


    However, it was half a beat late. The Dharma had been completed. With a bang, the metal and iron collided, and the rail changed back to its original shape and hit the floor heavily. At the same time, the car shook violently and began to brake rapidly, knocking all three of us out. Chen Xifei went to the door leading to the third carriage. LAN Xiaoying and I flew to the front, but the girl was the bottom again


    The evil wind of the poison woman dissipated immediately, and the train stopped at this moment. The car was sealed successfully. All the dead ghosts on the whole train were banned!


    "Hum! Don''t think this will seal us off, and you will soon taste what hell is! " The poisonous woman''s cold, fierce and cruel voice came from all directions, which surprised me. This ghost woman is so terrible that she can make a sound after sealing the car.


    "Get off me!" LAN Xiaoying is almost mad.


    "Just go away... We may have five minutes at most. Come with me to find the way!" I rolled down from LAN Xiaoying.

 Chapter 262

    The evil spirit on the Wuming train is too strong. Being able to seal it is burning Gaoxiang, but it is a daydream to seal it forever. I''m not sure for five minutes, because the poison woman is still trying to resolve the forbidden mana. If I''m not lucky, I may untie it in two or three minutes!


    Chen Xi knew what was going on. He ran over excitedly and said, "the door is outside..."


    I pulled LAN Xiaoying up and walked out of the fourth carriage. LAN Xiaoying and I pulled the doors on both sides respectively. Unexpectedly, the door was like a red soldering iron, which made us scream at the same time. Look at the palm. It didn''t burn, but it became purple and black. It was attacked by the spirit of ghost Yin.


    His uncle''s, in order to prevent the dead ghost from getting off secretly, the poison woman sealed the doors with ghost art. I quickly spit out the body purification talisman water and drank a little with LAN Xiaoying. The spirit of ghost Yin was slowly forced out from my fingertips and turned into wisps of black smoke. If the treatment is not timely, they will become zombies in a few minutes!


    "Use the golden light sign." Chen Xi said.


    Golden light talisman is the most authentic talisman to crack the spirit of ghost Yin, but this kind of ghost art is different. It borrows the resentment and evil spirit of the whole train, and it may not be able to be resolved with 100 golden light talismans. Maybe when you drive the amulet, you will be counterattacked, which is very dangerous.


    I took LAN Xiaoying, shook her head and said, "look in front." I hope one of the doors doesn''t have heavy braking.


    When she passed through the fifth carriage, there was no dead ghost inside. LAN Xiaoying was still surprised. I said it was sealed by the mountain closure curse and turned into invisibility. Although you have psychic eyes, you can''t see anything when blocked by mountain closures and tracks.


    We found fifteen cars in one breath. This was the last car. We still couldn''t find a door to open. It has taken three or four minutes to see the carriage start to tremble slightly. These dead ghosts are about to break through the ban. I''m sweating for a moment.


    "I don''t think we can escape. It''s better to destroy the ghost train from the inside!" LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and said.


    Chen Xi said with a cry, "if you can think of a way, you''d better not destroy..."


    LAN Xiaoying glared at him and said, "have a little backbone. Don''t humiliate your master, will you?"


    Chen Xi lowered his head with a bitter face. I think the boy is probably thinking, when is it? Why do you want to face?


    I said with a bitter smile: "destroy the ghost train from the inside... I lied to you. This train can be controlled temporarily at most. It can''t be destroyed at all."


    "You..." Lan Xiaoying was speechless.


    But then I thought we were still carrying ghost crystal. Can this thing tear a hole like a ghost mirage? Thinking of this, he quickly spit out the ghost crystal. As soon as I took it in my hand, the vibration of the carriage became more and more intense. I felt that the train was slowly starting. Several dead ghosts poked their heads out of the air, like floating ghost heads. It was strange and frightening!


    "Hey... I''m coming!" The sinister voice of the poison woman penetrated into my ears like a row of bombs, exploding one by one in my brother''s heart!


    I clenched my teeth, rushed to the wall on one side of the carriage with ghost crystal, and stretched out my hand to row up.


    At this time, Chen Xi pointed to the last carriage and said in horror, "what''s that?"


    I immediately turned back and looked over there with LAN Xiaoying. There was no light in the fifteen car. It was dark. There was a faint green claw emitting a faint fluorescence in the dark. The claw hook looks very sharp, almost as big as the palm of an ordinary person. It can''t help curling and unfolding, which looks very strange!


    "Many fragments flashed out of my mind..." Chen Xi suddenly hugged her head and shouted, "it''s in the last carriage. It seems that there is a bird... I can''t see what''s going on. The carriage can''t stand shaking and bleeding everywhere... Ah!" The boy shouted like a pig and fell to the ground.


    My heart says that it''s not a ghost bird, is it? But not so big. At this moment, the poison woman heard a cold laughter. It might break through the prohibition soon. It was too late to think about others. She picked up the ghost crystal and drew it vertically and horizontally on the carriage wall. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    "Stop! Make up the carriage! " The poison woman''s voice suddenly sounded around her, but she seemed extremely frightened.


    My heart says how can I know how to repair? Even if I know, it can''t be repaired. Do you think I''m a fool? Then he took the ghost crystal into his mouth, held hands with LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi, and advanced step by step towards the broken iron sheet against the strong wind.


    The wind is not only fierce, but also very cold. It hits you like a knife. It hurts and cold!


    At this moment, the mountain closure spell is completely untied, and all the dead ghosts are exposed around us, but they are all blown behind us. I turned around and took a look. Although there were female ghosts among these dead ghosts, there were no old women. It seems that the poison woman is still invisible, but it is also hard to get close to us under the strong wind.


    I think in this strong wind, dead ghosts are not as good as strangers, because our anger is constantly offsetting the Yin wind and tearing a path from it. And they were rejected.


    When we were struggling and were about to approach the breach, we saw only a few holes being repaired slowly. It must be the poison woman making efforts. No wonder it was silent now.


    I stretched out my hand to take out the ghost crystal in my mouth, then drank loudly and vomited out a breath. Suddenly, the wind in front of me weakened a little, rushed forward with force, and held a breach tightly with my left hand. Just at this time, the cut was being repaired. It caught my finger. I pulled it away and almost passed out of pain.


    In severe pain, he shook his right hand and cut the hole again with ghost crystal. He came a few times and hammered a big hole with one punch. LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi came behind at this time. I grabbed the breach with both hands and turned out, but I was immediately blown close to the body next to the hole. No matter how hard I struggled, it was difficult to get rid of this strong wind.


    Then LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi climbed out one after another, but with the poison woman''s persistent repair, Chen Xi, who fell at the end, was caught in one of her left legs. LAN Xiaoying and I stick one on the left and one on the right. We can''t reach out to help him. Watch, his leg is going to die!


    Chen Xi gave a violent drink, spit out a dark thing from his mouth, turned around with a punch, cracked the newly repaired iron sheet and pulled out this left leg. The boy looks very fierce at the moment. He looks at me and the girl in a daze. I suddenly realized that he was disabled because he was lowered by the magician and pressed the power brought by the three black needles.


    Just now, at the critical moment of life and death, the boy inspired his whole body potential, forcibly spit out the witches and insects in his stomach, and turned back to "Superman"!


    After pulling out his leg, he stretched out his arms, grabbed one of us with one hand, and then kicked the car with his feet, taking the opportunity to leave the train and plunge into the storm.


    At the same time, I looked back and saw a strange claw sticking out of the breach and almost grasping LAN Xiaoying''s ankle!

 Chapter 263

    At present, Chen Xi is more like a beast than the face tearing man at that time. Despite the strong wind, he can''t stop his momentum.


    But after we left the car, we didn''t notice the ground below. After jumping forward for a few meters, he suddenly got involved in a vortex, then couldn''t help rolling and rotating, and was immediately dizzy.


    With the rapid rotation, I felt dizzy and vomited out. I don''t know how many times I turned. Finally, my brain became numb. After a long time, the three of us woke up slowly and looked out in the dark, but at this time, we felt as if we were still rotating and our stomach was constantly cramping.


    Chen xirao was very strong. He stood up and plumped down. With a cry, he said, "how dizzy!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I vomited, and our whole body was soft. We didn''t even have the strength to speak. However, they hold hands tightly together. As long as they make sure they are around each other, nothing matters.


    Unconsciously, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Suddenly I had a dream that a train rushed out of the track and then into a dark space. Every window is pasted with a face full of blood. Most of their faces were full of fear, reluctance and despair.


    Suddenly a ghost bird broke the window and flew out. This ghost bird is different from the ghost bird. It is still a human face, but its body is a baby. Its two ribs grow wings, and a pair of small hands are two sharp claws. In the dark, it looked terrible. This thing as like as two peas at the same time as I was eighteen years ago, I woke up with a smile.


    I breathed heavily, reached out and touched my forehead, full of cold sweat.


    At the moment, the wind stopped, but it was very cold. I trembled with cold and suddenly found a man in my arms. I touched the man''s head. It turned out to be a girl.


    She knows the cold and the hot. She gets into my arms to keep warm in her sleep. My hands are still around my waist. It seems that a finger is pressed on my waist. My heart said, what does she want? Will she dig out her finger bones for me?


    When I was about to take her hand away, a strange idea flashed in my mind. It was so cold!


    I was stunned. We won''t have a relapse of ghost heart. Are we connected again? However, this time there was not a sound, but a kind of consciousness, which seemed to read each other''s information more quickly than when ghosts and hearts were connected at that time.


    What''s going on? After thinking for a long time, I finally found an answer. This phalanx has a spirit smell. LAN Xiaoying can take this to convey a message to me. In other words, in fact, before the ghost heart, we can connect with each other, but we just don''t know.


    I moved, she slowly woke up, sat up in surprise and said, "I just had a strange message in my mind that we can connect." As she sat up, she had taken her hand off her waist.


    At this moment, I received a message from her in my mind: "God, we won''t change our hearts again, will we? How will you live in the future? "


    I hummed and said, "live as you should in the future."


    "Ah! Our ghost heart is really back? " Although I couldn''t see her expression in the dark, I could make up for her very surprised look.


    I patted her on the arm and said, "I think too much. The ghost heart didn''t come back. You accidentally touched my waist just now."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately guessed the reason: "with the help of this finger bone, we can actually communicate with each other?" She said, reaching out and touching my waist, which made me feel a ripple in my heart.


    "Hey... You''re so dirty. I''ll touch your waist. Why do I think so much?" LAN Xiaoying said and pushed me.


    I laughed and said, "do you think people''s bodies can be touched casually? Both men and women will have a strong reaction in their hearts when they hold hands, not to mention you touch me... "


    "Fuck off, don''t think in your heart. Ah, why am I in your arms? What did you do while I was asleep? " LAN Xiaoying found us snuggling together and moved away in a hurry.


    "Girl, it''s my turn to ask. What did you do while I was asleep?" I''m not angry.


    "Come on, I''m still dizzy..."


    From what she said, now she knows that she "violated" me, not me. This will change the topic. When I was about to pursue the victory, Chen Xi woke up.


    "Where is this? Master, are you still there? "


    I said, "I''m still alive and well."


    "Master, what did you say... Where''s Shiniang?"


    "How many times have I told you not to call me Shiniang again? Do you owe a beating?" LAN Xiaoying gets angry and Chen Xi shuts up.


    I said with a smile, "Chen Xi''s Shiniang is not you. Why are you so sensitive? Are you afraid that Shiniang''s title will be taken away?"


    LAN Xiaoying was not angry. She hummed and said, "who is Chen Xi calling?"


    "Chen Xi, tell her." While teasing her, I spit out a worm shell from my stomach, which contains "don''t turn off the light".


    The so-called not to turn off the lamp is to mix it with alcohol and water, seal it with a glass cover, sacrifice it with a witch spell, and burn it for several days after it is lit. However, the glass is made of fire-resistant and strong transparent plastic plate. Due to the witch curse, it will never be burned or broken.


    Chen Xi stammered, "this... The teacher I said... Shiniang is situ Jing!"


    I fainted and almost didn''t lie on the ground. If you want to say that the flower shop is better, now the girl is competing with situ Jing.


    "It was situ Jing. As expected." After LAN Xiaoying said such a sentence tepidly, there was no sound, which made me feel very confused.


    I quickly assembled the lampshade. It was cut into pieces and put in it. Otherwise, how can I swallow it? Quickly assemble a palm sized lampshade with glue and tape, light the wick inside and gradually light up in front of you. The flashlight may not work well here. It''s "the fire of witches and gods". It can be used even in the underworld.


    The girl was staring at me angrily, but when she saw the light, she immediately changed into a calm look.


    Chen Xi noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, knew he was wrong, and hurriedly said, "I was talking nonsense just now."


    I said with a deep face, "what did I tell you? Your Shiniang''s surname is blue... It''s blue sky. Remember?" Then he stood up slowly. His legs were still a little soft. He moved a few times before he took the light to look after the surrounding terrain.


    LAN Xiaoying held her breath and said, "why doesn''t his teacher''s mother call her an idiot instead of Bai?"


    I looked back in surprise and asked, "do you want to change your last name? Still call such an ugly name? "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked around and said, "why does this place look so familiar?"


    I turned my head and looked around, nodded and said, "I really look familiar, I remember..."

 Chapter 264

    All around are crisscross lanes, like a maze. The wall is a kind of white material, which looks like jade, but it seems to be covered with an illusory coat, which is not real.


    I reached out and touched the wall. A cold chill instantly penetrated into my palm. I almost didn''t freeze. I hurriedly withdrew my hand back. It''s amazing that you can''t see what material it is, and you can''t touch it. The ground is ordinary soil. Although it is cold, it won''t frostbite people.


    Although it is unclear how these stone walls are formed, it can be seen from the roadway layout that they are the same as the hujiazhuang tunnel, so they look familiar. The three of us walked several lanes and found that we returned to the original place. It was really a maze. I vaguely guessed that the tunnel under Hu family villa was constructed according to the terrain here.


    That is to say, first there was Wuming train, and then there was hujiazhuang tunnel. I think all these things they arranged in hujiazhuang are related to a wish, that is, to be reborn in the underground!


    But I still don''t understand what kind of accident the train is due to and why it is trapped in this space? According to the ability of Wuming train, how can we not get out of trouble?


    This made me guess a secret. My ghost heart should be related to the train!


    After half a day, the three people were tired and hungry, and in this gloomy space, they couldn''t help eating away our anger. When anger is weak, it feels colder. In the long run, we will become extremely weak, let alone find a way out. We may not even have the strength to walk in the end, and we will freeze to death here.


    LAN Xiaoying sat down and wrapped her down jacket tightly and said, "will this place be the same as the reversal of yin and Yang? If we find an exit, we can go back to the sun?"


    I breathed out, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. It seems that someone deliberately left the maze array. Its existence time must have exceeded our imagination. At that time, there should be no theory of yin and Yang, so it won''t work according to this idea. "


    "Take out the two talismans left by your grandfather and try them." LAN Xiaoying said with flashing eyes.


    I shook my head slowly: "before I know the situation, these two symbols can''t be used indiscriminately. That is our only hope to escape back to the world. Once wasted, there will be no chance. "


    Chen Xi pointed to the wall and said, "here is a symbol."


    LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly came to check. On the white stone wall, someone carved a strange symbol the size of a palm with a sharp tool. The outside is a circle, with several zigzag lines carved inside, much like an ancient character. LAN Xiaoying, an archaeologist, looked askance for a long time and couldn''t recognize what it was.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that there seems to be such a symbol in the content to be added. So once searched, it was quickly found. The annotation of the symbol is that it means Tongyin, which is left by the hell. Why do you want to leave this thing? The top secret is not to say, but explain that you must not kill ghosts when you encounter this symbol, otherwise you will cause trouble.


    We looked around again and found a symbol with no circle but only zigzag lines. This means Tongyang. You can''t kill people here, or you will suffer retribution!


    The three people understood that this place could neither kill people nor eliminate ghosts. Although it was a three no matter area, it had very strict commandments. The two symbols represent the symbol of peace and show that this is a world where people and ghosts can live together. But this world is far away from the world and hell. It belongs to a paradise outside Heaven and earth!


    I don''t know if it''s dog blood to think so? But I can only think of this layer, and I can''t be sure whether this place is a gap between yin and Yang. However, no matter where this is, there is no need to entangle too much. It''s better to find a way to leave first.


    But the labyrinth is much larger than the tunnel area of hujiazhuang. Compared with hujiazhuang, it is just a rabbit''s nest


    The three of us clenched our teeth and looked everywhere for an exit. At every intersection, marks will be left to avoid going around in circles. But after turning for a long time, we found that we were trapped in a known area. At every intersection, we could see the marks we left, and we couldn''t find a new road anyway.


    The three people are a little desperate. If they go on like this, they just continue to go around in circles until they are tired to death. I spit out the rune water to restore my physical fitness and drink it with LAN Xiaoying. Don''t worry about Chen Xi. He has plenty of energy at present. It seems that it won''t be a problem to stick to it for another day or two.


    This makes me wonder if Molly''s woman made herself into such an immortal state. Is she also trying to get on the train alive and survive in this mysterious space?


    And the secret hidden in the old patriarch''s chair, is it all related to this mysterious situation?


    LAN Xiaoying really couldn''t move. She sat down and gasped. Chen Xi and I didn''t dare to go far, otherwise once we were separated, it would be difficult for the three of us to meet again in our life.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. I think I should try those two talismans." LAN Xiaoying has a pretty face. In the light, although she is sweating hot, her face is a little pale, which is an obvious expression of anger and weakness.


    I nodded: "well, let''s try. If we can''t get out, let''s..."


    Before we finished, we just heard a "woo..." the whistle of the train. The three of us changed color at the same time, and the Wuming train came!


    I''m not very good at using these two talismans. I have to grope for some time to take them out. Now time doesn''t allow me. I have to spit out a lot of yellow talismans and talisman water to deal with the train. LAN Xiaoying vomited out the insect shells in her stomach. At present, there is nothing except the three talismans left by my grandfather in my stomach.


    The three men divided their equipment and were ready for battle. Listening to the "cool" sound of the train getting closer and closer, I felt a burst of inexplicable tension in my heart. How did I think it was saying "cry" to us!


    "By the way, doesn''t it say you can''t kill ghosts?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered it.


    I said with a bitter smile, "do you really want to abide by this law? The laws in our world are so sound that people still commit crimes every day? Even if we are good citizens who abide by the law, do you think those dead ghosts will abide by the rules? "


    "Master is right. Fuck it!" Chen Xi clenched her teeth.


    The train stopped suddenly. The three people hurriedly shut their mouths and looked around for the target. Suddenly, a piece of debris fell on the stone wall behind us, and the three of us hurried to one side. What I saw rolling down were big teapots, towels, soap and towels, which should have been thrown from the train.


    His uncle''s, is the train above us?


    Just as the three of us looked up, the falling things on the ground suddenly turned into ghost heads!


    Shit, play tricks with us. I immediately shouted, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white shadow flashed through her eyes. LAN Xiaoying screamed and disappeared with the light and shadow!

 Chapter 265

    I''m so angry. It must be he Yuxin who took LAN Xiaoying. I immediately threw my head at Chen Xi. The boy immediately understood and spread his legs to catch up with LAN Xiaoying. This made me fully appreciate Chen Xi''s speed. It was not slower than he Yuxin. I couldn''t see a figure in the blink of an eye.


    After the boy left, I immediately ejected the rune water contained in my mouth. Several ghost heads were very clever and quickly dodged aside. Followed by a cold wind across my cheek. The cold wind was like a knife and almost didn''t make a cut in my face. My heart is cold. I''m probably a poison woman.


    Unexpectedly, Hu tiegua stood three meters away, wearing a melon skin hat, a mustache and a wrinkled face like a sand dog.


    "Son of a bitch, where do I see you going this time?" Hu tiegua''s green eyes twinkled with pride. It seemed that he would eat me.


    "Who is the son of a bitch?" I pretended to be a little scared and took a half step back.


    "Of course it''s you!" Hu tiegua laughed happily.


    "Who is Hu tiegua?" I asked seriously.


    "Shit, are you playing with me? Your grandpa, I am Hu tiegua! " The old grandson suddenly blew his beard and stared.


    "Who do you lie to? Who doesn''t know that Hu tiegua is a bastard? How can it be me?" I laughed.


    Hu tieguadun''s angry eyes glared and wanted to bite me: "son of a bitch, you dare fart when you''re dying..." then the shadow flashed in front of me.


    However, my buddy was ready. When he spoke, he had pinched a yellow talisman behind his back and recited the spell silently at the same time. When it came to reach out to fork my neck, the fuhuo was already burning, and I swung it from behind. Scared, the old grandson quickly stopped his hand and hurried back. I threw the fuhuo in front and forced Hu tiegua back a few steps. The ghost heads on the ground rolled away one after another.


    I took the opportunity to run and chase Chen Xi and them. While running, he shouted: "son of a bitch, your ghost shadow has been knocked off. Now you are just a bald son of a bitch who has taken off his shell. If you dare to catch up again, I''ll make you a dead son of a bitch!"


    I am telling the truth. It raised a ghost shadow with the ghost corpse, and took away the essence of its cultivation for many years. After the ghost shadow was killed by me, it was at best an ordinary ghost. It''s estimated that he Yuxin helped me to remove the track from my hand and earn some face for himself.


    I forgot about it at first. Later, I thought that with its current situation, it must have no position on the train. If it hadn''t contributed to the reincarnation of the dead train in hujiazhuang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be qualified to get on the train.


    "Fuck, come back and see if I''m a bald bastard!" Hu tiegua became angry and rushed after him.


    It''s obviously not fast, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it''s not fast, my brother can''t run. Seeing that he was about to catch up with him, I came to an intersection in front of me. I turned sharply and left bald bastard in front of me. You said its shell was taken off, and its brain seems to be short.


    When it turned the corner again, I ran a long way. But the roadway is too long. Unlike the hujiazhuang tunnel, it ends before running. It can''t see the exit for half a day. However, after a while, Hu tiegua caught up with him again, and the talisman he brought was limited. It felt wasteful to use more on this kind of cheap goods, so it was another emergency brake.


    Well, bald bastard didn''t stop and threw it in front again. I turned around and ran back. Suddenly, I saw a ghost''s head under the dark, almost blocking the whole roadway. As soon as I saw this posture, I might as well play with Hu tiegua, turn around immediately and step back to the wall.


    Before I touched it, I felt a chilly chill on my back, and my frozen muscles cramped.


    "What? There''s no way to escape, right? Look who we are! " The old grandson came over with a smile and stretched out two ghost claws.


    I immediately sneered, "do you still have the face to scold others as bastards? You have taken your daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law as little wives, and your whole family are bastards... "


    Hu tiegua was furious when he heard this. He rushed over before I finished. I was waiting for this opportunity. The moment its claws touched my body, I quickly fell to the ground and rolled away. The old grandson was miserable and hit the stone wall directly. It is not afraid of collision. The wall is full of strong cold, and even the dead can''t resist it.


    "Ah... I''m fucking frozen. Xiaoxin come and save me..." Hu tiegua''s whole predecessor was pasted on the stone wall and was frozen on it.


    I can''t help sticking out my tongue. I blame you for working too hard. If you touch it slightly, it''s absolutely fine. He immediately laughed and turned around and ran forward.


    He ran out of the lane without looking back. He knew that the dead ghosts were behind his ass with the surging cold air behind him.


    When I got out of the lane crossing, I was about to go to the right. Suddenly, a strong cold breath rushed from the right. I didn''t have time to turn my head and ran to the left immediately. Then I saw an alley on the opposite side. I didn''t want to rush in. Then he dared to look back and saw a dark figure with a rolling black gas chasing after his heel like lightning.


    His uncle''s, I''m afraid it''s a poison woman?


    If you don''t use the rune at this moment, that is to look for death. Hold a worm shell that hasn''t been broken in your right hand, pinch it with your fingers, and shoot a rune water from inside. When it was sprayed on the black air, it made a sound, and the dark shadow trembled, and the pace slowed down. I took the opportunity to turn into a small alley on the right.


    There is no fork in the roadway just now. This roadway is full of dense forks. After entering, it is still a honeycomb roadway. You don''t have to run a few steps forward, turn around and turn into an alley. However, these small alleys are narrow. You should be very careful when running. In case of collision, they will be stuck like bald bastards.


    I turned around like a rabbit, making it difficult for the dead thing behind me to catch up for a moment. But the light is too dark to see what it looks like. It is also silent, it is difficult to determine whether it is a poison woman. If it wasn''t for the old ghost, it would be amazing. There was a dead boss on the train!


    Although it can''t catch up with me, it is often within a millimetre. If it hadn''t been for the previous adventures, I''m afraid I would have been caught long ago.


    I had just got into a small alley when suddenly they ran face-to-face and almost hit each other. The three people exclaimed at the same time. It turned out that the two opposite were LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi. They immediately recognized me and told me to run forward. I looked behind them and saw a white figure. It was he Yuxin. There was a faint green light behind the 38!


    But there''s a big guy behind me. It''s a dead end to go back!


    I immediately grabbed them and gasped, "don''t run away, we''re stuck in a dead end!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong chill rushed in, and the three people shivered at the same time. The black air immediately blocked the way back. At the same time, he Yuxin and a bunch of dead ghosts who were naked also rushed to the front!

 Chapter 266

    At the moment, the three of us are blocked at both ends. There is no way to enter the earth. We have to fight for the last time. So I first sprayed a rune on the shadow outside the alley. Chen Xifei stopped he Yuxin. They were entangled in one piece. They were strong and flexible. They didn''t decide the outcome for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying pinched several insect shells one after another, ejected a Rune of water, and forced the dead ghost in the alley back. But it also makes me very distressed. Girl, you think it''s a needle. Just point Fushui. We''ll be gone when we run out of it.


    The shadow outside the alley was also pushed back two steps by the rune water. I then ejected an eight square ground fire, chanted a curse, lit a yellow Rune and threw it on the ground. With a bang, the fire burned and quickly surrounded the dead on both sides.


    If it''s still fun and evil, I think it''s cute. But turn around and see, it''s not as lovely as Chen Xi. You say how good it would be if I changed with him


    Seeing that the ground fire was going to surround the dead ghosts inside and outside the alley, the dark shadow spread his arms, fanned a black air, formed a straight line, passed through the ground fire, and then passed out from the other side of the alley. The flame that burns to the feet of the dead ghost will be extinguished after shaking a few times, leaving only a flickering smoke!


    His uncle''s, this bastard also knows how to use the hall evil spirit to put out the ground fire. In an instant, my friends felt that the ground fire was not cute at all!


    He Yuxin suddenly gave a cry of pain. LAN Xiaoying and I turned around and saw that the three or eight arms were gripped by Chen Xi and almost twisted into a twist. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Chen Xi''s pliers like hands.


    "Let go of my Xiaoxin, or I''ll make you all dead king... Ouch..."


    When Hu tiegua came after him, he saw he Yuxin fall on Chen Xi''s hand and threatened us. As a result, he was kicked away by the dark shadow before he finished his words. But this thing immediately stood there and didn''t fight us. Then I poked the light forward and saw it immediately.


    This thing wore a black windbreaker and a hat on its head, which covered almost the whole face, revealing only two black holes. I was surprised. What is this? Why are there no ghost eyes? Although there are no eyes, there are all resentments emerging from the eye holes. It seems that it is brewing to kill one of the three of us first, so this pair of creepy eye holes don''t sweep around our faces.


    And those dead ghosts who retreated did not dare to come forward, but looked at them from a distance, as if they were very afraid of the blind devil!


    LAN Xiaoying handed me the last insect shell left in her hand and whispered, "you find a chance to escape." Then he turned around and looked around. Obviously, he wanted to use the terrain to create chaos and give me a chance to escape.


    When she looked back at her back, she was stunned and pulled me. So I turned around and was stunned. Two stone doors appeared on the stone wall behind him. They were not white, but blue stones with cool brilliance.


    The two stone doors look very old. The patterns and patterns are so familiar that I feel like crying. His uncle''s, who can lend me some tears.


    These two ancient gates are the tomb gates of Shiyan village group tombs! As like as two peas, even if the size is constant, I will not admit it.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out and touched it. Her hand didn''t leave immediately, indicating that it wasn''t the abnormal cold on the stone wall.


    My mind reacted quite quickly at the moment, and then shouted, "Chen Xi, come and hit the door!"


    Chen Xi was stunned at first, and then found the two stone doors behind us, so he Yuxin was still holding in his hand and crashed like a small river horse. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to both sides. With a loud bang, the two stone doors were immediately hit and opened a gap, enough for one person to enter.


    I pushed LAN Xiaoying. Unexpectedly, the girl was pulling me. Neither of them stumbled, and neither of them went in.


    The shadow saw that we had a way to escape, and a strong black smoke came up and wrapped around the four of us. What else I let at the moment was all caused by giving way. I turned and drilled in. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying thought the same as me and they collided again. I almost laughed out of anger, but now every minute counts, so they squeezed in together.


    Sweat, a layer of skin was almost scraped off the back!


    They almost fell into each other''s body, and I used the bone shrinking skill to squeeze in at the same time. Chen Xi clutched he Yuxin and arrived before us. As soon as the four came in, they saw a black air covering the crack of the door.


    In the black air, the two ferocious eye holes appeared again, as if they were full of incomparable resentment. They wanted to chew our belt bones to pieces!


    But it has no chance. It doesn''t dare to come in this place, otherwise it''s polite to stand outside?


    Chen Xi was still a little afraid. He used to arch the stone gate back, slamming it shut down, and the evil spirit of that thing was blocked out.


    At the moment, I was still holding LAN Xiaoying tightly. She pushed me away, grabbed the light in my hand and looked around. I rubbed my scratched back, but my eyes looked at he Yuxin without clothes. Cough, please don''t think wrong. I just want to see if she is well controlled. If she breaks away from Chen Xi''s control and gives one paw to one person, it will be bad.


    But I feel a bit like nosebleed


    Chen Xi didn''t even know how to pity fragrance and jade. When I saw it, he swung he Yuxin and fell to the ground.


    "Bang" made a dull noise, which immediately made the 38 people bleed, bite their teeth and moan painfully.


    Chen Xi wants to fall again. LAN Xiaoying suddenly turns back and drinks, "stop!"


    I frowned and said, "why?" But I said in my heart, I also think it''s time to stop.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at he Yuxin, whose face was distorted because of pain, and suddenly sighed and said, "we used to be best friends. I can''t bear to see her suffering..."


    I frowned in disapproval. But Xin said, it''s really a little cruel. After Chen Xi became Superman, your mind became abnormal.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying continued, "it''s better to give her a good time. It''s our utmost kindness and righteousness!"


    I blink. Why are you so cruel to your classmates and friends? I dare not say no, only follow her words and say, "Chen Xi, twist her head off!"


    "Good!" When Chen Xi heard this, his eyes burst out a frightening look of wild animals, and his right hand grabbed he Yuxin''s Pink neck.


    "Xiao Ying, please don''t kill me!" He Yuxin begged, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked like a wounded kitten, which was particularly pitiful.


    LAN Xiaoying trembled, then waved and said, "wait, don''t kill her first!"


    I immediately felt relieved. I don''t know why I would pity this hateful smelly 38. Maybe it''s because it''s too beautiful? This seems to be a reason for brain damage and dog blood, but no matter how hateful she is, you can''t hate a naked beauty when she is poisoned by the devil!


    Khan, how did Chen Xi become a devil?

 Chapter 267

    After LAN Xiaoying finished this sentence, she lowered her head and bit her lips. It seems that she is also struggling in her heart. After ten seconds, he said to Chen Xi, "throw her outside the door."


    He Yuxin coughed a few times and spit out a mouthful of blood, splashing on his snow-white body, especially dazzling. It''s like a red rose tattooed on the tender and white skin!


    "Please don''t throw me out... Cough..." he Yuxin''s pleading face broke people''s heart¡° I''m not on the train. I''m not with them. If you catch me and release me, I''m bound to be poisoned by them. Xiao Ying, I''m sorry for you. Why don''t you kill me yourself. "


    Hearing the following sentence, I was suddenly angry, and my previous compassion was swept away. His uncle, what are you pretending to be pitiful? Can you be cruel to die like this? Instead of all death, why not go out and die? Oh, I see. No wonder I felt sorry for you just now. You used psychedelic magic, but failed to impress Chen Xi, but almost pulled me into the gutter!


    LAN Xiaoying turned around with a cold hum: "you don''t have to pretend to be poor. You know I won''t kill you. You''re too mean."


    I just want to say that Chen Xi threw her out of the door. Unexpectedly, when I came into contact with the soft eyes, my heart melted again.


    "Xiao Ying, you know that it was Hu tiegua who made me bad..." he Yuxin burst into tears. When he said this, he couldn''t help crying¡° I used to be a good girl, but I was caught in the Hu family villa and became the ghost wife of Hu tiegua. From then on, I caught the evil spirit and had to kill... You entered the Hu family villa several times. If I didn''t help secretly, how could you leave smoothly... "


    I couldn''t hear it anymore. I interrupted her and said, "stop! It''s good that you are a victim, but Xiaoying left Hu family village several times alive, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t pretend to be kind... "


    LAN Xiaoying cut me off and said, "stop talking. She is really an innocent victim. If she had not been arrested in Hu family village, she would be a lively and lovely girl now. Fate makes us sad that our four roommates in the dormitory are now dead and bad. Bai Yu, can you drive away the evil spirit from her? " She took off her down jacket and threw it on he Yuxin. But then she shivered with cold.


    "Fix it for me. I won''t hurt anyone again. I want to be a good man!" He Yuxin quickly curled up and retracted the whole person into his cotton padded jacket.


    I said in my heart that there are ways to get rid of her evil spirit, but she has harmed so many people and created so many evils. Is it so over? Yes, she is also a victim, but she is not completely confused by evil. She has the ability to think independently and kill so many people. Isn''t the source of all evil from the jealous devil in her heart? She doesn''t have any responsibility. If I let her go, I can''t pass my own level!


    As long as I don''t look at he Yuxin''s eyes, my heart will harden immediately. For these right and wrong, I stand firmer than anyone.


    I breathed out, looked up at the darkness and said, "he Yuxin, I have the ability to help you drive away the evil spirit of cat girl, but I can''t do it now. But if you want to go out and let me help you, it depends on your current performance. We cooperate temporarily and escape together. If you can satisfy us, I will definitely help you. " After that, I added a sentence in my heart, which will definitely help you enter the prison!


    This 38 is too cunning, and LAN Xiaoying is cruel to think about her old relationship. There is only cooperation. If he Yuxin stands on our side for the time being, it will be like adding wings to the tiger. I have more confidence in escaping back to the world. But when you go back, don''t blame me for turning my face. Our cooperation is a contract between people and wolves. It''s bullshit at all.


    Yes, man, admit you farted!


    "I will definitely cooperate!" He Yuxin nodded happily.


    I said to Chen Xi, "take off your cotton padded jacket and pants, let her put them on, and bring Xiaoying''s cotton padded jacket back."


    "Master, shall I take off my clothes for her? Am I not cold? " Chen Xi said reluctantly.


    "You cold a wool. You and she are fine without clothes, but how ugly a woman is without clothes. Take it off! " I frown and stare at him, turn around and think, it''s not ugly, I can''t see more, otherwise I have nosebleed?


    Chen Xi took off her jacket, then took off her pants, leaving a pair of warm underwear. He Yuxin quickly put on his clothes and threw LAN Xiaoying''s down jacket back.


    I still didn''t dare to look into 38''s eyes, looked at one side and said, "you''d better not play tricks. You know that playing smart in front of me is boring. I''ll let Chen Xi kill you at any time! " Then he walked forward with his hands on his back. As a result, it was too dark in front and hit his forehead with a thud.


    LAN Xiaoying came over with the lamp on, turned her head and smiled and said, "what''s the hurry?" He put his left hand into my jacket and pressed his finger on the life gate hole at the waist.


    Then she sent a message: "I always think it''s not very appropriate to be with wolves."


    I told her in my heart, "she is desperate at present. She won''t do it until she escapes from this place. Remember, the moment you escape, you must be vigilant. I will secretly ask Chen Xi to kill her. "


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "then you just promised to go out and help her. Won''t you be so insidious?"


    "When did you see a man keep his promise to a fierce female wolf?"


    "I think you are a wolf!"


    "Well, I''ll eat you when I go back!"


    LAN Xiaoying takes the lamp to the left and right to look after it. Although the area is large, she also finds out that it is only a short corridor. The terrain here is basically the same as that of Shiyan village group tombs, with a flap door at the end. Chen Xi, a Hercules man, didn''t bother us at all. He pushed the heavy slate by himself.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew out, freezing our collective cold war. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said in our hearts that there would be coffins everywhere, just like mass graves? I was suddenly excited and nervous about this unknown secret space.


    LAN Xiaoying and I went in through the crack of the door first. The terrain inside was obviously very broad. Not turning off the light was like a drop in the ocean. We couldn''t see anything around. In addition to darkness or darkness, I really don''t know what will be hidden in the depths of darkness.


    After Chen Xi and he Yuxin came in, we both saw the back of the flap door clearly. I was surprised immediately. Because a seal spell is carved on the whole flap door, and the rune extends out of the range of the stone door, and there are handwriting on both sides of the door. Although the spell is carved, the light red and dense silver dots are faintly reflected in the marks. We know that it was painted with blood and silver powder. This spell has magic power and must have sealed a very powerful evil spirit!


    However, with the stone gate opened, the talisman was torn, and there was no suppression mana!


    It''s too late to close it again. Do you think it''s still useful to tear up a rune and splice it again?

 Chapter 268

    Using stone carving to make talismans is definitely an expert. It requires profound Taoist cultivation. This seal talisman is different from the forbidden talisman. The forbidden talisman is a medium and inferior talisman, which can suppress demons, demons and demons. The seal is a superior Dharma that can suppress demons and ghost kings. Then say to the cow, you can seal the hell!


    But these are all legends. It''s just to distinguish the power. You don''t have to take it seriously.


    With a huge stone seal, it must be a very cow and fork thing. Once it is opened, it will wake up at any time!


    Chen Xi didn''t know what was going on, so she closed the stone gate. I quickly told him to push away. We have to go back. Unexpectedly, the boy pushed out again, but he couldn''t move. He Yuxin stepped forward and worked harder. Although he was seriously injured, it was much better than LAN Xiaoying and me, but they both made their milk strength come out and still couldn''t push it away.


    I said with a wry smile, "it seems that this mechanism is different from Shiyan village. Once this seal is opened, the stone gate will be closed forever and the evil thing will not be allowed to run out."


    "What evil thing?" The three asked in unison.


    So I told them about the situation. The three of them suddenly changed their faces. LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Don''t waste time now. We can only expect another exit. Let''s go quickly. "


    The four people went directly to the center of the tomb. LAN Xiaoying and I considered the layout of the tombs according to the layout of the tombs. I hope there is a wellhead at the top.


    As like as two peas of a coffin, it was not a human cite. It was normal for a coffin to be there. But there are two grave gates for the Mao Village. After walking for a while, I suddenly saw scattered black feathers on the ground. I couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise!


    LAN Xiaoying bent down and picked up a feather. She looked carefully in the light and said, "it''s like the feather of a ghost bird!"


    Chen Xi asked: "the ghost bird belongs to the ghost. Didn''t the feather disappear immediately after it fell?"


    I shook my head, tried my best to suppress my panic and said, "the Yin spirit bird also has the characteristics of Yang creatures because it is pregnant with people. Its whole body is a ghost, and its feathers are not illusory. This layer of feather is equivalent to a fetal sac, which protects the ghost fetus in the stomach of a pregnant woman. "


    He Yuxin exclaimed, "my God, there are feathers everywhere. How many ghost birds have there been?" She is a cat girl. She can see something in the dark.


    "Look, there are many ashes on the ground!" LAN Xiaoying pulled at me. I looked down. It was really black and gray.


    These burned ashes are rectangular, and there are also around them, arranged in order one by one. I suddenly thought, isn''t this the coffin? No, this place is not a mysterious place opened up in ancient times. It is a trick of later generations. Otherwise, the seal as like as two peas on Shimen are identical to those handed down. LAN Xiaoying has also studied the carvings on the tomb door, most of which are from the Ming Dynasty.


    I have some doubts that this is not a third world at all. It may be on earth, but sealed by the magician. It may be a little vague, but I can''t think of how to explain it for the time being. I''ll wait until the truth is found out.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I didn''t speak and looked dignified. She knew that the situation was very serious. There was no sound at the moment, and my fingers irregularly drilled into my cotton padded jacket and pressed at the waist life gate. This time, he took away all the things that came to his mind.


    "Since it''s the same as the tombs in Shiyan village, what should be sealed inside should be a human corpse bird!" LAN Xiaoying and I channeled information.


    I don''t think so: "it may be a combination of human corpse bird and ghost bird, or it may be a more evil devil. Otherwise, a human corpse bird doesn''t need to use the seal at all. It can be trapped in the tomb just by setting up an array. "


    We both said in our hearts. We had approached the center of the tomb. Suddenly, we saw three coffins hanging in the darkness ahead, just like the three coffins we saw on the third floor of the corpse building. The copper coffin is at the bottom, the stone coffin is in the middle, and the wooden coffin is at the top!


    In such a big dark space, the three coffins exude a very strange atmosphere, as if telling a horror legend many years ago!


    At that time, after we came back from Huaying Valley, we didn''t tell Chen Xi in detail about the three mysterious coffins. At the moment, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the situation and why are there still coffins that haven''t been burned?"


    He Yuxin said: "how to burn copper coffins and stone coffins?"


    Chen Xi immediately looked back at her and said, "I''m talking about a wooden coffin!"


    "Uh... I see." The three eights were so frightened that they shrank back and dared not say anything again.


    We walked to the three coffins and stopped. At this time, we saw that a very large seal was pasted on each coffin. Each rune is more than five times larger than the ordinary runes, and it can be seen from the dried handwriting that the ink is a mixture of blood and silver powder.


    But these three talismans can''t suppress the evil spirits in the coffin. They can only be completely restrained by the mantra on the door outside. I don''t think a giant rune is enough to suppress it. There should be another one. Looking up at the top of the cave, the top is very high, and the weak light can''t shine on it at all, but I vaguely see a gossip pattern.


    This is a little different from the mass graves in Shiyan village. It''s underground. It''s on the top. And the ghost Bureau of eight coffins town has been replaced with three ghost coffins!


    LAN Xiaoying said in amazement, "it''s not a human corpse bird, but three zombies!"


    I stared at the top coffin and said, "three zombies are good. There should be something more evil than zombies!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crash sound in the copper coffin, and the four of us all stepped back two steps. We are not afraid of zombies. There are Chen Xi and he Yuxin. Even if it is a withered corpse, there is a fight. But I think the copper coffin is definitely not a withered corpse!


    "We must hurry and leave this place. The ghost will break out of the coffin soon!" I said, biting my finger and drawing a talisman on the cover of the copper coffin.


    But it didn''t work at all. It hit more violently, and the whole coffin began to jump. I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really not a zombie. If it''s zongzi, this corpse talisman can stop it for at least a few seconds.


    "How do we get out of here and haven''t found another exit yet?" LAN Xiaoying asked nervously.


    I pointed to the top of the cave and said, "he Yuxin, go up and see if it''s a gossip array?"


    He Yuxin nodded her head and flashed. We haven''t seen what''s going on yet. She has climbed to the top. Just listen to her cry: "yes, it''s a gossip array!"


    I looked up and shouted, "see if the yin-yang fish can rotate?" Just after saying this, the lid of the copper coffin opened with a bang, and then flew out of the oblique thorn. The three of us were so frightened that we stepped back again.


    The coffin lid didn''t know how far it flew. It fell to the ground with a loud bang and felt a tremor under its feet!


    Black smoke rose from the coffin, and a cold evil spirit surged out. At this moment, the temperature around decreased by at least more than ten degrees!

 Chapter 269

    We all looked at the copper coffin in horror and didn''t know what would jump out. I forgot the cold for a moment, as if the air had solidified at this moment!


    He Yuxin shouted at the top, "the yin-yang fish can rotate, but it''s very heavy. I''m hurt now and can''t use my strength."


    The three of us suddenly woke up from fear. I quickly shook my head with Chen Xi: "you go up and help!"


    Chen Xi didn''t move after a sound. It seems that she is scared silly. I shouted again, "go up!" The boy just trembled and jumped up. But just in the middle of the air, the black smoke from the copper coffin was like a blowout. We immediately wrapped the little one in it, followed by a scream. We saw Chen Xi flying out of the black smoke like a broken kite and disappeared into the darkness on the left.


    After a long time, I fell to the ground with a thud, and then I heard the boy cry in pain.


    I took LAN Xiaoying there and ran. As soon as I took a step, I felt a huge attraction behind me, so we both took a plane!


    This plane ticket is really worth it. It seems to fly a long way. The two made a 180 degree circle and fell to the ground in a free fall. But this time the girl got lucky and I became the bottom. She almost didn''t kill me. I finally realized how painful it is to be at the bottom, and the girl has been in pain many times!


    "Finally back to Ben!" LAN Xiaoying was lying on me and couldn''t get up. She was cheap and good.


    "Get down and let me get up!" I scolded with a cry.


    "Why are you rolling down? You''ll die faster!" LAN Xiaoying''s seemingly mischievous expression is actually full of desperate sadness.


    I was speechless immediately. In this case, I can''t get up. It seems that there is no difference. Both sides are dead!


    But before you die, you can''t give up easily. I said with a bitter smile, "you can''t afford to lie on me like this. Do you want to confess to me before you die?"


    LAN Xiaoying quickly rolled down on me: "give you four words, daydreaming!"


    I smiled bitterly again. Isn''t our present situation similar to daydreaming? This is more unreal than a dream. Besides, what if I have a daydream? People are dying. Will you die if you give in to me? His uncle forgot that he would die if he moved or not.


    When I was thinking, a figure suddenly flew over me and just landed on the ashes next to me. For a moment, there was smoke and dust everywhere. LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help waving and beating.


    He Yuxin shouted in horror, "it''s coming out, let''s run!" She fell. It was her.


    LAN Xiaoying and I got up quickly and saw a billow of black smoke sweeping towards us in the ashes, forming a dragon whirlwind with fierce momentum!


    The flying soot was blown back and mixed with a piece of yellow sand. I felt a hot pain on my face and hands at the same time. At this critical moment, he Yuxin flew away early, leaving LAN Xiaoying and I stunned. Then subconsciously, he grabbed each other''s hands and threw all his strength to one side.


    When I was in the air, I felt a strong wind with a knife like chill. I swept close to my body. Half of my body was almost numb. At the same time, another large area of yellow sand came to us, making us close our eyes involuntarily. Then he fell to the ground and rolled forward a few meters.


    But the dark tornado then rolled back, rolled up pieces of black ash on the ground, and slapped it with sand. Let''s not get up now. It''s hard to open our eyes. We can only hold our heads and shrink to the ground for our own blessings.


    "Master, I''m coming... Ouch..."


    Chen Xi was all right, but it seemed that she got a plane ticket and was beaten away!


    Fortunately, he came here and temporarily resolved the dust attack. I shook my head and shouted, "go to the cave top and turn the yin-yang fish!" He opened his mouth and immediately ate a mouthful of sand ash.


    LAN Xiaoying then pressed her finger on my back waist. At the moment, she didn''t speak as fast as psychic information. Just listen to her telling you and me, there are two insect shells in her stomach. It seems that one of them is the rune water containing the town corpse. I said this thing is no longer a zombie. The corpse charm doesn''t work at all. At present, we can only find a way to hold it and let Chen Xi open the exit to escape from Shengtian.


    Just after saying this in my heart, a piece of sand hit us like thousands of pushpins. We grinned and couldn''t care what to say. We got up and ran forward. After running for a few steps, I found that the wind and sand didn''t catch up. I couldn''t see where this thing went. I vaguely heard he Yuxin''s gasping in the dark.


    Probably the dead thing chased her. That''s good. With her as cannon fodder, we can finally catch our breath. This is also due to the wise choice of our brothers. If we push these 38 out of the door, we can only find teeth everywhere now.


    LAN Xiaoying sent a message in her heart: "what kind of ghost is this?"


    I pressed her little hand with my backhand and hurried back to the coffin. While running, I told her that I saw it when it passed by just now. Wrapped in the black air is a human shape built of yellow sand, but the body is badly incomplete, the limbs are incomplete, and most of the face is missing. Only a pair of empty eyes can be seen.


    There is a mysterious record in the supreme secret, which is called "peeling and sand". That''s what happens when zombies and a very evil monster are kept together. As for where the thing went after peeling and sanding, the book didn''t say. It only said that the sand was called "sand devil". Although it is only a skin of evil things, no one can crack and resist it.


    Just finished with her about the origin of the sand devil, we went back to the three coffins. At this time, we saw the stone coffin and wooden coffin shaking violently and making a rapid collision sound!


    I couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and my nerves tightened all over my body. There is a sand devil in the copper coffin, so the things in the stone coffin and wooden coffin must be more powerful than it. Maybe the evil thing after peeling may have got into one of the two coffins. If we let this thing out, we will have no way out.


    "Chen Xi, how''s it going?" He looked up and vaguely saw the boy climbing on the top, so he shouted and asked.


    "Just... Turning... Moving, too heavy!" Listening to his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, he obviously tried his best to nurse.


    At this time, I suddenly couldn''t hear what he Yuxin said. I just looked back and was immediately photographed by a violent wind and sand. LAN Xiaoying was also taken away, and they collided with the sarcophagus suspended in mid air. Then he fell from his head and feet. Unexpectedly, we both fell into a copper coffin.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t get the bottom this time. I lay on her this time. Fortunately, there were tattered cotton batts at the bottom of the coffin, which didn''t make her fall very painful.


    "Get out of here!" LAN Xiaoying almost cried.


    "Rolling down is also dead. It''s better for me to confess to you while I still have breath!"

 Chapter 270

    LAN Xiaoying was so angry that she wanted to speak. As a result, a piece of dust came in. We both ate a mouthful of sand and spit out.


    Spit sand and smile bitterly. Now I''m blocked in each other''s nest. I don''t have a chance to go out. I have to wait for death!


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying''s fingers were still pressing on my waist, so I said to her in my heart, "don''t move in its old nest, maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    "Because if it sees that we are so close to each other, maybe it will be moved and compassionate and let us go?" As soon as I said this, the girl pinched me hard, and she pushed me to one side, and they lay side by side in the coffin.


    But don''t say that although the yellow sand can''t be scattered into the coffin, it hasn''t been attacked. I wonder if this guy really thinks so and turns sexual? I turned over and got up and looked out of the coffin.


    He Yuxin''s panting sounded again in the dark, so I understood something. This thing seemed to be afraid to go back to the coffin and be suppressed by the seal, so we didn''t even dare to catch those hiding inside. Instead, it became a safe haven. After he let us go, Chen Xi was on the top of the cave and on the wooden coffin, and this thing seemed to dare not approach the wooden coffin. He Yuxin could only play hide and seek.


    After I guessed this situation, a heart just came down, the sarcophagus on it rattled, and the lid of the sarcophagus broke!


    We were surprised. LAN Xiaoying got up and looked up at it with a nervous look on her face.


    "Chen Xi, how''s it going?" I shouted anxiously.


    "Go to the end of..."


    There were two clicks, and the broken coffin cover seemed to be burst open by an earth gun, shooting at both sides!


    At this time, he Yuxin ran over with his head in his arms. His down jacket was in tattered condition, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. As soon as I mentioned not turning off the light to see the situation, a gust of sand rushed to my face and immediately knocked LAN Xiaoying and me down in the coffin.


    He Yuxin jumped up, grabbed the iron chain hanging the coffin and rushed to the top of the cave. Followed by a creaking, heavy and dry sound, Chen Xi cheered, "open a hole!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other immediately. The girl got up, grabbed the chain and climbed up quickly. I threw the lamp on the top of the cave. Chen Xi caught it, but then scolded: "shit, why did you run first?" He Yuxin probably slipped out of the cave first.


    I was about to climb the chain, and the black tornado rushed over from one side, making a soul-stirring whine. I looked up at the girl and said that if they went together, they would be caught. So I gritted my teeth and jumped out of the coffin. Then he shouted, "dead thing, you can beat me!"


    Before his uncle''s voice fell, a piece of flying sand rushed into his mouth and flew with his brothers!


    Fortunately, it was just a piece of flying sand. It rolled on the ground for more than ten meters, stopped, looked up and saw that the light was on at the top. LAN Xiaoying had climbed to the position of the wooden coffin. Suddenly, a wisp of white smoke came out of the sarcophagus, wrapped the girl around her waist, made her lose her balance and immediately crossed in mid air.


    However, Chen Xi reacted very quickly. She hooked her feet on the hole top and stretched out her hand to pull LAN Xiaoying up. But the white smoke was far stronger than his hand, and pulled him down. Seeing that both of them were going to suffer, a hand poked out of the hole top in time, grabbed Chen Xi''s ankle and yanked it back.


    It was he Yuxin who saved people. This 38 was still a little human, and he opened his mouth and screamed a few times. The sound was the roar of the cat when she was angry. Unexpectedly, Bai Yan trembled and released LAN Xiaoying. Chen Xi and she were immediately pulled up and quickly climbed out of the hole.


    Now I''m the only one left. My brother blinked and watched the violent tornado roll over again. My heart said I couldn''t run away. He got up and ran out of the oblique thorn. He shouted as he ran: "go, don''t worry about me..."


    "Come here quickly. There''s still a chance before the things in the sarcophagus come out!" LAN Xiaoying shouted loudly.


    I looked back at the sarcophagus. It seemed like a copper coffin. I had to vent the smoke in the coffin before the dead thing appeared. Theoretically, there is still a chance, but I''m chasing a sand devil. Can I run back?


    Watching the tornado roll rapidly behind me, I was about to be involved in it. At that moment, Chen Xi fell from the sky. The boy kicked me away, then rushed into the dark and led the sand devil away.


    I turned and ran to the coffin. Now the white smoke in the sarcophagus was getting thicker and thicker, and the evil things in it would come out at any time. I was sweating. Fortunately, when I was near the coffin, he Yuxin jumped down to help, grabbed one of my arms and flew up the chain.


    But when I crossed the sarcophagus, I felt a white smoke and a cold wind. The waist suddenly tightened, as if entangled by something. I reached out and touched it. It was greasy and sticky, like touching an octopus. We were both entangled by this thing at the same time. He Yuxin involuntarily let go of the chain, and then they were thrown around in the air, which was more enjoyable than his uncle''s roller coaster!


    He Yuxin couldn''t stop crying, but this time it was like he didn''t hear it. How should we play? What threw us was dizzy, and our stomach began to turn over again.


    I closed my eyes, resisted dizziness, bit my right index finger, and quickly drew a word "Chi" on the thing wrapped around my waist. Then he shouted, "girl, spit Rune water!"


    Hissing twice, two runes of water cut through the smoke from top to bottom and dropped on the limbs of the evil things in the sarcophagus. The painful thing trembled and released he Yuxin and me. It''s not enough to have Rune water alone. We should use the blood imperial edict just now to raise the power of Rune water to a higher level.


    Otherwise, the two runes will fall on it and have no effect like tickling.


    After he Yuxin got rid of her bondage, he took me and jumped to the top of the cave. LAN Xiaoying quickly reached out to catch her and dragged us out. At this time, Chen Xi also rushed up like a rocket before the two channels pierced in the white smoke were healed. As soon as he came out, LAN Xiaoying immediately photographed a stone and the hole closed!


    But at this moment, I saw a thing like a squid whisker and poked under the hole. At the same time, a billowing yellow sand erupted. Although the opening was closed, the four of us were thrown all over by the yellow sand and washed down to the ground.


    The head, face and bare skin felt the pain of ten thousand needles. The four people curled up on the ground and couldn''t help moaning. After a long time, the pain eased, panting and looking at each other. Under the constant light, everyone''s face was covered with red spots, like measles!


    Disfigurement doesn''t matter. As long as you live, it''s more important than anything. But when I remembered the thrilling moment just now, I almost couldn''t get out. I felt a burst of fear, and my hands were covered with cold sweat.

 Chapter 271

    The hole we climbed out was the yin-yang fish in the center of the eight trigrams on the top of the cave, with a diameter of about one meter. Plus the position outside, the gossip map is very large, but it can''t suppress the evil things in the coffin. Outside the cave, a seal pattern is also carved on the back of the eight diagrams.


    This is the same as my previous speculation. In this huge tomb, two stone giant symbols were sealed. Only the two talismans were opened, and the things in the three coffins were difficult to trap. However, when building the tomb, the stone slab is very thick, and I think it can block their impact.


    And before Shi juridical person leaves here, he will start the Eight Diagrams array and close the walls of the tomb. For ordinary people to understand, the start of the array is equivalent to the arrangement of current on the stone wall. Electricity will not kill them, but also make them lose their skin. With heavy stone slabs, they should be trapped in the tomb and difficult to escape. Although the seal is invalid, there is still the last line of defense of the Bagua array. It''s just hard to say how long it will last.


    Chen Xi gasped and asked, "what are these things? Why is it so powerful? "


    I explained the sand devil to him first. I didn''t see the things in the sarcophagus very clearly. I searched all the top secrets and didn''t find the relevant records. In fact, these two evil things are not the protagonists. I guess the one in the wooden coffin is the Lord. Fortunately, we escaped quickly. If we wait until the coffin is broken, I don''t think four people can even have a piece of bone residue left.


    He Yuxin was seriously injured. Just now he fought with sand demons and sarcophagus evil things one after another. Now he almost lost his strength. The situation is not as good as LAN Xiaoying and I. Lying on the ground panting, looking very bad.


    Chen Xi first regained his energy. I handed him the light and asked him to look around. It seems that the space on the upper floor of the tomb is still not small, and you can''t see the scenery around at all. After Chen Xi caught the lamp, he saw a light and shadow quickly cut through the darkness and rushed forward like a meteor to the moon.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at he Yuxin on the ground, then moved to me and pressed her fingers on my back waist. She felt that this mysterious space was a forbidden area created by sealing three coffins.


    What she said is not unreasonable. Many religions have similar legends that seal the evil devil into a space beyond the reach of the world. As long as the seal is removed, the devil will wake up and the space will be opened. This space is not a third world, but a forbidden area in the human world.


    No one will know where this forbidden area is and what it is. Otherwise, how can it be called a forbidden area?


    I nodded and told her in my heart that from the perspective of the tomb, this should be a forbidden area. It''s probably that the craftsman cultivated some evil thing. Before it was cultivated, it was found and sealed here. And this kind of evil thing must be related to human corpse birds and ghost birds. So Shiyan village also has the same mass grave, and copied the birth of human corpse birds.


    But it seems as like as two peas, which are hung on the third floor of the corpse building, exactly the same as the three. The only difference is that there is a withered corpse in the copper coffin in the corpse building. Speaking of this, my heart was shocked. Is Kurong corpse slowly molting and becoming a sand devil with peeling and sand?


    LAN Xiaoying got a hint of Enlightenment from my thinking: "so, the craftsman of raising corpse birds in Shiyan village is with zoying gate!"


    This idea is too arbitrary. They don''t necessarily belong together. It may be that a former craftsman used the strange corpse refining method of the shadow gate to cultivate and refine the evil things he wanted. Just like living corpses and human skin corpses, this is not the patent of the shadow gate. After several generations of research and experiments, some practitioners finally borrowed the shadow gate corpse raising technique to raise these two evil "demon corpses".


    However, after going back, it seems necessary to go to Huaying Valley again to find out what kind of things these three coffins will eventually raise.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled, "do you think we can go back?"


    I said confidently, "I will be able to go back! I''m waiting for you to confess to me later! " Before he finished, he was severely twisted on his waist.


    "Why didn''t you confess to me?" LAN Xiaoying looked very angry.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll confess to you when I get back." Man, hit the snake with the stick.


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted. She accidentally fell into my trap. Then, my waist must be hurt!


    While we were talking in our hearts, Chen Xi ran back and said happily, "this is a natural cave. There is an exit not far ahead."


    LAN Xiaoying and I stood up immediately, and he Yuxin sat up with difficulty.


    "What''s going on outside?" I asked.


    "There are still labyrinth roads outside..." Chen Xi said, looking extremely depressed again.


    Back in the maze, you may be chased by the dead train, but it''s not safe to stay here. If the thing in the wooden coffin is a demon that can subvert everything here, it is absolutely capable of breaking through the confinement of the tomb. I think the farther away from here, the better. I''d rather meet the dead train than play with them again.


    At this moment, he Yuxin rested for a while, recovered a little strength, gritted his teeth and ran out of the cave with us. It is true that there are still labyrinth lanes outside, but these roads become a little narrow, and the hutongs are relatively short. This is actually good for us. As long as we are not blocked at both ends, it is not easy for the other party to catch us.


    Walking into the narrow roadway, I found that the stone walls on both sides had changed color and were pitch black. But still braved the slightest chill, we dare not try ice with our hands. And in order to avoid touching the wall by mistake, four people walk forward in a row. Although I didn''t encounter the dead train, I fell into the strange circle of infinite cycle.


    I was busy running for my life in the tomb just now. I didn''t care about anything. Now relax and feel hungry again. My stomach is almost flat. Chen Xi and he Yuxin are immortal "Xiaoqiang". They are fine if they don''t eat for ten days. LAN Xiaoying and I are different. We are normal people.


    I said weakly, "it''s delicious to think of the baked cakes sold at the entrance of our alley."


    LAN Xiaoying pushed back and said, "don''t mention food. Think of something else."


    But Chen Xi, who came last, said, "let''s go back and eat old soup hot pot."


    Well, it''s more tempting than pancakes. My saliva almost didn''t flow down. I smashed it, smashed it, and said, "don''t mention the old soup hot pot. Do you know what seasoning is in it? Gutter oil, chemicals, the most deadly mutton is mouse meat... "


    LAN Xiaoying quickly patted me and said, "stop it. I didn''t have anything in my stomach. What makes me vomit?"


    He Yuxin suddenly pointed to the right stone wall in the dark and said, "there are words on it!"


    I hurriedly raised the lamp from the back. I saw the word "witch" carved on the dark stone wall. It''s originally a black background. If he Yuxin''s cat eyes are not sharp, it''s difficult to find this word.


    We can''t help but be stunned. Why is there a witch word here? What does it mean? When I was puzzled, a familiar Yin wind suddenly came from the roadway behind me.


    Here comes the train ghost!

 Chapter 272

    I hurriedly urged he Yuxin to go and asked Chen Xi to do a good job in defense. At present, we are out of food and ammunition. The only weapon is Chen Xi. The boy immediately turned and walked backwards, ready to fight at any time.


    But after walking a few meters, he Yuxin said in despair, "there is a dead end ahead!"


    I pushed past her and ran a few steps with the light on. It was really a dead end. And there is no fork on both sides of this roadway. His uncle''s, isn''t this forcing us to die?


    Seeing the cold wind getting stronger and stronger, it was probably the black eye hole that was coming. When she was in a hurry, LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes. Take out ghost crystal and say, since Hu family village is a tunnel built according to this terrain, ghost crystal can be used to open the door there. Can it also be here?


    Creative! I nodded and the girl rowed casually to the left stone wall. I shook my head and said, "don''t row over there. Try around the witch word!"


    The girl immediately turned around and drew around the witch word. When the ghost crystal rowed on the stone wall, it hissed and dropped a piece of black powder. It was obvious that there was a door. When she just drew a circle and surrounded the witch word, the temperature behind her suddenly dropped, and a black air suddenly appeared a few meters away.


    Chen Xi clenched her fists and shouted at the thing. Khan, what a silly boy. Why are you shouting so loudly? I almost broke your master''s eardrum.


    I don''t know whether to be restrained by Chen Xi''s momentum or to choose which one to kill first. The black eye hole stopped there motionless. It''s a good thing it doesn''t move, but the cold smell from it makes us feel as if we''re naked.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back, picked up the ghost crystal and knocked it on the witch word. With a click, the center of the drawn circle fell inward, revealing a dark hole. The evil spirit inside is also very strong. It can''t help emitting wisps of black smoke outside, with a strange smell.


    I came over and put the lights in. I saw a spacious tunnel. Regardless of whether my hands were frozen on the stone wall, I stretched out my hand to support the edge of the hole and quickly drilled in. Although the stone wall was cold, it was not as cold as the white wall. My hands were just frozen and didn''t stick on.


    Followed by LAN Xiaoying and he Yuxin, the three of us didn''t have to wait for Chen Xi and ran forward quickly. He heard Chen Xi roaring behind him. It sounded more shocking than the roar of a lion. But in less than a minute, the boy became a broken kite, whizzing over our heads and landing.


    He is very powerful, but still powerful, but black eye hole!


    The three of us hurried to the front and helped him up. A closer look showed that his face was black and blue, and his underwear was worse than he Yuxin''s cotton padded jacket.


    The boy said bitterly, "master, let''s run away quickly. I can''t do him!"


    I immediately said in earnest, "Chen Xi, although you can''t do him, you also have the strength to fight. Let it scratch a few more times so that everyone can escape. "


    Chen Xi almost didn''t cry. She nodded sobbing, broke free from our hands and staggered back. From the back, it really looks like the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes.


    I immediately took LAN Xiaoying and said, "run!"


    "Your master is really inhuman!" LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help scolding me.


    "He can''t die anyway. I''ll cure him later..."


    The three of us ran forward a few steps and suddenly heard the sound of gurgling water. LAN Xiaoying and he Yuxin flashed a happy color on their faces at the same time. We are hungry and thirsty. When we hear the sound of water, it''s really a lifesaver. And water can use water spell to deal with dead ghosts, at least better than waiting to die.


    But when I ran forward, I smelled a fishy smell, and suddenly a cavity of joy turned into nothing. The smell is too familiar. It should be bone oil river!


    After running for tens of meters, I saw a small river flowing slowly along the stone wall on the right. The river is so muddy that it is a river of yellow soup. There was a baby''s skeleton crawling on the shore, motionless. Seeing this strange scene, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that we had returned to the bone oil River in Shiyan village!


    LAN Xiaoying was afraid that those little bones would suddenly jump up and bite. She hurriedly grabbed me, but he Yuxin had rushed forward. She couldn''t stop kicking in the dark ahead. She just heard a loud noise. Obviously, there were bones on the road ahead, which were kicked aside by her. Since it can be kicked away, it means that the river has been suppressed, and all the little bones have been hung.


    So I pulled the girl, and they ran quickly. But in the darkness ahead, he Yuxin''s footsteps suddenly disappeared, and there was a sound of water in the river. A strong fishy smell came to my nose. We hurriedly covered our mouths and noses and ran to the front to see he Yuxin in the river.


    The upper part of the body was planted under the water, revealing only two upright legs and couldn''t help kicking. We were surprised. There was something in the river. I thought that whatever it was, it was important to run for our lives. LAN Xiaoying grabbed me and said, why not save he Yuxin? I said with a bitter face, what can I save? There''s no sign. Didn''t you ask for smelly soup?


    When they were talking about saving people or not, the cold rushed behind them, and Chen Xi also flew past in front of him at the same time. But the boy was quick-sighted. When he passed over he Yuxin, he grabbed her ankle and carried it out. Suddenly, the Yellow soup rolled, revealing a strange black object about a foot.


    What is this? I can''t see it for a moment. Since he Yuxin is saved, run for his life. We spread our legs and rushed forward desperately. Unexpectedly, their backs were suddenly pulled by a cold claw, and they couldn''t help but go back. I looked back in panic. The black eye hole was two feet behind me, but I stretched out two arms formed by black gas, grabbed our back clothes and was pulling back.


    I immediately bit my finger and quickly drew a royal character on the black air with my backhand. The painful black eye hole shook his whole body, and the claw loosened. When I went to write on its other arm, the river surged up and showed a dark shadow. Because the concentration of yellow soup is too high, it is definitely thicker than the soup in the old soup hot pot, so you can''t see what it looks like in the river.


    The black eye cave was immediately splashed by the river. With a strange cry from Jie, it was dragged down the river. But he also grabbed LAN Xiaoying and pulled the girl to the river.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately uttered an exclamation. She was not afraid of death. She was afraid of the smelly water. Falling in was worse than killing her.


    In a hurry, I bit the tip of my tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, I flew and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s ankle. The blood spittle just landed on the arm of the black eye hole. At the moment, it was full of energy on the thing in the river. When it touched the Yang blood, it immediately released LAN Xiaoying and shrank back.


    We both landed vertically. Before landing, I pulled hard into my arms. LAN Xiaoying just landed on a small corpse on the bank, and her head was almost immersed in the river.


    With a click, the girl crushed the little corpse, but it also made her grin. I didn''t care that there was yellow soup everywhere on the ground. I hurriedly pulled her over, and they got up and ran away. Just a few meters out, the water splashed ashore and fell behind us.


    "Is my clothes full of body fluid?" LAN Xiaoying asked disgustingly.


    "Only a little. It''ll be all right if you lose your clothes at home. Good, it''s important to run for your life. These are not things... "

 Chapter 273

    We ran forward for more than ten meters and saw Chen Xi and he Yuxin lying on the ground. Neither of us could get up. But he Yuxin''s whole body is yellow soup, and he also arches Chen Xi. These two people can''t want it!


    I covered my nose and squatted down to ask if they were okay. Chen Xi stammered that it should be okay, but it should take a while. I looked back. There was a sound of water splashing in the dark. The black eye hole was entangled by the mysterious water monster. I was afraid it couldn''t get out. Even if it can come out, it will certainly consume a lot of energy. At that time, Chen Xi slowed down and in turn could scratch it.


    It''s not urgent to think of this, so LAN Xiaoying and LAN Xiaoying took the lights and looked around at the terrain. This lamp is really a good thing. It didn''t break and the light didn''t go out no matter how it collided. On this basis, we can develop and manufacture a strong light lamp similar to flashlight in the future.


    I was really worried that there would be ghost birds here, but when I looked up for a while, the top of the cave was not very high. I could vaguely see that there was nothing on the top. But there is a dead end 30 meters ahead, which is different from the terrain of Guyou River in Shiyan village. The back mountain of Shiyan village is compact. The group burial tombs and Guyou River are built together, one on the ground and one underground.


    The tunnel leading to Gujing was deliberately added later to raise human corpse birds. This is the birthplace of the most primitive corpse birds and ghost birds. This is the source of evil. Fortunately, it was destroyed. There was only one water monster left in the river. Anyway, you don''t have to worry if you can''t run out.


    They turned around and found no exit, so they returned to Chen Xi and he Yuxin. At this moment, they both slowed down. The smelly body fluid made he Yuxin retch. Chen Xi asked me how to get out. I said wait for something to happen there. As long as the black eye hole is entangled, we''ll go back the same way.


    Chen Xi said in surprise, "now they are killing each other. We should take the opportunity to run out."


    I said to him seriously, "the fight over there is very fierce. The river can''t stop splashing up. We''re not afraid, but your Shiniang is afraid. Understand? "


    Chen Xi had no choice but to nod.


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to hear the words "Shiniang" because they were too smelly and far away, so she put her head forward and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    I cleared my throat and said, "I said the two monsters over there were fighting like death. What if they dragged them into the water? You''d better wait. "


    "No, I heard you mention Shiniang." LAN Xiaoying asked the bottom of the matter.


    I said solemnly, "you heard me wrong. I said the river smelled like shit. How did you become a teacher''s mother?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and didn''t believe it.


    But after waiting for a long time, the sound of water splashing over there still didn''t weaken. We were a little worried. In the past, we were hated by two bastards. They dragged us down to eat, and then fought to the death.


    He Yuxin was a little breathless and got up to look around. Her cat''s eye can sometimes see the dead corner where the light can''t shine. Sure enough, she found an abnormal situation.


    The bone oil river runs directly under the front Fangshan wall. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t come close to see it because the river is too smelly. He Yuxin found a hidden pattern on the left side of the river outlet. On the black stone wall, a cross is drawn, and a skull is carved in the center of the cross!


    What''s the meaning of this? Generally, such a pattern is a symbol of a forbidden area in modern times. I''m afraid it was similar in the past? Is there a passage here and a way out on the other side?


    LAN Xiaoying took out the ghost crystal and drew a circle along the outside of the pattern. Unexpectedly, she also hissed and scratched, and the black powder fell one after another. Finally, he knocked on the skull, and a round stone slab fell off with a click, revealing a round hole.


    However, the air on the opposite side was not so cold. When I put the light in, I saw a piece of loess land with sparse withered grass. I can''t help but rejoice. Will it be the world outside?


    "What''s the feeling..." Lan Xiaoying just asked three words. She only heard a loud cry in the distance.


    "It''s the poison woman!" He Yuxin trembled with fear.


    I couldn''t pay attention to the careful investigation. I hurried into the cave. When the three of them came in turn, a strong cold wind rushed out of the cave. He Yuxin''s face suddenly changed. He picked up the stone slab falling from the ground and blocked the hole. Then he couldn''t hear any sound.


    The four people dared not take a bite. They slowly got up and slipped aside. I hope the old woman didn''t find that we ran away from here.


    Although the space is still dark, at least the temperature is not so low, which makes people feel particularly comfortable. Stepping on the friendly loess land and those withered grass that once had vitality, it seems that they have really returned to the world. In fact, it''s hard to say whether it''s human or not. Let''s just regard Quan as a forbidden area.


    However, after Chen Xi looked around with the light on, the news was very frustrating. This space is larger than the mass graves, and it is a broader cave.


    We are still in the forbidden area!


    However, he found a stone in the center. There was a pit under the stone, which seemed to be a bottomless abyss.


    We all feel very curious. Where is this bottomless abyss? Won''t it lead to hell?


    I looked back and couldn''t hear anything. The temperature didn''t drop. The poison woman didn''t come. This made me guess that this place should be the real forbidden area. Drug women are afraid to come in. It suddenly occurred to me that this is the central position of the whole mysterious space. Hujiazhuang tunnel was built according to this layout. Then the central abyss is also the most critical position!


    Now let Chen Xi lead the way and hurried to the central area, where there is a Tiankeng with a diameter of about 30 meters. There are also stone beams at the entrance, four more than the burial pits in hujiazhuang group, forming a meter character. In the center of the stone beam stands an oval stone, about two feet high, engraved with four big characters: "red dust Jedi"!


    I looked at these four words and thought, is my guess right? Is this really a forbidden area on earth? Otherwise, why use the word "red dust", doesn''t red dust represent the world?


    Chen Xi stepped onto the meter shaped stone beam and leaned down to poke out the lamp. It didn''t help at all. The weak light couldn''t even shine on the four walls.


    He Yuxin looked down on the edge of the cave. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. It seemed that he saw some strange contents.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked, "what do you see?"


    He Yuxin said in horror: "I seem to see the train and countless dead bodies!"


    We were surprised. Were the real trains and hundreds of bodies all stuck in this place?


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "what''s the specific situation?"


    He Yuxin shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly. It''s like wandering back and forth in the air. But you can''t read it wrong. It should be a train. There are countless bodies in the window. They all died miserably! "

 Chapter 274

    He Yuxin has the special ability of cat spirit. Although he can''t fully see through the darkness, he can at least see things that ordinary people can''t detect. Then it is almost certain that the train in the accident was blocked in this sinkhole and isolated from the world, which led to the inability of train passengers to reincarnate after death.


    It seems that all the previous speculation is right.


    But the problem comes, why will the train be trapped in this place? Before, Chen Xi suddenly had a terrible memory in her mind and saw a bird. Was it brought in by this bird? So is it a ghost bird?


    While I was meditating, he Yuxin found it again and said that he seemed to see a flag. However, it is difficult to determine whether the flag is or not, because it is too dark and can only be guessed according to the changes of shape and shape. There should be something under the flag, but it''s too vague to distinguish.


    Then he Yuxin didn''t find anything new. I was worried that the poison woman would open the hole and chase in, and asked Chen Xi to go back with the light on. The three of us sat on the ground panting while watching the stone engraved with the words "red dust Jedi" studying.


    It has nothing special. It looks like a very ordinary bluestone. But I think there must be something inside the stone. The central position of the mysterious forbidden area cannot be as simple as putting a stone at random. It should belong to the function of the sea god needle. Guard the forbidden area in the town and don''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    The meter shaped stone beam below is easy to understand and is temporarily characterized as a Bagua diagram. In fact, if you open up your mind, the meter shaped stone beam and this stone look like a compass. Then it is clear that this is an array made by Taoism to suppress ghosts and evil spirits under the Tiankeng. But what kind of evil spirits are more ferocious than those in the three coffins in the group burial tomb?


    LAN Xiaoying and I joked seriously. Chen Xi came back. He said that the hole was not opened and no abnormal trace was found, indicating that the poison women did not dare to cross the border. I nodded, so I had a deeper understanding of the meaning of the four words of the mortal Jedi.


    This is the last piece of paradise in the world, but it is surrounded by a maze, so it is also called a Jedi. This is not a place where people and ghosts can coexist. On the ground is the world, and under the Tiankeng is hell, so people can come in, but ghosts dare not enter without permission, otherwise they will enter hell!


    Want to understand this truth, my heart suddenly relaxed, and finally I can catch my breath. But as soon as people relax, they are hungry and cooing, which makes people scratch their hearts and lungs.


    LAN Xiaoying''s stomach also gurgled a few times. Chen Xi was surprised: "what''s going on?" The girl immediately turned her head red.


    I smiled and said, "it''s my belly sister moaning."


    Chen Xi didn''t react for a moment and said, "sister belly? Who calls such an ugly name? It''s not as good as sister hammer. "


    He Yuxin said with a smile, "you''re so stupid. It''s Xiaoying''s stomach when she''s hungry."


    Chen Xi woke up and immediately stared at her: "I know. It''s just a joke with her master. Do you want to talk more?"


    He Yuxin was boring and sank his face.


    I turned to see the dead grass on the ground and suddenly found thatch. My eyes brightened. So he reached out to dig under the grass and dug out several crystal clear grass roots. He rubbed the dirt off his clothes and chewed it in his mouth. It''s crisp and sweet. His uncle''s is so delicious. I feel like I''ve never eaten such a good thing in my life.


    "You are so hungry that you eat grass roots? No more belts? " LAN Xiaoying frowned.


    I said, what do you know? This is thatch root, which can be used as medicine and has the effect of treating nausea. After hearing this, LAN Xiaoying still looked disapproving, but she obviously rolled her throat and swallowed. I chewed it on purpose, and it looked very sweet.


    This is a mental torture for people who are hungry to a certain extent. The girl finally couldn''t bear it and said, "I happen to have a bad smell and nausea. Let''s try some." I couldn''t wait to dig up grass roots on the ground, which made my friends laugh.


    This place seems to have no season to divide and no sunshine. Although the grass is withered, its roots are fresh and juicy. It can also relieve thirst temporarily when you are barely hungry.


    Chen Xi and he Yuxin are not hungry, but they have long been thirsty, so they also began to dig up grass roots to eat. For a time, the dead grass of the red earth Jedi flew, the soil splashed, but the grass roots were all gone!


    After temporarily alleviating hunger and thirst, my spirit was greatly refreshed and my brain was much more flexible than before. I said this place is the center, so there is no way out, so there is no need to go to the sinkhole for adventure. I think the exit must be where we just came in. The most likely position is the two symbols.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "yes, the two symbols correspond to different roads for people and ghosts. In fact, this place leads to the world and the underworld. As long as we use the sign in front of the symbol representing Yangjian, we may go back. "


    I held out my thumb to her: "smart, take all my lines. The two talismans drawn by grandpa should be ready for his death. If something happens, he enters the underworld with the talisman of breaking the sky and opening the earth. Even if the body is trapped and cannot be reincarnated, at least there is a dead city to enter and will not be a ghost slave on the train. And this heaven and earth talisman leads to the sun. It turns out that they are not used together. They have their own uses! "


    After that, Chen Xizhen didn''t give face and asked me, "can you still use talisman as a ghost?"


    I was speechless at once, but I couldn''t ask the apprentice, so I coughed and said, "my grandfather must have extraordinary skills and know how to drive the talisman after death. Both of us don''t match grandpa''s ability to lift shoes. Practice hard in the future. One day, you can recite spells and burn runes after you die. Maybe you can kill the hell and be the ghost King yourself! "


    Chen Xi blinked and didn''t dare to say anything. I can see that 120 people in this boy''s heart don''t believe it.


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and said, "will you die if you don''t brag for a while? Stop talking nonsense and discuss how to get back to where you are. "


    It''s a big problem. I''ll shut up right away. Out of the group burial tomb, the color of the roadway stone wall is different, indicating that it does not belong to the same area as the place in. In the maze, it''s even harder to get back to where you are. The best way is to find the exit of the mass grave and return the same way. But the chance of escape is almost zero!


    I frowned and thought for a moment and then asked Chen Xi, "did you find any other abnormalities when you were exploring the terrain just now?"


    "Yes, there are different colors on the peripheral stone walls, including white, black and yellow..."


    Before he finished, I patted my forehead and said, "let''s go and have a look in front of the white stone wall!"

 Chapter 275

    Chen Xi led the way in front. The three of us followed and ran forward for more than 20 minutes before we saw a white stone wall. I padded my cotton padded jacket and touched it gently. I was suddenly frozen and excited. Although the stone wall was cold, standing in front of it, I didn''t feel the drop of temperature. It was probably offset by the temperature in the Jedi, right?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took out the ghost crystal and drew a circle on the stone wall. But there was no scratch on the stone wall. He knocked it with ghost crystal, and it made a solid sound. There was no change in the stone wall.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "in fact, these are illusory illusions, but there is only one place to cut, and there is no trace from inside. Yes, Chen Xi, go and see where we come in and where the whole black stone wall is. He Yuxin, measure the length of the white stone wall and find the center there. "


    He Yuxin ate some grass roots and rested for a while. He basically recovered his strength and ran as fast as flying.


    When they came back almost at the same time, Chen Xi said that the hole should be located in the center. It was the same as I expected, so I asked he Yuxin to take us to the center of the white stone wall. I drew a circle on the wall by hand according to the entrance height of the black stone wall. LAN Xiaoying then rowed with ghost crystal, hissed and dropped some white fine powder.


    We were all overjoyed, but after drawing a semicircle, we met the solid wall again. I grabbed the ghost crystal from her hand and drew a straight line from the junction of the solid wall and the scratch. With a hissing sound, the white powder fell one after another, forming a semicircle.


    I took the ghost crystal and knocked it in the center. With a click, a semicircular stone plate fell inward. Suddenly there was a strong chill from inside, and the four people were covered with a layer of white frost in an instant. LAN Xiaoying''s frozen teeth and I rattled. Even Chen Xi and he Yuxin hugged their bodies with bracelets. It can be seen how cold this chill is!


    I immediately handed the ghost crystal to LAN Xiaoying and said, "if you hold it tightly, it should be able to resist some cold for you."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded in her hand, "it''s better as expected."


    I raised my Qi and turned to home-based Qigong. I cycled for a small week and was able to adapt to this severe cold for the time being. Then he asked Chen Xi to come and keep the light on. He looked in and saw a solid layer of ice on the ground. The light reflected on it, glowing red!


    No wonder this place is so cold. It turned out to be a big ice cave!


    But no matter how cold it is, we have to walk through here, because only here can lead to the peripheral roadway. If we take other roads, we will go farther and farther.


    The probe looked left and right at the inner side of the opening. It turned out that we had drawn the wrong position, and the arc was in the middle of the exit. There is also a pattern on it, but half of it is missing. I can''t see what shape it is for the time being. So she asked LAN Xiaoying to take the ghost crystal and expand the gap. She almost passed before she stopped.


    Before I went in, I hesitated a little and didn''t worry about Chen Xi. The girl was the most worried. I also have Taoist Qigong, which can withstand the cold, but she can only survive. I can''t stand the cold outside. Who knows how low the temperature will be inside, I feel she can''t pass.


    LAN Xiaoying saw through my mind, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t forget that I''m a psychic girl. I''m born not afraid of cold! Let''s go! "


    I only nodded and told Chen Xi, "if Xiaoying can''t stand the cold, you can bring her back as soon as possible!"


    "No problem!" Chen Xi replied.


    So I took the lead to step into the hole. The place where I settled was the ice. Suddenly, a cold breath penetrated the soles of my shoes and got into the center of my feet. This leg was numb with cold. While I was lucky to keep out the cold, I stepped into the other leg and asked Chen Xi to put LAN Xiaoying on his back.


    LAN Xiaoying is certainly not willing to have close contact with Chen Xi. He Yuxin is so smart that he immediately said, "I''ll carry Xiaoying."


    I''m not sure about this 38, but now I have no other choice but to do so.


    After the three of them came, I still asked Chen Xi to inquire about the terrain in front, and we moved forward in the dark behind. Anyway, it''s a vast expanse of ice, and I''m not afraid of going the wrong way.


    As Chen Xi quickly walked away, the lamp that didn''t turn off became a light spot, and his eyes fell into darkness. This makes people feel more cold, and the air from their nose seems to be cold!


    LAN Xiaoying''s teeth kept rattling with cold. I reached out and grabbed her left hand and tried my best to convey my true Qi.


    After about five or six minutes, Chen Xi ran back, with a face of frost, like a dead body just pulled out of the body locker. The boy said that the place was too big. He only ran to the end and didn''t see where the edges were. There was a round hole at the end, which was blocked by a stone slab.


    I said that''s great. Let''s speed up and get out of this damn place first. Walking forward, he asked if there was anything on the road. Chen Xi said nothing. Everything is ice. However, in many places, some bodies can be seen from below. Many dead people''s faces are closely attached to the ice. The death is very terrible.


    Another body. How many people have been killed in this place? I sighed in my heart and hurried forward. But I couldn''t walk on the ice in such a hurry that I almost fell over. Chen Xi and he Yuxin walked like flying and were not affected at all. So I asked them to escape to the end first, or LAN Xiaoying would be frozen.


    They also think this is the actual situation, so they don''t care about me. They shook off their legs, and there was no human shadow in a moment. They only saw that the light turned into a light spot and couldn''t move in the dark. They all left. I suddenly felt very lonely in this cold darkness!


    And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, which is unbearable. So I hummed a little song and decompressed it for myself. Who knows his uncle''s humming is a sad old song. The more he hummed, the more he felt it was not delicious. I immediately changed into a little apple and sang. You are my little apple. I don''t love you too much


    I was singing vigorously, and suddenly a gentle song came from my ear. The voice was soft and thin, but very sad. The little apple immediately followed, and finally became heavier than sorrow and joy.


    Whose voice is it? It can''t be sung by people. Otherwise, such a soft voice can be heard so clearly by me. Don''t tell me it''s a Midnight Song. Is there no lonely soul in the black building here?


    When I was surprised, I suddenly found that the lights disappeared without turning off. My heart said it wasn''t so fast. It was only two or three minutes before they arrived at the exit?


    Suddenly, the slanting front was dimly lit up, as if it were a light, which made me feel infinitely curious. It was the first time I saw the light after getting off the train. As the light became brighter, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    Because I saw an ice city. Yes, it''s an ice castle!

 Chapter 276

    It''s not accurate to say that it''s an ice sculpture, because it doesn''t seem to be carved, but a castle built by ice. The uneven transparent buildings in the castle radiate different colors from inside to outside, showing streamer and color. It is difficult to describe how beautiful they are!


    I was stunned for more than ten seconds. My heart said what was the situation? But no matter how beautiful it is, it is definitely an evil place and can''t enter. Who knows, just about to take a detour to walk away, but I saw three figures in the ice city. A man held a lamp in his hand. His uncle''s lamp didn''t turn off!


    I was surprised. Why didn''t they go out and run to the ice city? At that moment, he ran to the other side regardless of everything, forgot that there was ice below, and fell on all fours. However, after getting up, he began to slide forward. In this way, he was much faster and would not slip again.


    Soon I arrived in front of the ice city. I looked up and saw the castle gate towering. It was very spectacular and made me feel a sense of worship. My heart said, worship a hair, this is confused by evil spirits. He looked into the city gate, but could not see the three of them, so he raised his voice and shouted, "Chen Xi, girl, he Yuxin, come out!"


    The voice echoed faintly in such a big space, but I didn''t hear the echo of the three of them. Well, you can only go in.


    After entering the castle gate, the streets, houses and everything are transparent. I don''t know what is shining inside, which gives this mysterious castle a colorful light. Walking on the street, it''s like being in a dream. This place is so beautiful, but it''s also full of charm!


    The doors of the houses on both sides of the street were all open. I was about to go in and have a look. Suddenly, I saw Chen Xi, LAN Xiaoying and he Yuxin coming out of the house in front.


    "Didn''t you hear me just now?" I trotted forward.


    When the three of them saw me, LAN Xiaoying immediately wrapped her down jacket and said, "I didn''t hear you. How did you come?"


    I almost fainted and said with a bitter smile, "I should ask you this."


    Chen Xi said blankly, "we ran and saw an ice city. We had planned to bypass it, but we found that there was no way to go on both sides and we had to go into the city."


    LAN Xiaoying added: "it was dark in the castle before we came in. After we came in, there was light everywhere."


    When I heard this sentence, my heart sank. It''s terrible that I didn''t turn off the light to wake up this mysterious ice city!


    This dark ice cave should also be a sealed forbidden area. There is no light. When Chen Xigang went to find the way with the light on, he had awakened it and was blocked when he turned back. But at that time, it had not completely got rid of the ban. As long as the lights came into the city, it would be a real "Resurrection"!


    It''s too late to say anything. It just depends on whether we can cross the ice city and escape from the Magic Cave smoothly. I didn''t say anything at the moment. I shook my head and let everyone move on. Because there must be no turning back. This place is the same as yin-yang road. You can only enter and not leave!


    Fortunately, the temperature in the city is higher than outside, and LAN Xiaoying can barely hold on. The four of us walked some way, but found that the castle was empty except us. I''m also wrong. There can''t be anyone here, but I haven''t found any traces of ghosts and evil.


    This is exactly what we want. We come to the end of the castle unimpeded. There is no other exit here. There is only a three storey building. There is no writing on the door. Not only that, there are no patterns and signs on all the buildings here. This is the last building. We have no choice but to go in.


    There is a lot of space inside, but like other houses, it is empty and has nothing. It seems that after the owner built the castle, he was banned before he checked in.


    LAN Xiaoying looked around, reached into my down jacket, put her finger on her back waist and passed a message to me: "I vaguely caught a strange evil spirit, but it disappeared in an instant."


    I finally found something unusual, which showed that the ice city was not empty and there were things in it.


    Chen Xi was not angry at this time and scolded: "who is so fucking boring and set up an empty city plan with us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crisp sound. It seemed that someone had smoked the boy''s mouth. The whole man flew up, hit the ice wall heavily, and then rolled to the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "I saw a transparent shadow just now, and then it disappeared again."


    He Yuxin stepped back and said in surprise, "there are transparent people here. I just saw..." before she finished her words, she was slapped in the face, and the people flew outside the door. She got up and was about to run. As a result, she suddenly flew back, and the two ice doors slammed shut.


    Well, this is the rhythm of closing the door!


    "Who is it? Who fucking hit me? I have the kind to show up with me... Ouch! "


    Chen Xi was yelling and flying off the ground. First, she hit the roof, followed by an upside down onion. The tragic fall was that someone else had already become a dead dog.


    LAN Xiaoying is smart enough to communicate with me. If she doesn''t speak, she won''t offend the evil things here. I told LAN Xiaoying that you should try to find out the rules of its occurrence. I''ll draw a spell with Yang blood to see if I can handle it.


    LAN Xiaoying said reluctantly that the evil thing appeared and disappeared, and she couldn''t catch any law at all.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there was another rune that was useless, because it was useless. None of them vomited out. Because it''s a strip. I got two because I was afraid that the craftsman was also on the train, so I prepared one for him. At the moment, when I thought of it, I had a flash in my mind. I immediately lowered my head, covered my mouth with my hand, and quietly spit the insect shell into the palm of my hand.


    Chen Xi was also good at this time. He lay on the ground and didn''t dare to make a sound. The evil thing let him go for the time being. He Yuxin leaned against the wall and dared not move. In the past, the crazy cat girl is much more gentle than a kitten.


    I gently pinched the insect shell in my hand and recited the mantra. The mantra burned in the palm of my hand. I pulled my leg. In order not to be discovered by the other party, I didn''t dare to shake it off. I almost burned the skin off my palm!


    The flash of fire angered the dead thing. With a slap on my face, my brother flew out like a broken kite.


    But at the same time, there was a sound. I saw a piece of ice residue falling out of thin air on the left side of my standing position in mid air. Follow a concave convex Iceman!


    Why should we say that the concave convex is caused, because this is a female object. Although it looks like an ice sculpture, it is also full of temptation!


    When the Iceman found that he had been stripped off, he immediately became very angry. His beautiful face was twisted to a piece. Immediately waved a slap, beat LAN Xiaoying away, followed her body, and rushed towards me like a light and shadow!


    I''m waiting for this moment. As long as it shows its original shape, everything will be easy to do. How many times have I bitten my finger and sweated? This finger brother followed me. It''s enough blood mold!


    At the moment it caught up with me, I was still in the air, so I reached out and pointed to the blood on its eyes!


    With a click, the Iceman immediately broke into countless pieces of ice and flew around.


    But immediately after the sudden deformation of the house, there was a strange distorted shape!

 Chapter 277

    Because the Iceman is too fast, and his head, front feet and back body fly straight, I stretch out my fingers, which is equal to hitting it by itself. However, this is also through accurate calculation. The other party will avoid it sooner or later. Only when it is shot at the most appropriate time can it kill the other party.


    This kind of Iceman is different from the dead ghost. It has no soul, so its fatal place is generally in the eyes. Sure enough, I succeeded in one fell swoop and turned this thing into ice chips.


    But then came the strange situation of distortion and deformation of the whole building, and the scattered ice debris slowly gathered together, which seemed to be reassembled.


    I just fell to the ground and patted heavily on the ground. The whole viscera felt turned over.


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "the houses outside are also deforming, and a wisp of evil spirit is surrounding here!"


    I covered my stomach and said, "this kind of thing may be ice corpses. Don''t let them on the upper body, otherwise we will all become this kind of thing."


    As he spoke, the roof and walls all turned into circular arcs, and they were still fluctuating and distorted. It seems that they are full of vitality, not lifeless ice at all.


    He Yuxin hurriedly pushed the door, but he was bounced back by the bulging and wriggling ice door, just like a ball of cotton, with no stress. Chen Xi got up and asked, "what''s the situation? It''s like we''re in something!"


    I gritted my teeth and stood up and said, "we may really be in a sneaky belly. It is estimated that it is a huge ice corpse, and the whole ice city is its body. Killing a little ice corpse angered this thing... "


    "Don''t explain. Tell us how we can escape?" LAN Xiaoying patted her forehead and looked defeated by you.


    "If I had a way, wouldn''t I have said it earlier?" I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. But I soon thought of ghost crystal. This thing is invincible. It''s better to try it.


    I was about to open my mouth. Unexpectedly, with one look in my eyes, the girl was telepathic. She took out the ghost crystal and rushed to the back wall, drawing several lines vertically and horizontally. The building suddenly trembled, the ground began to fluctuate, and the four of us swooped out.


    "Very hard, only a shallow mark!" Cried LAN Xiaoying.


    I immediately shouted, "Chen Xi, you row!"


    Chen Xifei jumped over, took the ghost crystal from LAN Xiaoying''s hand, and made a few strokes on the twisting wall with all his strength. The boy''s hands were so strong that he almost got his hands into scratches. He Yuxin seemed to find that the invisible ice corpses came to the door, flew to the back wall, slammed the circle drawn by Chen Xigang into a hole, and rushed out of the hole with the scattered ice debris.


    "Chen xihou, you''re dead!" I shouted and ran to the back wall, but his uncle''s ground rolled like a wave and fell down without running two steps.


    "It''s me again..." Chen Xi almost didn''t cry.


    When he saw me fall to the ground, he rushed over, grabbed my clothes and threw them out of the hole. The man fell heavily on the ice in the form of flat sand falling geese, and then slipped out quickly. I didn''t fall to death now. I''m so angry. You bastard, dare to vent your anger on Shifu. I''ll deal with you when I go back!


    LAN Xiaoying followed closely. Although she slipped, I was not as embarrassed as losing a dead dog. She immediately got up and slid forward like figure skating. I was still sliding forward. Looking back, the whole ice city had become a curled up person, and the luster of the colored glass was slowly fading.


    But for a moment, Chen Xi also flew out of the cave and rowed far over my head. It seems that he didn''t jump out by himself, but was also thrown out?


    Fortunately, the boy still held the lamp in his hand. It was the lamp of life for the four of us. It turned into a little light and fell down in the darkness ahead!


    At the moment, the ice city, which has become a human shape, is slowly getting up. When it climbs to the high bulge of its back, it suddenly scratched its four hands and ran forward quickly.


    I''ll stay right away. Is this a man or a bear? No matter what it is, it''s too big to eat the four of us. At this time, my body also stopped, quickly turned over, stood up and shouted, "girl, run!"


    "You run first, you''re not as fast as me!"


    Sweat, don''t expose your shortcomings now. So I nodded, rushed forward, ran two steps and slid forward for a distance. The speed was not slow. But looking back, I saw the huge ice corpse, shining with dim brilliance, which was about to catch up with us. LAN Xiaoying jumped forward and threw me on the ice. They skated forward together, which was faster than skating.


    But the huge ice corpse ran frantically forward, and in the twinkling of an eye it was more than ten meters away. At the moment, we can see its shape, but people are a lot bloated, because it is too big to see the whole shape from all angles. And his face curled up in front of his chest, he saw a fat forehead, and it was even harder to determine what it was. However, I think it may be more appropriate to describe it with a gorilla.


    When we saw the decline of our sliding potential and one foot of this thing was about to hit us, the light flashed and Chen Xi came back. Grab the next one of us, throw it forward like a dead dog, and then he turns around and slips away. At the moment he ran out, the front paw of the huge ice corpse just stepped on the position where he stood. It was almost dangerous!


    Now we hit the stone wall directly. Fortunately, we were sweating. We only felt a sharp cold spread all over our body and didn''t freeze on it. We were dazed and confused when we were hit in the dark. Suddenly someone pulled us out of a hole.


    After coming out, I heard he Yuxin ask if it was all right. I was relieved that they had opened the exit. Otherwise, if they slow down, I''m afraid they won''t escape.


    Chen Xi followed and jumped out of the cave. Suddenly, there was a light in front of her. We still wanted to catch our breath here. Unexpectedly, the ice corpse hit the narrow hole with a loud bang and collapsed the whole stone wall. For a time, stones were flying and couldn''t help falling on us.


    At this moment, I didn''t care to get up and ran away. Fortunately, he was not hit by a big stone. Although his back was hit to the bone marrow, it didn''t stop him from running for his life.


    The ice corpse was not so big. It hit several times one after another and forced the hole like a dog hole out of a mountain pass, which was drilled out. But the tunnel can''t hold its body. Unexpectedly, this thing forced it in. While breaking the stone walls on both sides, it elongated its body, like a transparent Python following it!


    Suddenly, there were stones flying behind, the sound was even sky high, and the whole earth was shaking. This magnificent scene has only been seen in the film. Who wants us to experience it first-hand!


    When we were running forward, LAN Xiaoying suddenly shouted, "the dead ghost is in front, blocking the whole roadway!"


    His uncle''s house is really leaking. It rains at night. Where are you going?

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that he squeezed himself into an ice corpse like a python, he had chased behind his ass, and the front was tightly blocked by a group of dead ghosts. At this critical juncture, the dead ghosts in front suddenly scattered and fled everywhere.


    They just blocked an intersection. As soon as they left, they opened an escape passage for us. The four of us are much faster than thinking at the moment. We don''t want to turn around and run into an alley on the left. The moment I happened to go in, the ice corpse rubbed the entrance of the alley and quickly passed through, and a large area of rubble flew over!


    Life and death is just a millisecond, a little slower than 0.01 seconds. Even if we are not eaten, we will be rubbed into meat mud!


    But at the moment, when the rock is in the head, we don''t care about the slightest breath. Chen Xi pulls me, he Yuxin drags LAN Xiaoying, and the four people jump forward like arrows. At this moment, we couldn''t help but hear the sound of stones hitting the ground behind us, which made us a burst of panic!


    After landing, it slides forward for a distance with inertia, and the last few stones fall behind your feet, making everyone breathe.


    But before they could catch their breath, they heard "woo..." a train whistle, which was close to their ears. The four people looked up and saw that his uncle''s train was right above their heads.


    Although the alley is not wide, it just can accommodate the width of the train. We watched helplessly as the bottom of the car was falling. At the same time, the poison woman''s resentment and abuse came from the car: "son of a bitch, I don''t want your ghost heart. I want you to die!"


    The four of us were shocked. We just avoided a "Python" and followed another one. This time, there is really no way from heaven to earth. No matter how fast we can get out of the train, even Chen Xi and he Yuxin may not do it.


    "Chen Xi, run!" I gave the boy a push when I shouted.


    LAN Xiaoying almost opened her mouth at the same time as me and shouted, "Yuxin, go quickly!"


    The two men nodded their heads and jumped forward like lightning, but then they were blocked by a black gas. In the black air, two black eye holes were exposed. I immediately smiled bitterly. Why didn''t the bastard die in the bone oil river?


    They can''t run away. The four of us can only accept our fate. I looked up and saw that the train had basically been pressed to the top of my head. I was disappointed. I held LAN Xiaoying''s hand tightly and said, "let''s formalize our agreement..."


    Just speaking of this, suddenly an ice corpse''s long arm came from the alley. As we squatted on the ground as the train landed, it couldn''t catch us. Instead, it grabbed the locomotive and yanked it out of the lane!


    How powerful this thing is. Although the train made a dying struggle and tried to go backwards, it was pulled out in only one second. With a swish, the train flew away almost at the speed of a rocket, frightening the four of us to lie down in a hurry so as not to be taken away by the strong wind.


    "Let go of my train, let go of my train!" The roar of the poison woman could not help stirring in the roadway.


    After the train swept from the top, the black eye hole disappeared. We didn''t have time to see what the results were. The four got up and ran forward. Chen Xi ran in front and said, "master, just now... I ran away regardless of you... I''m sorry!" The voice was full of guilt.


    I didn''t put it in my heart at all, but I thought I did it quite right. So he said with a smile: "in this desperate situation, we should do this. If we can run one, we can count one. If you don''t run, you''re a fool! "


    "But in this case, you always choose to save people..."


    I was speechless and said to your master I was a fool!


    I can''t help but hear the earth shattering noise behind me, mixed with bursts of terrible roars. I think the train must be scrapped this time. How many dead ghosts can run is unknown. Although they are hateful, sometimes I think they are innocent. Only a few dead ghosts control the train. They are the culprit. They are slaughtered by ice corpses and lose their reincarnation qualification forever. I am full of bad taste.


    All the way, we ran unobstructed. After a few circles, the voice became weaker and weaker. Obviously, we were farther and farther away from them.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying said happily, "look, this is the mark we made. We''re back in place!"


    We can''t help but be very excited. As long as we return to the original place, we can find the symbols. At most, we can go around a few more circles. Sure enough, after turning for another half an hour, I saw the zigzag symbol without a circle. The four of us were excited. Whether it was an exit or not, it was a hope of escape!


    I immediately spit out the two talismans, put the heaven opening earth Yin talisman into my pocket, and pasted the heaven opening earth talisman on the symbol. I can''t use this talisman, and I don''t know what spell to pronounce. I can only pronounce the total call spell. As soon as I read the conclusion, there was a loud noise behind me, and the ice corpse came after me. It rubbed the stone walls on both sides, broke and collapsed, and flew up pieces of rubble, pouring in like a mountain!


    The four of us looked silly and didn''t pay attention to whether the symbols had changed. However, a faint heat came to my face, which made me recover from my horror. Turning back to my head, I saw that the heaven and earth talisman had burned!


    I hurriedly pulled the hands of the three of them together. At this moment, the stone wall in front of me suddenly cracked a seam, which produced a great attraction and sucked the four of us in at once. At the moment of entering, the ice corpse ran past like a giant dragon. A large piece of stone was sucked in and chased after him like raindrops!


    Fortunately, the attraction was strong enough to suck us forward and fly all the way. The stone just followed behind and couldn''t catch up with us. Without turning off the light and knowing where he was sucked, he fell into darkness. But after only a moment, the attraction suddenly stopped!


    The four of us then landed vertically from the air and patted all on the ground. I felt ground was very soft with theout any pain. When I reached out and touched it, it seemed to be a piece of the yellow sand. Immediately after, the following stones "poop poop" fell around like dumplings, stirring up a piece of dust, and four people subconsciously covered their heads.


    We must have come out. Time seems to be night, because the stars in the sky let us see a glimmer of light. However, I immediately thought of one thing and smashed Chen Xi next to me with my elbow. The boy immediately remembered my previous explanation and turned up. At the moment, LAN Xiaoying screamed. It seems that he Yuxin started first!


    I quickly looked up and saw Chen Xi pounce on him with an angry drink. He Yuxin dared not fight with him, let go of LAN Xiaoying, quickly jumped into the dark, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Xi scolded and was about to go after him. I stopped him. Although there are injuries on the body, it''s no slower than Chen Xi. We''re not familiar with the terrain here. We''d better follow the warning words of "don''t chase the poor aggressors".


    I got up and asked the girl, "what''s the situation?"


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "she wants to break my neck. Fortunately, Chen Xi responds in time, or I''ll be finished."


    I was relieved. It was not Chen Xi''s timely response, but my prompt reminder. It seems that it is difficult for people and wolves to become friends. The nature of wolves will never degenerate. Although she is a "human wolf", she is more vicious and terrible than wolves!

 Chapter 279

    We didn''t turn off the lights. We didn''t bring any lighting tools with us. We couldn''t explore the terrain around. The temperature here is much warmer than the mysterious space. With the soft sand under my body, I feel very comfortable and comfortable at the moment. I close my eyes and go to sleep.


    My friend had another dream that he and LAN Xiaoying finally confessed that the agreement between us had become a reality. They walked hand in hand on the beach. Suddenly, the beach turned into an ice river and LAN Xiaoying suddenly disappeared. I looked around in a hurry and finally saw her ferocious face under the ice!


    At this moment, he was suddenly awakened. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was stabbed by a burst of strong sunlight and closed his eyelids. I turned around and sat up. I looked around. LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi slept soundly, so I put my heart in my stomach. Then look around. This is a sand field. There are excavators and houses in the distance. Behind it is a desolate mountain.


    Then look up at the direction of the sun. It should be 9 a.m.


    At this time, the excavator in the distance woke Chen Xi and LAN Xiaoying. They rubbed their bleary eyes and didn''t know where they were.


    When the excavator came to the front, the driver threw a cigarette end from inside and scolded, "his grandmother''s, why do three beggars sleep here? You don''t want to die?"


    I quickly smiled and said, "brother, we are not beggars. We lost our way in the mountain last night..."


    Before I finished, the driver opened his mouth and scolded: "fart! Into the mountains? How? Do you know what is behind this mountain? "


    The three of us shook our heads at a loss. My heart said that there would not be a labyrinth valley behind the mountain. Can''t anyone get in?


    The driver looked at us and said, "there is a deep valley behind the mountain. Let alone people, birds can''t fly over. Get out of here and don''t delay my work. "


    The three of us nodded, bypassed the excavator, went far ahead and went up the hill from the other side. The mountain is not very high. It''s more than 200 meters above sea level. It''s easy to go up. Lying on the top of the mountain and looking down, the three people fought a cold war at the same time. It''s too deep down, just like the back mountain of Shiyan village.


    But the gully area here is quite vast, forming an endless basin. It''s not an exaggeration to look at the situation where the clouds and fog are shrouded and the bottom is not seen. It''s impossible for birds to fly.


    The three of us looked at each other in amazement and said, were we down here last night? No, if it''s down there, how did it fly out? We are not ghost trains. We can go from heaven to earth. Four living people can''t fly so high with two wings.


    After looking for a while, I didn''t see a reason. However, the three people were hungry and hurried down the mountain. Let LAN Xiaoying clean her face and go talk to your driver. Even if he is a beggar, it is impossible for a man not to be indifferent to this beautiful face.


    The driver immediately looked straight and changed his attitude 360 degrees. LAN Xiaoying said she was really lost. She lives in Huangyu city. Now she can''t find a shop in front of the village and behind. She asked her brother to help us and give us something to eat first. The driver jumped off the excavator and took the three of us to the dormitory.


    This guy is in his thirties. In fact, he is not a good man, but the folk custom in the mountain village is fierce and has a big temper.


    When we got inside, this guy gave us some steamed buns and ate them with pickles. The man was hungry to a certain extent, and the grass roots tasted delicious, not to mention the white steamed bread. I grew up with snacks, steamed bread and pickles, but I''ve never felt so delicious. It''s almost more delicious than delicacies!


    The three of us almost didn''t eat the driver''s brother and cry. Chen Xi and I ate five steamed buns and LAN Xiaoying ate two. Drinking cold water after eating is incredibly comfortable.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, where is this place? The driver said that it is 150 kilometers away from Huangyu city and is basically close to the boundary of Shandong Province. This place is rich in yellow sand. There are sand fields everywhere. After passing the North Road, it is Shashan town. So I borrowed the driver''s brother''s cell phone, called Huasi and asked her to pick us up.


    I know Shashan town. I''ve seen this place name on the map. It is located in the southeast of Shiyan village, about 50 kilometers apart. But I haven''t heard of the basin behind the sand field mountain.


    The driver then told us that there was a large basin behind the mountain, which was called "black sand pit" by the locals. It is said that it used to be a plain sandy land. Later, after a strong wind, there were ten thousand deep pits on the ground. The sand was blown to the north and piled up this Sand Mountain stretching for tens of miles.


    A scientific research team has visited the basin before, but it can''t go down at all. Although there is a slope on the South Bank of the bunker, there is a strange strong magnetic field and gravity on the slope. After a few steps down, it will roll back up the slope. Then he tried his best to break through the mysterious magnetic field, and finally failed. So far, no one knows what is going on at the bottom of the pit, but in spring, black tornadoes will blow from the bottom of the pit and roll into the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. The momentum is very amazing. That''s the name of the black bunker.


    After listening, I thought, are we at the bottom of the pit and finally sucked out by the gravity of a strong magnetic field?


    There are many strange things in the world that scientists can''t explain up to now. For example, there is a "gravity mountain" slope in the United States. When you drive down the slope, the car will go up the slope by itself, which is as magical as sliding down the slope. There is also a strange slope on Jeju Island, South Korea. The car stalled here and slipped up along the ramp.


    What science can''t explain is often given the theory of gods and ghosts, but it can''t be denied that there are no ghosts. Like the black sand pit behind the sand mountain, I always feel that the Tiankeng trapped by the train is right below. Because the distance from the train missing here is not too far, and this possibility is very high.


    LAN Xiaoying asked again, did the black bunker take people''s lives? The driver said that few people died because they couldn''t get off. Only when there is a Black Whirlwind will someone close here be sure to disappear. However, there will be no accident on the battlefield. This mountain is blocking the wind. No one has died on the battlefield for many years.


    Then the driver''s brother said some local anecdotes, but it had little to do with the black sand pit, and we were not interested in listening to it again. He went out to bask in the sun, and the driver went on to work. Wait until the morning, Huasi personally drove to the battlefield.


    The driver was stunned at the sight of the luxury car and the elegant appearance of the flower shop. I must be thinking that 200% of the three people are beggars just now. Why do beggars have such rich friends?


    Before leaving, Huasi heard that we ate more than a dozen steamed buns from others, and immediately photographed a handful of money as the cost of meals. The driver''s eldest brother was very kind and said that only a few steamed buns were free.


    Hua Si stared and said, "take it! Or I''ll buy this battlefield today and let you lose your job! "


    The king was so domineering that he immediately stunned the driver. He didn''t move until we got on the bus.

 Chapter 280

    When LAN Xiaoying called, she asked Huasi to bring some clothes by the way. Unexpectedly, this girl is so generous. She opens the trunk full of new clothes. She''s careless. She doesn''t know what size we wear, so we''ll have one for each size. I''m sure we''ll have the right one.


    Now I finally understand why I have to make friends with local tyrants and kill you with money!


    On the way, she asked Huasi how long we had been walking. She said that with today, we had been missing for three days. She couldn''t help running to our house seven or eight times, but the old lady was as stable as Mount Tai and didn''t show the slightest worry. I said that grandma was anxious. On the surface, she couldn''t see it. If she didn''t go back today, the old lady would be out of breath.


    When we returned to Huangyu City, we first took a hot bath in Huashi villa. Put on your new clothes, you can''t see that you''ve just experienced an escape disaster.


    The car parked outside the subway station had long been driven back by the flower shop. Now he handed the key to LAN Xiaoying and told us to use it again. I said we couldn''t afford a luxury car. We''ll borrow it when we need it. However, Huasi said that she helped her a lot this time. This time, it was not only a matter of life and death, but also almost lost the whole company. That car is nothing. I''ll lend it to you. When I buy a new car, I''ll return it.


    I was anxious to report peace to my grandmother, so I stopped refusing and asked the flower shop to send Chen Xi back. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried home.


    It was evening when I got home. Grandma cooked dinner and expected us to come back. She cooked the meals for three people. Although we pretended to be okay, the old lady saw the problem from the dense scars on her face. While eating, he asked, where have you been these three days?


    I couldn''t hide it from her in front of the old man, so I told the truth: "I got on the Wuming train!"


    Grandma immediately threw off her chopsticks, stared at us for a long time, and then said, "why don''t you say such a big thing?"


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly reached out and pressed my waist, passed the message and said, "your mouth is really flat! Stop here. Don''t say anything except the train. "


    I said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of you. Don''t you dare to say? As you know, Wuming train is our nightmare. If we don''t solve it one day, we can''t live in peace one day. This harvest is not small. I killed the train. I don''t have to be afraid that it will harm us again in the future. "


    Grandma sighed heavily and said to me sincerely, "you have grown up and have your own opinion. But when you encounter such a big event, you must tell me later. I''m not unreasonable. I''ll let you go. But you don''t say anything. If there''s something good or bad, I don''t even know your life or death... "At this point, the old lady choked and couldn''t go on.


    As soon as I saw that grandma was going to cry, I quickly changed the topic and said, "no matter what we do in the future, we will say hello to you in advance. Guess what we found on the train this time? "


    Grandma saw what I said was mysterious and asked curiously, "what did you find?"


    I said, "do you remember my grandfather''s name?"


    Grandma seemed to have guessed something. She opened her eyes and asked, "didn''t you meet a ghost called daytime Ze?"


    I shook my head and said, "the ghost didn''t meet. I saw a body on the train. Before he died, the man wrote his name in blood, which is three words during the day! "


    Grandma suddenly looked gloomy, sighed and said, "do you know how your grandfather moved to Shiyan village? Just to find your grandpa. Do you know where we are from? "


    I was stunned: "where? You never said. "


    Grandma raised her head and looked out of the window. Her mind seemed to float far away. After a long time, I heard her say, "our hometown is in baijialing, north of Datong, Shanxi, on the border with Inner Mongolia. In fact, I''m from Inner Mongolia, because when your grandfather was young, he often went hunting in the mountains around Inner Mongolia. We met at that time. "


    I was stunned again. It turned out that grandma was still a Mongolian sister! I like the natural ruggedness and boldness of the Mongols best. Isn''t there a song that says, "sister of the horse, you are powerful and majestic..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately scolded me in her heart: "fool, it''s a man who sets a horse, powerful and majestic!"


    I immediately gave her a white look and said to her heart, "a man sets a horse and a grandmother rides a horse. It''s as powerful and majestic as a man! Can you manage it? "


    LAN Xiaoying was not angry and said to me in her heart, "you are also very powerful, but you are not flat!"


    When we fought each other in our hearts, grandma began to talk about the past. I''m afraid not only I don''t know, but also my father should have never heard of it. Because when my grandparents came to this area, my father and son were not born.


    Our hometown, baijialing, is a mountainous area with no famous scenery. But in summer, the virgin forest and grassland are very beautiful. However, far away from the prosperous barren land, it is easiest to breed and hide some evil things.


    Grandpa was born in Baijia village under baijialing. Most people in the village are surnamed Bai. According to grandma, this village is not a real Han village. Many of them have Mongolian descent. Because birds don''t shit in this place, they can''t grow crops at all. People in the village have been hunting for a living for generations.


    But there are many witch doctors like grandpa in the village, and many women know how to treat diseases with Fushui. Hearing this, I think it doesn''t seem to be an orthodox Zhu Youke. It should belong to the northern shaman. However, with the exchange of witchcraft between the north and the south, shamans learn from each other, and shamans also integrate Zhu Youshu.


    Grandma said it was not just baijialing. There were so many "witches and gods" in the whole northern Shanxi. They were called "seeing intruders"!


    What is intruder? That''s the ghost. Seeing intruders is the way to expel ghosts. In the past, shops would sell some special paper, such as "money pile", "empty space" and some books related to it. Then these gods and witches will find the way to expel ghosts. For example, what kind of colored paper money is used, and pickled cabbage soup is used to expel ghosts. I''m curious. What are they? There is no secret. Grandma doesn''t understand these words. I have to listen down depressed.


    We Bai family know some things about Chuangke and are also proficient in witchcraft and Maoshan art other than Chuangke. It is said that our ancestors once fought in the South with the army in troubled times, learned many mysterious spells, and then migrated from the south. Therefore, our Bai family is very different from the local gods and witches. It is also famous in the whole northern Shanxi.


    Although the poor in the mountains couldn''t afford a job at that time, our family was still relatively well-off. My great grandfather is a kind-hearted man who often helps some poor people. Like my grandfather Bai Liangzi in Shiyan village, he has a very good reputation. It''s just that grandpa died early. People in the neighborhood don''t believe in the two younger generations who "have no hair on their lips and can''t handle affairs well", so their family gradually declined.

 Chapter 281

    Grandpa likes to go out during the day and rarely stays at home. Sometimes he doesn''t come back for a month. Often come back to live for three or two days and go away, so I haven''t got married. Grandpa Bai Liangzi was calm. Seeing that his father could not care about his family, he raised several hounds and went into the mountain with a shotgun on his back.


    He practiced martial arts since childhood. Although he was thin, every muscle was full of infinite strength. Every time I came back from hunting, I came back with a full load. Anyway, there were only grandma and him at home. I couldn''t eat all the prey, so I gave it to the poor people.


    Once, in order to chase a hare, Grandpa ran out of the area where he often hunted, broke into a primeval forest and got lost. I walked around the forest for two days and didn''t find the way. Fortunately, I met my grandmother. Her family lives nearby and often goes into the forest to eat wild vegetables and mushrooms. Grandma took him out of the forest. Grandpa gave her a roe deer. Grandma gave him some mushrooms, fungus and some mountain fruit.


    Grandma was attracted by the thin man with a simple face. After returning home, he began to think about the young hunter every day. He often went through the forest and visited near baijialing. Two days later, grandpa came to the forest with his prey. After they met, they said it was a coincidence, but at the same time, their faces were red.


    Since then, the two have met by chance outside the forest every time. But grandpa is shy. He obviously likes my grandmother, but he can''t open his mouth. To say, the Mongolian sister was powerful and majestic. One day, she took him home to see her parents. At first sight, grandma''s parents also liked the brave hunter. Their marriage was settled and married on an auspicious day.


    But when they got married, Grandpa was not at home. At that time, there was no mobile phone or BB machine. Who knows where he wandered? He couldn''t contact. After they got married, Grandpa never came back. It happened that year, grandma died of illness, and something strange happened, so Grandpa decided to look for it.


    Hearing this, I felt puzzled, so I asked grandma why grandpa didn''t cure grandma''s disease because of his superb witchcraft. According to the age, Granny Tai should have been quite young at that time. She wouldn''t have any incurable diseases, would she?


    Grandma said she didn''t know. My grandpa didn''t like to talk too much. He couldn''t take out any questions as long as he didn''t want to say anything. At that time, granny''s face was yellow and thinner day by day, while grandpa''s face was gloomy day by day, but there was nothing to do. Finally, she watched granny lose her last breath.


    After granny died, strange things happened frequently. First, several hounds in the family died strangely in the middle of the night. Then, in the early morning, the spirit card dedicated to Grandpa was spontaneous combustion for no reason!


    Even if grandma doesn''t know anything, she knows that the family has suffered a disaster.


    After burying grandma, when Grandpa wanted to go to the south to find his brother, grandma couldn''t help asking him, what happened? Grandpa only said one thing. Big brother may have been cursed and implicated grandma. Then I''ll ask you how you know. Why is brother in the south? Grandpa always shakes his head.


    In fact, the so-called south in Grandpa''s mouth is our Central Plains. In ancient Liao people called us nanmanzi.


    Grandma had no choice but to follow her husband south. They left in winter and had no money to take a car. They took dry food and walked all the way through Shanxi Province to a place called shinanzigou at the junction of Shanxi, Henan and Hebei provinces. It is located at the foot of Taihang Mountain, which is steep and uninhabited for a few miles.


    Grandma didn''t know why she came to this broken place, but grandpa didn''t say, so she restrained her curiosity and followed grandpa to the top of the mountain. There is a Taoist temple on the top of the mountain. Because grandma can''t read, she hasn''t figured out what to read on the plaque of the Taoist temple. Although this Taoist temple is located on the top of a barren mountain, it is full of incense. Many good men and women burn incense here to worship God.


    When entering the Taoist temple, it was already dark, but there were still many pilgrims staying in the Taoist temple. Because it''s too dangerous to go down the mountain late, we have to spend the night on the mountain tonight.


    Grandpa found a little Taoist and whispered something in the man''s ear. The little Taoist immediately looked respectful and took them to the backyard. This small courtyard is very quiet. It should be a place for Taoist experts to cultivate. Unexpectedly, after the little Taoist called twice outside the door, there was no answer in the room for a long time.


    Grandpa pinched his fingers and said, "no, something''s wrong!"


    Upon hearing this, the little Taoist rushed to open the door and immediately saw an old Taoist with white hair hanging on the beam!


    "Martial uncle hanged!" The little Taoist turned around and ran away. He accidentally fell and ran outside.


    Grandpa walked into the room with a dignified face. Grandma was very brave and followed in. I saw that the old Taoist''s death was particularly ferocious and terrible. There were several strange white marks on his purple black face. It seems that after he died, he was strangled with a rope.


    Hearing this, I hurriedly asked grandma, what are the shapes of those traces? Grandma dipped her finger in soup and drew it on the table. LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. This is the zigzag symbol seen in the mysterious space!


    After Lao Dao died, several white marks appeared on his face. Isn''t that in line with the meaning of this symbol? So it''s hard to say whether Lao Dao committed suicide or not.


    But Grandma then said to us, "later, after your grandfather was hanged, this situation also appeared on his face."


    I was startled. Grandpa was like this after he died, indicating that it was a curse. It means that hanging may be happier. If you wait for the curse to come, I''m afraid you''ll die more painful!


    His uncle''s, this curse has an absolute relationship with ghost birds, but does this symbol have a Mao relationship with ghost birds? I was thinking about the layout in the mysterious space for a moment, and I was a little confused.


    Just listen to grandma and go on. Grandpa was surprised to see the symptoms after Lao Dao''s death. He told me to push out the door quickly. He burned a talisman and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the house. Finally, I found a letter at the bottom of a cabinet. After grandpa opened it and looked at it, his eyes widened. But after reading it, he immediately burned the letter to ashes, went out and took his grandmother and said to leave the place as soon as possible.


    Grandma asked curiously, what was written in the letter? Grandpa took her outside the hospital and said to her in a heavy tone, "you can''t know these things, so don''t ask. Who knows these things will bring disaster! "


    "Well, I won''t ask. But isn''t it dangerous to go down the mountain now? " Grandma is a little angry.


    Grandpa was about to speak. All he heard was a startling cry and a noisy running sound from the hall. They knew something had happened. Grandpa then ran to the hall regardless of everything, and grandma came after him. When she got to the gate of the main hall, dozens of pilgrims were running away with their heads in their arms, and grandpa had squeezed into the gate against the current.


    Grandma tiptoed in and suddenly got goose bumps on her back. In the flickering light of the fire, several Taoists were all suspended on the beam, one dead and ferocious, and there were several tortuous white marks on their faces. Grandma was so frightened that she shouted, "Liangzi, come out quickly!"


    But grandpa had long disappeared, and now the hall was full of black air, which almost obscured the lights and turned into a gloomy haunted house!

 Chapter 282

    The Pilgrims who ran out shouted loudly that the temple collapsed and a bottomless deep hole appeared under the base of the statue. I don''t know what evil things are in the cave. Seven or eight people have been dragged away.


    Grandma was so frightened that she hurried in to see how grandpa was. Just in front of the hall door, almost all the pilgrims came out. You can clearly see that there is a black hole in the center of the hall, and the rolling black gas comes out from here.


    When you are close, you can hear a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, which makes people feel creepy when they hear it in their ears!


    Just then grandpa jumped out of the door, grabbed grandma''s hand and hurried down the steps. However, when they were running, they saw several people passing over their heads, as if they had been pulled away by a rope, and threw them into the black hole of the hall one by one. Then the scream turned into a scream, and clumps of blood ejected from the diffuse black air.


    Grandma was brave enough, but in that scene at that time, her legs were so scared that she couldn''t move at all, just like filled with lead. She was completely dragged away by grandpa. Later, I woke up a little and found a talisman on my forehead. Grandpa was still kneading the formula and chanting the curse, so he couldn''t help throwing the burning talisman fire back.


    Grandpa Rao tried his best to stop evil spirits from killing people, but from time to time someone was dragged into the hall and killed. At that time, two more women flew over from the head. Grandpa saw that one of them was a pregnant woman. He immediately pushed grandma towards the door, threw out a rope and stopped the pregnant woman.


    I feel very depressed when I hear it here. You say that pregnant women with six years of pregnancy, why climb such a high mountain to burn incense and worship God? Not to mention meeting such a strange evil, what if you slip and fall down?


    Grandpa saved the pregnant woman, but he didn''t come to save another woman. He watched her fly into the black air and fall. At this moment, everyone basically escaped from the Taoist temple. Grandpa ran out with pregnant women in his arms. But there was another man flying upside down. Right in front of him, this situation could be saved. Grandpa handed the pregnant woman to grandma, threw a rope and pulled the man off the ground.


    Who knows, although he pulled it down, he didn''t stop the momentum of dragging into the hall. Grandpa immediately rolled to the ground and dragged it away with the rope into the hall. Just as he was about to drag onto the stage, Grandpa burned two more runes. All he heard was a loud noise, and both of them were rushed back.


    The man was very agile. Instead, he got up and helped my grandfather to run outside the Taoist temple. Later, Grandpa hugged the pregnant woman and the four ran away from the Taoist temple before stopping to breathe. But as soon as I took a breath, I heard another scream from the Pilgrims who fled in front. The four of them ran to the mountain crossing and found that all of them fell from the hillside and none of them survived!


    Grandpa drove a few more runes, tied the pregnant woman and grandma with a rope, and the four hurried down the mountain. It was just dawn at the foot of the mountain. Grandpa and the man went around looking for bodies, but they didn''t find any bodies. They are like the world has evaporated, leaving nothing behind.


    After a short rest, they introduced themselves to each other. Unexpectedly, this man is not an ordinary man, but also a descendant of witch doctor. And he is known to LAN Xiaoying and me, Grandpa Liu Kui!


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. It turned out that my grandfather knew Liu Kui so well. No wonder he would help us when our Bai family came to a dead end. No wonder grandpa Liu Kui treated me much better than LAN Xiaoying after I arrived at their house. That was to repay grandpa''s help.


    The pregnant woman is a villager nearby. She came to ask for children with her mother-in-law and husband. As a result, her mother-in-law and husband died, leaving her alone. Grandma saw her poor, so she gave her five yuan.


    Five yuan was a big deal at that time. The salary of cadres was only dozens of yuan a month. In fact, at that time, Grandma had only more than six yuan and gave almost all her property to pregnant women.


    Grandpa was going to settle down in Tiantai Mountain, so he took the pregnant woman home and went on the road with Grandpa Liu Kui. However, after arriving at Tiantai village, there is no prey in the mountain area, and you can''t make a living by hunting. There is a shortage of doctors here. There is only a witch doctor in this area, Grandpa Liu Kui. But grandpa didn''t want to take Liu Kui''s job. He took his grandmother away from Tiantai village and wandered in the nearby village. Ye Hezhuang had been there at that time.


    My father was born in Yehe village, and then finally chose Shiyan village. Dad was in his teens at that time. Grandma always didn''t know why the old man would turn around. She always didn''t have a serious foothold. She still couldn''t understand why she landed in Shiyan village.


    I know better than grandma that Grandpa must be looking for the trace of Grandpa. I asked grandma, have you been to Shashan town and hujiazhuang?


    Granny was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, I have been to many places within a hundred miles. Most of them have stayed for three years, at least a few days. In fact, Hu Jiazhuang didn''t stay, so he went once, and then settled in he Jiazhuang for three months and left. In the area of Shashan Town, I have lived for a long time. In the wind season, there is yellow sand all over the sky. " After saying that, he shook his head. Obviously, he thought of the days when he was displaced. He was full of sadness.


    In fact, he finally settled in Shiyan village and lived for nearly ten years. I think grandpa decided to settle here after he found that the ghost bird of Houshan was related to the train. With his old man''s ability, he can''t be said to be inferior to me. The problem is that he doesn''t have as much equipment as me. He should not dare to enter the bone oil river.


    He hasn''t told grandma the truth all his life. Personally, I don''t think this is wrong. The vicious curse in Grandpa will harm his family. It will not only kill his grandmother, but also his brother and sister-in-law. It doesn''t help to talk about it before it is found out. On the contrary, it will make Grandma afraid of it. But grandpa found a lot of clues and was ready to get on the train.


    But it fell short. Finally, I couldn''t escape the disaster. I met the evil ghost bird and my ominous grandson. I had to hang my head to apologize and keep my grandmother and me safe.


    He certainly wants to keep his son, but sometimes fate still plays a key role. I once calculated with my father''s eight characters. He is destined to live a short life and can''t be guaranteed. Eighty percent of my mother''s elopement with millions of flowers is also the "arrangement" for grandpa to resolve the curse. Only if you leave the White House will you save your life.


    But these things can only be guessed. Only grandpa knows what the truth is. I wondered if I could find the ghost of my grandfather by letting LAN Xiaoying go to the netherworld one day. I hope to get some enlightenment from it and find out what the mysterious space is all about.

 Chapter 283

    Since we came back, Huang Yu city has calmed down again and there have been no supernatural events. It is estimated that the Wuming train was killed by a huge ice corpse. It is the source of evil. Without it, the people who hurt us will not have so much energy, right?


    We can finally relax and have a good rest. When we send soul chicken soup and sun photos in wechat circle, we are comfortably enjoying the comfort brought by sleep. Soul chicken soup is boiled at night. After sending it, you still have to face the lonely night. Finally, I''m not cooking chicken soup, but staying up late.


    After this life and death escape, Chen Xi obviously has a lot of feelings about the truth of being a man. Although rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is difficult to change, people will always change after life and death, unless you don''t want to change yourself. His temper was much calmer than before, and his annoying arrogance was a little restrained.


    But his body began to have problems. Maybe the excitation potential is too great this time, resulting in the failure of various cells in the body. And every day I have the same nightmare, that is, the bloody and cruel picture at the moment of the train accident. It is often difficult to wake up and fall asleep, which has become the biggest obstacle to the recovery of my body.


    I don''t think he can continue to look for clues, otherwise he won''t find the clues and Xiaoming will cry in advance. I''m going to help him pull out the three black needles in these days. The scars on our faces were also cured with Rune water, but in two days, the three people''s skin was as smooth as before and recovered very well.


    When I was free, I also discussed with LAN Xiaoying and asked her to find my grandfather.


    But the girl said to me seriously, "since the train has been destroyed, why should we bother about this mysterious space? What if you know the truth? Do you want to destroy this space and help the ghosts on the train fight for reincarnation? But don''t forget that when the train is destroyed by the ice corpse, they may all turn into smoke and never enter reincarnation. What are you doing for? "


    I was speechless for a while, and suddenly I didn''t understand why I wanted to get the truth. It seems a little full to do so!


    "Girl, in fact, it''s secondary to find out the truth, mainly to resolve the curse of fate on us. Even if our fate has nothing to do with this mysterious space, at least Grandpa will know how to crack my vulva. " After thinking about it, I said unconvinced.


    "If your grandpa knew how to crack it, would he wait until now to tell you? When I bathed you, one piece was washed off. " LAN Xiaoying said and turned to one side.


    "He may have known some ways to crack it, but..."


    "Stop talking, I don''t care about it!" LAN Xiaoying interrupted me with determination.


    "Why?" I blinked at her.


    "Because it''s not to dissolve the psychic girl''s life, I''m too lazy to mind my own business!"


    I almost fainted. What''s the theory? When did you become so selfish? But the girl was joking. She had played me enough. At night, she lit three incense sticks, opened her psychic eyes and searched for the ghost of my grandfather among the many dead ghosts in the underworld. However, after searching in the middle of the night, she was so weak that she couldn''t find it.


    The girl said that my grandfather was probably reincarnated. When I saw her talking, her eyes twinkled with cunning. I knew how difficult it was to find a dead ghost in the vast sea of ghosts. I must not have found it all. I said that''s all for tonight. I''ll look for it tomorrow night. The girl quit immediately and said that searching the underground is equivalent to peeling off a layer of skin. It will take half a month to recover. Do you think this is going to the cinema to find someone?


    I curled my lips and said, "I have a way to recover. I can guarantee that you will be full of energy tomorrow night and there will be no problem."


    "No! It''s not that you don''t know how many dead ghosts will be haunted by searching the underground. Do you think it''s appropriate to ignore my life and death for yourself? " The girl stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and looked very angry.


    I shrugged: "I feel fit..." before I finished, a slipper flew to my face!


    Three days later, this day was conducive to Yin, so he took onion God and LAN Xiaoying to Chen Xi''s shop at night. The boy was already ready. We started without saying a word. But this time LAN Xiaoying doesn''t have to use her shoes as a soul guiding lamp. The house is equipped with a Dharma altar and a very professional soul guiding lamp.


    The soul guiding lamp is nothing more than eight candles sacrificed to the spell. Chen Xi lies on the ground holding the ghost crystal and lights candles around.


    When she was about to let the onion God drill into Chen Xi''s body, Chen Xi suddenly regretted. She sat up and said, "master, pull out the black needle, and I will never become Superman again. How can we escape if we encounter the situation like the previous few days? "


    I said, "you think that''s a big treasure. See you every day? Once in my life, we''ve had blood mold for eight generations. Do you want to meet it in the future? Lie down! "


    Chen Xi nodded as if he had been persuaded and lay down slowly, but then sat up and said, "in fact, being Superman is very enjoyable. Last time, I didn''t bother to clean up the local ruffian who was looking for trouble to smash the shop. I won''t wait two days? "


    I think he is not willing to become an ordinary person, just like a dog who refuses to eat vegetarian food after eating meat. I sighed and said, "well, think about it. Your health is getting worse and worse. It''s no problem to stay for another three or five days, but I can''t guarantee whether there will be sequelae after that."


    As soon as Chen Xi heard this, he immediately lay down and said, "well, take it off."


    LAN Xiaoying looked serious and said, "when you enter the yin-yang Road, no matter what situation you encounter, don''t panic. At that time, I will communicate with you soon. As long as I follow my instructions, there will be no accident. "


    Chen Xi nodded gently and closed her eyes. From the tight muscles, it seems a little nervous. Entering the yin-yang road is equal to dying once. Whoever says he''s not nervous is definitely farting.


    I immediately patted on the onion God''s head: "look at you!"


    "You see, sir!" The onion God jumped out of the green onion. He didn''t see what it looked like. He just felt the light and shadow in front of him. This guy had entered Chen Xi''s body.


    Chen Xili''s whole body twisted for a moment, his breathing became rapid, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead and temples. He looked like he was having a nightmare. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t open his eyes. After about two or three minutes, Chen Xi opened her mouth and said, "Sir, it''s done!" It was the voice of the onion God.


    I quickly chanted a mantra and burned the Yin talisman that opened the sky and opened the ground. The talisman fire was thrown between the eight candles. In a moment, I saw the onion God beating out of Chen Ximei and returning to the green onion in the blink of an eye. At the moment, LAN Xiaoying said that Chen Xi entered the yin-yang road!


    After saying that, the girl stared at Chen Xi''s "body", which was channeling with his soul on the road of yin and Yang. So I quickly ran over, sucked out the three black needles at the back of the boy''s head with a magnet, and then put them into a ghost sealing altar and pasted a seal forbidden symbol.


    I just walked away holding the jar. Chen Xi suddenly opened her eyes. I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "Scared the hell out of me! On the Yin Yang Road, I saw a lot of dead ghosts coming around me and scared me to run back... "


    Dizzy, no wonder so fast. Fortunately, I pulled out the needle fast enough, otherwise I would have to do it again when I came back.

 Chapter 284

    Time is like a train without darkness. It was killed in the blink of an eye. Although time passes too fast, I am not unhappy at all, because it is time to graduate. Although I can''t get a doctor''s license until one year after graduation, at least I''m one step closer to my goal.


    Many interns stayed in the hospital. Even Chang Hao fell into the surgery department of the central hospital through relationship, but I was denied this treatment, man. Because I''m a terrible legend in the hospital. Maybe one day, it will bring another bloody disaster to the hospital.


    However, Huasi had this ability to make me fulfill my wish, but I gave up. In my life dictionary, there is no cheating. Only those who struggle by themselves will feel at ease. If I want to find a good job, I can go to Huashi group as an executive. Why stay in the hospital and be a little doctor?


    LAN Xiaoying resigned as early as Hua''s. her reason is that she can''t serve Hua Si, a big and brainless sister. In fact, I know that Hua''s work is incompatible with her major. Everyone has ideals and dreams. If it''s not for dreams, why do we study Archaeology and medicine?


    I don''t have to go to practice, so I have enough time to deal with business at Lao Zhang''s and Chen Xi''s shops. Although life is busy, it is full of flavor.


    Just when she left the hospital, Ling Wei watched me cry in a mess. We had lunch that day, but Chang Hao was present, but we didn''t dare to ask LAN Xiaoying to attend, and lied to her that we would get together with some classmates.


    Ling Wei''s eyes are red and her little face looks more and more beautiful. She looked at me tenderly and asked, "what are your plans in the future?"


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but Chang Hao answered: "what else can I do? It''s probably cheating everywhere, helping people read eight characters and looking at a cemetery." The boy said and drank a little wine. What he said was very damaging. In fact, he didn''t feel good in his heart.


    I thought the boy farted, stared at Ling Wei, smiled and said, "let''s mix for a year, then get a license and open a small clinic to support my family." To be honest, in my heart, I like Ling Wei very much. If I''m not from Shiyan village, but an ordinary citizen of Huangyu City, I think a beautiful story will happen between me and this little girl.


    Ling Wei''s eyes were red again. It seemed that she was going to cry. I smiled and said, "in fact, I hate the hospital. It''s too free. I have no choice for internship. After that, I can finally let birds fly. You should be happy for me. "


    The little girl nodded wisely. She knew what I said was against her heart, so she smiled and said, "even if we leave the hospital, we are still friends. Remember to come and see us and have breakfast together. Come on, I respect you! " She actually picked up her glass and drank it up. She doesn''t drink. Chang Hao and I are all dumbfounded.


    After I had a drink with her, I changed the topic and talked about some relaxed and happy things. Who knows, with the dizziness on his head, he began to talk about life, ideals and unfair hidden rules. The more I said, the more angry I became. At first, I stopped Ling Wei from drinking. Now I take the initiative to touch the wine with her.


    That day, all three drank too much. Ling Wei was sent back by Chang Hao. I was sober. After checking out, I left the restaurant with a toothpick in my mouth and humming a tune. As a result, when I came out, I saw our overlord standing in front of me with a murderous face. At that time, I seemed to see a lioness with soft legs and almost didn''t lie down. I thought, why did she come?


    This problem has never been clarified, because she began to ignore me when she got home. She spent all day writing papers in her bedroom and would not speak more than three sentences when she came out for dinner. Although some people say that silent women are the most lovely, how do I feel that silent women are like bombs? You don''t know when she''ll explode. It''s scary.


    Fortunately, she no longer mentioned going to Beijing, which made me feel more at ease.


    That day, I stayed in Chen Xi''s shop until dark. When I was ready to go back, it began to rain. In the rainy season, the rain won''t stop for a while. I asked Chen Xi to drive me back, but the boy said, you''re in a bad mood these two days. Why don''t we have a drink? It''s just like my heart. When I go home, I also face the girl''s cold face. It''s better to drink some wine to adjust my mood.


    There was a restaurant next to the shop. They ran over to order two dishes and drank cold beer. I haven''t drunk for several days. A bottle of beer passes through my intestines. I feel great.


    Due to the rain, the restaurant only drank with us. We were not afraid of being heard. We talked about the missing he Yuxin and the crazy yuan se. I said that these two people actually dare to be so rampant. It''s nothing more than whether there is a dark train behind them. When the train is finished, they will wilt. And the craftsman, don''t you have any news?


    Just because they don''t ask for trouble, we have been very comfortable in the past six months. It''s just that I always think about the mysterious space. Sometimes this person is curious about something and has a strong desire to get an answer. In fact, it''s not doing nothing. I really want to understand why grandpa wants to get on the train and why grandpa wants to hang to apologize.


    These are forced by the ghost train, but I don''t think it''s that simple. Why did the nether train force them and why the train was trapped in the abyss of the red world Jedi? All these are related to this mysterious forbidden area.


    I asked Chen Xi what colors he saw on the stone wall after turning around the red world Jedi? Because the girl didn''t find grandpa''s ghost, she didn''t bother to mention it again. After drinking some wine today, I thought of this clue again.


    Chen Xi thought for a moment and said that there seemed to be six colors. We all know black and white, and the other four are yellow, blue, blue and green. We know that black represents witchcraft, and we don''t know what the other five colors mean. And does this witch represent witchcraft?


    Even if it represents witchcraft, it is also black witchcraft. White witchcraft is not so evil. Like chasing corpses in Western Hunan, it belongs to white witchcraft.


    We talked and drank a box of beer before we knew it. When I was about to have another box, I suddenly saw a woman standing outside the window, pestling there like a telegraph pole, watching us move. My heart said, where''s the second girl? It''s silly. It''s raining outside, but take a closer look, dizzy, it''s the overlord of our family!


    I hurried out. Before I could ask why you came, the girl stared at me coldly and said, "if you are so interesting drinking, I don''t have to pick you up." Then he turned around and left.


    The car had already been returned to the flower shop. The girl came by bus to send me a poncho. I hurried to catch up, but my dizzy foot didn''t listen to me. I tripped and fell into the muddy water.


    LAN Xiaoying turned back and pulled me up. She said angrily and hatefully, "brother, can you stop fooling around like this. You know, I always wash your clothes. It''s causing me trouble! "


    I didn''t turn my head at the moment. I raised my hand and said, "I didn''t mean it. I swear to God..."


    The girl burst out laughing, "look what you look like now, like a duck in soup."


    Her smile finally reassured me that the cold war between us was finally over.

 Chapter 285

    Go home and take a cold bath. After grandma goes to bed, I take out a piece of yellow paper and carbon pen and draw a drawing of a mysterious space according to my memory. Although we may not have been to most places, according to the places we have been to and the same area, this map comes out.


    I didn''t draw this picture to solve the maze, but mainly to calculate its area.


    LAN Xiaoying just then finished taking a shower and came over with a towel wiping her long wet hair. A woman who has just taken a bath is particularly lethal, especially for a virgin. Smelling the fragrance of her shower gel, my brother felt a stir in his heart.


    "What are you drawing... A maze?" LAN Xiaoying lowered her head and wiped my ears with the ends of her hair, which made my heart flutter.


    I tilted my head to one side and said, "please don''t tease me so much, will you?"


    The girl immediately stared, and then found that her long hair fell on my face, so she said, "if this is teasing, have you been teased by many women?"


    How can I admit that although I do, I said firmly, "I am very honest and always keep a certain distance from women."


    LAN Xiaoying pulled her long hair into a ponytail and said, "really? How can I find that you, Ling Wei and situ Jing are always so close? " He reached out and picked up the yellow paper from the tea table.


    "That''s a last resort!" I emphasized it with emphasis.


    "Two days ago, you and Ling Wei had dinner together. Your head almost rubbed her face. Is it a last resort?"


    "Er... That''s drunk..."


    LAN Xiaoying sat down beside me, frowned and asked, "why do you want to mark the color name?" Then he spread the yellow paper on the tea table.


    I pointed to a hexagonal maze and said to the girl, "according to the six colors in the red dust Jedi at the center, I think the maze should be this shape. Each color represents a different meaning. For example, black is a witch and white is an ice corpse. There is no correlation between them. A witch is a witch and an ice corpse is an ice corpse... "


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted me and asked, "what''s the matter with the ice corpse?"


    I explained to her: "ice corpse is a very strange thing. It is said that after freezing human corpses for a long time, they will gradually absorb corpse gas and slowly form a strange ''ice spirit''. This kind of ice spirit absorbs the corpse gas continuously for a long time, until it sucks the corpse dry and withers, and then it will replace it and become an ice corpse. "


    LAN Xiaoying said very puzzled, "it shouldn''t be corpses. I can capture their souls."


    I said, "let me tell you, do you know what the highest level of zombies is? Whether it''s a dry bird or not, it will eventually become a devil with spirit. And this spirit, that is, the soul, which is higher than the soul, is difficult to kill. The ice corpse soul you see is actually a kind of spirit, which comes from corpse Qi. After hundreds of years or more of cultivation, it has become a very special soul. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded with understanding: "according to your meaning, the ice city has formed a terrible huge corpse because it absorbs a lot of corpse gas all the year round and has a continuous supply of corpses?"


    I scratched my head and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s not necessarily the melting of the ice city. It may also become a giant corpse first and then change the ice city. In any case, the fact that it is an ice corpse is beyond doubt. "


    "Is that ice corpse formed naturally, or through the cultivation of craftsmen?" LAN Xiaoying asked curiously.


    "It must have been processed by a craftsman, otherwise it won''t be put into the forbidden area."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently: "black represents witches and white represents corpses. What are the other four colors?"


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "yellow, I think, represents the Tao and the master of the whole maze. Its general hub is the red dust Jedi in the center. Finally, it seals the whole maze and blocks it out of the sight of the world forever. And blue can''t guess what it is at present. Green feels like a ghost... "


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "Because the ghost''s eyes are green." Just after I finished this sentence, LAN Xiaoying put her hand over her forehead and showed a defeated look.


    "What about cyan?" The girl then asked.


    "Cyan... I think it belongs to the combination of witchcraft and Taoism?"


    "Then what wonderful explanation do you have?" LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and asked.


    I can''t help scratching my head, because it''s just a feeling, not even a wonderful explanation.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I couldn''t say it, so she said to me, "I think cyan is a dramatist."


    "Why?" I couldn''t help but be stunned. All the actors came out.


    "Because if you guess according to your wonderful idea, it is Qingyi..."


    I''m dizzy. Would you like another flower? This cyan can''t fight with the eight poles of Qingyi. Besides, does the actor know magic? Have you ever seen a performer who sings and catches ghosts at the same time?


    Lan Xiaoying said, suddenly as like as two peas, and three pointed coffin, which was just like the walking corpse building, it was a sign that there was still a shadow.


    Her words reminded me that although raising corpses is also a method in Taoism and witchcraft, it was also unique in the Jianghu in the past. It''s just like that Tao originated from witches and finally established its own door and replaced witches. The two are not the same thing. Tao is Tao and witch is witch. They are both interlinked but different.


    Since Zou Ying is not a witch, why is it closely related to witches? According to the location of mass graves, it should be in this area of witches. But on the other hand, if the tomb door is on the ice corpse site and the back door is opened in the witch position, it does not belong to the ice corpse or the witch, but another area between the ice corpse and the witch.


    Does blue represent walking shadow? But what is the basis?


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out the key. Finally, I said, "I''m not very busy these days. Let''s go to the black sand pit again." I always feel that the mortal Jedi are at the bottom of the pit.


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her jade green finger, poked it on my head and said, "how many times have you said it? It has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask for trouble!" He got up to go back to the bedroom.


    I tilted my head and said, "how has it nothing to do with us? The wreckage of the train is in the Tiankeng, so even if its soul body is destroyed, another ghost train will breed again. Besides, whether the ice corpse destroyed it or not, we didn''t see it with our own eyes. Maybe it was just a loss to both sides. At the moment, we are recuperating and waiting for the day when we return to the Jianghu after recovery. "


    LAN Xiaoying was defeated by me, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "your imagination is too rich. Does the train also have a soul body? In addition, the ice corpse is so powerful and domineering. How can it not destroy the Wuming train? "


    I said solemnly, "everything in the world has a soul, otherwise it is impossible to produce a ghost train. Even if it has no soul, it is the reflection of corpse gas from hundreds of corpses. If one is destroyed, a second will breed. "


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "no matter how many ghost trains it will breed, as long as it doesn''t come to trouble us, we''d better not mess with it. I don''t care what you want to do. Anyway, I won''t go fooling around with you. " Then he went back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 286

    I got up in the morning and was about to go to Lao Zhang''s place after dinner. Unexpectedly, the old man came.


    Grandma made a cup of tea and brought it up. She chatted with Lao Zhang. Seeing that he had been looking at me, she seemed to have something to tell me. Grandma then said to clean up the cultural relics and asked us to talk.


    After her old man left, Lao Zhang looked around and saw no one. He lowered his voice and said, "come to work!"


    I can''t help laughing and crying. Just call me to work. Why are you so mysterious and running around my house like a thief? I was about to ask what work to do when LAN Xiaoying came out of the bedroom and Lao Zhang shut his mouth again.


    LAN Xiaoying said hello to Lao Zhang, but she sat opposite. It seems that she doesn''t intend to go back to the house to write a paper and wants to chat with the guests.


    I couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Zhang, if you have something to say, there are no outsiders at home anyway."


    Lao Zhang looked at LAN Xiaoying and finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll say it. A girl came yesterday. I heard that our shop can cure any disease. She wants us to cure her boyfriend''s empathy. " Speaking of this, he looked up at me as if waiting for my opinion on this matter.


    What am I doing? The old man is hiding. It''s such a bullshit. But before I spoke, LAN Xiaoying said first, "Sir, this is not a disease, don''t you know? Bai Yu is not an old man, and he can''t take care of it. "


    "Yes, aren''t you old and confused?" I followed.


    Lao Zhang turned to look at LAN Xiaoying and then turned back to look at me. It seemed that he couldn''t say anything in front of LAN Xiaoying.


    I frowned: "say what you have to say. There''s nothing you can''t say in front of Xiaoying."


    Lao Zhang still looked embarrassed. Finally, he moved over to sit next to me and whispered in his ear, "that girl is very poor. Xiaoya wants me to help her. I know that there is a kind of magic called "harmony and legality". Can''t you tie men and women together? "


    For a long time, Lao Zhang was unable to talk about it. And legality can indeed turn discord into harmony between husband and wife, but it''s aimed at husband and wife. He''s talking about boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s against morality. There is a saying that when doing business, there are losses and profits, and the objects are successful and scattered. It''s a bad temper when falling in love. If it''s time to break up, how can it be strong to bring people together?


    I shook my head, lowered my voice and said to him, "it''s immoral to do so. How can I change a person''s feelings at will?"


    Lao Zhang scratched his head and whispered to me, "there''s another way not to do this. That girl wants to be pregnant with her boyfriend''s flesh and blood. Isn''t there a kind of joyous magic in the spell? As long as they have children, the man will change his mind... "


    Before he finished, I interrupted him loudly, "this is immoral! Uncle Zhang, are you obsessed and getting more and more confused? Can we do such a wicked thing? Don''t say whether you can let the girl have children. It''s against heaven to let them go to bed. And men are not voluntary. If they are irresponsible after having children, it will hurt three people! "


    Lao Zhang blushed at me and moved aside.


    LAN Xiaoying also understood what she meant, frowning and shaking her head: "what nonsense." Then he got up and went back to the bedroom. He didn''t listen.


    Lao Zhang bowed his head and was embarrassed for a long time. Finally, he said with a sad face, "I promised other girls. Otherwise, come with me and let''s see what happens. The girl said, "since my boyfriend got a job, he has lost his soul. I doubt whether he has been hit by any evil law."


    I was not angry and said, "don''t take this broken reason to deceive me. I''m not free. I''m going to Chen Xi''s shop to get a business."


    Seeing that I was determined not to go, Lao Zhang sighed and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I can''t break my promise."


    I suddenly found that he was carrying a kettle. The old guy usually brought it when he went out of the market. I dare say that the girl is still a long way away. So I asked, "where is that girl?"


    "From Shashan town." Lao Zhang said, "I''m not afraid of delay. I''ll talk to you at home and go to Shashan town."


    As soon as I heard about this place, I couldn''t help beating my heart. I picked up my bag and said, "well, I''m not at ease when you''re so old. I''ll go with you today."


    Lao Zhang was immediately happy: "then go, the fare is mine."


    Although LAN Xiaoying hid in her bedroom, she always monitored the outside. She then opened the door and said with a heavy face, "go, yes, don''t do anything immoral!"


    "No, I''ll accompany Uncle Zhang to Shashan town and come back."


    "What? Go to Shashan town and take me... "


    The three went out together, took a taxi to the bus station, and then took the bus to Shashan town. I asked the girl on the way, why are you following? Her reason is very simple: I want to monitor you all the time and can''t let you make mistakes!


    She kept saying that she didn''t want to check the Jedi in the world of mortals. In fact, she was more curious than anyone else.


    Shashan town is located on the side of the road to the north of the sand field, and the next road is there. Because of the yellow sand resource and close to the highway, the economic conditions here are much better than Shiyan village, which can be compared with the backward county. The town is very large and prosperous. There are big hotels, gold shops and wedding photography. It is unimaginable in Shiyan village.


    Lao Zhang made a phone call in the street and soon a pure looking girl of about twenty-five or six appeared in front of him. Her name is Yao Xin. Her family is not from Shashan Town, but from Shandong with her boyfriend Jiang Dongyang.


    Yao Xin took us to the place she rented first and told us that the family ran away because they didn''t agree with their marriage. At first, they were very happy together. Jiang Dongyang went to the battlefield as a worker. She worked as a waiter in a restaurant. Although I have no money, my life is very warm and happy.


    Later, Jiang Dongyang suddenly wanted to work in a wood factory. He didn''t have to do heavy work. His salary was very high. He could get 5000 yuan a month. Not to mention the enviable salary in Shashan Town, even in Huangyu City, it is not the minimum standard. Many jobs in the city are only three or four thousand, with a minimum of two or three thousand.


    With a good income, it was a good thing. Life should be sweeter. Who knows, Yao Xin gradually finds that Jiang Dongyang has changed. When she comes home, she doesn''t like talking to her very much. Their usual intimate actions suddenly disappeared, and they often came back late at night, and they didn''t go home for two days.


    Yao Xin asked for leave one day and secretly followed Jiang Dongyang one day. She found that he was mixed with a beautiful woman. She felt very sad. At that time, she ran out with her boyfriend at the risk of being chased back and killed. In the end, she got the result. What should she do?


    When I heard this, I was very angry. Such a man shouldn''t like it. He still wants to have some children with him. Just kick it and find another one?


    But then listen down, more and more feel that there is something strange. It seems that Jiang Dongyang has deteriorated, not his own flower heart. He may be really evil.

 Chapter 287

    The wood factory where Jiang Dongyang is located is just outside the town. The wood factory also has a wood shop in the town. He is the administrator in charge of warehouse out and often comes to the shop for inventory. And every time he leaves the factory, he will take that beautiful woman with him. They looked close and looked like a little couple.


    But the woman is about thirty years old and much older than Jiang Dongyang. In terms of appearance, the woman has no advantage over Yao Xin. She is not the boss of the factory. Yao Xin inquires from many sources. She is just a secretary of the boss. A private small factory. Why do you want a secretary? It''s obviously a junior. But why did Jiang Dongyang get involved with the boss''s junior?


    Yao Xin wanted to go in and inquire about the situation when they left the factory. Who knows, the guard won''t let her in at all. She wants to buy wood to go to the town. It''s not sold here. This aroused her curiosity. Why didn''t a wood factory let people in? She was born in the countryside. She was a good tree climber. She climbed a big tree outside the high wall and peeped in.


    I saw that several factories were all tightly closed. In summer, heavy curtains were hung outside the door. Although the wood should be painted for fear of dust, there is no need to make the door curtain so thick. There are black curtains hanging in the windows, which can''t show a trace of light, which is more unreasonable.


    There is a wood carving in the middle of the yard, which looks like a beast. Because there are four faces facing four different directions, I can''t see what it is for a moment. And its four mouths are spraying water out at the same time. Suddenly, facing her, the fountain shot straight over the wall and hit the big tree.


    Yao Xin jumped from the tree in surprise. At this time, she heard someone shouting in the yard. Who was peeping outside scared her to run away in a hurry. When I got home, I didn''t expect that Jiang Dongyang was waiting for her. He lost his temper at her and asked her why she wanted to spy on the woodwork factory?


    She couldn''t help but be stunned. She hid in the tree and peeped. The branches and leaves were luxuriant in summer. She hid her well. How could she be found? She wanted to ask what was going on, but Jiang Dongyang pushed her away and said goodbye. It has been seven days now and she has never come back. Turn off your cell phone and go to find someone outside the woodwork factory, but you can''t see him anymore.


    Yao Xin cried sadly for several days. Finally, the landlord persuaded her that the child was probably evil. It is said that there is a traditional Chinese medicine shop in Huangyu City, which can cure any disease. It''s better to find it. Yao Xin found Lao Zhang''s shop.


    Now we are sitting in her rental house, which is a simple bungalow of more than ten square meters. The conditions are very simple, but the cleaning is very clean, full of a warm feeling of home.


    Yao Xin finally cried again. I said don''t cry first. Jiang Dongyang should be evil. The root cause is in the woodwork factory. The factory buildings and curtains were covered, indicating that there were things that could not see light. There are four faces in the wood carving outside, which seems to be a very evil "four evil gods".


    There are such things in the wood factory. Even if there are unclean evil things in the factory, they don''t dare to haunt at will. And someone broke in outside and was immediately informed. And through their eyes, they can clearly see who the people outside the wall are.


    "So magical?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I nodded and said, "fortunately, I jumped down from the tree in time, otherwise I would be evil if I was sprayed with water."


    Hearing this, Yao Xin stopped her tears and looked at me in fear.


    Lao Zhang immediately said to me, "is that right? You must help Xiao Yao get this done. "


    My heart says, you old man, how do you want me to use it and legally? What kind of lovemaking do you want? What an old hooligan. I secretly despised him, and then said to Yao Xin, "take us to the wood shop."


    Yao Xin took the three of us out, crossed a street and came to the front of the wooden shop. It''s not far from the town entrance, and there are road signs to guide it all the way from the side of the road. We didn''t pay attention to this situation at first. It seems that the main customers of this store are passers-by. But it is hidden in a small street. It is obvious that this wood shop is not a fair business.


    Looking at the small street from east to west, it was very bleak. Except for a shroud shop with wreaths outside the door, almost all the doors were closed. In addition, the trees on both sides of the street are towering and the shade is dense, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Yao Xin whispered that everyone in the shop knew her, so she temporarily avoided and asked us to go in and have a look. After that, Yao Xin got into an alley and the three of us entered the shop.


    The antique decoration in the shop is filled with all kinds of wood carving works of art. On the wall behind the counter, there is a black plaque with four gold words "century old store" on it, and a line of small words "ancestral craft, century reputation" below!


    The air conditioner is on in the room. I feel very comfortable when I come in. At the moment, two middle-aged men and women are standing in front of the counter to choose wood. A young man received the guests, and another woman sat in front of the computer, smoking a cigarette and fighting the landlord. The woman was in her thirties, with wavy long curly hair and a white face like cream. Eyelashes are very long, lips are particularly red, and the whole person exudes a strong seductive atmosphere.


    Lao Zhang stared at the woman''s face for five seconds. I coughed. The old man was embarrassed to turn his eyes to the wood carving on one side.


    LAN Xiaoying looked carefully at the things around her, and finally stopped her eyes on a wooden doll in the hands of the two guests. I could see from her fluctuating eyes that there was something wrong with it.


    This is a childlike doll, the same size as a baby, with a bare ass and a round face, especially cute. The appearance is only painted with open paint, revealing natural wood grain. But the eyes were painted black, the lips were painted red, and a pattern like fire was carved on the forehead.


    The woman who smoked turned her head and saw that there were more guests in the room, so she stood up and smiled at us. Suddenly, everything was beautiful. She had a very powerful lethality. Cough, it was only effective for men.


    "What do you want?" The woman pressed out her cigarette in the ashtray.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the woodcarving doll and said, "I''m very interested in this."


    The woman smiled: "you have a good eye. This is the most popular wooden boutique in our shop. It is called gumantong and is carved after the golden boy in Southeast Asia. Our company found a mage to open the light and put it at home. It has the effect of keeping the house away evil spirits and attracting wealth. Moreover, it can also meet the wishes of couples who want sons. "


    I was stunned. I''ve heard of Guman Tong. It''s a popular deity in Southeast Asia. It''s also called golden boy or Buddha boy. The mage puts the souls of children who have had abortions and died accidentally into the and cultivates them with spells, which can not only ensure the safety of the house, but also accumulate blessings for future generations. But this kind of thing is very different from raising children. Guman children are kind-hearted and won''t harm people.


    But after all, it is a foreign myth. It is unknown whether it is as good as the legend. However, I didn''t expect that there would be imitation ancient mantong wood carvings in a small Shashan Town, which seems strange.

 Chapter 288

    The two middle-aged men and women are very fond of Guman Tong wood carving and are already bargaining. It''s very expensive. It costs eighteen thousand. Why is it so expensive? The woman said that the mage has opened the light. If you don''t believe it, you can experiment on the spot. Gumantong eats incense. Everyone who knows it knows it.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "let''s have a try."


    The woman immediately took out three incense sticks, lit them and said, "this is our imitation Guman boy. The lighting method of the local mage is also different from that of foreign countries, so in a sense, it is not a real Guman boy, but a local golden boy improved by us. But the nature of eating incense will not change. This is an international unified standard. "


    I almost didn''t get down. There are international unified standards. Is your dead ghost still in line with international standards? This woman can really deceive people, but make up lies. Please be a little professional. In Buddhism, unless it is a Buddha statue, it is called Kaiguang, and everything else is called blessing. On the left, there is a light, on the right, there is an international standard. Do you still let people buy it?


    The woman took three sticks of incense and put it in front of the woodcarving boy. Immediately, she saw three wisps of cigarettes curling up to the boy''s nostrils. As the cigarettes could not be sucked away, the three sticks of incense burned very quickly, and half of them burned in an instant. It looks amazing. Laymen will be convinced, but for me, it''s a little trick.


    There may be a ghost hidden in the woodcarving boy, but he won''t eat the incense so fast unless it''s a fierce ghost. This is obviously a spell sacrificed in the boy''s nostrils, which is a trick of smoking. Plus incense is made of special materials, which will burn faster.


    When the three incense sticks in the woman''s hand were burned, the two middle-aged men and women also made a good price and clinched a deal at a price of 12000. When they were about to go out, I said I wanted to try my own incense. If there was no problem, we would have it. Hearing this, middle-aged men and women felt very interesting and stopped to watch.


    "I''m sorry, Guman Tong has rules. He can only eat incense once a day. And we won''t let outsiders feed it with incense, which will desecrate the holy thing. " The woman''s face sank and took the boy down the counter.


    LAN Xiaoying put her hand around my waist and pressed her finger on the gate of life. Summer wear thin, through the shirt can be psychic. She said in her heart, "there are ghosts in the wood carving, but it''s hard to see what it looks like because it''s sealed up. However, it is certain that the evil spirit is very strong, and it is not the kind nature of Gu man Tong. "


    I smiled at the woman and said, "you can''t let us try such valuable things, but in short, let''s take it in our hands and have a closer look?"


    The woman seemed to see that we were looking for trouble, and said with a wary face: "Guman boy can''t be touched casually. Our clerk washed his hands with professional water, so there won''t be a problem. After you touch it, you will be channeled with it and become its owner. You must buy it. Otherwise, you will be cursed. "


    I immediately took out a card from my bag and said, "can I swipe my card?"


    The woman immediately changed her smiling face: "yes, just look carefully." Then he took the boy to the counter and came to pick up my card, but I put it in my bag again. It was an empty card with only one yuan.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the two middle-aged men and women turned and went out. I called them back and said, "don''t go, guys. My one seems different from yours. It will cry..." after I took the boy in my hand, the little guy really shed two lines of tears!


    The woman immediately changed her face, took the boy from me, and said with hostility, "no, please go out!"


    The two middle-aged men and women were stunned. Then they opened the packing box. I reached over and touched the boy''s forehead. This thing also shed tears. Frightened, they ran back to the counter and shouted, "how can the boy cry? We want to return it!"


    The young clerk smiled and said, "I''m sorry, it''s non refundable and non exchangeable after payment."


    "Then make it clear why the boy cries, or I will warn you to cheat consumers!" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    The woman glared at both of us, winked at the young clerk, and then explained to the middle-aged man and woman. Boy, because it belongs to you, an outsider will cry when he touches his forehead. This is a century old shop. It will never sell fake goods. Please rest assured to take it back. If there are any more problems, we promise to return the goods.


    The young clerk squinted at us and whispered on the phone. It seemed that he was calling.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "get out of here."


    My heart said, "agree to flash."


    They then turned around and walked out of the shop. Lao Zhang was still touching a beautiful root carving, shouted and waited for me, and ran out in a hurry. We quickly turned into the alley and asked Yao Xin to go to the quiet alley in case we met the thugs they called.


    I asked who the woman in the shop was? Yao Xin said with an angry look on her face that it was the fox spirit who entangled Jiang Dongyang!


    Yao Xin inquired all over Shashan town about her origin. No one knew. Usually she seldom works in the shop. I don''t know what''s wrong these two days. She often works in the shop, but Jiang Dongyang hasn''t been seen. She''s worried that her boyfriend is in trouble.


    I comforted her that she didn''t have to worry. They were businessmen in the end. They couldn''t kill people and steal goods. At most, they closed Jiang Dongyang. We will help secretly investigate and rescue him.


    Yao Xin thanked her tearfully. Looking at her haggard face, it was very pitiful. At first, I didn''t intend to do it at all. At this time, I made up my mind to help the girl find her boyfriend and make sure they make up again.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my waist and asked, "why, I''m moved to see the beauty of my parents?"


    I told her, "it''s someone else''s dish to be moved again, and my dish is always pretending to be dead... This is your fault. What grievances can''t be solved at home. Why do you have to be cruel to outsiders?" The girl began to twist me again.


    "Tell me, what techniques did you use on Guman boy to make him cry?" The girl asked after relaxing her hand.


    "When I was taking out my card, I dipped some Rune water on my finger. The forbidden talisman can block your psychic eyes, but it can''t stop the talisman water, so the dead ghost inside will feel pain and cry. From then on, it can be concluded that what is hidden in it must be the child''s spirit! " Because only children cry when they are in pain, adult ghosts don''t cry so easily.


    As we talked, we went around to the east of the town. Yao Xin pointed to the outside of the town and said, "the wood factory is over there, only one road from Shashan town."


    I said immediately, "let''s go to the woodwork factory. Yao Xin, you and Uncle Zhang are hiding in the alley and waiting."


    LAN Xiaoying and I quickly walked out of the town, stood opposite and looked at the wooden factory, which didn''t cover a large area, and faintly noticed a strange smell. It not only feels evil, but also is wrong in many places, including Feng Shui and architecture.

 Chapter 289

    The wood factory covers a long area from north to south, forming a rectangular shape, but not a regular rectangular shape. The south is big and the north is small, which seems to be a coffin terrain. This is a very taboo pattern in Feng Shui. Living in it is like sleeping in a coffin every day. Do you still expect to live a long life?


    The terrain is already fierce, and the house problem is not small. It has been built into "Erlang Danshan". What is Erlang Danshan? Generally refers to the high in the middle and low on both sides. This is Erlang Danshan. But this situation can be divided into three categories. If your house is lower than the neighbor''s houses on both sides, it is called Erlang Mountain lifting style. Your luck is completely suppressed by your neighbors, and it is difficult to turn over in a poor life.


    If a high room is connected with several low rooms, it is called dandansha. The owner is destined to be widowed and widowed, lonely, poor and busy. The middle is high and both sides are low, so it is the curved back evil spirit. This is fierce, ranging from disease to blood.


    And two mulberry trees were planted in front of the door, and there was a tall locust tree in the yard. As we all know, there is a saying that no mulberry is planted in front, no willow is inserted in the back, and planting mulberry trees in front of the door means that it is easy to have funerals at home. The pagoda tree is planted in the courtyard. The pagoda tree is called ghost wood, which is most likely to provoke evil spirits. In addition, this coffin land, Erlang Danshan and a four side evil spirit, this wood factory can be described as the evil in the evil. The evil in the evil is nothing to the right!


    I couldn''t figure out what the owner of the wood factory wanted. If he wanted to commit suicide, he couldn''t drag so many workers to be buried with him. However, the business of the wood shop looks good, and it''s incredible that the factory hasn''t fallen down for some years.


    I went around to the north and saw that behind the factory was a wasteland, bare and barren. The dry surface was exposed to the hot sun, with wisps of black gas rising faintly. I then understood what was going on. All the evil spirits in the factory were discharged to the back.


    The wood factory is like an air bag. When more and more evil spirits gather, and no vent can be found, the factory will be finished long ago. And it will also become a very fierce evil place, which will last for a long time and slowly invade the residents within a few miles. It will be all right to gradually excrete the evil Qi. Generally speaking, there will be no sequelae with the dissolution of sunlight and earth Qi.


    It seems that the Feng Shui pattern of the wood factory is a Jedi who fights poison with poison and kills the dead. As the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, this land is fierce to a certain extent, drained and excreted, and then served as an evil god. On the contrary, it will become an excellent Feng Shui Bureau, which can attract wealth and kill all directions, which is more powerful than the Five ghosts. It''s just that this Feng Shui bureau is too evil. Once something goes wrong, it will bite the master.


    How miserable the master will die at that time depends on how many evils he has done.


    LAN Xiaoying whispered to me, "do you see any problem?"


    I nodded gently: "the Feng Shui bureau is so evil. There must be something in the factory. If it is a pattern of attracting money to ward off evil spirits, there will be no living space for evil spirits in the plant. "


    When we saw the factory gate suddenly open, we hurried to hide behind a big tree. A black car drove slowly out of the door and along the path to the road. Before the gate closed, a man in his thirties looked around, but he didn''t find us and closed the gate.


    We also hurried back to town to meet Lao Zhang and Yao Xin in the alley. I''ve got a preliminary understanding of the situation. Next, I''ll discuss a way to find out how to enter the factory and find Jiang Dongyang at the same time.


    Now it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t take a bus back to Huangyu City, I''m afraid there''s no bus. Lao Zhang suggested that we live in the town. Tomorrow we want to buy something from the wood shop. My heart said that the old guy must have a crush on the naked female root carving. He is so old. How can he become more and more rogue as he gets older?


    "We''ve just made a fuss in the wood shop. We can''t stay in town. We''d better go back. Why don''t you come with us, Yao Xin, so that after we leave, the wood factory won''t bother you again. " I''m worried that such unscrupulous businessmen can do anything. Even if they don''t kill people and make other small moves, it''s enough for the girl.


    Lao Zhang immediately said, "then come with us and live in my medicine shop."


    Yao Xin hesitated, but for her own safety, she left Shashan town with us.


    Four people walked along the alley, avoiding the crowded street, and finally came to the side of the road without any trouble. When I was waiting for the bus at the station sign, I suddenly saw seven or eight young people coming from the town. I can''t tell. The thugs are coming!


    With the skill of LAN Xiaoying and I, I''m not afraid of these bean sprouts, but after all, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. It''s best not to ask for trouble. Turning around, I saw several vans parked opposite the intersection, saying rent. I just wanted to rent a car. At this time, a special business car drove out of the town. At a glance, I saw that the driver was the middle-aged man who bought Guman Tong, and immediately reached out to stop it.


    The man recognized me, shook down the glass and asked, "where are you going, brother?" He said, aiming at LAN Xiaoying.


    I immediately pulled down the girl secretly. She also found that someone was coming to us, so she hurriedly said to the man, "just give us a ride."


    "Then get in the car."


    Although there was a woman in the car, there were seven seats, enough for us. Just as the car turned and drove West, the group behind also came under the stop sign. LAN Xiaoying and I looked behind and breathed.


    The two middle-aged men and women are a couple. They are a businessman in the suburb of Huangyu city. The man''s name is Liu Yunsheng and the woman''s name is Gu Lina. They heard that the wood shop in Shashan town sold a kind of golden boy, which was very effective to attract money and treasure and protect their homes, so they came. I didn''t know that I would cry. Fortunately, I reminded them, then negotiated with them, and finally returned the goods.


    I was slightly disappointed to hear that they returned the goods. I wanted to buy things from them and go home to study what''s hidden in the woodcarving boy. I didn''t expect that the wood shop would promise to return the goods, which was beyond my expectation. If I had known this, I wouldn''t stop these two people and let them buy things.


    But although they returned the goods this time, they brought the disaster home. Later, I heard that the two men died strangely that night when they came home. The death was very terrible. If this is because I killed them both, you are wrong. All the owners who bought this Guman child died strangely, and the wood carving boy enshrined at home also disappeared strangely!


    When we got home, we also met an extremely mysterious evil thing that night. LAN Xiaoying didn''t see what it was.

 Chapter 290

    A special bus is fast. We arrived in the suburbs at five o''clock. Liu Yunsheng looked back at LAN Xiaoying and insisted on sending us back to the city. As a result, his wife stared at him. He didn''t dare to say anything. Let''s get off the bus.


    The four of us stopped another van and went back to the city. When LAN Xiaoying and I got off, we had more eyes and gave them two runes. Plus Xiaoya''s ghost, even if you encounter any situation, you should be able to cope with it.


    But in the middle of the night, something happened.


    At three o''clock in the morning, I was suddenly awakened by the noise in the yard. I got up vigilantly from the sofa and felt my bag as I dressed. At this time, the onion God squeezed back from the crack of the door. The boy hasn''t pasted a forbidden sign. There''s something moving at home. It''s really smarter than a dog.


    It slipped to the sofa and said in a low voice, "Sir, it seems that a dark thing like a monkey came just now and was smoked away by my smell of green onions."


    I was stunned. It''s like a monkey. What''s that? I told him to go outside and look for it again. Has it gone? If not, show me what it is.


    The onion God answered and squeezed out from under the door. Today I saw its whole appearance. Behind his fist big head, he dragged a sausage like body, at most a foot long. The whole body is reddish brown. If you don''t look carefully, you really think it''s with garlic intestines and scallion. It must taste good.


    LAN Xiaoying also heard the movement in the yard. When I got dressed, she just pulled the door out. I hissed and motioned not to disturb the old lady. Then she quietly opened the door and went out. LAN Xiaoying stood at the door and looked around. When I went to the buried Town, I saw a trail of black marks on the ground, like a hanging firecracker just lit here. The black marks led to the gate in a slash.


    Judging from the intensity of the trace, this thing is a bargain. He''s a bit of a Taoist. He''ll never hurt so badly. Most likely, he was a passer-by. He slipped in and strolled around with nothing to do. As a result, he was beaten and ran away with his tail.


    That can''t be careless. I turned around and sprinkled some talisman water outside the door to ward off evil spirits. There was a gossip mirror hanging on the head of the door, which was as solid as gold soup. Even if I had a top-grade product, it would be difficult to break through the defense line.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist to send a message: "there is nothing. It may be far away."


    I was about to speak. The onion God ran back and said that he couldn''t find a ghost hair within three miles. I nodded. My heart said that I might have broken my courage and fled back to the underworld. But when I went back to bed, I thought it was strange. It''s reasonable that our house was equipped with ballasts and magic tools. Dead ghosts would stay away. Why did they break in?


    Thinking of this, I didn''t trust Lao Zhang and them, so I took out my mobile phone and called Lao Zhang. Unexpectedly, it turned off. When we broke up, I told him not to turn it off at night. If he has anything to contact at any time, he can''t be so confused that he even forgot this, right? No, I have a hunch that something''s wrong.


    LAN Xiaoying read my worries from my heart and said to me decisively, "let''s go to the medicine shop."


    I told onion God to look after my home, and then I went out of the house with LAN Xiaoying. In the early morning of summer, it is still a little cold, and the street lights are all off. In the boundless darkness, I vaguely see several lights, just like several ghost lights in hell, which looks very mysterious.


    In fact, the feeling in front of you at the moment is absolutely related to your mood. If you go to the morning run with LAN Xiaoying, she will playfully joke with you. You won''t think it''s a ghost lamp at the moment. It must be a sky lamp!


    Soon we both ran outside Lao Zhang''s shop. Looking at the closed door, we always felt frightened. It seemed that something had happened inside. LAN Xiaoying turned on the flashlight. Out of caution, I took out a mantra and burned it. Then I reached out and knocked at the door.


    The sound of banging on the door spread far away in the dark night, breaking the tranquility of the night. But no one answered in the room for a long time.


    I immediately felt bad. I resolutely shook my head with LAN Xiaoying. They went around the back wall of the courtyard and climbed over the wall. The hand lightning tore a hole in the dark and immediately saw that the back door was open. My heart couldn''t help but burst. Why was the door open in the middle of the night? Something must have happened!


    We quickly ran outside the door. Suddenly, there was a creak and the door closed slowly. His uncle''s mercy is that we two skilled people are brave. We can''t stand this gloomy and frightening closing sound, and goose bumps sprang up on our backs.


    LAN Xiaoying and I shook our heads. That means we didn''t see anything unclean. But then a cool wind blew past, and we knew it was blowing. Our spirit was a little too nervous.


    I opened the newly closed door in front of my head. Suddenly, I vaguely smelled a smell of blood. I was surprised. I took out a tube of fire and pushed it out. Then he lit a yellow talisman and flashed through the door. At the moment when the fire tore the dark curtain apart, I saw a woman with disheveled hair eating on the sofa, and it was Lao Zhang!


    This was a big surprise. He immediately threw the fuhuo on the ground, and with a bang, the fire quickly burned up and surrounded the sofa. The woman immediately raised her head and looked at me. Her mouth was dripping with blood, and her eyes were full of malice!


    Shit, this woman is Yao Xin!


    At this moment, LAN Xiaoying blurted out, "Yao Xin has something on her!"


    It''s really wise after the event. My brothers have seen it, otherwise she will eat living people raw? Just as I was about to rush over, Yao Xin swished up the beam of the house. It was faster than a monkey. At the moment of the fire in all directions, she ran over our heads and escaped from the door.


    LAN Xiaoying turned around to catch up. Just as I was about to turn around, I suddenly saw a fire burning the sofa, and Lao Zhang seemed conscious and squirmed a few times. I hurried to put out the fire, took off my shirt and put out the fire. When I turned on the light in the room, I saw that Lao Zhang was gurgling bleeding water on his throat and almost dyed most of his body red.


    Lao Zhang Wei opened his muddy eyes and slowly stretched out his right hand. He didn''t look very sober. I took his hand and said softly, "don''t move first. I''ll help you stop bleeding!" Then he opened the bag and took out the bandage and rune water from inside. First, wipe the blood with hemostatic Rune water. I panicked and almost read the sentence "riding an ox upside down with a golden whip" as riding an ass upside down.


    This hemostatic talisman was very effective and stopped bleeding immediately. I found that although his wound was scary, it didn''t hurt the artery and throat. I was relieved immediately. Just after wrapping the bandage for two turns, LAN Xiaoying suddenly heard a dull hum outside. I didn''t care about Lao Zhang anymore, so I got up and rushed out.

 Chapter 291

    When I ran out of the door, I heard a noise, and tiles fell from my head. I covered my head and dodged around, but I was hit a few times. Rush to the jujube tree before you can look up.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t know where she had lost her flashlight. In the dark, she vaguely saw two dark shadows rolling on the roof. I was surprised. They were in danger of rolling down at any time.


    I took out a needle and shouted, "girl, what''s the situation?"


    "I''m entangled by her..." Lan Xiaoying squeezed out such a sentence from her teeth, followed by a rapid gasp.


    I raised my hand to push the rune water up, and then formed a curve to fall down. There were several sounds of broken tiles, and a dark shadow quickly jumped to the right. This thing is very clever and hides in Yao Xin''s body. Even if it is sprayed by Rune water, the effect is not great as long as it is not sprayed on the spiritual orifices. It can only temporarily alleviate LAN Xiaoying''s crisis.


    After LAN Xiaoying got out of trouble, she turned over and jumped down. The moment her feet touched the ground, she immediately rolled aside and unloaded her diving force. Now I had the chance to take out my flashlight and hit the roof. I saw Yao Xin with a bloody face standing at the edge of the house and staring at me.


    Under the light, her appearance was more terrible than that of a female ghost, and she grabbed a tile in her hand, stuffed it into her mouth and crunched it. Seeing this scene, my scalp is numb!


    What is this, so fierce? Yao Xin becomes its host, that is, the tofu that falls into the ash, which can''t be blown or beaten. With people to protect the body, many techniques don''t work. For example, it''s useless to string lights and fire at all. If you want to fix it, you can only forcibly catch Yao Xin and force it out, but can we catch it?


    LAN Xiaoying came to me panting and limping, and looked up at Yao Xin''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this thing was very alert and turned around and jumped out.


    I immediately said to LAN Xiaoying, "it wants to escape. I''ll go out and surround it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of broken tiles came to our faces. We were so frightened that we hurried to hide behind the tree. But their shoulders were still sticking out, and they were wildly hit by broken tiles. We couldn''t help grinning in pain. Fortunately, it was such a fierce attack that peace was restored immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying and I gasped, reached out and touched the beaten shoulder, feeling a burst of burning pain. But I suddenly found that the girl was lying on my back. It was summer. How thin my clothes were. I seemed to feel something. I couldn''t help shaking!


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to realize what my reaction was. She immediately stepped back and hurriedly said, "it ran away and couldn''t catch up."


    I nodded and dared not look back in the face of the big tree.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiaoying asked with concern.


    "Nothing, just physiological reaction..." I covered my crotch and wanted to die.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately guessed what was going on and kicked me in the ass, so she hit the jujube tree head-on and gave a cry of pain


    We found the ladder, climbed to the roof and looked around. We couldn''t see Yao Xin again. I''m sure I can''t catch up. I can only hope this girl doesn''t have an accident. After I came down, I looked at Lao Zhang. At this moment, my mind gradually woke up. When I saw the two of us, I suddenly burst into tears.


    The old man is frightened. Let him cry twice. Besides, he brought this disaster on himself. If we didn''t go to Shashan Town, it wouldn''t have happened. If I hadn''t made the boy cry, I wouldn''t have been attacked in the middle of the night. How do you feel? After all, it''s my fault?


    I asked LAN Xiaoying what had just happened and whether she was hurt? The girl rubbed her shoulders and thighs and said that she had just chased out and went to the roof. Before she caught the evil spirit with her psychic eye, Yao Xin grabbed her hair and fell wildly on the roof. If I hadn''t sprayed Rune water in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    While we were talking, Lao Zhang suddenly opened his mouth. He only heard him cry: "Xiaoya... My Xiaoya... Wuwu..." the cry was like the spring cry of an old wolf.


    I was stunned and asked him, "what''s the matter with Xiaoya?"


    "Xiaoya was killed... She will never come back..." Lao Zhang said, slapping himself in the face, very loud¡° It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t listen to your advice. I''m an asshole. I hurt Xiaoya... "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised that Xiaoya was scattered? It should be true to think about the situation just now. A ferocious evil spirit suddenly came to my family. Xiaoya will sacrifice her life to protect Lao Zhang. As a result, she was scattered, and Lao Zhang was almost poisoned. I sighed and sat on a chair. Now let alone who caused the trouble. We should find Yao Xin as soon as possible and eradicate the root cause of the crime of the woodwork factory!


    Lao Zhang was in a very unstable mood. We were afraid of another accident after we left, so we stayed with the old guy until dawn.


    Lao Zhang has been crying. The whole person seems to be more than ten years old. Overnight, his hair is all white. It seems that he really feels deep for Xiaoya. Xiaoya''s soul is scattered, which is a great blow to him.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying to go home in case grandma couldn''t see anyone and thought something had happened to us again. After she left, I called Chang Hao to bring anesthetic and medical instruments to sew the wound and sew the hole in Lao Zhang''s throat. At this moment, he was also tired of crying. Under my persuasion, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Chang Hao took me outside and asked what happened? I said don''t ask about what you shouldn''t know. When you go back, help me check the background of Shashan town wood factory on the Internet. You''d better hack into the computer of the wood factory to see if you can find some confidential information. Seeing that I was in a bad mood, Chang Hao didn''t dare to say anything more. He patted me on the shoulder and left.


    I closed the shop, sat next to Lao Zhang, saw a pack of cigarettes on the tea table, so I smoked out and lit one. I even want to smoke when I''m worried. I don''t know when I raised the bad problem.


    Think about it. If you want to find Yao Xin quickly, you have to ask situ Jing for help. Originally, I was afraid that Lan Xiaoying would be "jealous", so I seldom contacted this girl, but now I have to.


    After getting through, situ Jing asked, "why, what can I do for you?"


    I smiled and said, "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?"


    "When did you call me?"


    This surprised me. She was right. It''s all right. I''ve never looked for her. But I immediately turned around. We don''t plan to have any "program". Why don''t we contact you? Chairman Mao said it well. Falling in love for the purpose of not getting married is all playing hooligans. I have nothing to find you. Aren''t you playing hooligans?


    "Er... Let''s get down to business." I briefly explained what happened in Shashan town last night and asked her to help find the missing Yao Xin first, and then check the woodwork factory and the whereabouts of Jiang Dongyang.


    "Well, you''ve helped me so much. Why don''t I help you? Besides, it''s our job to find missing people. That''s it. Hang up. " The girl''s tone seems sour. Did you drink yogurt in the morning?


    As soon as she hung up here, LAN Xiaoying called and heard her say, "we have something to do again."

 Chapter 292

    I heard the girl say that there was something wrong with our family again. I was so worried that I hurried to ask what the situation was.


    LAN Xiaoying said that because the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute was to be demolished, she asked us to hand over the house. The ownership of this house is originally owned by the cultural relics. We just borrow it. When people sell it, we must move out unconditionally. As soon as I heard it, I was relieved and said to wait until I got home.


    Although I didn''t think it was a big deal, I began to worry after hanging up the phone. I have a little deposit in my hand, but the 200000 yuan is not even enough for a down payment in Huangyu City, where the house price is higher than days. If you rent a house, the rent is also very expensive. If you want to be cheap, there are cheap simple houses, but the environment and public security conditions are too poor.


    However, there is still half a month to go. Let''s put aside this trouble for the time being and take care of the present first.


    Lao Zhang woke up at noon. Although he was still depressed, he was much better than before. He looked at me, sighed a few times and said, "you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I can think about it. I''m on a different road from Xiaoya. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. But I made a big mistake. I shouldn''t leave it around. I should let it reincarnate early. So that now it doesn''t even have the chance to reincarnate... "At this point, its eyes are red again.


    I grabbed his hand and said, "it''s good to be able to think about it. Maybe it''s destiny. Even if you cry to death, Xiaoya can''t come back. It saves you so that you can live well. You can''t live up to its painstaking efforts. "


    Lao Zhang nodded, closed his eyes and said, "I won''t live up to Xiaoya''s heart. When I''m well hurt, I''m going to live with my son. It''s time to enjoy my family."


    He was fine, so I didn''t have to stay here, so I went home. Grandma is sitting in a chair, sighing. We have lived here for more than ten years, and we also have feelings. Let alone whether we can find a place to live, I feel a little reluctant to leave here.


    I''m unhappy, but I can''t show it. Doesn''t that make the old lady even more unhappy? I squatted down with a smile and said, "we should live in another place. This room is too small to live in. Xiaoying and I are looking for a spacious house to rent these days. It''s true that people move living trees and die. Maybe we''ll get rich, get promoted and get rich after moving, and buy a villa like a flower shop. "


    After listening to this, grandma smiled, reached out and poked me on the forehead and said, "it will make me happy. In fact, I have nothing to worry about. I just feel empty after living here for so many years and saying I want to move away. "


    LAN Xiaoying came over and said, "with us, you won''t feel lonely no matter where you move."


    Grandma grabbed her hand and said, "this is what you said. Don''t leave me in the future."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned first, then smiled and said, "I won''t leave you." Said lying on Grandma''s shoulder.


    I can see that the girl is insincere. I know she always wanted to go out and break through. She only wronged herself and stayed because she was afraid of grandma''s sadness. In fact, sometimes I feel a little selfish. Everyone has his own dream. Although my dream is to feed my grandmother, it can''t be changed by others. Why should I change others?


    At lunch, situ Jing called and told me that he had found some clues about Yao Xin. In the early morning, she appeared on several intersection monitoring, and finally went out of the city to the East. At dawn, she was seen on the intersection monitoring of Shashan town.


    There is also the situation of the wood factory. According to the information provided by the local police station, this factory was opened by a local man named Ren Dongyu. He was in his early 40s and used to be a battlefield worker. Later, after learning from an old wood carving artist in the town for several years, he opened a wood shop and claimed to be a disciple of a century old brand. With the growing business, he opened another factory two years later.


    This man has a good reputation in Shashan town. He is a famous philanthropist and often helps poor households. It''s just that the rules of the factory are stricter, for fear that someone will take fire to retaliate against him, so no one is allowed to enter and visit. And the workers recruited are all from other places, and only two are local. Jiang Dongyang''s whereabouts have not been found yet. The matter between him and Yao Xin has been handed over to the local police station for investigation.


    After I asked the names of two local workers, I thanked them and hung up.


    Grandma is going to wash the dishes now, but LAN Xiaoying looks at me with a very strange look. Look at my heart.


    I took the initiative to explain: "I contacted situ Jing this morning and forgot to tell you about it..."


    "Aren''t you right to contact her? Why do you look so guilty? Come on, have you heard from Yao Xin? " LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    I almost didn''t faint. You smelly girl, your eyes are clearly "jealous", but your mouth sounds good. But I am also impeccable in her miraculous skill of playing a hidden needle.


    "Back to Shashan town. You stay at home with grandma. I''ll find someone." I said I was going out.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said to the kitchen, "grandma, Bai Yu has received another business. It''s in the countryside. I''ll go with him. I may not come back tonight."


    "Go and be careful."


    After going out, I said angrily, "is it really good for you to cut first and then play?"


    "You and situ Jing secretly called, did you do it right?"


    I immediately suffocated, almost suffocated in one breath, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m aboveboard. What''s wrong?"


    "I told grandma that it was fair and aboveboard. What''s wrong?"


    That''s right. It seems that I think too much. No, we were just talking about cutting first and then playing. When did we talk about being fair?


    We hurried to the station and caught the last bus to Shashan town. The bus runs slowly. In addition, there are too many trucks on this road. It can''t run at all. For a 150 kilometer journey, the business bus has to run for three hours. How long do you want the bus to take.


    We didn''t arrive at the station until five o''clock in the afternoon. This time, we wore hats and sunglasses to cover most of our faces. Even if it is seen by the woman, it will not be easily recognized. After getting off the bus, first hide in a restaurant. One is to inquire about the news, and the other is to go out at night, which is conducive to action.


    Unexpectedly, upon inquiry, Yao Xin once worked in this restaurant. We said it was her friend, and the boss immediately showed great enthusiasm. But when it comes to this girl, I feel very sorry. I said I was with the wrong man. She hasn''t come to work these two days. I don''t know where she has gone. When it comes to the wood shop, the boss feels very strange. From today on, it has been closed. And the wood factory is even more strange. The door has not been opened for many years, but now it is actually open. The boss also specially invited dignitaries in the town to visit the factory.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. The other party was dealing with the aftermath. We should fill all the loopholes and leave us no chance!

 Chapter 293

    We heard that the carpentry factory was open to outsiders and the shop was temporarily closed. We immediately guessed that the other party knew our details. So we should destroy all the evidence and set up a clean and regular wood factory for you to investigate at will. If you can find out the problem, you''re good at it.


    Ren Dongyu, the boss of the wood factory, is really a cunning old fox. He arranged everything overnight. Including the abduction of Yao Xin, an important witness, but I think she is still alive and has not been killed. He is a businessman and knows what to do on the cusp of such a storm.


    Killing is not the best way. It should become a "loyal slave" like Jiang Dongyang. After the limelight, no one will pay attention to what to do with them.


    This kind of old fox is particularly troublesome to deal with. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. We could read each other''s eyes. This time we met another strong enemy!


    We two deliberately lingered in the restaurant. When night fell at eight o''clock, we checked out of the restaurant. Because the restaurant was full of people, I didn''t dare ask the boss about the addresses of two local workers in the woodwork factory. After I came out, I went into a small supermarket and bought a pack of cigarettes. By the way, I asked where one of them called Xu Laoqi''s family was.


    After asking for the address, LAN Xiaoying and I dare not walk the street and still drill the alley. While walking, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Now he seems to be addicted to smoking.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed the newly lit cigarette from my mouth, threw it on the ground and stamped it out. No good spirit told me: "good don''t learn, bad learn very fast."


    I said with a wry smile, "aren''t you afraid of waste?"


    "If you''re afraid of waste, why don''t you buy gum?" The girl pinched me seven inches everywhere.


    "Chewing gum will pollute the environment..."


    "Are there any cigarettes more polluted? Give me the cigarette and don''t smoke any more! "


    I reluctantly gave her the cigarette and muttered, "take care of everything. Other wives don''t take care of it so strictly."


    "What are you talking about?" LAN Xiaoying immediately turned her head and asked.


    "I said you were right. For the sake of my health, my gratitude to you was like the water of the Yellow River, gushing..." before I finished, I was pinched hard behind my back.


    Turning several hutongs, I saw a power transformer next to a door. I was sure this was Xu Laoqi''s home. We knocked on the door several times, and a woman in her forties came out and asked who we were looking for. I said we were the police. Someone reported that the workers of the woodwork factory were missing, so I came to Xu Laoqi to investigate the situation.


    In the middle of the night, if you don''t pretend to be a policeman, will people let you in? Especially in this sensitive period, woodworking workers should be more cautious than anyone.


    The woman''s face was suspicious. LAN Xiaoying took out the employee card that worked in Huashi group at that time, shook it in front of the woman, and then put it away. I don''t know she brought this. It seems that she is ready to pretend to be a policeman.


    The honest woman in the countryside was immediately blindfolded and let us in. When she walked to the house, LAN Xiaoying asked that the woman was Xu Laoqi''s wife, and Xu Laoqi was seriously ill. She didn''t go to work for a few days and was bedridden at home. The salary of the woodwork factory is not high and the burden on the family is heavy, so there is no money to go to the hospital.


    Then he went into the main room. From the humble furniture in the room, he did look a little poor. Xu Laoqi was lying on a wooden bed. He described it as withered and thin, with two sunken eye sockets and some cloudy eyes. It seemed that he was seriously ill. Before we could speak, he coughed first, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood, then lay painfully on the edge of the bed and gasped.


    His wife''s eyes were red. She sat down to gently massage his back and choked and said, "she had lung disease before. Unexpectedly, she began to vomit blood and couldn''t eat. The prescription prescribed by the doctor in the town doesn''t work. After eating for a few days, he''s still vomiting blood. "


    I picked up Xu Laoqi''s wrist, took his lower pulse, frowned and said, "the Qi of dampness and cold in his lungs is very large, but at the same time, there is also a Qi of anger, forming a situation where water and fire can''t be tolerated. His lungs are... Very serious. " I wanted to say that the lungs have been seriously exhausted and perforated. Now even if they are sent to the hospital for surgery, they can''t recover. But he couldn''t bear to say this and swallowed it back.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t know how serious Xu Laoqi''s disease was. She looked serious and asked, "what do you usually do in the factory and what''s the situation in the factory?"


    Xu Laoqi looked at her with weak eyes. He opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. He only made the sound of hissing and blowing through the broken bellows, which made people feel very worried.


    I turned my head and said to his wife, "sister-in-law, tell me."


    His wife nodded with tears and told us. The carpentry factory did not say that it would not recruit local workers, but that those workers had died of lung disease in the past, so many people were afraid to earn such deadly money because they were worried about the poisonous gas in the factory. Because of the heavy burden on his family, Xu Laoqi worked hard in the sand field and didn''t earn more than half of the wood factory, so he joined another Shang Jianjun in the town to work in the factory.


    From the second year of working, he contracted lung disease. He dragged on for five years and finally put it down and couldn''t get up again. Xu Laoqi''s wife began to cry. The cry was very sad.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "what''s going on in the factory?"


    Xu Laoqi''s wife hasn''t spoken yet. Xu Laoqi suddenly stretches out a right hand, five fingers open hard, and a pair of eyes widened. I can''t say well. Xu Laoqi will die. I was just going to get the rune water from the bag. I want him to return his light and leave two last words with your wife. Unexpectedly, the Fu water didn''t come out. He spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his neck was crooked and died!


    His wife screamed, then threw herself on her husband and burst into tears. How can I ask this again? I winked with the girl. Let''s go now. The girl nodded, took out her wallet, took out all the big bills, about seven or eight hundred dollars, quietly put them on the table, and then walked out with me.


    They were depressed. They didn''t understand the situation. This man left first. I''m afraid his wife doesn''t know the situation in the factory. It''s estimated that she can''t ask anything.


    Fortunately, there is Shang Jianjun, who lives not far from Xu Laoqi. He will be there more than 100 meters east along this alley. But when I got outside the house, I heard a loud cry in the door. Someone said in the yard, "the army is gone. Hurry to buy a shroud and prepare for the future!"


    People are dead again!


    When I was depressed, I felt that there was something strange about the death of monk Xu Jianjun. Even if they have the same lung disease, they can''t die at the same time, can they? Just as we arrived, one entered the door and the other didn''t enter the house. They all died of illness. Although the situation is strange, it really died of a serious illness and left people speechless!

 Chapter 294

    At present, we have no choice but to explore the wood factory at night!


    Whether it''s a tiger''s den or an abyss of hell, we must explore it today and give monk Xu Laoqi a justice!


    I took LAN Xiaoying''s hand and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready... But please let go of your claws and don''t take the opportunity to wipe!" LAN Xiaoying shook off my hand and walked towards Zhendong.


    I followed up with a bitter smile. My heart said, is pulling a hand a wipe? Before that, I didn''t wipe less, hug and kiss, so I won''t mention it.


    Soon we both walked out of the town. In the dark, the coffin shaped Erlang Danshan building looked particularly gloomy. This is not just a psychological feeling, but its own evil spirit is too heavy. Anyone who sees it in his eyes is afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    We dare not turn on the lights, but we vaguely see the door tightly closed. So I took out the duyang powder, and they applied it on their foreheads, so they had to go around under the north wall. At this time, the door opened slowly, and a man came out of it. He couldn''t help looking around. He was sneaky and attracted our attention.


    A man in the door put out his head and said with a smile, "Jiang Dongyang, go and come back quickly. We''re waiting for you to come back and continue drinking."


    The man, uh huh, spread his legs and walked quickly towards the road.


    As soon as we heard that it was Jiang Dongyang, we didn''t want to enter the factory again. We followed him quietly. But the girl still vigilantly pressed her hand on my back waist and told me in her heart, is this a trap?


    I have long thought of this possibility, but I think even if it is a trap, Jiang Dongyang should be himself. My heart said, no matter how much, catch up. In my heart, I''ve been brewing in my mind. If something happens, how to plan and turn defeat into victory.


    LAN Xiaoying pressed my waist. They couldn''t walk fast, so I pulled my hand up. The girl whispered, "I''m too lazy to know what you''re going to think."


    Khan, I don''t mean that. I don''t care to talk to her now. I pinched it gently in the palm of her hand.


    The road leading to the highway is not very long. Five or six minutes later, we arrived at the intersection. Jiang Dongyang stopped and looked back. We hurried to hide behind a row of poplars. He made sure that no one was following, so he crossed the road and headed south. This makes us feel very strange. There is a sand field in the south. Where is he going?


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and said, "it must be a trap. It''s going to lead us to death!"


    The meaning of the trap is obvious. It is likely to lead us to the black sand pit. But that place can''t go down. Do they have a way to crack the gravitational magnetic field and get people down? I''m very interested in this. I want to see what the truth of this magnetic field is, whether it''s a natural phenomenon or a ghost.


    At the same time, we should catch Jiang Dongyang. Take him, the situation of the woodwork factory will be clear.


    Anyway, the girl can read what I''m thinking. I don''t have to tell her more. I took her hand and hurried across the road. For the time being, they hid behind the tree and looked at Jiang Dongyang''s shaking figure in the dark. As expected, they ran to the sand mountain.


    The terrain here is very clear to both of us. Except for a sand sea, there is no bare tree. We can''t hide by borrowing things. Only when Jiang Dongyang ran away, the two people went around to the East and the cat slipped forward. We were faster than him. Soon we went around the back of the sand field dormitory, and he came to the foot of the sand mountain. We are only a few tens of meters apart.


    The boy suddenly squatted down and squirmed on the sand. It looked like digging a hole. His uncle, you won''t dig a big hole to bury us, will you?


    We walked slowly from the back of the house. When we were more than ten meters away from him, we fell on the sand slope. The boy said to himself, "Lao he said Yao Xin was buried here. Why can''t he find it?"


    We were both surprised to hear that. LAN Xiaoying channeled with me again and said, "did they really kill Yao Xin?"


    I was also very skeptical, because the last monitoring place where Yao Xin appeared was zhenkou. There were many cameras in the town. There was only a wasteland in the sand field without any monitoring facilities. She is very likely to be led here, but this place, where she can hide, is only sand!


    "Ah! Yes, it''s Yao Xin! " Jiang Dongyang suddenly shouted excitedly and immediately pulled a man out of the sand nest.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said to me, "do it!"


    When I nodded, the descendants had jumped out. LAN Xiaoying was faster than me. When Jiang Dongyang heard the news and turned back, she fell in front of him and quickly twisted the boy''s hands behind her. I have nothing to do. I have to take out my flashlight and turn on the light.


    The light first shines on the face of the "dead body". No, it''s not Yao Xin. It''s a woman''s body, but a layer of white fluff grows on her face!


    His uncle''s, this is a white zongzi!


    Just now I thought out a lot about what kind of pit they were going to dig, but I didn''t expect to dig one. I hurriedly went to the bag to get the Zhen corpse symbol. At this time, the white zongzi stood up and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s neck with two claws like lightning. Jiang Dongyang gently broke away from her hands and rolled aside.


    I didn''t care to catch up with the boy, so I took out a corpse symbol and pasted it on the forehead of zongzi. Unexpectedly, the sand under my feet was suddenly soft, grabbed by a pair of very cold hands, pulled back and fell to the ground. So the sign was pasted in the wrong direction and on LAN Xiaoying''s face.


    My nose is almost out of breath. When did it become popular to bury zombies under the sand? One buried is not one. I don''t know if there are any other than these two?


    I felt that my ankle bones were going to be crushed. My painful brother scratched his heart and lungs and completely lost his resistance. He was dragged to the sand nest by this thing, and his legs fell in in an instant.


    I took a breath, held a needle in my bag, no matter what Rune water was, I turned back into the sand and quickly pushed the rune water out. Whatever Rune water is, it is a deterrent to zombies. Sure enough, the hands holding my ankles trembled, and my strength weakened a lot. I took the opportunity to kick back a few times, kicked his hands away and climbed out desperately.


    At this time, Baimao zongzi pinched LAN Xiaoying and bit her neck. I was surprised. Without waiting to get up, I threw the needle out of my hand and right into its mouth. I thought it was a lollipop. I chewed it twice. Suddenly, it crackled and an electric light flickered. I almost broke my front teeth.


    White haired zongzi was shaking violently. LAN Xiaoying broke away from him, turned over and jumped away. Jiang Dongyang hasn''t left yet. He is actually very bad. He raises a piece of sand to LAN Xiaoying. This boy really doesn''t have eyes. Our girl is not your Yao Xin. It''s so easy to get caught.


    Sure enough, in the dust, LAN Xiaoying beat the boy dizzy with one palm.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, I saw clearly that the pipe Rune water was actually the Zhenshi Rune water. I was right by mistake. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so powerful. It''s hard to say whether LAN Xiaoying and I can escape.


    Although it was the corpse talisman water, it was basically all hit in the sand, and there was little left in the needle tube. The white zongzi just trembled for a while and then recovered, but before it started, I picked up the rune that fell off LAN Xiaoying''s face and pasted it in the center of its eyebrow like lightning. This thing immediately turned into a sculpture and didn''t move.


    Looking back, I saw that the thing buried under the sand was still crawling. So I pulled out a corpse talisman water with a needle and wanted to give it a needle. Unexpectedly, the sand was flying in front of me. I quickly closed my eyes and felt a pain in my waist. I was kicked hard and plunged into the sand nest.


    When she heard the cry, LAN Xiaoying seemed to be fighting with someone. I hurriedly pulled out my head from the sand nest, stretched out my hand to clean the sand on my face, opened my eyes and saw that a woman in white was fighting closely with LAN Xiaoying. Although the war was very fierce, the two girls'' movements were very beautiful, especially the woman in white, who danced like a white butterfly, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    As for the girl, she didn''t dare to compliment. She was beaten and retreated. She couldn''t help dodging in circles. It was a situation of being beaten and not fighting back.


    I picked up the flashlight from the sand and looked forward. I was stunned. Isn''t this the flower dance shadow of Flower Shadow Valley? Why is she here, or at this point?


    "What are you doing? Come and help!" LAN Xiaoying shouted with difficulty.


    I said in my heart that with this woman''s body method, we are not sure of winning together. And after being entangled by the flower dance shadow, if there is another zombie sneak attack, we can''t hide. Thinking of this, he quickly took out a plastic bag from his bag and filled it with a bag of sand. Then he bit his finger and sucked some blood in his mouth.


    Just finished, on the sand slope, the dust flew in all directions, and a red zongzi dressed in the official clothes of the Qing Dynasty jumped out. I can''t help taking a breath. Huawu shadow dares to bring out the flying corpse. If this thing doesn''t obey and escape, it will cause endless disasters!


    Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would die very ugly today. I looked up and saw this thing flying towards me. I immediately rolled to the ground. Chaohua dance shadow and LAN Xiaoying rolled over desperately. After stopping, it was only three or four meters away from them, and now the flying corpse pounced on them again.


    I exhaled the blood contained in my mouth with one breath and landed on the clothes of flower dance shadow. Then I put my finger in my mouth and hurriedly stopped breathing. The flying corpse ran after the blood spittle to the flower dance shadow!


    The body of the corpse refiner must have the smell of frightening zombies. This thing just flew to the front and wanted to lower its mouth. Suddenly, it smelled the smell of the owner, closed its mouth with a hard click and fell to the ground. It happened that the flower dance shadow stepped back, stepped on its foot and almost didn''t fall.


    LAN Xiaoying took the opportunity to slip up to me and whispered, "let''s run!"


    I dare not speak. I put her hand on my back waist and said to her in my heart, "you can''t escape. Shut your breath quickly!"


    Just as she stopped breathing, the flying corpse rushed at us again, but she lost her target in mid air, fell to the ground, turned her head and stared at the ass of flower dance shadow. Because the bloody spittle spit on her ass.


    Huawu Yingqi''s face turned green. He kicked away the flying corpse, gnashing his teeth and scolded: "two dog men and women, if I can''t kill you today, I won''t be Hua!" Then he flew to the.


    I hurriedly pushed LAN Xiaoying away and was deliberately thrown on me by the shadow of flower dance. This girl is so open-minded that she rode on my stomach and stretched out her hand to fork her neck. I still held my breath, grabbed her wrist with my right hand and resisted desperately. Taking advantage of the situation, he secretly scratched the blood on her right finger on her wrist.


    The flying corpse rushed over when he smelled the smell of blood, but we were entangled together, and there were three fresh blood sources at the same time, all mixed with the smell of the owner. This thing stood beside us, tilted its head and followed our hands, shaking back and forth. It looked very funny.


    LAN Xiaoying was afraid that I would be poisoned by flying corpses. She let go of her breath and ran North for a while. The flying corpse immediately found a new target, whizzed up, really like a rocket, and flew behind LAN Xiaoying in the blink of an eye. The girl was really clever. She covered her mouth and nose and rolled to the ground. The flying corpse threw herself into the air.


    I saw the flying corpse being led away, so I lifted the sandbag with my left hand and swung it at the face of the flower dance shadow. I closed my eyes in advance and tore the plastic bag with my fingers at the same time. A piece of sand fell on both of us. It''s unreasonable for her not to get caught at such a close distance.


    However, to deal with such a powerful enemy, only grasping the sand by hand can not work. We must have a bag of sand and sneak attack in close combat.


    Sure enough, the 38 body trembled and his hand withdrew. It was obviously lost. I didn''t even have to open my eyes. I waved and pulled her hair off. Then I turned over and ran away quickly while rowing the sand on my face. Unexpectedly, the flying corpse smelled the blood on his fingers, was not with his master, and flew back.


    It''s too late to put his in his mouth. At this time, I looked down and saw the flower dance shadow wiping her eyes with clothes. I suddenly thought of an idea. I immediately turned back, squatted down and bit her wrist. I also made a cruel mouth. I almost didn''t bite her bone!


    With a scream of pain, he swung his other hand, gave his brother a big mouth and beat me on my back. At this moment, I was merciful and opened my mouth to leave, otherwise I had to bite off a piece of meat. At the moment, my brother''s mouth is covered with her blood. When the flying corpse pounced on me, his nose twitched twice and fell to one side. He tilted his head and looked at the dance shadow of me and flowers. It seems that he is still wondering how to become two masters?


    The smell that the master frightens the zombies must be blood gas. Otherwise, just sprinkle some medicine powder on his body. What if the zombies come after taking a bath? I just thought of this and bit the flower dance shadow. Although it is tasteless, when I save my life, I don''t care about the image!


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t know what the situation was. She ran back in one breath. She couldn''t hold her breath. As soon as she took a breath, the flying corpse rushed to her. I quickly got up and kissed her sweet red lips.


    The flying corpse smelled the master''s smell again and hurriedly stepped aside. I guess this zongzi must be depressed. I must be thinking, master, stop playing with me, okay? No, let''s finish work and go back. I''m in a hurry to go to the pit with the mother Zombie


    Cough, can zombies roll their sheets? We should study it carefully in the future!


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. If you meet the mother zongzi, you can let Chang Hao deal with it!


    No, I don''t mean anything else. Didn''t this boy deal with raising people with corpses? Should it be OK to deal with a mother zongzi?

 Chapter 296

    LAN Xiaoying was kissed by me before she got angry. She suddenly found that the flying corpse retreated to one side. Only then did she understand why I bit huawuying like a mad dog. But he still stared at me, walked over quietly, made a sneak attack on the flower dance shadow who was still rubbing his eyes, and knocked the 38 out.


    I held out my thumb to her, but the girl was ungrateful and bit her lips. I understood the meaning. I''m sure it won''t stop. I stuck out my tongue, walked up to the flying corpse like a fool, nunuo''s mouth forward, and the thing shrank back. Now, I''m proud of you. Once you chased me all over the place looking for teeth. Now I finally become an uncle and you become a grandson.


    Thinking of the shame of walking through the corpse building, he immediately became angry from his heart. He was evil to his courage and kicked the grandson to the ground. Unexpectedly, the grandson stood up again and startled me. What do you think? You still want to rebel, don''t you? But I was relieved to see it standing there motionless.


    The heart said it''s better not to play. In case this thing really revolts, we can''t stand it. So he took out a corpse talisman and pasted it on the center of his eyebrows.


    Looking back, I found that the girl pulled a rope from the shadow of flower dance and was tying her hands and feet. I walked back to the sand slope. The zongzi under the sand was still wriggling. I dared to dig out a hole and saw that what was shrinking inside was also a white stiff, so I gave it a Zhen corpse symbol.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying had tied up the flower dance shadow. I came to pinch her out of the crowd.


    "You don''t abide by the rules of the Jianghu and use three indiscriminate tricks!" After huawuying woke up, she couldn''t open her eyes, but she wasn''t convinced.


    After hearing this, I was a little embarrassed. I squatted down and said, "we don''t abide by the rules of the Jianghu. Did you abide by them? At first, you didn''t use this indiscriminate means first. We just treated him in his own way. Also, you want revenge. Why did you bring zongzi? Bring someone here and let''s fight alone. Isn''t that fair? "


    The flower dance shadow was speechless, bit his lips for a while and scolded: "mad dog! I disdain to talk to a biting mad dog! "


    I said with a smile, "I like to communicate with inhuman female wolves."


    "Who do you call a female wolf?" Hua Wuying was furious, but she couldn''t open her eyes. No matter how fierce she looked, she was just a blind wolf.


    I hummed and said, "I''ll scold whoever raises a corpse to harm others as a female wolf."


    "You are a male dog!" The flower dance shadow scolded angrily.


    LAN Xiaoying was angry and funny and said, "one of you is a male dog and the other is a female wolf. It''s a good match."


    I glared at her and said that I should match your bitch. Don''t people call us dog men and women? Well, why do I think it''s not good?


    "You two dog men and women!" The flower dance shadow almost died of anger and shouted at her throat.


    I hushed and said, "let''s not discuss the problem of male dogs and female wolves. Tell me how you colluded with Jiang Dongyang and attacked us here? Let me state first that I don''t have much time. If you don''t answer the question obediently, I have a kind of huanhefu here to let you taste the taste of a male dog, but it''s cheaper for Jiang Dongyang. "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she suddenly stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and looked very contemptuous. Reaching out and pressing on my waist, I was angry: "Why are you so obscene?"


    I said to her in my heart, "is this 38 so easy to handle? If you don''t have to force her in a dirty way, she won''t give in. "


    "No matter what you say, I can see your true face. I''ll go to Beijing tomorrow! " LAN Xiaoying is really angry this time.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Didn''t I just move my mouth? Do you think I would really do such a dirty and despicable thing? However, I didn''t soften this time: "OK, you go, then don''t blame me for using the untie charm first, and then the joyous combination..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took her hand off and turned around and left.


    Flower dance shadow doesn''t know that we have quarreled in this short time. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I said yes, but you have to swear that you can''t move my finger and let me go after I finish."


    LAN Xiaoying heard this and came back immediately.


    I smiled and said, "I swear, after you finish, don''t move your finger and put you back to Flower Shadow valley. Go ahead. "


    Hua Wuying said, "you set fire to our Hua Ying Valley and almost destroyed the corpse building for a hundred years. We always keep this hatred in mind. Just because of the reconstruction of Huaying Valley, I didn''t bother you in Huangyu city for the time being, but today we received a mysterious letter saying that you two would come to the battlefield tonight, so I brought three walking shadows. "


    Although the answer is quite simple, it contains a lot of information. First of all, it''s a lie not to go to Huang Yu city to trouble us, because the shadow gate should have rules and it''s not allowed to bring zombies into densely populated places. Without zongzi, I don''t seem to be sure of revenge, so I have endured it until now.


    The second is the mysterious letter, which I think is nonsense. She has made an appointment with Jiang Dongyang. What''s the secret? She must know the owner of the woodwork factory. This time, it is clear that she is in collusion to kill us here.


    I sneered: "don''t treat us as fools. Jiang Dongyang wasn''t attacked by zombies. Did you give him his own blood? Since the plan is so detailed, can a mysterious letter solve it? "


    "Believe it or not!" The flower dance shadow immediately looked angry. "The letter said that he was lying in ambush on the battlefield and asked me to send a drop of blood to this man in advance. But I will believe this person because there is an old legend mark on the letter. This mark means a friend. Only the leader of the shadow sect can understand it! "


    After two confrontations, I know something about this 38 temperament. I have a big temper, but I don''t have much mind. Besides, living in barren mountains and being isolated from the world for a long time, it is impossible to be as cunning as outsiders. I think I am telling the truth.


    "Well, I believe you. Before I let you go, I want to make up with you. " As I said this, I took out a bottle of mineral water from my bag, winked at LAN Xiaoying and told her to wash the sand from the flower dance shadow''s eyes.


    The girl gave me a blank look and pinned her head aside.


    I shrugged, only to open the water bottle and touch the pretty face of the flower dance shadow. LAN Xiaoying suddenly grabbed the water and cleaned her eyes.


    "Our hatred is as deep as the sea. It is impossible to reconcile!" Flower dance shadow said firmly, there is no room for turning around.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "we have a secret. We want to reconcile with you."


    At this time, the sand in the flower dance shadow''s eyes was washed, but when he opened his eyes, his eyes were red and scary like zombie eyes. She asked curiously, "what''s the secret?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "we saw three coffins like walking in the corpse building in one place!"


    "Where?" The flower dance shadow immediately became very nervous.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. Suddenly, a violent whirlwind blew up on the sand field, and the sand flew over!


    The flying corpse with the town corpse symbol and the two white stiff bodies shook at the same time, and the three of us were surprised at the same time. This is unreasonable. Zombies suppressed by the corpse talisman cannot recover unless they are destroyed by strong external forces, so it is this sudden strange whirlwind!


    "No, take my walking shadow away from here, or something big will happen!" The flower dance shadow cried in horror.

 Chapter 297

    If you let three zongzi run away, it will be a big deal. Two dead bodies are white and stiff, and the whole Shashan town is not enough for them to fill their teeth!


    His uncle''s, how do I think we fell into the pit at the same time? Thinking so, I didn''t care about any reconciliation. I immediately pulled out a dagger and cut the rope on huawuying.


    "Find a way to bring your zongzi back to Huaying Valley!" I took out a golden light talisman, added witchcraft techniques, and chanted and burned.


    It happened that at this moment, a whirlwind blew in front of the three of us, and was blocked back by this Rune fire. But being hit in the face by a piece of flying sand, I feel burning pain!


    The flower dance shadow jumped up and recited the spell, but the wind and sand was too big. He immediately ate a mouthful of sand and couldn''t recite the spell completely. At the same time, the talisman on the forehead of the three zombies was swept away by the wind, and Bai Jiang, buried under the sand, suddenly stood up steeply. The flying corpse''s eyes were blood red and looked at the three of us. The saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth!


    "It''s no longer possible. The three walking shadows are fascinated by the Yin wind. They may not recognize me as the master!" Huawuying was a little flustered. Looking at the three zongzi, she couldn''t help going backwards.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily and anxiously, "you can''t control the zombies raised by yourself when you go through the shadow gate?"


    Hua Wuying shook her head desperately and said, "I suspect this is the black sand pit, because there is a legacy from her ancestors. Once Zou Ying comes to the black sand pit and encounters the black wind, they will refuse to recognize each other!"


    I''ll go. Elder sister, you don''t know. Is this the black sand pit? With your IQ, you dare to avenge yourself. You''re sold and still counting money for others.


    "This is the black sand pit!" LAN Xiaoying almost fainted.


    The flower dance shadow puffed, sat on the ground and said at a loss, "this is really a black sand pit. I was cheated! What shall we do? What shall we do? "


    I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and said, "what else can I do? Let''s escape your three poisonous hands of zongzi first." The two of us turned around and ran towards the road without bothering to talk to her again.


    This is not the time to be a hero. I can''t save my life. How can I protect the whole Shashan town? Only by letting yourself escape the poison first can we find a way to kill these three zongzi.


    We just ran a few steps forward against the strong wind. A white shadow swept over the top of our head and fell on the sand. The flower dance shadow was probably hit by our own zongzi, right?


    A dark shadow flashed in front of us, and the flying corpse suddenly fell in front of us, staring at two blood red eyes, which looked very terrible against the cross background of darkness and light!


    After LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other, they were connected. They licked the blood on their lips and stopped breathing. Then he made a gesture to cover his mouth and nose with the flower dance shadow lying prone on the ground and slowly slipped towards the houses. Hua Wuying knows how to avoid zombies better than we do. She may have been in a panic just now. Now she is attacked, so she covers her nose and gets up to chase us.


    The flying corpse turned his head and couldn''t help sniffing his nose, looking for the smell of the three of us. Two white rice dumplings also jumped from the sand and stood next to the flying corpse, humming and laughing as if they were communicating.


    It is recorded in the supreme secret that there is a door to listen to corpse language, which can not only understand the simple words of zombies, but also hear a hidden message from the corpse. I thought the flower dance shadow must understand, so I watched her reaction.


    The flower dance shadow changed color on his face, shook his head with us and ran desperately to the door of the house. At this time, the two white zongzi jumped left and right, and the flying corpse flew up and circled with the whirlwind. At first I didn''t understand what this meant, but then I saw that the three zongzi couldn''t help spitting out a black gas in their mouth.


    They want to use corpse Qi to stimulate people''s body to produce the breath of strangers, so as to find out the position of the three of us. I didn''t expect the flying corpse to have IQ, which is terrible. It is: zombies are not terrible. They are afraid that zombies have culture!


    Fortunately, we walked to the house in advance, not far from the door. Hua Wuying rushed in first. LAN Xiaoying and I followed up quickly. Hua Wuying quickly closed the door. The room seems to be an office, with only a table and an electric fan and nothing else.


    Huawuying closed the door, took out a handful of blue powder from her body, sprinkled it along the crack of the door, turned around and sprinkled some on the window, and then opened her mouth to breathe.


    She gasped and said, "this is a powder to stimulate the nose of zombies, so they can''t smell us."


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "you don''t have a way to deal with zombie counterattack when you go to the shadow gate?"


    "Yes..." Hua Wuying nodded, but she was out of breath for a moment¡° Only to deal with those above flying corpses, we need to set up a "golden wood array" to break its corpse Qi. But the golden wood array is in Huaying Valley, and you burned it last time... "


    I rubbed my temples and thought I didn''t say it. After frowning and grinding, I suddenly thought of something. This evil wind must come from the black sand pit, and the black sand pit is definitely related to peeling and sand. Thinking of this, I asked Hua Wuying, "what''s the matter with the three coffins on the third floor of the corpse building? In addition to Bazi''s corpse array, what else can we do to suppress them? "


    This seemed to touch the secret of the shadow gate. The flower dance shadow immediately said vigilantly, "what does this have to do with the three coffins?"


    I solemnly said to her, "it doesn''t matter! Because we have seen the same three coffins under the black sand pit. One of the zombies has peeled and turned into sand. Although it is sealed in the coffin, the shady wind on the sand field is definitely related to this. I think the method of suppressing those three coffins will certainly dispel the Yin wind! "


    Hua Wuying looked at me in surprise and asked, "have you ever entered the black sand pit? Even know how to peel and sand? "


    I nodded and said, "yes, we went into the black sand pit and accidentally entered a mass grave below. We saw these three coffins in the tomb." In fact, we are not sure whether the mass graves and red dust Jedi are under the black sand pit. The situation is urgent at the moment. There''s no time to elaborate. It''s right to insist on being under the black sand pit.


    Hua Wuying murmured, "no wonder in the last words of our ancestors, we don''t want future generations to take the shadow close to the black sand pit. That''s why."


    I hurriedly said, "don''t think about the last words. Is there a way to suppress the three coffins?"


    The flower dance shadow immediately replied, "yes, it''s the eight child palm corpse array! To set up an array here, you need to go back and get the oil lamp... "


    I asked about the method other than Bazi''s palm corpse array. She still mentioned this. I don''t know whether she is really confused or pretending to be confused with me. I really have the impulse to take off my shoes and pat her!


    "Yes, yes, there''s another way. It''s a two sentence formula..." Hua Wuying saw that I was a little angry and hurried to change my words¡° The formula is... Thousands of wrongs and thousands of crimes are eliminated, and the nine evils and three disasters are eliminated. Go and listen to the order! " Then he took out a bell from his body. It was a Dementor bell. Shaking his white wrist, there was a crisp sound of tinkling bell immediately.


    As the mantra bell rang, the wind outside suddenly stopped and suddenly calmed down!


    The flying corpse also fell to the ground with two white stiff pestles.


    The flower dance shadow extended his thumb to me, opened the door and went out to "collect the body". At this time, a drunken man, humming a tune, staggered to the battlefield house. Suddenly, the flying corpse burst up, swept forward quickly, and took the man away like a huge ghost bird!

 Chapter 298

    In an instant, a shrill scream pierced the darkness and sent it far away!


    Followed by the two white zongzi, smelling the smell of blood, rushed to the front quickly. When we came out, they were far away and could not stop beating in the dark.


    We can''t catch up. The three of us can''t help staying local. The black sand wind was suppressed. The three zongzi for Mao were suddenly stimulated and killed and ran away?


    Hua Wuying chased forward in panic: "my walking shadow must not escape into the residential area, otherwise I will commit suicide and apologize..."


    We followed and ran forward for a few steps. LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight and shone forward. We couldn''t see the three zongzi or hear any sound. Only a corpse stained with blood lay on the sand.


    The body was basically bitten in two from the neck, with only a little flesh one after another. It was terrible. LAN Xiaoying recognized the man as the excavator driver she met here six months ago. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Things are changeable. I was just drinking and enjoying it. In the twinkling of an eye, I died!


    LAN Xiaoying said with a low look, "this man once helped us, but he was killed by us."


    I squatted down, stretched out my finger, dipped some blood in the wound, and looked carefully under the light. There was a trace of black pigment in the blood. This was not the corpse poison left on the flying corpse''s teeth. It should have been poisoned before death. I guess this toxin is something that stimulates the ferocity of zombies.


    He poked the blood on his finger into the sand, rubbed it clean, and put it into the driver''s mouth to smell it. The wine smells very strong, but at the same time it smells fishy. It''s very familiar. It''s the smell of body fluid in the bone oil river!


    LAN Xiaoying asked disgustingly, "what did you find?"


    I looked up and said, "the driver''s brother was poisoned. It is likely that the wine is mixed with bone oil River corpse liquid, which stimulates the fierce hair of zombies with this smell. The wine may also be mixed with other toxins, which has the same effect as the black sand wind, controlling the three zombies! "


    LAN Xiaoying also squatted down and said, "do you mean that even if the driver''s brother is not bitten by a flying corpse, he will be poisoned and die?"


    I nodded: "the driver brother has lived in the battlefield for a long time. He may know too many things. One is that the other party wants to kill, and the other is that it happens to be used as a bait to control the three zombies. "


    At this time, huawuying hurried back and asked us in panic: "why don''t you come with me?"


    What a fresh question. Why do you want us to follow you when you go to "collect the body"? I shook my head and asked her, "have you caught up with your three zongzi?"


    "Don''t call zongzi, it''s walking shadow! It is because you people do not respect them that they feel angry and go around killing people without restraint... "


    I really doubt that the girl has a nervous problem. I hurriedly interrupted her and said, "OK, OK, it''s the walking shadow. Did you catch it?"


    The girl glanced: "I don''t know the way, I don''t know where to chase..."


    Khan, she probably has never been out of the Flower Shadow valley. It''s strange not to worry when she enters this flower world.


    I sighed and said, "don''t chase, the three zongzi... Walking shadow should be controlled by your mysterious friend. He doesn''t want to make things big. He won''t let them kill. I just want to use them to threaten you and kill us, otherwise he won''t hand over three walking shadows. However, we must find them tonight, otherwise it will be difficult to predict the consequences after tomorrow. "


    "How can I find it?" The flower dance shadow stamped her feet anxiously. It''s not like walking shadow sect leader. She''s a silly elder sister at all.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at Sha Shan and said, "where''s Jiang Dongyang? He doesn''t know whether he''s dead or not. If he''s not dead, all clues can fall on him! "


    I held out my thumb to her and hurried back to the sand slope where I had fought. We flashed back and forth with a flashlight, but we couldn''t find a trace of the boy. There is no blood on the sand except the blood dripping from the flower dance shadow I just bit. Then he should not have been bitten by zongzi.


    After the black sand wind blew, all the three zongzi were fierce. In that case, he certainly didn''t dare to risk escaping to the highway. There is a sand pile on the west side. It is a steep sand wall built by an excavator. He can''t climb up. Where has the man gone? He can''t go to heaven and earth?


    Thinking of the word "entering the ground", my heart moved, and I went to the place where he fainted and looked carefully. The sand here seems to have been renovated, and there is no trace of the boy lying down. It looks like it''s really on the ground!


    The three of us winked at each other and squatted down to dig the hole together. Soon, a piece of clothes appeared in the sand pit planed by LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately grabbed her clothes and pulled out a man. This guy was Jiang Dongyang. He couldn''t help dancing, like a turtle raised!


    LAN Xiaoying threw the boy to the ground. Maybe the sand went into her mouth. Jiang Dongyang coughed violently.


    I couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t suffocate after burying himself in the sand for so long? Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly found that the boy''s whole face was miserable green, and even his eyes were green. Under the light, it looks very strange, a bit of a fierce ghost!


    Flower dance shadow didn''t care so much. He put his foot on his chest and asked, "why aren''t you dead?"


    "Below... There is a hole below. I lie down in the hole to breathe... Cough..." Jiang Dongyang opened his mouth and I found that his tongue was also green!


    In this case, I don''t think I coughed after eating sand, but I inhaled a lot of yin and evil Qi, which not only eroded into my lungs, but 80% of my internal organs were green. I suddenly thought of Xu Laoqi. He probably got lung disease by inhaling this evil Qi for a long time. But it should be indirect inhalation, not as direct as Jiang Dongyang.


    It''s not too late. We must quickly dissolve the evil spirit of Jiang Dongyang. I hurriedly took out the body purification talisman water, but I was afraid that this talisman water was not powerful enough, and mixed with some white talisman water to drive away Yin and evil.


    "If you want to live, drink this quickly." I handed over the plastic bottle containing Rune water.


    Although Jiang Dongyang could not see his face, he also knew that there was a problem with himself. He grabbed the plastic bottle and drank the rune water at one go. After a while, the color of the boy''s face began to change from red to green, and so did his eyes. It seemed that Fu Shui was fighting fiercely with evil Qi.


    "Ah..." Jiang Dongyang cried out in pain. He couldn''t stop rolling on the sand slope and looked very painful.


    LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously, "won''t something happen to him?"


    I shook my head and said, "it''s okay, just have to suffer."


    This is not an ordinary evil, but the cold spirit of yin and evil that deeply invades the five zang organs. In the process of removal, the pain is very tolerable. Fortunately, it was found in time. If it was dawn, he would have become a dead body!

 Chapter 299

    Jiang Dongyang agonized for half an hour before finally expelling all the evil Qi in his body. The sweat from the boy soaked a large area of sand. After I helped him feel his pulse, I was sure there was no problem, and I also drove out the evil Qi in his previous body.


    Just now, when Fu Shui fought with evil Qi, the two dragon and tiger Qi were very domineering. Let alone evil Qi, even the most powerful ghost was beaten away.


    Lying on the wet sand, the boy was ruddy and gasped, "where is this?" It seems that the previous abnormal performance was indeed confused by evil Qi.


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down and asked coldly, "don''t you know?"


    Jiang Dongyang turned to see her and asked blankly, "who are you? Where''s Yao Xin? "


    I said, "missing!"


    The boy got up and asked excitedly, "who are you, why am I here, and why did Yao Xin disappear?"


    The flower dance shadow kicked him to the ground: "do you still ask us? Tell me where my shadow is now? Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you! "


    Jiang Dongyang was stunned and said, "what is walking shadow?"


    "Walking shadow is a zombie! Don''t you understand? That''s what you often call zongzi! " The flower dance shadow shouted angrily.


    Jiang Dongyang suddenly shivered and said, "how can I know?"


    Hua Wuying scolded "pretending to be garlic with me" and then stretched out his foot and kicked it, which was pulled aside by me. Jiang Dongyang doesn''t seem to be pretending. The memory of being blinded by evil may be lost.


    I then briefly explained the cause and effect before and after. Jiang Dongyang knew what was going on. He lay down on the sand and cried bitterly. He couldn''t stop calling himself an asshole. Then he grabbed my hand and begged to help him find Yao Xin. That''s her favorite woman. Even if she had to change her life, she would never frown.


    When we saw what he said, we thought this boy was a man with love and righteousness. I told him that we would do everything we could to find her without asking. First, let''s talk about the wood factory and the hole below.


    Jiang Dongyang wiped his tears and thought for a long time before telling us. He only remembered that he worked in the sand field and had no impression of the wood factory. That night, there was work on the battlefield to add night shift. Yao Xin brought him dinner. After the two said intimate words for a while, Yao Xin went back to town.


    It was more than eleven o''clock at night when he finished his work. He felt a little tired, so he sat down and rested where he had just buried himself. Suddenly there was a black whirlwind. Many workers were scared and fled back to the house. He, a stranger, didn''t know how powerful the Black Whirlwind was and didn''t move anywhere.


    Unexpectedly, a piece of sand rushed over and buried him below. Just as he was climbing out in panic, he felt a cold breath and drilled into his chest from below. He was dark and didn''t know anything. Up to now, I have no memory of what happened in these days. Only remember that there seems to be a hole under the sand.


    Although the hole is not deep, it can not be dug casually. The hole is a solid sand pimple, as hard as a rock. As long as you drop your own blood, a hole will be opened on the sand pimple. He vaguely remembered that he had just put his head into the hole to breathe. Below was the boundless darkness and very cold.


    After listening to him, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. The girl immediately stretched out her hand and pressed her finger on my back waist. I told her in my heart that the cave below should be connected with the black sand pit and the wood factory. This is the source of all evil, but the evil spirit is too strong for ordinary people to resist the evil spirit invasion. So I told the three of them to wait on the ground. I drank some Rune water and went down to find out.


    LAN Xiaoying said uneasily, "since it''s so dangerous below, don''t go down. You''d better go directly to the woodwork factory."


    I shook my head: "the wood factory must have nothing. We don''t have much time left. We must find out the whereabouts of Yao Xin and three zongzi tonight." With this in mind, he bent down to dig a pit on the sand slope.


    LAN Xiaoying reluctantly dug together and soon dug out the so-called sand pimples of Jiang Dongyang. This thing is like a huge mushroom cover. Let alone kick it with your feet. You can''t insert it with a dagger. I told Jiang Dongyang to bite his finger, drop a drop of blood on the sand pimple, and then told them to get back quickly. At the same time, I took out Fushui and took a sip, ready to face the evil spirit directly.


    However, after a long time, sand pimples had no response, let alone opening a hole, not even a needle eye. Jiang Dongyang was stunned. He didn''t know how he couldn''t open it. I suddenly remembered that his mind was confused because he had evil Qi from the cave. Now that the evil spirit has been dispelled, the "psychic path" between them will be broken, and no more blood can be broken.


    I asked Jiang Dongyang, "can you drive an excavator?"


    The boy said, "yes!"


    So we ran back, found the excavator key in the driver''s body pocket, asked Jiang Dongyang to drive the excavator up the sand slope and dig out the sand pimple. I thought at this moment, I would burst into the sky from below. Unexpectedly, there was no movement. There was a bunker without a hole under the sand pimple!


    This is wrong. The sand pimple shaped like a mushroom cover should be a town to block the hole. This thing was dug out. Why is it still sand below? Unscientific. I asked Jiang Dongyang to continue digging. As a result, I dug more than two meters deep. There was still sand below. There was no hole at all!


    LAN Xiaoying pressed my waist and said, "can this be the same as Shiyan village, which can change the space?"


    A word reminds the dreamer that this sand pimple is nothing more than a thing condensed by evil spirit. If it is buried so shallow, it is easy to be excavated by an excavator, isn''t this hole to be exposed? Yes, it must be an illusory space, which can be changed at will and will not be found by people.


    He didn''t find anything and wasted a lot of time. Now I have no other choice but to try my luck in the wood factory.


    Jiang Dongyang leveled the excavated bunker with an excavator, and then four people crossed the road and ran back to the outside of the woodwork factory. In the dark night, the factory still looks so quiet. It''s just that the quiet is a little strange, which makes people cool.


    There are four evil spirits in the factory. They will be found as long as they are close to the outer wall. I took out the duyang powder and asked Jiang Dongyang and huawuying to smear it on my forehead. The four people went around the north wall, and huawuying and LAN Xiaoying jumped onto the wall. They squatted down to observe Shaoqing, nodded to me and signaled that they didn''t find anything unusual.


    I immediately took a ladder below and sent Jiang Dongyang up. I followed him up the wall. Don''t worry about keeping dogs in the factory, because there are evil spirits on all sides. It''s most taboo to keep cats and dogs.


    It was dark in the factory. Only the guard room was lit. There was a sound of boxing. I drank a lot. Through the light from the guard room, I looked at the center of the courtyard. It was empty and there was no so-called evil spirit on all sides. When I was wondering what was going on, suddenly a dark shadow slowly emerged from the ground in the hospital!


    At the same time, the lights in the guard room went out strangely, and the noise stopped suddenly!

 Chapter 300

    Although I can''t see clearly what the things in the yard are, I can guess that they are evil spirits on all sides. The light in the guard room goes out, indicating that the other party has found us. We are all smeared with duyang powder, which can''t hide from the eyes of evil spirits on all sides. We have to be surprised!


    Speaking of the four evil spirits, it has nothing to do with the four Buddha in Southeast Asia. This is a kind of evil spirit and evil spirit corresponding to the four spirits. It is said that this thing comes from ghost Yin Mountain in Shanxi. Its evil degree is no less than that of the notorious Black Ghost God. It is the head of four animals: snake, cat, turtle and Finch, which are combined to form a four sided monster.


    Why are these four animals? As I said just now, this is a thing corresponding to the four spirits. The four spirits are green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch. The snake corresponds to the dragon, the cat corresponds to the tiger, the turtle corresponds to the Black Turtle, and the finch corresponds to the rosefinch. It''s flying in the sky, swimming in the water, hiding underground and raising at home. And snake spirit and cat spirit have always been frightening evils. They gather together, and the degree of terror can be imagined.


    I immediately pulled out a piece of Rune water from my bag, sprayed it at the rising shadows, and sealed their mouths first. At the same time, I whispered to them, "you quit!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard a roar of "Ho Ho" in the factory building, followed by another woman''s scream.


    The flower dance shadow blurted out, "my walking shadow!" Desperate, he jumped off the wall and rushed to the factory.


    Jiang Dongyang shouted at the same time, "Yao Xin!" Jumped down, too.


    Well, they all jumped. Can we not jump? Although a woman''s voice is like Yao Xin, it''s definitely a trap, but sometimes you know it''s a trap, you can''t jump if you don''t jump. This is a kind of helplessness, which has nothing to do with IQ.


    After LAN Xiaoying and I fell to the ground, we vaguely saw that the dark shadow had completely risen above the ground, about two meters high. Our body trembled slightly, but we began to hiss and spray water. His uncle''s Fushui couldn''t be determined. He had to pull LAN Xiaoying, avoid the fountain spray as quickly as possible, and hurriedly escape into the plant.


    The factory building is made of colored steel. It should be very hot inside. Unexpectedly, it feels cold when you go in, just like entering the cold storage.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately turned on the light and was surprised to find that this was not a workshop, but a mourning hall!


    In the spacious space, there is a coffin, and the coffin cover is placed on the ground. In front of the coffin was an offering table, on which were placed a portrait, offerings, incense and candles. We couldn''t help wondering how the factory became a mourning hall? What about Yao Xin and zongzi? Where are huawuying and Jiang Dongyang?


    LAN Xiaoying held my hand tightly and said, "this should be the reversal of yin and Yang again?"


    I shook my head and said, "no! I feel like ghosts beating the wall! "


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t seem to believe it very much. She shone an electric light on the portrait and shouted in surprise: "it''s you!"


    I also found the framed picture, that person is me!


    I was smiling. In this huge space, the lights and darkness are intertwined, which looks very gloomy. If I saw someone else, the degree of terror would not be so great. His uncle''s face was my own, and my hair stood up all over.


    Then I smiled bitterly: "the other party''s means are really everything. You say that the whole picture can be set in the frame and get me done?"


    LAN Xiaoying rushed over with a murderous look on her face, picked up the portrait and fell to the ground. She turned around and looked at the uncovered coffin and said in surprise, "inside, you''re lying inside..." she looked back for a moment and I found that the girl''s face was black and very abnormal.


    But at that moment, a dark shadow suddenly sat up from the coffin. Before she could see what it looked like, the light in the girl''s hand suddenly went out!


    I can''t tell. I rushed forward with an arrow. At the same time, I took out a needle tube from my bag and quickly pushed the rune water out. The left hand also pulled out the peach wood sword, which was specially made by Chen Xi according to my requirements. After several months of altar sacrifice and refining, although it can''t compare with the copper coin sword, it can also be regarded as a ghost expelling artifact.


    But there was no movement after the rune water spewed out. I stabbed LAN Xiaoying with a sword in my left hand. Even if I stabbed LAN Xiaoying, it could pass the power of evil ward through her body, so that ghosts and evil did not dare to come close. Unexpectedly, I swept the peach wood sword across the air, but I didn''t catch LAN Xiaoying. My heart sank!


    "Girl... Girl..." I was a little flustered and couldn''t stop shouting, but I couldn''t hear a sound in the endless darkness!


    I quickly found out from my bag that the lamp would not turn off. Later, I made several lamps and put one in my bag as a spare. The luminosity of this oil lamp may be much weaker than that of other lighting tools, but its advantage is that it is not afraid of "ghost blowing the lamp". No matter what evil and circumstances, the light will never go out. Or you can''t keep the lights off.


    Use a lighter to ignite the non extinguished lamp and gradually light up around. The coffin was still there, and the broken portrait was on the ground, but LAN Xiaoying lost her trace!


    I couldn''t help hating my teeth. I was playing tricks under my brother''s eyes. I was just slapping my face. Well, today I''ll see how good you are.


    Turn around and look into the coffin. There is nothing in it. The bottom is wet and there are large water stains. It''s no surprise that the body is missing. It''s just a flying body lying in it pretending to be me. LAN Xiaoying just saw an illusion. While she was surprised, Feishi took the opportunity to take her away.


    But isn''t it a fuss to put a mourning hall here for such a coffin? Why are there water stains at the bottom of the coffin and Zombies don''t pee? What''s the situation? As I tapped the tip of my nose, I turned my head and looked around. In the open workshop, I don''t think it''s possible to empty everything. If it''s a cover up, it''s impossible to do it without leakage.


    After thinking about it for a while, I felt that the coffin was the key thing. Although I couldn''t figure out what happened for the time being, it can be concluded that the disappearance of the three of them was related to the coffin. Thinking of this, I picked up the broken portrait from the ground and threw it into the coffin. There was no sound, and the strangeness disappeared!


    Shit, does the coffin still swallow? You think you''re an alligator? I picked up the things on the table one after another, threw them in one by one, and then disappeared one by one. Finally, I threw a piece of evil talisman into it. It didn''t swallow it. The whole coffin trembled and the Yellow talisman floated out again.


    Indigestion? Then try the peach wood sword again. I''ll reverse the peach wood sword and stab it into the bottom of the coffin.


    "Bang" sounded, and black smoke came out of the coffin, which was immediately filled in front of us. The lights are completely shrouded in it. You can''t see anything beyond the dark curtain.


    The thick smoke wrapped around him was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering. He quickly waved the peach wood sword and waved it disorderly. In an instant, the black smoke slowly spread around.


    The coffin was gone. There were wood and unfinished handicrafts everywhere. In the darkness outside the light, there seems to be a figure. My heart is tight. Isn''t it a flying corpse?

 Chapter 301

    I''m afraid the figure over there is a flying corpse. Even white zongzi is enough for me to choke. So I stopped breathing and took the light to the other side. I saw two people, huawuying and Jiang Dongyang. I was relieved.


    These two people are really embarrassed. Huawuying holds a thick wood and doesn''t live on it with his eyes closed. Jiang Dongyang rode on a woodcarving dog, with a pair of godless eyes open, making ups and downs like riding a horse. That''s fun. Needless to say, they must be evil.


    I can''t help laughing and crying. You said Jiang Dongyang was evil. There''s nothing to say. You, the head of the shadow sect, were also attacked. What''s your face? I walked over, kneaded a formula, nodded at the center of their eyebrows, and whispered, "the foul gas dissipates and can''t stay. Wake up! "


    They immediately shook their heads and woke up. Hua Wuying opened her eyes and saw herself holding a piece of wood. Ah, with a soft cry, she pushed the wood to the ground. Jiang Dongyang looked down at the wood carving as big as a pug and was speechless.


    "Why did you come here?" I asked them, but after asking, I thought it was nonsense. I don''t know how to come here. Can they know?


    They asked in unison, "where is this?"


    Dizzy dish, can''t you see that this is the workshop of the woodwork factory? But I''m very depressed. Where''s the coffin and the mourning hall? If it is the reversal of yin and Yang, there must be two existing spaces to convert each other, and this factory building is clearly such a large room. With whom?


    I pointed to the wood carving with a sad face and said, "guess for yourself." Turning to look at other places, he suddenly found a body behind him, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. I hurriedly turned around and couldn''t turn off the light. When I saw that it was a man''s body, I put my heart down.


    But then he saw that the body was an excavator driver. With a sudden jump in his heart, he remembered a scene in Yuan SE''s house. No, this is a trap. The other party wants to plant and frame the three of us!


    "Is this a wood factory?" Jiang Dongyang finally woke up.


    I said anxiously, "no matter where it is, get out of here."


    At the moment, I don''t care to find LAN Xiaoying anymore. If I''m blocked by the police, I may never find her. As the saying goes, I have to save myself before I can save the girl. If she is sent to prison, even if there is a relationship with situ Jing, she still doesn''t know what''s going on in this case. It''s impossible to bail me out as a "murder suspect" just by one side.


    As soon as the three of us ran to the door along the path in the middle of the woodwork, we heard a siren outside. We can''t get out. There are four evil spirits outside. Before the police enter the factory, we are absolutely not sure to escape from the wall.


    "Here comes the police!" Jiang Dongyang said nervously.


    The flower dance shadow was stunned: "what is a policeman?"


    Faint, this girl doesn''t even know what the police are doing. Why do you say you''re out?


    I looked back. There was a window on the wall, but it was more than two meters high. At the same time, I pushed a wood carved flower tree more than one meter high to let Jiang Dongyang climb out of the window first. When I went up, I heard noisy footsteps in the yard. I was almost outside the factory.


    At just the right time, I rushed out of the window. Behind the factory is a narrow corridor. The flower dance shadow has pulled Jiang Dongyang up the wall. I jumped down and grabbed the girl''s hand to climb over the wall. The three people ran forward with their feet, but they ran forward and ran into a cemetery.


    I''ve already turned out the light. Now in the dark night, I vaguely see that there are one after another graves everywhere, and the black air curls up. My heart is wrong. I''ve seen the terrain behind the factory before. It''s a desolate open space. How can it become a cemetery?


    When I was surprised, I suddenly thought of something. Isn''t this a place to excrete evil spirits? There''s a lot of Yin here. It''s very beneficial to use a cover up like ghosts hitting the wall. I immediately took out the Fushui to flush away the Yin Qi. Huawuying suddenly said to me nervously, what''s in front of me?


    I looked up and saw a dark shadow like a monkey crawling between the two graves in front. My eyes were shining with blood red light, which looked ferocious and terrible in the dark night!


    This thing can''t help but remind me of the first time I saw a ghost bird. The fear in the original memory suddenly arose and my scalp became numb. What is this? Is it something the onion God has seen?


    Jiang Dongyang suddenly grabbed my arm and said hurriedly: "seeing these eyes, I seem to think of something. In a piece of black water, there are black monkeys everywhere..."


    Before he finished, the thing "squeaked". The sound was indeed a little similar to that of a monkey, but the difference was still very big. With the cry, the black shadow inlaid with blood red eyes flew towards us like an arrow. For a moment, a cold wind shrouded the three of us, and all of us trembled.


    I immediately pushed and shot the rune water out of my hand. Unexpectedly, it was very clever. It threw out a spray and tilted the rune water. The sound of hissing kept coming, and electric sparks broke out in the dark. Obviously, the other party''s water spray is a thing of yin and evil. When it intersects with the rune water, there is a scene of water and fire intolerance.


    When the rune water was blocked, the three of us were completely exposed to each other''s attack range. Fortunately, I was still holding a peach wood sword in my hand. As soon as I had a strong wrist, an immortal showed me the way and stabbed the blood red eyes that rushed in front of me.


    Seeing that it was about to be stabbed, this thing escaped quickly and disappeared without a trace. Probably ran away. Its purpose is to stop us so that the police can catch up. I kicked Jiang Dongyang, who squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and said, "run!"


    The three continued to run between the graves. Fu water can''t break through the ghost hitting the wall. That''s because the evil Qi in the earth''s atmosphere is too heavy. There must be Fu fire cooperation. At the moment, I don''t dare to burn runes at all. Isn''t that for the police? In addition, the police will also be confused if they are trapped in this maze of ghosts hitting the wall. It''s not as good as us.


    I pointed to the front and told them: "run straight ahead, don''t look back, no matter what obstacles you encounter, just rush forward!" This is the only way to escape when ghosts can''t crack the wall.


    "But there is a grave and a big tree ahead..." Hua Wuying said anxiously.


    "Hit it!" I whispered, and the three ran into the grave and a big tree side by side. In fact, I''m ready to be hit back, but as expected, these are illusions. Let''s rush through the tree and walk across the grave like a flat ground without any obstruction!


    I just took a breath. Unexpectedly, huawuying suddenly held my hand and felt soft. I couldn''t help shaking in my heart. What do you mean, reconciliation or seduction? If you want to seduce me, you are wrong. Man is not that kind of person, but if Jiang Dongyang is not in front of me, I may consider


    "Jie Jie......"


    When my buddy was still thinking shamelessly, he heard a strange laugh in the flower dance shadow''s mouth. It sounded very gloomy and made my hair explode!

 Chapter 302

    In the strange laughter, the eyes of the flower dance shadow also became blood red, and a burst of light appeared faintly!


    Jiang Dongyang screamed with fright and squatted down again with his head in his arms. I was angry and anxious. Your uncle''s suddenly disappeared just now. It turned out to be attached to the flower dance shadow. One after another was beaten in the face tonight, which basically copied the humiliation of Hua''s building at that time. But then again, does the leader of the shadow sect really not have the ability to drive away ghosts and evil spirits? Zombies don''t know exorcism. I really don''t know how you play until now.


    Without saying a word, I reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist. I just wanted to pinch her palm, but she suddenly shook it away. And he kicked me in the stomach and kicked me out for four or five meters!


    The girl''s feet are not small. With the evil spirit, she feels that her internal organs have been kicked flat. I covered my stomach and lay on the ground, unable to move for a moment.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The flower dance shadow smiled strangely again, raised Jiang Dongyang like chaff in his right hand, and clapped his left hand on his forehead!


    If this palm is taken, I think Jiang Dongyang will be rotten. At this critical moment, I don''t know where I came from. A wolf dog pounced forward, hugged Hua Wuying''s legs and pulled her to the ground. While she fell to the ground, she couldn''t help throwing Jiang Dongyang aside.


    The flower dance shadow immediately made a roar of "Wuwu". This posture was really like a bitch. She couldn''t stop kicking with her legs and put her feet on her brother''s stomach. I almost didn''t cry. Just now the pain hasn''t eased. Now it''s pain plus pain. I can''t compare this pain with words. How painful is it!


    She kicked me too. Holding her legs in her hands, she refused to let go, and opened her mouth and bit hard on one of her right legs. The girl trembled with pain. I took the opportunity to take off one of her shoes, pinch a three injury formula in my right hand and put my strength on the center of her foot.


    At the same time, he whispered: "the foul gas dissipates and cannot stay. Go! "


    Huawuying''s body just shivered, followed by violent convulsions, but the thing attached to her didn''t come out. I''m so angry. Although this thing is much more powerful than Meizhen, my cultivation has been improved a lot. If you can''t kill it, you should at least force it out. Why can''t you come out?


    The three injury formula can''t be used anymore. "What else?" Huawu Yingqi''s teeth are going to be broken.


    "And... You bit him too, but you didn''t bite him. Then he lit it on the palm of your hand, and a black smoke came out of your head, and then you woke up..."


    Shit, you said that earlier. Do I need another last kick?


    Huawuying immediately woke up and misunderstood: "er... It seems to be a misunderstanding. Are you... All right?"


    I can''t speak in pain at the moment. I can''t tell you anything. Well, this time I met two two goods. It''s my friend''s blood luck for eight generations!


    At this time, we suddenly heard a noisy sound of footsteps and drinking in the rear. We knew that the police were coming. The flower dance shadow lifted me from the ground and carried me on my shoulder.


    It''s on my stomach again. Now I don''t have any demeanor. I greet the 18th generation ancestors of the flower family one by one, even the zongzi in Huaying Valley!

 Chapter 303

    Hua Wuying carried me and ran straight ahead with Jiang Dongyang according to my previous instructions. No matter what happened, she bumped into the police and gradually left the police far away. Finally, I heard the car whistle and saw the dazzling light. Only then did I find that I had escaped from the ghost hitting the wall and ran to the road.


    Jiang Dongyang pulled a shadow of flowers and dances. After crossing the road, he ran a few hundred meters east in the ditch, then turned to a sand quarry and ran to the sand mountain. Then he climbed to the top of the mountain in one breath. Jiang Dongyang led the way to find a cave and drill in.


    The flower dance shadow put me down. I still have a terrible pain in my stomach. I''m basically like a dead dog. I lie on the ground motionless. Jiang Dongyang, too tired, collapsed and lay on the ground panting.


    I have a stomachache, but it doesn''t affect my brain. Xin said that climbing up the mountain is not a good place to hide. If the police station sends out police dogs, they can catch up soon. Behind the sand mountain is a cliff. Even if you want to jump, you can''t get down. Instead, it becomes a situation of catching... Uncle in a urn.


    However, this worry was immediately dispelled with a strong wind. Although I don''t know whether there was another black cyclone, the sand was blown everywhere, and the smell we left must be eliminated.


    When my stomach pain eased, it was almost dawn. I sighed sadly. It seems that I can only wait tonight to save LAN Xiaoying and Yao Xin. But I''m not sure whether they will live to tonight, but I still think they won''t poison these two girls until I die. I can only think of the good.


    When the day began to dawn, I saw that the cave was not big, but an inclined cave in the depression below the ground. If it rains, this place can''t stay.


    The flower dance shadow does not live in the cave, pacing back and forth, looking very upset. If you can''t find her zongzi, I''m afraid you can''t go back to Huaying valley. You have to commit suicide and apologize according to Zu Xun.


    I said listlessly, "take a break. You''ve turned hundreds of circles and knocked us out."


    Flower dance shadow squatted beside me and asked, "what is that thing and why it can be attached to me... Eh, why do you have red lip marks on your face, like rouge on my mouth?"


    My heart said it was rouge, but I didn''t dare say it was. I quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s a very evil evil thing, which robbed Yao Xin. I suspect that the Guman children sold by the woodwork factory are related to this evil thing. As long as we can figure out what kind of evil thing this is, we can suit the remedy to the case and find your Zong... Walking shadow! "


    "Don''t interrupt. How did you get the rouge on your face?" The girl has been looking at my face with her head tilted.


    I shook my head to show that I didn''t know.


    Hua Wuying turned back and asked Jiang Dongyang, "do you always know?"


    Jiang Dongyang immediately made a bitter face: "it seems that you accidentally kissed him when you bit him!"


    The flower dance shadow immediately turned crimson and said, "what evil thing did you just say? How can we find out?"


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. We can''t go anywhere now. There''s no way to find out. But thinking of situ Jing, he quickly took out his mobile phone. Fortunately, there was a signal, so he dialed situ Jing''s number.


    After the phone was connected, I didn''t expect the girl to be in Shashan town. She whispered to me, aren''t you the suspect chased by the police last night? I said it was brother. I almost got caught. Then he gave a brief account of what happened last night. Situ Jing sighed on the other end of the phone and said that he had made a big mistake this time. I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    In the early morning, she received a call from the Branch Bureau, saying that a man''s body was found in the wood factory in Shashan town. It seemed that someone had forcibly bitten off his neck and died. However, the wound is blackened and black liquid flows out, and the smell is particularly fishy. When the forensic autopsy accidentally touched it, the whole arm was black immediately. An experienced old man of the branch said that it might be autopsy, so the branch asked Huangyu municipal police station for assistance overnight.


    She had just arrived with someone. She looked at the symptoms of the corpse and immediately determined that it was indeed autopsy. Unexpectedly, it was killed by a flying corpse. Although she didn''t understand the zombie level, she knew that this case was very serious. She asked me to hide temporarily and not show up, otherwise after being caught, she would be involved in the evidence about our presence investigated by the Branch Bureau, which would be difficult for her to deal with. She will send someone to look for the whereabouts of LAN Xiaoying and Yao Xin. As soon as she has news, she will contact me.


    Situ Jing seemed to have something else to do, so she hung up. I haven''t finished yet. Other things are not important. The important thing is that the power of the mobile phone is insufficient. Can I get it when you call back? Just dial back, beep twice, no power, shut down!


    I was worried, but the flower dance shadow stared at me and asked, "are you calling a woman?"


    I nodded and said in my heart that you don''t know what the police do. You know the phone. It''s very fresh.


    "Don''t talk to other women in the future, okay?" The girl stared at me again, but she looked very cute.


    "Why?" I''m a little confused, man. What does it have to do with you to talk to women?


    "No, why, just remember not to say." The flower dance shadow hummed and turned away.


    I sent a comment on her back: "Psycho"!


    I turned back and asked Jiang Dongyang, is there any other way out of this mountain besides the road of the battlefield? There is no village nearby? Jiang Dongyang said yes, there is a steep hillside dozens of meters to the East, but there are sand piles below. Even if you fall, you won''t be hurt. Go down that road and go east for two or three miles. There is an "East ancient village".


    When he and Yao Xin are not busy, the only fun is to climb the mountain. He knows the terrain nearby very well. Speaking of Yao Xin, the boy''s face was gloomy for a while. It was obvious that he was worried about Yao Xin''s situation again.


    I inquire about the terrain to find food. Can''t I shrink in the hole and eat sand all day? At the moment, the police should be searching for us all over the world. It''s best not to go out and hit the muzzle of the gun after dawn. I think it''s most appropriate to have lunch at noon. They also want to have dinner, and the temperature on the battlefield is the highest at this time, so there will be no one.


    Thinking of this, I narrowed my eyes to sleep. It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be something wrong with the call made with situ Jing. But I can''t think of anything wrong for a moment. In short, I feel frightened. No, this place can''t stay. We have to change the map!


    I jumped up and said, "go and find something to eat in Donggu village."


    They are the only ones who follow me and climb out of the cave. As soon as I came out, I saw the direction of the highway from a distance, and several police cars came.


    His uncle''s, man, had a hunch that it was so effective that it was almost blocked!

 Chapter 304

    The three of us hurried to the waist and ran to the East groove. There was no time to climb down and slide down the sand slope. This is also a sand stope, but there is a high ridge between them, forming a natural barrier. Not only can''t see each other, cars can''t climb over.


    The three people were as anxious as a lost master and ran out of a gap in the east of the battlefield. Outside is a rugged hilly area covered with thatch, which can take advantage of the situation to escape. He ran three miles at a time and saw a village in front of him. Then he stopped and sat down to breathe.


    The flower dance shadow gasped and asked, "Why are we afraid of the police?"


    How do you explain this to her? I asked her with a bitter smile, "how did you know the phone?"


    Hua Wuying smiled, took out a new Samsung mobile phone from her last year and said, "there is a man named Chen Xi who wants to buy something. I don''t agree, so he gave me this mobile phone. Tell me that my mobile phone can make calls and chat with people across the mountain. It''s amazing! "


    My heart said that the boy used his cell phone to impress you. I knew this. Last time I went to Flower Shadow Valley, I sent you two. But it''s no use giving you this. Who are you calling? Call the monkey across the mountain?


    I didn''t have time to explain the police problem to her, so I changed my words and said, "don''t you learn exorcism when you go through the shadow gate?"


    Flower dance shadow shook his head: "no, we only learn ghost art!"


    I immediately fell to the ground. Are you happy that you have to make me spit blood? She hurriedly pulled me up, wiped the sand off my face for me, and said with concern: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m very comfortable..." I said and pushed her hand away. I felt that she was a little too enthusiastic. Yesterday we were still enemies¡° Since you''ve learned ghost control, why did you let something like a monkey get on your body? "


    The flower dance shadow blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, followed by a little ashamed and said, "I only studied raising corpses since childhood. Up to now, I haven''t learned how to stop ghosts. Besides, I didn''t bring the sign of stopping ghosts."


    I then understood that her sect leader is hereditary, and there are many disciples who know how to suppress ghosts and expel evil spirits, so don''t worry about it if you don''t go out. But once she goes out, if she herself, she must turn her back.


    Jiang Dongyang listened to us talking about raising corpses and ghosts. He was scared to one side and didn''t dare to take a bite.


    At this time, I thought of the three strange coffins and said to her, "can we reconcile now?"


    "Already reconciled..." Hua Wuying seemed to feel that what she said was too happy, and immediately added¡° Because you saved me and helped me find the walking shadow together. All gratitude and resentment have been solved. "


    "Well, can you tell me about the three coffins on the third floor?"


    As soon as huawuying heard this, her face immediately changed color, shook her head and said, "I can''t say it. It''s the secret of the shadow gate. I can''t tell anyone. Even the senior disciples of the sect are not qualified to know the inside story. "


    I said, "just don''t say it."


    Seeing that I was unhappy, the girl said with a sad face, "it''s not that I don''t say it, but I don''t know what the secret is. There is a last word from our ancestors. Just watch these three coffins and don''t need to know anything. Do you say we are willing to isolate ourselves from the world and live in Huaying Valley as savages? This is a rule handed down from generation to generation. We haven''t seen the world outside the mountain since childhood. This is my first time out.


    "In fact, my ancestors didn''t want to do this, but after years of hard work, Zou shadow gate raised these Zou shadows. It''s a pity to destroy them, but I don''t dare to let them go. We have to be cruel and let our younger generation live a hard life with these walking shadows. We all know the pains of our predecessors. Corpse keepers can''t be involved in the world. Once they are moved by the colorful world, it will bring disaster to the shadow gate. So we all think we are freaks and savages! "


    After she finished, she sighed and looked very sad.


    These words touched my heart, because I was treated as a freak when I was born, and I can best understand and experience her mood.


    I smiled and said, "everyone has his own way of life. On the contrary, I think people who live in the mountains and are isolated from the world are the purest. Let''s go and go to the village for alms. "


    "Hee hee, we are not monks and nuns. What fate?" The flower dance shadow immediately smiled brightly.


    Donggu village is also very rich because it depends on sand to eat sand. Jiang Dongyang said that there are several big bosses in the village who are very rich. Although he still lives in the village, he has actually bought several buildings in Huangyu city. I''m a little depressed when I mention this. My friend is about to become a person without a nest. There are several buildings. Where is my building?


    I''m afraid this is not only my sorrow, but also the sorrow of countless people who want to buy a house and have no money to buy a house!


    Jiang Dongyang took us to the home of a battlefield worker. The host was very enthusiastic. He cooked us several bowls of noodles and served us with tomato and egg brine. The food was delicious. Jiang Dongyang and I ate two bowls.


    I don''t dare to stay in the village. I''m going to move my position. However, in a few chat, I occasionally heard this man say that the two battlefield owners in the village worship the golden boy sold by the wood shop.


    I immediately changed my mind and wanted to go to the two bosses'' house to see the situation. Jiang Dongyang stayed at the worker''s house to rest. Hua Wuying and I went to boss Cao''s house in one of the sand fields. When you go, you must bring a beautiful woman. The boss is good. I''ll probably be rejected if I go alone.


    But it was a woman who opened the door, nearly in her fifties, with a gloomy face. Needless to say, this is the evil spirit brought by Guman children. The woman asked who we were looking for. I said to order a batch of sand from boss Cao. The woman said with a dark face that she would come back another day and would close the door.


    As soon as I saw that something must have happened at home, I hurriedly pushed the door and said, "it''s not easy for us to come all the way. I had agreed with boss Cao earlier. It will take a few more days, and our project will be yellow."


    The woman shed tears and said, "our money is gone. Lao Cao is like a madman now. How can he talk about business?"


    I said, "don''t cry, sister-in-law. What happened?"


    The woman told us that the golden boy at home suddenly disappeared the night before yesterday, and the boss of the personal financing agency suddenly ran away yesterday. All the money they earned in their life was stored in the financing agency to eat interest. As a result, the money was wasted. Lao Cao couldn''t think of it for a moment. He was delirious as if he were crazy.


    As we were talking, we heard a scream from the yard. The woman was so frightened that she hurried back. We saw a man lying in a pool of blood through the crack of the door. There was blood on the wall. It was obvious that he had just hit the wall to commit suicide!


    I shook my head and sighed. I ran to the door of another white boss. I saw two women, old and young, sitting at the gate crying. A lot of people gathered around me. When I inquired, I knew that the Baijia golden boy was suddenly gone, and boss Bai''s money was also in the financing club. Like boss Cao, he was stimulated and disappeared yesterday. Someone saw him kill and rob and was arrested in the police station!


    It was also said that the boss of the financing society ran away because the golden boy was gone and all the funds released could not be recovered!

 Chapter 305

    I didn''t expect two million dollar bosses to end up like this. In fact, there is no need to care so much when the money is gone, but it is the evil spirit brought by the golden boy that makes them lose their nature.


    Although I saw boss Cao commit suicide with my own eyes this time, I don''t think it has anything to do with my arrival. Boss Bai had an accident yesterday, which should have happened to me.


    What kind of evil thing is hidden in the golden boy? The pot that the owner made when he bought it home overflowed. How did it suddenly change overnight and its disappearance brought a devastating blow to the owner?


    We both returned to Jiang Dongyang''s co-worker''s house with depression, borrowed our mobile phone and called Chen Xi. We asked him to find situ Jing first, whispered it, and asked him to drive to Shashan town to meet me.


    Because I suspected that situ Jing, who called in the morning, was a fake, I asked Chen Xi to verify it. And in this trouble, it always depends on situ Jing to end. This is different from Huangyu city. There are branches everywhere. Situ Jing must intervene strongly.


    I thought it was almost time to stay in the village, so I hurried away with them. The three people walked into a forest. I told them that the goal of the three people is too big. It''s better to separate them. Jiang Dongyang didn''t have to take risks with us because it was a burden to follow. He told him to go east and hide in a mountain village. We''ll find Yao Xin after we find him.


    Jiang Dongyang was frightened early in the morning and agreed immediately. Pointing to the southeast, he said that there was a reservoir over there. There was a Longkou village next to the reservoir. He went to that village to hide in a moment. He is good at water. If the police catch up, he will jump into the water to avoid.


    Longkou village? Why do I have a bad feeling? Maybe the nerves are too tight these two days. I think there is a problem when I hear the place name similar to Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    Let''s make a deal. After Jiang Dongyang left, I said to huawuying again, "go back to Huaying valley. Staying can''t help. Find your shadow and I''ll send it. "


    "I... don''t go!" Hua Wuying''s tone was firm.


    "You don''t know much about the world, and you are easy to be plotted against. You''d better go back. I promise to send all your walking pictures back. " I said with reason.


    The flower dance shadow bit her lips and said, "I can''t go. I want to look at you. I can''t make you like other women!"


    I was stunned: "why?"


    Flower dance shadow immediately said with shame and urgency, "you bit me, I kissed you, and... So close, I don''t marry you. Who will marry me in the future?"


    I almost fainted when I heard that. What age is it now? They still read that old feudal tradition. I said I had a fiancee, LAN Xiaoying. After hearing this, the girl glared and said, quit her. If you don''t give up, I''ll kill you with a knife and then kill myself!


    His uncle''s, how can he spread such a second-class goods? She''s one track minded. I don''t know. She really dares to kill. At present, LAN Xiaoying is not here. I can''t beat her alone. I blinked and said to deceive her first. So he smiled and said, "I promise I don''t like other women. Go back first and wait for me in Huaying valley."


    "No... OK! I want to look at you all the time! "


    Well, this new year cake is hotter than LAN Xiaoying at that time. You can''t cheat, you have to let her follow.


    We both hid in the woods and didn''t dare to go out. Huawuying couldn''t stop telling me that we would let me live in Huaying Valley and build a big house in the future. I can''t help laughing and crying. At the moment, I''m full of worries about LAN Xiaoying, but she''s talking to me about marriage. What evil did I do in my last life?


    I didn''t see Chen Xi''s car parked on the side of the road until more than 4 p.m. The boy got out of the car and looked around. I immediately ran out of the woods. The flower dance shadow followed the road in fear that I might run away. I opened the door and jumped into the car quickly, and the flower dance shadow crowded up.


    "Eh, you''re Chen Xi. Why are you here?" When Chen Xi returned to the car, Hua Wuying looked at him in surprise and asked.


    Chen Xi was more stunned than her: "flower sect leader, why are you here?"


    The girl didn''t answer, but turned to me and said, "don''t tell him why." Then he turned back and said, "I''m here for a blind date. Here, he will be my fiance... By the way, what''s your name?"


    I really want to vomit blood. Which woman doesn''t know her fiance''s name? I really want to ask her, is there anything more wonderful than you?


    Chen Xi immediately opened her eyes and mouth. It was more incredible than seeing aliens.


    I covered my face and said, "my name is Chang Hao!"


    "No, I remember. Your name is Bai Yu." She then stared at me angrily, like a lioness¡° Why are you lying to me? Do you want to die? "


    I suffered and said, "my nickname is Chang Hao..." his uncle, who took these two girls away, you are my life-long benefactor!


    Chen Xi could see that I was forced and didn''t dare to ask so many questions. He looked over his head and said, "I didn''t find situ Jing. My colleague said that there was a police call, and I couldn''t get in touch."


    When I frown, am I wrong? Rubbing his temples, he said, "no matter how much, have you brought the scallions?"


    Chen Xi nodded and handed me the green onions. Flower dance shadow immediately looked bored and turned his head back out, as if he was afraid of the smell of green onions. I smiled at her and said, "I like green onions best. I can''t pass without two every day."


    "Quit today, or I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Well, I was defeated. I hung my head, stuffed the shallots into my bag and said to Chen Xi, "I''m responsible for holding the police tonight. Hua and I... Spend it in the woodwork factory and explore it again. If you meet situ Jing, tell her my previous account. Also, have you brought the dog blood I asked you to bring? "


    "Take it." Chen Xi handed over another bag of things. There were not only the dog blood I needed, but also several items to be used tonight.


    I nodded with satisfaction: "there''s still some time. You drive forward and come back later. I''ll make up my sleep in the car."


    This sleep into the dark, basically make up for the sleep. Finally, the car went around to the north of the town. Hua Wuying and I got off and entered the town. Because the buildings in the town are the best cover, and the most dangerous place is also the safest. The other party can''t think that we still have the courage to enter the town.


    I was still drilling around in the alley, but I didn''t encounter any situation all the way. When we get to Zhendong intersection, we two stop. Although duyang powder had little effect, it was still applied. Then he took out the onion God and whispered in his ear. The boy jumped out of the onion.


    The flower dance shadow grabbed my arm and wanted to ask. I hissed. She had to hold back.


    The onion God fell on the road and changed into a dark shadow, much like my body. In fact, it''s just a black smoke, but if you didn''t know the inside story in advance, you couldn''t see the flaw in the dark.


    Suddenly, the door of the woodwork factory opened, and several people ran out on both sides of the intersection, shouting: "the target appears, can''t let him run!"


    The onion God ran to the southeast. These people chased after him. When they turned on the flashlight, the onion God had already run away.


    Huawuying and I took the opportunity to cross the intersection, quickly around the north wall, and she took me up the high wall.

 Chapter 306

    The moment I turned over the wall, I tore the dog blood bag brought by Chen Xi and threw it at the dark shadow in the center of the hospital. It happened that at this moment, a water arrow was shooting in the face. It met dog blood and hissed a few times, which turned into smoke and drifted around.


    With the dog''s blood spilled on the four evil gods'' heads, I saw a flash of lightning, and finally saw the true face of the four evil gods.


    Sure enough, they are snake head, cat head, turtle head and bird head. However, the faces of the four evil things are covered with black dog blood. They can''t see their original color. They only see that each face has the size of a basin. It looks very scary under the flashing light!


    Below was a wooden stake, which was shaking violently at the moment. Only with black dog blood, they can''t hang up. They must be seasoned.


    I jumped down, took a string of firecrackers from Chen Xi''s bag, lit it with a lighter and threw it hard. The crackling firecrackers just landed on the heads of the evil spirits on all sides. This completely broke them. They opened their mouths and made earth shaking strange noises!


    The origin of firecrackers is to expel evil spirits. They have been swept away by the blood of black dogs. Aren''t they scared to death when they hear the sound of firecrackers?


    I laughed twice and finally got angry at the wood factory. Then he took the flower dance shadow and ran to the factory. Unexpectedly, the girl shook off my hand and said, "you can''t be so close before you get married!"


    Is this closer than the first time you rode me? Is it difficult that if you can''t kill me that time, you''re ready to marry me?


    I thought so bitterly and quickly rushed into the gate of the factory. I know it must be the mourning hall waiting to enter the door, and there must be something like a monkey waiting in the coffin. Therefore, as soon as I entered the door, I ejected a fire in all directions, shook my hand and threw out the lighter.


    Fushui was ignited by a lighter in the air, with a loud bang, and the flame quickly circled around the coffin. In the light of the fire, the mourning hall remained the same, but the portrait on the table changed. The person in the photo was LAN Xiaoying!


    My heart suddenly burst. Is the girl dead? In an instant, I felt frustrated. I wanted to buy a bomb and blow up the woodwork factory!


    But then he calmed down again. What the other party wanted was the effect of my confusion, and then he had a chance to drive me into the abyss. I snorted coldly. My heart said that whether LAN Xiaoying was dead or alive, I had to find out the truth first.


    Thinking of this, a burst of energy took out eight mahogany cones from the bag brought by Chen Xi. They were all connected by red ropes. I grabbed the center rope head and threw it around. Eight mahogany cones immediately shot out in eight different directions. When the red rope stopped at the end, at the same time, I kneaded the formula with my left hand, stepped on Yu step, and whispered the spell.


    "I''m the God of heaven in the palace of heaven, touring the earthquake, making thunder and leaving the fire red. Xunhu ordered to summon all gods, and Yu bujiao Gan ascended Yangming. Kanxiang threw the rain and the demon was fierce. He jumped the sky and fell to the ground to kill the demon. The eight trigrams God of the gold FengChuan, Zhihe Gen palace, sealed the ghost gate. The sky is dark and the sun and moon are unknown. Evil spirits and ghosts have no way to escape. Urgent as a law! "


    As the spell was read out, eight and a half foot long mahogany cones hung motionless in the air, which looked very magical!


    This is the "eight trigrams peach wood array", which is actually a kind of eight trigrams array. It''s just that you don''t have to draw eight diagrams. It''s a simple way to start the array with a peach cone in the eight diagrams. If the mahogany cone can be inserted into the ground, the effect will be better, but on the one hand, there is no time, and on the other hand, the ground is hard, so it may not be able to be inserted.


    Before, I thought that I could avoid all ghosts and evil spirits here by using duyang powder, find out the truth, and then apply the medicine to the case and make a plan. Unexpectedly, duyang powder failed, which made LAN Xiaoying fall. Although she found out the truth, she also paid a considerable price. This time, my friend came prepared. If he misses again, he will have no face to live.


    I tied a knot in the center of the eight red ropes and let go. Huawuying curiously walked under a mahogany cone and reached out to touch it. I shouted, "stop!"


    The flower dance shadow quickly withdrew her hand, stared at me angrily and said, "why make a fuss? Scared the hell out of me! "


    I ignored her, turned around and looked around. The black air was exhausted, and the temperature was not as cold as last night. Obviously, the mourning hall has been suppressed by the eight trigrams peach wood array. We can''t make waves or change the space arbitrarily. It''s just that the flames around the coffin are low at the moment, which shows that it didn''t trap the evil in the coffin and let it run away at the moment of forming a fire circle.


    If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Just leave the coffin. This is a gateway to the dark inside of the woodwork factory.


    I shook my head with huawuying and said, "come with me!" He ran to the coffin and stretched his head in. Sure enough, there was even a ghost hair, but there were still water stains at the bottom. I immediately put my hands on the coffin board and jumped in. My feet touched the bottom of the coffin. As expected, I stepped empty and fell!


    Sure enough, there was a door at the bottom of the coffin. LAN Xiaoying''s disappearance should have disappeared from here.


    At this moment, I also lit the lamp, and then my eyes lit up. At this time, the foot of a meal, to the bottom. I hurried to the ground and rolled over, unloading the dive force.


    The flower dance shadow fell down. Before touching the ground, it turned upside down gracefully, then landed firmly beside me and reached out to lift me from the ground. Khan, do you want to lose face? I''m climbing up.


    This space is very cold, much lower than the temperature of the above mourning hall. I mentioned not turning off the light and looked around. This is also a huge factory, but the handicrafts inside are all Guman children!


    But these things are pasted with yellow symbols on their foreheads. It seems that they are still being cultivated. It''s similar to winery brewing. It takes some time to cellar.


    The flower dance shadow saw these lovely wooden dolls for the first time, ran to pick up one and watched it with interest. I hurried up to him and said in a low voice, "don''t take off the talisman. It may be the evil spirit just raised. The ferocity hasn''t been suppressed yet. We''ll suffer if we run out."


    "Well, I know..."


    I turned around and looked elsewhere. There seemed to be a door on my left, so I walked over.


    "Ah... I can''t see anything..." Hua Wuying followed with the wood carving in her arms.


    At the end of the front, it was indeed a door. This is an anti-theft iron door, leaving no gap. I reached out and twisted the lock, but it didn''t move. It should be locked from the outside. Looking back at both sides, there are two clothes hooks on the right wall, each with a black overalls. Wooden signs were hung on the overalls with small words written on them.


    I went over and looked. One wooden card said "Xu Laoqi" and the other said "Shang Jianjun". It turned out that they were only responsible for the work of Guman children, and the plant was also independent and located in the mysterious underground space. Before entering, you need a work card to enter, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t even find the door.


    They will definitely get seriously ill if they work in such a factory full of yin and cold for a long time. However, they should have been dissolved by Fushui, or not only the lungs, but also the viscera will fester!

 Chapter 307

    The evil spirit in this workshop is not too strong. Compared with the hole under the sand pimple, it is almost separated from heaven and earth. I think the hole is connected with this, right under the factory building, and the evil things in Guman children also come from here!


    I took out a kind of Rune water brought by Chen Xi from my bag, which is specially used to resist the evil spirit of yin and evil. There are a variety of "medicinal materials" with strong Yang Qi, such as sheep horn, Lingxin incense formula, chicken crown blood, copper coin rust and so on. I also added a little ghost crystal powder. Although it is a kind of neutralization of yin and Yang, it definitely has a unique effect in resisting evil Qi.


    Chen Xi put Fushui into the needle tube according to my meaning, and Hua Wuying and I broke into one mouth.


    "What is this? It''s bitter, and there''s a smell of blood? " The flower dance shadow can''t help frowning after drinking.


    "Tonic, soothing tendons and activating blood circulation, strengthening the body... Ah, Fu..." I was talking nonsense when I suddenly saw the amulet on the head of the woodcarving doll in the arms of flower dance shadow, which was rubbed off by her arm.


    I quickly bent down to catch the amulet and was about to paste it back on the forehead of Guman child. At this time, I only heard a painful cry from the shadow of flower dance. I looked up and saw her fly out and fall down to smash a pile of wood carvings. And these wood carvings collapsed and fell behind, and several of the Yellow symbols on the forehead also hung up, suddenly emitting a plume of black gas from their eyebrows!


    In an instant, the temperature around me suddenly dropped, and my muscles twitched with cold. As soon as he took out the fire, he was severely kicked in the back, so his brother also took a plane and smashed a piece of Guman children. With the black gas rolling out, he felt that the whole plant had become an ice cave.


    Fortunately, the rune water we drink not only has the effect of resisting Yin Qi, but also has the effect of warming up and expelling cold. If it hadn''t been for this, we would have been frozen stiff in our thin clothes.


    The flower dance shadow glanced and said, "am I in trouble?"


    Do you need to ask? My life will be given to you two girls sooner or later.


    The square fire just taken out was blown away, and there was no in the bag. I was about to pull out the peach wood sword when we were caught in mid air by several cold claws. The lamp was covered by scattered wood carvings, and there was darkness everywhere. As like as two peas of a cry, the sound of the same thing is the same as the cry of the early morning escape.


    I can''t help shivering. Meeting one is enough for us to eat and go. Now it''s a big movie!


    But then he realized that these things were not a little weaker than the one in the morning. I just quickly recited an exorcism mantra, scared away several nearby, and let us fall to the ground one after another. I didn''t care about the pain. I pulled out the peach wood sword and waved it for a week to drive away all the shadows around me.


    "Pick up the lamp!" I whispered an order to the flower dance shadow.


    The girl kneaded her hips, squatted up, pulled open the scattered wood carvings, and took the lamp to her hand. At once, there were more than ten black shadows standing around the bow body. The whole body seemed to be dripping with liquid. For a moment, I couldn''t see what it looked like.


    "It seems that they are all monkeys!" The flower dance shadow said curiously. I appreciate this girl''s fearlessness. You don''t have much. Your heart must be big. Well, I''m not talking about the heart


    I hummed and said, "whether it''s a monkey or a dog, let them taste the lights!" With that, his left hand took out a few symbols from his bag.


    Before he began to chant the mantra, a strong chill rushed into the soles of his feet. At this moment, his legs almost didn''t freeze. My heart is not good. There may be a hole below. I was about to turn over and avoid, but it was too late. The soles of huawuying''s feet and I were rushed into the air by a huge force.


    First we hit our heads on the beam. It''s a steel frame! At that time, we both hit dizziness and brain swelling, and a firefly flew in front of us. Follow the two men down to a vertical landing. If they fall down and suffer evil hands again, I''m afraid there''s no way to live.


    When I was worried, I only heard a few giggles in the dark. His uncle''s, why don''t you laugh? This is the onion God!


    In the boy''s obscene laughter, he suddenly felt a round thing under his ass. then he fell down, the momentum slowed down and sat on the ground steadily. Looking down, it turned out that under the shadow of Huawu and I, a man put a wooden doll. The round thing is the doll''s head.


    "Sir, I''m coming! Take a break and look at me... "Before he finished, the boy was photographed on the right wall. The small body like garlic intestines slid down the wall slowly. The action was both funny and interesting¡° Your grandmother''s big scallion doesn''t give me face... "


    Your uncle, the immortal master, you are actually the same as these sneakers.


    While the boy slipped under the wall, a cold wind rushed to his face. It tastes familiar. It must be the dead thing I met in the morning. I guess it certainly wants to have a body of flowers and dancing shadows. In this way, having the chip of human body increases the odds for me.


    But it was hurt by me and didn''t move as fast as before. At the moment when the grandson came near, I stretched out my peach wood sword to block the flower dance shadow''s forehead. Just then it bumped up and made a bang. A dazzling golden light flashed on the peach wood sword. The grandson was immediately beaten out.


    Watching it fly away and tremble all over, I felt a burst of darkness in my heart. At the same time, I saw its shape in the fierce light.


    This thing really looks like a monkey. It''s bent and has a look of 1.56 meters. The whole body is covered with black hair, but the black hair is soaked with black juice and pasted on the body. The face is oval, the facial features are closer to people, the nose is particularly large, but the mouth is very small. The two eyes burst out with blood red. I think they are very similar to the eyes of ghost birds!


    More than a dozen little monkeys around are relatively short, at most 70-80 cm tall. It''s the same as the big one, but the eyes are not red, emitting a faint green light.


    The strong light flashed away, and those evil faces disappeared in the weak light again. I''m surprised that it''s a monkey, but it''s not very similar. In the top secret records, it''s consistent with a kind of evil thing called "local evil" in Western Hunan. But it seems to have no hair, which is different from this kind of ghost monkey.


    What is this? Is it a combination of ghost birds and monkeys? Thinking of this, my heart jumped. If it''s a variant of ghost birds, I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    "One onion, two onions, three onions..."


    The onion God flew over like a nursery rhyme in his mouth. I saw the green onions thrown from it and snapped all the little monkeys flying around. The big monkey hit the wall so hard that he had to struggle to fly back. He was wrapped in a large piece of scallion and couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "Your grandmother is a big onion. I let you hit me and I''ll kill you... Ouch..."


    The boy was scolding when he suddenly screamed. I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the soles of my feet were empty and I fell down with huawuying!

 Chapter 308

    It seemed that the whole factory floor disappeared, and a house of wood carving children poured down with us. The flower dance shadow rolled in the air and reached out to grab my wrist. At the moment, the lamp is still firmly held in her left hand. The onion God was nearby and kept spitting out onions around, but he couldn''t find the edge, and all fell into the darkness.


    "Grandma''s scallion head, what''s down there?" The boy shouted.


    The following should be the source of evil, because at the same time, I feel that the temperature has dropped to an unpredictable level and my whole body is numb. However, my Rune water was urged by the Yin and cold Qi and stimulated a new round of effect. Fu water is not ginger soup. It will produce a little heat when you drink it. Fushui changes with the changes of Yin Qi around us. When it is strong, it will be strong, and Yin Qi will aggravate. It will produce more vigorous Yang Qi and make our whole body quickly recover heat energy.


    "See to the end!" With a scream from the onion God, huawuying and I also looked down and saw a piece of black water.


    More than a dozen ghost monkeys first fell into the water. They only heard a few light noises. The water surface was split and quickly combined. There was no ripple, not even ripple!


    There was a chill in my heart. We must not fall into this mysterious black water. I''m afraid we can''t even leave a bone residue. Immediately shouted with the onion God, "take us to land!"


    Because the light is too weak without turning off the light, you can only see a piece of black water, and you can''t see where the land is at all. However, the green onion God had sharp eyes, and suddenly a piece of green onion rolled us inside and almost rushed out of the black water oblique thorn. Although the nose smelled the choking smell of onions, I felt very comfortable in my heart. Fortunately, I let this boy eat onions every day. It''s actually an investment. Isn''t it a harvest now?


    Jumping more than ten meters away, the bundle of "scallion aircraft" finally landed. It was more like a stone beach than a land. First, his shoulder hit a stone, then all the green onions disappeared, and his whole body was rubbed by sharp stones. And the rocks were so cold that I felt my body was freezing on them.


    We got up quickly. Anyway, we didn''t fall into the black water. This is the warm world. While waving and fanning his nose, the flower dance shadow said with tears: "I''m choking. How can I raise the shadow in the future? This smell will stimulate them to send out fierce!"


    When is it? I still want to raise zongzi and fall into the black water. You won''t even see zongzi in the future.


    I reached out and rubbed my shoulders and looked around at the terrain. This is like a natural cave at the bottom of the mountain. The space is very huge. You can''t see the top when you look up. From the distance we fall, it''s at least 30 meters above. Thirty meters, almost ten floors high, we didn''t fall to death. I really want to thank my wise move and accept the bastard onion God.


    At the moment, we are standing on the shore on the side of Blackwater, about seven or eight feet wide, all on the ground with sharp stones. There is a stone wall at the end. There is no exit. I asked the onion God to explore the terrain around. The boy soon came back in a circle and told me that this is a canyon running through the north and South underground. The black water forms a river, and there is no end to the south. The terrain on the opposite side is similar to ours. It is also a riprap beach several feet wide.


    Not far ahead, there is a net bag hanging from the river, which looks like a person. Curled up in a ball, wrapped in a layer of black sand, I can''t see what it is.


    It''s on my mind. Isn''t it LAN Xiaoying? I didn''t think so much at the moment, so I immediately walked along the river bank.


    The girl was very curious. Looking at the stagnant Heishui River, she asked me if those ghost monkeys would die if they fell down?


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying, so I said to her, "they were raised in the river. Now they are back to their old nest. How can they die?"


    "Will they come out and hit us again?" She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, looking very naive.


    I said, "it''s strange not to fight. Wait, they''ll do it soon! "


    They hurried forward with a green onion. While running, I couldn''t help looking down at the riprap beach. There is black sand between the stone cracks, and the stones are also black, which reminds me of the black Gobi. In the north of Gansu, there is a black stone beach, but it is naturally formed. Here, I think it is under the prevalence of evil laws that the terrain becomes so evil.


    Thinking of this, I think that Heisha pit does not only refer to tornadoes, but the Heisha river underground? The Black Sand River leads to the bottom of the black sand pit. If we go to the end along the river bank, will we find the real red dust Jedi?


    "What do you think that is?" Flower dance shadow suddenly said to a stone wall behind his finger.


    I looked back and saw that there were numerous mantras carved on a piece of black stone. But I couldn''t see clearly from a distance, so I took the lamp from her hand and walked forward as I approached the stone wall. Looking closer, I know most of these spells. They are some secret methods of raising evil spirits in black witchcraft.


    Since ancient times, water has been regarded as the origin of life, so I worship water very much. In black witchcraft, it is believed that black water is the root of water, so it is often used to raise evil spirits. This evil method is also called "black water Gu". But it seems that these mantras are not called black water insects, but black sand. The words behind them are scratched by sharp weapons and can''t be recognized at all.


    Looking back, the cut area is getting larger and larger. Many of them are secret spells I have never seen before, but they are beyond recognition. Without a complete spell, we can''t see the real purpose of the evil law. However, it is certain that this place was once used as a spiritual place by evil magicians. It seems to be large and organized. However, it was suppressed later, and the mantra was scratched and became a deserted place.


    Now, the villains who are planning to go astray have made this secret, reopened the repressive Heisha River and raised alchemy boys in it. This kind of golden boy is very ferocious. It''s better to raise children. Many people know that stars raise imps. Imps can help their owners become popular overnight, but they will also eat them back. Many stars died young, I''m afraid it''s all related to this.


    The golden boy is far more hateful than the imp, and the second is to devour the master. We should destroy the master''s property, and then let the master die miserably. Thinking of this, I have a little doubt that selling this golden boy to the rich doesn''t seem to be just for the profit of wood carving. Is there any other purpose?


    Thinking so, we have seen a large net hanging on the water. The net bag is hung on a steel rope running through the river. Inside, there is a human shaped object wrapped in black sand.


    I was eager to see what was in the net bag, so I asked the onion God to find a way to peel off the black sand. The boy spits out a few scallions, swings the scallion tail and sweeps the black sand out of the mesh. First, I showed a face. After I saw my face, I was surprised. It was Yao Xin!

 Chapter 309

    Yao Xin closed her eyes tightly, because it was a little far away, she couldn''t see whether she was dead or alive. However, when the onion tail swept under her armpit, it seemed to touch the itch, and my body moved slightly. I immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She was still alive!


    But then she opened her eyes. Her eyes radiated a bleeding red light, which made my joy come to naught, and my heart sank to the bottom again. She should have died early. In such a cold place, people can''t last for an hour. He was occupied by the ghost monkey again. He was attacked by the Yin and cold Qi inside and outside. Even if he drank my Sheng Yang Fu water, he couldn''t live.


    When the onion God saw the ghost monkey attached to Yao Xin, he immediately gnashed his teeth and scolded: "your grandmother has a big onion and put a flesh body on her, so grandpa doesn''t know you? Look at the onions! "


    The words didn''t fall. Several scallions sweeping the sand in the mesh stood up, and the scallion tail was all photographed on the blood red eyes. In addition to detecting the outside world with the spiritual orifices, the eyes are also the most important dark way. Hitting this part will also give the evil spirit a fatal blow. The problem is that I will not choose to start in this part, because it is easy to hurt people''s eyes.


    But now Yao Xin is a dead body. There''s nothing to worry about from the second time. The ghost monkey was swept by the sudden onion tail. He immediately closed his eyes and shed two lines of tears.


    My heart moved. No, evil will not cry through people''s eyes, and dead people will not have tears. So Yao Xin is still alive!


    "Onion God, don''t hit your eyes again. You should protect people''s safety!" I cried hastily.


    Just after saying this, I saw a hole suddenly opened in the Heishui River, and a ghost monkey jumped out of it and rushed face-to-face with a piece of black water!


    I hurriedly pushed the flower dance shadow and said, "hide!"


    Black water has a strong evil spirit. It will definitely wear a transparent hole when it is hit. The flower dance shadow reacted quickly and pulled me back. The onion God acted as a barrier at this moment. He threw up a piece of onion tail, blocked all the black water, and wrapped the ghost monkey at the same time.


    Yao Xin in the net pocket looked very angry. She opened her tearful red eyes and couldn''t help opening her mouth and making strange noises. With a few clicks, he tore a big hole in his net pocket and flew towards us.


    The onion God snorted disdainfully and threw out a piece of green onion to wrap the dead thing. Unexpectedly, the scallions thrown out didn''t touch each other''s body, and they were all thrown back, crackling and hitting the scallion God on the forehead. At the same time, the wrapped ghost monkey broke free from a bundle of scallions and jumped back under the water.


    "Oh, your grandmother has a scallion tail..." the scallion God couldn''t lift his head when he was hit by scallion, and finally he got stuck in the stone crack.


    I suddenly realized that the one who came out of the water just now was a wounded ghost monkey, and the one attached to Yao Xin was also a big monkey and a new force according to the ferocity!


    Just between this thought, Yao Xin stared at her ferocious red eyes and jumped to her eyes. At this moment, we all retreated to the stone wall. There was nothing to hide. As soon as we clenched our teeth, we had to push all the Fushui we had pulled out earlier into Yao Xin''s face. Even if she is blind, she may save a small life, or all three will die.


    Yao Xin hurriedly closed her eyes, but there was still a little Rune water in her eyes. Her whole body trembled with pain, whizzed back and entered the net pocket again. Then I saw a wisp of black gas emerging from the center of her eyebrows, quickly drilled into the black water and disappeared without a trace.


    I took the opportunity to shout to the onion God, "go and pick the net bag ashore!"


    The onion God kneaded the cerebellar bag melon and slowly drilled out of the stone crack. Then he flew to the net pocket and saw that he was about to touch the net rope. The ghost monkey suddenly jumped out of the black water, bit the onion God''s tail and fell rapidly.


    "Ow..." the painful onion God shouted like killing a pig, spit out a few onions and put them on the black water to stop the momentum of the ghost monkey falling into the water. Then he shook his body violently, finally got rid of the ghost monkey, jumped up to us regardless of everything, and shrank in the crevice. His whole body was shaking like chaff.


    I squatted down to check its tail. There was a circle of clear tooth marks. All the parts below the tooth marks turned black, and black liquid gurgled out from the tooth marks. It''s also a evil thing. The clean body talisman can''t be used. I''m afraid I''ll "clean" it first. I want to use ghost medicine, but I don''t have any ghost medicine with me.


    When the onion God saw that I was a little flustered, he frowned and said, "don''t worry, I can force the ghost poison out myself, but it will take some time..." he said with a puff of cheek force, like shit when constipation, his eyes protruded.


    Since it can handle it by itself, don''t worry about it. Then he stood up straight and looked at Yao Xin who was unconscious in his net pocket. His face was slowly turning green and he was worried. With huawuying''s lightness, it''s no problem to walk over the steel rope to save Yao Xin, but the ghost monkey is waiting underwater. Even the onion God can''t hide from the attack, let alone huawuying.


    Hang Yao Xin here, which is also a trap designed by the other party. If I successfully break into the Heisha River, then this trap is where I die!


    That''s why I''m sure Yao Xin won''t be killed. Keep it for me to dig a hole.


    Flower dance shadow is only a little, but it''s not stupid at all. She could see that Yao Xin was the one I must save, so she arched me with her shoulder and said, "you try to distract them, and I''ll go up and save people."


    But how to distract them? The IQ of this dead thing is not low. It''s not so easy to be fooled. After knocking on the tip of his nose and thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the mantra on the stone wall. Those incantations are obviously carved by the magician to control the Heisha river. It''s like a spell. It still needs to be used correctly to take effect.


    I haven''t learned most of black witchcraft. Now I''m cramming for it temporarily, and it''s not so fast. But thinking of one of the sentences "to sand Town River", I immediately understood the key. Squat down, buckle some black sand in the stone crack, bite your fingers and drop blood on the sand.


    He whispered: "the essence of black water gathers spirit in one breath. To sand town river, dare not follow. Yuanshan Town, Qianshan Town, Qianshan Town! "


    After reading these spells, throw the bloody sand into the Blackwater River, and then shake your head with the flower dance shadow. The girl jumped up, climbed the steel rope on the stone wall and ran quickly to the center.


    After the black sand entered the river, it even bubbled up a bubble, and then spread out circles of ripples. Dead water turns into living water, which means that this river section has been suppressed. I use the right method!


    Hua Wuying quickly reached the top of the net bag, pulled out a cold dagger, cut off the net rope with a knife and lifted the net bag.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and a column of water burst out from the bubbling water and rushed straight to the flower dance shadow. And with the water column jumping up on a body, each body is thin like a bamboo pole, the muscles on the face are completely dry and sunken, protruding two white eyeballs, as big as a light bulb!


    I was stunned when I saw this scene. What''s the flower dance shadow? It''s an expert in playing zombies. He was afraid of nothing and would not be afraid of the body. He ran back very calmly. If lanxiaoying is replaced, it will probably fall!

 Chapter 310

    These shriveled corpses jumping out of the black water seem to fly all over the sky, but they are actually rhythmic. Like a string of shells, they hit one by one, chasing after the shadow of flower dance.


    At this critical moment, I have to admire the lightness skill body method of flower dance shadow. I carry a person on the steel rope like walking on the ground. I often avoid the attack of the corpse when there is no time to rush. The empty mummies did not fall into the black water, but hung on the steel rope one by one like dead fish, neatly and orderly in a row, rippling back and forth in the air.


    It seems that this should be a "corpse array". It is estimated that after the first round, if you fail to hit the target, you will launch a second round of fierce attack.


    The flower dance shadow, like a butterfly, flew down the steel rope in the pursuit of the corpse shell and landed gently. At this time, I have prepared Sheng Yang Fu water and clean body Fu water. When I catch Yao Xin, I pry open her mouth and pour the Fu water down. In an instant, Yao Xin''s whole body trembled and rolled around in pain like Jiang Dongyang''s symptoms at that time.


    The black sand wrapped on her body peeled off in a moment, and her whole body was sweating profusely. I breathed at once, and her life was saved!


    Hua Wuying turned back, looked at the dried corpses hanging on the steel rope and said, "this is a ''thousand corpses in a row''. Each corpse may have hidden ghosts. It is a very difficult corpse array!"


    I haven''t heard of thousands of corpses, but I know it''s very stylish just by listening to the name. It''s just that the so-called thousand corpses don''t have to gather up enough 1000 Corpses, it just represents a large number.


    I stood up and said, "there are ghosts in the body. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it?" Then he took out the red beans, glutinous rice and ink bucket thread from the bag.


    The flower dance shadow looked at me contemptuously and said, "these things are of no use to deal with thousands of corpses. Do you know why it''s called thousand corpse Lianzhu? "


    I shook my head. I don''t know. I just don''t know. I don''t feel ashamed.


    At this time, almost hundreds of mummies hanging on the steel rope suddenly moved slowly laterally. They are all separated from the steel rope, but they are firmly stuck to each other like glue, forming a string, like a row of nails in decoration tools, hanging horizontally in the air, and none of them fell.


    The flower dance shadow immediately looked dignified and took a half step back. But then he said to me: "thousands of corpses are linked together, which is the integration of thousands of corpses, and the corpse Qi gathers into a mountain. There are countless ghosts in the body that complement each other to form a ghost tendon, which runs through thousands of corpses. Although thousands of corpses are not disordered, they are like arms and fingers. After the formation of the array, they are more powerful than the Zombie King. The simple method to deal with zombies is of no use at all. It can only be solved by using ''corpse solving array''


    I blinked and asked, "how to use the corpse array?"


    "Thousands of corpses are the most afraid of gold. Eighteen stone cones should be soaked in chicken blood for seventy-nine days. Then, according to the shadow walking secret method, eighteen people hold stone cones and arrange the array in three layers. Hit the masonry cones with an iron hammer and make the sound of gold and iron, then you can break them... "


    I said, "wait, we''re short handed now. Besides, have you brought enough eighteen stone cones soaked in chicken blood?"


    "This... I only brought one..."


    "Then why don''t you run away?" I almost didn''t faint. I knew I didn''t know the corpse array. You talked a lot. Isn''t it a waste of running time?


    "Well, run!"


    Hua Wuying picked up Yao Xin, who was still rolling all over the ground. I bent down and picked up the onion God. They turned around and ran back. The onion God cried out in pain and said, I pinched its tail. Khan, who didn''t notice for a moment, turned the boy''s face green. I was about to put it in my bag when the two ghost monkeys jumped out of the black water in front and blocked the way!


    Onion God is injured. I can''t play with them alone. Maybe these two girls will be on the upper body again. I can''t find a place to cry at that time. I immediately shouted, turned around and ran back. But when I looked back, I was silly. Thousands of corpses have been across the bank, like a fence made of straw, blocking the whole stone beach!


    There are interceptors in front of us and pursuers after us. Where are we going? I thought I''d better play with ghost monkeys. There''s still a chance of winning, rather than being bitten to death by these dead bodies. Just as I was about to look back, Hua Wuying took Yao Xin on her shoulder and went to the thousand corpses.


    "Hey... Come back!" I shouted in the back. In a hurry, the hand involuntarily added force, and the painful onion God kept screaming.


    "I''d better rush to the corpse array. I''m afraid of ghost monkeys!" Huawuying is not afraid of zombies and ghost monkeys. On the contrary, she thinks that thousands of corpses are better to deal with.


    Well, I have to run forward with her. First put the onion God in the bag, then grabbed several yellow runes and read the spell one by one. During this period, the two dead monkeys just followed closely, but they didn''t do anything. It seems that we have no way to escape, so we are not in a hurry to start. We have to play enough before eating!


    After I finished several spells in turn, I shook my hand and threw several runes back. At the same time, I read the conclusion: "urgent as a law!"


    The two ghost monkeys thought they were frightening them, but they just stopped and didn''t go into the water to escape. This makes my friends see it in their eyes and rejoice in their hearts.


    The string of lights suddenly became powerful, and the symbols burned rapidly and burst out. As soon as the two ghost monkeys saw that they were playing really, they were scared into diving in a hurry. The one on the left first plunged into the water, and the fuhuo passed by close to his ass, then fell on the water and went out. The one on the right is estimated to be the one hurt last night. He moved a little slower. He was immediately hit by a fuhuo on his chest, squeaked, fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    Then the next few runes hit him repeatedly. For a moment, it was like lighting firecrackers, crackling and flashing a burst of thunderbolt lightning. With the last Rune not burning to the ground, the terrible cry of this thing suddenly stopped, and the body turned into a puff of smoke and hung up!


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. I killed one. I''m afraid the other was too scared to come out again. I just want to call huawuying back, and the ghost monkey hiding in the water runs out again. A grinning ferocious expression, squeaking and roaring, rushed over like a shell.


    I dare say these two monkeys are a couple, aren''t they? Otherwise, I wouldn''t come here for revenge. At this moment, it was too late to use a string of lights, so he swung his peach wood sword and cut obliquely towards it. Unexpectedly, this thing is crazy. Wave your claws and beat the peach wood sword away. But it also paid a painful price. With a hissing sound, one of its right claws was cut off and fell into the black water together with the peach wood sword.


    Although the pain trembled for a while, it didn''t affect it. It swung its left paw and swept it onto my shoulder. Immediately, it let me take a plane, crossed the flower dance shadow''s head and rushed straight to the thousand corpses array!


    The flower dance shadow shouted in surprise: "Wow! You''re great! "


    I almost didn''t get my nose crooked right now. Is that me? I was photographed. Don''t you pull me back quickly!

 Chapter 311

    When I was photographed just now, Huawu shadow seemed to be taking things against the corpse array. I didn''t see what was going on, but exclaimed that I was very powerful. This reminds me of an old joke.


    It is said that a rich man openly recruits a son-in-law for his daughter. If anyone can swim across from the pool with crocodiles, he will betroth his daughter to him. Many people gathered on the shore and looked at the fierce crocodile in the water. No one dared to go down. But suddenly a boy jumped down and swam to the other side desperately. He successfully landed before the crocodile caught up with him. Just when everyone was convinced by the brave boy, the boy shouted: "Damn, who kicked me down?"


    Man, I didn''t volunteer to rush into the array. I was beaten by a ghost monkey. What a terrible wool?


    Seeing that he rushed to the corpse array at the speed of 200 yards per hour, the big eyes like light bulbs were clearly visible, vaguely flashing greed and excitement, and a heart was suddenly cool!


    At the critical moment of bumping into the corpse array, I saw a dark shadow flying rapidly under me. At the same time, I heard the flower dance shadow shout: "a cone breaks a thousand corpses, pour!"


    With a muffled sound, several mummies in the middle fell down, and a gap appeared immediately. I flew right in front of me and passed through the gap. Flower dance shadow then ran over. At the moment she came over, several mummies on the ground suddenly stood up and blocked the hole again.


    I just landed on the ground at this time. My ass only touched the ground. I was lifted by the flower dance shadow who came in time and pulled me forward. I just got up and couldn''t keep up with her. I almost fell down again.


    "Don''t you have a way to break the corpse array?" I asked her in surprise.


    "It''s only for breaking through the encirclement. It can only be used once. The second time, thousands of corpses will not be fooled. Besides, I brought a masonry cone. I didn''t pick it up after throwing it out just now. " The flower dance shadow gasped.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "but we seem to have run backwards. There is the nest of Heisha river. The more forward we go, the more evil we may do!"


    "Don''t worry about so much. First solve the urgent problem..."


    I looked back. Thousands of corpses turned 360 degrees like windmill wheels and jumped forward together. Their steps are surprisingly neat and uniform. If one of them falls off the chain, the whole progress will be affected. They seem to jump unhappily, but our physical strength is limited and our future is uncertain. Who knows what obstacles we will encounter, and they will catch up with us in the end.


    So I asked her, "what will happen if you are caught up by thousands of corpses?"


    "Will be bitten to death by them and become one of them!" Flower dance shadow knows the root of this and answers very quickly.


    I asked, "then how did they become like this? Obviously, we have been sucked dry. Will we be sucked up when we are caught up? "


    Hua Wuying was stunned and said, "you can ask them about this. I''m not very clear. Because I''ve never seen thousands of corpses. There is no record in the book whether they will be sucked dry. "


    Khan, I''ll ask them. Isn''t that my lack of heart?


    After running forward for a while, I didn''t see the ghost monkey coming back. It should be blocked by thousands of corpses. It doesn''t dare to cross the top, which makes me relieved for the time being. But then I thought that this thing could be pursued by water. Suddenly, my heart hung up again, and I was alert to the movement of the Heishui River from time to time.


    The terrain seems to be getting lower and lower. You can only see the cross section of the river ahead, but you can''t see anything downstream. Then, according to the terrain reasoning, the end of Heishui river must be at the bottom of Heisha pit. All the way, there are no ghost monkeys in the river. It seems that the resurgence is only a section of the river under the factory, and the latter section should be the suppressed dead water.


    If we are as accurate as our brothers'' reasoning, we may find a way out from the bottom of the pit and escape from the sky with the help of the gravity and magnetic field of the black sand pit!


    After running for a while, we were both tired, so we stopped to have a rest. By now, Yao Xin had recovered and looked very weak.


    When she saw me clearly, she cried out, "where are we? How did I get here? "


    I smiled and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. You''re just taken to the Magic Cave under the woodwork factory by evil spirits. I''ll take you out."


    The flower dance shadow immediately blocked my sight and asked Yao Xin, "why didn''t you die when you were covered with black sand in such a cold place?"


    Yao Xin was stunned when asked. After a moment, she said, "I don''t know. Is this black sand on me?" She said, pinching up some sand on her body, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Do you know black sand?" I asked.


    Hua Wuying turned to me and said, "don''t talk to her. I''m asking."


    I can''t help laughing and crying. I can''t even talk to women. If I really marry you, I''ll have to hang myself in three days!


    She turned back and repeated my question, "do you know Heisha?"


    Yao Xin nodded: "behind the sand field is a black sand pit. Unexpectedly, the sand below is black, and the local people respect it like gods. But I''ve only heard of it. No one has seen the real black sand. "


    After listening to this, I kind of understand what''s going on with Heisha. This thing should have mutual restraint with the Heishui River, otherwise it can''t suppress the river after dropping blood and chanting a curse. Wrapping her with black sand can prevent the invasion of cold. It is precisely because of this factor that she can survive in this extremely cold place.


    Hua Wuying was about to ask again when she suddenly pointed to the river ahead and said, "look, there''s a body floating over." He stood up.


    Yao Xin was so frightened that she shrank back and didn''t dare to look forward. I looked up. Sure enough, in the dark, a corpse was floating against the current. I felt very strange. How could such a strange river float bodies and still go upstream?


    Then I figured out the second problem. The countercurrent floating corpse should be related to the gravity and magnetic field of the black bunker, so the corpse sucked up from the downstream. Just why not sink to the bottom, I can''t figure out the reason for it for the time being.


    When the body slowly floated near, huawuying took the lamp to the river to look after it. She only heard her say, "it seems that she has just died, and her eyes are so wide."


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but move. How could the dead body appear downstream? Is there a hole leading to the ground in front?


    Girl Rao is timid and curious. Yao Xin looked into the river with a frightened expression on her face and suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I know this man. He is a worker in a woodworking factory. I once saw him come out of the factory with Dongyang. He was still wearing work clothes. "


    I thought that all the workers in the factory came from other places except that monk Xu Laoqi Jianjun was a local. If an outsider is inexplicably missing, the workers do not know what to do and will not report the case in time. When the family members look for someone, the time of disappearance has long passed, and it is difficult for the police to obtain evidence again. It seems that there is a certain purpose for wood factories to choose foreign workers.


    We were looking at the body floating past our eyes. Suddenly, a black thing appeared on the body''s feet, and then quickly swam to our ears and disappeared. With the body shrinking rapidly, like a discouraged ball, the situation is very strange!

 Chapter 312

    When Yao Xin saw the frightening scene, she let out a cry and covered her eyes with her hands. I went to the river and squatted down. Looking at the shrinking body, I asked the flower dance shadow, "do you see what the black thing was just now?"


    "No, the light is not on. It climbs fast." The flower dance shadow shook his head and said.


    I frowned. How did it feel like a large egg corpse? It''s just different from the ghost bird egg corpse. It likes the newly dead corpse. The blood hasn''t solidified yet, and then climbs into the corpse''s ear to suck blood crazily. While absorbing blood, it is also absorbing all the essence of the entire corpse, which causes the corpse to atrophy and shriveled and eventually become a thin bamboo pole like thousands of corpses.


    Think of here, vaguely understand something. So he said to Hua Wuying, "find a way to salvage it ashore."


    As soon as my voice fell, I heard a burst of sad laughter on the river: "I don''t need you to salvage, I''ll come up now!"


    The sound was so gloomy that I couldn''t help brushing a layer of goose bumps on my back. Who''s talking? It''s not a dead body, is it? Hua Wuying and I stared at the dead body and saw its mouth open, showing a particularly strange smile.


    We two looked at each other immediately. The dead body was still miserable just now. Why did we suddenly have a smile? Is it the egg corpse that occupies the back of the corpse? Is it talking to us? No, even if that thing is full of blood, it can form a fetus at best. How can it speak? Do you think it''s a Arabian Night?


    In our consternation, we saw the withered corpse slowly sitting up from the river. Its protruding eyes are now more protruding, and its sunken cheeks form two large dimples, making its nose bigger. In the dim light without turning off the light, people feel more and more gloomy and frightening, and feel a burst of panic!


    I pulled the flower dance shadow and signaled to take a few steps back. The flower dance shadow didn''t move. There was a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She only heard her say, "whether you are a zombie or a ghost corpse, as long as it is a corpse, it''s a piece of cake in my girl''s eyes!" Then he took a silver hairpin several inches long from his pocket.


    My heart said that this is not an ordinary ghost corpse, otherwise I wouldn''t play with a big knife in front of you, the leader of the walking shadow sect. But the girl is so stubborn that she can''t pull it. Well, I had to stand by the river, hold the peach wood sword tightly, and watch the slowly rising body warily.


    "Flower sect leader, although you are not afraid of corpses, you can''t even see your own corpses. What''s the face to talk big?" The corpse giggled, because his face was badly deflated, and his mouth looked very big after it was split, all of it cracked to the root of his ears.


    Can you imagine a pale dead body talking and laughing with you like this? And the eyeball is so big that it seems to hang on the face. With this big mouth, I really can''t find any suitable words to describe how terrible this thing is!


    Flower dance shadow was not afraid of this dead virtue, but immediately blushed after hearing the other party''s ridicule. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "what do you mean? You''re a dead body. How do you know I''ve lost three walking shadows? "


    I thought you were a silly girl. The other party used the egg corpse psychic just now to borrow this corpse to talk to us. Why else would you kill someone at this time?


    Before the other party spoke, I sneered, "you must be the director of the woodwork factory, Ren Dongyu?"


    "You drink. You''re really smart." The corpse opened its mouth and said something, which made people look both scary and flat¡° I''ve heard for a long time that a Bai Yu appeared in the sky of Huangyu city. He''s very smart. It''s better to meet than to be famous. He''s really powerful. Now that you recognize me, we don''t have to beat around the Bush and open the skylight to tell the truth. "


    Flower dance shadow is not really stupid. He immediately guessed what happened and asked angrily, "did you send a letter for me to take revenge? You ran away from me again, didn''t you? "


    I heard that was funny. You said that three zongzi were abducted and ran away. How fresh it is. Who has the courage?


    Ren Dongyu said with a smile, "yes, it''s the letter I sent. I took your zombie, too. Do you want to know where they are? "


    "I don''t want to know... No, you''d better tell me where they are?" The girl suddenly made a big reversal, which made it difficult for me to adapt. You either don''t pretend to be horizontal, or just pretend to the end. It''s funny to play like this.


    "Right under my feet, I can come out to see you at any time!" The corpse raised his stiff fingers and poked down.


    We were stunned. Is this grandson kidding? What species are flying corpses? If they were pressed in black water, they would have been stimulated to rebel.


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you want to call them out? " Seeing that we didn''t believe it, the grandson made a big talk again.


    "Well, call them out and let me have a look, otherwise I won''t believe your nonsense." The flower dance shadow sniffed.


    The corpse nodded and closed his mouth tightly, but we both heard it. It seemed to be saying something. It was muttering and couldn''t hear clearly. There were three noises on the water on one side of it, three with flower feathers on top, followed by three zombie faces with red and white fur!


    Yes, this is the flying corpse and two white stiff brought by flower dance shadow. But the three fools closed their eyes and didn''t move. There was no sign on their forehead. They behaved like three quiet kittens.


    Huawuying sees her three zongzi and feels relieved. It seemed that they didn''t go outside to kill, and she was thankful.


    "Our two families are friends. If you let me go, I will let bygones be bygones." The girl said with her head up.


    I don''t know if she''s really stupid or fake stupid. We''re hanging on each other''s hands now. You''re still letting bygones be bygones. Are you out of your mind? And caught in the crack of the door? Look at your head now.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll give it to you..."


    What my heart says to us is not the fierce zongzi? He waved his hand and said, "not for the time being. I have a few questions to ask boss Ren."


    Ren Dongyu said, "it''s hard to believe that Bai Yu still has some unclear problems. Well, you''re dying anyway, and I''ll give you what you want. "


    "You''re dying!" The flower dance shadow glared at each other, and the corpse grinned. It looked very angry.


    Of course, my first question was to ask LAN Xiaoying: "where is my girlfriend? Is she dead or alive? " After asking, a heart raised to her throat, lest the grandson should say that she was dead.


    "She''s at the end of Blackwater, but she''s still alive. It''s just that she can''t be saved when the golden gong immortal comes in the hands of the black sand demon soul. Just save your heart. " The grandson chuckled with pride.


    Hearing that Lan Xiaoying was still alive, a hanging heart landed immediately. As long as she is not dead, I have the confidence to save her no matter what black sand demon soul or white sand devil. But what is this black sand demon soul?

 Chapter 313

    I think people always like to exaggerate facts. For example, Hu tiegua in Hu family village is called the devil. Bruce Lee has a claw called Snow Demon. In fact, one is a dead ghost, and the other is just evil. What black sand demon soul is there? Why don''t you say it''s an old black mountain demon? Then the girl in our family is the ghost of love girl.


    Bah, man, how can you curse our girl as a ghost?


    I said, "just live.". The golden boy you made must be used to suck gold for yourself? "


    Ren Dongyu immediately made a noise and looked very surprised. Then he shook his withered head and said, "your intelligence is beyond my expectation. Yes, I do collect money for myself. "


    I nodded to prove that I was right. I put my hands behind my back and said to him, "there are two male and female ghost monkeys in the river. After mating, they produce egg corpses, and then borrow corpses for breeding. They sucked up the essence of Qi and blood and then hatched a little monkey. Then seal these little monkeys into wood carvings and raise them according to your wishes. When it expires, they become your money slaves and sell them to those rich people.


    "Even if they are not very rich, these little monkeys will make them rich. When they make more and more money, the golden boy will disappear automatically. Their disappearance is a kind of fortune, all the money will go to your pocket, and these bosses will die miserably. Because fortune is an evil law against heaven and will be punished by heaven. Killing these bosses is to help you repay your Yin debt. If they don''t return it, you can only return it yourself. Am I right? "


    The corpse raised two withered palms and patted: "wonderful, wonderful analysis. Do you know why people like you are hated and someone always wants to kill you? "


    I said coldly, "because I can always guess the truth, it makes those evil people who have evil intentions and plot against the truth look like a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. So the people who want to kill me are certainly not good people. Why, don''t you think you''re a bad person? "


    "No, no, I never thought I was a good man. Sometimes I think I deserve to die, but God just doesn''t let me die, and those so-called good people die in my hands one by one. Do you think it''s strange? "


    His uncle''s voice is really flat. I can''t wait to take off my shoes and pat him on the face.


    Flower dance shadow is a little stuffy, but it can''t get in. Now he couldn''t bear it and said, "can you say less? I''m in a hurry to take the shadow back to the Flower Shadow valley. "


    "Ha ha..." Ren Dongyu was so happy that he laughed proudly¡° OK, you''ll take the zombies! " The body suddenly fell back and sank into the water. Then the water was sewn up without leaving a trace.


    Are you leaving now? I still have a lot of questions to figure out. But then he guessed that the grandson didn''t leave. He killed a worker in order to let his "spiritual consciousness" reach into the Heisha River and control the corpse himself. He must kill us here.


    Then next, he will use his mace!


    Sure enough, at the moment when the water calmed down, the flying corpse and two white stiff eyes turned around, and they woke up!


    The thousand corpse Lianzhu who chased behind also jumped out of the darkness and approached more than ten meters behind us. There is no way back. It depends on whether these three dead zongzi will block our way to the end.


    Thinking of this, I grabbed the flower dance shadow and ran to Yao Xin. Unexpectedly, the girl was still thinking about collecting the body. She pulled me with her backhand. The opportunity was fleeting. The flying corpse and the two white corpses rushed ashore. Sure enough, they blocked the way to the downstream. They joined hands with thousands of corpses one after another, blocking us in the middle.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t understood the horror of thousands of corpses, but I''m afraid of flying corpses. I quickly stopped breathing and bent down to pick a handful of black sand from the crack in the stone. But I don''t have much confidence in this thing. It seems that I suppressed the river just now, but Wei Mao didn''t control the thousands of corpses?


    If it doesn''t work at all, it at least suppresses the ghost monkey. They didn''t dare to rise in the bubbling area. They came out of the water on one side after we ran back dozens of meters. So, Blackwater can suppress these mummies, which is conducive to the haunt of ghost monkeys. It is equivalent to closing one portal and opening another channel for another.


    What method should be used to suppress mummies and ghost monkeys at the same time? Youdao is to catch the thief and the king first. The corpse of Ren Dongyu is the key. As long as it is done, the three zongzi may break away from Ren Dongyu''s control and return to huawuying again. If we use these three zongzi to deal with thousands of corpses, we have hope of escape!


    However, although Ren Dongyu sank underwater and the mummy was suppressed by the black water, he got a layer of protection, which was beyond our reach. If we use the method of suppressing Blackwater just now, it will only open a door for him, which is not of much use. What the hell should I do with his uncle''s?


    When I was thinking over and over in my heart, the flying corpse roared twice, staring at the flower dance shadow with ferocious red eyes. The two white rice dumplings also jumped at Yao Xin.


    Hua Wuying angrily scolded: "bastard, I''m going inside and outside to kill Ben..." the girl''s words haven''t been exported, and the flying corpse''s claws have reached her throat. He was so frightened that he closed his mouth, flashed his upper body to the left, waved and stabbed the flying corpse''s palm with a silver hairpin.


    I really convinced these two girls. You don''t know how to hold your breath and temporarily avoid the smell of zombies. If you don''t do that, you have to fight with flying corpses. You are the best of the two goods I''ve seen!


    I hurried to Yao Xin before the white zongzi and covered her mouth and nose. White zongzi immediately lost Yao Xin''s smell and turned to the flower dance shadow.


    The three zongzi were all led away by the "two goods boutique", so I took Yao Xin around and ran behind them. At this moment, the thousand corpse Lianzhu has jumped to the position where I just stood, and basically clamped the flower dance shadow firmly in the middle.


    "Go!" Hua Wuying and I waved our hands and wanted her to use her lightness skills to jump over. Unexpectedly, the two girls turned a deaf ear and played hide and seek with the flying corpse. But when I opened my mouth, two white zongzi turned around and came after me.


    I sighed helplessly in my heart. My heart said I couldn''t be dragged to death by these two goods. I''d better escape first. There''s Yao Xin around, man, and he wants to save LAN Xiaoying alive. Once biting, close your breath, back Yao Xin and swim down.


    "Do you think you can run?" Ren Dongyu''s grandson''s proud voice sounded in his ear again.


    Before the words fell, I suddenly saw thousands of corpses spinning like helicopter wheels. Shit, invincible wind and fire wheel? They quickly turned around, forcing the flying corpse and Bai Jiang to jump high to avoid. Flower dance shadow had to run to us, and now as the "corpse wheel" flew closer, she just met us, and the "corpse wheel" had involved us.


    This situation is like entering a revolving door. You must move forward with its rotation, or you will be slapped in the ass. With this wry smile in my heart, I finally learned the wonderful skills of thousands of corpses. I''m afraid there are more cattle and forks behind. We were as anxious as a lost master, turning desperately with the corpse wheel.


    Fortunately, it just stopped after two turns. We covered our dizzy heads and saw that his uncle''s thousands of corpses ran to the front. Instead, we turned behind them and went back!

 Chapter 314

    Thousands of corpses can form a huge corpse wheel, which turns us back to the source like a revolving door. Fortunately, we ran fast, or I''m afraid it''s not just being patted on the ass. the three of us have already become one of them!


    Holding his dizzy head, he heard a few stuffy cries behind him before he could catch his breath. The three zongzi came again!


    His uncle''s, can you give him a chance to breathe? Your mouth is rented. Are you in a hurry to pay it back?


    I quickly grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and red beans from my bag and sprinkled them on the two white zongzi rushing over. The flower dance shadow has gone up with the flying corpse, but one is like a rabbit running for his life. He can''t help turning sharply, and the other chases back and forth in mid air.


    When they met glutinous rice and red beans, they were still a little afraid of their heads and quickly dodged on both sides. I asked Yao Xin to hold her neck tightly, don''t fall down, and then asked if the onion God was better?


    The boy poked his head out of his bag, looked bitter and said, "I haven''t fully recovered, but in your crisis, I can only go through fire and water and do everything..." before he finished, he was grabbed by his head and thrown out. When is there so much nonsense at this time.


    The onion God flew into the air and just met the two white stiff who jumped over again. The boy "woo... Ha ha" burst into a strange smile, suddenly turned around, puckered up his still black ass and googled two stinky farts!


    I''m so tired. I can smell a strong smell of green onions from a distance. We almost didn''t smoke to death. Yao Xin and I hurriedly covered our noses. We saw two white zongzi sniffing hard. It seemed that we were stupid by the smell. We turned our heads back and forth, as if we couldn''t find the target.


    The onion God laughed proudly and said, "they can''t smell anything else in their life!"


    The boy''s fart is too smelly. It should destroy the smell of zombies. Even if he can recover in the future, at least he can''t smell anything at present. I just asked it to fart and smoke the flying corpse. Suddenly, I heard Ren Dongyu''s cold hum, followed by two white stiff people jumping up again and coming at me!


    Green onion God smile when solidification: "his grandmother a big onion, how can smell again?" He grabbed the two zongzi and farted a few more.


    This time, instead of being affected, they waved their claws and photographed it far away.


    I then understood that this was Ren Dongyu''s spell to help the two zongzi restore their sense of smell. This grandson is really hateful. If we don''t deal with him, we won''t have any way to live at all. Thinking of this, he bit his finger and dropped blood on the black sand he had been holding in his hand. At the same time, he cast the black sand into the sunken waters of the mummy.


    The river immediately bubbled and spread ripples around. With a crash, the sinking corpse burst out of the water and quickly jumped to the other bank. Because the river is too wide, you can''t reach so far without turning off the lights. You can vaguely see a dark shadow like a bamboo pole standing on the bank. It seems that you are smiling proudly and saying that you have the ability to hit me!


    I wanted to break the water and give this mummy a fatal blow. As long as you hit the eyes of the corpse, you can break the magic of "spirit awareness into the corpse", and take this opportunity to inflict a heavy blow on the other party. But I didn''t expect that the grandson was so clever that he didn''t give me any chance at all.


    Seeing that the two white haired zongzi had jumped in front of them, they had no choice but to sigh, throw out a handful of glutinous rice, turn and escape to the future. But just a few steps away, I saw a figure shaking in the dark. The ghost monkey came!


    The onion God just ran back and was ready to stop the white zongzi. Seeing the ghost monkey running in the dark, he immediately shouted and jumped at it. This is really the envy of the enemy. It seems that the onion God will never stop until he kills the ghost monkey.


    It slipped on the way. I had to deal with the two white zongzi myself. They threw a few more handfuls of glutinous rice and red beans at them, and then touched the bag, which had been sprinkled all over. Only took out the ink bucket line and shook it forward. It happened that the Zongzi on the left rushed over and was wrapped around his leg.


    "Ho ho..."


    This thing immediately sent out a strange cry from its throat and fell to the ground with a thud. The other one rushed over it and rushed towards us. Yao Xin saw the ferocious zombie face at a close distance and screamed with fear. Sweat, the cry was so loud that it almost deafened me.


    I quickly turned around and ran. I tripped over a sharp stone and rushed out. Then I rolled down with Yao Xin. In fact, I fell on purpose. Cough, this is by no means to put gold on my face.


    Because the attack speed of white zongzi is too fast, it is basically impossible to beat it. The moment I fell down, the white zongzi flew forward against us. It was almost the same. At the same time, I was ready and quickly threw up a corpse charm. As a result, it deviated a little. It didn''t stick in the middle of the eyebrow, but on the bridge of the nose.


    "Don''t fight trapped animals. It''s better to save some energy and leave a few last words." The corpse standing on the other side of the river spoke again. This sour tone made my brother feel very ashamed and angry!


    Don''t be too complacent, you grandson. As long as you still have a breath, the game between us is not over. I still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. In the end, I will let you know what shame is!


    The dumplings pasted with symbols on the bridge of the nose roll to the ground and pull the Yellow symbols on the face. The other leg is wrapped with ink bucket line and is struggling. The more struggling, the more firmly the ink bucket line is wrapped. They temporarily become two crazy dogs without claws and teeth and lose their threat to us.


    I got up from the ground and turned my head to see what happened to the flower dance shadow. Before I saw where she was, I suddenly found that Qianshi Lianzhu began to move again. Starting from the left platoon, corpses shot at us like bullets.


    Be careful, shoot or pounce!


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. This is the zombie version of string lights. If one doesn''t hit, another one will always hit. You can''t run away now. Find a way to hide. I pulled Yao Xin''s hair and rushed to the stone wall. At the same time, several "gun corpses" came with my heels.


    A white rice dumpling just pulled off the corpse symbol on his face and jumped up, but unfortunately, it was affected by the corpse of a series of guns, so it was severely knocked down to the ground. Another white stiff who was entangled in his legs by ink bucket line was also pressed below.


    "Do you think the thousand corpse beads are just a nice name? Now you know how good it is? I''ll see what else you can do to escape their pursuit? " Ren Dongyu''s grandson hit me again. After that, he laughed proudly.


    At the moment, I can only pretend that I didn''t hear anything. Dragging Yao Xin staggering, I ran to the stone wall in one breath. Bite the tip of his tongue, spit blood on one side of the stone wall, then shut his breath and cover Yao Xin''s mouth and nose at the same time.


    "Poop poop" for a moment, the thousand ball gun corpses all chased the bloody water, like moths to the fire, one by one on the stone wall!


    At this time, the flower dance shadow came panting. The flying corpse could not fly for a moment because it was blocked by the "shell", which gave the girl a chance to breathe.


    "This is a great opportunity. You can help me hold the flying corpse''s feet later. I have a way to wake it up!" The flower dance shadow gasped.


    As soon as the voice fell, several gun corpses rushed to her.

 Chapter 315

    Hua Wuying asked me to catch the feet of the flying corpse. I felt that her disease was getting worse and worse. But I didn''t have time to ask what she meant. I pulled her over and covered her mouth and nose with my hands. Then he threw down his head and ran forward, away from the bombing point first.


    As soon as we ran away, the flying corpse immediately crossed the dark space like a big bird and chased us. The flower dance shadow quickly winked at me, turned and ran away to one side. The flying corpse then changed its direction and ran after her. At the same time, I didn''t have time to think more. I stretched out my hand and grabbed one ankle of the flying corpse.


    Go grab the flying corpse with empty hands, man. I''m not so stupid. I''m still holding a few jujube stones in my hand. Jujube pit is also the bane of zombies, but it must be nailed to the back of this thing to work. However, contact with the ankle is more or less lethal. The painful flying corpse''s foot trembled slightly, turned back, opened his mouth and bit my neck.


    Yao Xin screamed and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. As soon as she opened her mouth to vent her anger, the gun corpse immediately came over smelling the smell. But it happened that the flying corpse stood in the way and patted it all. I felt a violent impact on my hand and involuntarily released my hand. The flying corpse was hit straight ahead by several mummies.


    I quickly squatted down and covered Yao Xin''s mouth and nose. At the same time, I pulled her aside and avoided the subsequent gun corpses in time. The flower dance shadow ran back quickly and looked at me angrily. It seemed to be telling me how to let go? I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t let go and became a shell with them.


    Fortunately, the flying corpse was pressed down by seven or eight corpses and couldn''t climb out for a moment. The flower dance shadow immediately turned around and ran over. At the moment when the flying corpse climbed out from the gun corpse, he raised the silver hairpin on its two eyes and stabbed each one like lightning. The flying corpse immediately shook his head, and two black liquids seemed to flow from his blood red eyes.


    I suddenly realized that huawuying really had a way to make its zongzi turn sexual. If flying corpses join our team, we will have a chance to save our lives!


    At this time, Ren Dongyu sneered: "even if you take back the flying corpse, it can''t stop my thousand corpses in a row!"


    I immediately pointed to the other side of the river. At this moment, my lungs are about to explode. It won''t work if I don''t kill the dried body or recapture the flying body.


    Hua Wuying immediately understood, took up the silver hairpin and inserted it into the flying corpse''s head, pinched a strange formula and pointed to the other side. The flying corpse suddenly rose from the ground, and the flying birds rushed to the other side of the river like a forest.


    "Asshole... I..."


    We couldn''t see what was going on in the dark. After hearing a burst of chirping, Ren Dongyu shouted angrily. The dried corpse must have been torn into pieces. The "egg corpse" hidden in the mainland of the corpse could not continue to survive. The psychic path between Ren Dongyu and the dried corpse was cut off. It''s a pity that I''m not here. If I can take the opportunity to write a "cross kill" on the forehead of the corpse, it will give Ren Dongyu a heavy blow.


    Ren Dongyu''s spiritual consciousness was forced to retreat to the ground. At this time, thousands of corpses also finished a round of gun corpses. They quickly returned to the team and formed a row in front again. After the flying corpse flew back, huawuying took out a corpse talisman and pasted it on his forehead. He pulled out the silver hairpin behind his head and stabbed them on each of their white stiff eyes. After a little black liquid flowed, they were each pasted with a talisman.


    At the moment, the battle between the onion God and the ghost monkey was over. As a result, the ghost monkey escaped injured. The onion God pursued him relentlessly and was called back by me.


    Although the thousand corpses lined up again, they didn''t move and didn''t mean to attack again. I took a breath and didn''t let Dongyu direct me personally. These things are actually nothing terrible. As long as we don''t provoke them, they shouldn''t take the initiative.


    This is the real reason why Ren Dongyu wants to probe his spiritual consciousness underground. First, he can control thousands of corpses, and second, he continues to attack us with zombies dancing in flowers and shadows. But he miscalculated. He didn''t count the flower dance shadow. The silly girl actually had a way to take them back, but let us take the initiative.


    Now we can finally catch our breath. The three of us spread out on the ground like soft noodles and couldn''t stop panting. Onion God climbed back into his backpack and continued to heal. For a time, in the huge space, in addition to our breathing, it was surprisingly quiet.


    After the flower dance shadow gasped for breath, he turned over and lay on the ground and said to me, "now go back and let''s go back."


    Can my heart go back? Now there is a road to Huashan. We have to go forward. We have no way back. I sat up and said, "there''s no way back. We can only go forward."


    Hua Wuying''s face sank: "do you want to save LAN Xiaoying?"


    I looked at her cold eyes and said without flinching, "it''s not a thought, it''s a must!"


    The flower dance shadow stared at her and seemed to be angry. But then the anger disappeared, rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll help you save her, but you have to promise me to make a clean break with her!"


    I stood up, patted the black sand on my hand and said, "take your walking shadow back to Huaying valley. I never need help to save people."


    "You..." Hua Wuying was so angry that she bit her lips. Tears almost didn''t fall down¡° You have no conscience. Would you live to this day without me? "


    I said calmly, "can you find your shadow without me? Don''t look, you can''t even see it. Also, if I didn''t join hands with you, I would make another plan and still have a way to get to this step. "


    This completely angered her. She grabbed my collar and said, "OK, you wolf hearted Bai Yu, cross the river and tear down the bridge. Do you want to wipe your mouth after stealing fishy?"


    I almost didn''t get down after listening to the last sentence. What''s the meaning of stealing fishy and wiping my mouth? Did I steal you? But if the stalemate goes on, I think this girl will do it. I can''t beat her, his uncle!


    "Someone is watching. Don''t get angry." I first lowered my posture, "now we are in danger, we still don''t talk about these things. We don''t know whether we can escape from life."


    The flower dance shadow snorted coldly and turned to look at Yao Xin with a blank face. Maybe she felt that making so much noise in front of outsiders would damage her image as the head of the shadow sect. She let go and lowered her voice and said, "you can''t escape. You''ll marry me if you die. You can''t escape from my palm!"


    I can''t wait to hit the wall now. I must have done immoral things in my last life. Can''t I know if I''m wrong? You have to let me go. I thank your eight generations of ancestors!


    "Brother Bai... There seems to be something moving over there..." Yao Xin suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the thousand corpses, looking very frightened.


    Huawuying and I hurried back and saw thousands of corpses moving again. Maybe it''s another corpse.


    Hua Wuying immediately pulled out the dagger, cut her finger, smeared blood on Yao Xin and me, and said, "let''s run back first and discuss how to save LAN Xiaoying later."


    I shook my head and said, "if you can''t go back, there must be obstacles on the way. At present, there is only one way to defeat thousands of corpses! "


    "Are you crazy? Want to crack the thousand corpse Lianzhu? " The flower dance shadow immediately stared at me with a pair of beautiful eyes, as surprised as seeing aliens.

 Chapter 316

    I''m not crazy, because huawuying only knows how to raise corpses, but doesn''t know how to exorcise ghosts. The horror of thousands of corpses is not the corpse, but the soul. There is a spirit in each of their corpses, controlling every move of the corpse. Otherwise, they are ordinary mummies at best, not even shady corpses. Even if there are thousands of ordinary mummies in the main eye of the walking shadow gate, it''s a piece of cake.


    Now one of us knows how to exorcise ghosts, and the other is an expert in raising corpses. It''s really not bragging to crack the thousand corpse Lianzhu.


    I just observed secretly for a long time and found a trick to the thousand corpse Lianzhu. When the corpse wheel rotates, it has three axes, one is the row head on both sides, and the other is the central part. When the gun corpses were fired just now, the three corpses at the row head and center on both sides didn''t move. This is no accident, but these three bodies are the "root" of thousands of corpses!


    As long as one of the three corpses is forced out of the spirit, the thousand corpses will spread, preferably the one in the middle. Flower dance shadow said that these ghosts will be connected into a ghost tendon. If there is no buckle in the middle, it will become a plate of loose sand?


    And since the black sand can suppress the black water, it must also suppress the spirits on the thousand corpses Lianzhu!


    I bent down and pulled out a handful of black sand from the stone crack and said, "you should try to make the flying corpse bite on the middle of the corpse''s eyebrow, and then send the black sand into the corpse''s mouth. Thousands of corpses should be dissolved."


    Hua Wuying seriously didn''t believe it: "impossible..." just said this, I suddenly saw that thousands of corpses were like a long dragon, and the row head on the right became the leader, which quickly extended towards us.


    This time, it is obvious that the body in the middle is the axis when they rotate. Other corpses left their legs off the ground, but this corpse stood on the ground, which supported the operation of the whole corpse array.


    I didn''t seem to have time to start with the body in the center, so I pointed to the front one and pulled Yao Xin aside. The flower dance shadow immediately pulled off the runes on the flying corpse and the two white stiff foreheads, kneaded the formula and whispered a strange word, which should be corpse language. The three zongzi swished forward and jumped out. The flying corpse jumped out and flew up at the same time, facing the "dragon head".


    Unexpectedly, the one in front was very clever. He threw himself on the ground and fell forward. The one behind suddenly spread out and formed a circle. They stretched out their hands to catch the flying corpse.


    The corpse array immediately became like a cobra with a wide neck!


    Flying corpse Rao is ferocious, but after being caught by these mummies, no matter how they twist and struggle, they can''t get rid of their palms. The platoon head lying on the ground stood up again, turned around and blocked the gap in the circle, and then the flying corpse was pulled to the ground. All the dried corpses fell on the ground, and immediately came out the painful cry of "ho ho ho" of the flying corpse!


    I couldn''t help but stare. This is a flying corpse. I can''t resist several ordinary mummies. The thousand corpse beads are terrible. I think the withered and glorious corpses in the corpse building may not be able to fight them.


    The flower dance shadow was a little flustered and stared at me and shouted, "I said I couldn''t fight them. What should I do now? My walking shadow will be bitten to death by them!"


    Khan, it has died once. How can it be bitten alive?


    But it''s very worrying. If the flying corpse is killed, we''ll have one arm cut off. I knocked on the tip of my nose. Suddenly, my eyes brightened and pasted all the black sand in my hand on my forehead. The water in the black sand is like paste, which is very sticky. Otherwise, it can''t be wrapped around Yao Xin.


    At the moment, it stuck firmly on my forehead. I immediately took up my peach wood sword and rushed over. Just at this time, two white zongzi came. The platoon of corpses suddenly turned around, and then scattered a few dried corpses, quickly surrounded Bai Jiang. I took the opportunity to sneak up to the platoon and stabbed it on the forehead with a sword.


    Black sand was pasted on my forehead. It was not unexpected. It really had the effect of shielding the smell and sight of the mummy. However, the Dharma Qi on the peach wood sword was so strong that it was immediately detected by the corpse of the platoon leader and waved his arm to block it. But at the same time, the painful thing trembled and opened its mouth.


    All I wanted was for him to open his mouth, so I grabbed some black sand from his forehead and threw it into his mouth. Lest it was not enough, he pulled out a needle and sprayed Rune water on his eyes.


    Suddenly, from the mouth of this dead thing, there was an earth shaking scream. But the soul is sealed in the corpse. If the part of the soul is not open, it can''t get out. Then, not only the corpse array cannot be solved, but the corpses behind will share a common hatred, and the array will be stronger.


    I quickly found a needle tube with a needle in my bag and suddenly inserted it on its forehead. Although the hole was small, it immediately puffed out a strong black gas.


    When it''s done, I turn around and run back. When I looked back, I saw the dried corpse that had vented the corpse gas and ghost gas, and fell to the ground, so the whole corpse array was in chaos. Several who were gnawing at the flying corpse got up and ran back. The flying corpse took the opportunity to fly up, followed by waving his claws and patting them one by one. These thin bamboo poles fell to the ground like penguins on the beach in an instant!


    But no matter how disorderly the whole corpse array is, the center and the tail are as firm as a rock. It seems that if you don''t kill the one in the center, the thousand corpses will recover later. However, both the flying corpse and Bai Jiang were inspired by the flower dance shadow. They ran to the center in disorder. Bai Jiang stretched out his hand and grabbed the two hands of the thing. The flying corpse opened his mouth and bit a big bite on its forehead.


    With a click, even the skull was broken. After the flying corpse left his mouth, an egg sized black hole appeared on the forehead of this thing!


    Hua Wuying then arrived and stuffed the black sand prepared in her hand into the mouth of the mummy.


    Now the whole corpse is in chaos. No one cares about this guy. It''s easy for one person to have three corpses. Following the corpse, a stream of black gas spewed out from the well on the forehead, and the corpse array completely disintegrated. One by one, they jumped into the black water like a doomsday escape. But for a moment, they all escaped clean, and only the two dried corpses were left on the river bank!


    The flower dance shadow came back and looked at me. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it until now. Thousands of corpses were destroyed. She was stunned for a long time before she asked, "why didn''t they see you just now?"


    I pointed to the black sand on my forehead and said, "black sand can not only block people''s anger, but also have a deterrent power. They not only didn''t notice me, but they were a little scared when they smelled black sand. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What do you think of my walking pictures? " She said angrily and stretched out her hand to pull the flying body over for me to see.


    I can''t help but feel a chill in my heart. The whole face of the flying corpse is about to be chewed and rotten. There are dark bones in many places. It''s terrible.


    "This... I just thought of it, or will I be chased by thousand ball gun corpses?" I smiled awkwardly, "but thanks to these three walking brothers, if they hadn''t attracted the attention of the platoon mummies, I wouldn''t have succeeded."


    To tell you the truth, with their powerful and domineering momentum, I was covered with black sand and didn''t dare to try. If you don''t try this thing well, you''ll die!

 Chapter 317

    In fact, to tell the truth, I can''t believe it. The corpse array was disintegrated. These guesses are not completely sure. Even if they are a little sure, they also need courage and luck. Fortunately, I''m always lucky!


    Courage? Needless to say, when did I become timid? But how do I feel that my legs are a little soft now? It seems that the palms are full of cold sweat.


    Huawuying suddenly smiled: "thanks to you, we don''t have to die or get married here."


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I mentioned it again as if I were already your man.


    The man smiled and looked back at Yao Xin, but found that the onion God was lying on her shoulder, arched her cheek with his flat little brain and said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I''ll be fine if I have a great God to protect you..."


    When did the boy run out? He took the opportunity to eat beautiful tofu. He almost made my nose crooked. I walked over, grabbed its tail, which had not fully recovered, and slipped away. The boy in pain can''t stop crying. I''m not angry. I dare to sneak out to pick up girls in the future. I''ll click you and put it in my bag.


    Fortunately, Yao Xin is not afraid of this boy. She is not so afraid with him. At this time, seeing all the mummies escape, he got up and asked me, "can we go home?"


    "Yes, let''s go." I nodded and looked at the dazzling dance shadow. That meant asking her if she wanted to rush forward with me?


    The girl read my eyes, reluctantly flattened her mouth, then pinched a finger formula and pointed forward: "go!" She walked in front of her head, and three zongzi jumped and followed.


    Yao Xin and I caught up. Although the three zongzi are friends now, Yao Xin was still scared and shrank behind me. After walking for a while, I suddenly remembered one thing and asked Hua dance shadow: "since you have the secret method of taking the walking shadow, why don''t you do it on the battlefield and have to wait until now?"


    The flower dance shadow head said without looking back: "the situation was too dangerous at that time. It was impossible for me to deal with three walking shadows alone. Also, my father said that Jianghu was dangerous. Who knows if you would take advantage of the fire and attack me from behind. At that time, I had to save my life first, and then find a way to accept them. "


    Think about it, at that time, not only the three zongzi were difficult to deal with, but also the strong evil spirit of Black Whirlwind. If you are brave, you may not be bitten by zongzi, or you may be dragged into the bottom of the black sand pit by the cyclone.


    I asked her again what kind of secret method is it to stab zombie eyes with silver hairpins? Hua Wuying shook her head with vigilance on her face and told me that I was not her husband now and could not casually say the ancestral magic of the shadow sect. When I marry her one day, I will learn everything from the shadow gate.


    Forget it, I''d rather die than learn.


    The terrain is getting lower and lower, the slope is getting steeper and steeper, the space begins to narrow, and the river channel becomes only a few meters wide. I calculated the distance. I should have crossed the road and reached the bottom of the sand mountain. Then the bottom of the slope must be the black sand pit. Ren Dongyu''s so-called black sand demon soul is estimated to be at the bottom of the pit.


    But I can''t figure it out. Shouldn''t the black sand pit be a mortal Jedi? Is the black sand demon soul trapped under the red earth Jedi sinkhole?


    Thinking so, I walked down the steep slope step by step. The terrain here is no longer a riprap beach, but a ramp paved with stones. There are anti-skid designs on the slope, and giant carvings appear from time to time. Most of the patterns are ancient gods and beasts. These gods and beasts look familiar. At least I can count several, which have appeared in the classics of mountains and seas.


    But at the same time, there are incantations carved on the stone slab, but they are beyond recognition by sharp tools. It is difficult to see what words they are. But there are a few characters that interest me because they appear in the supreme secret. There are several spells that are used to sacrifice some kind of God. As for the gods, the book doesn''t say, but I think the meaning revealed between the lines is to suppress some evil gods and evil spirits.


    Is it possible to suppress the soul of the black sand demon?


    This long ramp is more than 50 meters deep, and the lower you go, the lower the temperature. Despite drinking Shengyang Fu water, Yao Xin was still shivering with cold. But the girl was strong, wrapped her thin shirt tightly and followed us to the end without saying a word.


    At the bottom, I found that the space here is smaller, only dozens of square meters. The ground and the front wall were covered with black sand. It is difficult to determine whether the wall was built of black sand or just a surface. In the center, there is a round hole with a diameter of more than one meter. There is no other way out.


    Standing outside the hole, I felt a strong chill blowing from the inside. Huawu movie and I are overwhelmed, not to mention Yao Xin. I took out the onion God and gave it to her and told her to return to the slope, otherwise she would have to freeze her body.


    Onion God is very happy to be the flower protector. He climbed onto Yao Xin''s shoulder and said excitedly, "if you have a great God to chat with you, you won''t feel lonely..." Khan, I''m giving it a chance to pick up girls.


    After they left, I squatted down and put the lights out into the hole to look after them. I saw a tunnel built by two or three meters of black sand, and then an open space. The deep space is very dark and can''t see a trace of scenery. I winked at Hua Wuying, meaning to tell her to stand back. I climbed in to see the situation.


    Unexpectedly, the girl would be wrong. She pouted and said, "does the big man mean to let a woman go in to explore the way?"


    "Just stand back and watch for me." I smiled bitterly, tied a red rope on the lamp and hung it in front of my chest. Then he reached out and took out the amulet in his bag. As a result, he touched it around. He didn''t touch a amulet and ran out of it. There is only one talisman water left, and it is an ordinary talisman water to ward off evil spirits.


    I''m a little silly. This is Guandi. Guandi is a big boss, but I don''t have any bullets!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? " The flower dance shadow stepped back and asked.


    We can''t put difficulties in front of women. We should meet them and create difficulties even if there are no difficulties, so as to show our heroism. I said with a strong smile, "it''s all right. I''m looking for water to drink. There''s nothing in my bag."


    "I''ll take the water bag and give it to you..." the silly elder sister said and handed over a water bag sewn with animal skin.


    "I don''t want to drink now." When I said that, I climbed into the cave, and suddenly a sharp cold rushed in, which made me shiver. In my heart, I complain incessantly. In this case, I still show the true colors of Mao heroes. I think the true colors of bears are similar.


    He hurriedly lifted his Qi and ran in his body for a small week. With the heat excited by Sheng Yang Fu water, he finally resisted the cold. I rubbed my almost frozen palm, and then slowly climbed in. After climbing the three meter long tunnel, we entered a strange and strange space.


    The weak light only tore apart the darkness around a few meters, and the visibility was very low. I saw that the ground was covered with black sand and I couldn''t see a stone. Looking back, I saw that the walls around the hole were also built by black sand. It seems that this is a sand nest and seems to be the source of black sand!

 Chapter 318

    Then the Flower Shadow probe climbed in, and I quickly waved to her to let her out. It''s too cold inside, and the three zongzi outside need to be looked after. If they are stimulated again, Yao Xin will be killed first. The girl curled her mouth and reluctantly climbed back.


    The black sand here is still full of water. It is difficult to get rid of the sand adhered to the clothes. I just habitually took two shots and walked forward step by step.


    After more than ten steps, I couldn''t see the hole when I looked back. At the moment, I was completely surrounded by darkness, and my mood was suddenly a little nervous. However, I was surprised to see a piece of scattered black ash on the black sand. Then squat down, reach out and pinch the starting ash, rub it between your fingers, and make sure it is the burned paper ash.


    No one will burn paper here idle. This must be the rune ash left by the practice. Does the black sand demon soul still use cultivation? I think this seems to be a legal act to suppress it. Thinking of this, I picked up the light with my right hand and looked forward. I vaguely saw that there were footprints on the Fu gray. In terms of shape and size, it looks like it was left by a woman.


    I suddenly felt a sudden surprise. Is it LAN Xiaoying''s footprint?


    With this in mind, I got up and walked along the footprints. When I took two or three steps, I saw a raised small sand dune in front of me. The volume is slightly larger than that of the table, and the shape is similar to that of the table, but the top is uneven, just like a table with many things placed on it, and then covered by black sand.


    I can''t think of what this is at the moment. Isn''t it a sand lump blocking the hole? When I think of this, I have to bite my finger and drop blood on it. As soon as I took a step, I suddenly heard a slight breathing sound in the dark. My heart tightened and I stopped at once.


    It''s too quiet around. In addition, I can''t live in the transit path at the moment. My ear power is much more sensitive than usual. I can''t hear it wrong. A dead ghost can''t breathe, so it''s either a man or a beast. I think in this harsh environment, there can be no other people except LAN Xiaoying, and the beast can''t survive.


    The thought of her made my heart jump. So he followed the sound of breathing and asked, "girl, is that you?"


    No one answered in the dark for a long time, and my heart hung up again. At the same time, the breath disappeared strangely. I couldn''t help being vigilant. Even if LAN Xiaoying couldn''t make a sound with her mouth closed, she shouldn''t shut her breath and deliberately avoid my hearing. So this man is not a girl, is He Ren Dongyu?


    Your grandson is hiding in the dark and wants to surprise me? Thinking of this, I squatted down and stopped breathing at the same time. Sure enough, I guessed right. As soon as I squatted down, I felt a cold wind passing over my head, and the other party even went around behind my back.


    I held up the ghost token and stabbed it slowly behind my back in case the other party noticed the wind. Unexpectedly, the grandson was able to see things in the dark. The ghost killing token had just been stabbed out, and his wrist tightened sharply, which was gripped by him. I immediately turned over and rolled to the ground, swept my legs back, immediately hit his ankle and swept him to the ground.


    The grandson fell to the ground, loosened my wrist and fell to one side. I immediately turned over and pressed him and pressed his hands. Suddenly I smelled a faint fragrance, which surprised me. My heart said it was a woman, right? But this is not the fragrance of LAN Xiaoying, but it seems that she has smelled it somewhere and feels familiar.


    When I stared in the light, I was really a girl. She was wearing a miniskirt and her long hair was scattered on her face. I couldn''t see what she looked like for a moment. Just reached out and pressed her hands. Unexpectedly, I thought that the three or eight knees bent on my crotch and almost fainted me. Fortunately, I rolled back in time, or I had to become a eunuch!


    The 38 carp stood up, put his foot on my chest and said with a sneer, "we meet again!"


    My heart says who, meet again? She looked up with pain. At the moment, her long hair spread out on her face. It turned out to be the woman in the wood shop!


    Although I don''t know where she came from, I guessed that she was not a bargain. Today''s fight, this 38''s skill is much higher than my estimate.


    I was in pain and speechless at the moment. I was severely trampled by this hoof. I felt my chest was not free of Qi and blood, and my whole body was numb and weak. Just barely sneered and put on a fork. In fact, I only have a fork. The cow is at the other end. As long as she has a cow, I''ll fork!


    Seeing that I was still not convinced, this hoof was unscrewed from my chest. His uncle''s almost kept me from breathing. I looked at the hoof in black silk and wanted to chop it down and stew it in a pot of pig hoof soup.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not convinced. Didn''t you come to save LAN Xiaoying? Let''s show you her, and then you two go and be a pair of bitter wild mandarin ducks. "


    The woman sneered proudly, took out a flashlight and turned it on. The light was very bright. I immediately looked at the place illuminated by the light. About twenty meters away from us, there is an irregular black sand wall. There is a cave at the light focus. The cave is sealed by ice. A familiar face is close to the ice. It is Lan Xiaoying!


    I immediately had a violent heartbeat. I didn''t know whether the girl was still alive!


    I saw LAN Xiaoying behind the ice, blinking suddenly, and my heart fell to the ground. Thank God, as long as she lives, everything is easy to say.


    This thirty-eight saw me look relieved, so I snorted coldly and tried again on my feet. This time, my sternum rattled and was in danger of breaking at any time. I clenched my teeth to hold back the pain without a groan. I must not show advice in front of the enemy.


    "Do you know where that cave is?" Ask me this question.


    I squeezed out a breath from my chest and said, "black sand demon soul hole!"


    "That''s smart. I''ll send you in and have a reunion with LAN Xiaoying." The 381, with an evil smile on his face, reached out to lift his skirt and faded the black silk from his legs.


    When I looked at the attractive picture, I forgot the pain and gulped down my saliva. What do you want? I''m not Chang Hao. I can do anything. But what do you want?


    When she faded the black silk to her ankle, she kicked out her shoes. Your uncle hit me in the face. When I closed my eyes, she had taken the black silk off her feet and stepped on my chest again. Then he pulled the black silk out of his hands and flashed a cruel smile on his face!


    I swallowed again, and my heart said, do you want to play binding? But she guessed wrong. She suddenly widened her eyes, bent down and wrapped the black silk around my neck. With a pull, the black silk immediately tightened her throat so that I couldn''t breathe in. For a moment, she opened her mouth and spit out her tongue.


    With a sneer, she took back her bare little feet from me, pulled black silk like a dead dog and dragged me to the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 319

    These three eights actually ravaged me wantonly, but she didn''t know that she underestimated her opponent. In fact, I had a chance to turn the table, but I deliberately refrained from moving. Since she dares to deal with me alone, it shows that she has this strength. I can see from the fight just now that her skill is by no means weaker than the shadow of flower dance.


    It''s not so easy to get out of trouble head-on. Only when she loses her guard can she have a chance. Then my friend will give her enough face, step on me or drag the dog to death. I just don''t resist. She will certainly think that I have no ability to fight back, so let her make a big low-level mistake!


    When she stepped on my chest, I had secretly accumulated breath in my lungs. This is impossible for ordinary people. They have a bad breath, and it is impossible to save gas at all. My friend, the qigong I practice is not for dry meals. There are many methods, such as turning Qi, changing Qi, closing Qi and so on. As long as I can breathe in a breath, I have a way to make full use of it.


    After my throat was tightened, there was enough breath in my lungs for the normal operation of cells in my body. Just now I opened my mouth and put out my tongue. It was disguised. When she dragged me to the cave and turned her back to me, she quietly stretched out her hand and grabbed black silk, and suddenly pulled back. The 38 fell to the sky out of guard.


    This is a series of actions. The ghost killing token held in your right hand cuts up at the same time. When she just fell down, the token cut her posterior carotid artery. She almost fainted when she fell to the ground.


    I was afraid that this thirty-eight would wake up quickly. I had no time to breathe. I pulled off the black silk on her neck and tied her hands behind her back. Then he felt uneasy. He glanced at her other thigh, so he quickly picked off the black silk and tied her feet.


    Then he took the flashlight from the 38 hands and panted outside the cave. This is an arched portal about two meters high and one meter wide, which is firmly blocked by a layer of solid ice about ten centimeters thick. LAN Xiaoying was blinking at me, but her eyes were full of despair. But when she met my eyes, she tried her best to squeeze out a smile.


    My heart said don''t laugh with me. I know this layer of ice may be difficult to open, and there are some black sand demon souls living in it. Even if I can break through this layer of solid ice, I may not be able to rescue her safely. But in my dictionary, I never give up the word. I must open the ice and die together!


    I waved to her, and the girl immediately moved to the left. I took a flashlight to shine in. Because it was blocked by the ice, the visibility of the light was only a few meters. And deep in the dark, I don''t know how far-reaching. I thought, no matter how much, I''ll cut through the ice.


    At this time, suddenly, two strange red lights flickered from the depths of the cave, and then disappeared again.


    My heart moved. Is that the black sand demon soul? Why is it hiding in the dark and indifferent to LAN Xiaoying, such a big living man? Is it sealed inside? Is this ice the key? Thinking of this, I looked back at the woman lying on the ground like a dead dog and thought that if these three eight dare to run here and act recklessly, there must be a way to ban evil. The ice at the mouth of the cave is probably her masterpiece.


    Sure enough, I guessed right. When I looked back, I saw LAN Xiaoying writing on the ice with her fingers. According to the stroke, it is the five words "can''t open the ice". She turned back and pointed to the dark depths, and I knew what she meant. It was this layer of ice that suppressed the demon soul, and she was able to protect herself by sticking it in front of the ice.


    Once the disease is broken, not only LAN Xiaoying and I will be killed, but this terrible evil will escape from the forbidden area and harm the world outside!


    I nodded to show that I understood it, followed by writing to her on the ice: "don''t give up!" After writing, I took a flashlight and turned my head around.


    This space is not as big as expected, but it is also enough to cover an area of more than 200 square meters. Shaped like a yurt, the four walls are curved upward to form a dome. The center of the top protrudes downward, but it is covered by black sand. I don''t think it''s a sand pimple. There must be something important hidden in it.


    Looking back, the table shaped protrusion is just under the top protrusion. I couldn''t help thinking, is this an array to seal demons? He looked up at the dome again, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he had a spectrum in his heart!


    Immediately before walking back to the protrusion, use a peach wood sword to remove the black sand covered on it, and gradually reveal the burning incense candles, incense burners, Dharma Seals, seals and various Taoist magic tools. Sure enough, there was a Dharma altar here. However, the Dharma altar was destroyed and covered with black sand, so the Dharma altar lost its repressive power. This led to the black sand river to become evil again. It can raise ghost monkeys and thousands of corpses!


    "You don''t have to waste your mind. You can''t go out alive after entering the black sand cave. I just need to read a formula, and you and LAN Xiaoying will die soon! " That 38 woke up and was still so arrogant.


    I turned around with a sneer, looked at the annoying woman and said, "then why don''t you read it?" Who are you scaring? You think I''m scared? Now she is bound. If she chants a spell to melt the ice, the demon soul will not only kill us, but also take her own life.


    Facing my aggressive eyes, the 38 said without showing weakness: "if you let go of me, I will promise to spare the two women outside. Then seal the hole and let you and LAN Xiaoying be the right ghost mandarin duck here! "


    I smiled, squatted down and reached for her body.


    "What do you want?" The three eight suddenly changed color and shouted loudly.


    I hummed and said, "although you look good, I''m not interested in you..." I touched her waist and found a hidden thing¡° You are a colorful and gorgeous poisonous snake, which is very disgusting. " Fingers tore her shirt and took out a black stone the size of a finger belly. It''s ghost crystal!


    "You don''t want to cut the ice, do you?" A look of fear appeared on the 38''s face.


    "Smart, how can you save people if you don''t cut the ice?" I smiled proudly and then stood up slowly.


    "You can''t do that!" She cried out, looking very frightened¡° Once the ice is opened, we will all die. Don''t you care about the two women outside? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the flower dance shadow shouted, "she''s so bad. Why keep her? Just kill her!" The girl ran in at some time. There was no sound in her footsteps. We didn''t find it until she spoke to her.


    The 38 changed color when they heard the sound. Suddenly, they curled up together, and their hands turned out from their feet. I don''t know. She may go to extremes. But now it was too late to stop. She crossed her hands, seemed to have finished the formula in her mouth, suddenly moved forward, and then a cruel sneer floated from the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you going to kill me? Well, let''s die together! "


    I turned back and shone the light on the hole. I saw a layer of cold light reflected, and the hole was frozen!

 Chapter 320

    Hua Wuying looked back and saw that the hole was sealed by a layer of solid ice. She said with disdain: "it seems that this is Nanyang''s technique of" calming the ice corpse ". It is said that it is still a side branch separated from our shadow gate. This little trick is nothing more than playing tricks with two ice corpses. I want to open this ice with no effort! "


    When she mentioned "Zhenbing corpse", my heart was shocked. Does this 38 have something to do with the ice city outside the red world Jedi? Then she said she could open the ice, so she said with a sigh of relief: "first open the hole, and then call three walking shadows, ready to fight at any time!"


    Unexpectedly, the 38 hey hey sneered: "what ice corpse, you''re talking in your sleep!"


    "Ha, you talk back! Then look, see how I killed your ice breaker! " Huawuying ran back to the cave with a face of dissatisfaction. It seemed that she pinched a formula in her hand and poked around on the ice. There was no movement for a long time.


    The girl finally punched on the ice angrily, turned around and ran back, and said angrily to the 38: "speak quickly, how can you solve the ice!"


    I smiled and said, "don''t ask her, I''ll come." Then he ran back and drew the ghost crystal along the edge of the hole. As a result, there was no scratch on the ice! I can''t help but be stunned. Why can''t GUI Jing open it?


    "Hahaha... I told you, don''t waste your energy. I''m not Zhenbing corpse. When you''re all dead, I''ll tell you ghosts what kind of technique this is. " The 38 suddenly laughed proudly, and the laughing brother was very angry in his heart.


    When I turned back, the flower dance shadow had started angrily. No, move your feet, lift your feet and kick them to the chest of 38. Unexpectedly, with a bang, huawuying''s feet were bounced back, and then he hugged them with both hands and kept crying for pain.


    His uncle''s, have you frozen yourself in the ice? I ran back and saw that it was really good. She was covered by an ice shell like an ice coffin. It looked very strong. I bent over and inserted my fingers into the black sand at the bottom of the ice shell, and lifted it up and down. The ice shell was as motionless as taking root.


    Then ghost crystal scratched several lines vertically and horizontally on it, but it still didn''t even have an impression. This 38 smiled at me proudly inside, then spit out a hot breath and draw a few words "you''ve been cheated" on the inner wall of the ice!


    Seeing these four words, my nose almost tilted. The fear she just showed was pretended to lead the flower dance shadow in and seal the hole so that we could all be trapped here. Although she is also trapped, there must be a way to survive, and all three of us will starve to death. When we die, she will break the ice and not break us into pieces!


    Huawu shadow was immediately angered, pulled his hair and said, "I''ll call the shadow and break the ice!"


    I stopped her and said, don''t waste that useless time. Since her ice can suppress demons, it also has the effect of blocking the path of psychic hell. You greet zombies, but the spell can''t pass out. It''s all blind tossing. The girl asked with a flat mouth, what method do you say to open the hole?


    I didn''t answer, but thought about the ice corpse she said just now. I think she''s right. The other party''s technique is to seal the hole with an ice corpse. Although it doesn''t admit it, it can change into ice at will. Don''t you think it''s impossible? Cough, although the ice corpse is evil enough, at least there are traces to follow.


    I have seen and experienced ice corpses with my own eyes. It can be changeable, invisible and invisible. In fact, ice corpses have been ambushed in the cave for a long time. Thirty-eight didn''t use this against me. They may think they are overqualified, or they can be used as a mace for critical times.


    As long as it''s an ice corpse, there''s a way to deal with it. If it''s another method, I can''t figure out the number of ways, and I really don''t know where to talk.


    But in the top secret, there are not many records about ice corpses, just a brief introduction to how this kind of thing is raised and refined. And how to deal with them, not a word. However, one method can lead to ten thousand methods. There are some methods to crack other evil ice skills in the book. You can try them together.


    It''s the only way to break the ice. But now I don''t have a talisman on my hand. It''s difficult to crack the stubborn evil thing of ice corpse just by drawing a spell with blood. But when I turned to see the Dharma altar, my eyes lit up. Immediately ran over and cleaned up all the black sand on the table, and the whole Dharma altar was completely exposed.


    This is the Dharma altar set up by orthodox Taoist disciples. Everything is very exquisite and very regular. It''s not like we just set up a table, burn incense and chant spells.


    I stood behind the Dharma altar, took a deep breath, put the peach wood sword on the table and bit my finger. Then he cleared his throat and recited a mantra in a loud voice: "there is a sound of sound, and there is silence in all directions. The river and sea are silent, and the mountains spit clouds... "This is the altar opening mantra. While reading it, he stretched out his finger and drew a" five thunder ice breaking mantra "on the peach wood sword.


    When I finished reciting the mantra, I saw that the flower dance shadow was still trying to dig ice and was stabbing it with a dagger. With a clatter, the blade broke, and the angry girl threw the handle on the ice.


    I put the ghost crystal in my pocket, picked up the peach wood sword and said, "come with me!"


    Flower dance shadow followed me to the entrance of the cave, raised a peach wood sword and rowed on the ice. As he rowed, he read: "five thunders are strong, and thunder orders must be done. Sweep away demons, cut evil spirits and break the ice. Urgent as a law! "


    With a hissing sound, peach wood sword, a fragile blunt tool, went deep into the hard ice, and suddenly a wisp of black gas came out, and the whole ice trembled!


    "Ha, it''s an ice corpse!" Cried the flower dance shadow.


    I''m very happy to follow. It''s just right. With this "ice breaking sword", I''ll dig you out of the ice coffin later. Then how to deal with her? Is she naked and spanked, or just send her to the west? My heart is too soft. I might as well strip off and spank!


    The ice twisted a few times and immediately splashed all over the ground. Then a black gas rushed at us, but the ice corpse was broken, and the ice soul was easy to send away. He directly swept it with a sword and cut off the black gas. This thing made a sad cry, and the black air drifted away.


    When we turned back to find the 38 to settle accounts, we suddenly found that the ice cover on her body was gone. At the moment, we jumped up from the ground and ran quickly to the opposite cave. I couldn''t say well. I hurriedly pushed the flower dance shadow. The girl responded in time and chased it like a gust of wind.


    "Want to escape? See where you escaped? "


    I turned around and pointed the light at the 38. When I saw that the flower dance shadow was about to catch up, she had reached the cave entrance and suddenly hit the solid ice. I can''t help but be stunned. What''s the matter? Can''t I commit suicide? Can''t you die at the party? I haven''t spanked yet.


    Unexpectedly, the moment her head hit the ice, she passed through the ice, and then her whole body also got in. The flower dance shadow just arrived in front of him and hit him.


    "Dong" made a dull noise. I was strangled. The flower dance shadow was bumped back, clutching my head and lying on the ground!

 Chapter 321

    I ran over to have a look, and a big bag, the size of an egg, was knocked out of the flower dance shadow''s forehead. It seems that it still hurts. The whole face is twisted. I raised my hand and shone an electric light on the ice. It was as smooth as a mirror. I didn''t even have a mouse hole. His uncle''s, how did this 38 pass?


    At the moment, this 38 is in the cave, holding LAN Xiaoying''s throat with her hand and staring at me with a grim face. That means don''t break the ice, or you''ll kill your horse!


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and turned into a stalemate again. Although huawuying could escape, I had to die here with LAN Xiaoying. At the moment, in the depths of the cave, two more red lights flickered in the darkness and soon disappeared. My heart said that if the stalemate goes on, Sheng Yangfu water will soon lose its effectiveness. We will freeze to death here, let alone starve to death. We can''t wait until that time.


    When I think of this, I bite my teeth and decide to sink the boat. Before I started, I stared at LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately winked back. We knew each other. It''s a big deal to die together!


    I then smiled at the 381 and stunned her. When she didn''t know what my smile meant, she stabbed her sword into the ice. LAN Xiaoying hit back with her elbow at the same time. The 38 was very clever and turned away. However, the hand holding LAN Xiaoying''s throat also lost its strength. The girl stretched out her hand to open it and jumped out of the cave.


    At this time, the ice corpse broke, and the girl also crossed out of the broken ice, covered with a layer of broken ice residue. It twinkles in the light, as if wearing a diamond coat. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t have time to remove the ice soul at the moment. I reached out and took the girl into my arms and hugged her tightly.


    At this moment, no one wants to take her away from his brother. If you want to kill her, kill us both!


    At the moment I held LAN Xiaoying tightly, I saw that 38 wanted to jump out with her. Unexpectedly, a thick black fog suddenly filled behind me and wrapped her in between my fingers. A scream came out after "ah", which shocked our hearts. Was it killed by the demon soul?


    After killing her, the demon soul will come out immediately!


    "Run!" I let LAN Xiaoying go, lifted her from the ground, covered her head and rushed to the hole desperately.


    The three of us ran to the mouth of the cave and immediately looked silly. The hole was blocked by black sand again. It seems that there has never been an exit here. It''s a solid sand wall!


    I stabbed my sword several times on the wall. It was very deep, but it was not an ice wall and it was difficult to cut. I finally understand what it means not to open a cave on March 8. The belly of the cave will become a dead end. Your grandmother is a big onion. I said it earlier!


    Khan, when did I learn the mantra of onion God.


    Unable to open the exit, the three of us looked at each other in panic, then turned around and leaned our backs against the sand wall. I saw a rolling black fog in the cave, which had covered half of the whole belly of the cave in an instant. It forms a terrible scene that is half human and half hell.


    At the moment, all of a sudden, the thirty-eight again stretched out his head from the black fog, his face full of fear, pain and despair, and his eyes suddenly stared at us. But then he smiled grimly: "you... None of you... Don''t want to escape!" With that, his head drooped and he was obviously out of breath.


    After her body was vomited out by the black fog, she fell to the ground with a clatter. Seeing her tragedy, the three of us immediately straightened our hair and almost fainted!


    Since the lower part of her neck, she doesn''t leave a trace of flesh and blood, only a white bone shelf!


    Have you ever seen a skeleton with a intact head on it? How scary that look is. What I haven''t seen with my own eyes will never be completed. It happened that she died in peace and stared at a pair of sudden and violent eyes. The frightening tragedy was really creepy!


    LAN Xiaoying said in horror, "I have never seen its true face, but every time I see its blood red eyes, I will be scared to death. You shouldn''t have come. This is a very fierce ghost! "


    My heart says it''s very fierce. Why don''t you say it? A Taoist disciple set up a seal altar here, which is enough to prove its horror. Now is not the time to discuss how terrible it is. We must find ways to resolve this crisis. Although I was a little flustered at the moment, I was not confused. I watched the black gas slowly move forward and would soon cover the Dharma altar, so I ran forward.


    "Hey, don''t be arrogant, come back quickly!" Cried LAN Xiaoying.


    The flower dance shadow also shouted loudly, "don''t die, or I''ll be a widow!"


    Hearing this, I almost fell on the black sand. We don''t have any place. Are you going to be a widow? Now LAN Xiaoying is listening again. Doesn''t this make her think what happened to us?


    But there was no time to explain at this moment. He rushed to the Dharma altar in one breath, put his feet on the table, and then jumped up with force, holding the protruding sand bumps with both hands. After stabilizing his body, he released his right hand and swung a peach wood sword to slash it. A burst of black sand fell and soon revealed a strange corpse!


    I''m happy. I guess I''m right.


    The corpse crossed his knees and stuck upside down on the top of the cave. His upper body hung down and held an oil lamp in his hands. The light shone on his face, and his withered cheeks were like a dried dead mouse. Fortunately, he closed his eyes, otherwise it was scary enough.


    I inserted the peach wood sword into the back of my neck and took out my lighter to light the oil lamp. Unexpectedly, it couldn''t catch fire!


    I watched the black air diffuse to my eyes, only a few inches away. If you''re wrapped in it, you''ll end up with that 38. Fortunately, it was afraid of the Dharma altar below and didn''t advance fast, otherwise the three of us would have become three skeletons.


    I''m worried, but the more anxious I am, the more I can''t catch fire. LAN Xiaoying hurried over at this time, but the flower dance shadow didn''t move under the wall. I''ll tell which one cares more about me. You silly girl doesn''t want to be a widow. Why can''t Mao come?


    "Come down, let''s admit our fate!" LAN Xiaoying raised her head and looked sad.


    Admit your fate? As long as I''m not dead, I''ll never admit my life. I turned around and saw that with the black gas advancing, the Dharma altar began to cover black sand again. It only covered a little and a half, and the propulsion speed was surprisingly slow. Obviously, at the moment, the black sand demon soul is also competing with the Dharma altar. Once the base area is completely occupied by black sand, its speed will certainly recover faster than lightning.


    "Go back first and dig a hole with the flower dance shadow to see if you can dig an exit." I told her while I was on fire.


    "Did you have a... Relationship with flower dance shadow?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked such a question.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t listen to this silly girl''s nonsense. If you want to be a widow, you can''t turn her..."


    "What are you talking about?" Flower dance shadow ran over angrily. My voice was too loud and she heard me.


    Although the speed of black sand covering was slow, it had covered half of the Dharma altar when talking. If the coverage area is larger, it will be useless even if the oil lamp is lit.


    When the five internal organs were burning, I suddenly saw a wooden card hanging around the neck of the mummy, which seemed to be engraved with a spell. I was elated at the moment. I was really stupid. Why use a lighter!

 Chapter 322

    I immediately read it out according to the mantra on the wooden card: "western laws and regulations calm the world. Run to the sky with thunderbolt and fire. Urgent as a law! "


    The oil lamp held by the mummy''s hand burned with a Shua, and the lamp flickered and elongated gradually.


    The black sand on the Dharma altar, like a strong wind, all rolled back, and clearly exposed all kinds of magic tools on the table.


    The black air suddenly fluctuated. It should be suppressed by the array and trembling!


    I immediately took a breath, and the heart hanging in my throat fell to the ground. At this moment, I found that my whole body was soaked with sweat and air conditioning. It was frozen into ice and stuck to my body. Just now, life and death were on the line. I didn''t pee. It''s good.


    Taoism has a Dharma array of "seal altar". The seal altar is not a jar for sealing ghosts, but a Dharma altar. This kind of Dharma altar is the same as the method of sealing group tombs outside the mortal Jedi. With the help of the eight trigrams array and the seal of yin and Yang, the group tombs actually look simple and complex.


    The seal altar is more complex. It is not only necessary to place the Dharma altar, but also to build the cave into the shape of the sky¡° This is the truth of "covering the earth with heaven and suppressing thousands of demons". This is to decide which kind of array to use according to the spatial terrain. If it is a group burial tomb, the large area should be decorated into a dome shape, which is not realistic.


    At best, the belly of the hole is a large conference room, and the walls are black sand, which is much easier to repair. But the most difficult point is the "soul lamp" on the top of the cave. It''s not just that a Dharma array has a seal. Mass graves are incantations carved with boulders, and their power is far from comparable to that of a charm. Therefore, if you want the seal on the Dharma altar to play the role of frightening the demon soul, you must cooperate with the soul lamp. What is not sold in the market is made by Taoist disciples themselves.


    The difficulty in making the soul lamp lies in the depth of Taoist cultivation. Even the disciples who have practiced Taoism for many years still can''t reach this state. Then there is another auxiliary way to help complete, that is, the integration of people and lights!


    This is a suicidal practice. A person with the highest Taoist cultivation should be integrated with the soul lamp and the soul lamp. It''s like the feat of Mo Ye refining his sword and throwing himself into the furnace in the spring and Autumn period. Only in this way can the Taoist cultivation be fully integrated into the soul lamp and suppress the evil spirits firmly.


    When I saw the protrusions on the ground and on the top, I guessed that it was the seal altar. What hung on the top of the cave should be a soul lamp. After removing the black sand on the table and exposing the Dharma altar, I confirmed my thoughts even more. Therefore, how to deal with the black sand demon soul when opening a cave is a bottom of my heart.


    Looking at this mummy at the moment, I am also very grateful to the old master. It uses its own body to make a lamp plate, and the burning lamp is its eternal soul!


    "What do you mean? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you both now and I''ll kill myself again? " The flower dance shadow stood below and shouted angrily with his hands on his hips.


    I didn''t have time to talk to her at the moment and stared at the change of black gas. Fortunately, there was no abnormality. With the fluctuation, the black gas retreated into the cave. The speed of retreat was much faster than that of propulsion, but in a few seconds, it was completely incorporated into the cave, leaving no trace outside.


    What kind of evil is this? Up to now, I don''t know at all. But whatever it is, it''s better not to provoke. This fierce thing can only be suppressed and can''t be killed. I gasped and jumped down, patting the sand off my hands.


    The flower dance shadow grabbed my collar and shouted angrily, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged: "it''s none of my business. If you want to kill him alone, don''t bother me." Then he turned and walked away.


    Smelly girl, my brother has been fatally threatened. How dare you stand idly by? Is that what happened when I sacrificed my life to save you? OK, you wait!


    I smiled and said, "that was a joke just now. We will get married when we return to Huaying Valley and have a baby next year..."


    "Shut up... What a baby, how difficult it is for others. Hee hee... "Hua Wuying immediately turned her anger into joy. She loosened my collar and covered her face with her hand. She was shy like a little girl.


    LAN Xiaoying stopped at once, turned back and said with a smile, "Congratulations!" Although his face smiles brightly, his eyes are full of murderous spirit for Mao?


    I hurried away from her sight and took a flashlight to illuminate the hole. It was still a black sand wall. There was no change. I was depressed. The black sand demon soul was suppressed. Why didn''t the Mao exit open? On second thought, I realized the truth.


    This cave was originally sealed by Taoist disciples after their suppression. Later, someone dug it up, blocked the demon soul''s nest with an ice corpse, blew out the soul lamp, and covered the Dharma altar with black sand, so as to release the evil spirit of the demon soul and turn the black sand river into dead water again. However, I cleaned up the Dharma altar. When the spirit of the black sand demon came out of the cave, I had to compete with the seal of the Dharma altar first. Lest we take the opportunity to escape, we used the evil spirit leading to the black sand river to urge the flowing black sand to block the cave.


    It was real black sand, not an illusion, so after suppressing it, the hole was still blocked. But it''s easy to do. The three of us just have to dig it out. It''s just taking more time and effort. Now, with the soul lamp lit up, it reflects each other with the Dharma altar and seals all the evil spirits of the demon soul back to the nest. The temperature rises obviously, so you don''t have to worry about freezing to death.


    But I looked at the flower dance shadow, turned my eyes and said that I couldn''t tell her the truth for the time being. I had to use this situation to dump her.


    So I sat on the ground and said, "don''t be happy too early. We''ll never get out."


    "Ah! Can''t get out? If we can''t get out, we''ll get married here and let LAN Xiaoying be a witness. " The flower dance shadow took his hand off his face.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "it''s nothing for us to get married, but the three zongzi outside were taken away by bad people and killed everywhere. Do you have the face to see your ancestors after you die?"


    This was like pouring a basin of cold water on her. At that time, she lowered her face and said, "what should I do? I have to go out."


    I sighed and said, "if I think of a way out, can you promise me a condition?"


    "What conditions?" This girl is not really stupid. Her eyes are rolling and full of vigilance.


    "If I try to escape, we''ll break up. Don''t pester me anymore. Can you promise?" I stared at her and asked.


    "Never promise!" The flower dance shadow cuts the nail and cuts the railway.


    "Well, let''s die here together." I closed my eyes and ignored her.


    "How dare you threaten me? OK, I''ll kill LAN Xiaoying first... "The girl is fierce.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered, "what''s the use of killing me? You still can''t escape. Can''t you see the spirit of your ancestors in heaven?"


    The flower dance shadow immediately lost its voice. After a long time, it seemed that after some psychological struggle, it turned black and said, "OK, after going out, we are still the enemy. Wait for me to take revenge!"

 Chapter 323

    I guess the flower dance shadow must be for Zu Xun and dare not mess around. Although she said so, after all, she had experienced a life and death disaster and could not be an enemy after going out. This short experience, I also found out her temper, nothing more than a knife mouth tofu heart, her heart is still very kind.


    I pretended to think for a while, went to the cave, picked up the ghost token and dug it up on the sand wall. LAN Xiaoying also guessed that the wall could be dug through, so she came to help. The flower dance shadow was angry and stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Because the black sand has sufficient water and is extremely sticky, it is dug and compacted at the same time, so as not to collapse. After more than an hour, we finally dug out a hole with a radius of two feet. After we climbed out, we were all tired and became dead dogs. I asked LAN Xiaoying what happened when we were lying on the ground panting.


    The girl was surprised to see that the person lying in the coffin was me. She immediately opened her psychic eyes. She just saw that it was a ghost monkey, but she was caught at the same time. The ghost Monkey not only blocked her psychic eyes, but also put out the light, dragged her into the coffin and directly into the Heisha river.


    The woman had already waited below and knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she was already in the cave. Although it is very cold inside, it can alleviate the extreme cold as long as it clings to the ice wall. And the strange and evil things hidden in the dark didn''t come to disturb.


    She looked at the ice carefully. There was a soul in it, so she guessed that it was a kind of town turned out by the ice corpse. The other party locked her here with a very obvious intention, that is, as the last trap, let us both die here. So she knew that the ice could not be opened. After that, he asked me what the mysterious and evil things in the cave were and what methods I used to suppress them?


    I shook my head and said, "they say it''s the black sand demon soul. I don''t know what it is. But I think it has something to do with the three coffins in the mass grave. " Then he said about the seal altar, and finally sighed that the evil was very terrible. Fortunately, Ren Dongyu didn''t destroy the Dharma altar, otherwise there was no hope of escape today.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "since the ice corpse can suppress that evil, why don''t they destroy the Dharma altar and leave us a chance?"


    I said, "the ice corpse seems to be the bane of that thing. It can only make it fear, not suppress. In other words, once the ferocity of that thing is aroused, ordinary ice corpses can''t be stopped, unless they are huge corpses like ice city. The Dharma altar has the real power of suppression. As long as the black sand is cleared and the soul lamp is lit again, it will be sealed into its nest again. Therefore, the Dharma altar must not be destroyed, otherwise they will not be able to escape death if they release the demon soul. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned again and asked, "what''s the matter with the black sand river and the ghost monkey?"


    I''m almost rested now. I sat up and said with a smile: "of course, the root is still in the demon soul. Cover the Dharma altar with black sand and remove two-thirds of the suppression mana. Although there are still some, it can''t stop the evil spirit of the demon soul. The inscriptions carved on the ramp behind us have been crossed out. It was originally to block the evil Qi. In this way, the evil Qi can flow smoothly to the Heisha River and breed the mysterious evil thing of ghost monkeys. "


    While we were talking, huawuying stood aside and looked very angry. She even directed three zongzi into the hole. I asked, what is this? Flower dance shadow said angrily. Can you control it?


    I jumped up quickly and said, "don''t fool around. If your shadow destroys the Dharma altar, the demon soul will be released immediately!"


    "I asked them to find the ice corpse. Isn''t there another ice corpse that hasn''t been removed?" The flower dance shadow glared at me and turned his face to one side.


    I immediately realized that she was still thinking about the ice corpse turned into an ice coffin. I smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy. After the Dharma altar takes effect again, no matter how many ice corpses there are, they have been suppressed."


    The flower dance shadow turned back and gave me a white look. A sound came out of her mouth. The three zongzi turned around and jumped back and stood still beside her.


    I don''t dare to make trouble. I''m worried about this girl. Don''t take revenge on the spot. So he asked LAN Xiaoying to go back to the ramp and meet with onion God and Yao Xin. At the moment, the onion God was spitting and chatting with Yao Xin. Hi, I pulled it over. The boy was very reluctant.


    Although it''s safe now, I''m worried about how to get out. If you go back the same way, the exit must be sealed by Ren Dongyu. At the end of the Heisha River, the river flows below the ramp and becomes an undercurrent. There is no imagined way out. I thought for a moment, let the onion God out and let the boy explore the terrain around.


    Before long, the boy ran back happily and said that there was a hole on the top of the outside, and the pen went straight up. It climbed up and looked, and found yellow sand!


    This is good news. LAN Xiaoying and I smiled at each other. The hole should be a pimple found by Jiang Dongyang. We immediately followed the onion God back along the ramp for more than 100 meters to the bottom of the cave. Before, there was no strong light flashlight, and it couldn''t reach the top without turning off the lamp.


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying took the light and hit it. There was a shaft hole with a diameter of more than one meter on the black sand at the top. It didn''t fall very far up, probably more than ten meters. However, the ground is seven or eight meters high from the top hole, and it is difficult for the flower dance shadow to go up. But now we have flying corpses in our hands. It shouldn''t be difficult to go up.


    But the flower dance shadow retreated to one side and put on a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away. That means you can''t borrow my flying corpse. I thought about it. Flying corpses are not safe. What if they bring people into the air and get hungry? Let the onion God come. I told the boy, can you take people up?


    He touched his chin and said, "yes, I''ll change a green onion rope for you. Hahaha, I''m so talented... "I flew into the shaft hole with laughter and couldn''t stop reading the flat children''s song of one onion, two onions and three onions.


    Soon a rope tied with green onions hung from the top. My heart said, is this thing strong and will it break? Stretch out your hand and pull. It''s OK. It''s OK to carry a person''s weight. So I took the lead to climb up, climbed to the top, took out the ghost token and stabbed it several times.


    There was no water in the yellow sand. It collapsed and suddenly fell all over my brother. Fortunately, I closed my eyes early, but I didn''t lose my eyes. When the sand stops sliding, wipe off the sand on your face, open your eyes and see a ray of sunshine to dispel the haze in the cave. You feel incomparably warm in your heart!


    I climbed out first and found that it was in the battlefield. Jiang Dongyang found this sand pimple inadvertently. At that time, the hole was controlled by the evil spirit of the demon soul and could not change its position. Now it is sealed and the hole becomes fixed.


    LAN Xiaoying and Yao Xin climbed out with her, but Hua Wuying didn''t come up. I lay down at the mouth of the cave and shouted to her. The girl was silent at first. After I shouted a few words, she said you should go first. My shadow can''t see the sun. I won''t go out until the evening.


    That''s true. We have to go first and come back at night to block the hole. People have just died on this battlefield. Don''t worry about someone coming.

 Chapter 324

    It''s midday now. It looks like noon.


    We escaped from the cold hell, and it was difficult to adapt to the high temperature outside. Especially on the heat absorbing sand pile, it is more like a steamer. The three of us are sweating and feel out of breath. The three of us hurried to the house for summer vacation. People had just died here and the house was empty.


    There is an electric fan in the room, but it blows out hot air, which is difficult to solve the summer heat. However, seeing steamed bread in the room, the three people were all hungry. They grabbed the steamed bread and wolfed it down.


    We were just full when we were looking for water to drink when we suddenly heard something outside. Looking out of the window, three police cars drove to the door and more than a dozen policemen came down from it.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As soon as we came out, the police rushed to the scene. It seems that our every move is still under the surveillance of each other. There''s no chance to escape. At least I''m full. Even if I''m killed now, it''s a full ghost.


    More than a dozen people kicked the door and swarmed into a small room, which was almost crowded and difficult to turn around. One of the policemen with a fierce face shouted, "cuff me and take it back for interrogation!"


    His uncle''s, it''s not like a policeman, but like a nest of bandits!


    This vicious policeman doesn''t look like a good man at all. He looks like a gangster on the road. When three policemen came to handcuff us, I shouted, "wait!"


    The sound stunned them, and the fierce policeman glared: "what do you want to do, resist arrest? I have a gun! " Then he pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed to my head.


    Yao Xin was so frightened that she squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. policeman. He just wanted to ask, what have we done?"


    "You broke into the wood factory, stole things and killed people!" The man cried with a stare.


    I said with a sneer, "stop acting. The real police will come soon. There''s still a chance to go now!"


    When they heard this, many of their faces changed slightly, and I immediately had a spectrum in my heart. LAN Xiaoying frowned and looked at me. She didn''t know what I meant, so she stopped talking.


    "Stop fucking bluffing us and don''t ask me what I do? Whatever you are, real or fake police, take it away first. " The man shouted.


    I''m a little worried that these grandsons didn''t bluff. As long as I get on their police car, I''ll be on the road of yin and Yang. He was racking his brains to find a way when he suddenly heard a burst of sirens outside. I was relieved that we were saved!


    Hearing the siren, the grandchildren were moved one after another. The leader gnashed his teeth and said, "do it!"


    The two people standing in front of me immediately took out a dagger and stabbed me in the heart. With a cold hum, I raised my foot and kicked twice. Not only did I kick the dagger away, but also they both kicked back and immediately overwhelmed a large area. LAN Xiaoying also started at the moment, waved a flying pistol, and then kicked the crotch of the leader!


    "Ow... Fuck... Get out!"


    More than a dozen people rushed out, jumped into the car and ran. It happened to pass by two police cars just arrived. The newly arrived police car rolled down the window. Someone inside shouted, "stop, stop!"


    Those grandsons dare not stop, roar away like lightning, raise a dust in the sand field, and soon rush onto the road.


    "They''re not from our bureau, chase!" The police came back.


    "Stop chasing!" A clear and loud woman''s voice came from another police car, which made LAN Xiaoying and I relatively happy. It was situ Jing!


    After that, situ Jing opened the door and came down, wearing a police uniform and a pair of sunglasses. When he saw our embarrassment, he quickly took off his sunglasses and asked, "my God, did you climb out of the sand?"


    I nodded and asked bitterly, "how did you come?"


    Situ Jing said shamefully, "don''t mention it. I went to catch a murderer yesterday and finished work very late. Only this morning did I hear from my colleagues that Chen Xi came to me yesterday. I guessed that something might happen. I couldn''t get through when I called you. I retrieved the monitoring on the road yesterday and knew you were in Shashan Town, so I hurried over. This is a colleague from the local branch. His surname is Niu. You can call him officer Niu... "


    As she said, I pointed to the hole in the sand and everyone went up. When she finished, I told her what had happened from yesterday to now.


    Officer Niu looked at the bottomless cave and said in amazement: "Ren Dongyu has a good reputation. I have had several meals with him. He is very cheerful. He can''t do anything harmful, can he? Besides, what ghost monkeys, thousand corpses and black sand demon souls, how do I feel you''re telling fairy tales? "


    For people who don''t know the truth, especially the police, this kind of thing is definitely a fairy tale. When telling fairy tales, people are still merciful. If I didn''t have a relationship with his boss, I would scold my brother as a psychopath.


    Situ Jing believes in it, but even in the police station, the supernatural case is cautious and will not be made public. She smiled and said, "if it''s a fairy tale, just go to the wood factory and investigate it."


    We then went back to the house and picked up the pistol left by the fake policeman on the ground. Situ Jing took it in her hand and looked at it with a smile. It was a toy gun. I almost fainted. No wonder the grandson didn''t shoot just now and asked someone to stab me with a knife.


    However, at the moment, we were worried about Chen Xi''s situation and didn''t care about tracking down the fake police, so we got on the bus and rushed to the wood factory in Shashan town. The other party seemed to know we were coming. The door was open and two people stood at the gate to meet us. On the left is a man in his forties with a national face. From his face and expression, he is a relatively stable and trustworthy man. On the right is a woman in her thirties. She looks coquettish and smells like a fox.


    Officer Niu got out of the car, shook hands with the man and introduced him to us. This is Ren Dongyu, the boss of the wood factory. The woman around him is his wife.


    Ren Dongyu turned a blind eye to the mud covered situation of us. He quickly held situ Jing''s hand and said with a smile: "good leadership, you have come all the way from Huangyu city. It''s hard, hard!"


    The sound is as like as two peas made by the mummy.


    Situ Jing smiled with great grace and said, "we received a report that the wood factory was haunted and killed, so come and have a look. Let''s look at the scene first, take us to the factory, and then talk about the situation while walking. "


    When I entered the factory, I quietly handed GUI Jing to LAN Xiaoying and told her to wait outside with Yao Xin. Because I always think Ren Dongyu won''t admit defeat so willingly. It''s good to have more hearts. LAN Xiaoying knew her task was to protect Yao Xin, so she nodded and whispered to me to be careful.


    Ren Dongyu and his wife led the way into the gate and ordered the guard to open the factory door. We stood in the yard and looked around. The evil spirits on all sides were gone, replaced by a tall wooden carving. The four evil spirits are probably killed by dog blood and firecrackers. Even if they are not killed, they dare not show their true face in front of the police.


    At this time, the guard opened the gate of the factory. Ren Dongyu waved to us and took us there. But his wife stood still, which made my head full of vigilance.

 Chapter 325

    There''s nothing wrong with his wife not following him. But I always feel that this is not a good signal.


    Officer Niu took two subordinates and five of us followed Ren Dongyu into the factory. I''m sure I can''t enter the mourning hall this time. This is the last workshop I fled the night before yesterday. It''s also a place that can be made public to the outside world. There are all kinds of wood carving crafts everywhere, but because of the murder case in the factory, the production was temporarily stopped, and the workers had a holiday.


    There was nothing strange about these things. We circled around and found no abnormality. Finally, Ren Dongyu took us to the middle of the plant. There are obvious blood marks on the ground. This is the place where the body was dumped.


    Police officer Niu knows about the murder, but he doesn''t take care of the case. Today, the investigation team went out to handle the case. He was temporarily transferred to accompany situ Jing. As for the current status of the case, he is not clear.


    I stood by and watched coldly to see what trick the grandson wanted to play. Did I just go out after talking about the case? I repressed the black sand demon soul again and cut off his wealth. Is it so easy to let me go?


    Officer Niu looked at situ Jing and said, "I think there are no clues in the factory. It''s better to go to his office and get the surveillance video to see who killed and dumped the body."


    Situ Jing nodded. As soon as he turned around, the guard suddenly rushed in, slammed the door of the factory and locked it with a click. Everyone was stunned. What was this? My heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition. Is the other party going to do it?


    "What do you want?" Ren Dongyu shouted with a heavy face.


    The guard lowered his head and silently took out a lighter, lit a gasoline bottle and threw it in front of us. As the glass bottle broke, it burst into flames with a bang. The wood carvings around seem to be coated with flammable materials. In a flash, there is a sea of fire around us!


    Everyone was surprised at the moment. At this moment, they had to ask this guy why he wanted to set fire. They all rushed to the window desperately. Only one policeman near the window broke the glass and jumped out. When we ran over, a fire wall blocked us. The intense heat wave made our whole body hot, and our hair and eyebrows curled. Only quickly retreat to a blank area in the middle.


    The guard stood in the fire and shouted at us with hatred: "the police are bastards. They put my brother in prison and killed my mother. Today I want to die with you!"


    "Your brother is to blame. How could you do such a stupid thing!" Ren Dongyu scolded with a sad face.


    Then everyone realized that the guard brother was arrested for committing a crime. His mother was so angry that he was crazy. Take this opportunity to set fire to revenge the police!


    But I don''t think so. I think the ghost monkeys are on this man. They are acting. But the man didn''t know he had done something stupid until he died!


    The policeman who escaped out of the window was still shouting, "damn bastard, what does it have to do with us that your brother was caught. Liu Dui, come out quickly... "


    "Report the fire!" Officer Niu shouted loudly. He wanted to go out, but could he get out?


    Situ Jing was also flustered. He couldn''t help turning around and looking at the flames around him. There was no way to escape. I came over and patted her on the shoulder, smiled with her, lowered my voice and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out of the sea of fire later." The girl nodded at a loss. She was obviously out of her mind.


    "Ah... I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..." the guard suddenly screamed, and the whole face was twisted and looked very terrible!


    Ren Dongyu trembled, shouted, turned around and ran back. As a result, he stumbled and rushed into the sea of fire, which was swallowed up by the fire in an instant. I only heard a shrill scream, but I couldn''t see a figure. My heart says that this grandson is good at acting. Should he have rehearsed in order to kill us?


    Two people were burned one after another. Officer Niu and a subordinate all peed in their pants and looked back and forth in horror.


    I pointed to Ren Dongyu and said, "come with me, don''t be afraid of death. Anyway, there is no way to escape. Let''s fight with me once! "


    Situ Jing took me by the arm and said, "OK?"


    "OK!" I said with great confidence.


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "OK, I believe you!"


    "Are you crazy? If I want to go to Bo, I won''t go... "Officer Niu almost lost his mind, shouted loudly, and his veins burst out on his forehead.


    "Jump!" I shouted and rushed forward. When he felt that his whole body was wrapped by fire and burned instantly, he suddenly broke away from the sea of fire, fell down rapidly, and fell on an air cushion with a pop. Before I could see what was going on, I felt a wind coming from the back of my head.


    I quickly turned over and rolled away. I heard a hissing sound. The air cushion was frantically discouraged and collapsed quickly. I saw that I was really in the Guman children''s factory. And Ren Dongyu is drawing out a dagger from the discouraged air cushion and pouncing on it fiercely. I rolled up the air cushion, which was shriveled into two pieces of skin, to block his attack.


    Just then, situ Jing jumped down from above and hit Ren Dongyu. Smashed the grandson to the ground and screamed. Situ got up quickly and pulled out his pistol. Seeing that the situation was gone, Ren Dongyu didn''t know what mechanism was pressed, and the whole ground suddenly collapsed, so we fell down together.


    At the moment of falling, I took out a handful of black sand that had been put in my pocket, bit my finger, lit blood on it, and chanted a curse to sprinkle the black sand on the river. Although the Dharma altar has sealed the black sand demon soul, there are countless mummies and little monkeys in the river. If we don''t stop them, we will be poisoned when we enter the water.


    Just as the black sand was scattered, there was a sound of popping into the water. I quickly shut my breath, fell down and pulled out the peach wood sword with my backhand in my bag. It was estimated that the Heisha Town River played a role and did not encounter any attack. After sinking to a certain extent, it stopped the sinking momentum. As soon as you kick your feet, you will soon rise out of the water, and the feeling of burning all over your body is washed away, which makes you feel very comfortable.


    I climbed ashore in dark and found out from my bag that light wouldn''t go out, but lighter had been lost long ago. Even if I didn''t lose it, I couldn''t hit it. Do you have a talisman on your body now, no fire and light a wool?


    Then I heard the screams of two people from above, and then they all splashed into the water. It should be officer Niu and them.


    Then situ Jing climbed ashore and shouted in the dark, "Bai Yu, have you come out?"


    I answered, "come out, have you brought a lighter?"


    "I don''t smoke. Why do I bring a lighter?" The girl crawled to her side and couldn''t stop panting.


    But a moment later, officer Niu climbed out of the water. I heard that I was looking for a lighter and hurriedly handed one over. After a few blows, it caught fire and lit the non extinguished lamp. At that time, the darkness around was torn open, and I saw the dry corpses floating on the dark water!

 Chapter 326

    Police officer Niu and his colleague Xiao Zhang were stunned and their throats rolled when they saw this terrible scene. Situ jingrao had seen a lot of the world and was stunned by this shocking picture!


    "He... Damn it, Mr. Bai doesn''t tell fairy tales. There are so many mummies!" It was a long time before officer Niu spoke.


    I mentioned not turning off the light and looked around for the trace of Ren Dongyu, but the light was too dark to know whether I had fled to the other side. So he pulled out the onion God and asked in a low voice, "can you see where the man ran?"


    "He swam and ran down, not far from us." The onion God turned his bony little eyes and said.


    "Who... Who''s talking?" Officer Niu and Xiao Zhang were startled.


    I hurriedly put the onion God back in my bag. My heart said that I wouldn''t use it if I ran forward, so as not to let the police think I''m a God who plays tricks. There are still flower dance shadows and three zongzi waiting in front. This grandson used to die.


    "Ren Dongyu runs forward, we chase!" I dropped this sentence and ran forward.


    "Ah... How did you know he ran forward?" Officer Niu asked unconvinced.


    "Don''t ask, chase!" Situ Jing is the boss. This guy has to shut up and follow up.


    I ran forward and asked officer Niu, how did you figure it out and dare to follow us into the sea of fire? This guy kept smiling bitterly. He didn''t dare, but the heat wave around him was getting fiercer and fiercer. He was almost baked, so he had to bite his teeth and fight. Who knows, Bo is really right. But they still wonder why there is another world in the sea of fire?


    Situ Jing couldn''t help but wonder and asked me, "how do you conclude that there is a hole in the ground and Ren Dongyu hasn''t blocked it?" Her implication is that this is too risky. If the hole is blocked in time, we will become charred corpses.


    I said with a smile: "Ren Dongyu can''t be so stupid that he tripped and burned to death. There must be an exit on the ground. The reason why he didn''t block the hole after he went down was that he wanted to hear our screams. I think this person is psychopathic. First, he will be satisfied when he hears the scream. Second, in his plan, he pretends to burn himself in the sea of fire. At this time, he can''t go out, so he can''t rest assured when he hears us die.


    "Three, he felt that he was perfect. Even if I guessed the truth, he would feel that the hole was blocked and dare not venture into the sea of fire to survive, so he deliberately left the hole open. I thought of these three points, plus we are dead. Why not blog? "


    Officer Niu ran to my side and stretched out his thumb: "the analysis is really brilliant!"


    Situ Jing bumped into my shoulder on the other side and asked in a low voice, "are you really so sure?"


    I smiled and whispered to her, "I said so much. In fact, the key is the last sentence." Under the circumstances at that time, who was fully sure? Anyway, it''s all dead. Bo may live, so you can''t wait to die? To tell the truth, I didn''t think about anything at that time, but I was very calm in my heart. Now I think back, I feel afraid for a while. Although it is said that left and right are dead, they are looking for death, not waiting for death.


    Ren Dongyu ran very fast. We couldn''t see him after chasing him for a long time. But I feel like I''m approaching the position of flower dance shadow. Why can''t I hear anything?


    I was thinking so. I just listened to the flower dance shadow in the darkness ahead: "who is it?"


    So I shouted, "the man in front is Ren Dongyu. Catch him and use the flying corpse!" Lest the girl can''t beat him, remind her.


    The flower dance shadow was obedient, and immediately heard the flying corpse make a dull cry, followed by Ren Dongyu''s scream.


    Officer Niu asked in surprise, "what''s barking?"


    I ignored him, but hurriedly shouted at the flower dance shadow: "don''t kill him, live!"


    "Hum, why should I listen to you? This girl wants to kill him! "


    She is also a duck mouth. When we ran to the front, Ren Dongyu covered his bleeding neck and rolled on the ground. The flying corpse has been pasted with the town corpse symbol and stood aside obediently.


    As soon as officer Niu and Xiao Zhang saw three zongzi, they braked and stopped, and shouted, "zombies!"


    Situ Jing also flashed a trace of fear on her face and whispered to me, "is she the flower dance shadow you said?"


    I nodded. Before I spoke, huawuying suddenly saw a beautiful woman around me. She also muttered to me and made jealousy again. Glared and scolded: "well, you shameless man, hook three and build four. With LAN Xiaoying, you still hook up with a slut!"


    Situ Jing almost fainted, frowned and said, "pay attention to your words, what Slut? Bai Yu and I are just ordinary friends. "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "she''s a policeman, equivalent to a servant in the Yamen. You''ve made her want to go to jail."


    The flower dance shadow immediately put out his tongue and covered his mouth. She doesn''t know what the police do, but she knows that the yamen, raising corpses itself is not a legitimate profession. What she fears most is officials.


    I squatted down to see Ren Dongyu''s wound. Fortunately, I didn''t bite the key, but the corpse poison had spread, and the whole face and neck became purple and black.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been poisoned by corpse poison. It''s still flying corpse poison." I smiled and felt that it was a little too hateful to say so¡° In fact, this kind of corpse poison is not very powerful. After biting a person, it is estimated that he can live up to one hour. Fortunately, I carry the talisman water for detoxification. If you cooperate obediently, I''ll save you. "


    "How can I cooperate?" Ren Dongyu lost his prestige with a beast without claws and teeth, and his eyes showed an urgent desire for survival.


    I was very satisfied with his attitude and said with a smile, "the police are here. In order to save time, you can tell all your crimes as quickly as possible. It''s best not to omit, otherwise if I ask, it will waste time. If you miss the best opportunity for treatment, you will be tantamount to suicide. "


    "OK, I said..."


    Although he was arrogant when he faced me with a corpse, he was just a mortal. People are afraid of death. It is rare to be afraid of death. People like Luo Qian are alone and have no worries, so they won''t be soft when they die. Ren Dongyu is different. His family has a great cause and uses evil means to obtain huge money. He will be more attached to the drunken life. This kind of person is the most afraid of death.


    And there is another difference between him and Luo Qian. Luo Qian is a chess piece. Even if he survives, his life is not in his own hands. Ren Dongyu is the mastermind. As long as he keeps his life, he has hope to live!


    When the grandson was about to say it, officer Niu timidly pointed to three zongzi and said, "will zombies bite people? Can you take them away?"


    Ren Dongyu shouted angrily, "shut the fuck up, I''m in a hurry!"

 Chapter 327

    I''ve seen someone in a hurry because of an urgent matter, and I''ve never seen anyone in a hurry to confess. Miracles happen every year, as if there were many this year. This is a wonderful flower!


    Officer Niu was also angry: "what the fuck are you yelling at me? You''re a murderer, I''m a policeman, and you yell at me? "


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "don''t be angry and let him say."


    Officer Niu had to hold back his anger and walked away. Obviously, he didn''t dare to stand with the zombies.


    In order to save time, Ren Dongyu spoke as soon as situ Jing''s voice fell. He is not a native of Shashan town. Like Jiang Dongyang and Yao Xin, he is from Shandong. Because of the border with Shandong, there is a large demand for labor in the sand stope, so there are more workers from Shandong.


    At that time, he was nearly thirty years old. Because he was lazy, he didn''t even marry a daughter-in-law. Later, he owed a lot of debt because of gambling. In order to avoid debt, he went to Shashan town as a worker. After working for two months, I felt too tired to do the job. One day, walking around the town, he saw a stall set up by an old wood carving artist. The business was very good, so he was moved.


    Although he was lazy by nature and smart, he tried to win the favor of the old artists and was accepted as an apprentice by the other party. The old artist''s surname is Chu Tianliang and his name is Chu Tianliang. This wood carving skill is handed down from generation to generation. However, when the old man is gone, he looks like it will be lost. The old man has a strange temper. Many people refuse to accept him as a teacher.


    But the old man fell in love with him. According to his words, it may be fate. After accepting him as an apprentice, the old man gave him all his skills. Although this kind of work is also tired, it is much better than working on the battlefield. The main thing is that the income is considerable. So the boy studied very hard and basically got the true story.


    Just two years later, he learned his craft. Chu Tianliang died of illness and left him more than 100000 before he died. More than 100000 years ago, it was also a huge sum of money. He was not as conservative as the old man. He opened a wood shop with this money. Originally, the business was booming. Unexpectedly, he became addicted to gambling and lost all his money overnight.


    He was so angry that he threw things at home when he was drunk. Unexpectedly, after breaking a bench, there was a piece of cotton paper hidden inside. He opened it and saw that it recorded the black sand river and the soul of the black sand demon. It is said that a long time ago, because there was a demon soul in the underground river, it formed a black sand pit and caused disaster everywhere. Later, it was suppressed by Taoist practices before the demon soul was sealed.


    After talking about these, there is also a magic trick recorded below, that is, the "method of raising ghosts and collecting money". If you can get the spell of ice corpse in Nanyang Town, you can break the seal of demon soul and make the evil spirit of Heisha river flow. You can use "black water Gu" to raise "water lion ghost", commonly known as water monkey or water ghost.


    Then seal the water lion ghost into the wood carving according to the method of raising ghosts and accumulating wealth. You can accumulate countless wealth and make a lot of money in a few years. This method is the Guman children sold in the wood shop.


    It is said to be a magic trick, but if greed is not big, it is a kind of fortune. At first, it was sold to some businessmen, which would make them rich overnight like the stars who raise children. The more they get rich, they will bring him more and greater wealth. If this is not enough, take back the water lion ghost and form a vicious curse, which makes the buyer bankrupt overnight and die suddenly. All the property lost by the buyer went into his pocket. As for what form, there are many kinds, so I won''t repeat them one by one.


    After reading it, he was overjoyed. With this kind of magic, he could not only earn back the lost money, but also be more developed than before. He just needs the ice corpse in Nanyang Town, which makes him a little worried. Who knows, at this time, a foreign woman suddenly came to the door, which is now his wife Mo nianxi.


    She said she came from Nanyang and was looking for the successor of Chu Tianliang. She knew how to Zhenbing corpse and could cooperate to make a fortune. They hit it off immediately. One is responsible for lifting the seal of the demon soul, and the other is responsible for being a Guman child. That''s it, but it earns millions a year. As a result, he had a big appetite and opened a wood factory, making business bigger and bigger.


    Over the past ten years, I have made a lot of money, which is completely unexpected. Therefore, I have no intention to harm others. Later, Mo nianxi had a child and didn''t have time to help practice sacrificial refining for Guman Tong, so he called a cousin from Nanyang, who was eaten up by the demon soul and left only his head.


    Her name is Lin Ling. She is good at ice corpse magic and is still above Mo nianxi. He is in his thirties and looks like a girl in her twenties.


    This woman has a licentious nature. She has seduced all the workers in the factory. Later, when she was checking the situation in Heisha River, she met Jiang Dongyang who inadvertently opened a hole left in the battlefield to excrete the evil spirit. If she replaced his wife Mo nianxi, she would drag down and feed the water lion ghost. However, she took a fancy to Jiang Dongyang''s handsome appearance and charmed him with ecstasy. From then on, she recruited him into the woodwork factory and made a double match with her.


    It was not until LAN Xiaoying and I came to Shashan town to make trouble that they found that things were bad. After much inquiry, we found out our roots. We made a quick decision and sent two water lion ghosts to Huangyu city that night to kill us. As a result, the male water lion was blocked by the town in my yard, while the female water lion succeeded in killing Xiaoya and possessed Yao Xin, leading us to die.


    Finally, we were not killed and almost killed the lioness. They changed their plan and took Yao Xin back to Shashan town to hide on the Heisha River as bait. Next, LAN Xiaoying took the bait and tried to kill Lin Ling directly.


    However, Ren Dongyu thought about it more carefully, for fear that he might not be able to deal with me. Finally, he would break into Heisha cave and restore the Dharma altar. In that case, their years of hard work will be wasted and may lead to disaster. So she left LAN Xiaoying alive and was sent to Heisha cave as the last pit.


    Sure enough, the grandson counted me. I killed all the way to Heisha cave, but he underestimated me and dared to open the cave regardless of LAN Xiaoying''s life and death. He hurriedly asked the fake police to catch us. Unexpectedly, he was a little behind, just in time for situ Jing to come.


    That group of fake policemen were found on Shandong road. They were all equipped with fake police cars, which made it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. As for situ Jing, who answered my phone that day, Lin Ling pretended to be her. She used the demon spirit to interfere with the telephone signal near the battlefield and transferred the call to situ Jing to her mobile phone.


    They know all my friends like the back of their hands, so they pretend to be situ Jing. But the tone was a little worse, and there were big flaws in the words. For example, if I poked a basket, it would not end well. If it were situ Jing, I would never say so. In addition, when the forensic autopsy of the branch encounters autopsy, it is impossible to ask Huangyu police station for help. The county branch has strong independence and can solve these things by itself.


    And if situ Jing has anything else to do, it''s impossible to hang up the phone without making it clear. It''s obvious that he has got our hiding place. He''s coming to arrest people. I guessed right, otherwise I would have been caught by the fake police that day and directly sent to heishahe to be shot.


    It''s easier to guess whether the police are fake. Situ Jing is all pretending. How can these people be true? If I''m caught by the real police, I can make use of situ Jing''s relationship. If I can''t turn around and check them, it won''t end well. So I decided that the police chasing us must be fake!

 Chapter 328

    At the moment when the fake police fled, Ren Dongyu hurriedly deployed the last plan, that is, the fish died and the net was broken, and everyone died together. But it was me and the police who died together. He won''t die. He took advantage of the remaining male monkey and attached himself to the guard to make this suicidal revenge.


    And deliberately let one of the policemen escape and heard the truth of the doorman''s arson outside the window. In this way, if everyone is burned to death in the fire, not only the evidence of the whole plant will be destroyed, but also we will be identified as accidental death. Ren Dongyu changed his face again and continued to live in seclusion with his wife back to Nanyang''s hometown.


    He played a good game of wishful thinking, but he hit the wrong opponent. And also ignored, huawuying and three zongzi didn''t go out. It can be said that evil is rewarded with evil. If not, it is not the time. If you do too much evil, you can''t escape the scourge after all.


    The grandson spoke very fast and finished the situation in half an hour. It didn''t sound like a lie. Obviously, he was afraid that I would waste time asking questions again. But in this way, there are still loopholes.


    I asked him, "the paper you found on the bench didn''t say everything on it. You still hid a lot. It must have recorded what the black sand demon soul is, what its origin is and why it was suppressed. Also, what is your relationship with Zou yingmen? Why does Hua Wuying know you are a friend when she sees the letter? "


    "I really don''t know. Please come to the shadow sect leader to deliver the letter. It was Lin Ling''s idea. I don''t know what she has to do with the shadow gate. " The grandson is still talking hard.


    Hua Wuying glared and said, "lie, although I know Zhenbing corpse, we are not friends with them when we go to the shadow gate. Because you wrote a witch word in your letter, I knew you were a friend! " After saying that, he immediately covered his mouth, which was obviously a slip of the tongue.


    But I immediately figured out that the original evil root of the those tombs was in Shashan town. And the old wood carving artist is a descendant. There are three strange coffins in the "witch land" in the mysterious space, so it must have something to do with the shadow gate. They are friends. As for the origin of Zhenbing corpse and how to get it with this grandson, he concealed all these facts.


    "Well... I''ll tell you the truth. It was mentioned on the paper that if you encounter difficulties, you will write to the shadow gate. As long as the signature below is a witch, the shadow gate will understand that it is a friend and will help. " Ren Dongyu finally softened.


    I asked, "how did your wife find you? If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll die!"


    "OK, I said..." when he said this, the corpse poison had begun to attack the heart. It was painful and sweaty, and it was difficult to speak¡° Yes... Someone... Uh... "


    He suddenly snorted, his eyes widened, followed the whole man to fly and quickly hit the stone wall.


    "You are cruel... Ah!"


    We didn''t even know what was going on. His head had hit the stone wall. He screamed, fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he stopped moving.


    I immediately thought that it was his wife who drove the ghost monkey to kill his husband. We are under the battlefield now. She may be outside the hole above. I gritted my teeth and scolded. I ran over with a peach wood sword. Just then, the ghost monkey jumped out of the dead body''s forehead and was stabbed by a sword.


    This thing is a fierce battle with the green onion God. It''s seriously injured. If it weren''t for this, this sword wouldn''t hit it at all. The dead monkey squeaked and screamed twice, turned into a smoke and floated around.


    Although he killed the male monkey, he was not happy. In fact, Ren Dongyu said so much that the final truth is the key. This may reveal the truth of the mortal Jedi. But at this time, he was killed, and a clue just caught was broken again.


    Situ Jing came over and said, "he deserves it. He should take it back and work overtime. How can I get out? " Then he looked up at the shaft hole above.


    "See if the cell phone has a signal. Let someone bring a rope." I walked to the bank in frustration and looked at the black water full of dead bodies. My heart said that there were countless little monkeys hidden below. We must suppress all these things at the bottom of the river as soon as possible.


    Situ Jing sighed, "no signal."


    "Only when it''s dark, let the flying corpse take us out." I said something depressed and sat down.


    Officer Niu lost his voice and said, "what? Are you crazy to let zombies take us out? We''d better wait for someone to come to the rescue. They play tricks and have to take them back to the police station. "


    As soon as Hua Wuying heard that she was going to be taken back to the police station, she widened her eyes: "what do you want to do? I helped you catch people. Don''t force me to do it! "


    Xiao Zhang immediately took out his pistol and said, "dare to threaten the police. Do you know this is also a crime?"


    Huawu glared at me angrily, as if it was my conspiracy. She stretched out her hand to take off the amulet on the flying corpse''s forehead. I almost fell down and said, "don''t be impulsive. They''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Officer Niu was worried: "are you kidding? She threatened the police. How can we have time to joke with her... "


    Just as situ Jing was about to speak, I grabbed my head and said, "officer Niu, you have to think about it. If you dare to shoot, the zombies will come and eat us all immediately. You know, bullets can''t kill zombies. Even if we kill huawuying, we''ll all die! "


    Officer Niu was a little afraid when he heard this. He rolled down his throat and said, "don''t scare me. Zombies are not afraid of guns. It was played in the film. These things may be taken out by people pretending to be deceived!"


    Hearing this, my nose was crooked. In fact, this guy was scared to death, but his mouth was hard. I nodded and said, "well, you shoot, but don''t hit people. Try shooting zombies first."


    Xiao Zhang was more afraid than officer Niu. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva and looked very nervous. Holding the gun in both hands, he trembled and aimed for a long time. He didn''t dare to shoot. The sentence of Hua Wuying also scares them. She doesn''t dare to really uncover the town corpse talisman. Otherwise, if she really eats people, she will not only break the ancestral training, but also bring a lawsuit. She''s not really stupid.


    This stalemate seems tense, but it''s actually very funny. Both sides are difficult to ride a tiger, and no one dares to fight. Finally, situ Jing came out to the steps of both sides, and only heard her say: "huawuying helped us catch Ren Dongyu. It''s a credit. Even if she uses people to disguise zombies and play tricks, as long as she doesn''t harm people, it''s not against the law. Forget it. "


    Officer Niu was waiting for this step and immediately said, "officer situ is right. Xiao Zhang, take the gun."


    I was afraid that Hua Wuying had a bad temper. Don''t conflict with officer Niu because of other things, so I winked at her and said, "the police will come down from here to save us later. Go to another place to have a rest."


    Flower dance shadow can''t wait to stay away from us. It just goes down the slope, but stares at me and says, "I hate you!" Then he pulled out the silver hairpin and inserted it into the flying corpse''s forehead, Shua took off the town corpse symbol, the flying corpse flew forward, and disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye!


    Officer Niu and Xiao Zhang were so scared that they all sat on the ground.

 Chapter 329

    Flower dance shadow actually doesn''t need to drive the body like this. She deliberately let the old cow see if the flying body is disguised. Seeing that they were frightened like this, he smiled proudly and drove the two white zongzi forward.


    After a long time, officer Niu and Xiao Zhang sat on the ground in a daze. They didn''t stand up until they were called by situ Jing.


    Situ Jing said, "fortunately, you were not rash just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Officer Niu nodded and couldn''t say a word. At this moment, Xiao Zhang''s legs are still shaking like chaff.


    I went aside and whispered to the onion God, asking him to climb up secretly and put down a rope. The boy said bitterly, sir, you give me a green onion every day. I vomited clean early. Now there is no green onion. Think about it. It eats essence. The essence of this plant is invisible. And spit out is still the essence of the transformation of the shallot shape, not really is the green onion.


    Then it will disappear after spitting out and can''t be eaten back. And you can''t throw up as much as you want. You can only pull as much as you have eaten before.


    What about this? After turning his eyes, he suddenly thought of an idea. Isn''t there still a rope hanging Yao Xin? Thinking of this, he told situ Jing to think of a way to let them wait here. Then he ran back to the steel rope across the Heisha River and asked the onion God to go up and untie the rope.


    But the rope was not long enough, and the onion God could not see the sun. Before, the hole was blocked, so it pulled the onion rope up. After I went up, my feet supported the cave walls on both sides and let the onion God go back to his nest. This makes me worry again, but I think of the place where I fell just now. The rope is just enough and there is no sunlight.


    Then he returned to the bottom of the workshop and asked the onion God to pull the rope up along the stone wall, and then climbed to the cave top to enter the workshop. The boy took a strong piece of wood and put it across the hole. Then he tied the rope. I pulled it very firmly.


    I ran back and called the three of them back and climbed up one by one. Officer Niu asked me curiously as he climbed up. Where did the rope come from and how was it tied to it?


    "I also keep flying corpses. Do you believe it?" I joked.


    Unexpectedly, they were serious. They immediately dared not take a bite and dared not ask anything again. After going up, I felt that the whole plant was like a steamer, extremely hot. But now the fire is basically out. It should be the fire brigade. Otherwise, the wood carving is made of hardwood, which is very flame-resistant. The fire will not go out for a while and a half.


    I rushed to the opposite iron door and asked situ Jing to shoot, break the door lock and pull the door out. Outside is a tunnel. When I walked forward, I found an iron door on the left wall, but it was locked. Situ Jing immediately opened the door and let''s go in and have a look. This is the mourning hall.


    It''s still the empty coffin. The photo on the portrait is still LAN Xiaoying''s. They had heard of my experience before, so they were not surprised to see the portrait of LAN Xiaoying. But the atmosphere here is gloomy. Officer Niu and Xiao Zhang were frightened by zombies. Now they dare not stay here more and go out first.


    I asked situ Jing to help lift the coffin to one side. I found a door painted in black ink on the cement floor below, with a mantra written in the middle. It was a evil law similar to the reversal of yin and Yang. Use the underground evil Qi to change space at night. Moved the factory next door to the next floor.


    This is similar to entering the tomb and the dark house. The tomb clearly has no door, but it can be sent in by the dead ghost. After going in, you can''t come out unless someone digs the grave. There are also many strange situations in which there are only the owner''s body in the coffin during burial. When the grave is moved, when the coffin is opened, it is found that there are more bones in it.


    Some things are so evil that it doesn''t make sense to use reason. Like that mysterious space, how did the train get in and get trapped in the sinkhole?


    I thought hard for half a year to find the truth. I saw the result, but I broke the clue again. Thinking of this, my brother felt depressed.


    In addition, we didn''t find anything else eye-catching, so we withdrew. At this time, officer Niu and Xiao Zhang had found the exit. We drilled out and found an office. Officer Niu said it was the factory director''s office. It seems that apart from monk Xu Laoqi Jianjun, only Ren Dongyu and Lin Ling can enter the place below. It is absolutely difficult for others to get close to it.


    At this time, the fire engine had put out the fire and left. Fortunately, the plant was built of color steel and did not affect the office, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get out.


    When we came out, LAN Xiaoying was standing in the burned factory and shed tears. The girl might think I was burned to death. Suddenly I looked up and saw us. First I was stunned, and then I broke my tears into a smile. That smile is definitely the most brilliant I have seen in my life.


    The girl told us that after the fire, Mo nianxi ran away. And she came to me desperate and didn''t have the heart to stop the woman. At that time, she saw that the factory was caught in a sea of fire, and the whole person was stupid. It was the fire alarm called by the escaped policeman. As we walked out of the factory gate, we saw a lot of police cars parked outside, blocking the whole road.


    Everyone saw us come out alive as if we had seen aliens. They all opened their mouths and looked very stunned.


    Situ Jing didn''t care to explain so much and arranged for them to search for Mo nianxi separately. But more than ten minutes later, the news came that Mo nianxi died at home. When he died, he dragged a suitcase in his hand, but the lid was opened and clothes were scattered on the ground. Judging from the scene, he was robbed and murdered.


    The results also came from the sand stope. A piece of paper ash just burned was found on the sand pile. But the sand is too soft to distinguish footprints.


    Hearing these two news, I guessed that Mo nianxi was not the murderer, but someone else. Not only killed Ren Dongyu, but also Mo nianxi.


    We arrived at Ren Dongyu''s house in a few minutes. It was a big house. A three-story building was built and the decoration was quite luxurious. Not to mention being second to none in the town, it''s also great to put it in Huangyu city. If the yard is expanded, it can be comparable to Hua''s villa.


    Mo nianxi''s body fell on the doorstep and looked at the posture. At that time, he was taking his packed luggage and fled in a hurry. As a result, he was stabbed to death by the murderer. The fatal wound is on the throat. The murderer''s killing technique is clean and neat. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary petty thieves who kill and rob money.


    I had already told LAN Xiaoying Ren Dongyu''s confession. She frowned and said, "Mo nianxi should also know kung fu. He didn''t even have room to resist. This murderer is terrible."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a cat cry from upstairs. At the same time, we looked up and saw a little black cat lying in a window on the second floor, looking at us with a strange smile. We were immediately bristled with laughter. I understand that he Yuxin did it!


    "Meow..." the little black cat suddenly screamed fiercely, fell down and fell in front of us.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. We both knew what this meant. It was "killing cats to make an example of God"! Although he Yuxin has been dormant for half a year, he will not let us go in the future!

 Chapter 330

    Yao Xin had already been protected by the police, and the news of the wood factory fire and the killing of Ren Dongyu and his wife soon spread. Upon hearing the news, Jiang Dongyang returned to the town and met Yao Xin at the police station. Despite the presence of outsiders, the two bitter mandarin ducks hugged each other and cried.


    "Xin''er, I''m wrong. I''ll love you all my life and never leave you again!" Jiang Dongyang said apologetically.


    Yao Xin knew he was evil and cried, "it''s not your fault. It''s Ren Dongyu who hurt us. Let''s get out of here and live a good life. I don''t care about money. As long as we don''t separate, I think I''m the happiest woman in the world! "


    "I will try my best to make money and let you live a good life!"


    This heartfelt and touching speech moved many people present. There were two policewomen whose eyes were red, and I wiped my eyes. LAN Xiaoying immediately pressed her finger on my waist and said in her heart, "what coax you? Can you cry?"


    My heart said, "so many people are moved. If I don''t pretend, won''t it make people think I''m a cold-blooded animal?"


    As soon as she finished, she screwed it off with her fingers, and the painful man couldn''t help grinning.


    After a short stay at the police station, we got into the police car and went to the branch. Although Ren Dongyu and his wife died, the case was not over. Their death was so strange that it was the beginning of another murder. Besides, I haven''t found Chen Xi so far. I don''t know what his current situation is.


    The salary was very high this time. LAN Xiaoying and I followed situ Jing into the conference room and sat down with the branch leaders and case handlers to discuss. Fortunately, situ Jing arranged for us to simply wash at the police station and change into clean clothes, otherwise we would be like two workers who had just finished their work on the battlefield.


    The investigators began with the murder of the excavator driver and briefly stated the case. According to their preliminary investigation, the driver was bitten to death by some creature on the battlefield and then moved to the woodwork factory. This has cleared us of suspicion of murder, and the arson case has been temporarily recognized as an extreme act of malicious retaliation by the guard.


    Then it''s my turn to say, because I''m an eyewitness who has experienced everything from beginning to end. So I told them that since ancient times, Shashan town has been a place where folk craftsmen have been very rampant in harming people with witchcraft. The underground black sand river was once a place for practitioners to raise ghosts. The so-called black sand demon soul should be an evil combination of corpses and ghosts, which was sealed by Taoists many years ago.


    The descendants of ghost culturists have been sparing no effort to open the seal and use this demon soul to achieve the purpose of collecting money. Master Ren Dongyu, the old wood carving artist, is the descendant of magic. Ren Dongyu was taught magic under his training. As for how the old artist died, I don''t think he died of illness as Ren Dongyu said. There must be something inside. And how Ren Dongyu''s wife Mo nianxi and her cousin Lin Ling met and colluded with each other will become a mystery.


    After that, Mo nianxi used his own strange magic to replace the Taoist Dharma array and block the demon soul. Only then did he set up a wood factory to create a golden boy like Guman boy in Southeast Asia. In order to avoid being seen through the truth, they only accept foreign workers and do not trust outsiders. Therefore, in the selection of golden boy carving, they still choose local people who know their roots, family difficulties and honesty.


    The outsiders who were recruited kept changing like lanterns. Most of them didn''t go out of the factory. After being killed, they sank into the Heisha river. What officer Niu saw was that the river was full of mummies, some of which came from the missing workers. This kind of magic is to raise ghosts with corpses. A pair of male and female water lion ghosts are transformed by the demon soul, and then they breed small water ghosts on the dried corpse. After waiting for the water lion ghost to suck up the essence of the dead body, it will be sold to the golden boy again.


    Although the rest of the dried corpses become waste, they can also be used as waste. They can form a thousand corpses in a row to block and kill all outsiders entering the Heisha river.


    Originally, they were more cautious and wouldn''t reveal their secrets. As a result, LAN Xiaoying and I were involved because of Jiang Dongyang, and the truth of this evil grotto was finally revealed. Ren Dongyu and his wife went crazy and destroyed all the evidence, so many bosses who bought golden boy ended up in bankruptcy and sudden death.


    Their husband and wife finally didn''t escape being killed. I guess Ren Dongyu colluded with another group of artists in addition to Mo nianxi and his cousin. These people killed people to prevent him from telling the truth. The origin of these people is related to the cases of Shiyan village and hujiazhuang. I can even name the murderer. Her name is he Yuxin!


    At this point, I finished. At this time, the meeting received a message that those fake policemen who escaped were arrested at the junction of the two provinces and were on their way back.


    Although they listened to me quietly and no one interrupted, except officer Niu and Xiao Zhang, they obviously didn''t believe it very much and showed a questioning look on their faces.


    The secretary turned his head and asked everyone what they thought and discussed it face to face.


    A man smiled and said, "it is said that there are zombies. Why didn''t you hear Mr. Bai talk about it?"


    I deliberately omitted the shadow of the flower dance. It seems that I can''t say it, so I said, "yes, there is a person who raises zombies, but I helped a lot in this case. If it weren''t for her, the truth of the case would never be revealed. "


    The man smiled and didn''t believe my nonsense at all. I only heard him say, "we have been in contact with the supernatural case, but what Mr. Bai said is too mysterious. I think it is more mysterious than Liaozhai."


    When he said this, he immediately caused a roar of laughter. Obviously, everyone thought so. What I said just now is pure nonsense in their eyes!


    Officer Niu grimaced and said, "the zombie thing is true. Xiao Zhang and I saw it with our own eyes. I was also at the scene of Ren Dongyu''s death. If there were no unclean things on his body, he could not fly so far and hit the wall to commit suicide. I... believe what Mr. Bai said! "


    Daniel seems to have great prestige in the police station. Hearing this, everyone immediately stopped laughing and looked at him rigorously.


    Situ Jing said at the moment, "I''m sure you''ve heard about the ghost train case in Huangyu city in the past year and the living corpse in human skin. Its degree of mystery is no less than that of the heishahe case. I did that case, so I believe Mr. Bai didn''t talk nonsense. "


    Municipal Bureau bosses say so, and no one has any doubt.


    Situ Jing said, "your branch is only responsible for tracking down the murderer and looking for Chen Xi''s whereabouts. As for the mummies and evil deeds in the Heisha River, Bai Yu and I will solve them!"


    The man asked again: "the excavator driver was bitten to death by unidentified creatures. According to the forensic identification, there was autopsy. Then this man should have died in the mouth of zombies. Excuse me, officer situ, should we catch the people who raise zombies? "


    Situ Jing''s face sank: "No. I''ll take her back to Huangyu city! "

 Chapter 331

    In the evening, Chen Xi also had news as the fake police were brought back to the branch. The boy drove away the enemy last night, bypassed the sand mountain and rushed down the black bunker. Hearing the news, we hurried to the accident site.


    LAN Xiaoying said on the road, isn''t there a strange gravity magnetic field in the black sand pit? How can the car rush down? I said in my heart that it would not be the evil result of restarting the Dharma altar?


    An hour later, situ Jing drove around the sand mountain and came to the edge of heishakeng. LAN Xiaoying and I have seen it down the mountain. It''s surrounded by clouds. We can''t see the bottom at all. Now it''s dark, and I can''t see the terrain below.


    Situ Jing had a rope in his car. I tied it to my waist and went down the slope. In fact, it''s not broken. It''s a cliff, almost without any angle. I can''t help worrying. If the black sand pit loses its gravity and magnetic field, there''s no need to look for it. Chen Xi and his car must have fallen into the abyss.


    Who knows, after sliding down a few meters, suddenly there was a push back force on the ass. This invisible force felt cold and strong, and immediately rolled up the steep cliff and returned to the edge of the cliff. Rao and LAN Xiaoying knew about the gravity magnetic field for a long time, but we were shocked by our personal experience.


    Situ Jing took out her cell phone and gave it to me. She just recorded the strange scene. Under the bright lights, this video is very clear.


    I seem to be rolling back, but in fact, there are loopholes in careful identification. The first is my own feeling. It is not an attraction that leads me back to the cliff, but is pushed back by a kind of support. The second moment I rolled backwards, a black-and-white fog surged under my ass. After the picture is fixed, it seems to be a ferocious face, which is very terrible.


    I see, this is a kind of evil array, which comes from the bottom of the pit. Maybe it is the evil power of the mysterious space. During the day, the sun is too dazzling to see the shape of the fog. I saw it clearly at night. It was definitely an invisible power of recommendation generated by the evil array. Don''t say that people can''t fall, it''s a heavy stone, which will be entrusted out.


    In fact, it''s not so magical. It''s just to use the evil Qi in the array to make nature produce an inverse force. To put it simply, for example, tornadoes, violent winds can drag cars into the air, and the power of inversion is stronger than tornadoes. Cars weigh more than a ton. It can be imagined that there are less heavy stones.


    How can the car fall down when the power of inversion is still there? I also feel very puzzled. The three of us were racking our brains at the edge of the cliff. When we were thinking hard, we suddenly heard a creak and the friction of metal and iron below. The three quickly stood up and looked down. They saw a car sliding up against the stone wall.


    I saw that it was Chen Xi''s car. The car was in good condition and there was no flat shape. I was relieved and felt that Chen Xi must be alive!


    The car skidded violently. In the blink of an eye, the three people hurried to avoid both sides. The car ran to the cliff, slipped out two or three meters, and crashed into situ Jing''s car before stopping.


    The door was kicked open with a bang. Chen Xi rolled out of it and looked up at us in horror. When he saw who we were, he immediately closed his eyes and lay on the ground. We ran over and saw that he was unconscious. Whether pinching people or acupuncture acupoints, the boy is just like dead, but he doesn''t wake up.


    I diagnosed the pulse. I was scared and scared. I was hungry for another day and night. My body and spirit were tortured. It was a severe coma. Fortunately, it''s not excessive coma, or it will become brain death!


    So he hurried to the town hospital, received nutrition and filled some Rune water, and didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    That night, situ Jing was temporarily guarding in the ward. I made eight square fire runes on the car and ran to the woodwork factory with LAN Xiaoying. There are also police in charge here. Because they didn''t take situ Jing, several policemen had to keep an eye on us. However, they had to take them into the Heisha river at the bottom.


    The police just heard that the river was full of mummies, but they didn''t believe it. At the moment, seeing is believing, and they were stunned. However, many people took out their mobile phones and snapped photos. I know they have professional ethics, and they won''t send wechat when taking photos. This belongs to the disclosure of secrets and will be severely punished.


    I poured Rune water into the river and then lit a fire in all directions. The fire spread downstream in an instant. With the flames burning, I heard a shrill scream like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Several policemen were so frightened that they hugged their heads and ran away. Some mobile phones fell out and dared not come back to pick them up. They climbed back to the ground one by one.


    We waited for the scream to subside gradually, and we walked all the way downstream to check the situation. The ground fire was extinguished and the river slowly became clear. The mummies were not burned to ashes, leaving a skeleton floating in the water. There must be none of the little water lion ghosts left. They all burned to death.


    All the way to the end of the downstream, I was almost close to Heisha cave and stopped. I didn''t see flower dance shadow and three zongzi here. I should have left. Turning back, LAN Xiaoying found three big characters engraved on the sand wall: "I hate you"!


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. I want to say that love turns into hate. We can''t count. We can only get along for two days. Even if you "love me", you can''t love much? I feel that this girl has committed a queen''s disease. She must get what she wants. If she doesn''t get it, she will break up. Maybe it seems that these two words are not used correctly. It should be that she has had intimate contact with her body. She forces herself to "love me" completely according to "whether men or women give or receive"!


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I was silent and walked silently. But I was still guilty and said to her, "it''s not what you think."


    "You took the wrong medicine? What do I imagine? " LAN Xiaoying asked with a look of amazement.


    I said with a wry smile, "I''m not afraid of your wishful thinking. Do you think I have anything to do with flower dance shadow?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me calmly and said, "you think too much. No matter what happens to you and huawuying, what does it have to do with me? "


    I said with a bitter face, "it matters a lot. This will affect my lifelong happiness. Who is my grandson''s grandmother? "


    "Are you evil? What lifelong happiness, what grandson''s grandmother? " LAN Xiaoying is a little dizzy.


    "My grandson''s grandmother must be surnamed LAN. In case of other surnames, how can I be happy?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned. She didn''t seem to understand why my grandson and grandmother were surnamed LAN. But then he turned the corner and kicked me into the river.


    "Your grandson''s grandmother should be surnamed Hua. Before, you promised to go back to Huaying Valley to marry her and have a baby next year." The girl stared at me with murderous eyes.


    I floated on the water, kicked away several skeletons nearby and said to her, "isn''t that a delaying measure? I''m going to marry her. Won''t I have a zombie baby next year? "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard the last, she couldn''t help laughing. But then he looked at me and said, "come up quickly. Isn''t it smelly below?"


    I swam to the shore and climbed up and said, "the water is not very smelly. There is no body fluid you vomited at that time..."


    Before he finished, he was kicked into the river. What evil things have I done in my previous life? I''ve always been devastated by women in this life?

 Chapter 332

    When we got back to the top, we didn''t sleep these two days. We almost collapsed. We rolled down in situ Jing''s car and fell asleep. It was not until situ Jing came over and called us in the morning that he knew that Chen Xi had awakened.


    When we got to the hospital, the boy told us that after LAN Xiaoying and I entered the woodwork factory that night, three police cars came. He deliberately yelled and scolded, angered the other party, and then began to play hide and seek. First I went back and forth in the town, then I accidentally ran up the road, so I drove around the sand mountain.


    Unexpectedly, when driving to the black sand pit, a Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up, and even people and cars were swept away. Fortunately, the wind came and went quickly, but after the wind stopped, it was found that the car was sandwiched between the mountain wall and a horizontally protruding tree. The car was also jacked up by a force, but it was stuck and couldn''t get out.


    But this kind of shaking is very frightening. There is an abyss below. He doesn''t know that he will roll up when he gets out of the tree. He was so frightened that he shrank into the car and dared not move. In this way, under the torture of fear and hunger, the whole day later, the body and spirit were on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly the tree was broken and the car finally got out. Speaking of this, Chen Xi shut her mouth and blushed. I guess I must have peed. I can''t say such a thing.


    I patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re very brave. Whoever is in that situation may faint immediately. It''s amazing that you stick to it and still have a clear consciousness to see us! "


    Chen Xi said bitterly, "I didn''t faint without fear. I fainted at that time, but I woke up again. I''d like to stay awake all the time, but I''m not in charge... "


    The boy''s health is all right. He has replenished enough nutrition and water. In the morning, we returned to Huangyu city. The damage to his car was not very serious. He had it repaired by the local repair shop and would pick it up in a few days. Before leaving, Yao Xin and Jiang Dongyang came to see us off. The little girl was crying in a mess. I pretended to wipe my eyes and was twisted by LAN Xiaoying.


    Situ Jing took us home and went back to the police station.


    Grandma is used to us not going home for a few days and doesn''t ask much. But the old lady was worried that she had no place to move and couldn''t help sighing. I advised her not to worry about it. Xiaoying and I looked after the place. The old lady just nodded, but didn''t say anything. The main knot was that she didn''t want to leave the house where she had lived for more than ten years.


    The girl and I had a full day and night''s sleep before we recovered. After dinner the next morning, when I went to Chen Xi''s shop, I turned halfway to Lao Zhang.


    The old man hasn''t opened a shop these days. He sits in a daze in the shade of a small yard tree. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m a little old again. He was mentally hurt. He was old again. No good medicine could cure him. If we allow this development to continue, the old man will certainly give up and return to the West in a short time.


    Seeing me coming, he still managed to cheer up and ask the result of the trip. I briefly explained the process. Lao Zhang heard that Yao Xin and her boyfriend were reconciled again, so he sighed and said, "this can be regarded as fulfilling Xiaoya''s wish. It''s just... It can''t hear at all. It can''t be a ghost... "He said, shedding tears and sobbing.


    I patted his hand and said, "I think you''d better go and live with your son as soon as possible. Someone will be there soon."


    Lao Zhang nodded and wiped the tears on his face. Pick up a cigarette and pass it to me. I think I''m addicted now. Naturally, I pick it up and take out a lighter to help Lao Zhang light it. I also took a hard puff on the spot, which was very enjoyable!


    "As soon as I leave, I''m not going to come back." Lao Zhang puffed out a cigarette and said, "it''s a pity that the shop has been open for so many years. Why don''t you take over. I''m not short of money now. I don''t want you a penny. "


    I was stunned. Why didn''t I think of his kennel? He left the place empty just so that we could move in. The living room area is much larger than our family. Although it is also two bedrooms and one living room, the outside shop can separate a single room as a bedroom.


    "It''s nice. Our old house is just in time for demolition. We don''t think about where to move." I nodded happily.


    Lao Zhang said, "that''s just right. You can move here. I don''t want your rent either. When you have a place to live, return the house to me. "


    I didn''t think it was good. I told him, "the rent has to be paid. You can make it cheaper for us. After all, you still have a son. Don''t be unhappy with your father and son because of this. "


    Lao Zhang sighed, "my son is rich now. He doesn''t like the house in his hometown at all, let alone the rent. You stay. It''s okay. You stay any time. As long as I live, no one will ask you for a house. "


    When the house was settled, my heart relaxed a lot. I didn''t go to Chen Xi''s shop. I had two drinks with Lao Zhang in the morning. Lao Zhang decided to buy a train ticket tomorrow and stay here for another day, so he felt uncomfortable for a day.


    I went home this afternoon and told grandma and LAN Xiaoying about it. The old lady was very happy. Because she is used to living in a bungalow and has a small courtyard, she doesn''t want to live in a building. Lao Zhang''s house is just right. It''s not far from our house. It''s still a familiar environment, which makes Lao Tai happy.


    Not only did I finish the house, but I also took over Lao Zhang''s traditional Chinese medicine shop, which was a legitimate career in grandma''s eyes. Mr. Yin and Yang and the witch doctor are not just grandma. In the eyes of many people, they are all playing tricks. Although grandpa is also a witch doctor, after all, the times are different. When it comes to the witch doctor or Mr. Yin and Yang, everyone must look at you with colored eyes.


    Early the next morning, LAN Xiaoying and I rushed to take Lao Zhang to the railway station. The old man was carrying a luggage bag and looked at the shop reluctantly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and turned away. At the railway station, the old man still couldn''t help crying. He didn''t cry for parting with me, it was because he had to stay away from him and Xiaoya, a place full of memories.


    My whole heart was sour, and the girl''s eyes were red. Lao Zhang dried his tears and, in turn, advised us not to cry. If we miss him in the future, we can go to him. I said that''s it. I''ll go to you later, but I''ll take care of food, housing and reimbursement of travel expenses.


    The girl glanced at me quietly. That means how bad it is to joke about this at the same time?


    Lao Zhang was amused and said to me, "as long as you don''t come by plane, I''ll ask my son to reimburse you."


    As he spoke, the train he took came from the railway station. The old man didn''t look down again. He said goodbye to us and turned to the station. Looking at his slightly bent back and gray hair, I suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in my heart, which seemed to be a kind of difficult family affection.


    Maybe I''ve always regarded him as my father, and I don''t know it?

 Chapter 333

    After Lao Zhang left, we immediately set about moving. But first, simply decorate Lao Zhang''s shop and replace the furniture with new ones. There is a small single room outside the shop, which is very comfortable as a bedroom. It''s convenient for me to get up in the middle of the night.


    The bedroom inside is less than twice as big as ours. LAN Xiaoying bought a computer desk and never had to sit on the bed and type in the future. I also bought a computer and put it on the counter outside. In fact, it''s an affectation. I have nothing to play a game or something to adjust my mood.


    Ten days later, it was all done. At this time, it was also the deadline for delivery. That day, I called Chang Hao and Chen Xi to help us move together. Then grandma and LAN Xiaoying cooked a table of dishes. On such a happy day, grandma and the girl certainly didn''t care about me, so the three of us drank too much.


    After drinking high, I publicly announced that I had completed the current five-year plan and the next five-year plan. My brother was going to marry overlord and have a baby. As a result, the girl and I fought a cold war for a long time from the next day. In fact, I still wonder, when did I have a five-year plan? What''s the goal of this issue? I don''t know at all!


    I have a shop, so I don''t have to go to Chen Xi''s. If there is any business, he will take it first and then hand it over to me. At first, the business was a little cold, and the medical department came up and asked me for a doctor''s license. I told them that there was no change in the shop, Dr. Zhang was still the shopkeeper, and I was just a cashier. Doctor Zhang is away. What can I do for you when he comes back. So they were sent away and the shop continued to open.


    With the cure of his brother, business soon prospered. Before, LAN Xiaoying and I had a cold war, and the cat was writing papers in the bedroom. The shop was getting busy. She had to come out to help. The cold war not only ended, but also stopped writing her papers. She worked as a cashier outside every day.


    We had a fixed income. With our persuasion, grandma finally quit cooking at the cultural relics Institute and cooked for us at home every day. Then you can enjoy your old age by watching TV or strolling in the park.


    It rained outside and the shop lost business. The girl didn''t go back to her room to play with her notebook and occupied my computer. Unexpectedly, after looking through it for a while, she asked, "Why are you still interested in the mortal Jedi and have drawn drawings on the computer?"


    I sat on one side, fiddling with a model on the ground. Without raising his head, he said, "it''s not that he didn''t give up. He didn''t give up at all. How many times have I told you since I came back from Shashan town that the black sand demon soul is just the tip of the iceberg in this mysterious space. This time, the clues of witch and ice corpse are revealed, which means that even if we want to give up, we can''t do it. We have been involved in this whirlpool. It''s like people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. "


    "What Jianghu? You read martial arts novels... Eh, what are you doing?" She suddenly found my model on the ground and immediately got up and came over¡° Is there something wrong with your mind? Even if you draw drawings in the computer, how can you make a model? "


    The model in my hand is made according to the maze. The size is not very big. It is one size larger than the chessboard. The bottom is made of wood, and the material on it is clay of various colors. Since I was a child in Shiyan village, I like to pinch clay figurines, so there is a foundation for pinching things.


    Although there are many places we haven''t been to, we have supplemented other parts with reference to hujiazhuang tunnel. The problem is not whether it is right or not, but to get the whole terrain out and go in later, you won''t be confused. The labyrinth says that the roads are complex and there are too many branches. It''s hard to form in your mind just by memory or drawings. If compared with the model, the effect is absolutely different.


    I''ve been doing this for many days. When I''m busy, I push under the counter. No one can see it. In the dead of night, I''ll pull it out and think about it. So up to now, the girl hasn''t found it.


    Today, I basically finished the whole model. I held the floor and put it on the counter. Pointing to a circular space in the center, he said, "this is the red dust Jedi, surrounded by six different color areas. White and black here are Witch and ice. They are the two closest. You see, after making the model, you can clearly see that the black area is surrounded by a white half, which shows a problem that witches and ice corpses are inseparable. Look here again... "


    I pointed my finger to the black, half of which was surrounded by white. Next to it was a blue zone. I think this represents a corpse, because I have seen flower dance shadows on the battlefield and used blue powder. That should not be a coincidence. In witchcraft, blue runes are also commonly used to control corpses. Corpse control is different from raising corpses and town corpses. It is a spell specially used to control the actions of zombies.


    And the blue symbol is also very mysterious, which seems to have some connection with the mystery of the shadow gate. So I speculate that blue is for raising corpses, which is inextricably related to witches. The witch lives among them. It is not only a friend with raising corpses, but also colludes with ice corpses. This can be seen from the terrain of the black-and-white area, and the relationship between witches and corpses is reflected in the three strange coffins.


    In this way, the meaning of their three colors is determined. Yellow can be regarded as Taoism, so there are only green and green colors left. I think as long as you persevere, you will find out what these two colors represent in the future.


    LAN Xiaoying blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes and asked me, "what can you do if you understand these two colors?"


    I was speechless for a moment to find out their relationship, and I couldn''t do anything. This is not curiosity, and if you want to crack the truth of the mortal Jedi, you must first understand what several colors mean?


    "Don''t ask useless questions. Let''s say it like this. Let''s talk about witches... "I quickly changed the topic to avoid being driven into a dead end by the girl, so I couldn''t get out.


    I told her that the evil root of the witch was not in Shashan town. It may come from other places, where branches and leaves are scattered everywhere. Why do you say that? Because I thought of Grandpa''s visit to hujiazhuang, HeJiazhuang, Shashan town and surrounding villages.


    What is he looking for? Must be looking for the root of witchcraft. But the root is not here. It''s just spreading branches and leaves in Shiyan village. Because the black sand demon soul was suppressed, when he came, Ren Dongyu was still playing naked in Shandong. Hu family village is just a place to reincarnate through corpses, which can not be compared with ghost birds and human corpse birds in Shiyan village. It can also be said that with the evil of witches in the local area, they finally took root in the back mountain of Shiyan village.


    My grandfather came back in a circle. He also wanted to dig out an important clue from here. As a result, when he was infinitely close to the truth, I was poisoned in my mother''s stomach. My grandfather had to hang himself to apologize and let the other party finally relax.


    According to this reasoning, the old wood carving artist is not the only descendant of the witch, but also in Shiyan village!


    And the real reason why they killed me is not just a ghost heart, but that I am as smart as Grandpa and will dig out the truth!

 Chapter 334

    LAN Xiaoying nodded at what I said, and then said, "he Yuxin killed and escaped this time. Obviously, she has always lived near Shashan town. And with her, there should be the craftsman from Shiyan village. This craftsman is the bastard who ruined your family. Who the hell is he? "


    I put the model under the counter and said to her, "this man must have something to do with pan. All the magic tricks surnamed pan are taught by him. Moreover, he has a close relationship with the dead ghost under the water bubble. I suspect grandpa Liu Kui may be one of them... "


    Before I finished, LAN Xiaoying immediately interrupted, "you''re getting more and more nervous. Why do you start to doubt my grandpa again?"


    I stared at her and said, "Grandpa Liu Kui is a local native and a good witch doctor. Do you think such people have nothing to do with them? Even if it doesn''t matter, you must know who these people are. I think they are like Hongmen organizations in the underworld. They can''t reveal secrets at will. Therefore, although grandpa Liu Kui knew it well, he was hard to speak. And he knows too much. After my grandfather died, I lived in your house, so he was poisoned by each other! "


    "These are all guesses. Although they have some basis, they are not necessarily right." LAN Xiaoying said and sat back in front of the computer and clicked on Taobao. Why do you say women like to go shopping on Taobao when they have nothing to do? And just like shopping in a clothing store, just look and don''t buy!


    I turned around and said, "from these points, I can guess your life experience..."


    The girl immediately turned her head, opened her beautiful eyes and asked, "what did you guess?"


    I smiled proudly and said, "I guess you are also from Shiyan village. It may also be related to human corpses and birds. The whole family was killed. Grandpa Liu Kui saved you. I''m afraid the cause of his death when he fell off the cliff has something to do with it. After the murderer killed him, he went back to kill you, but he couldn''t find it. "


    The girl said angrily, "your brain is really big. I doubt what you have in your brain is not brain, but water or smelly water!"


    I shrugged and said, "if you don''t believe it, there''s no need to be angry and make a personal attack?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowns and shakes her head, as if to say that you are hopeless. Then he looked at me with both hands and said, "don''t talk about these boring things. Let''s discuss a serious matter."


    "What serious matter have you decided to start chasing me?" As soon as I finished, the mouse pad flew to my face.


    "Can you stop talking?" She gave me a blank look. "Do you think it''s better for me to go out to work or stay in the shop to help?"


    It turns out that you still need to ask about it? But she threw out this topic with a purpose. For a moment, she couldn''t guess what purpose it was for, and she was a little confused. I turned my eyes and said, "it''s not a good question. Now the store can''t live without you. After you leave, you can''t ask grandma to help, can you? "


    After hearing this, she smiled and smiled sweetly and moving: "in that case, should you pay me? In order to help the shop, I haven''t written a paper for a long time and have no income. Although we are friends, we can''t always volunteer to help, can we? "


    My face sank and said, "what friend? We are men and women... Brother and sister! " I almost said it was a boyfriend and girlfriend. It is estimated that the mouse will fly over again.


    "Brother and sister also want to pay. If you don''t pay, I have to go out to work." The girl shrugged.


    I said angrily, "is it still necessary to discuss such a simple matter? You can decide how much you want! "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled, nodded and said, "I''ll see how much I need in the shopping cart. Drive it out for me first this month..."


    I looked up and almost didn''t faint. There was a long line in the shopping cart. I looked a little dizzy and said to her with a bitter face, "girl, if you buy the whole Taobao?"


    "I''m choosing, not buying all..."


    While she was screening in the shopping cart in high spirits, there was a sudden power failure. It was raining outside. It was very gloomy. It was much darker in the room. It''s just that the computer screen is still on, which surprised LAN Xiaoying and me. It''s not a laptop and UPS is not installed. Why is the computer still running?


    After we looked at each other, we turned back to the screen at the same time. At this time, something strange happened. A blood light suddenly flashed on the screen, covering the whole web page!


    The sudden bloody picture made us stare in surprise. Followed by LAN Xiaoying, she said, "there is a strong evil spirit in the computer..."


    Just now, the blood color on the screen gradually became fragmented, like a piece of red paper torn from it, and then slowly revealed that a train was slowly moving. And this train is so familiar!


    The two of us looked at each other in horror again. This is the Wuming train!


    The unseen train, which has been silent for half a year, appears in front of us again today. This is definitely a strong signal for us. It is resurrected!


    We always thought it was killed by the ice corpse, but it seems that this is not the case. It may be both defeated and injured with the ice corpse, and it can slowly recover in the past six months. This also means that our life will not be peaceful in the future.


    Under our surprised gaze, we saw a black head sticking out of a window of the train. You can only see its black hole orbit, and other facial features can''t be distinguished at all. The grandson has a very deep memory for us. He should be an important ghost on the train, like the poison woman!


    "Woo..." a frightening whistle sounded from the speaker, and the train quickly flashed across the screen. The blood red background also suddenly disappeared. The computer screen went black and the power indicator went out.


    The rain outside is still pattering, and the room with gloomy light is surprisingly quiet. We both seemed to stop breathing and stayed for a long time before we came back to our senses.


    In the first sentence, I asked LAN Xiaoying, "do you think it is necessary for us to study this mysterious space?"


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her beautiful forehead and said, "it seems that you are right. Continue to study. I suddenly felt a little headache and went back to my bedroom to have a rest. "


    After she got up, she asked me, "where''s my ghost crystal? When are you going to give it back to me?"


    I shrugged and said, "didn''t I tell you I lost it in Heisha cave?"


    "Don''t lie to me!" LAN Xiaoying stared at her sharp eyes, full of murderous spirit¡° I know I didn''t lose it, but later we fought the cold war and forgot to ask you to come back. What, do you still want to default? "


    "Well, I admit I didn''t lose it. But I''m working on a spell that requires ghost crystal powder... "


    "The ghost crystal is so small that you will run out of it sooner or later. Give it back to me quickly!"


    "I''ll pay you back in a week." I shook my head and said.


    "No... OK!" The girl rushed over and wanted to search me. As a result, he tried too hard and threw me to the ground.


    She just pressed on me. Before she got up, grandma came out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "He (she) hit me?" We both said in unison.

 Chapter 335

    That day, LAN Xiaoying and I accidentally played back to dieluohan, but Grandma accidentally bumped into us. At that time, the embarrassed and mentally crippled accused the other party of hitting me? You said it was like collusion. Can grandma believe it? Three year olds can''t believe it.


    Grandma didn''t say anything, but went back to the inner room with a smile on her face. I can see that she thinks we''re on good terms. I also think we should be good, but the girl''s changing nature really makes her friends fall into a fog. I can''t tell what she''s thinking.


    From that day on, the girl ignored me again. But Guijing was forcibly taken and returned to her hand. When the shop was busy, she came out to collect the money. When she was not busy, she went back to her bedroom and saw no one all day. However, the cold war lasted only three days, because there was a ghost train, which was like a knife in our hearts. We couldn''t even sleep safely.


    This time, she took the initiative to deal with me first, on the grounds of salary. Then we discussed the Wuming train and the mortal Jedi. The word "mysterious space" is too general. Later, we will call it red Jedi or forbidden area. Although she refined the model, her understanding of this space still stops at the four colors of red, white, blue and yellow. No matter how big my brain hole is, it''s hard to figure out what it means in other areas.


    The dark train we were worried about never moved. The mysterious craftsman in Shiyan village and he Yuxin, the vicious 38, never appeared again. Maybe they are brewing a bigger conspiracy. If they don''t do it, I won''t have any chance to turn over.


    There is also a possibility that the picture on the computer screen was made by the artist to frighten us. Even if you can''t kill us, you can''t let us live a peaceful life.


    No matter what the reason is, we still have to live. When it doesn''t appear, we still face the world with a relaxed and happy mood. Man, that''s the same sentence. Come and hit me!


    But that night, my friend couldn''t laugh. It was not that the Wuming train appeared, but that an uninvited guest came to the store!


    It''s raining. The rain began to fall in the morning, on and off, and it became even worse at night. We closed the shop early. After dinner, LAN Xiaoying and I sat behind the counter and chatted about this model. This seems to have formed a habit. If you don''t talk about the mortal Jedi every night, you can''t sleep.


    While chatting, I suddenly felt a little cold and wanted to pour a cup of hot water. Unexpectedly, I suddenly looked up and saw a man sitting outside the counter. His uncle almost didn''t scare me down. Who''s so awesome, sneaking in quietly, we didn''t notice at all.


    LAN Xiaoying looked up when she saw my abnormal behavior. Seeing the man in front of her, she immediately opened her mouth. She was more shocked than me!


    Because this is not a person. He wears a huge hat and covers his face tightly. Wearing a long white silk shirt, he just sat there in the air with nothing under his ass. The clothes on the body are dry without a drop of rain. It seems that they have just drilled out of the ground!


    In fact, seeing this big Douli, I have guessed who it is. Although the clothes are different from what I saw last time, it is definitely brother Douli!


    After being stunned for a moment, LAN Xiaoying asked it, "are you an underground official?" The girl''s psychic eyes can be described as countless ghosts in the hell. This ghost can be distinguished from ordinary dead ghosts.


    "Just ask Bai Yu." Brother Douli looked very angry and still didn''t look up.


    LAN Xiaoying turned to look at me with a doubt on her face.


    I only laughed and said, "I just recognized it, too. I didn''t expect brother Douli to visit our shop. It really makes our shop shine!" The heart said that it was right to burn paper ash. After saying this, I was at sixes and sevens. I guessed that this man came to mention the contract again?


    Sure enough, the man was angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Last time you tricked me with the flowers on the other side and tricked me into letting you return to the sun. It was known by the superiors and almost fired me. You can''t play tricks this time. Sign the contract quickly. " With a swing of his right hand, with a gust of Yin wind surging, there was a piece of paper and a brush on the counter.


    I was stunned. No one could see the flaw of the other shore flower, right? Then he asked tentatively, "who did you listen to? It''s obviously a frame up for me. "


    "I made a special trip to the ghost shop, which Xi Feng told me. Your grandmother''s, do you still want to cheat? " Brother Douli is angry.


    I almost didn''t get my nose crooked. What''s your mouth, Xi Feng? Believe it or not, man, you broke down your ghost shop one day? I suppressed my anger, looked at brother Douli and said, "I admit it was a trick. But we are even. Don''t you take advantage of Guan Tieshan and deliberately want to kill me? And collude with a female ghost named Wu Bilian... When you say this, I''ll tell your wife''s belly pocket. Will it be angry? "


    "How dare you?" Douli slapped the table angrily.


    I immediately said, "keep your voice down and don''t disturb my grandmother. I can tell you that I know exactly what you did. We don''t have to go into the underground. Just let the psychic girl around me send a message to your boss and your wife. Do you think we can still stay in the underground? "


    "Grass, you dare to threaten me, don''t you think your life is too long?" Brother Douli was so angry that he reached out and patted the counter again.


    "Xiao Ying, talk to his wife..."


    Hearing this, the boy immediately took his hand back, pointed to LAN Xiaoying and said, "dare you, I''ll clean you up together!"


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and looked at me. It seemed to say, brother, people are ghosts. Can you stop making trouble?


    I ignored her, cocked my legs and said, "don''t be so arrogant, Douli. We, the infertile fetus and psychic girl, are recorded in the underworld. It''s not that simple if you want to kill us. Even if you take us into the underground, we will still accuse you of colluding with Yang people and harming our two outsiders in the underground... "


    "Wait..." brother Douli waved to stop me¡° What foreigner, do you think I don''t know what a foreigner is? His grandmother''s me has lived for hundreds of years. I haven''t seen what foreigners look like until now. Don''t put a hat on my head. What''s more, you don''t have this title when you''re a fart hetero. You''re nothing more than a mud leg. What drag? "


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, as if she couldn''t help laughing.


    The fire in my heart, the man of Yang, isn''t it Yang for short? Your uncle''s, as for biting words? What''s wrong with our mud legs? They are also the staff of the prefectural consulate in Yangjian. What''s wrong with being called a foreigner? You stupid old hat!


    "You don''t care what I call it, but you have made it clear. Don''t drag with me! " I snorted scornfully.


    I dare to argue with this boy. First, I hate him in my heart, and second, I know what happened to him. LAN Xiaoying and I are not ordinary people. We can kill them casually and then break up our souls and kill our mouths. If this is investigated by the underground government, who killed us will be overwhelmed.


    Besides, now that I haven''t signed the contract, it''s not my real boss, so I don''t belong to it.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Actually, I''m here to ask you for a favor... "

 Chapter 336

    It turned out that the boy didn''t come to look for trouble, but asked me for help. As he spoke, he took off his hat and revealed a face with black tendons and Qiu knots, which was very different from the original appearance and looked very terrible!


    I knew what was going on as soon as I saw it. This is the consequence of the ghost pulse being hit hard. If it were a man, he would have died long ago, and the ghost would not be scared as long as the soul was not damaged. But the ghost pulse is damaged and the Qi and blood surge up, resulting in the bulge of the ghost tendon, which becomes this terrible virtue.


    But it''s not a big deal. I''ll keep it for a while at most. Why is Mao in a hurry for treatment? And why don''t you go to Xi Feng? Why do you come to me?


    "Can this disease be cured?" Brother Douli stared at me and asked.


    "It can be cured, but why are you looking for me? Besides, there is no need to treat it. It will recover in a while. " I''ll tell you the truth.


    Brother Douli sighed suddenly, put on his hat again and said, "you don''t know. I fished in the backyard well. As a result, I caught a madman, hurt me and ran away. And I dare not let my belly pocket see this. I''m afraid I can''t stand its pressing questions and say everything. I dare not go to Xi Feng''s place. Ghosts talk a lot. Maybe it will spread my injury to my belly pocket. So I thought of you, left a letter saying to explore the sun, and ran out. You must cure me today. The grudges between us will be written off. "


    I almost didn''t laugh when he told me why. Dare to love is to catch a fierce female ghost. Instead of fixing the other party, it was ravaged by the other party. It''s just that the boy has the face to come to me, and his attitude is so tough. Do you know whether you came to beg me or I came to beg you?


    I sneered and said, "you almost killed me last time. Do you think it''s appropriate to buy and sell so casually?"


    Brother Douli said apologetically, "don''t mention that. At that time, Guan Tieshan said you were a bad man and I promised to help. Later, I found that you were not bad. Didn''t you finally let you go? If I want to do something bad, it''s not easy for me to catch you back after you give me the prescription? Besides, your contract should have been signed long ago. I was urged several times by my belly pocket when I was reading about what I was sorry for you last time, but I didn''t invite you into the underworld. I''ve done enough! "


    It seems reasonable to hear it say so. I reached out and knocked on the tip of my nose, thinking that my enemy should be solved rather than tied, and I will be my immediate boss in the future. Fool it. Maybe the contract can be delayed.


    Thinking of this, I nodded slightly and said, "well, I have a soft ear. I believe you once. But I have a condition to help you heal your injury. Don''t mention signing with me in the future! "


    "I can''t do that." Brother Douli immediately shook his Douli like a rattle¡° I''m only responsible for signing contracts and managing you guys who don''t worry. I''m not in charge if I don''t sign the contract. I can''t explain it after being questioned by the top. "


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "then one shot and two scattered, no cure!"


    "Who are you? Believe it or not, I''ll let my belly pocket give you small shoes to wear? " Brother Douli is angry. His wife''s belly pocket is in charge of the psychic girl.


    LAN Xiaoying said fearlessly, "I''m the boss here. He wants to listen to me. I said it couldn''t be cured. He would never dare! "


    Brother Douli was angry and had nothing to say. After a while, he compromised: "I can only promise not to sign for the time being. I can wait a few more years. I really can''t do it without signing all my life. "


    "A few years... Then nine years!" LAN Xiaoying said.


    Brother Douli seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he reluctantly said, "for nine years, how many reasons do I have to make up to fool the boss? Why don''t you promise me another condition? As long as you help me find the dead ghost who hurt me, I''ll try to help Bai Yu for nine years. "


    "Deal!" LAN Xiaoying resolutely agreed.


    We''re not afraid of catching ghosts. What we''re afraid of is that the boy won''t obey. Nine years is enough for me. Can I always find a way to change my destiny? If you can''t change it, you can only be too stupid to blame others.


    So I asked him, "which dead ghost is so bold that he dares to hurt you? What does it look like? "


    The boy looked ashamed with his head down, but we couldn''t see his expression even if he didn''t lower his head. It hesitated and said, "it seems to be a female ghost with long hair... I haven''t seen what it looks like after catching it. It seems that my belly pocket screamed, which scared me to press it down in a hurry. As a result, I was attacked by it, and then took the opportunity to escape..."


    I was stunned: "you can''t really see clearly. What does a female ghost look like?"


    "He hit me in the chest with a punch, and his blood surged on the spot. His eyes were full of Venus, and his head was big... He only saw a birthmark on his bare ankle, which seemed to have a big finger belly." The boy wantonly defended himself. Isn''t it that the other party''s ghost spirit is too strong and protects his face? Can''t he see it?


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "wait, how can ghosts have birthmarks?"


    I said, "ghosts have birthmarks. But to be exact, it''s not a birthmark, it''s a ghost spot. Like human birthmarks, they are congenital. "


    Brother Douli held out his thumb to me: "boy, you are really good. I think you know a little better than Xi Feng. After I''ve cured my illness, I''ll introduce you more patients and let them come to you for treatment. "


    As soon as I heard this, I quickly said, "don''t introduce it. I think it''s fun to cure ghosts. I''ve never regarded it as a profession." If this becomes a ghost medicine shop in the future, and the dead ghosts run back and forth every day, don''t you scare grandma to death? Besides, Xi Feng doesn''t know how to earn money by collecting ghost teeth. Isn''t this a blind job?


    Brother Douli then told us that the female ghost was very fierce. It seemed that she was pushed down the river after she died. Therefore, he had a deep resentment and raised himself more ferociously by using the river. After running away, he asked it to look all over the hell, but there was no trace. Then he asked his friends to inquire about the dead city and the Yin mirage. He hasn''t seen this dead ghost. He probably hid in the sun and didn''t dare to come back.


    I gave it the prepared medicine to drink and said to it, "although I promised to help you find it, I can''t guarantee the time. It''s huge. Who knows where it will hide. It may take a little longer. "


    "This is no problem. Just catch it. Remember to catch it, don''t kill it, send it over and let me do it myself! "


    After the boy drank the medicine, but an hour later, all the protruding black tendons on his face recovered and recovered his true colors. But only recovered this face, the injury did not completely heal, and I have to keep it for a few more days.


    This made brother Douli very satisfied and said that if you need help in the hell, just ask. I suddenly had a thought and asked it to help inquire about the relationship between the dead ghost there and a non ghost train. What''s the situation of the train now.


    It nodded and said, "I''ll ask my friends when I go back. I''ll give you a dream when I have news. Go! " Before the voice fell, the boy suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 337

    Douligo worked very well. He had a dream the next night. Tell me that the Yin mirage really hides a force, which is related to a train without a ghost. It''s just that the train has not recovered from an accident six months ago. Some dead ghosts who want to get on the train can only live in a Yin mirage.


    Sure enough, it was not destroyed by the ice corpse, but I didn''t guess wrong. I''m still recovering. Ghost train is different from dead ghost. It has no soul and is supported by ghost spirit. It really hurt their vitality. In fact, these ghost passengers were seriously injured. When they recover, the train can reappear in the world.


    After listening to it, I asked it, the dead ghosts on the train are all fierce ghosts with unknown ghosts and deep resentment. They live in a shadow mirage and make trouble. Doesn''t the hell care?


    Brother Douli spread his hands and said, "they can''t enter the underworld. How can they manage? Besides, Yin Yang road has always been a three no matter area. There are not enough local government officers, so we can''t manage so much. "


    I shook my head and disagreed with it: "the hell is in charge of ghosts. How can I not help it? And how many people have been killed in the world by this invisible train, and the hell can''t turn a blind eye! "


    Brother Douli sighed and said, "ghost Guan is nameless, just like people born in the sun, the hell will not take care of it. Unless you enter the dead city in vain, those who perform well may give you a chance to reincarnate. But the chance is very slim. The number of reincarnation places in the underworld is not enough. How can it be distributed to a ghost who is not recorded? Therefore, no matter what evil this train does, the hell can only turn a blind eye and can do nothing. " After that, the dream woke up.


    I rubbed my bleary eyes and saw that it was only two-and-a-half in the morning when I saw my mobile phone. Thinking of brother Douli''s words, I was sleepless. What can''t be done? It''s an omission. But after thinking about it, I feel that my idea is too childish. If the hell acts, can evil spirits do evil in the world?


    In fact, all the dead ghosts of Wuming train are innocent. I didn''t hate them. Hate is also an evil ghost who bewitches the ghost''s heart and makes trouble. I''ve been studying the mortal Jedi for a while. In fact, I mean to help them so that these dead ghosts can be reincarnated.


    But they don''t know my pains and are still trying to harm me. It makes me feel like an idiot!


    I couldn''t sleep anyway, so I got up and wanted to turn on the computer and surf the Internet for a while. Who knows, just put on your clothes, but I heard a knock at the door.


    Who, knock at the door in the second half of the night? Probably an emergency patient. I went to the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Doctor, I have a terrible headache. It doesn''t work if I take painkillers. Please help me!" A woman''s rapid and painful voice sounded outside.


    Sure enough, it was a patient. I hurried to open the door. I saw a woman in pajamas squatting outside the door with her head in her arms and retching. Her vomiting should be caused by cerebral nerve compression. I quickly helped her into the room and sat in a chair. The woman was sweating with pain. Her already thin pajamas were tightly attached to her body, highlighting a beautiful figure.


    I asked her the cause of the disease while I felt her pulse. She didn''t know what was going on. She had a good day and didn''t drink. She woke up with a headache after sleeping in the middle of the night. There is an electronic sphygmomanometer at home. The blood pressure is not high. Later, I vomited hard. Now I''ve vomited everything in my stomach.


    From the pulse, the blood pressure is really not high, but it is a little disordered and strange. I asked her to look up and look at her eyes. I found the problem. There was a small black spot on the whites of my eyes. It looked like an animal''s feather. This is an extremely rare evil disease. Evil is certain, but I don''t know what this feather is.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying heard the voice outside and came out with her eyes rubbed. So I waved to her and pointed to the woman''s eyes. LAN Xiaoying understood and took a deep breath to wake herself up quickly, so she opened her psychic eyes. After two eyes, he frowned.


    She put her hand on my back waist and said to me in her heart, "the evil spirit of this woman is very heavy, and a rotating goose feather seems to float in her eyes."


    After listening, I nodded and knew that the goose feather was hidden very deep. It was difficult to see it from the pupil, unless it was a psychic eye. This belongs to a situation similar to witches and insects. It rotates wildly in her brain, increasing the woman''s cranial pressure. Luckily she came in time, or it would be over before dawn.


    After determining the cause, I immediately asked the woman to lie on the counter and close her eyes. Then he took out a white sign and burned it, blending it into a water, and dripping a little chicken blood and baijiu. Let LAN Xiaoying pick her up and pour it into her mouth. I pinched a finger formula, drew a circle on her head, and whispered two exorcism spells.


    The woman''s head suddenly straightened up like a chicken''s blood, and her eyes suddenly became blood red. With her long hair sticking to her face, it looks more scary than ghosts in the light!


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me with a worried face. I shook my head, meaning that this is a normal reaction. Don''t worry about her. Evil doesn''t mean that drinking a bowl of Rune water will be right away. If it''s serious, it''s necessary to peel off the skin.


    The woman looked around with blood red eyes. Her eyes were very cold and fierce, like a fierce female wolf, looking for prey!


    Suddenly she raised her hands and swayed a few times, much like a dance. Then he stood up, twisted his waist and really danced. Her dancing is very beautiful, and her pajamas close to her body are perfect and strange!


    LAN Xiaoying whispered anxiously, "will something happen?"


    I understand what she means. I haven''t got my doctor''s license yet. If a patient dies in the shop, I will be criminally responsible. I shook my head and said, "Ann, it''ll be fine."


    While dancing, the woman''s eyes kept flowing bleeding water, forming two particularly eye-catching blood marks on her face, which was soul stirring. Then he closed his eyes and the dance steps were disordered. He fell on the ground with a thump and gasped.


    So LAN Xiaoying and I shook our heads. She went over and squatted down, stared at each other''s eyes and said, "OK!"


    I immediately took a breath and asked LAN Xiaoying to use cotton wool to clean up the blood in her eyes, and then poured a bowl of body purification water. I took the bloody cotton wool and looked carefully. I found a little down on it, a very small one. Carefully took it outside the door and burned it with fire.


    When she came back, the woman also woke up for a few minutes. She kept looking at me, just look at it, and kept frowning, as if she was desperately thinking about something. My heart said that I wouldn''t be confused when I came. Now I''m good and don''t admit it? You look like a man without money in your pajamas. You can''t cheat, can you?


    But the woman suddenly asked, "are you Bai Yu?"


    I was stunned. She seemed to know me. Now the long hair on her face had been lifted, revealing a beautiful and lovely face. I remembered, pointed to her and said with a smile, "you are Liu Xiaomi!"

 Chapter 338

    Liu Xiaomi was my high school classmate, but later Chang Hao and I were admitted to Medical University, and she was admitted to Zhejiang University. I haven''t seen her for five years. I remember she was not tall and wore a pair of small eyes. She was a very ordinary little girl. It''s really a woman''s 18th birthday. Time''s pig killing knife has made her beautiful. If she hadn''t called out my name first, I wouldn''t recognize it at all.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at us in surprise. Maybe women are more sensitive in this regard. Liu Xiaomi immediately looked at her and asked, "is this my sister-in-law?"


    "No, no..." Lan Xiaoying denied and helped Liu Xiaomi up from the ground¡° Are you... Classmates? "


    Liu Xiaomi nodded: "yes, we are high school classmates. At that time, after Bai Yu and Chang Hao were admitted to Medical University, we were all saying that there would be two more medical killers in the world in the future. But on the contrary, he saved my old classmate''s life! "


    She is a talkative and funny person with a sharp mouth. Chang Hao often dies in front of her. I dare not take the move at all.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled with her and said, "he cured you. Fortunately, you were right."


    Liu Xiaomi immediately stared: "no? You really can''t be hoodwinked, can you? Ah, by the way, how could I fall to the ground? "


    "It''s impossible. Don''t listen to her nonsense. You fell to the ground because you lost consciousness in pain. " I then changed the topic, "think about it. Where have you been this afternoon and have you touched anything?"


    Liu Xiaomi frowned and thought for a while and said, "in the afternoon, I was at school. Because I wanted to hold a literary performance, I went to the warehouse to get something, and then went home after work."


    I poured her a cup of hot water and asked her, "are you working at school now?"


    "Well, after I graduated last year, I applied to No. 2 middle school as a teacher. That''s our alma mater. " The girl said and laughed happily.


    After hearing this, I was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, she returned to her alma mater to teach four years later. But she looks like a big child. Can you teach those students who are also big children well?


    "Congratulations! Have you met anything with feathers in the warehouse this afternoon? " I asked.


    Liu Xiaomi nodded and said, "yes. This is an art performance of the adult ceremony, including a mask dance, which is a feather mask often seen in the dance. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Have you ever worn a mask?" I didn''t answer her question and went on.


    "I wore it for a while... I forgot it without mentioning it. When I put on the feather mask, I suddenly felt cold all over, so I quickly took it off." Liu Xiaomi was beautiful and slightly frowned, with a glimmer of confusion in his eyes.


    I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying and said, "there''s something wrong with that mask. You''d better find it tomorrow and burn it down. Otherwise something will happen in the future. "


    Liu Xiaomi stared: "what do you mean, you said I was evil?"


    I smiled and said, "you can''t say it''s evil. It''s better to avoid it anyway. Because your headache is very strange, you can''t cure it until you get to me in time this time. You may not have such good luck next time. "


    Although I didn''t admit it directly, she still heard that she was evil. He looked at me askew and asked, "did you go to the medical university or the God stick college?"


    This amused LAN Xiaoying, but she immediately said seriously, "Bai Yu is not kidding. Believe it or not, you''d better listen to him. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to burn a mask. There''s no loss for you. "


    As like as two peas in a nervous face, Liu Xiaomi frowned, and then frowned, "those masks are the same. I forget which one will be all wrong." If I burn them all, the headmaster will kill me! "


    I turned to LAN Xiaoying and said, "go to school tomorrow."


    Unexpectedly, the girl shook her head and said, "how nice of you to let me go about your old classmate? Don''t you want to go back to your alma mater? "


    Well, this girl doesn''t give face. I have to fight myself. To tell you the truth, I really want to go back to my alma mater and feel the good memories of intense review.


    Liu Xiaomi and I then talked about their experiences after entering the University. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t get in her mouth at all. We didn''t know when to go back to bed. Chatting, unconsciously at dawn. As soon as Liu Xiaomi looked at his watch, it was more than six o''clock. He hurriedly got up and said that he would go home and sleep for a while. Today is a formal performance. There are a lot of things to do. He can''t do without spirit.


    Her home is not far from here, only a few hundred meters. At the moment, someone is doing morning exercises in the street. I don''t need to send it.


    After she left, I lay down and slept for more than an hour, got up and had a quick meal. I have an appointment with Liu Xiaomi to get to school before the performance. But before going out, I thought I would take the onion God to find the mask for fear that people would be frightened when they found it. So he discussed with the girl whether he could go with me.


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and said, "if I go, will it affect your nostalgia?"


    "What''s old? It''s been said in the middle of the night. What else can I say?"


    "In the middle of the night... It seems that I haven''t talked enough?" LAN Xiaoying looked at me with strange eyes and asked.


    Khan, why are women so small-minded? But it''s also true. Male and female students actually talk in the middle of the night. If they say it''s no problem, will anyone believe it? I don''t believe him.


    The girl actually gave me some color to see. When she saw that I couldn''t stand it, she called in the gold and went to school with me. Later, I thought that her tactics seemed to be particularly reasonable every time. She was relaxed and never went too far. Every time I want to resist, I can''t find a force point


    Huangyu No. 2 middle school is not a key school, but it is also one of the best. My grades were very good at that time. The teachers had a very good impression of me.


    When I entered the school, I was recognized by two teachers and warmly took my hand to ask questions. One of them is a female teacher, surnamed Hu, who is in her thirties, but dressed as enchanting as a 20-year-old girl. Because she has a mole on her lips and likes to show off at ordinary times, we all affectionately call her "teacher Fox".


    She grabbed my hand and held it for a few minutes. If Liu Xiaomi hadn''t helped me out, I think she would be interested in finding someone to talk to


    The girl and I followed Liu Xiaomi and hurried to the academic affairs office. The things will be distributed to the dancing students soon. I didn''t wear it in the rehearsal before. I didn''t send it in front of my eyes. I can''t compliment the efficiency.


    But when we got to the academic affairs office, the mask had been distributed!


    "Mr. Dong, didn''t I say I''d send it when I came?" Liu Xiaomi asked a man eagerly.


    "This is the director''s arrangement. You''ll be scolded to death when you come."

 Chapter 339

    Liu Xiaomi only took us to the rehearsal dance room, where the children put on gorgeous dance clothes and feather masks, each like a beautiful elf. We interrupted their last rehearsal before the performance.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at it one by one and finally shook her head with me. My heart is wrong. According to Liu Xiaomi, it was definitely the evil spirit brought by one of the masks. Why not? I quietly pulled the scallions out of the bag again. The scallion God didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Shit, I must be immersed in the spring and forget whether my surname is onion or garlic.


    I turned around and went out of the dance room. I slapped the boy on the head twice. He woke up completely and said with a cry: "I didn''t see anything. The mask is very clean..."


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and Liu Xiaomi also came out and were driven out by the dance teacher. I''m depressed. I can''t guess wrong, but I don''t know what the problem is. So he turned back and ran back to the academic affairs office. Liu Xiaomi asked the teacher Dong just now whether the mask was finished? The answer is that there is no one left.


    Then we really have no choice. Maybe my guess is wrong. Maybe at that time, at the moment when Liu Xiaomi put on his mask, other evil spirits invaded. Use the fluff on the feather to turn it into evil Qi. And that mask, no problem.


    But it''s not easy to go back to your alma mater. Let''s go after the literary performance. Liu Xiaomi told us to go to the grandstand by ourselves because he was responsible for the admission work, and then hurried to the grandstand.


    The venue of the performance was on the playground. I was familiar with every inch of land here, so I took LAN Xiaoying to the bleachers on the playground. But after sitting down, I regretted staying. Because when I was 18 years old and the school held the adult ceremony, it was the most painful time in my memory and heart.


    Every student''s parents came to watch the ceremony, but I alone had no parents. At that time, I didn''t let Grandma come. I was afraid that she would feel sad again. At that time, I looked up at the parents in the stands. It was like a thorn in my heart. It was very painful!


    It was in that painful process that I completed the adult ceremony. But it makes me more mature and more aware of the responsibilities on my shoulders than anyone else! This is something that ordinary older children can''t understand!


    LAN Xiaoying turned to see my lonely face and guessed what was on my mind. She grabbed my hand and said, "although your mother didn''t come on the day of the adult ceremony, she is still in the world. At least you have two relatives. Although my mother came that day, she soon left forever. Now, I have no relatives in the world. "


    "Nonsense!" I stared at her and my mood adjusted now¡° Don''t you still have grandma and me? "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately threw my hand away: "there is only grandma. What can I do for you? Besides, her old man is not my own grandmother, which is different in my heart. "


    I nodded and said, "well, it''s not exactly family affection between husband and wife, it''s love... Er..." the girl attacked me on my back waist!


    The adult ceremony began with the president''s speech, followed by sensational speeches by leaders, students and parents'' representatives. It was because it was so sensational that the wound in my brother''s heart became bigger and more painful. It was not easy to get through this painful period and enter the stage of artistic performance.


    The first program was mask dance, but I found that those girls were a little confused when they came on stage and looked back from time to time. I think something''s wrong. Let LAN Xiaoying take a closer look. She still can''t see the problem.


    When they came to the back row, there was a problem. There was one less person. It was originally a dance of twelve people. Due to the lack of one, it was very obvious.


    The supervisor shouted immediately. Why is there one less person in the team? The dance teacher replied that a student suddenly couldn''t find it. In order to catch up, he had to go to eleven people first. They all talked with microphones and the whole playground listened clearly.


    I got up and said to LAN Xiaoying, "the little man must be wearing that evil mask. Let''s find it!"


    LAN Xiaoying followed me down the stand and asked, "we''re in the dance room. We didn''t see anything. How can you conclude that there must be a problem with one of the masks? "


    "I can''t guess what''s going on right now, but my intuition is that there''s definitely something wrong with this mask." As I spoke, I bypassed the playground and entered the area of the teaching building.


    Now the whole school is on the playground. It''s quiet and there''s no one here. The silence here is in sharp contrast to the noise of the playground. It''s a little strange.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at several buildings, frowned and said, "where should we find so many rooms?"


    I put my chin in the direction of the dance room and said, "this missing girl should be near the dance room."


    We were about to enter the complex building when a faint song came from a teaching building on the left. My heart moved and I immediately took LAN Xiaoying and quickly jumped up the stairs of the teaching building following the song. The song seems to come down from the sixth floor of the top floor, and the sound is very loud. Without any public address equipment, it can be heard outside. Obviously, it is the sound made by using up its biggest voice!


    "Since you haven''t made any mistakes, why hide from me? I''m so sad every day..."


    This sounds like the popular song "make mistakes" a few years ago. We liked this song very much when we graduated. The song was a little sad, and the woman''s voice expanded the sadness to a certain limit, with a tearful appeal.


    We rushed up to the sixth floor, but found that the voice had changed its location. It was not here anymore. It was getting farther and farther and went down. This is a quadrangle style teaching building, with corridors and stairs extending in all directions, and connected with the comprehensive building. And the sound seemed to go to the complex building.


    I climbed onto the railing of the corridor and leaned over to look at the sound source. I saw a man in gorgeous dance clothes and feather mask. He had gone down the stairs diagonally opposite and slowly entered the corridor of the complex building. So we went round to the right, watching the situation in the corridor over there, and ran to the stairs.


    The girl walked as like as two peas in the dark corridor of the corridor, dancing with the early morning Liu millet. Although it looks very beautiful, it makes people feel a trace of evil. Suddenly, she moved faster and faster, as if crazy.


    I don''t know. There may be an accident, but I just walked around the stairs at this time. It''s quite far from there. At this time, the girl suddenly gave a shrill scream, twisted her figure, slowly stopped, and then slowly fell down!


    I can''t help sighing. It''s over!


    When we ran to the front, we found that the mask disappeared strangely on the dead girl''s face!


    The blood flow in both eyes was continuous, and only the tail of two feathers was exposed. Obviously, the long feathers penetrated into the brain and formed a fatal injury!

 Chapter 340

    On the day of the adult ceremony, a young girl who had just grown up passed away. Her death was terrible and frightening. Two feathers pierced deeply into her eyes and brain!


    We first reported the case. Situ Jing heard that we were at school and took people to the scene in person. At first, the school seriously suspected that we were murderers, because everyone was on the playground, but we were both at the scene of death. But they were shocked when they got the surveillance video!


    When the video restored the moment of death, it suddenly lost the picture and a snowflake appeared. Then, after returning to normal, the mask on the girl''s face disappeared.


    The police and the school were still debating whether the girl died of murder or supernatural factors. LAN Xiaoying and I knew best that an evil devil was definitely hidden on the missing mask. It was it that brutally killed the innocent girl.


    Although the surveillance video cleared us of suspicion, our unauthorized intrusion into the teaching building was questioned by the school. We wanted to search for clues about the missing mask, but it seems that we can''t do it. We have to accompany Liu Xiaomi to the now empty playground.


    Liu Xiaomi was so frightened that he sat in the stands, crying and shaking. Now the sun was burning, but it seemed that she felt very cold.


    She may still be afraid. If she didn''t find me in the morning, she might be as unlucky as this girl.


    LAN Xiaoying sat on the left, stroked her back and comforted her gently. After she calmed down a little, I asked her where she bought these masks.


    She shook her head and said vaguely with tears in her eyes, "these masks have been kept in the warehouse. I don''t know when to buy them. I have to ask the logistics department."


    I asked a long confused question: "why didn''t you send them masks earlier and didn''t send them until this morning?"


    Liu Xiaomi said that the Academic Affairs Office informed the logistics department to buy masks. They said that there were masks in the warehouse, but they didn''t use them for a long time and couldn''t find them at the moment. Let the students rehearse first. If they can''t find it, buy a new one. Yesterday afternoon, she was transferred to help, searched in the warehouse for a long time, and finally found it. It was time to get off work.


    It is reasonable to give the mask to the teacher and give it to the students in the evening self-study. As a result, the director of the academic affairs office made a bureaucratic mistake. He felt that he had to find something for such a long time today. He almost delayed things, so he was unhappy and deliberately held it down. I''m waiting for trouble tomorrow. I''ll take a book from the logistics department.


    Who knows, something really went wrong and an unexpected death tragedy happened!


    After Liu Xiaomi finished, he sobbed again: "it''s all my fault. I should hide my things and send them after you arrive, so that there will be no accident!"


    I sighed and said, "you''re right. You almost got killed in the early morning. You''ve paid the price for it. Moreover, you have done your duty. If you want to blame, blame this mask for being too vicious. "


    While we were talking, situ Jing finished dealing with things over there and came to the playground to find us. She heard that Liu Xiaomi was my classmate and one of the victims, so she discussed the case with me without scruples.


    "From the surveillance video, it should be a supernatural case. However, the possibility of his killing is not ruled out, because the moment the girl died, the video briefly lost the picture, and it is difficult to judge whether there is a murderer in the corridor! "


    LAN Xiaoying disagrees with this view: "the killer can''t be fast enough to come and go in an instant. And the murder weapon is only two weak feathers, which is absolutely impossible for non-human beings. "


    I nodded to agree with the girl''s analysis. If feather can be used as a concealed weapon to kill people, won''t it become an expert in picking leaves and wounding people in martial arts novels? If there is such a divine master, why do we still use a gun? Give you a goose feather and die!


    Situ Jing had her reason: "what if it was a murderer like he Yuxin? It''s possible. The door of the third office on the right side of the site is open and the window is open. That''s why I doubt it. "


    I was stunned. I marked the feathers with evil spirit from the beginning, completely ignoring other clues. In the vicinity of the deceased, the doors and windows of an office were opened at the same time, which was indeed abnormal.


    "Well, I wish you find the murderer as soon as possible." LAN Xiaoying and I winked and stood up to go back.


    Situ Jing hurriedly said, "this is just speculation. I need your help to finally determine whether it belongs to a supernatural case."


    "Come to me when you''re sure." Just after I said this, situ Jing''s cell phone rang.


    She just briefly uh huh twice, hung up the phone, and then said to me with a surprised look: "the two feathers that the forensic medical examiner put away just now have disappeared for no reason!"


    I glanced at the direction of the teaching building and said, "you can call the monitoring to see if someone stole it. I have something else to go back to the shop. Call me if you find anything. "


    After comforting Liu Xiaomi, LAN Xiaoying and I went back to the shop.


    After entering the door, LAN Xiaoying said to me anxiously, "masks and feathers are strangely missing. Will they continue to harm people in the future?"


    It''s hard to say, but where can masks and feathers go in broad daylight? Maybe disappear forever, or hide in a corner where no one can find. Because when its evil Qi breaks out, it can''t see the sun and can''t go out through the window. If it doesn''t disappear, it must still be in the teaching building!


    But now the school has such a big thing, it will block the school gate and prohibit outsiders from entering and leaving at will. I was seriously doubted by the school again, and it was impossible for me to enter. Moreover, the evil spirit on the mask has already restrained. Even if we let situ Jing take us to school in the name of the police, I''m afraid we can''t find it.


    While worrying about this, Chen Xi called and told me that someone in No. 2 middle school asked him to do something. It''s said that a girl just died. The situation is very mysterious. He''s afraid he can''t make it. Please let me have a look.


    This is right in my heart. The school doesn''t know that Chen Xi is my apprentice. Although I can''t go, I can let him do it for me. If you still can''t find a clue, you can temporarily set up a Fengshui Bureau in the town house, which can suppress the mask and dare not wreak havoc on the campus.


    So I said what I had just experienced, which surprised Chen Xi on the phone and said, master, you can''t catch that thing at the scene. Can I do it? I said you could, then told him what kind of Feng Shui Bureau he arranged, and finally told him not to say I''m your master.


    In the afternoon, Chen Xi called back. After he arrived at school, situ Jing had not left. They went together to find out the clue of the mask. I searched the whole building and found no hair. But when we finally found a hidden warehouse in the complex building, there were two locks outside. The headmaster said that important files were locked inside and outsiders were not allowed to enter. At that time, I also felt that it was impossible for the mask to enter through the door, so I let the room go, arranged the Feng Shui Bureau and came back.


    After listening, I felt wrong. What important files are so confidential, are they more important than the police archives? There should be something wrong with this room!

 Chapter 341

    Chen Xi made a phone call in his car. Soon he came outside the store. Just entering the door, there was a light rain outside. It''s already September. The rain in early autumn is even more than that in summer. It has rained intermittently for many days.


    After the boy sat down, he took out a cigarette and handed it to me. I naturally caught it. We are not allowed to have cigarettes in our family. We bought a box secretly and was destroyed by LAN Xiaoying immediately after being found. I just ordered the cigarette. The girl took it away and gave it back to Chen Xi.


    "Then I won''t smoke either." Chen Xi smiled and put the cigarette back in the box.


    I endured the addiction and said, "don''t say it''s useless. Tell me more about the school."


    Chen Xi said: "it was very detailed. Nothing was found. Finally, the warehouse was not allowed to be opened. Situ Jing was worried about the privacy of the college entrance examination, so she didn''t force a search."


    I nodded. Although the college entrance examination has just started and the college entrance examination has passed, who knows if there are some fishy things hidden in the college entrance examination. However, Chen Xi said that the two locks on the have been rusty and look like they have been for a long time. I frown, tap the tip of my nose with my fingers, and lock the warehouse for a long time. What''s the secret?


    "Bai Yu, I''m here... Eh, Chen Xi is also there. It''s just that the three of us have a good drink tonight." Chang Hao''s two goods came, and he still carried two drinks and vegetables in his hand.


    LAN Xiaoying took the food in his hand and said calmly, "you can drink. Don''t get drunk again!"


    "I swear to our big goldfish that whoever wants to get drunk is a bastard!" Chang Hao made a solemn oath. But later, the three of us lost control and became bastards. The next day when I thought of it, I wanted to skin the boy and swear if I had nothing to do.


    When Chen Xi came, he absolutely wanted to smoke. Sitting in the living room, he was afraid that Lan Xiaoying would kick him out if the smoke was too strong. So we set up a small low table in the shop and put wine and vegetables. The three people sat on the small bench, drinking and watching the rain. They felt very comfortable.


    I lit a cigarette while LAN Xiaoying went into the inner room to help the old lady cook. Chang Hao looked at it and began to hit me: "Alas, do you think you were too immoral in your previous life? When you met a overlord in this life, smoking a cigarette is like being a thief. What a pity, pity!" He shook his head and looked very angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think I''d like to live in our house? She lives and doesn''t go, but also takes care of the East and the West. She doesn''t allow smoking or drinking too much. I always let... "I suddenly turned around and saw the girl standing behind. I suddenly wanted to die.


    Chen Xi and Chang Hao followed my eyes. When they saw LAN Xiaoying, they immediately became frightened, lowered their heads and dared not take a bite.


    "What were you talking about just now?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a smile.


    I quickly said with a smile: "we''re talking about Aunt Fang next door. You said you forced uncle Fang to smoke a cigarette and run into the street. You won''t let him in if you drink." Although my friend is smiling, I know it must be more ugly than crying.


    The girl smiled and said nothing. She quietly pressed her finger on my back waist and said to me in her heart, "after they left, do you say you sleep on the street or let me go?"


    I almost didn''t cry. I said to her in my heart, "if you have the heart to let me get wet, I don''t mind sleeping on the street."


    "You said, don''t cheat then. Anyway, I have the heart."


    At this time, Liu Xiaomi came running with an umbrella. He should have just got off work. Chang Hao recognized her, got up, spread his arms and said, I haven''t seen my old classmate for a long time. Hug one. Liu Xiaomi kicked him angrily and sobbed.


    "You know bullying me. It''s like this in high school. I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s still that bad virtue."


    Chang Hao was stunned with tears. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, which seemed very embarrassing.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took a towel, asked Liu Xiaomi to wipe the rain off her body, and said to Chang Hao, "Xiaomi is feeling uncomfortable. Don''t mess with her today."


    "Why?" Chang Hao sat down and asked nervously.


    So I said what happened in the school again. Chang Hao shut up and dared not talk nonsense again. I saw that Liu Xiaomi was wearing thin clothes and was a little trembling at the moment. I asked her to come over and have a drink to warm up. The girl is not polite. She and LAN Xiaoying move a bench and squeeze over.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Liu Xiaomi''s face turned slightly red and his mood stabilized. Tell us, she also found something abnormal. Sister Zhou, who manages the warehouse, always showed great fear. Liu Xiaomi asked her what happened, but the woman didn''t say it. But she felt that sister Zhou must know something about the mask.


    Later, after Chen Xi arranged the Feng Shui bureau at the school and left with the police, Liu Xiaomi wanted to talk to sister Zhou out of curiosity. Because yesterday afternoon, they found the mask together. At that time, sister Zhou had no reaction. Why did she become so abnormal after the accident?


    Unexpectedly, outside sister Zhou''s office, I saw her frantically looking for something. Suddenly he saw Liu Xiaomi standing outside the door, trembling with fear, and hurriedly explained, "I don''t know anything. I''m looking for the key, but the key... Disappeared. Ah, why should I tell you this? " The whole person seems to be evil.


    I drank a glass of wine and asked, "then what?"


    "Then she got a call from the headmaster and hurried away."


    After drinking a few drinks, Chang Hao began to run the train again: "this woman must have an affair with the headmaster. When she was in high school, she often went in and out of the headmaster''s house..." before she finished, LAN Xiaoying grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed her mouth.


    When I was in high school, I never wandered around like Chang Hao except learning. According to the situation described by Liu Xiaomi, I think even if sister Zhou doesn''t have an affair with the headmaster, there are hidden secrets. Is the key she''s looking for the key to the important archives warehouse?


    This makes me more and more interested in that mysterious warehouse. My heart says, why don''t I finish drinking and visit my alma mater at night?


    On second thought, forget it. There are too many school monitors. If they are found, they can''t wash the Yellow River.


    Thinking of this, I said to Liu Xiaomi, "tomorrow I will try to open a gap in sister Zhou. Even if I can''t get the truth, I can at least get some clues. I''ll tell situ Jing about it tomorrow. If you can''t find out anything, let the police find her. "


    Liu Xiaomi is still single and doesn''t live with her parents. As night falls, she won''t discuss it anymore, so as not to keep her awake at night.


    Three high school students gathered together, together with the two monkeys that can deceive, we let go and drink. LAN Xiaoying didn''t care when she saw that the situation was gone. Fortunately, when I got up the next morning, I found myself still sleeping in the house, so I was relieved that our overlord was just bluffing. How could I really sleep on the street?


    But I turned around and saw a note beside the pillow. When I picked it up, I was surprised to see a cold sweat. It said, "since you blame me for staying and meddling, I''ll go. Don''t look for me. When you see the note, I already got on the train! "

 Chapter 342

    Looking at the message on the note, I his uncle wanted to hit the wall. It''s no wonder the girl is angry. It''s really my broken mouth.


    I quickly got up from bed and dressed in a hurry. Seeing that the time on my mobile phone was 9 a.m., LAN Xiaoying must have got on the train early. Maybe she will be in Beijing by now. She has always wanted to go to the imperial capital. At the beginning, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    Even if she arrives in Beijing, my friends will chase her back. If you dare to resist, follow the law!


    I opened the bedroom door and shouted, "grandma, I''m going to...". I was stunned. Didn''t I leave?


    "What''s your name? Grandma went shopping in the supermarket." Blue Xiaoying said without raising her head.


    I turned around and saw that the shop door was open. Obviously, she opened the door after breakfast. She didn''t leave at all. Suddenly I woke up. She was playing with me!


    "Didn''t you get on the train? Come back so soon and take the Wuming train? " I frowned and asked.


    "I went to Beijing by high-speed rail in my dream. What, are you really going to drive me away so that I won''t become an obstacle between you and your old classmates? " She still didn''t look up and stared straight at the computer screen.


    "Do you think you can be pure? Can you not be so careful? " I said and went to the inner room to wash my face.


    "No! My heart is small, you don''t know... "


    Fortunately, there was no cold war this time, but she didn''t wash my dirty clothes. No matter what you buy, you don''t say hello to me anymore. Anyway, she is in charge of the cashier and the money is in her charge. When I thought about it, I was busy making money every day, all for her!


    She occupied the computer. I could only make a cup of strong tea and sit in a daze at the model.


    At more than ten o''clock, Liu Xiaomi called and said that sister Zhou didn''t work today. She called to test the situation. Sister Zhou said she was not feeling well and wanted to rest for two days. When she asked about the mask again, sister Zhou looked very excited, but then whispered, if you want to know the inside story, come to my house and I''ll tell you a secret.


    Liu Xiaomi has come out of school, but he has more eyes. He''s afraid it''s a trap, so call me first. When I heard this, I nodded to myself. This girl is very thoughtful. If sister Zhou is related to masked murder and Liu Xiaomi saw the flaw yesterday, she may have the heart to kill people. It''s really dangerous for a girl to go to the party alone.


    I said let Xiao Ying go with you so that we can take care of each other. Liu Xiaomi said she thought so too. Now she has come out of school and will go to the store in a minute.


    The girl looked up at me and said, "do you know I''ll agree to go with her? Why not ask for my advice first? "


    I smashed it, smashed it and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go with her."


    "Suit yourself. What does it have to do with me?" She said and turned her eyes back to the computer.


    She said so, but Liu Xiaomi completely changed after he came. He smiled and looked very enthusiastic. Then he turned back and said to me, "didn''t you say to go together just now?"


    I don''t know what medicine the girl sells in the gourd. It''s only about the shop door. I took a taxi with them. In the car, the girl put her finger on my back waist and said, don''t guess. I asked you to come out and breathe and wake up from the drunkenness last night. Oh, it turned out that she was good for me. When did she care so much about me?


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and said, "how nice I am to you at ordinary times. I don''t take it personally. OK, from today on, wash your clothes and tidy up your things... "


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the community where sister Zhou lived. After going upstairs, she found that her door was open. It seemed that she had reserved the door for Liu Xiaomi long ago. I think it''s a little unreasonable. Sister Zhou''s nerves are stimulated. It''s reasonable to lock the door tightly before she feels psychologically safe. How can she open the door?


    Thinking of this, I had a faint foreboding in my heart.


    Liu Xiaomi knocked on the door politely: "sister Zhou, this is Xiaomi. Are you home?"


    There was no answer inside for a long time, which made me feel more and more wrong.


    Liu Xiaomi called again twice, but no one spoke. Looking back at us, I rushed to mennunu''s mouth and motioned to go in. LAN Xiaoying warily pushed Liu Xiaomi aside, opened the door and looked inside. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, she went in.


    Liu Xiaomi and I followed closely. The living room was empty and there was no one. Entering the corridor through the living room, I saw that the doors of three bedrooms were closed. LAN Xiaoying and I winked. They pushed the bedroom doors open one by one. There was no one in the bedroom. Sister Zhou seemed to have gone out and left in a hurry without locking the door.


    Liu Xiaomi took out his mobile phone to call sister Zhou. At this time, I suddenly saw a small piece of red blood overflowing from under the bathroom door!


    I rushed at once, reached out and pushed the door open. I immediately smelled a smell of blood. Then I saw a woman curled up in the corner between the toilet and the washbasin, her eyes staring very big and full of fear. There was a fruit knife in her heart, but the handle was in her own hand!


    This woman is sister Zhou of the school logistics department!


    Liu Xiaomi followed and saw sister Zhou''s terrible death. She was so scared that she screamed, and all her mobile phones fell to the ground. LAN Xiaoying picked it up and gave it back to her. Fortunately, it didn''t break. Never leave your own things at the scene of death. This is the experience we have accumulated for a long time.


    "She... She killed herself!" Liu Xiaomi said in a trembling voice for a long time.


    Neither of us spoke. It''s too early to make this conclusion at the moment. But I stepped over the blood flow, squatted on the side of the body and examined it carefully. There were no scars except this wound, and there were no signs of struggle. I waved and the three people went out of the door. LAN Xiaoying took out paper towels and wiped all our fingerprints and footprints.


    Although we are not afraid of the police interrogation, it is particularly troublesome. What can be avoided is to make less trouble for yourself. After the three went downstairs, Liu Xiaomi was in a trance. In the past three days, she was frightened. Even the boldest woman will have a certain shadow psychologically.


    We didn''t speak. LAN Xiaoying didn''t want to say anything until we got out of the community. Liu Xiaomi''s cell phone rang. The girl was shocked by the bell. She picked up her cell phone, looked at it and said it was a strange number.


    My heart moved and asked her to pick it up. LAN Xiaoying and I put our ears together to eavesdrop. Just listen to a burst of women''s singing from the microphone, and this song is the "mistake" sung by the murdered girl!


    "Hello! Who are you and why are you playing me a song? " No matter how loudly Liu Xiaomi shouted, the other party didn''t say a word. All we heard was this very strange song.

 Chapter 343

    Sister Zhou committed a bizarre suicide at home, and we just came out of her house, Liu Xiaomi received this strange call. The other party didn''t say a word, but repeated the song "making mistakes". Obviously, sister Zhou''s death was not suicide, but his murder. This call was made by the murderer to intimidate us not to intervene in this matter, and to shut us up at the same time!


    I looked at LAN Xiaoying and said, "it seems that situ Jing''s suspicion is right. It may be a murder in a supernatural coat." After that, he immediately called situ Jing and asked her to trace the source of the phone number.


    Situ Jing asked me why I checked the phone number. I said don''t ask first. It''s best to find out where the number is at the moment. The power of the police is great, but in ten minutes, situ Jing fed back the information. This number is empty!


    No, how can it be an empty number? I asked Liu Xiaomi to dial back. It was really empty. The three of us looked at each other and felt that we really met a ghost in the daytime!


    I still don''t give up. Let situ Jing check whether this empty number has been used before and find out the user''s information. Soon there was news that this number had been used by three people. The gender was two men and one woman. The information of the two men are ordinary office workers, and the police can''t find the information of this woman named Yu Feixue.


    Only the time and data provided by the mobile company show that she bought this number five years ago and will not renew it after half a year. The mobile company took it back and it is still a blank number.


    My heart said Liu Xiaomi won''t get the call. Isn''t it a ghost call? So she asked situ Jing to ask the mobile company to investigate, why did this empty number call our mobile phone?


    Half an hour later, situ Jing sent the result that the computer room did not record that the empty number had dialed. The three of us feel cold in the sun. It''s really a ghost call!


    Situ Jing asked what was the purpose of searching this number? I was really overwhelmed, so I threw out a killer mace: "a woman surnamed Zhou in the Logistics Department of No. 2 middle school was killed at home. Your police hurry to the scene. But don''t ask me why I know about it! "


    The three of us went back to the store and thought it was too strange. Is the woman dead? She killed the girl and sister Zhou with a feather mask, and then dialed it from the underground with the number used in that year? His uncle thinks it''s more mysterious than Arabian Nights.


    Liu Xiaomi was frightened and sat in the shop, lost in his wits and dazed. Suddenly her cell phone rang again, which made her jump up. She didn''t hold it and threw it out. Fortunately, I caught it in time, otherwise it might be scrapped if I threw it outside the door directly. As soon as I saw the caller ID, it was headmaster sun. I quickly handed over the phone.


    President sun called and said that sister Zhou died at home. The police suspected that she was murdered. Ask all personnel involved in masks in the school to go to the police station to assist in the investigation. Liu Xiaomi looked at me with a sad face. It seemed to say, why is it on his own again?


    I''m afraid that on the way to the police station, Liu Xiaomi will have another accident and ask the girl to accompany her. Unexpectedly, she agreed without hesitation this time. When they went out, I suddenly woke up. She didn''t let me go together again. Didn''t she want me to see situ Jing?


    In fact, girl, you are too careful. It''s not easy for us to meet? I just find a reason to go out and see as I want. Can you control it? But on the other hand, why did I go to see situ Jing when I was full?


    As soon as they left, they didn''t come back until evening. I thought Liu Xiaomi was afraid to go home by herself, so I looked up at LAN Xiaoying. After giving me a blank look, she offered to spend the night at Liu Xiaomi''s house tonight. Of course the girl was happy. They went out to eat together and didn''t come back.


    The girl doesn''t take me to dinner. I''d love to. Take out your mobile phone and call Chang Hao and Chen Xi: "overlord is not at home, come quickly!"


    They only took half an hour. One carried two cases of beer and the other came with wine and vegetables. Grandma had dinner first, told me to drink less, and then went out for a walk. The three of us closed the shop door and drank around the low table. Although we drank a lot last night, we always felt unhappy with LAN Xiaoying in front of us. Now it''s just the three of us, have a good drink, not to mention how happy it is.


    A few bottles of beer poured down, what masks, what murders, all went to the clouds.


    Chang Hao is bragging about himself. He has a little nurse these two days. How on time, suddenly someone knocked at the door. Since I moved here, I opened a back door in the alley to facilitate grandma''s access. When she sees the shop closed, she usually goes through the back door. There may be a patient.


    But now I''m dizzy. I can''t accept the doctor. So I said loudly, "I drank too much today. If it''s an emergency, please go to the hospital."


    "I''m principal sun of No. 2 middle school. Please open the door. I have something urgent to find you!"


    The voice seemed urgent, and it was principal sun. I hurried to open the door and let him in. Headmaster sun is in his early fifties, with a little bald head and a pair of glasses. He doesn''t look like a good man from his face. But he has been the president of No. 2 middle school for ten years. In the whole industry, his reputation is very high.


    What did I ask him? Principal sun looked at the wine on our table and said nervously, "can I have a glass of wine?"


    Chang Hao stood up with a smile, handed over a whole bottle and said, "the old headmaster is really a stranger. Drink, drink, and there''s a box!"


    Principal sun glanced at him. Of course, he couldn''t recognize which inferior product it was. Then he leaned back and drank the beer dry. Soon the wine surged up, and his face turned red like pig liver, but the tension seemed to be relieved. Then when I saw Chen Xi, an acquaintance, I sat down impolitely and talked about my reasons.


    After coming out of the police station, he immediately returned to school to hold a stable military morale meeting for middle-level leaders. Who knows, in the middle of the drive, that is, just before coming, the lights in the conference room went out, and suddenly a woman sang in the dark. He also likes listening to songs. He can tell that it was the song that made a mistake. Yesterday, the girl sang this song before she died.


    At that time, they were all frightened. One of the female directors screamed and immediately caused a collective panic. They all tried their best to escape to the door. But the two doors of the conference room were locked and could not be opened anyway. And at this time, the radio speakers on the campus also sang this song at the same time. In the strange atmosphere, the song became more and more terrible.


    Later, he didn''t know he was hit and fainted on the spot. When I woke up, I found myself lying outside the warehouse that had been locked for several years!

 Chapter 344

    When headmaster sun talked about the warehouse, his whole body trembled and his eyes were full of fear.


    Today, he heard Liu Xiaomi say the reason why I went to school yesterday. Only then did he know that I knew how to exorcise evil spirits, so he ran out of school and came to me to ask for help.


    After listening to him, Chang Hao was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak again and drank himself cup by cup.


    I asked principal sun, "what is hidden in that warehouse? Is it related to masks?"


    Headmaster sun shook his head. "Is the thing hidden in the warehouse related to the mask? I don''t know, but it''s very terrible..." he looked up at Chang Hao and Chen Xi. He didn''t seem to want to say what he was hiding in front of them.


    I frankly told him, "Chen Xi is my apprentice and Chang Hao is also a student of No. 2 middle school. You don''t have to avoid anything. Just say it."


    President sun looked at Chen Xi and me, looking half convinced. Since Chen Xi was in Huangyu city for a year, with my help, she has gained a lot of fame. How could such a famous Mr. Yin and Yang be my apprentice? It''s estimated that he won''t understand it all night.


    "Well, I''ll tell the truth." President sun hesitated for a while before he made up his mind.


    After he told the truth, he also surprised the three of us. What is hidden in the warehouse is a corpse, a female corpse with a feather mask!


    This happened five years ago, and he didn''t know where the female body came from. It was also a night just after the summer vacation and the beginning of school. He was on duty that night. At more than eight o''clock, he went to inspect the teaching building. As a result, he passed by sister Zhou''s office and found her inside. As soon as he saw him, he looked flustered and said that he was working overtime.


    But then he was working overtime and said he wanted to go back. He got up and had to go out. He put the key in the drawer and forgot to pull it out. He thought sister Zhou was very abnormal, so he asked her to sit down and ask what happened? Sister Zhou burst into tears and said that a small warehouse on the fourth floor didn''t know when to put a woman''s body. She was so frightened that she wanted to run out and report to the leader. Unexpectedly, her feet seemed to be caught by one hand, so she couldn''t run out. Another voice is echoing in her ear. Don''t mind your own business, or you''ll be killed!


    She fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she found herself sitting in the office with the door open. At this time, principal sun came over and hesitated whether to say it or not. However, under the pressure of President sun, he collapsed and said it.


    President sun has worked in education for more than 20 years. He has always been an atheist and doesn''t believe in evil and heresy at all. He asked sister Zhou to go and have a look, but sister Zhou was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go again. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts, he was very upset when he went to see a dead woman in the middle of the night.


    So he called a male teacher on duty and they went to the warehouse to check. The warehouse is used by the logistics department to store office supplies. After crossing between the two shelves, you can see a female corpse curled up in the corner of the end wall. Wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but from the eye hole of the mask, sudden dead fish eyes appeared, which scared the two people into a cold sweat.


    The male teacher was very brave. He went to take off his mask. Suddenly, there was a slap in the face and the male teacher was beaten back. But they couldn''t see anyone anywhere, so they knew there was a ghost. They hurried out of the warehouse and quickly locked the warehouse.


    At that time, they had to call the police when they fled back to the office. As a result, their mobile phones were disturbed and there was no signal at all. The computer screen printed a line of blood red words: don''t say it!


    The only suspicion they had left was eliminated. It was definitely a ghost. They sat in the office all night and didn''t dare to go out until dawn. But when he decided to call the police, he suddenly heard that the male teacher was killed by a car on his way home in the morning. Strangely, he broke his right hand, which was not found in the end.


    He understood what was going on. It was the teacher who took off his mask last night. Although he didn''t call the police or say anything, he was poisoned. Because the right hand touched the feather, it may have been punished. There was no whole body left after death!


    President sun immediately panicked and dared not call the police. She specially called sister Zhou to the office and told her not to talk outside. But sister Zhou had told him that she was afraid of retaliation, and the whole person was scared silly. Principal sun also felt that this might not protect her, and there was a female corpse hidden in the school. What if she was found without calling the police?


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly remembered an idea. The day before yesterday, his sister-in-law''s family came to a mountain village relative, who came from the junction of the three provinces of Henan, where he was a divine man. My sister-in-law can trust him. This time, she always felt sick and drove people over by herself. On the day he came, he asked President sun to accompany him. President Sun took care of his identity and disdained to be with these deceptive gods, so he didn''t go.


    Now think of it, maybe this person can help him solve this problem. Then I called my sister-in-law to call the divine man and said to have dinner together. When he whispered it to the other party at the wine table, the man frowned, looked at his face and said, this is an evil ghost. We must get rid of it immediately, or he and sister Zhou will die tonight.


    Without paying attention to food, the divine man hurried to school with him. When he opened the warehouse door and went in, of course, he dared not enter. He hid outside the door and couldn''t help praying. A woman screamed. Then the divine man came out. His clothes were untidy and torn one by one. His face was also beaten and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He looked very embarrassed.


    He said the ghost was driven away, but the body still couldn''t move. It was inconvenient to talk in the corridor, so they went back to the office and locked the door for a secret conversation.


    It turns out that the warehouse is not a ghost, but two ghosts. The one who was driven away was the one who frightened them last night, but the other was sealed in the body. The mask is cursed by evil Dharma, which is the root of sealing ghosts. And the palms and soles of the corpses were nailed to the ground with iron nails, so that the two deep resentments of the corpses and ghosts were connected with the atmosphere of the whole school and could not be touched.


    If the nail is pulled out and the body is moved, it will form a "bloody ghost through the palace" and bring blood to the whole school. Not only is he the headmaster dying, but all the teachers and students of the school will suffer misfortunes. The only way is to add two locks outside the warehouse, and then sacrifice the curse of "golden gas sealing the palace" to suppress the ghost town. After a few years, the evil spirit of the corpse and ghost will be dissolved slowly, and then it can be moved out for incineration, which will never happen again.


    Headmaster sun now obeyed the divine man. According to his meaning, he added two locks to the warehouse door. He and sister Zhou knew about it, so they hid it, didn''t call the police, and didn''t dare to tell anyone. And ShenHan still lived in school for half a month. He didn''t go home until he was sure to suppress the ghost spirit.

 Chapter 345

    The three of us listened quietly to President sun finish, and no one interrupted. I thought this happened after our college entrance examination, otherwise this kind of thing in the school could not escape my eyes. Although it sounds strange and evil, I think it is very true.


    Because I could hear that what the divine man did was not made up. The layman watched the excitement and the expert watched the doorway. You can tell the true from the false.


    As we said before, ghosts can''t be sealed in the body for a long time. After seven days, they will mutate and form a frightening ghost. This kind of fierce ghost is quite terrible. It is difficult to eliminate it by integrating ghost and corpse. Then the female corpse stored in the warehouse must have died for more than seven days. Combined with the forbidden curse on the mask and the "blood nail", it is equivalent to nailing a bomb inside the school, which can''t be touched.


    Blood nailing is a method of nailing corpses to the ground in sorcery. It is cruel and evil. It''s like the binding evil law of Hua''s villa at first, but it''s much more fierce than the cat spirit town. It''s just this kind of thing. As long as you don''t move it, it won''t harm people. As long as you move it, it will have the same consequences as lighting the fuse and detonate the bomb.


    For the sake of the safety of all the teachers and students, and of course for himself, President sun finally concealed the truth and blocked the warehouse. This practice is understandable. If you call the police, it''s just a few more policemen. In those days, there was no one in Huangyu city who could suppress this evil law. It''s not without. Luo Qian and Hu Mingtang can do it, but they won''t take the risk.


    Not to mention a complete crack, I''m not sure now. And the divine man can see that he is also an expert. It is the best policy to solve it by suppressing it first and then dissolving it. If you put on the rash Chen Xi, maybe you pulled out the nail directly, then not only will the school have an accident, but also the person who pulled out the nail will not live for three days.


    However, in the past five years, the spirit of corpses and ghosts should have been almost dissolved. Why did resentment erupt again? Not only killed a girl, but also killed sister Zhou?


    After President sun finished speaking, his mood seemed a little nervous again. He drank two glasses of wine to ease down.


    So I asked him, "did you check whether girls or female teachers died in the school? Also, have you ever organized a literary performance, including a masked dance? "


    Headmaster sun shook his head and said, "I checked, there is no one less in the school. And it''s just the beginning of school. There''s no adult ceremony or performance. Where the female corpse came from and who she is is is still a mystery. "


    Chen Xi interrupted and asked, "since there is a masked female corpse hidden in the warehouse, why do you want to perform this dance?"


    After hearing this question, headmaster sun immediately frowned and said angrily, "what programs do they arrange? I never watch them. Who knew they would make such a dance."


    I asked, "did you play mask dance before school? Why don''t I remember acting? Why are there feather masks in the warehouse? "


    Principal Sun said, "that was later. Two years ago, the school held a 20-year celebration. Someone came up with an idea to ask the teacher to hold a masquerade ball. I didn''t know the party needed a mask, so I agreed. Unexpectedly, the logistics department purchased a large number of masks, and I immediately rejected the decision and changed it to a party. Later, the masks were sold to other schools, and the rest were put into the warehouse. Before this event, I went out for a meeting and delegated power. I didn''t know there was such a program when I came back. "


    I nodded. At best, these things are the responsibility of the vice president. He doesn''t have to do them himself. And the vice principal didn''t know that there was a mask bomb buried around him.


    "Then why don''t you invite the divine man to come over this time?" I asked.


    Mr. Sun sighed and said, "I let my sister-in-law contact me, but I didn''t know. I was about to send someone to pick him up tomorrow, but there was an accident today. Bai Yu, I had a bad attitude towards you yesterday. I was disturbed by my face. Don''t care. Whatever you do, help the school deal with it. Otherwise, I may not survive tonight and will end up like Xiao Zhou! "


    In fact, President sun was a man. We all thought he was good at that time. And I was successfully admitted to the Medical University. For my alma mater and the president, I was only grateful and had no other complaints. Hearing what he said, I hurriedly said, "it''s not your fault. At that time, Xiaoying and I didn''t say hello and broke into the teaching building without permission. There was something wrong. Well, you take us to school tonight. I''ll go into the warehouse and see what happens. "


    Principal sun was so frightened that his whole body shook and his face turned green: "the warehouse is so terrible. Do you... Dare you go in?"


    Chang Hao shrunk his head and said, "brother, are you drunk?"


    "I think tomorrow morning is better during the day." Chen Xi followed.


    I frowned and said, "I can''t wait. The death of sister Zhou and the haunted meeting room are obvious signs that someone will die tonight. If we don''t deal with it tonight, it will be late tomorrow! It''s not too late. Let''s go to school now. Chen Xi, come with me, Chang Hao. Drink yourself in the shop and come back soon. "


    Chen Xi almost didn''t cry: "master, I set up the Feng Shui Bureau yesterday. It doesn''t work. I''m afraid we can''t do it at night..."


    "If you''re afraid, stay with Chang Hao and have a drink. I can do it alone." I opened the bedroom door and pulled my bag from under the bed.


    Chang Hao doesn''t like Chen Xi''s advice. He patted his chest and said, "are you afraid of a hair? You still want to be better than blue. I think it''s black before it turns blue. Bai Yu, man, go with you. "


    Chen Xi hurriedly said that he was not afraid, but just discussed when it would be better to go. In fact, I want him to practice more. Who knows, this boy always loses his chain at the critical moment. He can''t change his fear of wolves before and tigers after.


    Just now grandma came back. I told her to go out to see a patient and come back soon. After going out, Chang Hao really came out. I said don''t be tough, and hurry back to the house. He straightened his chest and said, I''ll watch the enemy for you. You go upstairs to catch ghosts, and I''ll be responsible for watching the wind below.


    Bastard, we''re going to steal. Are you watching the wind down there? Well, he can go if he wants. Maybe he can help when it''s critical.


    The three of us got into headmaster sun''s car and arrived at the school half an hour later. After entering the gate, I found that the whole school was dark except the guard, where the lights were on. Looking at the dark shadow of the building in the distance, it seems that there are countless ferocious dead ghosts hiding in the window and staring at us, which makes people feel a little hairy.

 Chapter 346

    Now it''s 10:00 p.m. and 9:30 p.m. for self-study. Although the lights in the classroom are off, the comprehensive building and street lights should be on. Why are they all turned off? It looks strange.


    President sun did not dare to get off the bus. He said nervously, "after the accident in the conference room, they may have left the school and no one is on duty."


    Chen Xi hummed and said, "no one is on duty in the school. What if something happens to the students?"


    President sun blushed and shut up.


    Chang Hao pushed him and said, "whether anyone is on duty or not, hurry up and work. Headmaster sun and I are watching for you... Headmaster sun, how about we withdraw our position outside the gate?"


    "Well... Why don''t you go to the guard room." President sun obviously wants to stay away from the campus, but he is the president after all. He should have a sense of responsibility.


    I pushed the door down, turned back and said to them, "you drive to the center of the playground. Don''t turn off the engine. That place is very safe." Then he took out three needles from his bag and handed them to Chen Xi who had just got off the bus.


    According to the layout of Qimen dunjia, the center of the playground is a place of birth. According to the orientation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, it belongs to fire. There are no evils here. Even if there are ghosts in the school, they will take a detour to this place.


    "Lying in the trough, the playground is empty and there is no one. Where do you want us to go? Isn''t it exciting?" Chang Hao shouted.


    I shrugged: "the guard room is a fierce place, and you may not be able to escape the evil spirit outside the gate. You can do it yourself."


    "Then let''s go to the playground. I just want to aftertaste the love affair of picking up girls on the playground..."


    They drove away, the lights faded away, and we fell into darkness again. Chen Xi gulped down her saliva and asked, go directly to the fourth floor?


    Isn''t that nonsense? Why are we here if we don''t go up to the fourth floor? I made a sound and walked quickly to the complex building. I am familiar with every inch of land and every building here. I won''t go wrong with my eyes closed. As he walked, he whispered to Chen Xi that the three talismans water was a talisman for him. Don''t use it unless you have to. In case of any situation, he can drive the sign, and I''ll do the rest.


    With that, we came to the door of the complex building, and the glass door was open. I went in and found the switch on the right wall to turn on the light. This is a wide hall. It''s quiet and the environment is very good. There are seats around, and students facing the college entrance examination often review here.


    I took Chen Xi all the way through the hall to the stairs. First, I turned on the lights on the stairs. To tell you the truth, I feel nervous when climbing in the dark. This is a natural conditioned reflex of people, and no matter how bold you are, you can''t overcome it. But after turning on the light, it flickered a few times, and the stair light went out again.


    Chen xiden opened his eyes and pulled out a copper coin sword. I took out an opening mantra and burned it. I threw the mantra ash on the stairs. The light didn''t light up.


    I turned to Chen Xi and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Maybe the lamp is broken. Go upstairs. " Turn on a flashlight and go up the stairs.


    Chen Xi followed me and whispered, "since the things here can destroy the Feng Shui Bureau I set up, a road opening symbol should not work."


    I told him, "the Feng Shui bureau is temporary and may fail at any time. If another person deliberately sabotages, the Feng Shui Bureau will collapse. " Then he went up to the second floor and shone his flashlight into the corridor. He saw nothing on the wall.


    Chen Xi was stunned: "sure enough, someone did damage. I pasted a sign here and covered it with murals. Now the murals and symbols are gone. Someone must have taken them off on purpose. "


    I nodded, tilted my head and lowered my voice and said to him, "this thing looks much more complicated than we thought. There are not only ghosts in the school, but also people playing tricks!"


    After that, he went upstairs. There was no need to see it on the third floor. The Yellow symbols and town objects arranged by Chen Xi may have been removed. Otherwise, the meeting room won''t be haunted tonight, and the lights in the school won''t go out.


    Just in case, before I got to the fourth floor, I lit the light and asked Chen Xi to hang it on my chest. Now I have added a new function on not turning off the lamp and sacrificed the four spirit mantra, which is equivalent to a "four spirit sky lamp". As long as the light is on, the four spirits will appear on the lamp. But it doesn''t mean killing ghosts when they meet ghosts or killing evil when they see evil. It depends on the grade of dead ghosts. If it is the goods above the fierce ghost, the four spirit sky lamp can only play a self-defense role.


    After entering the fourth floor, I suddenly felt uncomfortable without LAN Xiaoying. And I don''t like to open Yin and Yang eyes. I''m thinking about a pair of "perspective glasses" these days, which hasn''t been completely successful. It''s very depressing not to be able to detect whether there are ghosts around in advance.


    Chen Xi was considerate, took out a willow leaf, stained with Qingming dew and opened Yin and Yang eyes. He looked around and said that there was no ghost, but it was gloomy. There were traces of ghost spots on the walls and ground. After hearing this, I had a bottom line in my heart. Ghost spots are the traces left by dead ghosts, just like human footprints. The lower the grade of the dead ghost, the thicker the ghost spots will be left, and vice versa.


    It can be seen that ghosts have come here, and they are only high-end goods!


    I looked around and asked Chen Xi, "where is the warehouse?" Although I am familiar with all the terrain here, not every room has been visited, so I have no impression of this hidden warehouse.


    Chen Xi pointed to the left, so I followed him, passed several offices and stopped at the door of a bathroom. Chen Xi pointed to the women''s toilet and said that the warehouse was in a women''s toilet, which was blocked by a partition, and the toilet was locked. Outsiders could not see that there were rooms in it.


    This design is a little unreasonable, but I recall that it was originally not a toilet, but two offices. It is estimated that after the accident, in order to completely hide the warehouse, the two offices were transformed into toilets, and the warehouse was turned into a secret room. In this way, it is difficult for anyone to find the mystery inside. This kind of design is very thoughtful.


    Before entering the toilet, a simple eight trigrams peach wood array was set up at the door. Each peach tree has a base, which can stand on the ground, and the red rope is tied. The mantra burning mantra array starts. Then he took out a Sanqing bell and hung it on the red rope. If the eight trigrams array can''t stop ghosts and evil spirits, the Sanqing bell will make a sound to warn us.


    This must be done, otherwise the door will be closed by ghost gas after entering. In case it can''t be opened, it''s a game of catching turtles in a jar. No, it''s closing the door and beating the dog... Beating the Lord!


    After the arrangement, follow Chen Xi into the toilet. There is a voice controlled light here. I cough and the light comes on immediately. The toilet is at the innermost end. At the moment, the lock is open, and a cold smell comes out of it, which makes people shudder.


    When I opened the partition door, I saw a narrow door on the inner wall. The door was wrapped with iron sheets and two big iron locks were added!

 Chapter 347

    The toilet light is not very bright. Coupled with the shade of Yin, you can only see the rust on the big iron lock. It seems that it hasn''t been moved for many years.


    I took the flashlight to look after the iron lock closely. At this time, Chen Xi asked in the back, "do you really want to open it?"


    The boy really made me speechless. Where was the domineering spirit of "Superman" at that time? If three black needles were still inserted in his head, he wouldn''t be so nervous. I ignored him, looked carefully for a moment, frowned and said, "the lock has been opened. It''s recent."


    Chen Xi was stunned and asked, "how did you see it?"


    I put the light on the keyhole and said, "you only pay attention to the rust on the surface of the iron lock and ignore the keyhole. Over the years, although the air in the toilet is humid, there must be a lot of dust and debris in the lock hole. Now the lock hole looks very clean. It is obviously cleaned and opened with a key. Do you remember one thing Liu Xiaomi said? "


    Chen Xi patted her head and said, "yes, Liu Xiaomi said that sister Zhou was frantically looking for the key in the office. Did someone steal the key and open it?"


    Well, I said, it''s a certainty. Then he stretched out his hand to get the onion God in his bag. He wanted to ask the boy to go in and explore the deficiency and reality. Suddenly he felt empty. I couldn''t help laughing and forgot to give the onion God to LAN Xiaoying and take it away.


    Now the two right-hand assistants are not here, so we have to break in. Take out two prepared masonry cones, insert them between iron locks and pry them open. After the iron lock was turned over, I suddenly saw a strange situation and quickly stopped. Ask Chen Xi to shine the flashlight on the back of the iron lock. There is a tiny piece of fluff stuck on it!


    I immediately pulled back the masonry cone and looked down carefully. This fluff looks like goose feather. It is black and seems to be stuck by some liquid. My heart moved. Is it stuck with blood? According to his uncle, some people have destroyed the golden Qi seal palace. In the past five years, the ghost evil spirit has not been resolved at all, but will become more fierce!


    This practice not only destroyed the town under the God Han cloth, but also became a psychic evil thing nailing the hands and feet of the corpse. In other words, iron lock has not dissolved the evil spirit of corpses and ghosts in recent years, but is raising it. The more it is raised, the stronger it is. Now it has become an old soup stewed local chicken?


    In this case, the two iron locks cannot be opened at will. Each time they are opened, they will induce the ghost''s evil spirit to soar once. Who knows which time will break through the ban and play a frightening game?


    "Fluff is pasted on the iron lock. Isn''t it that the dead ghost wants to hurt people deliberately? How dare anyone unlock it? " Chen Xi asked puzzled.


    I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I didn''t answer the question. I felt a piece of Rune water from my bag. When I wanted to spray it, I felt it was inappropriate. Because I can''t tell when the fluff was pasted. If it was five years ago, it must have been connected with the spirit of corpses and ghosts, moving and pulling the whole body. Once the connection between them is cut off rashly, it is tantamount to igniting the fuse, which is bound to bring disaster to the school!


    Thinking of this, I put the Fushui back in my bag. Chen Xi didn''t see what secret was hidden in the fluff. He urged me to say, "it''s getting late. If we enter Zishi, it will be more unfavorable to us."


    I shook my head and didn''t speak. I thought it wasn''t opened with a key. The connection between them would not be cut off. If you pry it open, it''s equivalent to cutting off this muscle, which is more dangerous than lighting a fuse. Knock on the tip of your nose and think about it, there is!


    Immediately ask Chen Xi to find something in the hall below. There is a pot of green pineapple. Just pull a vine. But Chen Xi looked back at the dark corridor and rolled her throat. It seemed that she didn''t dare to go alone.


    Khan, when you ran all over the dark world alone in the mortal Jedi, where was your courage at that time? Well, I was defeated by you. My friend had to run to the hall with him and tear off two or three vines more than one meter at a time. It was already 10:40 when I ran back, getting closer and closer to the ion time.


    This plant is known as "ghost vine", which likes Yin rather than Yang. However, even ordinary plants can be used to communicate with ghosts and corpses. I wound one end around the door handle and the other end around the iron lock and recited a psychic spell, which is equivalent to adding a secondary line. Pry open the iron lock, it still continues to maintain the connection between the iron lock and the corpse ghost.


    There should be no problem now. I re inserted the masonry cone into the iron lock. With a mistake and a click, an iron lock was pried open. After waiting for a moment, there was no abnormality, and he clenched his teeth to pry out the other lock. At this time, my heart was pounding fiercely, for fear of unimaginable terrorist consequences.


    After a long time, only bursts of cold wind blew out from the crack of the door and there was no movement. I was relieved. So he lifted the broken iron lock to avoid breaking the green rose vine when he pushed the door. Who knows, just pushed the door open a seam, suddenly there was a ringing bell outside!


    Chen Xi said in surprise, "there''s a ghost coming, and the Eight Diagrams peach wood array can''t stop it!" After that, his eyes widened like a light bulb.


    I''m depressed. I make trouble at the critical time. I obviously want to drag time into the midnight. And when we enter Zishi, it is also the vigorous active period of dead ghosts.


    I only put the iron lock gently on the ground, shook my head with Chen Xi, and they ran out of the toilet. I saw the dark wind in the corridor, the red rope on the gossip array trembled, and the Sanqing bell rang fiercely!


    Chen Xi''s Yin and Yang eyes haven''t passed the time limit yet. She turns around to search for traces of ghosts and evils. But after watching for a long time, he said, "I can''t see a ghost hair!"


    I said it was "the whining bell". It was not in the corridor. It was destroying the eight trigrams peach array with its powerful whining. This resentment is the strangest and most fierce we have ever seen. It''s reasonable to say that if you want to make the eight trigrams peach wood array so stormy, you can''t do it unless a fierce ghost appears. It''s very scary just because of one resentment!


    "Did the ghost in the warehouse do it?" Chen Xi asked in a low voice.


    "In any case, it can''t break the gossip array for a while. Now it''s ten minutes from ion time. There''s plenty of time. Go to the warehouse! " I immediately ran back to the toilet, and Chen Xi followed.


    "Zhiya..." at the moment, the warehouse door was blown open by a dark wind. The sound was heavy and very gloomy, which made my scalp a little numb.


    I took out the only Yang powder and gave it to Chen Xi, and put it all on the Lingqiao. Then he clutched some talismans in his hand and prepared a fire in all directions. I leaned into the door and flashed my flashlight forward. The room was cloudy and cold, and several rows of shelves were placed in the middle. All kinds of sundries stored on it are full of dust.


    On the ground, a line of mottled footprints clearly appeared. Sure enough, someone came in!


    I endured a violent heartbeat and walked step by step through the shelves. Soon the light shone on the inner corner and saw a body!


    But just then, with a bang, the door closed heavily!


    The sudden change made us shiver involuntarily!

 Chapter 348

    The door of the house was suddenly closed by a gust of Yin wind. Chen Xi was so frightened that she whispered. How do I feel that this boy has not made any progress during this period of time, but has become more and more unpromising?


    I turned back and said, "don''t worry about it. There is a gossip peach wood array outside the toilet. The evil spirit won''t seal the door. We can open the door later. "


    Chen Xi nodded, and then her nervous nerves eased. Follow me like walking on thin ice through the aisle between the shelves. As soon as I came out, several rows of goods suddenly crashed and fell down like NOMI dominoes. I couldn''t help taking a breath. We were almost badly hurt!


    "His grandmother''s, master, directly destroy this... Shit, the body hasn''t rotted yet!" Chen Xiben gnashed his teeth angrily. When he saw the female corpse in front of him, he opened his mouth and was able to plug an extra large eggplant.


    I am also very cautious at the moment, because the female corpse not only does not decay, but also seems to have hair on her skin.


    In the pale light, the female corpse was wearing a blue dress with diamond jewelry, lying quietly on the ground with a mask on her face. Although it exudes a strong strange smell, it has a sense of peace. It seems that the woman is sleeping.


    With so much dust around, the body is spotless, including half of the exposed face and bare arm skin. It is very clean.


    Only a layer of short and dense white fluff grows on the skin, and its fingernails are long, about four or five inches long. I was secretly surprised that it had become a white zongzi!


    I was looking at white hair, but Chen Xi looked at the sudden and violent eyes of the body, followed the saliva and said, "it... Its eyes are terrible!"


    It''s nonsense. When it dies, it must have deep resentment, and its soul is sealed in the body, then this strong resentment will be reflected in its eyes. But I also made a mistake and turned around to have a look. His uncle''s hair was blown up after only one look!


    Its eyes are very big, high and sudden, very scary. The color of their eyes did not fade, but it was the same as when they were alive. The gathering look seemed to be resentment and a ferocious smile. In short, they stared at you with a cold fear!


    I quickly looked away. I couldn''t look at this thing more, otherwise I would have a nightmare at night.


    The mask on his face is exquisitely made. It only covers his forehead and bridge of nose. The main color is bright red. The two empty eyes depict the shadow of blue flowers. The bridge of nose is curved to the end. There is a black and red feather in the middle of his forehead. With this beautiful blue dress, it gives people a kind of demonic and mysterious feeling.


    "Two less, this mask has been taken off!" I couldn''t help saying.


    "What, took it off?" Chen Xi''s voice also changed.


    I nodded and felt a little flustered. Pointing to the feather on his forehead, he said, "there were three, but now there is only one, and the other two are inserted in the girl''s eyes?"


    Chen Xi didn''t see the art performance at that time. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many feathers to have."


    Khan, now we are not talking about a few feathers, but the mask has been taken off, so the ghost sealed in the body may have been free. In other words, it may struggle out of the blood nail at any time, turning No. 2 middle school into a terrible hell!


    I hurried to shine my flashlight on the hands and feet of the corpse. The palms of my hands were penetrated by long nails and nailed to the concrete floor. My feet were even worse. The long nails passed through my feet. This kind of tragedy was heinous. The murderer must have used an air nail gun at that time, otherwise he would not have such great power. It can be seen how hateful this bastard is!


    Fortunately, the nails don''t show any signs of loosening. Will there be a problem for a while and a half. But when we open the door again, the evil spirit in it must expand to the extreme.


    "Master, it''s already eleven o''clock!" Chen Xi was startled to remind.


    I was even more upset when he said so. Originally, I thought of a temporary crackdown, but when I came here, I found that the situation was completely inconsistent with what President Sun said. First, they did not dissolve the evil spirit of the ghost corpse at all, but were raising the evil spirit. Second, the mask has been taken off. The ban on it has been broken and will happen at any time. Third, he not only grew up with evil spirit, but also developed white stiffness. His uncle''s is the fighter that startles the fierce ghost!


    How can I break it? Don''t call that God again. Even if my grandfather comes back from the dead, there''s probably no way.


    When we were in a mess, the door opened inward with a bang, followed by a strong cold wind. Let''s fight at the same time!


    My heart can''t help but burst. It seems that the situation is wrong. This evil wind is blowing in from the outside. Why can''t the Eight Diagrams peach wood array outside stop it? And he turned back and took a flashlight to take a picture. He was surprised. The green vine wrapped around the door handle was completely broken, and the iron lock was gone!


    This is also the second. The Sanqing bell is suddenly silent at the moment, but the Yin wind is raging, and the eight trigrams array seems to have been broken!


    "Master... It... It seems to be smiling at me!"


    Chen Xi suddenly pushed me in panic. I hurried back and found a strange smile on the female corpse''s face. The sudden eyes seemed to send out a strange smile. I immediately took a breath.


    The iron lock was disconnected from the door, which completely awakened the terrible ghost who had been sleeping for many years. If we don''t go again, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to escape from the house. But if you leave before you finish it, it will break free from the nails on its hands and feet and turn the school into a hell on earth!


    Now I can''t bear to think much. I bit my teeth and got up to climb over the collapsed shelf.


    "Shifu, wait for me..." Chen Xi thought I was going to escape. He followed him and his voice trembled.


    I grabbed the extra green vines on the ground and said to Chen Xi, "sprinkle the rune I gave you on the door. You stay here and give you another fire. If you encounter a situation, burn it! " Then he put the fire in his hand into Chen Xi''s hand, and then turned around and climbed back.


    When he came to the female corpse, he saw that it had begun to move, and his limbs were trembling slightly. It seemed that he was trying to get rid of the suppression of blood nails. The smile on its face is getting stronger and stronger, and the corners of its mouth bend upward. With this pair of demonic mask, it looks very strange!


    I felt a little numb on my scalp for a moment. I quickly peeled off the green vine in my hand and divided it into four. First wrap its wrists, and then wrap the other end of the green vine around the nail cap raised in its palm. Then he made it according to the law and wrapped the other two green vines around his feet and nails. He bit his finger, wiped out a blood along the green vine, and whispered the forbidden spell.


    This is a reinforcement method, coupled with the winding of green vines, forming a double repression. Sure enough, after it was done, the limbs of the female corpse calmed down, but black blood gurgled from the nails and caps.


    It has been dead for several years, but it can still bleed. It''s so fierce!


    I wiped the cold sweat on my head, then took out the ink bucket thread, first wrapped its neck, followed by winding it on my chest and lower body, so I need to hold its body up with one hand. But when I touched its body, it was cold to the bone, and there was a cold cold air flow, which quickly penetrated into my fingers and spread upward along my arms!

 Chapter 349

    This is the strong resentment on the female corpse, which is madly invading my limbs and bones. Once it achieves its goal, man will become its puppet!


    I immediately loosened the winding ink fountain line with my right hand and took out a rune water and put it into my mouth. At the same time, he chanted: "Heaven spirit, Earth Spirit, water spirit, fire spirit. Heaven and earth, water and fire. Broken! "


    This spell was read by Guan Tieshan at that time. It is one of the witch spells. At the moment, it is right to go with the rune water. After reciting the spell, I took a sudden breath to quickly integrate the rune water into my body. The cold current that just jumped to the armpit stopped immediately, then went back slowly, and finally forced out the fingertips.


    The evil spirit forced back was a powerful counterattack to the dead body, which made it tremble violently.


    Looking at its face, the strange smile disappeared and changed into a ferocious state full of hatred. You dead bitch, if you want to kill me, you need to practice for a few more years.


    I turned my head back, then wound the ink bucket line around it until it wrapped my legs, and finally tied a knot. Knotting is also exquisite. It is similar to the soul lock buckle tied to the little female ghost in the elevator at that time, which is called "happy God knot". In Western Hunan, the corpse is called the joy God. In witchcraft, this technique of wrapping the corpse with ink bucket thread is named the joy God knot.


    Just after the knot was tied, a strong wind suddenly poured in. Chen Xi was blown to the ground with a thud. The scattered paper and light objects blew on my head and face with the wind, and immediately felt a burst of hot pain. Because his eyes were covered with paper, he couldn''t do it for the moment.


    The dead ghost is so awesome that we can determine our position through the anger of the dead body.


    Chen Xi exclaimed, "a ghost is coming!"


    You bastard, call a wool. I''m not angry and say, "use eight local fires!"


    The boy reacted very quickly. After I finished, I heard the sound of lighter rubbing flint, followed by a loud sound of burning fire. I pulled the paper off my face and saw a raging flame burning outside the door, and in the circle of fire, there stood a woman with hair in her hair. But his face was covered by his long hair. He couldn''t see his appearance at all, but he sent out strands of thick ghost gas from his body, which was kind of unspeakable gloomy and strange!


    This is by no means the forbidden ghost on the female corpse. It is still on the corpse, because the blood nail hasn''t been taken off, then its soul can''t escape. Where is this a fierce ghost from? It looks as if it''s more frightening than a ghost!


    My heart was pounding. I felt that I had too much luck tonight. The female corpse was still uncertain. I ran into another high-grade product.


    However, no matter how fierce it is, it should recognize it when it meets the fire in all directions. Chen Xi touched his chest and said, "it''s trapped, master. I forgot how to urge the ground fire to attack."


    I almost didn''t faint. What have you learned from me these days? We do exorcism. The spell is the foundation. You even forget the spell. You can''t exorcise ghosts every time. Bring a book and read it while reading? This reminds me of a joke. When a doctor was doing surgery with a patient, he actually searched the Internet with his mobile phone and operated with a scalpel. I don''t know if this patient can get off the stage.


    "The great sage of fire crystal, the great God of fire bell, burn evil spirits quickly and never exist. Out! " I knead a finger formula and read out the fire urging mantra. If I taught him this Kung Fu, I might as well do it myself.


    The ground fire roared, and the fire circle immediately spit out several tongues of fire and burned to the female ghost in the center. Once the ground fire burns on it, no matter how powerful it is, it will turn into a smoke. Unexpectedly, when the fire seedling jumped on it, the female ghost threw her long hair and threw out a cluster of water droplets.


    Splashed on the nearby fire, making a Zizi sound, and the flame retreated back!


    Chen Xi and I couldn''t help opening our mouths. We felt that a large watermelon could be stuffed into my mouth. His uncle''s, is this a ghost? I have a little doubt that the immortal is teasing us.


    Just when we were stunned, the female ghost shook its long wet hair one after another, and clumps of water droplets fell on the ring of fire. After a dense noise, the fire went out!


    Shit, I didn''t give ground fire to Chen Xi, did I? How could the earth fire be extinguished by the dead ghost? Even if "Yin water conquers Yang fire", the eight square earth fire is an evil fire mixed with Yin and Yang. No matter whether it is Yin water or Yang water, it shouldn''t even make a Zizi sound when splashed on it. How can it be extinguished?


    Now I doubt more and more that the sentence "fire in all directions, ghosts can''t be destroyed" recorded in the supreme secret is special nonsense. I want to cry a little, but man, there are no tears. The unique skill of killing ghosts has been broken by dead ghosts. How can I continue to play? Yeah, what should I do with it?


    Suddenly, I felt that the most powerful magic weapon of my brother was the fire in all directions. In addition, I turned my back!


    "Master, what to do, what to do?" Chen Xi came to me with her head in her arms. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Did you sprinkle water outside the door?" As I asked him, I stared at the ghost who was combing her long hair outside the door.


    "Spilled!"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s still time to suppress the female corpse first!" I picked up a masonry cone and held it high to pierce its chest. Although the cone tip can not enter the cement ground, it is closely connected with the ground and has the effect of grounding gas. I just thought of this way to suppress the earth atmosphere one after another.


    No matter what hands and feet have been done on the door, as long as the female corpse is firmly controlled in place and the corpse and the frightening ghost town are suppressed, the resentment curse will not break out in at least seven days. With enough time in these seven days, I think I will come up with a better way to eradicate this scourge once and for all.


    Unexpectedly, the masonry cone hasn''t been stabbed down yet. A strong dark wind blew over and overturned me. The masonry cone jingled and knocked off and hit the wall. Chen Xi was also scraped upside down, and then just lay on the woman''s body. It happened to press on its stomach, and the ghost woman opened her mouth and spit out a muddy breath.


    The cool breath also just sprayed on Chen Xi''s face. The boy screamed and rolled down hastily with his face covered. I didn''t look at the road for a moment. I got up and ran forward. As a result, I bumped my forehead against the wall.


    My heart is so angry. The door is surrounded by Fushui, which is different from the effect of ground fire. After the ground fire is extinguished, it has no power, and as long as the rune water is not dry, it has the effect of blocking the ghost road. In a short time, dead ghosts can''t blow into the Yin wind. What''s wrong?


    Turning to shine a flashlight at the door, I saw a clear stream of water flowing into the door. And the female ghost is standing outside the door, and the water comes from the tip of its hair!

 Chapter 350

    I can''t help being stunned. It must be a water ghost, but where is it? It won''t drown in the Milky way, will it? Have you seen Marshal Tianpeng?


    This strange situation was encountered for the first time in history. The water drops on the dead ghost''s hair can not only extinguish the ground fire, but also wash the rune water. Is this Zhu Bajie''s wife, Gao Cuilian?


    In his mind, he took out a samadhi true fire talisman from his bag, quickly read the spell, and threw the burning talisman fire to the door. Usually, once the samadhi true fire is burned, the fire will flourish when encountering a dead ghost. When encountering a ghost, kill a ghost and burn evil when encountering evil. Unexpectedly, the situation changed this time. When it began to burn, the fire seedlings were very strong, but they threw them on the water at the door and hissed, and the samadhi real fire went out!


    Samadhi fire is the fire of orthodox Taoism. Although its power is slightly inferior to that of eight local fires, it is just and honest. It is not an evil fire. It can be put out in the same breath. The female ghost twisted her hair casually and cracked all my magic at the bottom of the box with some water. It made me understand that there are still dead ghosts like gods in the world!


    His uncle''s, you take me as an apprentice!


    After I stayed for two or three seconds, I was in a trance and saw that the water had flowed into the house and was spreading from under the shelf. This thing is transformed by ghost spirit. It can extinguish samadhi real fire and drown us both. Thinking of this, he quickly took out a few runes and quickly read out the spell. He wanted to play the last move with me, string lights!


    As soon as the conclusion of "urgent as a law" came out, yellow talismans burned like chicken blood, wore them one after another, and frantically jumped at the ghost women. But then an incredible scene happened again. The ghost women grabbed their hair with both hands and turned it up, splashing out a spray, forming a dense water curtain on the door, hanging upside down on the head of the door and pouring down.


    After the "light symbol" hit the water curtain, hiss all went out and landed with a wisp of smoke. The last move also failed. My brother is at a loss. I don''t know what means to deal with the ghost woman. Is it a close fight with it?


    The ghost woman seemed to see that, man, she only had the ability of these three axes. At the moment, she combed her evil long hair with her hands, cast a cold smile at the corners of her mouth, and carried her feet and buried them in the door.


    At the moment, Chen Xi was still confused on the ground with her head covered. She didn''t know that the God of death was approaching us step by step.


    For the first time in history, I didn''t know what to do with a dead ghost. It''s a shame to say it. I Bai Yu even have today!


    Suddenly he looked up and saw several rows scattered in front of him, all with wires. Suddenly my mind moved. Who said I was at a loss? I have a trick! So he reached out to take a plug-in row and threw it on the ground with force. With a click, the plastic shell of the socket was smashed and the copper bar inside was exposed.


    Looking back, there is a power socket on the back wall. Judging from the light in the toilet outside just now, there should be electricity in this room. Without hesitation, he inserted the plug into the socket and threw the copper bar forward, which happened to fall into the water that had flowed in front of him.


    "Zi..." suddenly there was a thrilling sound in the water, bubbling.


    At the moment, the ghost women who had just entered the door stood in the water with their bare feet. Suddenly, their bodies trembled violently, and a thunderbolt lightning flashed up and down!


    "Jie......" the painful ghost woman screamed, whooshed up and flew back out, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The moment it disappeared, the water on the ground dried up, as if it had evaporated quickly. I immediately took a breath, pulled out the plug and gasped. Although the water flow is transformed by ghost gas, it definitely contains water, and water is a conductor, and it will conduct current when it meets electric wires.


    I''m not afraid of fuhuo, but it can''t resist the power of the sun. Plus the gold and iron gas on the wire, it will cause a fatal blow. Although this thing is not cheap and can''t be killed at once, it also suffered a lot and suffered a heavy blow.


    At this moment, Chen Xi relaxed and asked, "master, how did you beat the female ghost away?"


    "It''s a thermal power thunder strike mantra, which has supreme power. It can kill ghosts and gods in case of gods. The power is unstoppable..." I said nonsense and pulled out a masonry cone from my bag. This female corpse needs to be handled quickly, otherwise the injured ghost woman may come back soon, and there will be no chance at that time.


    "Master, why haven''t you heard of it?" Chen Xi has a faint resentment.


    "This is a superior spell, and the cultivation is not enough..." when I said this, my hands rose and fell, and with a puff, the masonry cone pierced through the front chest of the female corpse and stabbed out from behind. Feel the tip of the cone touch the ground, and then stop. " You can''t learn at will, otherwise you will eat it back. When you practice for a few more years, I''ll see if you''re qualified to learn. "


    A master must save face for himself. He can''t tell him that it''s such a simple way to use wires, can he? Otherwise, the boy must be thinking that Shifu met a fierce ghost. That''s all. From then on, he may look down on me in his heart.


    I asked Chen Xi to come over, carried a heavy shelf and pressed it on the woman''s body. Plug the plug back into the wall and put the copper bar on the shelf. Female ghosts dare not touch when they come here. As long as no one comes to remove the shelf, they can last for seven days. Finally, a ghost talisman was pasted on the forehead, throat, lower abdomen and legs of the female corpse. Corpses and ghosts were suppressed at the same time, and they were guaranteed not to move for seven days.


    "Is that all right, master?" Chen Xi asked anxiously.


    "No problem. The door lock is only the fuse to speed up the outbreak of corpse ghost''s evil spirit. This method of suppressing corpse ghost is equivalent to a fire extinguisher. As long as the body doesn''t move, everything is not a problem. " I clapped my hands and packed my things into my bag.


    "What are we doing now?" Chen Xi asked.


    I looked at him and wanted to ask, what else do you want to do? I got up and said, "of course I''m leaving. If you like to wake the female corpse, you can stay a little longer."


    "Wait for me..."


    We got out of the warehouse and closed the door. I took out a wire and tied the door firmly. He also pasted several or two runes on the door. Whether it works or not, personnel always have to do their best.


    They hurried out of the building, crossed the teaching building area and went straight to the playground. But when I got to the edge of the playground, I found it dark and couldn''t see any light. My heart is wrong. Let them not turn off their car and lights here. Did they leave school?


    I shone my flashlight on the center of the playground and immediately saw headmaster sun''s car parked on the turf. But why should Mao turn off the lights? And the car was silent in the thick darkness, which gave me a strong foreboding in my heart!

 Chapter 351

    Chen Xi and I shook our heads and hurried to the car. Chen Xi whispered behind him, saying that the female ghost couldn''t have found them? I didn''t say a word, because from the fierce degree of the ghost woman, using her evil Yin water may break through the birth ban and get on the car.


    When I got here, I didn''t dare to think any more. I ran to the front of the car in one breath, took a flashlight and opened the door. There was no one inside. President sun and Chang Hao were not in the car. We can''t help but be stunned. Even if we do, we can''t go far, can we?


    I''m good at lighting everywhere. Where is half a figure on the open playground? But suddenly there was a cry from the East stand. It sounded like two monkeys. I pushed Chen Xi into the car, asked him to turn on the car, turn on the light and drive to the grandstand.


    Chen Xi turned on the high beam, and the bright light column shone on the grandstand. He immediately saw two figures, one jumping up and down like a monkey in front and the other chasing after him. The man in front is thin and should be Chang Hao. The man in the back looks burly and tall, not principal sun.


    The car soon rushed to the grandstand, but now Chang Hao was in constant danger and had to be caught by the man behind him several times. At the moment, the light has been blocked by the grandstand wall, and it is not clear who is chasing the two monkeys.


    I see this situation. Before we run to the grandstand, Chang Hao is in danger of being poisoned. So he opened the door and shouted, "we''re the police. Don''t move, or we''ll shoot!"


    After all, the man was guilty of being a thief. He didn''t know whether we were police or not. When he heard my cry, he immediately let Chang Hao go, jumped to the top of the stand and jumped over the wall. Chen Xi and I ran up quickly, ignoring Chang Hao, who was lying on the ground panting, ran to the wall and looked down. The man had long disappeared.


    When the electric light shines in the distance, it is a dense grove that blocks our sight. I took back the light and calculated the height down. It was six or seven meters. The man jumped not only unharmed, but also ran away. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    The man couldn''t catch up, so I walked back and sat next to Chang Hao, who was panting like a wild dog, and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Chang Hao gasped, "who knows what''s going on. President sun and I were sitting in the car talking... Talking about a very serious topic. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened and President sun was pulled down. I thought it was a ghost. I was so scared that I jumped out of the car and ran away. Unexpectedly, it was a person. Fortunately, you came in time, or my brother would put him in the right place. "


    I almost didn''t get my nose crooked. Did you put others in the right place, or did the other party send you to the underworld? You can''t be a counselor if you run the train with your mouth full. Just now, I was talking with President sun about a very serious topic. It''s probably about women, isn''t it? What serious words have you ever said?


    "Then I should come a little late and let you behave." I said angrily and went down the stand to find headmaster sun.


    Chang Hao chased him and said, "do you think I can''t beat him? I was luring the enemy in. Do you know what false defeat is? If you don''t understand, go back and have a good look at the Three Kingdoms. "


    Chen Xi couldn''t help laughing and said, "your false defeat tactics are realistic enough. You were almost given XX by the other party."


    Chang Hao scolded angrily¡° X, you have never seen the Three Kingdoms. Back in those days, the fire burned the rattan soldiers... "The boy talked nonsense like a river.


    We looked around on the playground and never found where headmaster sun was. There''s no one in this life. Should I see the body? When he was surprised, he only heard headmaster sun shouting under the stand: "is it Bai Yu?"


    "It''s me. Where are you?" I immediately moved the light and saw headmaster sun sticking his head out of the door under the grandstand.


    We can rest assured that he is still alive. There was a hollowed out house under the grandstand. It was also a warehouse. Unexpectedly, he ran into the warehouse and escaped. When we came to him, he dared to come out. He was covered with dust. He looked so embarrassed.


    President sun looked at us and leaned against the wall. Just now, he was pulled out of the car by a man and almost scared to death. Fortunately, he was still a little sober in his panic. He took a hard bite on the man''s leg, and the painful man kicked him far away. He got up and ran. The man didn''t catch up. Instead, he got in the car and turned off the engine first. He seemed afraid of being seen.


    But when the man got out of the car to catch up again, he ran to the grandstand. Knowing that the door lock of a warehouse didn''t work, he unscrewed it and hid in. In the dark, the man couldn''t find him, so he ran after Chang Hao to the grandstand.


    My heart said that his life was big enough. This man obviously came to kill. He may be the murderer who killed sister Zhou. If it hadn''t been for putting out the engine on the bus, President sun would have died.


    After he finished, he was anxious to leave school. I said, go home. Can you escape the pursuit of murderers or ghosts? As soon as he heard this, he sat on the ground with no blood on his face. I sat down and said, don''t go anywhere tonight. I''m hiding in the center of the playground. Dead ghosts don''t dare to invade this site at will. The murderer has just been beaten away, and he can''t be stupid enough to come back and be captured.


    Principal sun nodded and followed us back to the car. He asked Chang Hao to take out a box of mineral water from the trunk. After drinking a few salivas, I was not very confident about the dormitory area. I''m afraid that the ghost girl will find innocent students to vent her resentment after being frustrated. So I called Chen Xi, ran to the downstairs of the dormitory, put a sign at the key position, and then chanted a mantra to communicate with Sanqing bell. In this way, when we return to the playground, as long as a ghost approaches the dormitory building, the Sanqing bell will give a warning.


    The three of us talked nonsense in the car, killing time, but President sun was as dumb as a wooden chicken. We understand his mood at the moment. A good school is restless because it is made by an unknown woman''s body. Moreover, this is also the curse buried five years ago. He is one of the insiders, and another insider has been killed. Who can be afraid?


    In this way, I stayed up in the middle of the night on the playground. Chen Xi and Chang Hao narrowed for a while before dawn, but principal sun and I didn''t close our eyes. When the dawn came, the students continued to go to the classroom for early self-study. I was relieved. This night finally passed, but I didn''t know what would happen the next night and the next few days.


    I didn''t leave the school immediately. I took Chen Xi and ran to the complex building to have a look. The warehouse didn''t move. Then I went home at ease. After we got off outside the shop, principal Sun said goodbye with a tired face and drove away.


    Unexpectedly, I opened the shop and found LAN Xiaoying and Liu Xiaomi inside.


    Both of them didn''t look very well. They didn''t sleep all night. The girl looked up at me and said, "Xiaomi''s family has received a threatening letter." Then he handed the letter paper.


    I opened the letter and saw that it said, "within three days, you will wear a mask!"


    The handwriting was scribbled, but it could be seen that it was written by a man. I folded the letter and asked them when they returned to the shop? LAN Xiaoying said that after receiving the threatening letter at 12 a.m., she didn''t dare to live at Xiaomi''s house. They returned to the shop. Unexpectedly, I wasn''t there.

 Chapter 352

    Liu Xiaomi was still in a daze. When he mentioned the threatening letter again, he was so scared that he burst into tears. This is also a unlucky girl. You said that it was not good for you to teach in any school after graduation. You had to go back to No. 2 middle school. As a result, you spread this terrible and strange event and became the target of being killed.


    "What does this have to do with me? Why kill me?" Liu Xiaomi still couldn''t figure it out. He covered his face and cried.


    Chang Hao patted her on the shoulder and said, "who calls you beautiful? If it''s still the astringent little girl with small eyes, I don''t even have an appetite... Ouch..." before he finished, Liu Xiaomi punched you.


    Chen Xi said wearily, "I''ll go back to sleep and call me if I have something." The boy slipped away in a hurry and said very well. In fact, I can see that I don''t want to go through this muddy water again.


    Chang Hao belongs to the master who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman, not to mention an old classmate, so he stayed.


    I sat down and said, "because you have contact with sister Zhou and have been to her house, the murderer will doubt what clues you have got. Otherwise, you won''t receive the call from the mysterious empty number on your mobile phone. If Xiaoying hadn''t been with you last night, it''s possible... "Stop here, but they all know what I want to say next.


    Chang Hao suddenly glared at me and said, "it''s all your bad ideas. Let Xiaomi investigate sister Zhou. That''s what caused trouble."


    LAN Xiaoying said with a deep face, "don''t talk about it. Bai Yu wouldn''t expect to get into this trouble."


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he shut up and didn''t dare to say anything.


    I sighed and said, "I''m responsible, but Xiaomi''s previous curiosity must have been seen by the murderer. And because Xiaomi touched the mask, he was evil at night, and the other party knew it. Then with these two points, Xiaomi will also be regarded as a threat by the other party. The threatening letter does not necessarily become a fact of murder. It may be threatening Xiaomi to stop meddling. If you are good in three days, you won''t start. If you are still investigating, it will be the end of sister Zhou. "


    After listening to me, Chang Hao seemed to think of something. He looked up and asked, "I was at school last night and was chased and killed. Do you think I will become their murder target?"


    I rubbed my temples and said, "what do you say?"


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t scare me, will you? Why do they want to kill me? " Chang Hao almost didn''t cry.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a cold face, "that''s because you meddled in everything. How could you get into trouble if you didn''t go to school last night?"


    The boy immediately covered his face and said with a cry, "can you go back to yesterday afternoon... Ah, I remember, you did it again this time. You said your overlord was not at home. Come and have a drink quickly. Can I get into this if I don''t come to drink? " Then he put his hand down and stared at me.


    Before I started scolding her, LAN Xiaoying said to me with a strange smile: "I said how to have wine and food in the door. It turned out that you invited everyone to drink. So elegant, why don''t you ask us to come back together? "


    I blinked and said, monkey, you son of a bitch, I''ll drink with you next time. I''ll mix you a bubble of holy water in the beer. I stared at Chang Hao, then changed the subject and said, "by the way, why don''t you call me when you don''t see me back?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately lowered her face: "you''re not at home. There are wine and vegetables in the shop. I guess you''re out. How bad it is to call you at this time? "


    romantic theme? I his uncle had a romantic affair with a dead woman and a ghost woman in the middle of the night, and almost lost his old life. I coughed twice and said, "don''t lie to me. I know you guess I went to school."


    Liu Xiaomi suddenly stopped crying and asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    "She must have gone to my bedroom for investigation and found that the bed bag was not there. At present, where else can I go except to school?" I looked at LAN Xiaoying and was very proud of my speculation.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaomi said without face, "no, your grandmother told Xiaoying that you went out with a headmaster. So we guess you may have gone to school. We''re afraid we can''t help, but become a burden, so we''ll wait in the shop. "


    As soon as I covered my face, there was a huge error in my speculation for the first time, and I was rejected face to face. Why should I be embarrassed.


    "I''ve told you many times that conceit always falls. Come on, tell us what happened to you at school. " The girl tried to hold back her smile and asked.


    I said angrily, "what is a slip? I had a party with a ghost and a corpse. Is that a mistake? Well, don''t worry, I''ll tell you now. " Then I explained in detail the thrilling process of last night.


    When it comes to the female corpse''s funny smile, Liu Xiaomi covered his face and screamed, frightening his grandmother to run out and ask what happened. LAN Xiaoying said that I was telling a ghost story, which frightened Xiaomi. She was stared at by her grandmother, and then went back to the inner room to continue cooking.


    After they listened, Chang Hao opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. Last night, President sun was in a trance and didn''t ask anything. Naturally, Chen Xi and I didn''t dare to say anything. And Chang Hao didn''t dare to ask. Now I know that we had such a terrible experience in the comprehensive building.


    After a long time, the boy touched his chest and said, "fortunately, I didn''t go up with you, otherwise I would wash my pants today."


    Liu Xiaomi was afraid. When he heard this, he asked him curiously, "what does it have to do with washing pants?"


    "I''m sure I''ll be scared to pee..."


    "Go!" Liu Xiaomi wanted to slap him.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "there''s another female ghost, and it''s so fierce. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the female corpse in these seven days. Can this female ghost be the one who was driven away by the divine man? "


    I nodded and said, "it''s probably the female ghost. Five years after leaving school, he returned again. I guess this female ghost has a deep relationship with that female corpse. It came back this time to avenge the female corpse... No, the logic of the whole thing is a little chaotic. " I said this, knocking the tip of my nose into deep thought.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "if you don''t understand, you can think about it slowly. President sun and Chang Hao were chased and killed last night. Should we call the police? "


    I shook my head and said, "it depends on President sun. I want him to report. I don''t want to get into trouble at the police station again. Besides, what if she wants to invite me to dinner when she sees situ Jing? I didn''t sleep all night last night. I really didn''t have the spirit to socialize... "


    Chang Hao interrupted me and said, "wait, let me go to the bathroom and vomit for a while."


    "Shit, you''ll die if you don''t talk?" I can''t wait to take off my shoes and throw him down.


    "Will die!"


    "OK, I''ll let you die now... I''ve called. I''ll deal with you later." I quickly took out my mobile phone. When I saw that the caller ID was situ Jing, I handed it to LAN Xiaoying¡° Situ Jing, you answer! "

 Chapter 353

    LAN Xiaoying looked at me quietly and connected her cell phone. Chang Hao stared at me. It seemed that he was asking why situ Jing asked her to answer the phone. Is your situation getting worse and worse? Can you take care of him?


    After answering the phone, the girl returned her cell phone to me and said, "principal sun just called the police and was chased by a murderer at school last night. She wants to ask you what happened last night. You''d better go to the police station. "


    "What did you tell her? Didn''t you say I wouldn''t go?" I frowned and asked. In fact, I didn''t resist going to the police station. On the surface, I had to play enough.


    "Didn''t you hear that? When I got up, she hung up." The girl blinked her beautiful eyes, very charming.


    After dinner, we went to the police station together. I''ve told everything since there was a woman''s body hidden in the warehouse five years ago. Situ Jing was also surprised that she didn''t speak for a long time. She couldn''t think of it. There was a dead body in the school for five years. No one knew and didn''t report it.


    "Did you see the face of the female corpse clearly? Did you take pictures?" Situ Jing stayed for a long time before asking.


    I shook my head and said, "you can''t take pictures of frightening ghosts. If you bring them on your mobile phone, you will bring disaster to yourself. Besides, the mask can''t be taken off. It''s hard to see what it looks like. I think we should start with school personnel five years ago to see if there are any missing female teachers and students, or missing people outside the second middle school. And the man who chased and killed Chang Hao jumped down from the height of the second floor, unharmed, as if he had practiced Kung Fu. You can go outside the school stadium to collect footprints and check this clue. "


    Situ Jing said well, then picked up the letter threatening Liu Xiaomi and asked, "how did this threatening letter get home? Tell me the specific details."


    Liu Xiaomi shook his head to show that he didn''t know anything. LAN Xiaoying said, "last night, I heard something at the door. When I walked over, I saw a piece of paper stuffed through the crack of the door. When I opened the door, there was no one. It''s 12:05. I specially looked at my watch. "


    Situ Jing immediately called and arranged for someone to retrieve the surveillance video of Liu Xiaomi''s community at 12 o''clock last night. After putting down the phone, he said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll arrange someone to protect Liu Xiaomi 24 hours. It''s best to let her live at home."


    I immediately understood her intention and retorted, "No. You want to use her to lead out the real murderer, but there is a fierce ghost behind me that I can''t subdue. It''s too dangerous. If you have to live at home, you should also be accompanied by Xiao Ying. "


    "Why don''t I go with Bai Yu, and four people can play a card game at night..." Chang Hao saw the color again and met a sewing pin. But I stared and shut my mouth.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "don''t bother. Just let Xiaomi live with me. Your police only need to help Bai Yu and how to solve the female corpse. This matter is imminent and more important than the murderer. "


    Situ Jing frowned, then smiled and said, "Bai Yu helped the police, not the police. Now let''s go to school. I''ll see for myself what the woman''s body looks like. " He stood up.


    I was stunned and told her that I couldn''t enter the warehouse until I came up with a way. Why should Mao go? So he said to her, "I finally put the ghost under pressure. I must not let it be stimulated by the anger of strangers, otherwise everything I did last night would be in vain."


    "This case caused a sensation in the whole city. The top pressed down and asked to solve the case within five days. Two days have passed and we can''t wait any longer. We must find out the identity and details of the female corpse in the warehouse, or I can''t write the truth I haven''t seen into the report? " Situ Jing is also under great pressure this time. I think it''s good to find clues in seven days. It''s not easy to solve the case.


    "But you can''t enter the warehouse. What if something happens?" LAN Xiaoying argued.


    Situ Jing clenched her lips, thought for a moment, looked up at us and said, "just go in and take pictures, don''t move the body, and then arrange the police to block the warehouse and forbid anyone to go in and out for seven days¡°


    This girl is also very stubborn. Besides, there is a female corpse five years ago in the school. How can the police not go to the scene to investigate? We had to follow her downstairs and take four or five police officers to No. 2 middle school. Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi were supposed to go back first, but neither of them has come out of the shadow of fear. No matter where we go, we have to follow. And there is police protection, I feel more secure.


    But halfway through, situ Jing received a call from the command center. A martial arts coach died in the martial arts school. The man''s death is strange. Inform her to rush to the scene as soon as possible. Situ Jing immediately turned around and headed for the martial arts school. We all vaguely guessed that the bizarre death of the martial arts coach might be related to the second middle school.


    The martial arts school is located in the South Second Ring Road, very close to the southern suburbs. When we arrived, the police had cordoned off the scene. Situ Jing said that since the death is strange, it may be another supernatural murder. You can follow into the scene and have a look. Her so-called "you" refers to me and LAN Xiaoying, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao waiting in the police car.


    Although this martial arts school is located in a remote location, it is the largest martial arts place in Huangyu city. I heard in primary school that many children were sent to this martial arts school to learn fighting and Taekwondo. However, the level of teaching here is still poor. When I was in junior high school, I cleaned up seven or eight martial arts school disciples by myself.


    The deceased was a martial arts coach named Zou Zhiwei, 38, who died in the lounge. When he was found at eight in the morning, he had been dead for a long time. The body lay on the window. From the traces of struggle, he tried to escape before he died, but he still didn''t escape bad luck. His neck showed an incredible degree, turned back to the back, hung down softly, and two gray eyes burst out, full of infinite fear.


    This kind of death is not only strange, but also very tragic. He was twisted and broke his neck alive. The coaches here should have this skill, but ordinary people can''t. If it wasn''t the poisonous hand of the martial arts school personnel, there is only one possibility that it was killed by a ghost!


    However, he is the best martial arts coach in the martial arts school. Who can make him escape in such fear without even making a gesture of resistance under the condition of sudden attack?


    The forensic medicine is conducting on-site inspection, and LAN Xiaoying and I are allowed to go close to the body for inspection. The corpse was tall, wearing only a trouser head and covered with body hair. It looked very strong. But this is the type that women like. My brother is not interested at all. He beats you all over the ground without hair.


    There were almost no scars on the dead body. When I saw the lower leg, I suddenly found a trace bitten by teeth. My mind moved. I carefully recalled the figure of the man who chased and killed Chang Hao last night. Yes, it''s him!


    The injury on the calf was bitten by headmaster sun!

 Chapter 354

    No wonder this guy jumped from a six or seven meter high wall and was unharmed. He turned out to be a martial arts school coach. However, only one bite mark can''t be sure it''s him. I whispered the discovery to situ Jing. She immediately asked someone to bring the deceased''s clothes and shoes.


    Seen from the sole, there are obvious traces of grass and a large amount of soil. It is preliminarily concluded that they have been to the playground. Then I watched the surveillance video inside and outside the martial arts school. He entered the door at 12:00 at night, which basically coincided with the time when he returned from school. Nine times out of ten, it can be concluded that he was definitely the murderer who chased and killed President sun and Chang Hao last night!


    After concluding the incident, he went back to find out the cause of his death. Logically speaking, this method of death is not very strange. It is also reasonable to be broken by someone. Just after watching the room surveillance video, we all felt creepy. The lounge is not a dormitory, so a camera is installed to clearly record the whole process from the deceased entering the house to death.


    The picture was very strange. He was alone from beginning to end. I didn''t say: "Zou Zhiwei didn''t enter the warehouse. Judging from the fact that he was killed by a female ghost, he was just a used chess piece. There must have been someone waiting here at that time. When he sent the mask, it was equivalent to completing the task. Then he walked out of the bathroom, disguised as a parent, and quietly left. "


    Situ Jingruo realized, "you mean, there are ghosts in the school!"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "could it be president sun who staged a bitter meat trick?"

 Chapter 355

    LAN Xiaoying guessed that President sun was playing a bitter meat trick. I don''t think it''s impossible, but it''s unlikely. Because of what? Suppose president sun killed the female corpse, but why did he hide it in the warehouse and let sister Zhou know? You said there was something wrong with the brain?


    Even if a person is not killed by him, it is impossible to hide an evil body in a building where he works every day. That''s like burying a bomb beside the pillow. Unless it''s abnormal, even abnormal, it can''t be abnormal to this extent.


    Situ Jing said, "since there are ghosts in the school, everyone is suspected. Bai Yu, do you think the person who sent the mask back to the warehouse would be sister Zhou? "


    I immediately rejected the speculation: "it''s not her. Xiaomi said that seeing her frantically looking for the key, the key has been lost. It can''t be her. Moreover, from her performance, she has little courage. How much courage does it take to enter the warehouse and put a mask on the female corpse? I think I''ll be frightened, not to mention a woman? "


    LAN Xiaoying said contemptuously, "just because you are timid doesn''t mean that women are timid. Don''t take your timidity as the standard to measure a person''s courage. "


    "I agree!" Situ Jing smiled and said.


    I''m dizzy. When did these two girls stand on the same front?


    Situ Jing then said, "do you think what Liu Xiaomi said must be the truth? Before this case came to light, everyone in the school was suspected. "


    "Is Liu Xiaomi OK? She has only been working for one year... "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said, "five years ago, she also went to school in this school. Although the female corpse happened after she went to college, who can prove that she didn''t come back? This female corpse has nothing to do with her? "


    Well, if you are run by two girls today, there is no way to go, it will be determined for the time being that everyone is suspected. His uncle, will situ Jing suspect that I may commit a crime? At least Liu Xiaomi went to college in other places, but his brother stayed at the Medical University in Huangyu city.


    I nodded and asked situ Jing if he had access to the monitoring outside the bathroom. Was there anyone in and out at that time? The answer given by situ Jing is that the monitoring over there has long been broken, and there are monitoring dead corners from the toilet to the exit on the first floor. Even if we want to investigate whether our conjecture is correct, it can not be verified.


    Just then, situ Jing''s cell phone rang. After answering the phone, she said that the surveillance video of Liu Xiaomi''s community was obtained. The result was very unexpected. At that time, only a woman in a windbreaker entered the building door. The woman''s windbreaker was wrapped tightly. She was obviously afraid of being found, so she couldn''t see her face.


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help being stunned. Why are we a woman? Since Zou Zhiwei was found to be related to the case, I thought he did it. A woman appeared out of thin air and put a veil of mystery on the case, which became more complex.


    But on the other hand, Zou Zhiwei returned to the martial arts school at 12 o''clock, which overlapped with the time of sending the threatening letter, so he didn''t do it. The two women involved in the case, one is sister Zhou and the other is Liu Xiaomi. One of them was killed and the other was a party. Where did one jump out?


    When we were puzzled about this, situ Jing received a call from the martial arts school. They found a notebook in Zou Zhiwei''s locker. The computer set the password, called a computer expert and tried several methods. Instead of entering the system, the screen was black and didn''t start.


    After hearing the news, I told situ Jing that Chang Hao is a master hacker. It''s better to let this boy try. Situ Jing hesitated and asked the on-site police to send the notebook.


    We immediately went downstairs and drove the police car to the playground. As soon as Chang Hao heard that he wanted to solve the computer password, he immediately patted his chest and said, "other brothers can''t. I still have a hand in computers!"


    I said, "how many computers have you worked on?"


    "Lying trough, your boy is impure..."


    Before long, the police sent the notebook to situ Jing, who handed it to Chang Hao. After opening it for a few times, the boy began to scratch his head. Obviously, this is not an ordinary encryption method, and it is a little difficult to crack.


    Just listen to him mumbling: "his uncle''s, it''s not easy to set the boot mode with a virus without a boot disk. Fortunately, I took the USB flash drive with me, so I couldn''t beat me... "


    He took a USB flash disk out of his pocket, inserted it into his notebook, clattered on the keyboard a few times, and finally showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, it''s in the system!"


    Situ Jing immediately grabbed the notebook, and LAN Xiaoying and I came to him. Who knows, when you enter the system, and each partition is encrypted, you need to enter a password. Situ Jing had to return the computer to Chang Hao. The boy showed off his face complacently. He seemed to say, can''t he do without me?


    After some trouble, the boy cracked all the partition passwords. When he opened a drive letter, Chang Hao roared, his eyes shining, and it was all porn.


    Situ Jing immediately took away the notebook again. Chang Hao said reluctantly, "I''ve been looking for some of them for a long time. After reading them, download them for me..." before I finished, I pushed them out of the car.


    When I looked back, I saw situ Jing looking for various documents in other partitions. In fact, there is nothing serious in it, except for pornographic films, which are some self-made videos. Many of them were clips of rolling sheets with women. Situ Jing ordered to open a few. The charming voice and ugly picture made her and LAN Xiaoying blush and close quickly.


    No wonder this guy encrypts the computer in an extremely strange way. There was such privacy in it. He should change his name to Zou guanxi. What a pervert of his uncle. Roll the sheets and you record videos. Did you get tired of soul chicken soup one day and change it to a selfie?


    Situ Jing searched all the sections and found nothing valuable. She put down her notebook in disappointment. LAN Xiaoying picked it up. My heart said what? Girl, you don''t want to watch porn, do you?


    LAN Xiaoying turned on the system hiding option and searched for it one by one. In the last disk, she saw a hidden file. Although this is still a self shot video, it''s not a sex play. Situ Jing''s eyes were also attracted. This video was taken by mobile phone. The picture was dark and the time was at night. The two men pushed a woman into a dug pit and buried it with a shovel.


    In the light of the flashlight, the woman''s eyes widened for a moment. She looked very gloomy and terrible. She should be a dead man. The picture only shows that pieces of soil gradually cover the woman''s terrible face, and never reveal the faces of the two people.


    "What did you record?" A man whispered.


    "It''s very exciting to dump the body for the first time. It''s a pity not to leave a picture." Another person laughed and said that it was only more than four minutes before and after the end of the video.


    Situ Jing looked very depressed. The case had not been settled yet. Unexpectedly, another murder and body dumping case was brought out. However, I think this video seems to be related to this case. So she asked LAN Xiaoying to slow down the picture. Because the mobile phone was adjusting the angle at the beginning, she shook it and photographed a light at the foot of the hillside.


    When the girl saw the light, she immediately understood what I wanted to do, and quickly fixed the picture. Although the light is not very clear, it vaguely looks like the building is very large, and a dark shadow stands on the upper left. I asked her to capture the picture, and then zoom in. From the fuzzy shadow shape, I vaguely recognized that it should be an iron tower.


    "Go, go to the villa of Hua...... Shi Jing Jing, you ask people to bring some shovel!" I said excitedly.

 Chapter 356

    I have basically been to the mountains around the suburbs, and I am deeply impressed by the hillsides. Although it was shot at night, the picture is very dark, but from the perspective of the relationship between the light and the tower, it is concluded that it is on the southern suburb mountain, that is, above Huashi villa.


    Because of the tower, I also commented on the feng shui of the villa. After the death of Hua million, I once rearranged the town and Feng Shui Bureau in the villa to make up for this defect.


    Stuart immediately shovel people rash and too much in haste to the south suburb. The second middle school is not far from the southern suburbs. After turning on the police siren, it took more than ten minutes to get outside Hua''s villa. There was no way up, so I went up the mountain on foot. It is difficult to calculate the position just by virtue of the light in the picture. The hillside is covered with green grass. There is no clue, and carpet excavation is always impossible.


    It would be easier if the flower dance shadow were there. The girl must have a way to find the burial place.


    LAN Xiaoying opens the video in her notebook again and sees a protruding stone around her. So according to the shape of the stone, everyone searched the hillside separately. Soon, halfway up the mountain, a police officer found a stone very similar to that in the video.


    We rushed over and made a comparison. It was the same as expected. We immediately excavated on one side. Almost dug a meter deep, revealing a pair of bones. The clothes have turned into mud and the body has already rotted. The police took the body bag, put the bones and rotten clothes in it and took it back to the police station for identification.


    When situ Jing went down the mountain, she sent this video back to the police station and arranged for someone to investigate the identities of the two corpse burials. In fact, we have determined that one of them is Zou Zhiwei, but the boy is dead. As long as we catch another accomplice, the mystery of the woman''s body being killed will come to light. This may also lead to clues about the school female corpse. I suspect that the female corpse was sent to the warehouse, which was also done by these two people!


    After going down the mountain, I passed by the door of the villa and happened to meet the car of Huasi, which drove out slowly from the inside. What time is it? Can you do a good job in the company with this professionalism?


    When Huasi saw us, he quickly stopped and asked us what we had done in the mountain. Why didn''t we come in? Before we could speak, Chang Hao said, "we thought a big boss like you would go to the company before dawn. Who knows he hasn''t come out yet."


    Hua Si gave him a white look: "can you control it? Now there is a real Li Xingxiang to take care of the company. Miss Ben is very free. "


    We all smiled and said that we went to the mountain to investigate a case. We didn''t dare to tell her about the burial of a woman''s body, so that she wouldn''t be afraid at night.


    "The case? Isn''t the martial arts school dead? Why isn''t officer situ in the martial arts school and running up the mountain? " Hua Si stared at a pair of beautiful eyes full of confusion.


    The case of dead people in the martial arts school spread fast enough that the flower shop even knew it. Situ Jing said, "it is precisely because of this case that I went to the mountain to find out the clues."


    Hua Si asked in surprise, "what is the connection between coach Zou''s case and the mountain? It can''t be that a ghost killed someone. Did you hide in the mountain?" She said, shaking.


    Unexpectedly, this girl knows the cause of Zou Zhiwei''s death. It seems that the power of gossip is great. It''s only half a day. It has been spread all over the city.


    I suddenly remembered something and asked her, "do you know coach Zou?"


    "Yes, he has taught me Taekwondo for two years." Huasi immediately replied.


    That''s right. Her fake seven paragraphs were really taught by Zou Zhiwei. Because she lives not far from the martial arts school and is the largest martial arts school in Huangyu City, she will definitely choose here.


    "Then you must know Zou Zhiwei''s character. Go and sit at your house and make us some good tea..."


    Several people were thirsty after working on the mountain for a long time, so they followed the flower shop into the villa. The maid brought us tea. After everyone had a few drinks to relieve their thirst, situ Jing asked Huasi to talk about Zou Zhiwei''s usual behavior.


    Hua Si said that the coach was very friendly and taught well, but he was a little lecherous. All the students in the martial arts school know that many beautiful female students have been hooked up. Hearing this, Chang Hao couldn''t help being cheap and asked her if you had been soaked by Zou Zhiwei?


    A cup of hot tea splashed on the boy''s face. Fortunately, the tea is not hot now, otherwise the skin must fade.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m a guest. That''s how you treat guests?" Chang Hao couldn''t help wiping his hands on his face.


    The flower shop snorted coldly, "see if you dare to talk nonsense in front of me in the future."


    I said, "don''t pay attention to this second product. Go on."


    Hua Si held her breath and said that Zou Zhiwei was afraid of the power of the flower family and did not dare to make excessive moves, although she looked good and deliberately approached her. Although Zou Zhiwei is a lecheron, he is very kind to his friends. Once for the director of the Academic Affairs Office of a middle school, he hurt a person on the road, which caused a lot of trouble.


    Director of the Academic Affairs Office of the middle school? My heart moved, cut her off and asked, "which middle school?"


    Hua Si put his finger to his lips, thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it''s from No. 2 middle school... The director of the academic affairs office is also very color. He smells the same as Zou Zhiwei. They often haunt nightclubs. I also met two of them. They were drunk, hugged several women and sang and laughed on the road. It was very disgusting! "


    Situ Jing immediately brightened her eyes and said, "this is a valuable clue. We will investigate the director of the academic affairs office immediately."


    What''s the hurry? Wait until Huasi finishes. Who knows, Hua Si blinked and said that Zou Zhiwei is such a person. He hasn''t married a wife yet because of his extravagance and debauchery. Then it''s gone.


    If it''s gone, let''s go. We walked out the door. Huasi grabbed LAN Xiaoying and asked, "sister Xiaoying, when will you go back to the company to help me?"


    I said to her impolitely, "she is my full-time secretary now. No one wants to pry away." But I was stared at by the girl, and I immediately said, "she is my boss and Secretary!"


    "Your shabby shop can''t make much money. It''s better to come to our company. I''ll give you shares and guarantee that it''s several times more than the income of the medicine shop..."


    I looked back at the little girl and said, "although the shop is broken, our life is very comfortable. There''s not much money, just enough. " Then he smiled and followed everyone on the bus.


    After leaving the villa, situ Jing smiled and said, "Bai Yu has integrity and is right."


    Chang Hao murmured, "Mao is a man of integrity. How much money can a broken shop earn a year, and how many years can it take to live in a villa and drive a luxury car?"


    LAN Xiaoying said blandly, "I''m not necessarily happy to live in a villa. Even if the whole world is yours, you can''t erase the loneliness in your heart! "


    "Don''t play philosophy with me, will you? I study medicine..."


    I said, "well, let''s say that hospitals all over the world are yours. The employees are men and the patients are men. Will you be happy if you can''t see a woman?"


    "Special, kill me directly. Why do you make so many detours?"

 Chapter 357

    We hurried back to No. 2 middle school. It was already twelve o''clock and school was over. But situ Jing still went in to inquire. The director of the academic affairs office was not in. After asking the man''s home address, he ran to the house hungry. A woman opened the door for us. It should be his wife. She said that Lu Haoran didn''t go home. Something happened to the school these two days. He was busy and often came back in the early morning.


    I''m afraid I''m not busy with school, but how to deal with us?


    When I called Lu Haoran, I couldn''t get through. We thought that after Zou Zhiwei died, he realized that the situation was serious and deliberately hid.


    We couldn''t find anyone. It was almost a little. Situ Jing took us into the restaurant. She said we helped a lot. She invited her to this meal. Chang Hao said that anyway, it was reimbursed by the police station. How should you invite it. Situ Jing smiled bitterly and said that there was no other funds for handling cases in the city, but everyone was friends. Just order whatever you want.


    That''s what she said. Is Chang Hao okay to be cruel? I drank a bottle of beer at noon. Chang Hao didn''t touch the wine. He should go to work in the afternoon. Now the hospital is very strict and dare not drink. After a hurried meal, Chang Hao took a taxi to the hospital. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t sleep all night and felt very sleepy.


    Situ Jing sent us back to the shop and told us to rest. When we have the investigation results in the afternoon, we will be informed at any time.


    I closed my shop and didn''t intend to open again today. I fell asleep on the bed. Sleeping soundly, he was awakened by a ringing phone. He thought it was situ Jing. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Xiaomi''s number.


    "Bai Daxian, why don''t you care about me?" Liu Xiaomi asked with a cry.


    "What Bai Daxian, don''t give me a nickname." I rubbed my sleepy eyes and looked at the time on my mobile phone. It was already 6:30 p.m. She should be off work now. She didn''t dare to go home, so she began to harass me. Didn''t the girl promise to accompany you? Why bother me?


    "Where''s Xiaoying? I''ve been calling her cell phone all afternoon and she hasn''t answered. I''m outside your shop now. When will you be back? "


    Khan, why doesn''t the girl answer the phone? I got up and said, "wait, I''ll open the door for you."


    When I opened the shop door, I didn''t expect it was raining outside. It was cloudy and had entered the first night ahead of time. Although Liu Xiaomi was holding an umbrella, he was still drenched and trembled after entering the door.


    I went to wake LAN Xiaoying up. Instead of not answering the phone, she turned the mute while sleeping. Seeing that it was dark, Liu Xiaomi was just left to eat at home and live with her. After moving here, there is a big bed in the bedroom. Don''t worry about not being able to squeeze the two of them.


    During dinner, I asked Liu Xiaomi, did Lu Haoran, director of the academic affairs office, go to work this afternoon? She shook her head and said that she had been in the classroom for a long time. No one saw it. She ran out after learning. Facing grandma, we didn''t say much. After dinner, when situ Jing didn''t call back, we sat outside and asked Liu Xiaomi to talk about Lu Haoran.


    Autocratic Liu Xiaomi has the opinion that this person is sometimes overbearing, sometimes he doesn''t sell sun president''s face. He has many things to do and he has the final say. Originally, the school teaching office and the academic affairs office were separated, but he forcibly merged the two departments and put them under his control. Otherwise, he can''t arrange programs for adult ceremony activities. The temporary mask also reflects his overbearing style. Even if he is responsible for the mess, President sun won''t blame him.


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiaomi felt strange. In the past year, he found that President sun''s power was basically overhead, and Lu Haoran was the master of most affairs. I don''t know why President sun is so accommodating to him.


    I understood a little and said to her, "he probably planned the female corpse in the warehouse carefully. Then seizing the handle of President sun is tantamount to holding the emperor to make the princes master the power of the school. "


    Liu Xiaomi said in surprise, "do you mean that besides president sun and sister Zhou, Lu Haoran also knows about it? And he planned it? "


    I just wanted to analyze the matter carefully with her. As a result, I received a call from situ Jing at this time.


    "We followed up all afternoon and just received the news that Lu Haoran drove into the school from outside. Are you free now? Can you come over and have a look? " If it''s daytime, there''s no need to find me. At the moment, it''s rainy at night. She will be very upset when she goes to school.


    "I''ll be right there when I''m free. You wait outside the gate and I''ll go in when I get there. " I hung up and told LAN Xiaoying that you were at home with Liu Xiaomi. I went to school to help situ Jing catch Lu Haoran.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the sky outside and said, "I''d better follow and let Xiaomi accompany grandma to watch TV."


    I thought it would be good. Having her around would save a lot of trouble. Then he went back to the bedroom, took out his bag, secretly explained to the onion God, and asked the boy to look after his home. If anything happens, I''ll chop you into scallions and feed them to the dog. The boy asked bitterly, does the dog eat scallions?


    Shit, why is this boy talking so much nonsense? I stared at it and said that men can become women these days. Why can''t dogs eat scallions? The boy was speechless and looked at me blankly. He probably didn''t understand for a lifetime. What''s the relationship between a man changing into a woman and whether a dog eats scallion or not.


    Liu Xiaomi was afraid to leave her at home when she heard that we were going to school. I said, you go with me. Without saying a word, the girl immediately ran to the inner room to watch TV with her grandmother.


    LAN Xiaoying and I hurried out of the shop, got into a car and rushed to school. But on the way, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and said, you forgot the rules again. I was stunned and asked her what rules she had forgotten? She said that situ Jing called this time. Why didn''t she answer me?


    This made me speechless. Then I said to her, "when are there rules? You are becoming more and more lawless now. Give you a ladder and go to heaven, don''t you? "


    "No conscience!" The girl couldn''t help gnashing her teeth¡° OK, go back tonight and sleep with Liu Xiaomi. That''s your classmate. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Don''t threaten me! I am not easily compromised, but since there are such rules, I will pay attention to them in the future... "


    LAN Xiaoying burst out laughing, then covered her mouth and laughed more than once. This dead girl used to dig a hole for her brother. Well, wait. It''s Bai Yu who doesn''t take revenge!


    In the boundless night rain, we got off at the school gate and ran to situ Jing''s car. Found that she was alone. I was stunned and asked her, "why don''t you bring more?"


    Situ Jing didn''t answer immediately. He honked his horn a few times and the guard opened the gate. After she drove in, she said to me, "the school is too dangerous at night. I don''t want my subordinates to get into trouble."


    This is also right. In fact, even with all the people, it can''t resist the ferocious female ghost. The car soon drove to the downstairs of the complex. The three of US jumped out of the car and trotted in. The dean''s office is on the first floor. Obviously, this guy knows that there is a time bomb buried on the fourth floor. He runs fast on the first floor in case of situation.


    But when we came to the door of the director''s office, we saw a bright red blood flowing out of the crack of the door!

 Chapter 358

    Maybe it''s a little late. Lu Haoran was killed!


    This makes me feel very depressed. Why is it always a little late? If this guy doesn''t die, it''s likely to reveal the truth of the whole event tonight. Once he died, the clue was completely broken!


    We were surprised to see the blood flowing from the crack of the door. After being stunned, we quickly took out a talisman and pasted it on the door. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying looked up at the top of the corridor. It seemed that there was something unclean on it.


    Situ Jing turned to look at me, meaning to ask, can you open the door?


    After we entered the building, we were smeared with duyang powder on our foreheads. Be careful this time. That ghost woman should not find us at all. I immediately reached out and gently pushed the door open. A dry and strange noise came, adding a bit of gloom to the terrible atmosphere.


    There was a light in the room. At a glance, I saw a man sitting in a chair with his head at an incredible angle, turned to his back and hung down softly. Blood gurgled from the seven orifices, flowed down the chair to the ground, gathered into a blood stream and flowed outside the door.


    The three of us looked at each other and were all very depressed when they were killed.


    And this kind of killing technique needs no further thought. It''s the poisonous hand of the ghost. I can''t help wondering whether this ghost woman came to avenge or help the murderer. Do you know if you kill them, this case will sink into the sea forever, and you won''t get the day of injustice and snow?


    "Coming, behind!" LAN Xiaoying quickly pressed my back and said in her heart.


    My heart said, "calm down. It can''t see us for the time being."


    Just after saying this, there was a crash, and a basin of cold water was poured on the three heads. The water was so cold that it almost froze us in an instant. Situ Jing let out a groan and held the door frame down slowly. At the moment, her face became as white as paper, and a trace of white smoke came out of her mouth!


    I was surprised. This is the dark water used by ghost women. LAN Xiaoying and I can barely resist it, but situ Jing can''t bear it. I quickly pulled out a needle and pushed the rune water out. Whether it works or not is better than not. We were watered by the dark water, and the single Yang powder on the Lingqiao was washed away. At present, it has become the enemy''s dark and self-evident. The situation is very unfavorable.


    After pushing out the talisman, he took out the clean talisman and sprayed it into situ Jing''s mouth, and then handed it to LAN Xiaoying. After I lifted my Qi and ran, the dark water had been emitted from the pores along with the Taoist Qi and began to evaporate. I pulled out an electric rod, turned on the switch, turned my body, and prepared for the second attack by the ghost women.


    Chen Xi gave me this electric rod for self-defense. The boy gave me everything just after he became a teacher. I don''t think it''s useful. He didn''t move it under the bed. This time I thought that only electric current could deal with the ghost girl, so I took it with me when I came out. At present, the peach wood sword may not be easy to use with an electric rod when dueling with this ghost woman.


    "It''s coming again, at seven o''clock..." Lan Xiaoying reminded in time.


    I turned around and turned the electric rod around. There was a loud noise. Then I heard the ghost women groaning. It was obvious that I was swept by the electric rod.


    "I''ll hold it with my psychic eyes. You do it!" LAN Xiaoying said.


    I immediately said to her, "no, this female ghost is too powerful. You can''t hold it."


    "Don''t say so much, come on, at three o''clock!" LAN Xiaoying trembled as she said, and a cool feeling came into my back waist along her fingers.


    His uncle''s, the ghost women are so awesome that they use LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes to fight back against me!


    I raised my breath to resist the ghost attack, swung the electric rod and smashed it at seven o''clock, Zizi, and a burst of electric shock broke out. This time the ghost women groaned in pain and showed their original shape in the door. Still wet long hair covered most of his face, revealing only a very upturned nose and two green flashing eyes, which burst out extremely ferocious eyes from the eyes!


    The electric rod is a high-voltage current, and the power on the warehouse socket is a low-voltage. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of volts can burst out in an instant, while the low-voltage current is only 400 volts, which can not be compared at all. Originally, it was injured by electricity. Today, it was hit by high voltage twice in a row. I think the injury must not be light.


    But LAN Xiaoying put her hand over her eyes and whispered to me, "his eyes are very strange. It seems that he poured a lot of cold water into my eyes through the psychic path."


    "Hold on first!" I said a word and pulled situ Jing, who was slowly getting up, behind him¡° Why did you help the female corpse and kill Lu Haoran and Zou Zhiwei? Do you know that killing the wicked again is also helping the tyrant? "


    The female ghost stared at me for more than ten seconds with resentful eyes, and then clenched her teeth and said, "don''t you care! You''re all going to die. No one can live. In three days, the whole school will become hell! "


    My heart said that as long as no one moved the stone cone, nothing would happen in three days. But since ghost women say so, are they sure to destroy my town? Suddenly thought of one thing, the dark water on its body, it can''t stop anything. If you pour dark water into the dead body, you will definitely force the masonry cone out in three days!


    "But you can''t wait three days!" I snorted coldly, raised my left hand and sprayed a prepared Rune water.


    The ghost women sneered, shook up their long hair, and suddenly a water light came face to face. Instantly dissolve the sprayed Rune water in midair.


    I just want this opportunity. At the moment when I ejected the rune water, I swung the electric rod and stabbed it, just touching the dark water thrown by it. Zizizi made a sudden noise. The dark water immediately conducted the high-voltage current back and beat the ghost woman away at once!


    At the same time, the dark water also poured on me, and his uncle''s brother was electrocuted. My whole body was shocked. I threw the electric rod on the ground and fell to the ground. What is high voltage? Which of you has tasted it? Guys, I''m proud to tell you, I''ve tasted it!


    After the ghost women were beaten away, they immediately turned into a pool of water and quickly rushed to the window. Then there was a crackling sound, all the water patted on the window, and the ghost women had disappeared.


    It probably ran away. This time it suffered a heavier blow. It can''t dare to show up again tonight. Fortunately, it ran away, otherwise LAN Xiaoying and I lost their resistance. As long as it came and used one finger, it could press the three of us to death.


    Situ Jing hurriedly helped me up and asked, "are you okay?"


    My whole body is sore and soft at the moment. Fortunately, it''s an instant blow. If the real high-voltage line is stuck to me, I''m afraid I''ll become a charred corpse now. I took a deep breath and said, "I have no problem. I''ll drive to the shop and get rid of the dark water on Xiaoying."


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, situ Jing didn''t care to stay to investigate the scene. While running outside the building, she called the command center and sent someone to investigate. When we jumped on the bus, LAN Xiaoying suddenly fainted in my arms. Tears flowed out of her eyes. I opened her eyelids and found that her eyes were full of water. It was very scary.


    Find the ghost crystal from her and rub it on her eyes for a few times. There is no effect at all. I can''t help being very anxious. This situation is very difficult. There may not be a way to cure it when I go back to the shop!

 Chapter 359

    After situ Jing sent us to the shop, she didn''t know how serious the situation was and hurried back to school. I put LAN Xiaoying on my bed. When Liu Xiaomi heard the news, I hissed and motioned not to speak, so as not to disturb grandma.


    Liu Xiaomi was very alert. He immediately whispered to me what happened. I shook my head and asked her to come to the kitchen. But when she brought cold water, I didn''t think of any prescription to cure the disease. When Liu Xiaomi saw that I was speechless, he stood aside and said nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, I decided to try the method of treating the Ming River. This was originally a prescription for curing ghosts, because the Ming River will not flow to the world and infect people. Therefore, the supreme secret has never recorded how to resolve people after being attacked by dark water.


    And if it''s the Ming River, it''s in big trouble. The water of the Styx river has the most Yin Qi. Once it invades into a stranger''s blood, it is equivalent to the death penalty!


    You don''t need yin-yang water with the recipe for curing ghosts. Due to the Dharma array in the Styx River, the ghost pulse will be damaged after entering the water. This is the way to pull out the ghost water from the ghost pulse.


    I found two wicks for the oil lamp, which are commonly used in witch doctors. Then take the acupuncture needle and bake it on the fire. It''s almost baked. Stab LAN Xiaoying on the index fingers of both hands to release blood. Then apply the two wicks on the finger wound respectively, and then light the wick with a lighter.


    "My God, are you going to burn Xiao Ying?" Liu Xiaomi stared.


    I hissed and stared at the flame on LAN Xiaoying''s finger. If it''s wrong, it''s bound to burn her fingers. Take it off immediately. If it is symptomatic, the finger skin will not be damaged.


    After waiting for two seconds, the wick continued to burn, and LAN Xiaoying''s fingers didn''t burn at all, so I was relieved. I didn''t expect that this method was right, so the girl''s life was saved.


    With the blood flowing from LAN Xiaoying''s fingers, it slowly faded and finally became clear water. The water rushed to the fire and extinguished it with a sound. It doesn''t need a tube. The wick fire only plays the role of drainage. The flameout wick will continue to play a role and lead the dark water out of the body a little bit.


    I brought a washbasin and connected it below. Less than half a basin of water flowed out of her fingertips before it turned red. It''s done. The dark water on LAN Xiaoying''s body is completely removed. Take the wick off her hand and wrap it with band aid.


    Liu Xiaomi asked suspiciously, "why does Xiaoying flow so much water out of her blood vessels?"


    I smiled and said, "her blood is polluted. I wash her with salt water."


    Liu Xiaomi is not a fool. He doesn''t believe it at all: "nonsense, forget it."


    I smiled and opened LAN Xiaoying''s eyelids. At this moment, there was no water stain in her eyes, which glowed again. I looked back and said to Liu Xiaomi, "you continue to watch TV with my grandmother."


    "Still don''t look. Grandma watches operas. I feel sleepy. " The girl''s mouth.


    "Why don''t you go to LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom? There''s a notebook in it. Go online."


    "There is a computer here. Why should I use my notebook..."


    Drive her away. I have something to do. I didn''t know she was so clingy. I turned my eyes and said, "I''m going to operate on LAN Xiaoying. The scene is a little bloody. If you don''t faint, help me."


    "Forget it, I''ll go inside and find my notebook." Liu Xiaomi stuck out his tongue and slipped away quickly.


    After she left, I hurried to plug the door leading to the inner room and returned to see LAN Xiaoying. She was still sleeping. It was estimated that it would take at least half an hour to wake up. Half an hour is enough. Let''s go.


    Don''t think too much. I''m not going to do the bad things you think. Besides, I want to do it. I have plenty of opportunities in such a long time. Why choose this time.


    Why should I explain this? It''s like I''m guilty.


    Go to the counter and take out a censer and three sticks of incense. Break two of the incense sticks, and then insert the short two long incense sticks into the censer. This is to find brother Douli. He told me that people in the past used this method to invite him to show up. Because it is not a God, it does not dare to enjoy three whole incense. One short and two long is in line with its own identity. There are rules about what kind of incense to burn and how to burn it. I won''t be wordy at the moment. Let''s talk about it in detail later.


    After lighting these three incense sticks, I didn''t need to report my name. I saw a wisp of smoke rising straight from the short incense on both sides and falling down quickly, which proved that the boy was coming and enjoying the incense.


    "Come out, I have good news." I said impatiently.


    Douli Gordon coughed twice, but didn''t show up. He just heard him ask, "what''s the good news? Are you going to send me a girl?"


    "I''m going to give you my belly pocket!" I''m not angry.


    "Grass, your boy has no more and more ghosts in his eyes. Dare you make such a boring joke with me. Come on, what''s the good news? Don''t say I''m gone. " Brother Douli is angry.


    "I found the ghost who hurt you."


    "Where is it?" The boy immediately appeared and sat on the computer chair, staring at a pair of ghost eyes, looking very anxious.


    So I said the female ghost I met at school, and it frowned and nodded slowly. It must be the water of the Styx river that can extinguish the fuhuo and break through the Fushui, and make LAN Xiaoying suffer this heavy blow. Ordinary Yinshui can''t do it. It is said that the Styx river is the root of the underworld and contains infinite mysterious power. It is absolutely irresistible to bring the Styx River to the world to do evil.


    And this female ghost, unexpectedly, has the magic of releasing the water of the underworld. It is obvious that she has been trapped in the river of the underworld for a long time to refine her terrible ability. Speaking of its general shape, brother Douli thinks that nine times out of ten, it is the ghost woman who hurt himself!


    "Take me to find it. Shit, I''m going to peel its ghost skin and take its ghost tendon!" Brother Douli stood up and asked me to take him to school.


    I coughed and said, "brother, don''t forget that it hurt you. Even if you are hurt now, are you sure to take it? "


    When guton said nothing, he reached out and scratched his head in the hat: "this... Is sure. I''m afraid he won''t come out to fight after he''s injured. I don''t have much time to come out every time. You know my belly pocket''s temper. It will scold me after a long time. Well, you find a way to catch it. I promise I won''t sign with you for nine years. "


    I said bitterly, "I''m not afraid to catch ghosts, but I can''t deal with the Ming River. I''ve been infected with a lot of moisture today. I''ve planted a curse in my body. If I''m spilled some more, I''ll lose my life. You have to tell me what can break the Ming River. "


    Brother Douli said with some worry, "the way to break the Ming River is unknown to everyone except a few masters in the underground. I can''t help it. Think about it yourself. "


    It''s pure bullshit. If you don''t know how to break the Ming River, you can''t dig a well in your backyard to catch ghost girls. This is probably a secret in the underworld and should not be disclosed at will.


    I shook my head like a rattle: "I can''t figure out a way, or we''d better sign a contract. I''ll go and have a good chat with my belly pocket. That Xiaojuan is very good. Why can''t I accommodate it..."


    "Shut up! You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? " Brother Douli scolded angrily, but then he touched his chin with his hand, "OK, I''ll tell you a way, but you have to promise, you can''t tell anyone. Otherwise, if people know it, even me, you and everyone who knows the secret will be sent to hell. "

 Chapter 360

    The way to dissolve the Ming River is very simple. Use the Ming sand in the underworld to control the water with sand, and use the yellow sand to replace it in the world. Brother Douli said the secret and asked me to finish the female ghost in three days. Then a puff of smoke disappeared.


    Just then LAN Xiaoying woke up and Liu Xiaomi knocked on the door from inside. I went to open the door. The girl looked around and muttered, "I heard a man talking. Why didn''t she?"


    Dizzy, she actually eavesdropped. If brother Douli finds out, he must talk to her and scare her to death.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and looked at me. I gestured with a hat on my head, so she understood what was going on. And Liu Xiaomi said with a smile: "just now I pretended to be a male voice and was joking with Bai Yu." The last half of the bold voice imitates a man''s voice, but it is still a little sharp and thin, which is far from the thick voice of brother Douli.


    Liu Xiaomi shook his head and said, "it wasn''t such a voice just now. It seems that he is still talking about the belly pocket. What does the big man say about the belly pocket?" Then he turned and looked at me.


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, and brother Douli came back!


    "Are you looking for me? I''m a ghost! " After that, the boy suddenly disappeared again.


    Liu Xiaomi suddenly stared, and then he didn''t have time to scream. He closed his eyes and fainted.


    My heart says that brother Douli is such a bad boy. Liu Xiaomi just mentioned his belly pocket. Is it worth scaring her like this? So I winked with LAN Xiaoying. She got up and took Liu Xiaomi into the inner room bedroom.


    When the girl came out, I told her that the water on the female ghost was the Ming River, which almost killed you. This kind of thing is hard to crack. Fortunately, brother Douli told me the way. It''s not too late now. I''ll catch the female ghost and solve the female corpse in the warehouse by the way. Then he ran to the yard and brought some sand left during decoration.


    Back in the shop, LAN Xiaoying asked, "have you figured out a way to dissolve the evil spirit of ghost corpses?"


    As I carried my bag on my back, I said, "when I heard brother Douli mention the word yellow sand, I thought of the wood factory and the way to transfer and excrete the evil spirit. It''s unrealistic to excrete the ghost corpse evil Qi. It must be endless. Then we can cooperate with a way to change the local Qi and transfer all the local Qi of the school to the forest outside the school. The grass and trees absorb the earth''s atmosphere very powerful, and then dissipate the spirit, into the nature, will be eliminated by the essence of the sun and the moon.


    "That sounds good." LAN Xiaoying said and handed me a poncho. She also took one. It seems that she wants to go to school with me.


    I said, "you''d better not go. You just drove away the Ming River. You''re very weak. Have a good rest."


    "I don''t trust you to go by yourself."


    In the face of the girl''s persistent eyes, I have nothing to do. We closed the shop and waited outside for a long time before we stopped the taxi. When I got to the school, it was already 10:30. At this time, I just caught up with the police after investigating the scene and was about to evacuate.


    However, another big event happened in the school. Although principal sun pretended to be ill, he couldn''t shirk it and came to the school early. As soon as I heard that I was going to solve the female corpse in the warehouse tonight, I was so scared that my legs softened and half knelt on the ground.


    "Bai Yu, I can''t bear the slightest blow now. In case of another accident in the school, I''ll be responsible for my death!"


    Situ Jing stared at principal sun and said, "why didn''t you call the police five years ago? We suspect that you are involved in homicide, body hiding and other crimes. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation. "


    She was busy all day today. Finally, the clue was interrupted. She had to operate on principal sun. No matter how innocent he said he was, he could not escape his responsibility for not reporting the information and hiding the murder case for five years. Situ Jing personally took principal sun back to the police station and told us to be careful before leaving. She knew that staying would not help, but would drag her back, so she was not polite.


    After the police left, the school managers also left in a hurry. No one paid any attention to why we stayed. For a time, such a large campus seems to have become a silent cemetery, but there are infinite killing opportunities in peace.


    We looked up at the dark complex building and felt a sense of mystery in our hearts. LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and asked in her heart, "the female ghost is injured. What can you do to lead it out?"


    "It''s very simple. Just go into the warehouse and move the woman''s body, and it will come out. But we have to change the atmosphere first, and then enter the warehouse. "


    The work of changing the local atmosphere is more complex, and ordinary professionals dare not do it. This is like surgery for patients with cervical spondylosis. The risk is very high. Once the root nerve line is broken, the patient may not be able to take care of himself for the rest of his life. The same is true for changing the atmosphere of the earth. If we want to change the eight trigrams and the five elements, we can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we will turn a good school into a fierce place, and it will be difficult to change it back.


    This complex technique is Taoist. Compared with the method of changing local Qi in witchcraft, it is much simpler, but there is no authentic insurance of Taoist technique. But man, you should use the folk prescription of the combination of witchcraft and Taoism, take the advantage of the two, and you will never make mistakes.


    Taoist techniques need to be excavated at the eight trigrams position and locate the town objects under the burning symbols one by one. The combination of witchcraft and Taoism avoids this trouble. First take the compass to find the position in the center of the school and insert a masonry cone. Then wrap a red rope around the end of the cone, chant a mantra and burn a rune, and focus the school''s eight trigrams and local Qi here.


    Then ran out of the school with LAN Xiaoying, went around to the small tree forest outside the playground, positioned with a compass, inserted a masonry cone on the stepless soil level in the center of the forest, and also wound the red rope.


    Here we don''t need the Qi gathering mantra, but read the Five ghosts carrying mantra: "spirit, I don''t know your name, give you five ghosts to my altar court. Those who follow me are auspicious and those who oppose me are fierce. They complement me and make me come true. Order you to carry it immediately. Those who disobey my order will cut the dust inch by inch. Urgent as a law! "


    Five ghosts carry not only wealth, but also land. This is also called "Five ghosts move earth curse". According to the law, they will move the whole gathered earth gas from the Stone Cone in the center of the school to the outside of the wall, and then move the outside of the wall back to the yard. On the bright side, the terrain remains unchanged, while on the dark side, the atmosphere has changed alternately.


    I''ve seen the forest. Feng Shui is good, otherwise the trees could not grow so vigorously. But after changing the atmosphere, the woods will inevitably suffer, and these big trees will wither!


    After finishing the Dharma, I asked LAN Xiaoying to see the red rope on the masonry cone. She stared and said that the black air on the red rope was strong. Obviously, the Dharma was done successfully. The air of the two places changed,


    I clapped my hands and was very satisfied with my current practice. Then they shook their heads with LAN Xiaoying. They ran back to school in the rain and entered the complex building.


    Just entering the door, it was dark and the building was powered off again. LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and said that there was no ghost in the building. The power failure should not be caused by the dead. Well, I said in my heart that the wires are easy to break down in rainy days, which may be a natural phenomenon. So he turned on the flashlight, lit the lamp and ran straight to the stairs.

 Chapter 361

    In the dark, there was a rustle of rain outside, which inevitably added a bit of strangeness to the terrible atmosphere. LAN Xiaoying holds a flashlight in her right hand and holds on to my back waist belt in her left hand. Her fingers always stay at my Mingmen acupoint and convey their messages to each other at any time.


    Running all the way to the fourth floor, LAN Xiaoying didn''t find anything, but we were still very nervous under the oppression of the dark ink.


    They looked around and entered the bathroom like thieves. I grabbed a handful of sand from my bag and gave it to LAN Xiaoying in half. Her left hand also left my back waist, clutching the sand in the palm of her hand, always alert to the emergence of female ghosts.


    As soon as we got to the door of the inner end toilet, we suddenly heard something outside the window, but it didn''t sound very obvious under the cover of the rain. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly lay down on the window and looked out. They illuminated the left and right sides with flashlight respectively. After I turned my head, I heard LAN Xiaoying''s voice and quickly turned my eyes back to her.


    "I seem to have seen a dark shadow just now, which is fleeting. But I''m not sure if I''m dazzled. " LAN Xiaoying said in a low voice.


    I can''t help frowning. Lu Haoran and Zou Zhiwei are dead. Principal sun was invited to the police station. Is there an insider in the school? Although there is still a woman who hasn''t caught the messenger, she doesn''t have such skill, does she? Can climb on wet walls in the rain.


    After thinking about it, we don''t need to be distracted whether we look at the eyes or not. Maybe it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Wait until we solve the female ghost and the body first. I waved, turned around with LAN Xiaoying and shone the light into the toilet. I saw that the wire tied to the door handle had been untied. It was obvious that someone had come!


    LAN Xiaoying was moved and whispered, "I was not dazzled just now. Before we came, the man was in the warehouse. When he heard the sound, he quickly fled from the window."


    I nodded to agree with her, raised my feet into the toilet, pulled out a peach wood sword and poked the door open. There was a strong cold smell from the inside, and we couldn''t help fighting a cold war at the same time. The Yin Qi is so strong that it seems that either the stonework cone on the female corpse has been pulled out or the female ghost is in the house.


    But LAN Xiaoying looked in and shook her head with me, which meant that the female ghost was not there.


    So I put the peach wood sword into the back waist, entered the warehouse, stepped on the overturned shelf, and the flashlight light column can directly irradiate the corner of the wall. Sure enough, the shelf pressed on the woman''s body was removed, and the masonry cone inserted in its chest disappeared. However, the female corpse lay in place without any movement. She secretly congratulated herself that she came in time tonight. Otherwise, if it was delayed until tomorrow, there would be no way to recover!


    Step over these rows of shelves and put the sand in your pocket before jumping off the ground. Take out a Fushui that finished Liu Jiayi''s "dead body" last year, which has the dual power of killing ghosts and killing corpses. I brought it in my bag last time, but I didn''t dare to use it without authorization. For fear that killing ghosts will not succeed, but promote the outbreak of ghost Qi. This time I changed the atmosphere. Even if I can''t kill it, I don''t have any worries.


    I jumped close to the female corpse and bent down to insert a needle into its chest. At this moment, "woo..." an evil wind blew in from the door. My heart tightened. The ghost woman came!


    It seems that we don''t need to touch the female corpse. As long as we step into this warehouse, we can detect our anger no matter whether we apply duyang powder on our forehead or not. And it came so fast that it must be hiding nearby.


    I quickly put the needle into my bag and grabbed the sand in my pocket. As the Yin wind blew, a piece of dark water sprayed face-to-face. LAN Xiaoying stretched out her feet on the shelf and jumped to me to avoid the attack of the dark water. When we came here, we discussed that when we met ghost women, we couldn''t use sand immediately. Once it couldn''t be sprinkled on it, although ghost women were electrocuted, they still had strong attack power. It would be difficult to use this move again. Be sure to lead it close and make sure you hit it with one blow.


    The ghost women stood outside the warehouse door and stared at us with cold and vicious eyes. The ghost spirit aroused by their body surged with long wet hair and couldn''t help flying to both sides. At this moment, we can really see its appearance. In fact, its facial features are quite correct. If it is not too violent and looks too cruel, it should be regarded as a beauty.


    "You dare to come back. This time you''re looking for a dead end. I won''t give you a way again!" The ghost woman''s gloomy tone made us cold to the bottom of our hearts.


    I sneered in my heart. You thought my buddy could only use the axe of electric shock? Blind your titanium alloy dog eye. Release your Ming River later. I see when you can cross!


    Just wanted to open his mouth to excite it. Unexpectedly, the female corpse on the ground suddenly stood up from the ground, and the nails on his hands and feet suddenly flew out. We both hurriedly bent down to avoid, making a few noises, and all the nails were nailed into the wall. Before we could recover, the female corpse hugged LAN Xiaoying from behind, opened her mouth and bit her neck.


    His uncle''s mistake was a step. I never expected that the ghost corpse would break free from the blood nail at this point. This thing is white rice dumplings and frightening ghosts, which is far more powerful than a black stiff. At the moment, LAN Xiaoying was hugged. I was a little silly, but when I saw this dead thing open its mouth and show the zombie teeth dripping with mucus, I was surprised and woke up immediately.


    Reach out and push his face in time so that his mouth can''t touch LAN Xiaoying''s Pink neck. At the same time, the other hand pulled out the mahogany sword and poked it into its mouth¡° "Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Then its mouth crackled like a firecracker, and a burst of thunder and lightning broke out. The pain made it tremble all over. LAN Xiaoying struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of her iron hooped arms.


    I took advantage of this opportunity to take out the needle and insert it into its neck. Just about to push the rune water into it, but it was waved and patted on my shoulder by this dead thing, so my brother took a plane!


    Now it has only one hand to hold LAN Xiaoying, and the girl broke free as soon as she made an effort. But just jumped aside, the ghost women outside the door quickly floated in, threw out a piece of Ming River and splashed it on both of us. Fortunately, I had a ticket. When the Ming River splashed in front of me, I hit the wall and bounced aside, narrowly avoiding the blow. But my ass hit the iron foot of the shelf and almost didn''t hurt me to death.


    I didn''t see whether LAN Xiaoying was splashed by the Ming River after I fell. When I got up in pain, I saw LAN Xiaoying half wet. At this time, she flew to the opposite wall. It seemed that she also received a ticket!


    She was in midair and threw sand at the ghost women. This was also a helpless move. If she didn''t make this move, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have a chance.


    Just then, the ghost women threw a clump of Ming River and met the oncoming sand in the air. The dark water disappeared in an instant, and the sand fell to the ground because it was blocked.


    The ghost woman immediately widened her ghost eyes, full of horror, and obviously didn''t believe that we had a way to break its Ming River.


    My heart said bad, this failure, the next time you use sand will not work!

 Chapter 362

    Although the stunt was exposed too early, it also successfully blocked the ghost women''s attack, giving LAN Xiaoying a chance to breathe after hitting the wall and landing. Although the body has been splashed with the Ming River, the girl can stand as long as she doesn''t have the power of the second superposition.


    At the moment, the female corpse burst out a creepy roar. The chest bulged forward and the needle tube inserted in the neck was forced out by it and bounced outside the warehouse.


    His uncle''s, there is only one corpse Rune water in ghost killing town. Now I fly outside the door. I don''t know what to do with this abnormal thing.


    The flashlight of both of them is also reimbursed. At present, only the light that I hang on my chest does not turn off. The light in the room is more than twice dark. I can''t see what LAN Xiaoying is doing there. I quickly got up and sprayed a Rune of water at the ghost women, and then a handful of sand.


    The ghost women threw their heads out of the Ming River and stopped the rune water in the air, but the two offset each other when they touched, and the subsequent sand was unstoppable. The ghost woman reacted very quickly. She instantly moved and transposed. In the blink of an eye, she retreated to the door, and all the sand fell to the ground.


    Just at this moment, the female corpse roared and rushed at me. It is not a simple zombie. There is a fierce ghost on it. Its body method is much more flexible than zombies. I know it''s not easy to hide. I might as well fight with it instead of making a senseless struggle!


    The right hand quickly pulled out a rune and sprayed it. The left hand followed and sprinkled a handful of glutinous rice. Don''t underestimate glutinous rice. It plays a big role at the key time. Although the frightening ghost is fierce, it has a corpse after all. When the corpse is attacked, its mobility will be blocked. With a pipe of Rune water sprayed on his head and face, his whole body trembled with pain and went back.


    This is a rare opportunity. I immediately rushed to the door with an arrow. Before people arrived, the sand had been scattered, forcing the ghost women to float away. I kicked my heel on the shelf, and then I flew out of the door, landed on my chest and grabbed the lost needle in my hand.


    LAN Xiaoying wanted to escape, but she didn''t. She was grabbed by the female corpse and threw her hair on the wall. My uncle, it''s terrible. A small heart almost didn''t jump out of my throat.


    Fortunately, the girl''s skin was solid. She didn''t faint when she patted on the wall. Instead, she rolled down on the shelf and stared at each other tightly. Unexpectedly, she caught the startling ghost temporarily!


    I quickly turned over and jumped up, shook my hand, brought a handful of sand to the ghost women, and then rushed into the warehouse. Take advantage of the excellent opportunity when the female corpse is dragged, insert the needle into its chest and quickly push out the rune water. Just launched a little, with a crash, my back was splashed with a piece of Ming River. I couldn''t help but excite my spirit and my fingers stopped.


    But this little Rune water was enough for the female corpse to endure. The painful thing trembled all over the body, moved its limbs rigidly, and then fell down with a thump.


    The ghost women shouted madly when they saw the female corpse. The noise was so loud that the shaking roof rustled down and sand fell. LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help shaking. The woman ignored us, rushed to the female corpse like lightning, bent down to pull a needle from its chest.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I miss it. He grabbed a handful of sand and patted it on the back of his head. With a hissing sound, suddenly a stream of water arrows shot straight out of his seven orifices. It only pushed the ghost spirit to the peak by relying on the Ming River. At the moment, like the corpse gas, it suddenly became a discouraged ball and slowly fell down. The ghost claw that had just touched the needle also hung weakly to one side.


    I was relieved and finally got rid of the ghost woman and the startled ghost. At the moment, just put a rune on the ghost woman''s forehead and it will disappear immediately. However, it has now become a female tiger without claws and teeth. There is no need to hurry and dig out the truth from its mouth first.


    Suddenly at this time, with a clatter, a glass bottle was thrown into the door and knocked to pieces on the shelf. Then there was a sound and fire everywhere. There was a lot of gasoline smell in the hot air. This was a gasoline bomb!


    As the gasoline spilled, the flame spread everywhere in an instant. In addition, there were many inflammables in the house, which made the flame burn more and more, and the whole warehouse became a sea of fire. His uncle''s, this is to burn us alive!


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned for a moment, and the fire quickly spread in front of us. At the same time, the smoke released by the fire choked us. We didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous situation. We can''t run out now because the warehouse door is still closed!


    "Take off your clothes!" I suddenly thought of an idea, quickly took off my coat, swung it up and beat the flames around me. Because of the Styx River, it works better than a fire extinguisher. They split up, swung their wet clothes and quickly controlled the fire around them. Then they looked back at the female corpse and found that the ghost woman had disappeared.


    I was so angry that the other party set fire not only to kill us, but also to fight for the chance to escape for the female ghost. Although the ghost women withered when they lost the Ming River, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse and is not so easy to deal with. Give it a chance to breathe, recover a little and run away.


    LAN Xiaoying shouted, "what are you looking at? Get out!" She first jumped to the door, kicked the door board open and flew out.


    I looked at her naked back and blinked. Why did I forget to look at her without a coat just now? Crazy sweat, Bai Yu, you bastard, haven''t seen it. When is it time to keep your lust?


    He scolded himself in his heart and looked back to see that the female corpse was still shaking. Turning his eyes, he grabbed its long hair, rushed out of the sea of fire and ran into the corridor in panic.


    "Dizzy! You are really a corpse lover. You will never let go of a female corpse! " LAN Xiaoying reached out and patted her forehead. She looked defeated.


    I took a big breath of fresh air and said with a smile, "let me see what this woman looks like." Then he kneaded a sword formula, pushed it up along the belly of the female corpse, and whispered the exorcism spell in his mouth.


    "The three scenes of Shangqing Dynasty are always full of vitality. Eight sceneries mingle with the dark, and Qi enters Xuanyuan. There are two generals to assist Chongxuan. The black wind thundered and the black fog was hazy. Cast ghosts for disaster and drive out trouble. Urgent as a law! "


    With the promotion of the spell and formula, the female corpse twitched all over her body. As soon as her eyes closed, her limbs stiffened and stood still. I quickly took out a seal and pasted it on the mask, and then took off the mask. Before the body began to rot, I quickly took out my mobile phone and snapped two photos at the woman''s face.


    Just after taking photos, the body decayed rapidly, but in a minute, the whole body was rotten, leaving only a skeleton and a coat.


    It''s so awesome to frighten the fierce ghost. If it were white and stiff, it would have rotted into mud. And it insisted for so long and didn''t hang up. Finally, it forced its soul out, which was completely done!

 Chapter 363

    The female corpse was fixed, but the fire in the warehouse continued. Although we put out most of it, the afterfire remained, which was still a hidden danger. We kicked open the doors of the two offices, found a washbasin in each, ran back to the bathroom, and received water under the faucet to put out the fire.


    After more than ten minutes, they finally put out the fire. They were exhausted and squatted in the corridor for breath. Then he moved the bones back to the warehouse and closed the toilet door. Then he dragged his tired body downstairs.


    It''s already more than 12 a.m. when I leave school. I can''t get on the bus at this point. LAN Xiaoying was still gritting her teeth just now. Now she was pale and leaned powerlessly against me. I was shot on the wall by the female corpse before. I was seriously injured. I must go back to the shop to mix fufu water.


    I saw no car in the street in the rain at night. Anxious, we had to call situ Jing and ask her to pick us up. Within ten minutes, situ Jing drove to the school gate and sent us back to the shop. I simply told her the situation in the car. She was very happy to hear that she not only solved the female corpse, but also took photos.


    I put the mobile phone to her, and then I helped Lan Xiaoying on the bed, then I adjusted the water to drink and then I went to a Chinese herbal medicine.


    LAN Xiaoying closed her eyes after drinking Fushui and fell asleep. I came to situ Jing and saw that she had sent the photos in her mobile phone to the computer and was zooming in. It doesn''t matter on the mobile phone. After zooming in on the computer, the whole screen is filled with a scary zombie face. The picture will be as exciting as it needs to be.


    If you can''t make up what it is, search a ferocious dead man''s face on the computer at night and zoom in to ensure that you have enough addiction!


    Although the woman''s eyes were sharp and scary, she could still see that she was a beautiful girl. I''m about twenty-five or six years old. I''m still very young.


    "It''s her!" Situ Jingmei''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "Who is it?" I was stunned.


    Situ Jing said: "today, through the retrieval of the files five years ago, it is found that the disappearance of two women is more in line with the situation of female corpses. I have seen the photos of the two women, and one of them is the same person as it. His name is Yu Feixue. He was 25 when he disappeared and had just graduated from college. One night in early August, I went out with my classmate Tang Rui and lost contact since then. The police investigated for a long time and finally failed to find a clue, which turned into a pending case for many years. "


    That''s right. The original owner of the empty number of the mobile phone is Yu Feixue? Then he asked her, "did you bring photos of two missing women? I suspect that female ghost is Tang Rui. "


    Situ Jing turned her dark star eyes and immediately called someone to send the photo to her mailbox, download it on the computer and open it for me to see. This face doesn''t have to look at the second time to make sure it''s the ghost woman. It seems that the two of them were killed when they went out together, but the results were different. One was buried on the hillside and the other was hidden in the school warehouse. The bones on the hillside must be Tang Rui!


    Their deaths are related to No. 2 middle school. Were they once students of No. 2 middle school?


    "Now we have finally uncovered the mystery of the two dead. Although the female ghost killed two important insiders, the clue is not broken. At least there is a woman who delivers letters and principal sun! " I shook my fist.


    Situ Jing pondered, "I don''t think I can get any valuable clues from President sun."


    I sat in a chair and said to her, "even if President sun knows anything, he may not say it. He is an old and crafty man. He will keep his mouth shut in order to protect his life and his seat. Let''s focus all our attention on the messenger woman. I guess she''s the same person who set the fire tonight. It is also possible that she is the real murderer. She did all this! "


    "Tomorrow morning, I will arrange the police force to block the whole school and check one by one from the female staff!" Situ Jing said and stood up. It was getting late now. She said goodbye and went back.


    After sending her away, I went to see LAN Xiaoying. I breathed evenly and my face recovered, so I was relieved. Close the bedroom door, sit in front of the computer and think about two pictures of the dead.


    The pattering rain outside the window and the quiet atmosphere in the house made me seem to have an illusion. The woman in the two photos on the computer screen smiled at me. As soon as my heart tightened, I closed the photo. Instead of suffering from the visual impact, I''d better have an all-round, which will frighten the angry ghost!


    I didn''t tell situ Jing about forcing Yu Feixue''s ghost into the mask and bringing it back. This thing is too fierce. It''s better to avoid trouble before conquering it.


    I went out of the counter and took out the coquettish and strange mask from my bag. I had more eyes before I took off the forbidden sign. Take an eight square fire talisman water, form a water circle on the ground, and then put the mask in the circle. While removing the forbidden talisman, he lit the talisman water.


    "I know your name is Yu Feixue, and I know you were killed with Tang Rui five years ago. Please don''t doubt my malice. I just want to help you. Can you tell me who killed you? " I spoke to the mask with great sincerity. If people see this scene, it''s strange not to scold me as a second-class goods.


    The mask began to tremble slightly when it heard the speech, and a curl of black gas came out from the upright feather. It reacted, but didn''t speak for a moment.


    "I think you should hate your murderer. Don''t you want revenge? As long as you tell me the process of being killed, I can help you fulfill your wish for revenge. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the mask suddenly rose more than a foot from the ground. Yu Feixue appeared and put the mask on his face again. Two protruding eyes emerged from the eye hole, which was more frightening than the dead body''s face at that time!


    It happened that at this time, the inner door opened and Liu Xiaomi came out. He suddenly saw the terrible picture and fainted with a cry.


    Sweat, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep and run back and forth. What?


    At the moment, I don''t care about her, but stare at the reaction of Feixue''s ghost. It bared its teeth and looked extremely ferocious. It seemed that it wanted to devour me alive.


    "Ho ho..." I couldn''t help roaring in my throat, but I didn''t say a word.


    I was afraid that my grandmother would hear the cry, so I ran to close the inner door, and helped Liu Xiaomi to a chair and let her lie on the counter.


    Then come back and carefully observe the dead ghost''s eyes, actions and expressions to determine that it has incomplete soul. After being hit by the ghost killing town corpse Fushui, the soul was damaged, and 80% of the main soul was not protected. Like Zhao Tianhu after his death, they all became idiots. To repair the soul, several "medicinal materials" are not only difficult to get together, but also need at least a month to refine. Even if you refine the medicine, it''s so fierce. Will you eat it obediently?


    I sighed and wanted to give it a chance to reincarnate. It seems that I can''t do it. So the earth fire pushed inward and forced it back to the mask. Then read the understanding mantra. At the moment when the ground fire was extinguished, I lightning pasted the forbidden charm on the mask to prevent it from jumping out and harming people.


    I felt a little depressed holding the mask. Just about to put it away, I suddenly saw the opposite side of the mask and was stunned!

 Chapter 364

    There is a pattern on the back of the mask. I don''t know whether it is painted with cinnabar or blood. At the moment, the color is still very bright. As like as two peas, I suddenly realized that I knew a pattern, which was a symbol of a circle, which is exactly the same as the symbols in a labyrinth.


    Why is this symbol painted on the back of the mask? It confused me. This is the meaning of Tongyin. Painting on the mask is equivalent to opening the way for the corpse ghost to the hell.


    After tapping the tip of the nose with your hand, you can''t help but realize that this symbol is a sealing technique, whether it is Tongyin or Tongyang. Although the maze forbidden area takes these two symbols as warnings and access, it does not have the function of direct access.


    The real function of the symbol is seal, which can be broken only by using spells. Then, this method used on the mask is the same as that used to seal the forbidden area of the maze, but the mask is a reduced version of sealing. This kind of spell is much more advanced than the seal. It seals all the ice corpses and evil spirits in the forbidden area of the maze and is difficult to escape.


    Thinking of this, I think it''s wrong. This sealing technique also has defects. Otherwise, why didn''t you trap the Wuming train? Wuming train is also a wonderful flower. How did it get out?


    Khan, it''s far away. Let''s continue to study the symbols on the mask.


    The reduced version of the seal array is enough to trap the frightening ghost. At first, I still couldn''t figure out how the killer used a mask to suppress the ghost town. Now I see. Not to mention a frightening ghost, even a black sand demon soul in the town will not be a problem!


    That''s the problem. This kind of magic can''t be done by ordinary people. I don''t know how to do it. Looking at the whole Huangyu City, is there such an expert? I feel that even the hidden craftsman in Shiyan village has no such ability.


    While thinking hard, Liu Xiaomi woke up. Hearing her vague murmur, I hurriedly stuffed the mask into my bag, then took the bag to the bedroom and put it under the bed.


    After I came out, Liu Xiaomi cried and said, "brother, from tomorrow on, I decided to go home and live. I''ll be scared to death in your house sooner or later..."


    "OK. Tomorrow I''ll say hello to situ Jing and ask her to arrange someone to protect your safety 24 hours. "


    "... I still won''t go back. Tomorrow I decide to live in a room with your grandmother. I won''t come out again at night..."


    Liu Xiaomi was frightened and said that no one dared to go back to LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom to sleep, so he talked with me in the middle of the night. At dawn, we both fell asleep on the counter.


    LAN Xiaoying woke up in the morning and pushed me up. The girl recovered well and looked very good. Her internal organs were not injured, but her Qi and blood were shaken. According to the witch doctor, her Qi and blood were blocked, and a bowl of Rune water recuperated.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaomi was still asleep, the girl put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "yes, I talked with Xiaomi all night."


    "What kind of love words do you think I don''t want to sleep? When I forced the female ghost out of the mask, I scared her... "I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Was I forced to talk about one night love talk?


    "Female ghost? Did you find out the truth? " She couldn''t wait to ask in her heart.


    "I won''t tell you, hum!" Brother, although his mouth is hard, can you hide it from her? Being led by her words, she couldn''t help turning over the scene at that time, and she immediately stole the whole process.


    After breakfast, Liu Xiaomi was reluctant to go to work. I just wanted to catch up on my sleep when situ Jing called. During the trial last night, President sun had a nervous breakdown due to too much pressure. He was no different from a fool. He just said, I don''t know!


    I told her that it was a waste of time on principal sun. At present, only on that woman can we hope to solve the case.


    Situ Jing made a phone call in the car. She had already taken someone to school. One is to remove the body and block the warehouse. Second, control the whole school''s teachers and students, even female students, and check them one by one. She asked me if I was interested in going to school together and waiting for the investigation results?


    I said it''s your police business, so I won''t intervene, man. I''m going to sleep. When I was about to hang up, I suddenly found LAN Xiaoying looking at me with strange eyes, so I thought of the rule.


    "Don''t put on the phone. LAN Xiaoying has something to tell you." I quickly put my cell phone in the girl''s hand and ran back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Until the afternoon, situ Jing returned the information. The investigation results were disappointing, and no suspicious person was found. However, it was found that the power failure of the school last night was man-made. Someone turned off the power supply in the distribution room. But the police didn''t find any clues inside or outside the power distribution room, which also means that the insider exists, but it can''t be found!


    I said I had a way to lead the woman out, but I had to send plain clothes to protect Liu Xiaomi for 24 hours. Situ Jing asked what to do. I said it would be kept secret for the time being.


    LAN Xiaoying also asked curiously, what bad idea did I think of. She didn''t give face so much, so I went on to sell off and didn''t say anything. But in front of the girl, as long as you can''t die, you must say.


    After I said the idea, LAN Xiaoying poked her finger on my forehead and said with a smile, "there are so many ghost ideas!"


    They then came out of the shop. I deliberately took out the mask with the forbidden sign, put it in my bag and took a taxi to the southern suburbs. On the way, I called Liu Xiaomi and told her that she was so. The girl was not willing to do so and said that she had not spread rumors. I said you go home tonight and wait for someone to knock on your glass in the middle of the night. Liu Xiaomi almost didn''t cry. He quickly changed his mouth and was willing to do anything in order to win.


    We got off in front of Hua''s villa. At the moment, Hua Si must not be at home, so we bypassed the villa and went up the mountain. Find the burial place halfway up the mountain, dig the pit again and bury the mask.


    Then we both went down the mountain, pretended to wait for the car on the side of the road, and finally waited for the flower shop to come back. The little girl is very happy to hear that we want to eat in the villa tonight. We haven''t been together for a long time. She is also very busy. She happens to have dinner and chat with us to relax.


    LAN Xiaoying went upstairs with the flower shop to see the newly bought clothes. This is a common problem for women. If you buy clothes and don''t show them off, it''s like you can''t sleep at night.


    Sitting in the living room, I dialed situ Jing and asked her to arrange plain clothes tonight to control all the intersections leading to the mountain outside the ring road. Then wait for me.


    As night fell, rich dishes were placed on the table. The flower shop opened a bottle of expensive red wine. I asked her to drink with LAN Xiaoying. I ran to the window, picked up an infrared telescope and observed the movement of the hillside through the gap in the curtain. The flower shop couldn''t help urging me to come over for a drink. Man, I didn''t have that idea. I didn''t come to dinner tonight. I took the villa as a monitoring base!


    After observing for three hours, it was almost eleven o''clock at night, and still no one was found. I think the other party is very cunning and may not do it in the first half of the night. When I was just getting ready for a protracted war, I suddenly saw a figure staggering on the hillside!


    There was a surprise in my heart, and the prey finally appeared!

 Chapter 365

    The telescope is a flower shop. These two girls have all kinds of fun equipment. Although the multiple is very high, after all, at night, the distance is too far, and only a shaking figure can be vaguely seen. In terms of body shape, it should be a woman. But it''s not my prey. I''m not sure yet. Wait until she bites the hook.


    After waiting for a while, the figure climbed up the hillside and stopped at the burial site. So I cheered and said to LAN Xiaoying, "call situ Jing and tell her you can move. Surround the hillside and catch the woman!"


    LAN Xiaoying went to make a phone call. I threw my telescope on the sofa, then sat down at the table and drank a glass of red wine.


    Half an hour later, situ Jing came good news and caught a woman. When she was surrounded by the police, she tried to escape. It seems that she is the suspect we are looking for!


    I just had enough to eat and drink. I asked the flower shop to drive us to the police station. This should be the real killer. If you can''t hear the truth tonight, you won''t be able to sleep. But on the way, situ Jing called me again to tell me the bad news. The woman died in the police car!


    How did he die? Suddenly a cavity of joy turned into nothing.


    But he rushed to the police station and unexpectedly met situ Jing who had just rushed back to the police station. I checked the dead body in the car. It''s dead. Her head was not broken, but her seven orifices were bleeding, her eyes were protruding and violent, and her death was ferocious and terrible.


    The woman was about thirty years old. Although she was wearing a loose sportswear, she could still see that she maintained a good figure and had a beautiful appearance. The police have found their ID card and are confirming their identity background.


    After I got off the bus, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the cause of death?"


    I looked up at situ Jing, who was also looking forward to the results, and said, "there is a thick black gas in the soul. It should be that a dead ghost was attached to me when I went up the mountain. After being caught, he saw that he had no chance to escape, so on the way, the dead ghost killed the man and ran away. " People lose their vitality after death. At this time, the dead ghost runs out of the body, leaving a strong ghost spirit that will last for a long time. So you can see it with the naked eye without LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye.


    Situ Jing scolded angrily, "this ghost is really hateful!"


    I said, "you should be glad that it just killed this woman. If it''s fierce, the whole people in the police car will die!"


    "You mean Tang Rui killed?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I nodded and said that it must be such a thick ghost spot left on the body of the dead. Because after being dissolved in the Ming River, he was unable to restrain the ghost Qi during his injury. An ordinary dead ghost can''t leave such obvious marks. Fortunately, it is weak, otherwise it may kill a lot. I don''t know how many people will die.


    At this time, a male policeman came over and said to situ Jing that the woman named Ding Meng had found out that she was the sister-in-law of principal sun!


    We are all surprised by the news. Since it is president sun''s sister-in-law, can president sun escape the relationship?


    Situ Jing immediately ordered: "go and arrest president sun immediately. I see when he will pretend!"


    When she arranged the action, I suddenly remembered one thing and asked her, "where''s the mask?"


    "Mask?" Situ Jing was stunned. "When he caught Ding Meng, he didn''t find anything on her."


    I said no, that mask can''t be lost. LAN Xiaoying immediately went to the flower shop and drove back to the mountain to find it. I said we didn''t have to go back. Let''s go to the hospital. I think headmaster sun must have the mask in his hand whether he is the ultimate murderer or not. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing asked the reason. I said it was a feeling. I didn''t think of any reason.


    In this way, Hua Si didn''t have to drive for us. LAN Xiaoying and I jumped into situ Jing''s police car and sped to the hospital. On the way, situ Jing couldn''t help but wonder what means I used to lead Ding Meng out.


    I said it''s actually quite a simple idea. The mask is harmful because there are still complaints of dead ghosts on it. The murderer knows this snack. I asked Liu Xiaomi to spread the news at school, saying that I can use the mask to crack the truth, but I need to bury it in the mountain to complain. The best place is to dig out the bones of Tang Rui. Dig it out tomorrow morning and the truth will be revealed.


    This kind of gossip is often spread the fastest, especially women''s mouth. The spread speed is very terrible. While I went up the mountain with my mask, the killer had got the news. And the other party is monitoring my every move because of guilty conscience. When I go out, I deliberately take out my mask to make the other party absolutely believe it. At the same time, I also believe that I have this ability.


    However, the other party will guess that this is a trap, but no matter how cunning the fox is, it will panic. Even if it is a trap, because there is still a fierce ghost to use, they will still choose to put all their eggs in one basket.


    But the final result was not as expected. I didn''t expect that the woman would be killed by the ghost women. What''s more, the woman was actually a cover. After we turned our eyes away, someone else took the opportunity to take away the mask. This shows that the real killer is more cunning than I thought, but don''t be discouraged.


    The trap itself is an introduction. I don''t have much hope of catching the real murderer. What I''m afraid of is that the other party won''t be fooled, destroy the ghost of Tang Rui, and then disappear. This case will sink into the sea and it''s difficult to find out. As long as he dares to take the lead, he will leave a clue and be found by us!


    "Your idea is good, but if principal sun is not the murderer, and the real murderer destroys the mask and kills ghosts, what clues can you find?" Situ Jing said sadly.


    I smiled calmly and said, "President sun may be a murderer, but he is by no means the manipulator behind the scenes. The one who led all this pushed Ding Meng out, in fact, has exposed himself. Although Ding Meng is dead, she is still an important clue! "


    Situ Jing was a police officer with rich experience, and then suddenly realized, "yes, she is an important clue!"


    LAN Xiaoying asked: "why did you think that the mask was in the hands of President sun and concluded that he was not behind the scenes?"


    "It''s all speculation. You''ll know when you go to the hospital!"


    As soon as we entered the hospital, we heard someone say that a psychopath upstairs was dancing with a mask on. The three of us were immediately surprised and guessed that principal sun was dancing. Rushed up and saw the corridor full of people. In the middle, a man was wearing a feather mask and twisting his bloated body.


    Although headmaster sun is bloated, his dancing posture is very beautiful and has a strange charm. And he still sings the song of making mistakes in his mouth, not his voice, but another woman''s!


    His uncle''s, this seems to be the original soundtrack, from Feixue''s mouth. For as like as two peas, we heard more than once, the girl and Liu Xiaomi''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 366

    The onlookers did not know that they were watching the dead ghost''s performance, and they were still laughing at President sun one by one. But the smell of death is spreading in the corridor. Once the resentment on the mask breaks out, principal sun will not die alone!


    I immediately separated the crowd and pushed in. President sun suddenly stopped dancing, ha ha, a burst of nervous laughter, and then hysterically shouted, "I killed, I killed! I didn''t mean to... Why... "


    With the last scream, headmaster sun seemed to be hit hard on the head by something, turned hard behind his back, puffed out a mouthful of blood and splashed it on the audience opposite.


    Suddenly, there were screams in the corridor and ran away with their heads. His uncle''s was just about to squeeze in front of him, and they rushed back.


    The body whose neck was broken didn''t fall down, but its head hung soft, and its whole body exuded a strong strange smell. Suddenly, the mask burst into flames, feet high. The flame head swayed and swayed, as if it was like copying the dance just now, light and graceful, but it was extremely strange.


    "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die!" A vicious roar erupted from the flame.


    This is Tang Rui''s voice. It''s even in the mask. It seems that it''s going to die with us today!


    However, it''s already strong outside but weak inside. It''s OK to scare the audience who don''t know the truth. It''s thoughtless to scare my friends. I immediately took out a piece of Rune water and sprayed it in a curve. Although he was hit several times by the crowd, the range of Rune water curve was greater. The flame on the mask just soared into the air. When it was about to ignite the surrounding inflammables, the rune water spilled head-on, made a few noises, and the flame went down.


    Tang Rui then gave a terrible howl, and the flame went out immediately, turned into a wisp of smoke and went straight up into the sky!


    It is no longer the fierce and domineering ghost at the beginning. At present, it is not even as good as an ordinary dead ghost. It can be said that it takes no effort to destroy it.


    Tang Rui''s soul was scattered. It is estimated that Yu Feixue also died. Originally, I wanted to keep its ghost and give it a chance to reincarnate after repairing it in the future. But unfortunately, it was killed by Tang Rui, a mad dog. I can''t understand why the college students had such deep hatred?


    Soon the onlookers in the corridor ran away, leaving only LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and me. But now the danger is over.


    Situ Jing looked at the still standing corpse and sighed. She took out her mobile phone to make a call, but I suddenly thought of something. Rush to the stairs and run upstairs. They followed me and asked me what I was going to do.


    I said the murderer behind the scenes must have been in the corridor just now. He hasn''t left the hospital yet. I want to find his whereabouts from the monitoring room. I am familiar with the layout of the hospital. The monitoring room is on the 14th floor, and the accident floor is just on the 13th floor.


    Running to the door of the monitoring room, before I could knock, situ Jing shouted, "police, open the door!"


    A staff member slowly opened the door. Situ Jing first showed the police officer''s card, then pushed him away, and the three rushed in. The three of us looked at each monitoring screen separately. LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "you see, this person is abnormal..."


    We quickly turned our eyes to the screen she was staring at. This was the picture of the hall on the first floor. Many people poured down from the elevator and stairs, and all fled to the door in panic. Only one man, although he walked very fast, appeared very calm in the panic crowd.


    The haunted matter spread all over the hospital in an instant. No one can be so calm in this terrible atmosphere. But the man wore sunglasses and deliberately lowered his head. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    Situ Jing immediately called someone to come over, but now the far water can''t save the near fire. Even if all the police arrive, they can''t stop him. I suddenly remembered Chang Hao, so I took out my cell phone and dialed his number.


    "Hello..."


    "Where are you?" I asked urgently.


    "I''m downstairs. I heard it''s haunted upstairs. My brother rushed down first..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Stop a man in a white shirt and sunglasses. He''s walking out of the hall on the first floor..." I said and ran to the door. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing followed.


    "White shirt, black glasses... See, why stop..."


    "Why don''t you ask so many questions? Stop it! " I shouted angrily and ran to the elevator door.


    "Cao... Hey, wait... When will you repay the money you owe me? Shit, you pushed me... "Chang Hao didn''t hang up, but there was a voice pestering with the man.


    I didn''t hang up either. I monitored the scene all the time. Just waiting for the elevator is worrying.


    "... what wrong person? Last time we were gambling on cards, you lent me a lot of money... Oh, you dare to beat me..." Chang Hao was beaten. I was so worried. The other party is cruel. Don''t hurt two monkeys.


    When the elevator came up, we rushed in. At this time, Chang Hao said with a cry: "lying in the trough, this grandson almost kicked me to death. He has run away..."


    "Catch up and entangle him. As long as we get there, you can choose where to eat tonight! " I shouted.


    "Well, you said, it''s a dog!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up." I''m so worried. The boy is still wordy.


    "I''m chasing you. What are you yelling at? He''s going to get a taxi... "


    "Smash the taxi glass!" I gave the order decisively.


    "You remember to pay for it. In fact, I''ve smashed it..." then I heard angry scolding on the phone, and the rest was Chang Hao''s rough gasp.


    We ran out of the elevator and rushed out of the gate. At this time, all the people who escaped gathered at the door, but all turned to the left. They must be watching Chang Hao smashing the car. LAN Xiaoying immediately separated the crowd. The wind ran forward, and soon she couldn''t see the figure.


    Situ Jing and I chased to the front and found a man scolding: "stop the fuck, I''m going to call the police!" This must be a taxi driver.


    After situ Jing caught up with him, he showed the police officer''s card and said, "don''t call the police. The murderer is being pursued ahead. The police will pay for your glass. Just go to the police station to find me tomorrow. " The man was stunned immediately and then stopped.


    We ran more than 50 meters forward and saw LAN Xiaoying pressing a man on the ground, while Chang Hao lying on the roadside, panting like a wild dog.


    Situ Jing came forward and took off the man''s sunglasses and said in surprise, "are you the teacher of No. 2 middle school?"


    This guy is only panting. He can''t speak. He was a dark man in his thirties and looked a little impressed. Situ Jing has checked the staff of No. 2 middle school for at least two or three rounds and will not admit her mistake. This result is just like the previous guess. The real culprit behind the scenes is still an insider in the school!

 Chapter 367

    The man''s name is Li Nanshan. He is a good staff member of No. 2 middle school, but he is not a teacher. He is an officer of the academic affairs office. After being arrested, he didn''t make any resistance. He told all the truth in detail at the police station without missing a link.


    It started five years ago in the summer, when he had just graduated from college. Yu Feixue and Tang Rui are his classmates. They are not so simple as classmates. Yu Feixue is still his girlfriend!


    College graduation is not equal to finding a good job. For the three young people who have just stepped out of the University, facing the materialistic society, there is not much joy, but more confusion. The family conditions of the three of them are not very good, so it is particularly important for a poor and fledgling man to find a good job and marry a good daughter-in-law.


    Beautiful and gentle Yu Feixue, although she is his girlfriend, if she wants to marry home, she must have a stable income. Otherwise, the woman''s parents will not like him, a poor uncle.


    They go to normal universities, and the most appropriate is schools. But after being rejected by schools one after another, the three of them began to lose heart. Just about to give up and choose other industries, a woman named Ding Meng came to him. This is her college sister, but when he was a freshman, Ding Meng was already a senior.


    Ding Meng is a famous romantic woman in the University. After an accidental acquaintance, Ding Meng fell in love with him, a humorous and steady boy. After several seductions, although the two had several beautiful stories, Dante Meng soon graduated. The two lost contact. Later, he fell in love with Yu Feixue.


    Ding Meng didn''t renew his relationship with him this time, just to help him find a job. Because her brother-in-law is the principal of No. 2 middle school, and she has worked in No. 2 middle school and knows some hidden rules. But with her relationship, you don''t have to spend too much. You can just invite the headmaster to dinner.


    Li Nanshan was overjoyed to be helped by noble people. According to Ding Meng''s arrangement, he made an appointment with Yu Feixue and Tang Rui that night to go to the hotel and have dinner with President sun. Girls have advantages, especially beautiful girls. But they didn''t go together. Ding Meng picked him up in advance and waited in the hotel.


    Who knows, after waiting for midnight, President sun didn''t come, and Yu Feixue and Tang Rui didn''t arrive. Ding Meng then called principal sun. He contacted the two girls at the same time. As a result, all three of them turned off. Ding Meng is a little embarrassed. Li Nanshan is also very depressed. It is agreed that Yu Feixue and Tang Rui will stand him up.


    It''s too late. It doesn''t seem to come again. But after arranging the banquet, we can''t waste it. So the two opened the wine to catch up with the past. After a few drinks, he was drunk and fell asleep on the table. When he woke up, he found himself lying naked in a bed. At first, he thought he was drunk and rolled the sheets with Ding Meng. Unexpectedly, looking around, there was a naked woman with blood all over her body!


    He panicked and thought he wouldn''t kill Ding Meng? When I lifted the woman''s long hair, it turned out to be Tang Rui!


    Li Nanshan suddenly became confused. When did Tang Rui come and how did he die? And what''s this place? He jumped out of bed in a panic and was about to look for clothes. At this time, he saw a woman sitting on the sofa, sipping a glass of red wine.


    And this woman is Ding Meng!


    Ding Meng told him that after he was drunk, principal sun, Tang Rui and Yu Feixue all came. He ran to her house with Ding Meng and Tang Rui in his arms. As a result, when she was taking a bath, he raped Tang Rui and then killed him. She recorded the process. When Li Nanshan saw the terrible picture of ugly and killing, he immediately felt that the whole world had collapsed!


    He completely lost his mind at that time. He didn''t think it was Ding Meng''s game. Ask Ding Meng what to do? The woman said there were only two ways to go, either surrender or destroy the body.


    Li Nanshan was a little sober when he heard his surrender. Parents put up with all kinds of hardships and sent themselves to college. They had just graduated. Before they reported the kindness of their parents'' upbringing, they ended their life and were very struggling. And after waking up, he slowly came up with many loopholes in this matter, and guessed that it was Ding Meng''s trap. Thinking of this, I chose the second way. In any case, we must survive and find the truth that Ding Meng harmed himself.


    He asked Yu Feixue again? Ding Meng told him that she was taken away and killed by her brother-in-law, headmaster sun!


    Li Nanshan suddenly whirled around, and his beloved woman died. At that time, he was going to find headmaster sun for revenge. Ding Meng stopped him and told him that you didn''t need to revenge yourself, because Yu Feixue''s body had been put into the school warehouse. He wanted to make his brother-in-law feel pain and guilt all the time. Such torture was far better than killing him with a knife, which made people happy!


    Hearing this, he further confirmed his thoughts. Everything was designed by Ding Meng. At the same time, he felt that this woman was very terrible. She didn''t kill herself. Obviously, she still has usable value. At this time, she can only swallow her anger and wait for revenge one day!


    So that night, he followed the martial arts school coach Zou Zhiwei to transport the body to the hillside in the southern suburbs and dig a pit to bury it. Then he became Ding Meng''s "running dog"!


    As for Yu Feixue''s body, he had never seen it, and asked Ding Meng that the woman didn''t say anything. Since then, the two missing girls have become outstanding cases. He also successfully entered the school and was assigned to the academic affairs office. Lu Haoran, the former director, was promoted to director.


    It was not until one day that the woman got drunk and had a chance to drink with Ding Meng that she told him the truth of what happened that day.


    This is a plot planned by Ding Meng. He deliberately picked up Li Nanshan in advance, so that he could not go with the two girls. In the hotel, she also arranged another room and explained it at the front desk. Someone asked Li Nanshan to enter that room. So principal sun and the two girls entered another box.


    The wine was also arranged by Ding Meng in advance. There was a special magic medicine in it. After a few drinks, the three were all unconscious. Yu Feixue put on her mask and danced. That night, she also sang a song, the song of making mistakes. Later, he learned from Tang Rui''s ghost that Yu feixueben danced well in the University. This time, in order to please the president, he specially wore this outfit and feather mask to perform at the banquet.


    However, the magic medicine was also mixed with aphrodisiac, which made headmaster sun''s animal hair. He had a relationship with Yu Feixue on the spot. After that, they went out in their arms and were driven to the school by Lu Haoran, who was still an officer at that time. In the principal''s office, Yu Feixue was killed. At that time, principal sun had not recovered his self-consciousness. He didn''t know he had killed someone and dragged the body into the warehouse himself.


    The divine man arranged by Ding Meng has been waiting for a long time and immediately arranges a evil law for Yu Feixue''s body!

 Chapter 368

    He didn''t know the name of this divine man, but Ding Meng said that he had been invited to Huangyu city before he found him. Their mystery, magic medicine, came from this man. This kind of overpowering drug is not only to make people lose their nature, but also has the magical effect of being controlled by the mind and doing everything according to the wishes of the caster.


    I immediately realized that this kind of mystery, magic medicine, is actually a kind of poison!


    Principal sun woke up at school in the morning. He didn''t know what happened last night. But when he picked up his cell phone, he found two videos in it. When he clicked on it, he saw everything that happened in the hotel box and office. Just then, sister Zhou, who had just come to work, hurried to his room and said that there was a female corpse in the warehouse!


    President sun knows whose conspiracy this is, but he killed someone. If he calls the police, he will be condemned to death. Fortunately, sister Zhou is her own. She asked her not to tell and help him hide it. However, when sister Zhou rushed in, the door was not closed and was overheard by a teacher who came to sign. President sun saw the man slip away in a hurry through the crack of the door. He was in a panic and immediately ran after him, but he couldn''t find the teacher anywhere.


    As soon as he inquired that he was out of school, he was afraid to call the police and had to contact his sister-in-law Ding Meng. Tell her, "you have achieved your goal, but someone overheard it. Don''t you want me to die so soon?"


    Ding Meng said no, and asked who it was. Ten minutes later, the teacher who left school died in a car accident. Ding Meng''s quick and vicious means made them very afraid. Even if they still hesitated to call the police, after that, they had to be obedient.


    That night, Tang Rui''s ghost found the school. At that time, it had not become a fierce ghost and was very timid. Hiding around Feixue, he was hurt by the divine man and fled to the underground. From then on, he added two iron locks on the door and laid an evil trap. As long as someone opens the door and takes off his mask, he will wake up the ghost of Feixue, and then there will be a disaster!


    Since then, under Ding Meng''s coercion, Lu Haoran has mastered all the power of the school, which is paving the way for this person. One day, when he becomes famous, he will ignite the fuse of Feixue, ruin president sun''s reputation, and then replace him.


    What is the relationship between Ding Meng and Lu Haoran? Why set up a bureau for him and seize the power of the school? It seems absurd and crazy to kill a few innocent people just for this.


    There is also a story behind this. We are surprised by its complexity.


    Then let''s talk about Ding Meng first. Many people know her romantic style, including her brother-in-law, principal sun. His brother-in-law also slept with his sister-in-law. After graduating from college, I naturally entered No. 2 middle school and arranged to be a relaxed staff in the academic affairs office. This kind of woman will spark with men wherever she goes. Moreover, the office is a treasure land with such a high probability of causing love, so let her and Lu Haoran quickly "wipe the gun and go off fire".


    Lu Haoran was not a good thing, but this man has outstanding working ability. President sun has intended to promote him as director. But he and Ding Meng had an affair in the office. When they were found, they quietly reported to the headmaster. Who is this man? It''s sister Zhou


    Chang Hao was right. Sister Zhou had an affair with President sun. And this woman is not a fuel-saving lamp. Knowing that Ding Meng has an ambiguous relationship with her brother-in-law, she is naturally jealous. How can she miss the opportunity? When President sun heard this, he was angry and drove Ding Meng out of the school. Although Lu Haoran was retained, the boy also lost the opportunity for promotion.


    This made Ding Meng very angry. He hated sister Zhou and his brother-in-law. She vowed to give the two men a taste of revenge. Once a woman has hatred in her heart, she can do anything. However, Ding Meng is a very smart woman. She has planned for three years. After various relationships, she invited a god man from other places, and finally started.


    She didn''t want principal sun and sister Zhou to die immediately, but to put a body killed by principal sun beside them. The location of the body was chosen in the warehouse. Let sister Zhou know that she also had a share in this matter. From then on, they lived in fear and were tortured by conscience condemnation and fear. Waiting for the opportunity triggered the outbreak of Feixue''s resentment and sent the two people on the road.


    It''s bad luck to find Li Nanshan. Who told him to roll the sheets with Ding Meng in college, which also paid a painful price for his temporary happiness.


    After Ding Meng was drunk and told the truth, he did not hide his plans for the future. She was expelled from school at that time, and sister Zhou spread her affair with Lu Haoran everywhere, which made it difficult for her to look up and be a man. And after the success of revenge, she and Lu Haoran''s fate were tied together, and she could only bet her treasure on Lu Haoran in the future. It''s impossible to marry someone else.


    But she was not stupid, for fear that Lu Haoran would kick her out, so she deliberately didn''t kill Li Nanshan. First, she was trained into a spare tire, and second, she was nailed to him, so that he could always remember that their two fates were connected. It was Ding Meng''s biggest mistake not to kill Li Nanshan. He didn''t know when he was dying. Instead, he was smart and was smart. Finally, his life was lost in the hands of the spare tire.


    One day five years later, a few days ago, the ghost of Tang Rui, who was wounded and escaped, suddenly appeared in front of Li Nanshan. The boy was scared to death. Whether it was his fault or not, it was a fact that he killed Tang Rui himself. So he knelt before Tang Rui and told all the truth, which changed Tang Rui''s idea of killing him for revenge.


    But Tang Rui asked him to help him kill these people. Does the boy dare not agree? Besides, this is his long planned plan. To catch up with the opening of the school, we should engage in adult ceremony activities, and take the opportunity to propose to Lu Haoran the performance of mask dance. In fact, Lu Haoran planned such a program long ago. It was intended to stimulate president sun. Although it was rejected, it still made the Sun Tzu very happy.


    This time, I didn''t find Li Nanshan selfish, so I gladly agreed. But the grandson didn''t know. Li Nanshan stole sister Zhou''s warehouse key, went in and took off Yu Feixue''s masks, mixed them into those masks, and almost killed Liu Xiaomi. The next day, after the girl was killed by the mask, the person who hid in that room was not Zou Zhiwei, but him.


    Tang Rui uses ghost Qi to stimulate his internal potential, obtain short-term extraordinary physical strength, and complete the feat of crossing the passage between buildings.


    After the accident, Li Nanshan provoked discord in front of Ding Meng and said it was the ghost of Lu Haoran. He stole the mask into the warehouse and caused disaster. Obviously, he wanted to get rid of her and kill her and principal sun with a mask, once and for all.


    Ding Meng knows Li Nanshan very well. He is not brave enough to come up with such a vicious idea. Even if he can think of it, he dare not put it into action. Besides, the warehouse is terrible. Does he have the courage to enter? Lu Haoran must have sent Zou Zhiwei to do it!


    This made Ding Meng very angry. He immediately made up his mind to kill Lu Haoran and kill all insiders.


    That day, Li Nanshan found that Liu Xiaomi had been to sister Zhou''s room. He felt bad, so he took sister Zhou as the first target to kill!

 Chapter 369

    Sister Zhou was hiding at home. She would never open the door if she was not a familiar and trusted person. She didn''t know that the girl killed by President sun was Li Nanshan''s girlfriend. At ordinary times, Li Nanshan is gentle and popular at school, so when sister Zhou saw him knocking at the door, she didn''t hesitate to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, the boy came in and stabbed sister Zhou to death. He covered her wound and dragged her into the bathroom, posing as suicide. When we arrived, he hid nearby and thought Liu Xiaomi might know something. He used a camouflage software to dial the number used by Yu Feixue to her mobile phone and repeat the criminal song repeatedly. I want to intimidate Liu Xiaomi and me and stop meddling in this matter.


    At the same time, Ding Meng found Lu Haoran and said that his brother-in-law did it and wanted to kill us. Judging from a Mr. Yin and Yang (who was talking about me) who quickly appeared that day, it may have been planned for a long time. While killing everyone, we should also crack the evil array put forward by the divine man.


    Lu Haoran guessed at that time that Li Nanshan did it. Ding Meng immediately refuted him. Li Nanshan didn''t have the courage. Let alone murder, he didn''t dare to enter the warehouse. Lu Haoran didn''t believe her reason, so they parted unhappily. It was not until he heard the news that sister Zhou was killed that he felt that what Ding Meng might have said was true.


    Because he can''t think of the reason why Li Nanshan killed sister Zhou. Sister Zhou didn''t participate in the murder. Besides, Li Nanshan really doesn''t have the courage to enter the house and kill people. Thinking of this, he panicked and arranged Zou Zhiwei to kill principal sun. Then there was a scene on the playground. Zou Zhiwei attempted to kill and escaped.


    When Zou Zhiwei returned to the martial arts school, he didn''t know that Tang Rui followed him and killed him in the rest room. When he turned around to kill Lu Haoran, he didn''t expect that the grandson was very alert. He was afraid that he would be avenged by the ghost of Feixue and hid in a church. I really don''t know whether the cross in the church will kill our Chinese ghosts, but Tang Rui didn''t dare to enter the church and let the grandson live one more day.


    Ding Meng personally sent a threatening letter that night in order to prevent Liu Xiaomi from getting into trouble. But the next day when she heard that her brother-in-law was not dead, Zou Zhiwei broke his neck, which surprised her. She immediately woke up and was fooled by Li Nanshan. When she was trying to sneak out of Huangyu city to find the divine man, Tang Rui sat in front of her, so the situation reversed, and Li Nanshan became her master!


    In the evening, she was forced to call Lu Haoran and cheat her grandson back to school. As soon as she entered the office, Tang Rui broke her neck.


    Finally, only Ding Meng and sun were left. Tang Rui was not in a hurry, because these two people couldn''t escape from its palm. The most urgent thing now is to stop me from cracking the ghost corpse evil array.


    After Tang Rui fled to the underworld, she was bullied by evil spirits and jumped down the Styx River, which made her strong resentment integrate with the Styx River, making it an irresistible fierce ghost. The more so, the deeper the resentment in my heart. I vowed to explode in the evil spirit of Feixue ghost corpse and kill the people of the whole school, so as to solve my resentment!


    Besides, it was badly hurt by the electric rod. By the way, it hid upstairs to recuperate. It didn''t expect me to come back soon. Seeing the situation, Li Nanshan hurried to the power distribution room to cut off the power. One is to avoid monitoring and secretly help Tang Rui deal with us. Second, after the power failure, I can no longer use the "electric shock method".


    After LAN Xiaoying and I entered the bathroom, we saw the fleeting shadow in the aisle outside the window. It was not dazzle. It was the boy who pulled out the masonry cone from Yu Feixue and hurried away.


    After several stimulation of Yu Feixue''s body and the internal and external attack of the Ming River, they felt that we would die this time. But Tang ruiwan didn''t expect that I actually got a way to crack the Ming River from brother Douli and pulled out its poisonous tooth. Finally, if Li Nanshan hadn''t helped with gasoline bombs, it would have been scattered by me.


    Tang Rui''s resentment is completely integrated into the Styx river. When the Styx river was dissolved, it was stripped of a layer of ghost skin. Under serious injury, it was not even as good as an ordinary dead ghost. Although Yu Feixue''s body was broken, he felt very angry, but he had no choice but to hide and recuperate for fear of being found by me again.


    If they can''t hide from now on, it''s really difficult to find clues. However, Li Nanshan is a little tender after all. A mask makes him lose his composure. Because Tang Rui knows that I have the ability to force Yu Feixue''s ghost into the mask. This is not a lie.


    So Li Nanshan asked Tang Rui to attach to Ding Meng''s body and go to the hillside to get a mask at night. Ding Meng is much older than him. Thinking that this may be a trap, we agreed that the two people should act separately, one going up the mountain from the front and the other lying in ambush on the side. If Ding Meng encounters a round-up, he escapes with the help of Tang Rui''s weak ghost Qi. When she distracts the police, Li Nanshan will take back the mask.


    Li Nan agreed in the mountain pass. In fact, he had already made plans in his heart and took this opportunity to send her on the road. When she was surrounded by the police on the mountain, Tang Rui didn''t help, but dragged her back and deliberately let her fall. Then on the way back to the police station, she was killed by Tang Rui before she spoke the truth.


    Li Nanshan has got the mask now and runs to the hospital to meet Tang Rui. Tang Rui enters the mask and finds that Yu Feixue''s soul is incomplete. She is completely relieved. So according to the plan, put the mask on headmaster sun''s head to avenge Yu Feixue!


    How could Li Nanshan not have watched with his own eyes when he killed headmaster sun. He waited for the chance for five years and finally waited until this day. Although President sun is also innocent, if it weren''t for the resentment between him and Ding Meng, he might have married Yu Feixue and had children. And Tang Rui will live happily.


    Moreover, Yu Feixue was humiliated by President sun before she died, which was a knot in his heart that was difficult to untie.


    After telling the police all this, Li Nanshan said he didn''t regret it. Because he died five years ago. It was hatred that kept him alive now. In these five years, he also suffered from hatred. Now, I finally understand that I can leave this world safely.


    Sitting in the shop, I listened to situ Jing and sighed. This case once again reflects the distortion of human nature. All this sounds absurd, but it really happened around us. Because a woman like Ding Meng meets a man like Lu Haoran, it is not only natural, but also inevitable.


    When everyone sighed about it, my mind turned to another thing, the Yin symbol on the back of the mask.


    The divine man has absolutely something to do with the mortal Jedi. Maybe he is a descendant of one of the six colors. If you find him, you have hope to solve the truth of the mortal Jedi. Thinking of this, I decided to go far away to Henan to find this guy.

 Chapter 370

    If you want to go far, you''re not as casual as before. Now that we have our own traditional Chinese medicine shop, making money is the first priority. Wrong, saving the dead and healing the wounded is the most important. Cough, people, no matter how great, there are always times of hypocrisy. And I''m just a little person. It''s not a shame to make money to support your family.


    These two days, we have to focus on solving the accumulated patients. We are busy in a mess. Don''t go far. I don''t have time to go to the bathroom.


    In early autumn, the weather turns cool in the morning and evening, and there are many colds. LAN Xiaoying and I were too busy for the moment. We had to ask Chang Hao to come and help during the off-duty period. Unexpectedly, the boy brought Ling Wei. They are all western medicine, but the effect of injection and infusion is faster.


    LAN Xiaoying''s attitude towards Ling Wei''s help was very friendly, which made her friends put down a stone in their heart.


    Who knows, for three days in a row, Ling Wei was busy from morning to night every day. She didn''t go back to the hospital and left very late at night. LAN Xiaoying and I wonder if she doesn''t have to work or work the night shift?


    On the fourth day, I finally couldn''t help asking her. The little girl smiled and said, "I was fired from the hospital!"


    I was stunned. How did I get fired? She is a careful and cautious person. She won''t make mistakes at work. Is it because she is absent from work to help my shop?


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    Ling Wei''s sweet face is still smiling, but her eyes are slightly lost. Just listen to her: "because something happened... Don''t ask, I''ll get an injection..."


    The little girl doesn''t want to say, and we don''t ask the bottom anymore. When Chang Hao came to the shop after work, LAN Xiaoying and I pulled him into the yard to ask about the situation. The boy sighed and said that there was a medical accident in the hospital and wanted to find someone to top the tank, so he chose Ling Wei, who was weak in temperament.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "didn''t Ling Wei talk to the Dean about it?"


    I knew Ling Wei''s character, shook my head and said, "she has always been submissive. Since it is the decision of the hospital, she will obey."


    "This accident is very serious. Someone has to be responsible for the surgery. Ling Wei is the only candidate. Everyone knows that she is wronged, but no one can help it. " Chang Hao scratched his head and said.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked at me: "why don''t... Let Ling Wei come to our shop to help?"


    "No, we''re a traditional Chinese medicine shop. It''s against the purpose of traditional Chinese medicine to use western medicine to deal with patients these days..."


    "Don''t pretend. I said it was OK. Don''t act." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    "That''s a good idea!" Chang Hao said happily.


    In fact, no matter whether the top cylinder was expelled or not, it was labeled with a "stain mark" in the industry, and other hospitals dared not accept her out of caution. Then she had to change her career, but after several years of medical school, she was in vain. Besides, is it so easy to find a job?


    In this way, although I was the shop owner, LAN Xiaoying took the right to speak from her friends and made a decision. But when Chang Hao came back to the house, she pointed at me.


    I know what she wants to do. Sure enough, she whispered to me, "I''ll give you a chance. Next, it depends on your performance. Can you catch up with Ling Wei?"


    My friend said with a righteous face, "I''ve passed the life of a vaginal fetus. I must not harm a kind girl like her. It''s also you who want to harm... "


    "Be quiet, I don''t believe you, a coyote, will let Ling Wei go, the lamb sent to her mouth." The girl gave me a twist, but there was a satisfied smile on her face.


    "Cut, how many years have you given me a lamb? Have I ever touched you... Er... It''s always your lamb that touched me..."


    Ling Wei was very happy to hear that she was asked to help in the shop. But then she looked at LAN Xiaoying and seemed to feel inappropriate. Her smile soon faded.


    "You have helped us many times because we have suffered a lot. Don''t think about anything. Just stay in the shop. As for the salary, according to the standard of the hospital, I have discussed with Bai Yu. " LAN Xiaoying took Ling Wei''s small hand and said in good faith.


    I opened my eyes immediately. When did you discuss it with me? You''re not the boss''s wife yet. How can you be more domineering than the boss''s wife?


    In this way, Ling Wei officially became a shop employee, and LAN Xiaoying began to calculate her salary from her first day of help. It''s her own idea again. I don''t have to agree at all. I suddenly found that the number of employees in the shop increased, but my power was more empty!


    That evening, Liu Xiaomi ran over, came in and shouted, "I''ll invite you to dinner today... Er... When did you have one more and two monkeys? Sister, are you going bankrupt today? "


    As the school had just restored order and was busy, the girl didn''t take the time to thank us. Today, I didn''t have to work overtime. As a result, I found that there was a beautiful woman in our store and Chang Hao, who adhered to the beautiful woman. His smile immediately changed into a sad expression.


    Chang Hao raised his fist and said, "Mr. Liu is a treat. My friends will eat him and drink him..."


    "Brother, can you eat less? My salary is almost overdrawn this month..."


    We found a restaurant nearby. Unexpectedly, just sitting down, Chen Xi called and was outside the store. Chang Hao grabbed the phone and shouted, come on, come on, someone''s treat. Liu Xiaomi sprawled on the table and cried. I was wrong. I didn''t know today was a gangster day!


    Chang Hao immediately whispered in the girl''s ear. She was happy again. She smiled generously and said, "you''re welcome, just order!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and guessed what was going on. Sure enough, when the wine was drunk, Chang Hao asked me in public. Didn''t he promise to stop Li Nanshan and eat whatever he wanted? Today''s meal is yours. Let Liu Xiaomi invite you tomorrow.


    I did say that, and I can''t cheat. However, it doesn''t matter if this friend asks, but his face is his. He doesn''t feel comfortable in his heart. While he was drinking, he quietly bit his ear and asked if he wanted to make another bet?


    The boy shook his head and said, "guess whose?"


    "Let''s not guess the color this time. Let''s change a fresh one and guess whether you''re wearing underwear today."


    "Is that a guess? I must be wearing underwear today. But you can''t cheat. Let me guess... I''m wearing underwear today! "


    "You won''t wear it in a minute." I smiled proudly.


    "Why?" Chang Hao felt his head and seemed very puzzling.


    "Because I want to take off your underwear by taking off Rao min..."


    "Sleeping trough... Brother, I''m wrong. Can I lose?"


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to lose. This meal is yours." I laughed.


    After dinner, when Chang Hao went to check out, LAN Xiaoying and I left the restaurant in advance. They took a taxi and ran outside the east wall of No. 2 middle school. They didn''t come to see the woods for a few days. My God, the ferocity of this evil spirit is completely beyond imagination. The whole forest is dead!


    If this breaks out in school, no one will stay alive!

 Chapter 371

    We drank a lot of wine that night and were dizzy. LAN Xiaoying ran to the woods outside the east wall of No. 2 middle school in order to wake me up. Seeing all the dead trees, the wine strength immediately dissipated most of it. However, I''m sure that with the withering of the woods, the evil spirit will be completely discharged. There''s no need to worry about it anymore.


    Back to the shop, he took out the maze model and pondered it. He was sleepless for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying sat down next to me and said, "go if you want."


    I turned to look at her. You know what I want to do? She then said, "you went to see what was found in Ding Meng''s house. I knew you wanted to find the divine man. In fact, I also have this intention. I can''t let go of a clue I finally caught. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. No one knows me better than a girl.


    "In Ding Meng''s articles, I haven''t found the address and contact information of the divine man. I''ll go to the police station again tomorrow to see if situ Jing has any eyebrows. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and suddenly smiled and asked, "do you know why I want Ling Wei to come to the store to help?"


    I blinked: "I don''t know, why?" But he said in his heart, isn''t it just for someone to help look at the shop? Doesn''t it affect making money when we go out?


    "Stupid! Shops are always closed, which will affect business. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone by letting Ling Wei see the shop? "


    "Smart! I find you are getting smarter and smarter, girl. Smart people are catching up with me. "


    "Smelly beauty, you!" So the man was pinched by her.


    In the morning, I ran to the police station again. Situ Jing really found something new. She opened a telephone at Ding Meng''s house and found a note in it. It has an address and a cell phone number. She took out a copy and gave it to me. The address was a place at the junction of Shanxi, Hebei and Henan provinces. His name is Gu Jiuyuan next to his mobile phone number.


    This man must be the divine man, and the address is also in line with the position in Li Nanshan''s confession. I immediately ran back to the shop, turned on the computer and looked up the electronic map on the Internet. The place name of Langqiao village in Yaoshan town was soon found. The village is located in the deep mountains, and the mountains there are far more dangerous than all the mountains near Huangyu city.


    There is only one dangerous road to hujiazhuang, but not to Langqiao village, such a strange and dangerous mountain road. So the conditions there are difficult and very backward. The online introduction of Langqiao village stayed three years ago. At that time, the village was not powered on, and it is estimated that it is choking now.


    The more backward the conditions, the more suitable for the survival of gods, men and witches. It can''t be said that they don''t have real skills, but they are only three true and seven false. While fooling the people to earn benefits, they are also controlling everyone''s thoughts. In this backward land, they are gods!


    At this time, Ling Wei was just sorting out the drugs in the counter. Suddenly, she looked into the address on the computer screen and asked me with a smile: "the place name of Langqiao village has a good personality. Do you want to go there to relax?"


    I was about to speak when grandma came out of the inner room and frowned when she heard the name of the village. My heart moved. Grandma seemed to know this place.


    So she winked at Ling Wei and told her not to say any more. However, I was called into the inner room by my grandmother and asked me where I heard about Langqiao village?


    I didn''t answer, "have you heard of this place name?"


    "Do you remember I told you that I went to a place called shinanzigou with your grandfather?"


    I was immediately surprised. This place is also at the junction of the three provinces. It should be not far from shinanzigou. Busy asked: "have you and grandpa been to Langqiao village?"


    Grandma shook her head and said, "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard of it. The pregnant woman saved that year was from Langqiao village. You haven''t told me, where did you hear about this place? "


    Facing her old man''s sharp eyes, I dare not tell a lie: "someone in Huangyu city invited a God from Langqiao village to harm the school. Although the case has been solved, there is no way to resolve the future problems. I want to go to find this man and ask him to let go of the children. "


    Grandma stared at me for a long time and finally said, "you don''t seem to tell me the truth. But for these children, you go. But remember, never go to that Taoist temple. "


    She didn''t stop me, so I was relieved and decided to leave tomorrow morning. That night, Liu Xiaomi, Chen Xi and situ Jing were invited to a restaurant with a good environment. Last night, he played monkey on purpose. How could he break his promise?


    Anyway, situ Jing knew I was going to Langqiao village, so she didn''t hide it from them. I just think this opponent may be difficult to deal with. I can''t go back to Huangyu city in a short time. Please Chen Xi and situ Jing to take care of my grandmother. As for the shop, Chang Hao can also come to help after work.


    Chen Xi said he might as well take him with him. What happens at that time so that he can take care of him. I said no, I''ll call him if necessary. The boy is not as keen on going out with me as he was at the beginning, because now he has learned several percent of his skills and is strong enough to support his shop. If you can make money safely at home, who will go out to find trouble, and your life is likely to be in danger.


    The boy came down the steps and said, "OK, master, but I have a life. I''ll rush there right away.".


    These two days, I have already prepared all my equipment. That night, I went back to pack my bags and had a political class with onion God. I told this boy to look after his home. If anything happens, I''ll cut myself before I come back. The boy said with a bitter face, I''ll eat scallions to kill myself without you.


    His uncle''s, can you survive? He dared to play tricks with me and was slapped twice by me. Then he dropped his flat cerebellar bag and said, jumped into the pit and smoked to death.


    We bought the train ticket at 6 a.m. and arrived at the railway station at more than 5 a.m. This bus can only go to Handan City on the border of Hebei Province, and then take a bus to Yaoshan town. It was found on the Internet that Yaoshan town actually does not belong to Henan, but Shanxi. It''s just that the junction of the three provinces often belongs to the three regardless of the boundary. You say it''s Shanxi, and you say it''s Henan. In such a poor and backward mountainous area, none of the three provinces wants to take over.


    This is the first time for me and the girl to go away alone. LAN Xiaoying seems quite happy too. She has been stuck in the shop for a long time and hasn''t even been out of the city. Life is really boring. No matter what the purpose is, in short, the mood is very important. When you come to the railway station, you feel relaxed and happy.


    On the train, the girl sat by the window, turned her head and looked at the backward fields and houses, as well as the shadow of the mountains in the distance, and a pleasant smile came up at the corners of her mouth. My eyes were just the opposite, looking at the flight attendants who walked up and down from time to time.


    "What are you looking at?" The girl always asks questions knowingly.


    "I''m looking... And I''m thinking, why are the flight attendants so beautiful?"


    "Do you hate yourself for having fewer eyes?" She asked, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    "No, I hate how they always walk around, don''t stand in front of me..." I didn''t finish, but unexpectedly I was attacked by her.

 Chapter 372

    More than four hours later, we arrived at Handan, the ancient capital of Zhao. I knew about the city before I came here. Although it is one of the seven heroes of the Warring States period, it is the prosperous scenery of the modern city when I look out from the station.


    We bought enough food and water in the nearby supermarket, and then took the bus out of the city. Two hours later, he reversed his car and turned to the mountains. At this time, he had entered the junction of the three provinces. Lunch was eaten on the bus. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the conductor told us to get off at a stop sign.


    LAN Xiaoying took out her mobile phone and looked at the electronic map. It''s far from Yaoshan town. The conductor said that we had made the wrong bus. This bus only passed the nearest intersection from Yaoshan town. I asked how far it was from Yaoshan town. The conductor said it was not far, only more than ten kilometers.


    His uncle''s, more than ten kilometers are all mountain roads. If there is a car, it''s OK. If there is no car, I''m afraid we can''t get there before dark. I didn''t make it clear when I got on the bus. I blacked us once for tens of dollars. The more I wanted to, the more I held my fire.


    After getting off the bus, I looked at the intersection and wanted to greet the ancestors of the conductor. Is this a special road? This is a mountain path. Not to mention cars, you can''t even walk by bike.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled at me and said, "don''t be angry, be happy. We haven''t been to the mountain for a long time. We should come to relax. We can experience the natural scenery of the mountain on foot. Let''s go. " Then he put his arm around my arm and got off the road.


    I pointed to her arm and said, "we have a word in advance. You seduced me first..."


    "Don''t you like it?" LAN Xiaoying blinked her bright star eyes.


    "Yes... But I''m afraid it will become an excuse for you to attack me."


    "If you don''t hate me, will I attack you? Go! " The girl said and punched me gently on the shoulder.


    At first, I was angry that I was cheated. Now, when I walked into the mountains, I looked at the green mountains and formed a beautiful scenery with the blue sky, and my heart suddenly opened up and lost any anger. Sitting in the car, it is difficult to see this beautiful scenery, especially when the cool wind blows, I vaguely smell the aroma of grass and flowers. Compared with the smell of sweat and gasoline on the car, it is heaven and earth.


    There is a stream not far ahead. LAN Xiaoying runs over, takes off her hiking shoes and wades barefoot in the stream.


    "Come on, why don''t you take off your shoes? The water is cool and comfortable." LAN Xiaoying waved to me with a smile.


    I put my hands behind my back and said to her seriously, "you''re doing wrong. You''re destroying the natural environment. Do you know how many lives have survived in this stream, and it is also the source of thirst quenching for pedestrians? What if you wash your feet inside and stink those lives? How can pedestrians drink it in the future? This is immoral... "Before I finished, a wave of water splashed on my face.


    "Do you know why I hate you? Always make a big mess when you are happy and say some annoying nonsense. " LAN Xiaoying turned and walked forward.


    I ran up along the stream and said, "I''m annoying and good, but I''m not nonsense. Well, don''t stare, it''s easy to wrinkle. I just want to say, your feet are beautiful, just like a fairy bathing. If I take off my shoes and go down, won''t I dirty the stream and desecrate you, the fairy? "


    The girl immediately turned her anger into joy and said with a smile, "if I had said that earlier, would I still hate you? Since it sounds so good, do you want to have a sip of stream water? "


    I immediately ran forward with my mouth covered. I really thought I was a fairy by holding you. I''m not Li Bai. I''ll be silly and drink Yang Guifei''s foot wash.


    Walking through this small stream, there is a steep hillside in front. After climbing two mountains in a row, it has entered twilight. Fortunately, the mobile phone has a signal. LAN Xiaoying measured the distance on the electronic map. As a result, she walked out of less than seven kilometers, more than half of the way from Yaoshan town.


    "Don''t go. You can''t see the village before and after. Camp on the spot." LAN Xiaoying was a little tired and took the bag off her shoulder.


    I don''t have a tent. I don''t have a sleeping bag. Let''s camp in the open air. We found a leeward place and made a bonfire. I took apart the bagged donkey meat I bought in the supermarket, used two masonry cones as clips, and heated the meat on the fire. Unexpectedly, the bagged meat is as tender and fragrant as fresh meat.


    I opened a bottle of Baijiu, and took out a couple of disposable cups and poured them down a little, and handed them to Lan Xiaoying. In the mountains at night, the wind is still very cold. Drinking some wine will help you sleep well.


    After drinking two liquor, the girl''s cheeks were scarlet and bright. I turned my head and looked at her. I was fascinated.


    But LAN Xiaoying stared at the front and asked me, "if situ Jing or Ling Wei were sitting next to you now, would you look at her like this?"


    I took a sip of wine and said, "No. Look, you''re legal. Look, they''re playing hooligans. "


    "Poof" Lan Xiaoying almost didn''t laugh. Then she said with a straight face, "look, I''m a rogue, too? In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, can''t you be more stable? "


    I curled my lips and said, "isn''t it stable enough? If you were really a hooligan, you would have... Cough... The meat is very fragrant. "


    LAN Xiaoying was about to punch me when she suddenly frowned and stared straight ahead. I immediately felt nervous. If there was a situation, I put down the wine glass and donkey meat, and stretched out my hand to take out Fu water from my bag.


    She suddenly shook her head with me, half lying on my shoulder and whispered in her ear, "it''s a pair of young male and female ghosts. They sit on the big stone over there with us on their backs, as if they were whispering."


    It turned out to be a ghost couple, so I relaxed, took my hand out of my bag and picked up the glass again. At this time, the girl didn''t leave my shoulder, and her lips were only inches away from my ears. Her hair rubbed on my cheek, making her heart pounding. She couldn''t help breathing and was confused.


    She didn''t seem to find my abnormality, but put her cheek on my shoulder, which made my brother''s heart beat more violently.


    "When I was a child, my mother always took me to play in the mountains, caught butterflies for me, made me a wreath, and then I snuggled up to her. At that time, I felt that I was the happiest child in the world." LAN Xiaoying whispered.


    I don''t know what to say. I almost said that catching butterflies is killing life. Fortunately, I swallowed it and changed it to: "I''ll make you a wreath later. By the way, do you remember when I first came to your house and made you a wreath to please you? "


    LAN Xiaoying chuckled, "why don''t you remember. I despised it and threw the wreath out of the door. You blew your beard and stared at me angrily. It was also from then on that we began to hate each other. But you don''t know. After you went back to your room, I secretly went out to pick up the wreath and put it under the bed. Every time I turn out this wreath, I feel some regret. I shouldn''t have formed this hatred with you. But things have been done, and you don''t please me again. How can I put down my airs and make up with you? "


    Fainted. It turned out that this was the truth that she didn''t like me. If I had known that I would please you later, you would have become my wife. Why do you look like a hide and seek cat now?


    You guessed, you guessed right and didn''t admit it. Alas, why is a woman''s heart so hard to figure out?

 Chapter 373

    In fact, LAN Xiaoying hates me not only because of this, but mainly because grandpa Liu Kui likes me more than her. But after all, this is a cause. If we are not hostile to each other, we should be able to play together. But I was not a psychologically normal child at that time. It was equal to abnormal meeting abnormal.


    When we talked about the fighting spirit when we were young, we couldn''t help laughing happily. She once spilled dirt in my rice bowl, and I secretly wiped my nose on her clothes.


    When the secrets of each other were exposed, LAN Xiaoying jumped up first, crossed my neck and said, "Damn it, you peed in my shoes and put the grasshopper in my quilt, which is also the ghost of you!"


    "Didn''t you burn two holes in my pants and let me run around with my ass exposed?"


    We almost didn''t fight and scared a ghost couple away. They laughed again. Unconsciously, the girl still leaned against me, remembering each other. Although we were like cockfighting eyes when we were young, we think it''s very interesting now.


    I don''t know when she fell asleep, but I just stood up and didn''t dare to move. Is it easy to get such treatment once?


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found us holding each other. I suddenly stared and my heart pounded. I had to find a way to separate, or disaster would come. But with a little movement, LAN Xiaoying woke up, opened her eyes and saw us like this. She was so scared that she pushed me out.


    Then I didn''t say anything. Tell me to hurry. We ate on the road and didn''t fight the cold war this time. However, she always deliberately avoided my eyes and blushed from time to time. My heart said, as for you, didn''t I sleep with you all night at Bruce Lee''s mouth? Besides, we are not close to each other once or twice. Are we still shy?


    Although I think so, I always feel different this time. It used to be forced, but this time it seems to happen naturally. When she leans against my shoulder, her heartbeat feels stronger than ever before. Is this the real taste of love?


    His uncle, why don''t I learn from Chang Hao and get a girl in college? I have some experience. I can''t even tell whether it''s love or not when I cross the river by feeling the stone like this?


    After a morning''s trek, I finally saw a village and should be in Yaoshan town. The backwardness of the village can be seen from the dilapidated mud walls of the houses. When we inquired, we were stunned. This is not Yaoshan Town, but shinanzigou. They were very depressed. They didn''t go in the wrong direction. Why did they deviate?


    Shinanzigou is in the northwest of Yaoshan Town, about five kilometers away. I don''t know if I can get there before dark.


    I turned and looked at a mountain in the south of the village. According to the terrain my grandmother said, the Taoist temple should be on the top of the mountain. Now that I''ve come, I''m a little moved. I want to go up and see what evil things are hidden in that Taoist temple.


    "It''s all your fault!" LAN Xiaoying stretched her lips and looked ill.


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t talk much all the way." Man thinks he''s innocent.


    "Because... I am restless, I can judge the wrong direction. I have never made a mistake in participating in archaeological activities. If I take the wrong step, I will be in a desperate situation. It''s all your fault. You don''t have to say anything. It''s all your fault anyway! "


    "Okay, okay, okay, it''s all my fault." I only smiled bitterly and took the responsibility on myself. "Since we are going the wrong way, we might as well stay today and go to Yaoshan town tomorrow morning. According to you, we should just relax and don''t hurry back. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at the mountain and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking? Grandma specially told us not to go to the Taoist temple. "


    "I just went up the mountain to have a look, but I didn''t say I had to go to the Taoist temple." I winked at her.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me for a long time and suddenly smiled: "I also want to see it on the mountain. If I don''t enter the Taoist temple, it''s not disobedient."


    We both laughed knowingly at each other, which was cheating together. Unexpectedly, she suddenly stopped smiling, turned around and walked away.


    Walking back to the entrance of the village, I found the old man who asked for the way just now, squatted down and handed him a cigarette. I''ve been holding it for two days. I''ll order one myself. When I asked about the Taoist temple on the mountain, the old man looked a little surprised. He said that the Taoist temple had disappeared many years ago. The young people in the village didn''t know about it. Where did I hear about it.


    I made up a lie and saw it in a County Chronicle. The old man looked up at the mountain over there and said that the Taoist temple was called "juechen Temple", which existed in the Ming Dynasty. Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help looking at each other. The Taoist temple''s name is strange, but will the word juechen have anything to do with the Jedi of the world of mortals?


    The old man then told us that when he was young, the Taoist temple was still there, and there were many Taoists in the temple, who were very effective in asking for divination. But then suddenly haunted, all the Taoists were hanged to death, and many worshippers died that time, and the Taoist temple was burned clean.


    Later, someone went up and saw that the Taoist temple had indeed turned into a charred ruins. But after he went down the mountain, he often had nightmares at night and dreamed of the Taoist priest hanging, but he was scared to death. Since then, no one dared to climb the mountain again, and no one dared to mention it again, for fear that these Taoists would be haunted and cause trouble when they heard someone talk about them.


    My heart said that under the ruins, the mysterious ghost cave did not disappear, which led to evil among those who approached it. That ghost cave may have something to do with the mortal Jedi. When I think of it, I am more determined to go up the mountain. I then asked, is there a man named Gu Jiuyuan in Langqiao village, a special God?


    The old man shook his head and said he had never heard of this man. Langqiao village is farther away from shinanzigou and poorer there. No one has ever been to what it looks like. They have been to Yaoshan town at most, selling mountain goods for some oil, salt, sauce and rice. The old man had a strong local accent. We guessed and asked, and then we barely understood.


    Looking at the old man''s shabby clothes, he felt very sad, so he gave him the box of cigarettes, thanked him twice and left the village.


    Although this place is backward, it has no pollution. The green mountains are green and the sky is clean, which makes us feel bright in the haze for a long time. We are not in a hurry. Anyway, the mountain is not far away. It doesn''t look high. We can go back and forth before dark.


    So I still walked over while watching the natural scenery in the mountains. Just at the foot of the mountain, we found a surprising situation. Because of the vegetation on the hillside, there are six different colors!

 Chapter 374

    At first, I just saw that the vegetation on the hillside facing us was clearly divided into two colors. Although it is not divided neatly, the tortuous Jing Wei line can also make it clear that it is not the result of natural growth, but must have been artificially changed.


    The two colors are black and white. In fact, the roots of black plants are green, and the fruit shape is like ripe grapes. They are black all over and grow very densely. They cover the hillside everywhere, giving people a feeling that they are all black. White plants, from roots to leaves, seem like crystal clear jade carving, which is amazing.


    After careful observation, we recognized that the black fruit is a very common wild fruit, which is found on the mountain behind Shiyan village. We all call it black belly pear. It tastes sour and astringent. No one eats it except children. White plants, like bean sprouts, some like crystal orchids.


    This kind of thing generally grows in dark and humid areas and absorbs nutrients by rotten plants, so it is called the flower of death. Some people say that this is the same as the other shore flowers, all from the hell. However, this plant rarely appears in the open air and on such a large scale.


    Such vegetation on the hillside is different. I vaguely guessed something and said to LAN Xiaoying, "does this represent the Witch and ice corpse?"


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t open her mouth and quickly turned to the East, but I followed her in the opposite direction and went west. This mountain is a solitary peak, which has no connection with other mountains, so it has four hillsides. I ran to the west side and was pleasantly surprised. Here, the vegetation on the slope is yellow, and the mountains are full of yellow and chrysanthemums!


    I followed around to the south of the mountain. The vegetation here is blue and green. LAN Xiaoying quickly ran over to meet me and said that the hillside on the east side was full of cyan. So, the layout of this plant is likely to represent the labyrinth forbidden area. Will the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain be a mortal Jedi?


    However, it is nearly a thousand miles away from Shashan town. The mortal Jedi will never be here. But what is the relationship between the plants distinguished by these six colors and Shashan town?


    Although I can''t figure out what''s strange for the time being, at least I can be sure that there must be the secret of the mortal Jedi on this mountain. Although we took the wrong road to shinanzigou, we got an unexpected harvest.


    They immediately returned to the west slope and climbed up. Grandma said that the only way to the mountain was on the west slope. This slope is full of yellow and chrysanthemums. Obviously, the previous speculation about the color is also correct. It represents a way of life and the meaning of Taoism.


    Yellow, chrysanthemum under the vaguely left a step full of soil, but no one has walked for many years, has long been covered by soil, and has become beyond recognition. The two of us climbed up the abandoned road. On the way, our friends picked many chrysanthemums and helped LAN Xiaoying insert them in the hair room. Then he was full of poetry and read two lines of Li Qingzhao''s words.


    "Don''t lose your soul, the curtain rolls the west wind, and people are fatter than yellow flowers..." so a piece of yellow flowers was photographed on your face.


    In less than an hour, we climbed to the top of the mountain and saw the ruins of the Taoist temple at a glance. In the west oblique sunlight, the blackened ruins have an unspeakable sense of desolation, but also exude a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    LAN Xiaoying took a few breaths and said, "make a quick decision. Go down the mountain immediately after reading it."


    We hurried past, but then we noticed that the whole ground on the top of the mountain was once burned by fire. At present, there is still no grass, very desolate.


    Walking to the ruins, I found that the Taoist temple covers a large area. I think it must have been large-scale and extraordinary. The collapsed gate faces due south, but it has been blocked by ash and cannot pass. We climbed up the stone beam of the inclined frame and finally had a panoramic view of the whole Taoist temple layout. At the gate is the main hall, with wing rooms on both sides, and a backyard behind the main hall. Judging from the land occupation and quantity of houses, there must have been many disciples in the Taoist temple at that time.


    After seeing the terrain clearly, LAN Xiaoying jumped down and landed in the yard in front of the hall. There is still an open space here. I quickly jumped down and said, "don''t rush close to the hall first. I''ll take the compass to detect whether there is a problem."


    LAN Xiaoying said: "from the appearance, there is no evil spirit. You see, there seems to be a hole in the ruins. Let''s go and have a look. "


    I had taken out my compass and followed her. In fact, the compass is very practical, but it is not what you see in the movie. You can find the direction and position of the evil spirit by taking out the submarine needle. It needs to be cursed. Sometimes it feels like the electronic dog in the car. It has passed when you find the signal, so you don''t go out and rarely take it with you.


    The submarine needle didn''t move. It looked OK. When it was about to be put away, it suddenly turned in a circle and the pointer pointed to the main hall!


    I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and said, "if there''s a problem, it''s safer to explore the road first."


    The way to find the way is origami man. I quickly folded a paper man, dropped blood and chanted a curse, and threw it into the entrance of the hall, a dark hole. This little spell doesn''t work in the sun.


    I followed the formula and chanted a spell to urge the paper man to move deep. Although we can''t see anything about it, as long as we encounter resistance, there will be a reaction on the formula. I was a little surprised that the paper man was unimpeded all the way, and at the same time, I was also observing the movement of the compass. Suddenly, the pointer swung left and right, and it shook violently. My heart took a breath, and the evil Qi inside was quite strong!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and I were moved by the shrill cry from the hole. There is absolutely no living person in the ruins, and the scream sounds particularly cruel. Although it is broad daylight, my scalp is still numb.


    After the scream, the paper man encountered resistance, which made the Jue seem to be wrapped in clay, which was stagnant and difficult to move. In order to test the evil and evil inside, I didn''t stop, and accelerated the speed of the spell. I stepped on the vigorous steps and tried my best to urge the fingertips to make the paper man move forward. As a result, my fingers tingled, and then the feeling of stagnation disappeared. I knew that the paper man had hung up and 80% had been torn to pieces.


    "This place is very evil. You can''t go in." I told LAN Xiaoying.


    "Let''s go down the mountain." Since she can''t get in, LAN Xiaoying is also very decisive. There''s no need to delay here.


    Just as we turned around to climb out of the ruins, we suddenly heard another sound from the entrance of the main hall, accompanied by the sound of rapid breathing.


    The two of us are not surprised. Ghosts and evil here will not be forced by cattle. Dare to come out in the sun to chase us?


    My heart said to see how good you are. I immediately took out a Fushui and prepared for a head-on attack. LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and looked surprised. It was obvious that there was no evil spirit. She was particularly puzzled by this mysterious evil thing.


    A black thing came out of the hole. It looked like a human body, but I couldn''t see my face at all. I immediately pushed the rune water out. Unexpectedly, this thing screamed and spread my feet to the East.


    LAN Xiaoying said in amazement, "it seems to be a person!"

 Chapter 375

    I can see now that although the whole body of this thing is covered with carbon mud, its movement and cry are just a person. Between the lightning and flint, I guessed that it must be a thief who came to steal from the ruins of the Taoist temple.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t want to do much. She stood there and didn''t move, but I chased him with an arrow. At the same time, I grabbed his ankle and pulled it off.


    "Ouch... I fell to death..." Shanxi people said, Russia is me. This place borders Shanxi, and its accent is strong Shanxi flavor.


    I bent over, twisted the boy''s arms behind his back and shouted, "where are you and what are you doing here?" Now I saw that his body was covered with black ash. Because of sweating, the black ash turned into black mud and pasted on his body.


    "I... I''m from Langqiao village... Come... Come here for fun..." the boy''s painful head arched underground and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Fart!" I scolded and lifted his arms up, "say it quickly!"


    "I said, I said, pain..."


    I let go of his arm. The boy quickly moved his arms and gasped that he had come to steal. Because my family was poor, I stole my heart. But it was against the law to steal from others, so he took aim at the ruins of the Taoist temple. The name of juechen temple is widely spread in the local area. Although few people mention it now, various versions of mysterious legends are still popular in the local area.


    The man heard that the statue was made of pure gold, so he asked a brave friend to sneak up the mountain to find gold. But as soon as their front feet went in, our back feet came. Looking for a Buddha statue in the dark, I suddenly saw a jumping little paper man. I was almost scared to death. That scream was his.


    When he turned back to find his companion, he couldn''t find it all over, so he remembered the mysterious rumors of the Taoist temple. He didn''t dare to stay long and fled in a hurry.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that we were right. However, only when they were poor and anxious did they dare to look for food in the ghost cave. Other people didn''t have the courage to kill them.


    "What''s your name?" When I asked him, I looked back at the hall. There was a man in it. At this moment, I don''t know whether I was killed by evil.


    "My name is Li Erguo, and my friend who came together is Cheng Zaozi." With this local accent, we don''t know whether it''s a pot or a brother, let alone a son.


    LAN Xiaoying saw from my eyes that her brother wanted to save people. Knowing that she couldn''t stop it, she asked Li Erguo, "tell me the details inside."


    Li Erguo said that after entering the cave, there was a winding tunnel. It seemed that someone had come before. But they were not discouraged, because the statue was not only big, but also not only one. You don''t have to take too much. You just need to make a ten pound eight pound one, which is enough to eat and drink.


    Their account is quite good. According to the current market price of 300 gold per gram, 10 jin is 1.5 million. Don''t mention living in the poor mountain valley. Even if you save some flowers in big cities, it''s enough to support you for a lifetime.


    Cheng Zaozi took the lead in front. He followed him and walked a few meters forward. Cheng Zaozi said there was no way ahead. It was a deep black hole. As soon as he finished this sentence, Li Erguo looked back and saw the jumping paper man. He was so frightened that he screamed. I went back to call Cheng Zaozi and found that the boy was gone.


    Then he watched the paper man jump from his side, and then disappeared into the dark. He thought he had met a ghost. He was so scared that he peed his pants. He turned around and climbed out.


    Li Erguo basked in the sun for a while. Most of the black mud on his face was washed away by sweat. He looked more than thirty years old. After he finished, he asked us tremblingly, "this, this is not stealing?" Looks like he''s treating us like cops.


    I threw him a bottle of water and said, "we''re not here to catch you. You wait down the mountain. Let''s go and find Cheng Nongzi. "


    Li Erguo was already thirsty. He unscrewed the bottle cap and drank up the water in one breath. Listen to me, I went to find Cheng Nongzi, thanked him with joy, and hurried over the broken wall and ran away. As if we were afraid of changing our mind and catching him again.


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "Cheng Zaozi may be dead. Is it necessary for us to take a risk?"


    Reasonably speaking, it''s really unnecessary, but I''m eager to find clues about the red world Jedi. If I don''t go in and have a look, I can''t leave at ease. I took out a rope and tied it to my waist. Then I took out Du Yang powder and smeared it on my forehead. I told her, "they are not evil people. They just steal something to make a living. It''s pathetic. I''d better go in and have a look. I hope it can be saved. "


    "Then be careful." LAN Xiaoying grabbed my hand and said.


    But I lost no time to kiss her on the back of her hand, and was immediately thrown away by the girl: "get out of your way!"


    I laughed and ran to the entrance of the hall, took out a headlamp and put it on. Because I was ready to explore the ruins of the Taoist temple before I came, I brought exploratory ropes and lighting tools. I squatted outside and turned on the light to observe the situation inside.


    The hole is a cut in the broken wall. There are bricks and inclined stone columns in it, which supports a tortuous tunnel. Although the dark curtain in the depths was torn by the light, it still looked dark and unspeakable strange and gloomy. Due to the twists and turns of the road and the thick black gas, the so-called underground black hole can not be seen for the time being.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying came behind her. I made an OK gesture with her and bent down to drill in, while she grabbed the other end of the rope and waited outside.


    The tunnel is completely composed of collapsed bricks and broken stone columns. The ground is full of burned ashes. After climbing a few steps, the whole body is covered with black ash. I feel it in my nose. So he took out a towel and surrounded his mouth and nose. After climbing a distance, you can see the edge of the hole.


    The hole is not as large as expected, about two meters in diameter. There are many items scattered around the house, candles, towels, spades and flashlights, and there is a Luoyang shovel. I can''t help wondering. There are no ancient tombs here. Which thief is so funny and brings tomb stealing tools?


    However, from the perspective of these items, many people have visited here before. They really regard it as a place to hide treasures.


    I cleared away the sundries at the hole and looked down. First of all, I felt a cold breath pouring in, which made me feel cold. The black air below the entrance is more dense. The visibility is less than two or three meters. You can''t see what''s going on below. Listen for a moment without any movement. Cheng Zaozi probably hung up.


    I pulled off the rope with my backhand and told LAN Xiaoying outside that I was going down. As soon as the rope felt tight, she obviously received the signal. So I turned around and slowly slid my legs into the hole. At the moment, he suddenly became a little nervous. His right hand pulled out the peach wood sword from the back collar and his left hand grasped a rune water.


    As the rope slid down slowly, the darkness around was torn apart by the headlights. Suddenly I caught a glimpse of a dark shadow, like a gecko, swimming quickly on the left wall. When I turned around and turned the light, there was no trace.

 Chapter 376

    I didn''t see what it was. If LAN Xiaoying was there, maybe I could see something. I looked around, and then slid down three or four meters. The space became spacious. There was a gourd mouth on it. All around are earth walls. From the uneven shape, it is not naturally formed, nor is it dug out. It is like a tragic picture after being blasted by explosives.


    Of course, there will be no explosives in it. According to what grandma saw with her own eyes, it was impacted by the evil spirit of the earth. It seems like a bit of dog blood. Let''s put it another way. There must be a space with many karst caves below. If the evil Qi expands to a certain extent, it will first destroy the supporting cave walls between the karst caves. When these cave walls are broken through, the ground will collapse naturally.


    When there is a vent on the ground, this evil gas well bursts out, and the rocks will be broken, not to mention the soil? This kind of evil spirit power can''t be gathered by several fierce dead ghosts, which may be the result of a kind of evil array.


    But the problem is, how can evil array be set up under the Taoist temple?


    Thinking so, he slowly slipped down a few meters and calculated that it was about seven or eight meters deep. When I looked down, there was a bluestone slab dozens of centimeters below my feet. The ghost hole was not deep, which was quite different from the previous judgment. I thought this place was like a sinkhole in the mortal Jedi, a bottomless abyss.


    There are bluestones in the earth cave, and it looks like a piece of stone polished manually. I can''t help but have doubts in my heart. After landing, I bent down to check the ground carefully. It was not dropped from the ground when it collapsed, but paved in a flat and orderly manner. Strange, is this the secret room of the Taoist temple? There was a evil array. Finally, the Taoists were attacked by the evil array and all hanged to apologize?


    I walked along the flagstone road to the right for more than ten meters. The road in front was broken, and there was no end in front, but under the cliff was black fog, and I couldn''t see anything. So I turned back. There was no way to go more than ten meters away. Looking at the left and right sides, I couldn''t help sweating.


    The original slate road is only more than three meters wide, and both sides are also unfathomable and mysterious spaces. This stone road, thirty meters long and three meters wide, is an isolated island!


    My heart said what kind of layout this is, unheard of, unheard of. There was no trace of Cheng Zaozi here. If he fell from above, he would first fall on the stone slab. Even if he rolled into the abyss, at least there should be blood on the stone slab. I knocked the tip of my nose with my fingers for a moment, then squatted down, took out a flashlight, tied it with a red rope, and hung it slowly to the left of the slate.


    The darkness was gradually torn away, and there were still stone slabs under their feet, but they stood up like a wall. About two meters below, the slate turned into soil, and outside the wall, there was still a thick black fog. Then hang the flashlight to the left. The situation is the same. Oh, I see. Under my feet is a tunnel made of stone, and I stand on the top of the tunnel.


    So he ran to the east end of Shiban road and dropped his hand. Sure enough, it was a hole. The stones at the edge are uneven and obviously interrupted. With a new discovery, I don''t care to go up and figure out the whereabouts of Cheng Zaozi. When the flashlight was about to be put into the bag, the peach wood sword was inserted back into the collar and slid down from here.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t use a rope. Hold the stone firmly with both hands and jump in. But LAN Xiaoying didn''t know what the situation was. When she tightened the rope, she couldn''t jump in. Maybe it would be counterproductive and fall into the abyss.


    I waited for the bottom slab to fall down and the rope was long enough before I climbed in. I was amazed at the scene inside after I went in. Not only is the width of the tunnel greater than the height, but a stone gate appears on the ground in front. Because there is a doorknob on the stone gate, you can''t read it wrong.


    Then I realized that the stone door was opened upward, so adding a door ring was easy to open. But when I came to the front and pulled it up, I found that it didn''t move. I pushed it down. The stone gate opened with a click, and then it hung right below and shook back and forth.


    It''s his uncle''s. It''s a wonderful building. It''s just a decoration to get a doorknob. When you open it, you can''t reach the knocker when you bend down. It''s useless at all.


    Looking down, it is a shaft hole about two meters wide, and the four walls are also paved with stones. There is basically no black gas in this space. The headlights shine to the bottom. About seven or eight meters deep, with two stone doors at the end. The carved patterns of sun, moon and stars on the stone gate can be seen clearly.


    I was stunned. I couldn''t help thinking of the Luoyang shovel on the hole. My heart said, is it an ancient tomb below? But the ancient tomb is also wrong. Who will open the tomb door to the sky? In an instant, I thought of the answer. It should be a deliberately built overturning structure. From the stone gate of the tunnel above, it is not difficult to see that it is actually opened parallel to one side, but the tunnel tilts over and becomes an upward and downward trend.


    It''s like pushing down a building, and the doors you see when you go in open downward. This kind of structure is really wonderful. I can''t think whether it was deliberately done or really overthrown. However, the possibility of overthrowing is unlikely, because it is sealed in the soil. You can turn it over and let me have a look!


    But immediately I felt that there was such a possibility. The tunnel was not surrounded by soil, and there was still space around it. Then it has the possibility of rollover. Another explanation is that after a strong earthquake, one side collapsed, causing it to overturn, and the two ends of the tunnel where I am are also broken and fell into the abyss. This explanation is more reliable. The earthquake comes from the formation of ghost cave.


    Looking at the two stone doors below gave me a great interest. Behind the stone gate, there is definitely a secret that my brother wants to get.


    I slipped down without hesitation. Unexpectedly, after sliding two or three meters, I suddenly felt something wrong. Because the surrounding space feels smaller. Take a closer look around. I lean. The four slate walls are slowly squeezing towards the middle. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise it would be too late to fall on the stone gate.


    I quickly grabbed the rope and climbed back. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying thought I was pulling the rope and kept relaxing. I''m tired. Climbing up and falling down is equal to walking in place. Just when I was sweating, the walls around me were almost squeezed to my side, and there was not much space.


    So instead of climbing the rope, he climbed up the wall with his hands and feet, but with a click, the stone wall had pushed the stone door up and closed. Not only that, it broke the rope!


    No rope will not prevent me from climbing up, but even if I climb up and can''t open the stone gate, is it useless?


    This time, there is really no way to go. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I shouldn''t have listened to grandma''s instructions. This Taoist temple is really a hell!

 Chapter 377

    In other words, the brothers are stuck in the stone wall moving towards the center, and the space has become very narrow, with a maximum of feet. Hands and feet do not need to force, and the body is firmly stuck in mid air.


    In the face of life and death, especially this cruel way of death, it must be bullshit to say that there is no fear. But at the moment, I didn''t give up. Looking at the smaller and smaller space, an idea flashed through my mind. Quickly backhand took out two masonry cones from the bag, raised them above the head, crossed them to form a cross, and put them against the four walls.


    As soon as the two masonry cones were placed, the wall immediately stuck them. I can''t help wiping the cold sweat. Fortunately, I thought of this method in time. If it''s a few seconds later, it''s not parallel support. It''s difficult to resist.


    Although I temporarily escaped the bad luck of being squeezed to death, I was afraid that under the heavy pressure of the four stone walls, I would break the masonry cone. After a while, the stone cone was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless, which was a complete relief. But he didn''t dare to delay. He took out an exorcism talisman and burned it. There was no movement on the stone wall. Obviously, it was not a ghost, but a mechanism.


    Then don''t think about anything. Wait for LAN Xiaoying to come and rescue. I just don''t know if you can open the stone door above, girl. Even if it can be chiseled and the stone falls down, whether my head is too hard is also a problem of egg pain. Why do I think of egg pain when a stone hits my head?


    After taking a few breaths, I thought I couldn''t wait. I''d better go down and see if I can kick open the two stone doors at the bottom. In this way, I have a space to avoid, so that Lan Xiaoying can destroy it at will. When she wanted to go down, she had another heart and pulled up the broken rope head. LAN Xiaoying relaxed a lot and the rope left on her was at least more than ten meters.


    Tie the rope end to the masonry cone and pull it off with force, which is very stable. I just used the osteotomy and slipped down slowly. When I was about to slide to the bottom, I suddenly felt a surge of cold wind under my feet. The cold air flow was so strange that I quickly stopped against the wall. Retract your belly, lower your head and look down. Your feet are less than one meter away from the stone gate. At the moment, there is a woman with dishevelled hair and a baby in her arms.


    The woman didn''t look up and looked ahead, but the baby in her arms was face up. A small face was pale, with bony eyes, flashing green eyes, and a trace of evil smile from the corners of his mouth. It was very gloomy!


    My heart is pounding. Why are there ghosts here? This seems to be nonsense. It should be normal for dead ghosts to appear in the ghost hole. But I think it''s so treacherous here that dead ghosts can''t reach this level of terror. In my opinion, at least the black sand demon soul or something.


    I''m not afraid of ghosts, but the space is too small. Once I can''t get the other party, the other party may get rid of my buddy. To be on the safe side, it''s better to get into less trouble. Anyway, they can''t see me when they apply duyang powder. With this in mind, if you hold the rope with both hands, you have to climb up and back.


    Who knows, at this time, some bright red liquid dropped from the top and hit the headlamp. For a moment, the light shone a red light. I can''t help but worry. Where did this blood come from?


    I was still thinking about it. With a crash, a piece of blood poured down my head. I quickly closed my eyes and put my hand on my face. I smelled a stench in my nose. No, it shouldn''t be blood, sewage or body fluid!


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that the dirty blood would be immersed in the gap of the headlight, so the duyang powder would be invalid! Hurriedly opened his eyes and looked down. He saw that the woman and the child in his arms were raising their head and giving me a strange and ferocious smile!


    My hair suddenly bristled, so I climbed up regardless of everything. At the moment, the dirty blood on it is still pouring down, and the nose is full of fishy smell. To develop like this, I don''t need these two dead ghosts to mess with me. The dirty blood filled the narrow shaft hole and drowned me.


    "Jie Jie......"


    There was a strange laugh that made my scalp numb. I looked down and saw the ghost baby in the blood red light. I didn''t know when it came out of the woman''s arms. Now it was climbing up the wall. This thing is so scary that it grinned at me while climbing. It soon came to my feet.


    I immediately vacated my left hand and pushed down a rune I had always held. But then don''t wash away the dirty blood. It can''t spray on the kid at all. The rune water can''t be contaminated with filth. Even if it falls on the female ghost, it doesn''t have any effect.


    At that moment, he threw off the needle, hurriedly climbed up a few steps, and reached for the fire in his bag. But on second thought, when the ground fire burned the dead ghost, the fire was very fierce. In such a narrow space, the smoke could not be emitted. Didn''t it choke yourself alive? His uncle''s, these two dead things are really tofu falling into the ash. They can''t be beaten. Fortunately, I didn''t open the bag, otherwise the dirty blood poured in, and a bag of runes would become waste paper.


    Now there is no choice but to flee upward. When the kid is led to the stone cone, I''ll try to give him a fatal blow. So his hands alternate and climb up quickly. But this little guy is much faster than me. If the space is more spacious and his feet can work hard, maybe he can''t catch up. But after climbing less than two meters, the kid grabbed my ankle.


    The little claw was very cold. I was excited by the ice all over my body, and then it pulled down two or three feet. His uncle''s strength was very strong. I stretched out my foot and kicked a few times, which didn''t help at all. In desperation, he had to pull out the peach wood sword from his collar. Although he was also polluted by dirty blood, he was desperate and had to deal with it.


    I saw the direction and threw it against the wall. The tip of the sword hit the kid''s head without bias. The little bastard screamed, sprinkled my feet and slid down. Unexpectedly, the peach wood sword was still useful. I was relieved and then went back to climb. Unexpectedly, when I looked up and put a head down, I almost didn''t scare me to death.


    This is a man''s head. It seems that his whole body was hung upside down, and his face stopped just half a foot above. His skin was pale and he stared at a pair of gray dead fish eyes. At a glance, there was a dead body. And the face looked a little familiar, and suddenly recognized that it was pan Dagu!


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Didn''t the grandson fall off the back mountain cliff of Shiyan village? How did he appear here? Is there a time black hole at the foot of the mountain behind Shiyan village? Has it been sent here? This seems to be more dog blood. I''d rather believe that it wasn''t dead at that time. Later, I hiccupped here, but I can''t believe that there is really any time black hole.


    After the grandson faced me face to face, he suddenly grinned and made all my hair stand up. Do dead bodies laugh? Special zombies don''t have this function. Is it dead or alive? For a moment, I was confused. But seeing his dead fish eyes, he was sure it was a dead body.


    But I wondered, even if it turned into a frightening ghost, after all, how did the smelly skin bag of the corpse get down from the gap of the Stone Cone cross? First, the space is too small. Second, the masonry cone is the bane of the dead body. Who can explain to me? Has it also become a bone shrinking skill?

 Chapter 378

    These thoughts seem to be many. In fact, they flash in my mind and decide to slide down immediately. In the dirty blood waterfall, I can''t use anything. Fighting empty handed scares fierce ghosts. I''d better play with the ghost mother and son. So I relaxed my hand and slid down quickly.


    As I slid down, pan doggy followed me. The distance between their faces remained about half a foot. Originally, it was not too high from the bottom. It landed in the blink of an eye. Before standing firm, I felt two, no, three or four cold claws holding my brother''s ankles.


    At this moment, I don''t care about them. I raise my right hand and pinch a sword trick. If big dog pan doesn''t stop, he is bound to hit his magic trick. Dead bodies are not afraid, but fierce ghosts dare not try. This move worked immediately. Pan Dagu''s white dead face stopped one centimeter above his fingertips.


    I couldn''t even breathe at the moment, so I quickly read out the mantra: "before Tai Chi, heaven and earth are rooted in yuan, Lao Jun teaches, and the secret day is true. Nine days Xuannv, come to me quickly. Liuding and Liujia hurried to the altar banquet. The emperor is as urgent as a law! "


    This is the ten mantra used by Hua''s group. It is the best choice when there is no yellow charm and the body can''t move. At the end of the spell, several claws on his ankles were released, and pan Dagu''s two dead fish eyes were closed. Obviously, the ten Jue mantra was powerful. I took this opportunity to catch my breath, climbed the rope, straightened my body up, and then suddenly released my hands and stamped down.


    With a click, the two stone doors below were kicked open by me. I felt my feet were empty, and as the stone gate opened down, it fell down. Unexpectedly, the length of the rope was not enough. When the shoulders were just flush with the position of the stone gate, the body suddenly stopped. He couldn''t keep shaking back and forth, and his head inevitably hit the surrounding walls several times.


    The ghost woman and the little guy stood against the wall. After I stabilized my body, the ghost woman and the little bastard each stretched out their ghost claws and looked fiercely at my eyes!


    They are so fast that I don''t even have a chance to block them at the moment. Suddenly I was ashen. I''m afraid I can''t accept my life this time.


    At the moment when the sharp and long ghost nails could touch my eyes, suddenly there was a bang above, the masonry cone seemed to be broken, and the four stone walls slammed together. At the moment when the masonry cone was disconnected, the rope fell down, and I fell down, avoiding the deadly killer of the ghost mother and son between the lightning stones!


    With a bang, the man hit the slate heavily on his back. I felt that the whole viscera turned over and almost fainted.


    Looking up and looking up, I saw pan Dagu''s head exposed from the gap of the squeezed stone wall, but his body had been flattened. Obviously, it just tried to run down, but the speed was still half a second slow.


    Seeing this, they forgot the pain and felt afraid. Fortunately, the grandson forced me down, otherwise I would certainly end up like it and become meat and cake!


    I was staring at the top, terrified. The ghost woman and the little bastard rushed to me from left to right. The stone wall can catch the frightening ghosts, but it can''t kill two ghosts. His uncle''s, do you think pan Dagu is going to die of anger now? Khan, it died once. How else can it die? Become a ghost?


    It is said that people become ghosts after death and ghosts become ghosts after death, but no one has ever seen a real ghost. Thinking in a mess, I turned over and rolled to one side. Now that the blood stops, I''m not afraid to open my bag. The detective grabbed a piece of Fushui from his bag and sprayed it at the two dead ghosts.


    The little bastard''s ghost spirit was slightly weak. After being sprayed with Rune water, he screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. The ghost women just covered their faces and took a few steps back, but it also gave me a chance to breathe. A carp stood up. He put his hand on the headlight to make it shine.


    Looking around, I saw that this was a large tomb, but the walls were bleak, there were no funerary objects, and only a coffin was suspended in mid air. And this coffin is a wooden coffin!


    I can''t help but feel a sudden surprise. This coffin has nothing to do with the three strange coffins, right? According to the level of the three coffins, the owner in the wooden coffin should be the most murderous.


    Just thinking of this, the rope hanging the coffin was snapped off, and the coffin fell to the ground with a huge sound!


    At this time, the ghost women took away their claws from their faces and looked at the wooden coffin that fell to the ground. They were so frightened that they suddenly turned around and picked up the little bastard on the ground and ran away.


    I suddenly lost my mind. The coffin scared the dead away. The ferocity of the things in it can be imagined. In order to verify again, I looked up at Pan Dagu. I saw the grandson''s face full of panic and shaking his head. It seemed that he wanted to break free from the cracks in the stone wall and run away quickly.


    His uncle''s, it seems that he won the prize this time. What are you waiting for, man? Let''s go!


    There are six exits on the four walls of the tomb. Just now I thought that this must be related to the six areas of the red dust Jedi. Because I have suffered a lot in the maze, I can''t go through mines at will. In case I encounter an ice corpse again, there is no Yang talisman here to let my brothers escape.


    I turned and adjusted the headlights to find out if the six exits were marked with color. However, I have searched all over the arched round cave doors made of bluestone. Not only do they have no color difference, but their shapes are the same.


    Just as I looked around, the wooden coffin on the ground made a strange trembling sound. And from the crevice of the coffin cover, gurgling water flowed silently.


    I was stunned. What does this clear water mean? Is it poisonous or does it want to drown the tomb?


    Thinking about something strange, the coffin stood upside down, and the owner inside had a posture of pushing the door out!


    I said in my heart, I still need to find a wool, no matter which one runs first. So he turned and ran to the nearest exit. He just ran to him and felt a strong cold wind coming from behind. Looking back, I couldn''t help but sweat fell to the ground. The whole coffin was killed in the air and hit my back.


    At this time, without much thought, he turned over and rolled to the ground. The coffin passed close to his scalp and hit the stone wall in front with a thud. Then click, the coffin fell to the ground and blocked the hole I chose.


    Your uncle, if you give me a way to live, you will die!


    I forgot, too. It was dead. I immediately turned over and got up, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice from my bag and threw it at the hole. At the same time, I also rushed to a round hole on the left.


    The coffin suddenly rose. When it met glutinous rice in the air, it not only didn''t respond, but beat the glutinous rice all over the sky. Then it flew towards me like a rocket.


    It seems impossible to escape easily. You must play with the dead zongzi. I quickly fell to the ground and just escaped the impact of the coffin. At the moment it passed by, he pasted a prepared corpse talisman on the bottom of the coffin. At the same time, he also took out the ink bucket line. As soon as his arm was raised, the ink bucket line fell on the coffin cover.


    Now it finally tasted the pain, and the whole coffin trembled and fell to the ground. I quickly took out a samadhi true fire talisman, read it out at the fastest speed, and burned a fierce flame behind me. Then he turned around and ran. When he ran, he looked back. As expected, the coffin stopped there and didn''t move, so he successfully drilled into a hole.

 Chapter 379

    After entering the cave, I ran forward desperately for fear that the coffin would catch up again. Who knows, it''s a cliff outside!


    I almost passed out at the moment. Who designed this trap? Didn''t you earn greetings from your ancestors of 18 generations? As I fell down, the wind was blowing in my ears, and my head remained very clear. He threw the rope up with great force, hoping that the coffin could catch up and just press the rope.


    It''s just a daydream, but sometimes daydreams can come true. At the same time, the coffin really came and pressed the rope. I''m so excited that I want to cry. Who can borrow my brother''s tears?


    As soon as the rope on my waist tightened, I suddenly stopped falling, but at the same time, I almost broke my small waist.


    So I took a breath and hung in mid air. He put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat and looked down. After the light tore through the darkness, I saw the bottom of the pit. It''s not as deep as I thought. It seems to be a natural pit. The bottom is full of corpses. Skin and bones, like dried orange peel.


    I couldn''t help thinking that this would not be the Pilgrims who died in those years? While thinking, a cold wind suddenly blew from the side, which made me shiver. Turning around, the ghost woman and the little bastard came.


    They climbed the stone wall like geckos and were staring at me with very cruel eyes. I turned my eyes and faced the enemy in mid air, which was very bad for my brother. Then I turned over, grabbed the rope with both hands and climbed up.


    These two dead things wouldn''t allow me to escape easily, Jie Jie... After making a gloomy and harsh laugh, they both killed me. They didn''t fight alone this time, but the little bastard slipped into the female ghost''s chest, and then turned around, and the cerebellar bag popped out from under the female ghost''s neck.


    This situation seems very strange, but I immediately understand what''s going on. This is the ghost of "son and mother double evils"!


    Generally, there is a strict requirement for raising such a dead ghost. It must be a pregnant woman who has not yet given birth. The son and mother double evils, as the name suggests, are the same body of the son and mother. If they have been produced, it is impossible for the little ghost to enter the body. That would be a kind of harm to the ghost mother. And it itself is the baby in the ghost mother''s belly, which is one. This combination has great lethality, which is difficult to measure with a certain level of ghosts and evil. Anyway, it''s a headache to encounter this kind of thing.


    As soon as I saw that it was the son and mother double evils, my heart clicked, so I didn''t have time to escape again, so I turned my back to take out a Fushui from my bag. They disappeared before they were pushed out. Then my neck suddenly cooled. When I looked back, I saw these two dead things lying beside me and licked them on my neck with their tongues.


    It seems that you have to brew feelings before hunting delicious food. I was strangled. I didn''t expect that the son and mother double evils were so powerful. I just wanted to turn the needle tube. My arm shook violently and was photographed by the ghost women. The needle tube disappeared in the dark.


    These two dead things are close, staring at two dark green eyes and giving me an evil and ferocious smile. That means, are there any other tricks? If not, we can talk. When I went to the bag again to pick up the guy, the two dead ghosts opened their bloody mouths and bit over.


    Big mouth is usually only used to describe terror, but the current situation is absolutely too real. His mouth is really like two blood pots!


    My heart is cold, it''s over!


    Unexpectedly, when their teeth touched the skin of my neck and I was excited by the ice, all the pictures changed in front of me. The two dead ghosts disappeared, and the dried bodies at the bottom of the pit disappeared. Looking down, the two stone doors were still closed, and the surrounding walls, as if they had never moved, were still in their original position.


    "You may be confused!" LAN Xiaoying''s voice suddenly sounded in her heart and startled me.


    I turned around and saw the girl hanging next to me, her fingers pressed on my back waist, and the other hand holding a gossip mirror covered my forehead.


    "When did you come?" I felt very shocked. Was it really just an illusion, as LAN Xiaoying said? But the body is full of blood stains, and the blood marks of two arms rubbed by the wall. What''s the explanation?


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s get out of this damn place." LAN Xiaoying is quite nervous.


    I looked down at the two silent stone doors. I wanted to go down and make sure whether I was really absent-minded just now. However, for LAN Xiaoying''s safety, she decided to return to the ground.


    When LAN Xiaoying came down, she used another rope. She found here along my rope. Then they climbed out of the cave together. When they were about to go back, they suddenly heard a rapid breathing sound from the West. We both looked back at the same time. Under the irradiation of two lights, we saw a man covered in blood, lying on the stone slab in front of us.


    As soon as he saw the light, he was so frightened that he put his hands on his head: "please let me go. I don''t dare to steal here anymore..."


    My heart moved and asked him, "what''s Cheng doing?"


    "It''s Russia. Who are you?" The boy seemed to realize that we were not ghosts and slowly raised his head.


    "Never mind who I am. If you want to live, come with me." I shouted, turned around and walked to the East with LAN Xiaoying.


    "I want to live..." Cheng Chuangzi chased over with a cry. It seems that he doesn''t matter.


    At the east exit, let Cheng Zaozi lie on my back and hug my neck tightly. This exploratory rope can carry the weight of two people. As long as the boy doesn''t have an accident, it''s no problem to escape. LAN Xiaoying has climbed out first and turned over to the top. When we both came out and climbed up, suddenly the whole tunnel trembled.


    "Hurry up, I''ll pick you up first!" LAN Xiaoying saw that the situation was bad. She no longer waited for us. She quickly climbed the rope.


    Carrying a man on my back, and the boy is still dead, I tried my best to climb to the top of the tunnel. Just standing on his feet, with a roar, the stone slab in the center of the tunnel collapsed into a big hole. Suddenly black smoke came out from inside, and the temperature around suddenly dropped.


    However, at this time, at first, I saw the black shadow like a gecko, appeared again, quickly flashed from the left like lightning, and disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye. My heart was cold, and my heart said whether it was the son and mother double evils?


    "That ghost... That ghost..." Cheng Chuang Zi held my neck tightly and cried out.


    I immediately took out an octagonal fire in my left hand and pushed it out. My right hand then lit the Fushui with a lighter. With a bang, the fire quickly spread along the needle tube, and the fire light shone on the surrounding space as bright as day. I saw the two evil spirits lying on the wall behind me. The eyes of the ghost woman and the little bastard stared at us all the time.


    However, as the ground fire approached quickly, the two dead things showed a very unwilling look, then slipped down against the stone wall, and soon disappeared out of sight.

 Chapter 380

    LAN Xiaoying quickly climbed to the ground and, with her help, escaped from Shengtian with Cheng Zaozi. As we climbed out, we took in the rope. Just climbed out of the ruins of the hall, followed by a cold black air. Now it''s dark outside. After catching up, the black gas spread around recklessly, with a posture of encircling us and trying to trap us.


    I thought maybe there would be another dangerous situation experienced by grandpa and grandma many years ago. Then he urged LAN Xiaoying and Cheng Nongzi to run towards the gate. I took out a samadhi true fire symbol and lit it and threw it in front of the entrance of the hall. This is the source and the center of the black gas, seizing this position, not only blocking the black gas seal of the turbulent eruption, but also fragmenting the black gas burning in the array outside, which dissipated for a while and eliminated the invisible.


    I threw a big golden light talisman to help Samadhi zhenhuo. Then I turned around and rushed to the gate. LAN Xiaoying and Cheng Zaozi have dug out of the ruins of the gate one after another, but the girl is still lying on it and picked me up. Just after the two of US jumped down, the fuhuo in the ruins suddenly went out, and a black gas covered the whole ruins like a dark cloud.


    With the strong wind, the dust and gravel in the ruins were rolled into the entrance of the hall. We were amazed at the momentum. If we come out a few seconds late, we''ll probably be involved. Even if fuhuo can resist for a while, it still stands in the way of the mantis, and can''t escape the bad luck of being involved in the abyss.


    We were just stunned and turned around and ran to the pass. Fortunately, when we ran down the hillside, the strong wind didn''t catch up, which made the three of us breathe.


    But they didn''t dare to slow down a bit. They rolled and slid down the hillside. At the foot of the mountain, the three people were ashen and bruised, as if they were just unearthed rotten roots, which was terrible.


    I gasped and looked at LAN Xiaoying with dirty hair. My heart said that if there were such beautiful rotten roots, my brother would buy a warehouse to store them. Then you can vent your anger every day and find out one by one.


    "Why are you looking at me? You''re not like a soil mouse." LAN Xiaoying said and smiled. The soil could not hide her beautiful and innocent smile. Even so, it was beautiful.


    We were panting. We saw a dark figure running over and whispered, "fuck, are you?"


    "It''s Russia, it''s Russia..."


    Li Erguo is very loyal. He didn''t run down the mountain first and is still waiting for his brother. After they met, they hugged each other and cried bitterly. Although the man''s cry is hard to hear, like the spring cry of an old wolf, it is shocking. A pair of poor brothers wanted to touch some gold and live a good life. Who admitted that they almost lost their lives.


    When they finished crying, let them lead the way and find a ditch to wash their faces. They can''t go home tonight, because the mountain road over there is so dangerous that they have to make do with it in the wild. Although there is a stone grinding ditch over there, the living conditions are backward, so it''s better to live outside.


    Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi picked up some dry firewood and we raised a bonfire. I''ll check Cheng Zaozi''s injury. He''s not seriously hurt. He''s just scratched a lot by a stone. He looks like a bloody man. I simply treated his wound. At this time, they asked us where we came from and why we went up the mountain to see the ruins.


    I said we were out to play. We made the wrong car and ran here. Flesh of a donkey and Baijiu will be transferred to you next time.


    They didn''t believe it, but when they saw the wine and meat, their eyes were straight. There was no time to ask more. Finally, LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t eat much donkey meat, so they all gobbled up sweet potatoes. After filling his stomach, he began to drink wine slowly. Cheng Zaozi also talked about his experience.


    He and Li Erguo were frightened by the paper man at that time, but he was unlucky ahead and rolled into the hole in a panic. At the same time, he knew he was dead this time. However, unexpectedly, he was caught after falling.


    At that time, the flashlight was still in hand. When I turned around, I was almost scared to death. Holding myself was a female ghost with disheveled hair. And at this time, a little white faced child climbed out of the ghost''s head, opened his mouth and bit him. Cheng is bold, otherwise he would have fainted.


    But on the contrary, it''s better to be timid and faint early to avoid the pain of shock. He was so frightened that his limbs cramped and his neck stiffened that he couldn''t move if he wanted to hide. Just then, the paper man fell down and was spit by the child with a bleeding red tongue. He swallowed the paper man in his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    Then I realized that the paper man was not torn, but chewed.


    Maybe it was the kid''s action of chewing paper man that made the ghost greedy. She looked up at the kid''s mouth and couldn''t lick her lips. Cheng Zaozi suddenly remembered that he had brought something to ward off evil spirits. It was an amulet given to him by Gu Jiuyuan. At this time, the boy took out the talisman and swung it, which frightened the ghost mother and son.


    The ghost women threw him on the ground and stepped back with the kid. Cheng Zaozi knew that the talisman could not be lost, so he stuck it on his chest, then knelt on the ground and cried. Grandpa and grandma begged them to let him live. Do these two dead ghosts have that compassion? The kid immediately got into the female ghost''s heart and ran to him.


    Cheng Zaozi got up and ran. He never expected that there was a fracture in front of the flagstone road and fell down at once. However, it was a blessing in disguise. On the contrary, he escaped from the vicious hand of the son and mother Shuangsha. He was hung several times by the stone at the mouth of the tunnel, which also delayed the falling speed, slid down the stone wall, and finally fell into a pit and fainted.


    When he woke up, the flashlight disappeared and the amulet on his chest didn''t know where it was. He didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of being heard by female ghosts and eating himself again. He crept up like this. Unexpectedly, he climbed into the tunnel and happened to meet LAN Xiaoying and me again. This is no coincidence. If you climb up later, I''m afraid you''ll miss it with us.


    After listening to him, I told him your life was great. When you fell down the tunnel, I just came down and scared the female ghost away. The place where he fell seemed to be a place for students. From the layout of the six colors outside the mountain, it should be the same in the hinterland. The terrain on the west side is shallow. If you fall from the north and south sides, you will die.


    The two of them kept thanking each other. If they hadn''t met us this time, Cheng would not be able to escape alive even if he fell into the position of birth.


    I looked at Li Erguo and said, "do you think you''ll be all right if you escape? In fact, before you escaped from the hall, you were already hit by the Yin move. Cheng chuanzi, look at his back and see if there''s anything on his back. "


    They were stunned. Even LAN Xiaoying looked curiously behind Li Erguo. Cheng Chuangzi immediately put down his glass and lifted up the clothes behind Li Erguo. LAN Xiaoying turned on the flashlight. We all saw that he had a black imp face in the middle of his vest, the size of a fist. At the moment, under everyone''s attention, he smiled and stuck out his tongue!

 Chapter 381

    Cheng Zaozi saw the little ghost with his own eyes. Seeing that it was very similar to the little ghost face, he immediately screamed and shook his head.


    Li Erguo doesn''t know what''s going on behind his back. I said you can see by uncovering Cheng Zaozi''s back clothes. The boy lifted his companion''s clothes dubiously, saw the frightening picture, cried out, covered his eyes and lay on the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked me, "what''s the situation?"


    I said, "this is a very common kind of ''ghost print''. After being liked by fierce ghosts, they leave a mark behind them. Within three days, they will die!"


    Hearing this, Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi cried, "what should we do?"


    I smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s not impossible to resolve. Isn''t there a Gu Jiuyuan who supports God in your village? He should have a way to help you deal with this disaster. "


    Li Erguo pulled away and said, "what are we waiting for? Go back to the village to find Lao Gu."


    "Don''t worry. It must be all right tonight. It''s not too late to go back and resolve it tomorrow." I comforted both of them.


    They don''t seem to believe me, a young man with no hair on his mouth and no firm work. But I also know that I can''t go back so late. They are not in the mood to drink. They sit in front of the campfire and complain to each other.


    But I didn''t take this seriously in my heart. Even if Gu Jiuyuan couldn''t make it, I also had a way to eliminate the ghost marks on them. At present, what puzzles me most is how can there be hallucinations under the hall? After more than ten years of cultivation, did you come to visit?


    LAN Xiaoying could see what I was thinking, so she put her finger on my back waist and said, "you don''t have to be depressed. At that time, in Shiyan village, you weren''t confused by human corpses and birds? If you can''t do it, don''t complain about others. After you go back, work hard and practice well. "


    Faint, am I complaining? You girl will hit me if you catch the chance. I said to her in my heart, "this illusion is different. It is an illusory dream combining reality and illusion. It itself has really happened, but after it happened, everything in front of me returns to the origin like time flowing back, just like a dream. And this kind of Psychedelic technique is the most brilliant and magical technique we have encountered. It happens very naturally without warning. "


    "Your imagination is too rich. In fact, I think it''s very simple." LAN Xiaoying disagreed with me. She shook her head and said, "at the moment you fell into the stone gate, your mind was under control. At the same time, the son and mother Shuangsha splashed dirty blood on you to abolish your talisman and Taoist cultivation. As for the scars and broken masonry cones, they are the consequences of a fierce battle with the son and mother Shuangsha subconsciously. "


    "What you think is really simple. If my mind is controlled, the son and mother Shuangsha don''t have to pour dirty blood on me and take my life directly. Besides, why should I use a masonry cone to deal with dead ghosts? " What I said stopped LAN Xiaoying.


    But the girl then asked another question, which made me speechless: "if this is a real dream as you said, everything you dream should be destroyed. The stone work cone was broken, and the rune and rune water were consumed. The peach wood sword was lost, but why didn''t you break the rope? "


    I can''t understand this. It''s reasonable to say that since I dreamed that the rope was broken, at least twice, why is the rope still good when I wake up?


    LAN Xiaoying had read the whole process from my heart. And I also learned from her heart the reason why she came to save me. At that time, the rope was pulled violently. She guessed that I was in trouble, but she couldn''t pull it back. Worried, she had to come down to find out.


    Fortunately, she came as like as two peas in the air. I saw her hanging around in the air and struggling to wriggle, ignoring her, and being attracted to the man in Shiyan village. Thus, the evil spirit of invasion was interrupted, and I returned to reality.


    After thinking for half a day, we finally concluded that this illusion may be related to the finger bone on me. Otherwise, why didn''t LAN Xiaoying get evil after she came down?


    When I woke up in the morning, I took out the food in the bag and distributed it to the two boys. Basically, there was little left. This is our five-day ration. Unexpectedly, they have a good appetite and kill most of them at once. If we can''t get supplies to Yaoshan town today, the four people will be hungry.


    Fortunately, they are familiar with the road and walk very fast. After crossing two mountain ridges, he arrived at Yaoshan town before noon. The town is very small. It''s on the plain. It''s not even a bigger village. However, the living conditions in the town are fairly good, because various vendors often come here to collect mountain goods, which is also the economic hub of nearby mountain villages.


    The only stone street is full of trading animal skins, medicinal materials and some handicrafts. We found a restaurant and each ate a bowl of noodles. It''s a famous food in Shanxi. Although there are in Huangyu City, the taste is not as authentic as here.


    After lunch, I added some food for a rainy day. Then we left Yaoshan town and went to Langqiao village. On the way, they also introduced to us the origin of the names of Yaoshan town and Langqiao village.


    Yaoshan town was originally called demon mountain. Long ago, it was said that it was the place where all kinds of demon gods occupied. Of course, this is all a legend, but it is normal that there are many evil spirits in the poor mountain valley. After liberation, it was changed into Yaoshan town. There are more mysterious rumors in Langqiao village than in Yaoshan town.


    The most evil legend is that the place is a demon cave, which is located on a cliff. There were many wild wolves in the nearby mountains. Later, they were subdued by the demon king. They all ran down the mountain and built a suspension bridge with their own body for the demon king to walk in and out of the demon cave. Therefore, the village at the foot of the mountain is named Langqiao village.


    Now the demon cave has long disappeared, but the wolf in the gully is not extinct. From time to time, he will jump into the village to look for food. However, in recent years, there are fewer and fewer wild wolves, and there are few wolf injuries in a year.


    Then I asked Gu Jiuyuan again. Cheng Zaozi didn''t like to talk much. Li Erguo spoke for us again. Gu Jiuyuan was born, my mother died, and there was no family at home. Leng survived. Speaking of this, it is the most strange thing in Langqiao village in recent years.


    When Gu Jiuyuan''s mother was pregnant with him, all the family members died. On the night of giving birth to him, painful cries were heard throughout the village. After he was born, the midwife hurried home and said that the woman gave birth to a freak and bled to death after giving birth to a child. What kind of Freak is it? Before the midwife came and said, she rushed out frantically, ran outside the village and jumped into the gully. Finally, she didn''t even find the body!


    When the news came out, the whole village was scared to death. Who dared to approach their house. Even if a kind-hearted person wants to bury a dead woman, he doesn''t dare. But to their surprise, every time in the dead of night, children cry from their home, which lasted for a year.


    This makes many people feel thrilled and curious. It is reasonable to say that the child is not fed, but it should starve to death in a few days. Why is there crying after so long? To their surprise, a year later, the child came out of the house and smiled at people.

 Chapter 382

    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised to hear this, but then we thought, is Gu Jiuyuan a zombie? Then I overturned this idea, because zombies are born like normal children, and their body structure will change as they grow. So Gu Jiuyuan, what kind of Freak is he? Can''t he be a ghost bird?


    Li Erguo went on to say that he was very curious to see Gu Jiuyuan standing naked in the sun and smiling very cute. So a brave man went into his house and had a look. Unexpectedly, he was so frightened that he cried out, and then ran out with a blank face. From then on, he became dementia. He just said, "I didn''t see anything"!


    What the man saw became a mystery, because no one dared to enter Gu Jiuyuan''s house again. After more than ten years, Gu Jiuyuan grew up and didn''t go to school, but he knew a lot of words and would help people see a doctor and eliminate disasters. As his name became more and more famous, the older generation gradually died. They gradually forgot the terrible past and worshipped Gu Jiuyuan as a God.


    As for how he survived and where his mother''s dead body was, no one asked. Gu Jiuyuan never said, and everything became a mystery.


    Cheng Chuangzi''s interface at this time, no matter how evil Gu Jiuyuan is, he is really very clever. If he hadn''t taken his amulet this time, he would have died. It must be admitted that Gu Jiuyuan''s talisman played a key role. This makes me even more confused. If it''s a ghost fetus, how can I know how to drive Fu to cure diseases? Ghost fetus itself is afraid to touch talisman, even zombies are no exception.


    We talked all the way. At 3:00 p.m., we finally arrived at Langqiao village. The village is basically surrounded by mountains and is located in an open land at the bottom of the valley. I stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the terrain for a while. I told LAN Xiaoying that in fact, the Feng Shui here is very good, with dragon vein weather. I don''t know. There will be imperial tombs buried here.


    LAN Xiaoying knew more about the terrain of the tombs than I did. She turned to look at the terrain of the mountains and rivers and nodded to agree with me. It''s just that we''re here to find Gu Jiuyuan, not to explore the ancient tomb. So he refrained from guessing whether there were imperial tombs here, and followed Li Erguo and Cheng maozi into the village.


    To tell the truth, the houses here are simple and unsightly. They are not as decent as shinanzigou. Many are built of adobe and stone, very low. Many of them are riddled with holes. Some of the doors are hung with a straw curtain before the door panel. It''s winter. I don''t know how they can get the low-grade biting wind.


    Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi are eager to find Gu Jiuyuan. After entering the village, they go straight to a dilapidated house on the left. LAN Xiaoying and I followed closely. When we got to the door, we suddenly felt a tension.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu..." Li Erguo knocked on the door and shouted.


    "My father is not at home..." soon a weak girl''s voice came from several broken door panels.


    "Where has he been and when will he be back?" Li Erguo asked urgently.


    "I don''t know. It''s brother Guozi. Come in and say. "


    Li Erguo and Cheng Bozi then opened the door and went in. LAN Xiaoying and I followed. The light in the room was very dark. There was almost no furniture, only a decent square table with a censer. Then there was a broken bed by the window. On the bed was a thin girl, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with her back against the wall and her lower body tucked in the quilt.


    LAN Xiaoying and I felt pity when we saw the girl. She is too thin to be skinny, but her whole face is thin with little meat. And her small hands on her chest, like two chicken feet, make people feel very worried after watching them.


    I thought, no matter how poor Gu Jiuyuan is, he can''t afford to raise his daughter, can he? If there is any disease, how can he not cure it with his ability? At the moment, I was already checking the girl''s look and eyes. At first glance, I was seriously malnourished, but there was a hint of Yin in my eyes.


    His uncle, Gu Jiuyuan, your grandson, why do you abuse children so much? The child must not have had a full meal, and he is still raising and refining evil spirits at home, so that his daughter is infected with evil spirit.


    Although the little girl was thin and weak, she smiled brightly: "brother Guozi, where did these two brothers and sisters come from?"


    Li Erguo said perfunctorily, "they are Russian and Hebei friends." Looking back at the door, he asked anxiously, "when will Mr. Gu come back?"


    "I don''t know. Wait for your son. Eh, why are you so dirty? Brother Zaozi, you''re still bleeding. " The little girl asked in surprise.


    Li Erguo stamped his foot and said, "if something happens, I''ll go home and change my clothes first."


    He and Cheng have gone home to change clothes. Let''s wait here. LAN Xiaoying sat by the bed. The little girl smiled at her: "sister, you are so beautiful!"


    My heart says that if you eat white and fat, you will also be a beautiful girl. But how did you meet such an animal father? He is an animal!


    LAN Xiaoying asked softly, "what''s your name, little sister?"


    "My name is Xiaodie, the butterfly of butterfly. This is from my mother... "Speaking of this, Xiaodie''s face darkened¡° She died a few days after she gave birth to me. "


    LAN Xiaoying reached out and touched her head and said, "the name is really nice."


    "Sister, what''s your name?" The little butterfly tilted her head and looked naive.


    "My name is Xiaoying. Just call me sister Xiaoying."


    "That sounds good. Sister Xiao Ying... "


    LAN Xiaoying held her little hand and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry." Xiaodie smiled and shook her head. "Russia eats five or six meals a day, and each meal eats meat. But my father said, "my stomach is bottomless and I''m not satisfied."


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. Xiaodie, such an innocent child, should not have lied. How can you be so thin when you eat so much a day? So I sat down beside the bed, grabbed Xiaodie''s wrist and asked, "didn''t your father say what''s wrong with you?"


    "No." Xiaodie shook her head, and her smile turned into depression¡° He said that Russia was born to collect debts. Don''t think about anything. Live happily and count the day you live. " Then she smiled again, as if she had no fear of life and death.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned again. No father in the world can tell the truth to his sick children. Gu Jiuyuan is either a pervert or an asshole. However, although the girl is young, her smile is particularly strong. This optimism is difficult to see in adults.


    After I let go of Xiaodie''s wrist, LAN Xiaoying pressed her finger on my back waist and asked, what''s wrong with Xiaodie? I told her strangely that she was still malnourished and her organs were in a state of failure. Moreover, there is a stubborn Yin Qi on his body, which is the evil result of evil Qi invasion every day. And the blood gas is unstable. There seems to be signs of poisoning.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to say something. Suddenly her eyes stopped at a corner of the quilt. Her eyes widened and filled with surprise. Before I had time to see what was going on, LAN Xiaoying jumped up and saw a beautiful snake climb out of the bed and quickly disappear under the bed.


    "Sister Xiaoying, don''t be afraid. That''s a Russian friend." Xiaodie hurriedly explained.

 Chapter 383

    I was about to go down to the drill to catch a snake, but I heard Xiaodie say it was her friend. My brother was stunned. The pulse of poisoning just now should have been bitten by a snake? Since he is a friend, why does he bite you? The little girl, now in our eyes, suddenly became mysterious.


    LAN Xiaoying asked her in amazement, "how did you make friends with the poisonous snake? Did it bite you?"


    "Bite... It''s so pathetic. I let it drink Russian blood every day." Xiaodie was stunned by our reaction and looked at us in surprise.


    LAN Xiaoying sat down and said, "Xiaodie, you are a very kind girl, but kindness can''t be too blind. It will kill you."


    The little butterfly smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve made friends with poisonous snakes, centipedes and spiders since I was a child."


    We both understand that Xiaodie has been with poisons since childhood, and now she is immune to all poisons. And what about her malnutrition? Is it because of the stubborn Yin Qi on your body?


    "Have you ever met a ghost?" I asked.


    "I meet them every day. Sometimes I still play with them in my dream." Xiaodie said this naturally. It seems that it is very common to encounter ghosts.


    I understand again that the malnutrition of Xiaodie is due to the sequelae of being often absorbed by the dead. If things go on like this, it is not important for a dead person to breathe in. If this is the case, it is strange that we should not be short of nutrition. But I wonder why Gu Jiuyuan turns a blind eye to his daughter''s ghost every day?


    Is Xiaodie born a "ghost life"? Ghost people are very rare. They were born into this world with several curses. When you open your eyes, you can see unclean things. At the same time, it will also lure those unclean things to come. Even if the whole body is covered with talismans, the divine consciousness of the person with ghost life will still be free from the body, and in turn, go to find the dead ghost and provide vitality for them. This is a natural fate and an unbreakable curse. If this is the case, Gu Jiuyuan can''t do anything.


    The fate of ghost life can''t be calculated by ordinary divination. It can only be calculated by combining face, hand pattern and "open life". The important thing is to open your life. This is the ability of a divine calculation master. To be honest, I haven''t practiced it. Because I was completely immersed in witch doctors and spells before. I had studied divination hastily. I was a little peeping into the path, and I couldn''t be proficient.


    Because I can''t figure out what Xiaodie belongs to, I dare not say anything. Next, I talk to Xiaodie about the outside world. The mountain village has no electricity, let alone TV. When Xiaodie heard the bustling scenery of the city, her eyes looked eager. I suddenly had the impulse to take the child out and see the colorful world.


    While chatting, Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi changed their clothes and came back. They entered the door with their front feet and Gu Jiuyuan came back with their back feet!


    LAN Xiaoying and I immediately stood up and looked at the bastard carefully. He is tall and wears a Zhongshan suit popular in the 1990s. Gray hair, but ruddy complexion, should be around 50. Although he looked solemn and his eyes burst out sharp eyes, his simple face gave people a sense of intimacy.


    He first glanced at us when he entered the door, then sat by the bed and smiled with his daughter. Xiaodie also smiled back at him.


    "You two have made trouble." When Gu Jiuyuan turned back, his face sank.


    Li Erguo said sadly, "Sir, the Russian brothers didn''t listen to your advice and went to the Taoist temple."


    "Well, I already know. You should still have ghost marks on your body... "


    The four of us looked at each other at once. He had no idea. He even knew about the ghost marks on Li Erguo and Cheng Nongzi.


    "... but don''t be afraid. I''ll help you resolve the disaster. Never go to that place again in the future. " Gu Jiuyuan said that he told them to turn around and face the door, pinch a strange formula, bend their middle finger around their index finger, and curl up their thumb, ring finger and little finger, which I have never seen before. It''s like two snakes rolling the bed sheet, isn''t it?


    Gu Jiuyuan didn''t even have to lift his clothes. He pointed to the exact location of the ghost mark behind them, and whispered the formula in his mouth. The finger formula quickly drew a circle around the ghost seal, and then opened his five fingers and grabbed it hard.


    "Zhizhi..." suddenly, a strange cry came from his left and right palms, which sounded like the voice of the little bastard under the ruins of the Taoist temple.


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help being moved. Instead of using runes and water, this man directly used spells and formulas to pull out the ghost seal from them. I have to say it''s very awesome.


    Gu Jiuyuan clenched his fists, turned and walked to the square table. He suddenly loosened his hands and threw them into the censer. With a sound, a flame lit up in the censer. The squeak sounded again, but with the burning of the flame, a wisp of smoke floated around. The flame went out and the strange cry stopped suddenly.


    I was stunned. This technique was dazzling and much more magical than that of Guan Tieshan at that time. But this is not magic. In front of me, a little cheating will never escape my eyes.


    "Well, go home." Gu Jiuyuan said with a long breath.


    Li Erguo happily lifted up his clothes on his back. Sure enough, the ghost print on his back disappeared without a trace. Cheng naozi lifted the clothes behind Li Erguo again, and the terrible mark also disappeared.


    Li Erguo waved to me: "brother, go home with Russia and have a bar."


    Gu Jiuyuan frowned and said, "they came all the way to Russia. Don''t go yet. What''s the matter with you looking for Russia?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this grandson too divine? But he knew we were looking for him, so he saved a lot of words. So I shook my head with him and said, "I want to talk to Mr. Gu alone."


    "Please!" Gu Jiuyuan did not refuse.


    Gu Jiuyuan and I went out one after another and walked quickly to the side. I turned and said, "since Mr. Gu guessed our intention, open the skylight and tell the truth. How did you learn the symbols you drew on the mask?"


    Gu Jiuyuan said strangely, "what symbol? Make it clear. "


    My heart said you pretended to be a grandson. With a contemptuous smile, I said, "Mr. Gu, did you forget to help a woman named Ding Meng kill two girls in Huangyu City five years ago and trap one of them in the warehouse?"


    Gu Jiuyuan was confused: "don''t talk about it. Russia has never left Yaoshan town in ten years."


    I said coldly, "you haven''t left Yaoshan Town, so whose phone number is this?" Then he took out a note with his name and telephone number and handed it to him.


    Gu Jiuyuan looked down and said, "does Russia seem to have a mobile phone?" Then he threw the note to the ground and turned back to the house.


    I suddenly realized that I had done a stupid thing and slapped my hand on the forehead. I didn''t know the specific situation of Langqiao village before, but I got it from Li Erguo in shinanzigou. This village has neither power nor mobile signal. Why do you want a mobile phone?


    Without a mobile phone, how did Ding Meng contact Gu Jiuyuan and whose number is this?

 Chapter 384

    But I immediately relaxed. Maybe this phone number is from an introducer in Yaoshan town. Whether Gu Jiuyuan has a mobile phone has nothing to do with whether he has been to Huangyu city. I immediately followed her into the house and asked Xiaodie if your father had been away for a few days five years ago?


    Xiaodie shook her head: "my father has never been far away. He goes out in the morning and comes back in the middle of the night."


    LAN Xiaoying and I were completely stunned. Apart from anything else, just going out and into the mountain was enough for a day. Gu Jiuyuan can only go back and forth in a day unless he takes a plane, and the airport has to be built at the door of his home. But is there a plane in their village? I saw a flock of geese in the street just now. Did he fly by geese?


    "You''ve got the wrong person. Please help yourself!" Gu Jiuyuan looked calm and waved to make a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Still unwilling, I took out a carbon pen and quickly drew a Yin symbol in the palm of my hand for him to see. At the same time, I asked, "does Mr. Gu know this symbol?"


    "Who doesn''t know the Yin talisman? But this symbol is not painted by people, you know what I mean! Let''s go! "


    We had no choice but to go out of the house and were very depressed. Gu Jiuyuan''s understanding of the Yin symbol does not mean that the evil array came from his handwriting. Because this symbol is not a big secret. Many experts from the two witchcraft schools also understand it. And his sentence was not painted by people, and I have nothing to say. This symbol really shouldn''t come from hands. It is the natural formation of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. I can''t take it for granted to guess whether people can seal the soul by drawing this symbol.


    We were invited to Cheng Zaozi''s house because we saved the boy''s life. Of course, he was the host. There is really no decent food and wine in the village. Moreover, they are too poor to afford a piece of meat. So I took out the beef and ham sausage I had replenished in Yaoshan town. Cheng''s wife scrambled an egg and mixed a wild vegetable. This banquet is very rich in the village.


    Although the two boys could not steal this time and almost lost their lives, they came back without danger and borrowed our wind to have wine and meat for two days. They were very happy. But we were not in any mood at all. We thought how Ding Meng''s family would find out this note with his name and address if Gu Jiuyuan hadn''t done it?


    Due to the lesson of passing the iron mountain, I think Gu Jiuyuan is playing hide and seek with me. Since you want to play, let''s have fun. Anyway, it''s not easy to go far. I''ll stay in the mountains for a few more days. I''m entitled to come on vacation.


    Thinking of this, my mood improved a little, so I drank happily with these two boys. Of course, the topic is inseparable from Gu Jiuyuan. Li Erguo said that his daughter is very poor. She has been weak since childhood and has been bedridden all year round. But the little girl is smart and friendly. No one in the village doesn''t like her.


    Li Erguo drank a little too much at the moment, and then he threw out another secret. The man who ran to Gu Jiuyuan''s house and was scared silly was Uncle Cheng Zaozi. Because of his madness, he has not married a daughter-in-law in his fifties. Chengzaozi''s parents died early, but chengzaozi himself could hardly support his wife. How can he afford this uncle.


    Although his uncle is silly, he also knows to look for food everywhere. Unable to find food in the village, he ran to Yaoshan town every three or five times, and sometimes went to shinanzigou. Once I was fascinated by the mountains and was sent back by a group of mountaineering teams. That time he was lucky. The mountaineering team left him a sum of money. It was useless for a year. Then he went out to find food.


    I wonder when I hear this. Isn''t uncle Cheng crazy and knows how to spend money? After asking this question, Cheng Zaozi was embarrassed to scratch his head and said that he fooled away the money and took care of his uncle''s food and drink for a year. We all laughed. In fact, Cheng Zaozi didn''t do anything wrong. He is a dementia and won''t spend money. If he doesn''t do well, he will be cheated out of his money. It''s better to cheaper his own people than others. Besides, he has a good conscience despite eating and drinking for a year.


    I said take me to see your uncle tomorrow. I''m a doctor. Maybe I can cure his madness.


    "It''s impossible. Mr. Gu can''t help it. No one can cure it." Li Erguo shook his head like a rattle. As if Gu Jiuyuan could not cure the disease, he was sentenced to death.


    I said try it. Anyway, there''s no loss. I don''t charge any money. Cheng Zaozi patted his thigh and said, OK, I''ll take you to see him tomorrow.


    In a foreign land, Gu Jiuyuan is very strange. I dare not drink more. After dinner, LAN Xiaoying and I were arranged to sleep in an inner room without talking all night. In the morning, he got up and ate a bowl of millet porridge. Cheng Zaozi took us to his uncle.


    Turn around an alley and come to it. This is their old house. There are three dilapidated earth houses. The roof of one in the West has collapsed, and the doors and windows are broken. It looks quite desolate.


    His uncle squatted outside the door and stared at the front without moving. Wearing a worn cotton padded jacket on the upper body and flower underpants on the lower body, with a pair of bare feet. From this appearance, madness is not light.


    Cheng Zaozi went over and shouted, "uncle!"


    The old man looked at him blankly: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."


    "I know you haven''t seen anything. Don''t move yet..." Cheng Zaozi suddenly squatted down and hugged his uncle tightly, winking at me.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t grasped the old man''s wrist yet. He bit Cheng chuanzi. The boy jumped up in pain. The old man took the opportunity to slip back to the house.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." the old man shouted in panic in the room.


    Cheng Zaozi raised his arm to look at the blood mark of the bite and said with a bitter smile, "don''t look, it can''t be cured."


    I smiled and said, "there''s more to be saved." Then he went into the house.


    "Hey... Don''t let him hurt you..."


    When Cheng Nongzi ran in, I had caught the old man running back and forth and cut his palm across the back of his neck. The old man rolled his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "You... You want to kill uncle Russia?" Cheng asked in surprise.


    I smiled and shook her head at the door. She immediately took out a bottle of Yin-Yang water from her bag. I took out white paper and pen and ink and drew a symbol in a hurry. The so-called madness is difficult to recuperate in traditional Chinese medicine, but witch doctors have many methods, and the effect is very fast. Otherwise, it would not be so magical.


    At the same time, he whispered: "Tongying great spirit photography, Tongshen method, forbidden medicine, Tongding photography!" This is a magic spell with Rune water. Let Cheng Zaozi pry open the mouth of the unconscious old man. I poured Fushui down, and then pricked his Baihui Point.


    A moment later, the old man''s face turned red and his body was sweating. After a while, the old man opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes were very clear. He looked at Cheng Nongzi and said, "Nongzi, you... I... I saw Gu Jiuyuan''s house..." at this point, his eyes flashed a trace of panic, his whole body trembled, and shut up.


    "Sir, what did you see?"


    "I saw a messy corpse gnawed on the pit, and Gu Jiuyuan climbed up and gnawed again..."

 Chapter 385

    We didn''t expect that after the old man woke up, he would first tell what he saw and heard at Gu Jiuyuan''s house. This is the most terrible memory that he has gone crazy for decades and went deep into his soul. Once you are sober, you can''t wait to tell your relatives the most important thing.


    But we were not ready. Although his words were not very clear, he also heard what happened. Suddenly, the three people were in a cold sweat.


    It must be that Gu Jiuyuan didn''t rot after his mother died. Gu Jiuyuan grew up by eating his mother''s body!


    Is this bastard still human? It must be an evil spirit!


    "Sir, make it clear. What''s the situation?" Cheng almost didn''t cry.


    I pulled the old man up from the ground. He looked at the strangers LAN Xiaoying and me, with a wary look on his face. Then he shook his head in panic: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist: "the evil spirit in his eyes is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as ordinary madness."


    Suddenly, at this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly became blood red. I couldn''t say well before I had to hold his wrist. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and spit out a dirt, which scared the three of us to flee in a hurry. LAN Xiaoying and I ran fast. Cheng Zaozi was vomited with soup. It looks like the rune water poured down before!


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." the old man rushed out the door like a mad cow. LAN Xiaoying and I pulled. Unexpectedly, we were thrown out by a great force and fell to the ground. The old headwind rushed out and shouted "I didn''t see anything" and quickly went away.


    Cheng Zaozi didn''t care to catch up. He couldn''t help wiping the sewage on his body with his hands. He jumped and scolded, "Mom, I changed my clothes and got dirty again." The boy is an asshole enough to scold his uncle.


    LAN Xiaoying and I got up and chased out of the village. We only saw a black spot running to the southeast. We couldn''t catch up. The old man runs faster than LAN Xiaoying. He is at least in his seventies. I don''t believe he has this ability. I''m afraid all this comes from the evil spirit hidden in him.


    We both watched the black spots disappear and sat down helplessly to breathe.


    "I don''t understand. Since the old man has been evil for decades, why don''t he just kill him?" LAN Xiaoying is very confused.


    After thinking about it, I said to her, "this evil spirit should come from Gu Jiuyuan. He survived by eating his mother''s body. After eating the body, how did he, a child of several years old, run out to find food and eat without scaring the villagers to death? Find a madman to beg for food for yourself. Doesn''t it solve this problem? "


    "Although there are some reasons, after Gu Jiuyuan grows up, the old man has no use value. Why do you keep him?" LAN Xiaoying threw out a very sharp question.


    I frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly, I brightened my eyes and said, "Gu Jiuyuan needs a puppet to maintain the image of a good man in front of people and do bad things behind his back. Will this old man be his double? Is he the one Ding Meng invited to Huangyu city? "


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying held her cheeks in her hands and looked at me with a very strange look. I really don''t have a bottom when I look at my brother. What do you mean?


    "Let''s say you have a developed brain, but what you think of is based on fairy tales. Can you have your own things and be logical? " LAN Xiaoying''s subsequent remarks made me even more confused.


    I blinked and said, "I thought of it myself. It''s very logical."


    The girl rolled her eyes, stood up from the ground, patted her ass and said, "if the old man is invited to Huangyu City, Gu Jiuyuan must be a thousand miles remote control. Do you think he is so divine? Otherwise, he will be divided into two, half attached to the old man and half left to take care of his daughter. Sun Wukong can''t do that! "


    I almost fainted. We''re talking about Gu Jiuyuan. Why are you talking about the monkey king? I stared at her angrily, got up and said, "the monkey king can''t do it, can the Tathagata head office?"


    If LAN Xiaoying realized something, she said, "it turns out that this is your so-called logic. Gu Jiuyuan is the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha. Bai Yu, it''s a waste of time for you to stay on earth. I think you should go to Mars to find your peers and seek greater development! " Then he turned around and walked back to the village.


    I''m dizzy. What do you mean I go to Mars to find the same kind? When did your girl''s mouth become so damaged?


    When I patted my ass to catch up with LAN Xiaoying, I suddenly felt someone behind me. I suddenly turned back and saw Gu Jiuyuan standing behind me. His uncle''s, in broad daylight, gave me goose bumps all over.


    "When did you come and why didn''t you say hello?" I can''t help feeling angry. However, I still feel shameless. I was quietly walked behind by this bastard, and I didn''t notice it. If he stabbed her in the back, I''m afraid LAN Xiaoying''s back just now would be his last look in the world.


    Gu Jiuyuan looked grim. Just listen to him: "no one can cure Laocheng''s madness. If you insist on coming out, it will bring disaster to Langqiao village."


    I sneered and said, "what is the relationship between curing Laocheng''s madness and bringing disaster to the village? You are alarmist and afraid that I will expose your true face. OK, I can ignore my business. As long as you tell me the truth about the mortal Jedi, we''ll leave here right away. "


    Gu Jiuyuan was not moved at all: "it''s the first time that I heard about the mortal Jedi. You don''t have to spend much time. Leave this village." Then he walked back to the village with his hands on his back.


    I looked at his back and said, "in fact, Yaojin has told us that you survived by eating your mother''s body. How can a child born without teeth eat meat? There is also a corpse. How can it not rot in a year? You are not human, you are a ghost, and everything you do is doing evil, so Xiaodie has become a tool for you to pay your Yin debt. She has become this because she pays your debt for you... "


    "Shut up!" Gu Jiuyuan shouted angrily, stopped and turned around. I saw the veins on his forehead burst up and looked very angry: "I don''t care who you are, why do you know so much. But you guessed wrong. Get out of Langqiao village at midnight tonight, or you''ll die! " With these words, he turned around and left.


    This time it annoyed him. It was useless to say more, so my brother didn''t speak again. Looking at his distant back, he said that the guess just now seemed true. Xiaodie was not a ghost life, but the evil result of paying off Yin debt. Beast, I''m not going to check the truth of the Jedi in the world of mortals. I want to save the poor girl!


    What''s wrong with his uncle''s speech?

 Chapter 386

    Repaying Yin debt itself is a reasonable punishment. When you do all bad things and lose Yin virtue, a Yin debt will be formed in the hell. Therefore, he ended up in hell and suffered all kinds of torture. However, this will not catch all the wicked. There are loopholes in front of the craftsmen. Find someone to pay their debts instead of them.


    The most suitable person to repay Yin debt on behalf of others is their relatives, and none of their relatives is their children. It''s natural for father and son to repay their debts, so having children to help pay off their debts can greatly offset the sins committed by their parents. However, it is extremely evil to use children to repay Yin debts. The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, but people make such a shameful animal behavior, which is heinous.


    Xiaodie''s situation is obviously not ghost life. Ghost life doesn''t recruit poisons. Poisons can''t escape when they see her. Since Xiaodie feeds the poisonous snake by cutting meat to feed the eagle, it shows that this is an act of accumulating Yin virtue and repaying Yin debt. What can such a little girl do? Obviously, Yin debt is to help relatives pay off!


    This optimistic and lovely little girl deeply touched my heart, because I think her fate is the same as when I was a child. After I turned against Gu Jiuyuan, I made up my mind to save the girl from fire and water!


    Back in the village, I had a heart to heart exchange with LAN Xiaoying about the situation just now. The girl also felt that the child was too poor. She agreed with my decision and took Xiaodie away from this hell. However, the girl was calmer than me at this time. She analyzed that Gu Jiuyuan was mysterious and on his territory. She would never let us take people away easily. He has a good reputation in the village. If we mobilize the masses, we will become traffickers who abduct and sell women.


    We may not be able to beat him if we fight hard. We must think of a comprehensive strategy. First of all, we should show evidence to expose Gu Jiuyuan''s true face and let the villagers stand on the same front with us. Secondly, find his weakness, eradicate him and never suffer from it.


    Finally, I would like to add that before eradicating him, we should find out the truth that he drew symbols on his mask.


    The two agreed so well that they were not in a hurry to act rashly. From now on, they monitored Gu Jiuyuan''s every move. What bad things the grandson wants to do must be done at night, so there is no need to work blindly during the day and inquire at night.


    Uncle Cheng''s madness was not cured this time. Instead, he let the old man run away. Fortunately, the old man often wanders around. Cheng chuanzi doesn''t worry about accidents. It''s just that Cheng Chuangzi was so dirty that he was scolded by his wife. And seeing that it was noon again, we didn''t go yet. His wife obviously didn''t want to take care of us for dinner.


    I took out a thousand dollars and handed it to Cheng Zaozi and said, "you go to the town to buy clothes and food. Let''s go out and have a walk. We won''t come back for dinner in the morning."


    His wife immediately saw the money and took it away from Cheng Zaozi. She smiled at us and said, "you saved the Russian family. Why do you want your money? I''ll cook now and remember to come back later. " The woman said she was sorry, but she held the money tightly in her hand, lest I should take it back.


    LAN Xiaoying and I came out. There was no other place to go, so we went out of the village and walked in the direction of Langqiao demon cave as Li Erguo said at that time.


    At the foot of the mountain, I looked up and saw a bare mountain wall near the top of the mountain. It''s green all around, but it''s as conspicuous as a bald head in the middle. Li Erguo said that it used to be a cave. Later, I don''t know who blocked it, but there has been no grass for many years.


    LAN Xiaoying and I climbed up to have a look. This bare mountain wall is full of soil, which has been washed out by wind and rain. I squatted down to dig and took the soil in front of my eyes. The soil was grayish brown. It was full of water in a dry climate. Gently pinch your fingers, slightly sticky.


    Take out a plastic bag and squeeze the soil in your hand into a ball. LAN Xiaoying asked me in surprise why. I said this kind of soil was called "vulva soil", but it had nothing to do with the vulva fetus. It was said to overflow from the underworld. It has magical curative effect on many rare and strange diseases and ghost diseases.


    We walked around again and found no other noteworthy traces. Of course, the remains of wolf bridge have not been found. After all, it is a legend. Besides, this kind of bridge, like the magpie bridge on Tanabata, is temporary. After it is built, it will dissipate without trace.


    We didn''t plan to go back to our son''s house for dinner. We ate ham and bread on the mountain and drank a few mouthfuls of mineral water to fill our stomach. Then he leaned against the mountain wall, blowing a cool breeze and chatting happily. We didn''t go down until the sun set.


    It was completely dark when we entered the village. We quietly came to Gu Jiuyuan''s house and hid behind a corner. Due to the lack of electricity in the village, many villagers went to bed after dinner early. Dim candlelight came from a few houses. This little faint light, just like the ghost eye visiting in the night, looks strange to people.


    The light on Gu Jiuyuan''s window clearly reflected the figure of Xiaodie. She seemed to be eating. The thin figure clearly emerged in our minds, which made us feel sad for a while.


    The darkness was medium for a long time, and Gu Jiuyuan didn''t see any movement. When I was feeling stuffy, I suddenly heard an interesting conversation between a young couple from the window of the house around me.


    "Sunspot dad, I want to..."


    "If you want a fart, you will have three children. You can''t afford to raise them anymore."


    "What are you doing in the dark? I can''t sleep... "


    "Russian grass, it''s really disappointing... Come on, come on..."


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and looked very surprised: "what''s not good?"


    I said with a bad smile, "what''s the worst when men and women are in bed?" Well, man, I got a hard twist.


    Can you blame me? Who asked you? My answer is implicit enough. If you say it directly, will you be slapped in the face? While gritting our teeth and enduring severe pain, suddenly two dark shadows came, and we immediately put away our mischief. But too close to the window, a woman''s clear gasp came out of the room. His uncle''s, I''m almost out of breath!


    "Don''t listen!" LAN Xiaoying gave me another twist.


    I smile bitterly. My voice goes into my ears. What do you want me to do?


    At this time, the two shadows went to Gu Jiuyuan''s door, reached out and knocked on the door. Before they spoke, they just heard Gu Jiuyuan say, "are you coming? I''m going out now. Xiaodie, go to sleep. No matter who knocks, you are not allowed to open the door. "


    "I see, Dad." The little girl promised in a sweet and crisp voice.


    After the door opened, Gu Jiuyuan came out and closed the door. The three whispered and went north. I couldn''t listen to the sound of rolling sheets at the moment. I pulled LAN Xiaoying forward.


    Because the west of the village is a demon cave, the villagers are quite taboo, so they built the cemetery in the north of the village. Soon after the three of them left the village, they saw a dark shadow of a raised grave in front of them in the vast night. And these three people also ran to the cemetery!

 Chapter 387

    We were afraid that Gu Jiuyuan would have evil powers like he Yuxin, so we didn''t dare to get too close, but followed from a distance. At the same time, he also smeared Du Yang powder on his forehead to prevent him from driving the dead to deal with us.


    After the first three figures entered the cemetery, they stopped. After we touched two big trees, with the help of the tree cover, we slowly went to one side and squatted behind a tomb.


    I don''t know when the wind is blowing. The cloudy wind is sad and whistling. This kind of nature dubbing is more frightening than the music in ghost movies. We are lying behind a grave again. Do you think the master inside is watching us now?


    We were just in the limelight, and the voices of the three came down the wind.


    "Mr. Gu, my daughter died miserably. Now I marry the son of Lao Liu''s family. Can I live in peace there?" A man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, after the two children get married, they have a home over there. They won''t come back to disturb you again." Gu Jiuyuan said.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately asked me in her heart, is it a Yin kiss? I said it should be that it''s not a bad thing to marry Yin. Because some children who died on the way are lonely there. The older generation also believed that solitary graves would bring bad luck to their families. Therefore, the two families agreed to find a Mr. Yin and yang to make a "grave kiss" for them, which is a good thing.


    However, the marriage of Yin is to bury the two dead at the same cave. Some large families want to make a big scene and marry their living children. Even if it''s a small fight, it''s time to bury the girl''s coffin in the boy''s grave. In the middle of the night, there are two parties and a god man. What the hell?


    At this time, another man said, "thank you, Mr. Gu. You can get the two children married without spending money from the Russian family."


    Gu Jiuyuan smiled, "they are all on the same grave. It''s not good for the dead to break the grave and move the coffin again. If the two elders are close, this Yin relative is married. "


    Before the words fell, the light in the cemetery lit up. It turned out that two red candles had been lit. Several bowls of dishes and incense burner burning paper were placed on the ground. Gu Jiuyuan lit three incense sticks. Next to him, two middle-aged men squatted down and burned the burning paper. Then they each lifted a shovel, and dug a shallow ditch in the graveyard, and two pieces of the grave were not far away.


    Gu Jiuyuan whispered a few words, took out a red rope and put it down along the shallow ditch, and then let the two bury the ditch. Then Gu Jiuyuan burned the talisman again, closed his eyes and recited the spell silently. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said that Li Cheng could go back.


    The two men thanked each other and asked their children to live a good life there. Finally, they shed a few tears and followed Gu Jiuyuan out of the cemetery and back to the village.


    After they left, LAN Xiaoying said let''s go back, too. When I said wait, I always thought Gu Jiuyuan''s method was very strange. It didn''t seem to be used for the marriage of two dead ghosts. Because Jieyin doesn''t need any incantation at all, Gu Jiuyuan either plays tricks or does something else.


    The two red candles inserted in the cemetery were still burning, but suddenly a gust of wind blew and the candle went out. My heart is tight. There must be ghosts!


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "there are two teenage ghosts running out to eat. It looks like two kids who just got married. "


    I said in my heart that since the two dead ghosts ran out to eat at the same time, this Yin kiss has become and there is nothing to doubt. When she was about to go back, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said that an old ghost appeared in the grave in front of us. He sat on the grave and sighed and said that the two poor children had no chance of reincarnation.


    This makes me stunned. The hell doesn''t have this provision. If you marry Yin, you are not allowed to reincarnate. Because the dead ghost is invisible, I can''t hear what he said. LAN Xiaoying got it completely through the psychic path. Otherwise, I really want to ask the old devil what the reason is.


    After a while, LAN Xiaoying said that the old ghost had gone back to the grave. The two little ghosts were eating and crying. They were very sad. So I kneaded a Dharma formula and whispered "listen to the wind mantra", which was used to open my ears. This method can hear the voice of the dead ghost. Because there is no shade wood such as willow leaves, it does little harm to the body. But don''t open it easily, or you won''t want to sleep at night.


    Soon I heard the cry from the wind over there. The male ghost said, "how will Russia live in the future? I can''t get into the underground, and I can''t leave the cemetery... "


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Why do you want to marry me?" The ghost cried.


    "How can I blame my father? Your father said you died miserably and asked me to find you a companion. Who knows the surname Gu took the opportunity to harm Russia and Russia. "


    "Wuwu... Blame you... Blame you..." the female ghost was throwing, but the cry was really frightening to his uncle, and his friends had goose bumps.


    After they got married, they couldn''t enter the underworld or leave the cemetery, that is, they were tied by the red rope. But it can''t be reborn. I can''t help feeling very puzzled.


    "You talk to these two dead ghosts and ask what''s going on." I told LAN Xiaoying in my heart.


    The girl immediately stared at the other side, and I immediately heard the little ghost scream, followed by no sound. But in LAN Xiaoying''s heart, I overheard the conversation between them without missing a word.


    LAN Xiaoying asked the ghost why she couldn''t reincarnate. The other party was stunned for a long time before telling the truth. Gu Jiuyuan tied them up with a red rope and sucked away the Qi of Wu ya. Even if they are put into the underworld, they can''t be reincarnated. When I heard this, I suddenly felt angry. As expected, I guessed right. Why do you use spells to tie Yin relatives? It turned out that it was to absorb their non Ya Qi!


    Gu Jiuyuan is really a beast. To say that he is a beast is really a waste of the word beast.


    Seeing that I was so angry, LAN Xiaoying immediately asked me in turn, what is Wu Ya''s anger and why she is so angry?


    I said angrily, "the Qi of no Ya is the root of the dead ghost, and it is also the innate aura of the groundbreaking people. It will never die and live forever after death. It says that it is the soul in the ghost. If it is lost, even if it is given a reincarnation index, it can not enter the matrix. It seems that they are still different from men and women. In fact, their souls have been castrated. They are no longer male or female. Even if they have deep resentment in their hearts, they can''t become fierce ghosts. They will always be an ordinary ghost. "


    LAN Xiaoying also felt very angry: "why did Gu Jiuyuan do this?"


    I said, "because the Qi of no Ya is priceless for those who practice immortality and Taoism, which is helpful to break through important hurdles and become immortals. However, such a cruel practice will be damned by heaven, so no matter how vicious the craftsman knows this method, he dare not absorb the aura of the dead ghost without authorization. At that time, the immortal did not refine, but went to hell. But Gu Jiuyuan took advantage of the celebration of getting married to Yin to offset half of his sins, and gave the other half to his daughter to pay off his debts, so he had no scruples! "


    "Beast!" LAN Xiaoying scolded severely.

 Chapter 388

    I guessed that Gu Jiuyuan had absorbed two Qi of no Ya tonight. When he returned, he must be eager to practice. There was no need to monitor him, so he sat on the graveyard and chatted.


    Those who dare to chat on the graveyard in the middle of the night are probably just us two goods.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the two extinguished red candles and said, "they are so poor. You can untie the red rope."


    I shook my head and said, "this red rope has brought their ghost hearts together. If you untie it, they will only have hatred for each other and no more love between husband and wife. Don''t solve this red rope. Although you have lost your reincarnation qualification, you are not lonely to be a companion to each other. "


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and said, "let''s take Gu Jiuyuan by surprise while he is practicing. Let''s take Xiaodie away from Langqiao village tonight."


    I said, "how did you become so impulsive? Gu Jiuyuan himself is a freak. After so many years, I don''t know how much Qi He has absorbed, and he has cultivated himself into a devil. We went to sneak on him and were killed at the door. You can''t do it rashly until you find out what he is. "


    I think it''s no exaggeration to say that this grandson is a devil. He was born, the midwife died strangely, and ate his mother''s body to survive. When I grow up, I even know how to save people with spells. In this case alone, it is also a terrible devil. In addition, by absorbing the spirit of no ya, I feel that he is the devil and may succumb to his talent.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and couldn''t do anything. After a long silence, she asked, "can the ghost doctor restore the spirit of the ghost?"


    This moved my mind, but after searching in my mind, I sighed and said: "because the spirit of dead ghost exists in the depths of my soul, it will disappear only after my soul is scared. Even if someone wants to take it away, he doesn''t have the ability except an expert. Therefore, there is no prescription to recover the spirit of no Ya in the ghost doctor. However, I think since we can restore the main soul, we should also have a way to restore it. Just have to think about it. "


    "I hope you can figure it out so that these two poor children can be reincarnated." LAN Xiaoying said sadly.


    I tilted my head and asked her, "if I can figure it out, is there a reward?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiaoying suddenly stretched out her pretty face, which was only a few inches away from my face, which made my brother jump in his heart.


    "What kind of reward is it?" I''m hopeless. I shrink my head back nervously.


    "Give you the Ling Wei award."


    "Cut, in addition to the agreement to become a regular, it is not a reward." I turned my head away in derision. I also wonder why Mao wants to turn away. It''s not always like this in the movies. Men and women look at it closely, and their lips stick together. Why am I so worthless?


    "Alas, I wanted to reward you with a kiss. Who knows what you want is a formal agreement. The agreement is long gone. What else?" LAN Xiaoying said faintly.


    I was stunned. What, didn''t I hear wrong? He immediately turned back and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll reward a kiss as you said. Don''t cheat." After that, a heart jumped more fiercely than before. His uncle, am I a man or not? I feel that it''s useless for Mao than a woman?


    "You said there was no reward except for the agreement, so you''ll never think about it." LAN Xiaoying shook her beautiful head and looked very proud.


    I said with a bitter face, "you''re cheating. Didn''t you say Ling Wei just now? When did you say you wanted to kiss me?"


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes cunningly and said, "in my heart, Ling Wei represents kiss. Stop it, someone! "


    "There''s someone, don''t worry about him..." before she finished, LAN Xiaoying reached out and sealed my mouth. I hurried along her eyes to see the front of the syncline. Sure enough, there was a dark figure standing in the cemetery.


    I''m so tired. With our ears, why didn''t someone walk into the cemetery? The shadow was bloated in his arms, as if holding a child, and his whole body exuded a strange smell. I seriously doubt that this is not a person.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and said, "it''s a person, but it''s strange."


    "Child... Russian child, wake up, wake up..." the dark figure suddenly cried. It was a woman. It seemed that there was something wrong with the child in her arms.


    I said in my heart, "this woman must have run to the cemetery in the middle of the night because her child was ill and out of her mind. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "I''d better come. Women are easy to communicate. Don''t scare her." LAN Xiaoying stood up, walked forward and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with the child? We''re doctors. Maybe we can help."


    When the woman heard someone speak, she didn''t show the slightest surprise and didn''t seem to hear it. She just cried, "Russian child, wake up..."


    I followed LAN Xiaoying quickly to the front. At this time, the girl had turned on the flashlight. I saw a woman holding a baby several months old in her arms. Her face was purple and black, and her breathing sound was very urgent. It seemed to be an emergency. I don''t care about it at the moment. First, I discussed with the woman and directly stretched out my hand to look into the child''s eyes.


    As a result, just halfway out of her hand, LAN Xiaoying suddenly shouted, "it''s a ghost!"


    I was surprised and quickly took back my hand. At the moment, the child suddenly opened his eyes, flashing two dark green eyes, and his small mouth opened to an incredible extent, revealing four sharp ghost teeth!


    His uncle''s, is this the son and mother double evil spirits? I was so frightened that I raised my head and looked up at the woman. It wasn''t who their mother and son were. I knew the ghost women burned to ashes.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying caught the imp with her psychic eye in time. I pinched a finger in my left hand and pointed to the ghost women. At a close distance, he didn''t dare to be careless. He only took a step back holding the little bastard. I click on its soul. It''s a false move to buy time for taking out the needle.


    With the needle in hand, I was full of confidence. Before their mother and son formed the son mother double evils, I quickly pushed out the rune water. The ghost women just want to dodge, but LAN Xiaoying''s eyes leave the kid and hook his eyes. Suddenly, the ghost woman was fixed, and the pipe Rune water was all shot into her face.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost women screamed, and Fu Shui cracked the whole face, like being scratched 17 or 18 times with a knife. That terrible appearance was more terrible than the shameless director Mu at that time!


    However, the ghost woman was much more fierce than expected. Fu Shui disfigured it to this extent and didn''t die. And holding its little rabbit, he turned and ran away, and disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, it''s my intention to escape. Otherwise, if we combine the son and mother double evils, we''ll suffer. Then he took a long breath and said to LAN Xiaoying, "leave the cemetery quickly. This unclean place is the easiest..."


    Before I finished, I was stunned. Where is this cemetery? We are in the ghost hole under the ruins of the Taoist temple. At the moment, there was the broken tunnel at the foot. The girl was shining her flashlight on it and vaguely saw the dark hole above.

 Chapter 389

    LAN Xiaoying bowed her head and looked at me in amazement. I said no wonder the son and mother Shuangsha ran so far and found Langqiao village. It turned out that we entered this ghost cave. But how did we get in? It''s more strange than the ghost women running to the graveyard of Langqiao village!


    Is it difficult that the cemetery is a portal that brought us here? But it''s too dog blood. I''d rather admit that it''s a dream.


    After half a day in shock, LAN Xiaoying squatted down, took out a dagger, poked a few times on the slate, and splashed a piece of sparks. She said in bewilderment, "this is not an illusion, it is real, but how can we transfer to the ghost hole in an instant?"


    I turned and looked around and said, "I''ll talk about it later. First, I''ll find a way to get out of this place."


    "It''s too far from the hole to throw the rope up." LAN Xiaoying''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    "If we can''t go up, we can go down." As I said, I went to the collapsed part in the center. Fortunately, only a few stone slabs collapsed, which was also conducive to our entry from here.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "why go down?"


    "Because I suspect that this is really a dream. We must find the source of controlling the nightmare before we can escape from heaven." I grabbed the slate and jumped down.


    Although LAN Xiaoying still doesn''t believe it, she can''t explain the mysterious situation of this sudden transfer. Only followed me to jump down, but the falling stone slabs blocked the stone gate below. The two of us lifted two stone slabs to reveal a gap that people could drill through. I took out a rope to tie the stone across the stone gate. I told LAN Xiaoying that only one rope would do, leaving her one as a backup.


    I put on my headlights, slid down a meter or two and stopped to test whether the surrounding walls would close again. After waiting for a long time without any movement, he quickly slipped to the bottom. LAN Xiaoying slipped down, but nothing unusual happened. I bent down to pick up the lost peach wood sword, wiped it with a paper towel and pinned it back.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "the wall seems to start moving."


    I looked up and sure enough, the four walls were moving forward slowly. Because they were moving at the same time, if I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t find any clues. LAN Xiaoying and I immediately grabbed the rope, jumped up and kicked down the stone door. With a click, the two stone doors opened down unexpectedly.


    Just as the stone gate was fully opened, the four walls pushed forward faster, and we both slipped down quickly. At the moment of landing, the four stone walls above snapped together and squeezed the rope firmly in the middle.


    LAN Xiaoying was still looking up, but I had already turned my head to look at the hanging coffin. It was still hanging in its original position, as if it had never moved. LAN Xiaoying then turned to see the coffin and said, "just say it''s an illusion. The coffin hasn''t moved at all."


    I feel depressed too. Is it really an illusion? But I looked back and saw the glutinous rice and rune ash on the ground in the distance, as well as the scattered ink bucket lines. I was stunned. This is not an illusion. I must have been here. I pulled LAN Xiaoying, pointed to the side and said, "if it''s an illusion, why haven''t the things I left at that time disappeared?"


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned. If I returned to the original illusion and continued my memory at that time, it would be reasonable that things didn''t disappear. But it was just my illusion. LAN Xiaoying didn''t participate at that time. She couldn''t continue this memory with me.


    "Don''t say that first. Leave the tomb quickly." I took her and looked at the six exits, trying to figure out which one was safer.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly trembled, put her finger on my back waist and said, "there are ghosts in the coffin, but I only see two dark green eyes."


    I was stunned. It wasn''t zongzi in the coffin. Couldn''t it be the son and mother Shuangsha?


    LAN Xiaoying followed closely and said with fear on her face: "it seems to be smiling at me, and her eyes are bent!"


    "Don''t look at it, hold the ghost crystal tightly in case of accidents." I quickly drank in my heart.


    But it was too late. LAN Xiaoying shook off my hand and walked to the coffin. I quickly grabbed her arm, took out the gossip mirror from my bag and blocked it on her forehead. LAN Xiaoying woke up and said in surprise, "we''re back to the cemetery!"


    I suddenly woke up. In fact, I took out the gossip mirror to block our spiritual orifices, and automatically withdrew from this puzzle. Just now, I thought we needed an outsider to cover our gossip mirror. I didn''t expect that the inside and outside of the Bureau were the same.


    When I was about to put my forehead behind the gossip mirror, the suspended coffin suddenly stretched and the rope fell to the ground, making an earth shaking sound. Then a cold wind blew on us and we couldn''t help shivering. LAN Xiaoying poked her head out from behind the mirror, but I just hid behind the mirror.


    The scene immediately changed. It was dark everywhere. It didn''t seem to be in the cemetery. His uncle, how come we''re not in the same place? But I still took the girl''s hand and pulled it hard into my arms. Unexpectedly, she hit her hard, the gossip mirror fell to the ground, and my brother returned to the tomb again!


    I looked up and saw that the coffin had rowed past us. LAN Xiaoying knocked me away, or I would have been smashed into meat mud!


    LAN Xiaoying put the ghost crystal in her left hand on her forehead. It was obvious that she used it to avoid each other''s seduction. She took me to an exit and shouted, "you must have the help of an outsider!"


    At this time, I also want to understand the key hole. Once we enter this puzzle, we are in double heaven. The insiders block the gossip mirror for themselves anyway. They just return to the original place temporarily and can''t completely get out of this ghost hole. Only with the help of outsiders, can we completely escape from this abyss!


    But when I saw the direction, I was so scared that I pulled the girl back. I entered the exit. Below is a cliff. As soon as they turned around, the coffin came crashing over again. If his uncle''s is used in military, I think it''s much better than Scud. Then he took out a handful of glutinous rice and threw it behind him. He took LAN Xiaoying and flew forward.


    After touching the ground, he slipped four or five meters forward, just in front of the ink bucket line, so he grabbed it and threw it at the coffin. LAN Xiaoying stood up and almost dragged me to an exit in the front right.


    The ink bucket line was like a scattered broken net. It covered the coffin with its head, made it tremble and fell to the ground immediately. Since this thing is afraid of ink line, it shows that it is a evil thing similar to ghost corpse, which can''t help but remind me of startling fierce ghosts. Gu Jiuyuan may have copied this kind of thing and concocted the ghost corpse evil array with Feixue''s corpse.


    Sooner or later, when the coffin landed, LAN Xiaoying dragged me crazy into an exit ahead. At the same time, I also stood up and pulled LAN Xiaoying. Sure enough, it was another trap. There was a cliff outside the exit, but a suspension bridge stretched forward from the foot. It was composed of four iron cables. Each iron cable was covered with bright green vines. Under the light, the vine branches and leaves are green and dripping, which is kind of strange.


    And it is shrouded in smoke, even more treacherous and mysterious!

 Chapter 390

    We couldn''t help sticking out our tongues. Fortunately, the brakes were timely. Although there was a suspension bridge, we didn''t guarantee that we could step on the iron rope steadily after rushing out.


    Just when I was happy, I heard a loud bang behind my back, shaking the soles of my feet. Knowing that the dead coffin was coming, we climbed up the iron rope in a hurry. LAN Xiaoying looked back and said, "the coffin is standing in the exit. Its eyes are full of hatred, but there is also a little fear. It seems that she doesn''t dare to cross the border."


    Hearing this, I was relieved and lay down on the iron rope as thick as my arm. Because there are green vines wrapped around it, as long as you keep a good balance, you won''t fall down.


    But LAN Xiaoying looked back and said, "there''s something ahead. I can''t tell whether it''s evil or aura. It''s very strange..."


    I gasped and looked up. I saw a dark shadow in the middle of the suspension bridge, as if it were a man sitting cross legged. However, when the light shines on the past, it seems to encounter the wall. The light column is divided into two and split to both sides, and the dark shadow is in the darkest outside the edge of the light. It can''t see what it is.


    "Suspension bridge... Green vine... Dark shadow..." I murmured to myself, trying to keep my body balance and put up my upper body. In this way, the light shines farther, but at a glance, the suspension bridge seems endless and can''t see the end at all. In the boundless dense wind, this suspension bridge seems to be the entrance to the depths of hell, which is frightening.


    "Let''s climb over and have a look." LAN Xiaoying said.


    I shook my head: "this bridge is very strange. Let''s not move. You see, green rattan can grow so vigorously in the dark ghost cave, which goes against the laws of nature. I think this is one of the six colors of green. Previously, it seems that the speculation is wrong. Green does not represent ghosts, but a mysterious evil spirit! "


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t think so: "the six exits don''t necessarily represent the six colors. What''s the situation outside the exit you''ve been through?"


    Her words are not unreasonable. Except for the previous exit, there is no color except endless darkness, which is a corpse. But if it''s black, it''s not too much. But obviously it''s not black.


    I just wanted to say that I was attacked by the son and mother Shuangsha when I didn''t see the terrain clearly. At this time, a melodious flute sounded in front of me. To be exact, it is slightly different from the sound of flute. It is more like playing with leaves. We couldn''t help but wonder. We followed the sound and stared forward. We vaguely saw the dark shadow. It seemed that we raised our arms and formed a flute posture.


    The rhythm of this song is not fast, but it is melodious and beautiful, but I can''t tell what it is. When I saw LAN Xiaoying''s intoxicated look, I was surprised. I quickly bit my finger, quickly clicked on her spiritual orifices, and then smeared blood on my forehead.


    "Close the door and thank you!" This is a way to block the invasion of evil Qi. There are many methods like this. Because it needs blood, it''s not the type my friends like. But in an emergency, this method is fast and safe.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "don''t be nervous. This music doesn''t seem to seduce the soul."


    I said, "it''s too late to regret when you''re seduced."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t refute, but said calmly, "the music is very nice. There is a kind of artistic conception that doesn''t eat human fireworks and is spotless."


    I say it sounds good, but you seem to be fascinated. This music is absolutely evil. I was thinking about it. Suddenly I heard a rustle around. I looked down and suddenly my face changed. The green rattan wrapped around the iron rope moved, like a poisonous snake, slowly stretching towards us.


    LAN Xiaoying also immediately found the strange situation and retreated back in surprise. But as soon as we moved, our limbs were entangled by vines and struggled for a few times. We couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    A layer of cold sweat came out of my head. At the moment, my hands and feet were entangled. I couldn''t get out of my bag.


    "It should be the music directing the green vine, trying to disrupt its rhythm!" Although LAN Xiaoying was frightened, she was not confused.


    "Use what to disturb it, unless it''s Fushui or fuhuo..." while I was talking, my waist was also entangled by green vines, and I saw that it would soon be entangled into a big zongzi. Steaming or boiling depends on each other''s taste and technology.


    At the moment, it''s a daydream to use the talisman. I can only read the ten mantras, but after reading all the ten mantras, the music is still the same, and the green rattan has wrapped around my brother''s neck.


    His uncle''s, if you wrap your neck, you can only wait to die. At this moment, he first bit the tip of his tongue, endured the sharp pain, and then opened his mouth to bite the green vine. The vine was so fresh and tender that it was bitten off in one bite. At the same time, the fractures on both sides of it were also stained with blood.


    The green vines everywhere twitched and obviously couldn''t stand the Yang blood of my brother. They are very eager for human blood, but the blood on me is extraordinary and full of Taoist righteousness for more than ten years. It''s like blocking the orifices and drawing talismans with blood. Only with my blood can it take effect. On the contrary, other people''s blood is each other''s tonic.


    As they trembled and weakened the power of winding, we made an effort to shake off the vines. Just then, the music stopped suddenly and the night ahead disappeared. When we were stunned, there was a gust of wind, and the four iron cables crashed and swayed.


    LAN Xiaoying and I can''t afford to step back down from the suspension bridge and hold the iron cable firmly with our hands and feet. But the swing is becoming more and more intense. I feel that the iron rope is in danger of breaking at any time!


    "Susu..." with the strong wind, the sound was dense and terrible. We couldn''t help looking up and saw that the leaves on the green vine were swept into the air by the strong wind and gathered above to form a huge sphere.


    "The situation is bad. We have to get out of here quickly!" I shouted and climbed back quickly.


    LAN Xiaoying took the risk and stood up on the swinging iron rope, just like a lonely boat in the sea, fluctuating with the wind, which makes people feel very worried.


    When I was about to climb back to the round cave, the iron rope shook violently and almost didn''t throw me out. Fortunately, his hands held the iron rope tightly, and although his feet were thrown away, he hung in the air with his hands. However, the wind became more and more violent, and I felt that my body was about to be blown away. My hands could not hold on, and I wanted to loosen them!


    At this critical moment, the girl jumped out, picked up my collar and jumped back to the round cave. I also let go of my hands at the same time, thanks to their long-term tacit cooperation. Otherwise, it was too early to let go. Before LAN Xiaoying grasped the collar, I fell down. If you let go a little later, you are bound to bring the girl down.


    But just before we both jumped into the round cave, the huge green leaf sphere rushed over with a shocking momentum. Although these are soft green leaves, the energy gathered is infinite. Coupled with this strong impact, it''s strange not to beat us into meat mud.


    But we were in the air and couldn''t change our direction. We watched it hit like an asteroid hitting the earth. Our hearts were cold for a moment!

 Chapter 391

    At this desperate moment, we didn''t give up the idea of survival. We were like one another. At the same time, we saw a big character carved on the upper side of the round cave door. The word protrudes a few inches outward. If the force is skillfully used, it can definitely be grasped.


    As LAN Xiaoying approached the cave door, she stretched out her left hand to grasp the protruding stone inscription, and threw us up and down. Just as the sole of the foot left the upper edge of the round cave door, the green ball passed madly from below and rushed into the cave door. We just contacted the stone wall, and then we were brought down by its strong momentum. After colliding on the head of the door, we fell in.


    When we came in, the sphere had collided violently with the coffin, making a loud noise and deafening. I saw green leaves, broken wood and dust flying in front of me. This magnificent picture is more wonderful than the special effects in the blockbuster. We both felt the buzzing in our ears and dived down from the flying debris.


    This force of gravity is very strong. After landing, it slides against the ground and stops when it hits the wall. We were immediately hit in the dark, and there was a lot of dust and smoke in front of us. We couldn''t see anything clearly. But then I noticed a strong cold wind coming, and I immediately excited. I thought that the coffin was smashed, and the things in it came out!


    Then he shook his head and saw an exit on the left. He didn''t care what kind of fire pit it would be outside. He rushed out with LAN Xiaoying who was still dizzy.


    When you go out, you don''t forget to brake first to check the terrain. You find that outside the exit is not a cliff, but a narrow tunnel. LAN Xiaoying also recovered and got up to run forward with me. He ran forward and was stopped by a stone gate. When they pushed together, the half foot thick stone door slowly opened inward. Before it could be fully opened, we squeezed into the crack of the door and turned back to close the stone door.


    Behind the stone gate, there was a latch and a top stone plate. LAN Xiaoying inserted the latch, and I moved the stone plate to the top. Such a heavy stone gate can only be broken by a green leaf sphere. I pasted two runes on the stone gate. Now I can rest assured.


    The two relaxed and sat on the ground like two pools of soft mud. The scene just now was really thrilling. I collided several times in succession. Now I feel pain all over my body.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "just now I found countless strange things in the green leaf sphere, but they were blocked by the strong light and changed their shape from time to time. I can''t see what it is."


    "It may be all mysterious demons. They all hide in the vine leaves." I still have lingering palpitations in my heart at the moment, which is more terrible than the son and mother double evil spirits. If the coffin hadn''t blocked it for us, it wouldn''t have hung up. When we returned to the tomb, we still couldn''t escape its poison.


    LAN Xiaoying heaved a sigh and said, "this place seems to be a Jedi. How can we get out if we trap ourselves in it?" His tone was full of depression.


    "It depends on our character. Anyway, my character has no problem." I smiled.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "yes, your bad character is really no problem, but it will drag me back."


    "Dragging you back is also dragging you from the evil hell to the sunshine Avenue." As I said this, I adjusted my headlights and shone forward. I found another blocked stone gate in the distance.


    "Stop talking. Go and see what''s going on behind the stone gate ahead." LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and got up.


    I said lazily, "I have no strength. Why don''t you pull me up."


    LAN Xiaoying bent down and stared at me and said, "why didn''t I find that you, a big man, can still act like a spoiled child?"


    I shrugged: "half of men are women. Women can act as spoilers. Why can''t men? Besides, there is no rule that men are not allowed to be coquettish. Besides, I''m giving you a chance to treat men gently, so that you can return to women''s nature... "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately looked defeated, reached out and pulled me up and said, "I''m convinced. Please shut up!"


    I smiled secretly in my heart and reached out to help the stone slab of the lower roof door. Suddenly, I felt that what my hand touched was a sculpture. Looking back, there was a galloping horse on the stone slab. The whole sculpture is lifelike, but a pair of eyes are very strange, as if filled with evil.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good place. Let''s go." I immediately put away my joke and took LAN Xiaoying forward.


    The girl threw away my hand: "nothing has happened now. Is it necessary to hold my hand? You are taking the opportunity to wipe off! "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how long we can live. Wipe once less and care about so much. Ah, by the way, I suddenly remembered the stone inscription that saved our lives. Do you remember what it was? " Seeing the horse carved on the stone slab, I couldn''t help thinking of this situation.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "there are a lot of strokes. I can''t remember whether it''s a bo or a thorn."


    I was puzzled and said, "this word can''t associate with the synonym of evil, but it is certain that it is an area in the maze, and the representative color is green."


    "What about this place? Did you see anything? " LAN Xiaoying asked with disdain.


    I reached out and knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "it should be a Chuang word. The representative color is cyan."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t sneer, but asked curiously, "then explain your truth."


    "It''s very simple," I pointed back to the lower stone gate. "There''s a horse carved on that stone slab, and in the door, what do you think it would be? Besides, everything here is built of bluestone. Isn''t it just blue? "


    "It seems reasonable." LAN Xiaoying nodded slightly, but her eyes were still unconvinced.


    "What do you mean, it''s like..."


    Before I finished, I suddenly heard a violent crash on the stone gate. I immediately shut up and looked back with LAN Xiaoying. The stone gate trembled with the sound of impact, and we all felt a kind of shock under our feet.


    "That thing is hitting the door!" I can''t help changing color on my face. Since the owner in the coffin was not killed by the green leaf ball, it can be seen how terrible this thing is. I don''t think this stone gate can stop it with two runes.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took my hand and ran forward. As I ran, I said, "why didn''t I find you and my preference for eating men''s tofu..." my palm hurt and was pinched by the girl.


    The two of us quickly ran to the end and pushed open the stone gate. At the moment of squeezing in, we only heard a loud noise from the stone gate behind us, which collapsed!


    Now I don''t care to see what it is. I close the stone door with LAN Xiaoying, insert the door latch and put the stone plate on the top. On this stone slab, a horse is still carved. They then ran forward. There was still a stone gate in front of them. In this way, they ran through three stone gates in succession. The girl and I felt something wrong.


    It''s like a perverted maze. It looks like a road, but it''s endless. When will it start to run down and close the door like this?

 Chapter 392

    I know that if I run like this, the final result is either tired or caught up, but I have no choice. So while I was running, I was analyzing the meaning of the word Chuang with LAN Xiaoying. Is it a place where people can find their way to the bottom of the pass like breaking through the pass, or is it not a place for people to break in at all?


    Because our Bai family was born to watch intruders, and intruders are ghosts. If we understand it according to this meaning, this place is reserved for dead ghosts to break through. That is to say, this road has no way to live. Guandi is either leading to hell or a dead end!


    LAN Xiaoying guessed that it should have nothing to do with watching Chuangke. Chuangke itself is a ghost, and this place should be the place where dead ghosts run rampant. Why haven''t we met any ghosts?


    I said you misunderstood the meaning. The word Chuang can represent seeing Chuang guests, not just dead ghosts. Seeing the intruder means the Exorcist. Now that we have come in, aren''t we chasing a ghost, which is consistent with seeing the intruder?


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "first, how are you sure there is a ghost behind? Second, look, intruders are exorcists, not chased by ghosts all over the world. "


    Khan, I almost fainted. Although she misinterpreted, it was not unreasonable. But the problem is, seeing that Chuangke is the same as Mr. Yin and Yang, it may not be able to drop all the ghosts in the world. It''s actually quite normal to be chased by ghosts. When I say this, I seem to be suspected of making excuses for my advice.


    But I guessed right. This road is a dead end. After we have broken through more than a dozen stone gates, there is a solid wall in front of us. Both of them knocked all over the place and didn''t hear any empty noise. We had no way to escape!


    "Da... Da..."


    At this time, there was a slow and rhythmic sound of footsteps outside the stone gate, which echoed stiffly from time to time in the open tunnel. It seems that every step of this dead thing steps on our hearts, making us feel unprecedented tension and fear.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "fight with it!" Give LAN Xiaoying some Fushui, glutinous rice and Bagua mirrors. I hold a peach wood sword in my hand. In the rune water given to her, there is a fire in all directions, and all our hopes are pinned on it.


    The dead thing seemed to know that it had come to a dead end, so he walked slowly and created tension for us with the sound of oppressive footsteps. And our feelings are extremely complex. We hope it won''t come, and we look forward to the moment of life and death, because only by killing it can we have a chance to escape.


    It finally came to the door. After the footsteps stopped, there was a dead silence inside and outside the door. In our intense heartbeat, it hasn''t moved for a long time. His uncle''s, you mean to torture us?


    "Dong", the sudden impact almost didn''t make our hearts jump out of our throats!


    We trembled slightly, looked at each other, and waited for the second impact. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, it didn''t move again. However, at this time, there was a rustling sound overhead. We both raised our heads in surprise. We saw that green leaves were growing on the top of the tunnel and proliferating at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, the whole top had become green.


    My heart said no wonder the dead thing no longer hit the door. It was also afraid of the green vine. LAN Xiaoying and I winked quickly. The girl immediately pushed the fire on the top, and I threw it with a lighter at the same time. Unexpectedly, a strange scene happened. The green leaves seemed to have a mouth. They suddenly sucked the rune water onto the leaves and disappeared in an instant. When LAN Xiaoying pushes the needle empty, the rune water will be sucked up!


    Although the lighter on fire touched the Fushui, it didn''t light. It fell to the ground and went out.


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help but feel very frightened. The fires in all directions couldn''t deal with them. We had to catch them at arm''s length!


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu?


    But it''s really a good choice. Now I''d rather touch the dead things in the coffin than fight with these green leaves. Moreover, after opening the stone gate, maybe they will compete with Snipes and mussels again. Instead, we have a chance to profit from it. Thinking of this, I turned and moved the stone slab of the top door.


    Who knows, when my finger just touched the stone slab, a green leaf covered my head and wrapped us like a net. Don''t say you can''t move your hands and feet. You can''t even open your mouth. At this time, looking out with both eyes, there are hanging vines everywhere, green and emitting a faint cold smell!


    The green leaves shook and slowly opened their eyes. The eyes are not sure whether it is, because they can''t see clearly what it is.


    Suddenly, the green light made a great effort. The vines on our bodies suddenly tightened, and the breath in our bodies was frantically leaking out. In an instant, we felt evacuated. My heart is finished. I answered LAN Xiaoying''s crow mouth this time. My friend''s character is too bad. He finally lost all his luck!


    Just when the body was about to be evacuated and was dying of pain, suddenly the whole body was relaxed. All the green leaves in front of me disappeared and changed into a vast night. In the low night sky, there are stars shining.


    We''re out!


    I looked around in great surprise and refused to believe it for a moment. Looking back at the girl, she was also at a loss, but behind her was the bare mountain wall. Yes, we really came out!


    But how did you get out? When we were confused, a cool mountain wind blew and blew two pieces of paper off our forehead. I stretched out my hand and picked up one. It was an authentic white talisman, which was used to ward off evil spirits. I jumped up immediately and adjusted my headlights to shine everywhere, but the barren mountain was silent and I couldn''t see a figure.


    LAN Xiaoying got up and said in surprise, "someone is helping outside the Bureau. Who is he?"


    In fact, I''m already guessing Gu Jiuyuan, but I still think he can''t have this kindness. Will an animal who absorbs the spirit of a dead ghost and asks his daughter to help pay off his Yin debt save the enemy who wants to expose his true face? If sheep fall in love with wolves, I believe that wolves fall in love with sheep is pure nonsense. What they love is not sheep, but mutton!


    "Could it be Gu Jiuyuan?" LAN Xiaoying patted the soil on her body and asked.


    I said with a bitter smile, "what do you say?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "maybe there is an expert hidden in this village."


    I can''t guess what''s going on for the time being. I sat down and said, "no matter who saved us, we''re lucky again this time. But we can''t always be lucky. We must make a quick decision and get everything done before dark tomorrow. "


    LAN Xiaoying sat down and said, "let''s first solve the strange situation of why we crossed the ghost hole more than ten miles away. Otherwise, even during the day, we will still trigger this probability. "


    I looked up at the stars and thought for a while and said, "I think it''s like entering a maze. In fact, it''s all in a real dream!"

 Chapter 393

    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted after listening to my explanation. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "please your brain hole. Can you shrink it and don''t put it so big?"


    I waved and said, "don''t worry. When I analyze it carefully, I''ll know that I''m not talking nonsense."


    First of all, talk to her about what happened in the maze. It''s the same as what happened in the ghost cave. It''s very real. But think about it carefully. No matter where the train was at that time, how could we fall into the maze after we chiseled the car? If the maze is at the bottom of the black sand pit, this special gravity magnetic field will push us out.


    If we were not in the black sand pit, why would we be at the foot of the sand mountain when we came out? Did we cross the time black hole? Obviously not, it''s true that we move with the train, and when we enter the maze, we enter the dream. At that time, people were not on the train, but they were not in the maze. I suspect they were in a mysterious cave in Shashan. But this kind of dream is so vivid that it brings back the consequences of everything to reality, so that it is difficult for us to distinguish the real from the unreal.


    At that time, I didn''t think of this layer at all, and this encounter made me find flaws. Of course, this flaw needs the help of outsiders, otherwise we have to find the Tongyang symbol to escape. If you find Tongyang talisman, you still can''t find any problems.


    For the first time, I was suspended in the air, and my consciousness went into the tomb. Because I was bound by a rope, I didn''t move in place. After entering the cemetery for the second time, we ran in the "Chuang" tunnel, so we unknowingly ran up the mountain. This is also the same as the situation in and out of the maze. At that time, the Wuming train was in a cave in Shashan. When we escaped the train, we ran around the cave. Finally, Tongyang Fu sent us out and rolled down from Shashan.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a headache, "what a mess. I still can''t understand your nonsense. Well, you don''t have to explain any more. The more you explain, the more confused you become. Let''s put aside the maze and analyze only the ghost hole. The first time we were really in it, even if it was an illusion, it was understandable. But this time, more than ten miles apart, how did you enter this dream? I know you must say that both sons and mothers are evil spirits, but they can''t get out of the ghost hole at all, and they can''t run to Langqiao village. "


    I smiled and said, "this is actually more simple. Gu Jiuyuan borrowed a pair of mother and son to communicate with the two evil spirits in the cemetery, which opened the door to the dream of entering the ghost cave. Despite the distance, Gu Jiuyuan, a freak, communicates with the son and mother Shuangsha in the ghost cave all the time. He didn''t dare to be the bait himself, because we wouldn''t be fooled, so he found a pair of mother and son and passed on the ghost path of channeling with the son and mother to them, so he opened the entrance of the ghost cave for us! "


    This is mysterious to say and not so magical to really understand. It is nothing more than using the powerful ghost magnetic field of the ghost hole to create a real dream for us. To put it bluntly, this belongs to advanced ghost beating the wall!


    Labyrinth, ghost cave and yinzhai have the same advantages. In fact, there is no big difference between them when you aftertaste the yinzhai alleys in the ashes building, but this kind of concealment is too clever. It belongs to the upgraded version of yinzhai, which makes it difficult for you to distinguish the real from the unreal. As for the problem of distance, we should take care of Jiuyuan''s skill and the origin of his freak and ghost cave. Although the distance is far away, the dark path between the ghost cave and the ghost cave is connected, just as I am far away from Shiyan village and go to Huangyu city to continue the nightmare on a thunderstorm day. The reason is the same. This is also a mysterious phenomenon that cannot be explained by language.


    It can be concluded that Gu Jiuyuan''s evil degree is beyond our imagination. He should be a kind of living dead similar to zombies, but he is definitely better than zombies. This is similar to he Yuxin.


    At present, I probably have an understanding of Gu Jiuyuan. I can take a shot tomorrow morning. With a slight change in the way he Yuxin is dealt with, I think I can handle this grandson. Getting rid of Gu Jiuyuan is equivalent to pulling out the hand stretched out of the ghost hole. Then we go back to the ruins of the Taoist temple, open the altar and completely seal the ghost hole.


    After discussion, I asked LAN Xiaoying to take a nap, took out her pen and paper and drew some symbols. Chant the mantra to burn the talisman to ashes and melt it into a delicious crisp. I often carry this medicine in my bag, especially when I go out. It is an indispensable necessity. If you meet he Yuxin outside, you can''t go home to get it?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t sleep, but lay down and watched quietly. She asked in surprise, "why do you use the release sign?"


    I said with a smile, "Gu Jiuyuan must be carrying a variety of evil weapons. This crispy cake was spread out. By the way, he stripped off his clothes and broke his way back. And being naked and losing face in front of the villagers will also greatly reduce his image, which is very beneficial to us. "


    After I prepared the medicine, I suddenly thought of another thing. Frowned and said, "I ignored the mother and son. The child must be evil. I hope nothing will happen."


    "Do you want to find them now?" LAN Xiaoying was very worried when I said so.


    I shook my head: "we don''t know where they live. Let''s make a mess in the village and stop falling into Gu Jiuyuan''s plot. Anyway, it''s almost dawn. After going down the mountain, save the child first. " After that, I remembered what Gu Jiuyuan had said to me at that time. If I wanted to come forward, it would bring disaster to the village. His warning had been fulfilled, and the innocent mother and son had been harmed.


    Thinking of this makes me more determined that everything must be done before dark today!


    LAN Xiaoying slept for more than an hour. I thought it was going to dawn, so I woke her up and they hurried down the mountain. At the entrance of the village, when it was light, we first went back to Cheng Zaozi''s house. The boy got up early and was cleaning the yard. Seeing us all covered in mud, I turned my eyes and smiled. I didn''t ask why we didn''t come back last night.


    I don''t think the boy has a good idea. I guess we played "Mountain Earthquake" on the mountain? I asked him to go out and find out whose child was wrong. The boy asked why. I said don''t ask anything. Go and come back quickly.


    Before long, the boy ran back and said that there seemed to be an accident at Lao Yang''s house in the east of the village. Now because it is still early, many people haven''t got up yet, but when he walked down a street, he heard the cry of Lao Yang''s family, as if there was something wrong with the child. Hearing this, he hurriedly asked him to lead the way. LAN Xiaoying and I ran to the door of Lao Yang''s house in the east of the village.


    Sure enough, there was a cry in the room. A woman shouted, "Russian child, wake up..." it sounded like the woman''s voice last night.


    I asked Cheng Zaozi to knock on the door. An old lady with white temples asked us with tears in her eyes. I said, "isn''t the child ill? I''m a doctor. I can save him. "


    The old lady was stunned at first, then let us into the house, but then asked, "how do you know that the Russian child is ill? Where are you from? "


    I said, "Russia is from the city. I happened to pass by here and heard your house crying..."

 Chapter 394

    When I entered the house, I saw the woman last night, holding the child with purple and black face, crying like a tearful man. On the ground next to him, there are two men, an old man and a young man. It seems that they are the child''s father and grandfather. The old lady should be the child''s grandmother. The child''s father looked up at us, while the old man smoked a dry cigarette, lowered his head and looked sad.


    The child looks more serious now than last night, but he is still alive. As long as I breathe, I can find a way to save the child''s life.


    I went to the woman and bent over to turn the child''s eyelids. The old man suddenly said, "don''t move! What do you know? Don''t destroy Russia''s grandson. Mr. Gu is coming soon. Let''s go. "


    The old lady sighed and said, "let him see. Mr. Gu was not at home all night and hasn''t come back yet. The child''s illness can''t be delayed!"


    "Look, look!" The old man waved his cigarette stick and looked very impatient.


    I just opened the child''s eyelids. My eyes were very clear, but they were a little too clear, like a pool of autumn water. There is nothing abnormal in the whites of the eyes. It doesn''t look like evil. However, it is an unalterable fact that children are evil, but the evil spirit is deeply hidden.


    Then he took out his flashlight, turned on the light and shone it on his eyes. He immediately saw the problem. In the depth of the pupil, a strange awn appears, looming, looking like an eye that can''t blink. LAN Xiaoying and I hooked our fingers. The girl leaned over to have a look and changed color immediately.


    She quietly pressed her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "there is an evil eye in the pupil. It is very imaginary with the eyes in the coffin. It is bending up and smiling at us!"


    It seems a little troublesome. It''s rooted in the ghost hole and it''s still the thing in the coffin. We can''t go back to the ghost cave to cut down the roots. Besides, we don''t have that ability. If you start with a child, once something goes wrong, the child will die suddenly.


    Seeing the embarrassment on my face, the old man said coldly, "I know you can''t cure it. Don''t fix it blindly. Wait for Mr. Gu."


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "is there any way?"


    "Sometimes, but take risks." I said in my heart, took out a white symbol, thought about it, and took out a section of red rope.


    "Sir, I can cure the child''s illness, but you''d better go out. I''ll make sure he''s alive later..."


    I was talking to the old man when someone outside the door shouted, "shut up!"


    When we looked back, Gu Jiuyuan came. The grandson is still dressed like that, but his eyes are red and he seems to have stayed up all night. Now he is staring at LAN Xiaoying and me angrily.


    "Mr. Gu is coming. Come into the house. Let..." the old man stood up happily.


    And Gu Jiuyuan didn''t come in. He stood outside the door and said coldly, "the child is hopeless. Don''t make trouble again. It''s all your trouble. Don''t get out of Langqiao village?"


    As soon as Lao Yang''s family heard this, they were frightened and screamed. Then the old lady and the child''s mother burst into tears.


    My heart says you pretend to be a grandson. I know whether the child has been saved or not. You''ve done such harm to your child that you don''t allow me to save it. It''s more animal than an animal. His uncle''s is more beast than beast. What should it be?


    "It''s you who should get out of Langqiao village!" I stared at Gu Jiuyuan and wanted to take off my shoes and pat him¡° Over the years, you don''t know how many innocent people have been killed. You still have the face to stand here and shout to catch a thief. " At the same time, I have quietly felt out of my pocket "ecstatic crispy".


    Gu Jiuyuan said murderously, "nothing has happened in Langqiao village for a long time, but your arrival has broken the peace of the village. It''s not too late to go now. If you don''t listen to persuasion, it doesn''t matter if you die, and more people will be killed! "


    LAN Xiaoying said: "nothing happened in Langqiao village, but it doesn''t mean you didn''t do evil. How to explain the masked female corpse in Huangyu city? How can you say that the grave is tied with Yin and relatives to absorb the Qi of no ya? "


    When Gu Jiuyuan heard that he was absorbing the Qi of no ya, he immediately changed his face, stared and asked, "where did you hear about the Qi of no ya?" He clenched his fists and seemed ready to do it at any time.


    "Still need to say?" I snorted coldly, "you should know why we were in the cemetery last night. It is precisely because we found out your evil deeds that you sent us to the ghost cave at the cost of harming the child! What else do you want with us? "


    This tore his face, completely angered Gu Jiuyuan and strode to the house. At the moment he raised his foot, the powder in his brother''s hand was sprinkled on his face. The grandson hurriedly waved and slapped, but at the same time, I read the mantra. This spell is not only for women to take off their clothes, but also for men.


    Shua, Gu Jiuyuan''s clothes fell off. His uncle''s, why is the man so ugly when he takes off his hair? Fortunately, with the cover of smoke and dust, the three points are not too clear. The grandson exclaimed, covered his lower body with his hands and hurried away.


    Finally, I had a bad breath. I couldn''t help laughing, but the girl looked white, so I quickly stopped laughing. Looking back, he said to several people in Lao Yang''s family, "see? Gu Jiuyuan pretended to play tricks. Just now he even took off his clothes and played rogue. Don''t believe him. I have a way to save the child. "


    Lao Yang''s family is dizzy at the moment. Listening to my vow to cure the child is like catching a life-saving straw. The old man didn''t dare to underestimate me. He took me by the hand and said, "nephew, you can cure my grandson''s disease. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    I think it''s absolutely no problem for him to call me uncle now. I smiled and told them to go out and give the child to LAN Xiaoying. When they got out of the house, I closed the door tightly and whispered to LAN Xiaoying. I held the ghost crystal in one hand and hooked the evil in the child''s eyes with the psychic eye. I tried to cut off the dark path between it and the child.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately nodded in response, clenched ghost crystal in her left hand, widened her beautiful eyes and stared at the child''s eyes. At this time, you don''t have to turn your eyelids. The child''s eyes open, and his eyes smile like a crescent moon, which is very strange.


    In my heart, I took a red rope to hold the child''s hands and feet, then burned a white sign, and adjusted it with Yin and Yang water, adding chicken blood and baijiu. Chicken blood is usually made into blood powder, otherwise it is easy to deteriorate if stored for a long time. And Baijiu Erguotou bottle bottom of a small bottle of Erguotou, this bottle of wine can not move, the key time to adjust the water used.


    Everything is ready. Now drop the rune water into the child''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the little guy suddenly closed his eyes, his mouth and nose bled, his limbs twitched violently, and the corners of his mouth began to spit white foam. I''m surprised. It''s a precursor to death!


    In fact, the situation of children is almost the same as that of my mother before. After that time, I have come up with a simple and fast way to crack it, which is the newly developed runshui. The red rope ties hands and feet. Once it ties the child''s soul, you can''t leave the body in case of situation. Secondly, it also binds the evil spirit, so that it has no room to move and can''t harm people.


    But unexpectedly, this dead thing was far more evil than expected. This method failed. When the little guy turns his eyes, he wants to kill the child to vent his anger!

 Chapter 395

    Seeing this happen, I burst out in a cold sweat and felt a little flustered. At this time, something more tense happened. LAN Xiaoying screamed, fell up to the sky, and overflowed with bright red blood in the corners of her closed eyes.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, I don''t care about the girl at the moment. She just hurt her eyes, and the child''s life and death are big. Reach out and pull off the red rope from the child''s hands and feet, and tie it around his neck. Then pull out three acupuncture needles and stab a silver needle on the child''s parietal door, chest and lower abdomen. This is particular. It is called "three courts" in witch doctors.


    Then he took out a "pestilence talisman" and sandwiched it between the fingertips. He read aloud, "duzha, the ghost of Oriental Green pestilence and the essence of rotten wood. The ghost of southern red plague and the essence of fire. The ghost of western white plague and the essence of dead gold. The ghost of the black plague in the north and the essence of the pond. The ghost of the central yellow plague and the essence of dung and soil. Four seasons and eight seasons, because of prosperity. God does not nourish inside, but makes evil essence outside. I now know your name and your shadow. The ghost of the plague in five directions, the seven sons of the Yellow slave and the baisang brothers, all miscellaneous customs, channeling traces and eliminating forms. Allow this talisman and pursue it urgently. Urgent as a law! "


    At the end of the spell, there was a heat flow on the formula. With a cry, the Yellow symbol burned. I grabbed the burning fuhuo into my palm and slapped it on the child''s forehead.


    The little guy immediately stopped twitching, his mouth and nose stopped bleeding, and the white foam at the corner of his mouth stopped. But his face became darker, like a layer of black ink. I grabbed his little hand and noticed that there was still a pulse. Although the pulse was scattered, it also relieved me. As long as I have this breath, I still have a chance to save him!


    Lao Yang''s family heard something outside the door. Because they were told not to break in casually, they were anxious to ask what was going on outside. I said it was okay. Wait a minute.


    Now if you want to save the child, it''s just a dream. At present, the most important thing is to keep this breath. I thought for a moment and decided to hang my child''s life with "Five ghosts" for the time being. However, it can only last for three days. This method will not work after three days. At that time, I could only let this dead thing hook the child''s life away!


    But there was no such symbol in the bag. Then he took out paper and pen and drew a temporary line. Take out a copper coin, tie it through the hole with a red rope, break the child''s mouth and insert the copper coin. One end of the red rope is tied to the child''s neck.


    Next, he kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra: "the God of heaven does the plague and explains the plague. The God of the earth does plague, and the heaven forgives first. Evil spirits carry out pestilence and eliminate traces and smoke. The emperor has a royal edict, and the guarantor will live forever. Urgent as a law! "


    The rune fire burned with the spell. At the same time, the child trembled and the black gas on his face dissipated rapidly. Soon his face recovered much better than before, but it was still purple and black, which made people look worried.


    I took a breath and the child''s life was suspended for the time being. In these three days, it depends on whether I can kill the dead things in the ghost hole. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I had planned to end the battle today. Unexpectedly, there were complications, forcing my brother to a dead end. But the disaster on this child arose because of us. Even if it has nothing to do with us, we can''t stand idly by now that we meet.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and turned to see LAN Xiaoying. Still close your eyes. Fortunately, there is no bleeding in the corners of your eyes. I took the child from her arms and asked softly, "how''s it going?"


    "The injury is very serious. I''m afraid I can''t recover in a short time." LAN Xiaoying said weakly. Then she opened her eyes. Her eyes were red and frightening.


    "Get up first. When you get back to Cheng Zaozi''s house, I''ll help you with Fushui." I stretched out my hand and pulled her up. Then I shouted outside the door, you can come in.


    When the four members of Lao Yang''s family entered the house, they were stunned to find that the children were still the same. I said it would take three days to wake up. In these three days, the three needles on your body can''t move. Don''t take off the copper money in your mouth and the red rope on your neck. So you don''t have to feed anything. Because there are five ghosts hanging their lives, the child will never starve to death in three days.


    The woman took the child from my hand, held it tightly in her arms and began to cry again. The old man was skeptical, but they couldn''t believe me at the moment, because Gu Jiuyuan sentenced the child to death and had to rely on me as a life-saving straw.


    Then I didn''t say anything. I took LAN Xiaoying out of the house and went home with Cheng Nongzi. As soon as we entered the door, Li Erguo also came. When we entered the door, he shouted, "fuck, I heard that Xiaobai gave you money to buy things in the town yesterday. Did you buy wine?"


    Shit, this boy wants to drink.


    Cheng Zaozi''s wife stared: "I bought some clothes and food, but I didn''t buy wine."


    Cheng was embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "wait. I''ll go to the shop and buy a bottle of wine."


    I didn''t care to talk to them at the moment. I told LAN Xiaoying to sit there and mix the healing water and drink it. This Rune water also has a magical effect on the treatment of postpartum weakness. There is a different way to add a few drops of vinegar. LAN Xiaoying drank Fushui. After a few minutes, she told me that the burning pain in her eyes was alleviating.


    Li Erguo looked at her blood red eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaolan?"


    I said there was a shady wind in the cemetery last night. It''s no big deal.


    Upon hearing this, Li Erguo said in horror, "Oh, my mother, why do you go to the cemetery? There are two places in Langqiao village, one is the demon cave and the other is the cemetery. If you have Mr. Gu with you, you''ll be fine. "


    Just then Cheng chuanzi came in with wine: "what nonsense? Mr. Gu just took off his clothes and played a rogue. He used to be a divine stick. He can''t believe it in the future." Then he put the wine on the table and asked his wife to cook the whole two dishes. His wife was black faced and didn''t move. The boy had to do it himself.


    Li Erguo scratched his head: "isn''t that right? Mr. Gu didn''t cure the ghost marks on us? He still has two sons. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why can''t you go to the graveyard and demon cave?"


    Li Erguo suddenly turned his eyes and said, "Oh, my God, have you two been to the demon cave?"


    "Yes, we slept in the demon cave last night." I nodded.


    Li Erguo almost fell off the stool and said with a bitter face, "didn''t I tell you two that you can''t go to the demon Cave..."


    LAN Xiaoying impatiently interrupted him, "why can''t you go?"


    This time Li Erguo didn''t open his mouth. Cheng Zaozi''s wife said, "there are two old sayings in Langqiao village. If you don''t enter the graveyard, it''s difficult to stop the fox in the demon cave. No one knows what it means. Anyway, without Mr. Gu leading the way, all the people who enter the cemetery die. Going to the demon cave will also be plagued with strange diseases, and eventually die miserably. "


    My heart says that the grave can''t enter the living. That''s Gu Jiuyuan''s fear that others will see through him and absorb the Qi of no ya. What does it mean that the demon cave is difficult to stop the fox? Is there a fox demon living in this demon cave?


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "does no one in the village know what these two words mean?"


    "Yes!" Li Erguo patted his thigh, "but this man has always lived in Yaoshan town and never returned home."


    My heart moved and I immediately got up and said, "don''t cook the whole dish, brother. I''ll take you to the town for a drink."

 Chapter 396

    Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi are happy to go to town for a drink. So the four of us went out to Yaoshan town.


    I went to the town to find out the origin of the demon cave. The evil deeds in the ghost cave are probably related to this place. Only by understanding what this is, can we suit the remedy to the case and eradicate it completely. When we leave Langqiao village, we don''t have to worry. Gu Jiuyuan will go to Lao Yang''s house in broad daylight, which will arouse people''s anger and let him completely expose his fox tail.


    LAN Xiaoying walked very hard because of her injury, but she whispered, "give you a chance to carry me to town."


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. What opportunity is this, a chance to wipe off? But man, I''d rather not at the moment. So I carried the girl on my back. She lay comfortably on my back and slept all the way.


    When we went to the town, we found a restaurant to sit down and ordered wine and vegetables. I asked Li Erguo if I could invite the man who knew the old saying over. Li Erguo scratched his head and said that the man was in his eighties. In his twenties, he went to the town to run a medicine shop. He hadn''t been home for more than sixty years. He just heard that his name was Zhou Baiqi, but he never knew him.


    I almost fainted. Why didn''t you say it earlier? But turn your eyes and mind. Tell them to drink here first. LAN Xiaoying and I will go to the medicine shop. Because the town is not large, there are only two or three medicine shops. The first medicine shop is called "Zhouji medicine shop".


    There were two people sitting in the counter. A white haired old man was taking a nap, and another man in his early thirties wiped the counter with a rag. We explained our intention. LAN Xiaoying wanted to see Mr. Zhou because she was caught in the dark wind in the cemetery.


    The old man seemed to hear it. He immediately opened his eyes and said, "you''ve found the wrong place. This shop only sells medicine and doesn''t look at diseases. There is a clinic in the south of town. Go. "


    I smiled and said, "since the old man won''t see it, I''ll buy some medicine myself and try it."


    "Ah, how can you buy this medicine and try it yourself? If you don''t eat it well, you will die!" Master Zhou immediately opened his eyes and looked quite angry.


    But I don''t think so and said, "sometimes a mistake can cure a disease. Give me 12 grams of mulberry bark, 12 grams of pericarp, 9 grams of Scutellaria baicalensis, 9 grams of chrysanthemum, 6 grams of Coptis chinensis, 9 grams of Platycodon grandiflorum, 15 grams of Radix Scrophulariae, 12 grams of Ophiopogon japonicus, 15 grams of red peony, 9 grams of Fangfeng, 9 grams of Angelica dahurica and 6 grams of licorice. "


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes widened a little. Obviously, he didn''t believe that I, a young man, could report a complete formula at one breath, and the dose was also right.


    But he shook his head and said, "although this is for eye disease, it''s not right. This prescription is mainly used to cure dry eyes and burning discomfort. It is a method of clearing heat and benefiting the lung. The girl''s eyes were flushed with Yin wind, which belongs to liver and kidney loss and Yin blood deficiency. It should be treated according to the method of tonifying liver and kidney, nourishing yin and nourishing blood. But this is also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It''s better to find Mr. Yin and Yang and have a bowl of Rune water. "


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "old man, don''t you know how to see a doctor?"


    This stopped the old man. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I put away my smile and said to the old man, "Sir, we caused a disaster in the cemetery of Langqiao village last night. I want the old man to point out a clear way."


    Zhou Baiqi immediately moved: "Why are you going to Langqiao village cemetery? That''s death! " Then I stood up and thought I was going to drive us out. But he waved and said, "talk to Russia in the inner room."


    So we went into the counter and followed the old man to the inner room. The layout of the house is similar to that of our shop. Inside is the living room and living room, and outside is the backyard. There are antique rattan tables and rattan chairs in the living room. After we sat down, Zhou Lao made a pot of tea and poured us a cup. This made us a little flattered and quickly thanked.


    Old Zhou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young man, I see you are not an ordinary person. You are not only proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but also a witch doctor? In fact, I could see that the girl had drunk Rune water, otherwise she would be blind. "


    I didn''t expect the old man to see through the truth. My heart says that you still speak less. My brother also knows western medicine and ghost medicine. If you have these four medical skills in one, I''m afraid you can''t find the second in the world.


    I smiled humbly and said, "I''m flattered, sir. I''m just taking a peek at these two medical skills and teaching them in front of you. I''m looking for you today to find out why the living people in Langqiao village can''t enter the cemetery and the demon cave can''t stop the fox? "


    Hearing this question, old Zhou immediately lowered his face, frowned and said, "I''m afraid you have another purpose to ask Russia about it? But whatever your purpose, leave here and go back and forth. "


    We both nodded to show obedience. Zhou Laoyu talked to us. First, he talked about the wolf bridge demon cave. This is not a legend. Long ago, there lived a fox demon in the demon cave. It is said that he cultivated nine tails. The Nine Tailed Fox is amazing. It can become an immortal. That''s why I accepted the wolves nearby and was willing to build a bridge with my body to let the Nine Tailed Fox in and out of the cave.


    The Nine Tailed Fox has another name, Xingli, so people call it "Nine Tailed Xingli". It was not bad at all. Taking wild wolves as a bridge is to help the nearby villagers eliminate a major scourge, so that these wild wolves will no longer harass the residents. Since then, Yaoshan town and Langqiao village have been able to survive, but a love story occurred during this period, which greatly changed Jiuwei Xingli''s temperament and hated the world.


    Jiuwei Xingli changed into a beautiful girl one day. Picking flowers on the hillside, she met a man bitten by a poisonous snake while collecting firewood in Langqiao village. After Jiuwei Xingli saved him, the two fell in love at first sight and formed a good relationship from then on. Unexpectedly, a god man in the village knew this and secretly told the man that you were entangled by Jiuwei Xingli.


    People all know that those who are entangled by goblins will die hard. The man was immediately afraid and asked the divine man for help. The ShenHan then gave him some talisman ash and told him to secretly pour it into the wine when drinking with Jiuwei Xingli. The man acted according to his plan. Sure enough, one night, they gathered on the hillside and poured the rune ash into the wine for the fox demon to drink. In a moment, the Nine Tailed Star Glass changed into its original shape, the seven orifices bled, and the Nine Tailed all fell off, which was taken by the God hidden next to it.


    But the thin dead camel was bigger than the horse. Despite the plot of the Nine Tailed Fox, he still killed the man and the divine man and fled back to the demon cave to recover from his injury. From then on, he hated the world and vowed to kill all the men in the world. Since then, the wolf bridge was dissolved, and the villagers were attacked by wolves every day, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    This is not terrible. What the villagers are most worried about is that once the Nine Tailed Fox is cured, it will come to an end. Some of them ran out of the mountain for help. They met several Taoists and took them back to Langqiao village. While Xingli was still injured, they subdued him and took him to a mountain in shinanzigou to be banned.


    Later, Taoists built a Taoist temple on the mountain, named juechen, which means that the star glass will never live in the world of mortals. That mountain, hence its name, is called juechen mountain.

 Chapter 397

    After taking Jiuwei Xingli, these Taoists gathered the villagers, exterminated the wild wolf, sealed the wolf body into the demon cave and set it on fire, and then sealed the cave. It takes seven or forty-nine days to open a altar on the hillside to surpass the souls of these wild wolves and no longer harass the nearby villagers.


    However, the resentment left by the Nine Tailed Fox before was too great, and the evil spirit in the demon cave could not be fully dissolved, so that those wild wolf spirits were not suppressed by magic, and they had been trying to break through the ban in the demon cave. However, these Taoists have excellent Taoist skills, and the seal Bureau has wasted the efforts of these wolf souls for many years.


    Even if they can''t be broken, they don''t dare to be approached. Many people catch evil spirits there and fall ill and die when they go home. So there is an old saying that it is difficult to stop the fox in the demon cave. That means that although the Nine Tailed Fox is gone, it still can''t stop the remaining evils left by it.


    As for the cemetery, it was also a curse left by Jiuwei Xingli.


    Because the demon cave is in the west of the village, Jiuwei Xingli helps the villagers take over the wild wolf. In order to appreciate it, the villagers dare not go west and build the cemetery in the north of the village. After the fox demon was plotted, in a rage, he put a poison curse on the grave of Langqiao village, so that the mourner must also die. Later, the villagers wanted to change the cemetery to the south of the village. As a result, the buried body was found dragged away by the wolf the next day.


    At that time, anyone who died would leave the coffin at home and dare not give a funeral. Later, the Taoist accepted Xingli, but could not completely resolve the curse. Even if the wolf was eliminated and the dead were buried in the South or east of the village, the tomb was excavated the next day and the corpse was exposed in the wilderness. Only when they are buried in the cemetery in the north of the village will they be safe and sound.


    However, the Taoist priest also resolved most of his grievances and taught the villagers a formula that can only be used by people carrying coffins. On the day of the funeral, only eight coffin bearers read the formula and carried the coffin into the grave for burial, but the filial sons and daughters had to stand outside the grave to see off their relatives. At that time, therefore, coffin bearers were very popular in Langqiao village. Later, I heard that Gu Jiuyuan didn''t have to recite the formula. He could safely go in and out of the cemetery with his relatives.


    But without his guidance, this cemetery cannot be entered without permission. It is said that it will catch the resentment left by the Nine Tailed Fox. Although it has been dissolved by Taoist priests, it can still take people''s lives.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhou looked at us curiously. He didn''t seem to understand why we had entered the cemetery last night. Only LAN Xiaoying rushed into the Yin wind, but I didn''t do anything?


    I smiled and said, "I used a special medicine to cover Yin Qi and applied it to the spiritual orifices, so I escaped." In fact, this is not the case at all. Although duyang powder has this effect, it has been cracked by Gu Jiuyuan using the son and mother Shuangsha. The reason why we are not cursed is because of the life style of the vulva and psychic woman, as well as our own Taoist cultivation.


    But Mr. Zhou shook his head and said, "you can''t escape this disaster. Take off your shoes and socks and look at the soles of your feet."


    I was stunned. There was no problem with myself. Don''t I know. But he couldn''t bear to brush the old man''s kindness, so he took off his shoes and socks and lifted his feet. LAN Xiaoying and I immediately took a breath. Because there is a faint black mark on the center of my foot, which is different from the ghost mark on Li Erguo''s two bodies. It seems to be a curved eye, which is very similar to the smiling eye in the eyes of the old Yang''s child!


    It''s the first time that his brother didn''t know about the plot against him.


    When I was shocked, LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took off her shoes and socks. There were such strange marks on the soles of her feet.


    Zhou Lao sighed and said sympathetically, "this curse has no solution. I heard Gu Jiuyuan can''t help it. You two leave here quickly. How many days can you live? "


    I''m so angry. What are we going to do? I''ll go back and strip Gu Jiuyuan. Suddenly I realized why Gu Jiuyuan was going to the cemetery to help the dead ghost get married that night. That was a trap. Lead us both over. Even if we don''t die in the ghost hole, we don''t want to dissolve the fox eye poison curse.


    LAN Xiaoying put on her shoes and socks and said, "can the old man tell us how juechen view was destroyed and the origin of Gu Jiuyuan?"


    Zhou Lao stared at the girl with a fearless look on her face and was stunned for a long time. Then he said with admiration: "I''ve never seen you two young people behave so calmly in the face of life and death. Well, you''ve asked the right person, because when I was young, I was also a coffin bearer. Later, I opened a shop in town and heard secrets that others had never heard of. "


    I don''t believe what the old man said, because how can a coffin bearer open a medicine shop? This is something that can''t be hit by eight poles. Something strange must have happened to him. But that''s people''s privacy. If he doesn''t say, we''d better not ask more questions.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and told us about the origin of Gu Jiuyuan. Some people said it was related to the nine tail Star Glass suppressed under the Taoist temple. The destruction of the Taoist temple was because someone killed a pregnant woman in the Taoist temple and opened the hole sealed with nine tail star glass at the cost of one corpse and two lives. This caused the Taoist priest quanguan to hang his head to apologize and continue to suppress Jiuwei Xingli as a ghost after their death. It is precisely because they sacrificed their lives for justice that they eliminated a disaster. Otherwise, let Jiuwei Xingli escape, and the nearby area will become a ghost land!


    On the day of the accident, Gu Jiuyuan''s mother was petitioning at the Taoist temple with him. Accompanied by his mother, his mother-in-law and husband, all died in the ghost cave. She would have died if she had not been saved by a couple. But although he saved his life that time, he didn''t escape the evil spirit invasion. At that time, Gu Jiuyuan had become a freak in his belly.


    We were stunned when we heard this. It turned out that Gu Jiuyuan''s mother was the pregnant woman saved by my grandfather. Grandma gave her five yuan at that time. I didn''t expect to save their mother and son, but it was a bad thing to raise an unforgivable evil devil!


    Mr. Zhou didn''t notice our surprised expression and went on. After Gu Jiuyuan was born, he was very frightening because of the evil spirit of the evil fox. The midwife jumped down the gully that night to commit suicide, and her mother died of dystocia. As for how he survived, no one knows. When he grew up, he changed into a divine man in Langqiao village.


    I said with a smile: "after he was born, he grew up by eating his mother''s body!"


    Old Zhou just picked up his tea cup and was so frightened that he fell to the ground and smashed. The old man looked at me in horror and said, "is that still human? That... That... Isn''t it a wolf cub? "


    My heart pounded. Yes, does Gu Jiuyuan have the blood of wolf demon? Only this natural thing can survive eating human flesh in early childhood!


    Mr. Zhou then became frightened and said to both of us, "these past events would not have been told to anyone. I just think you are from other places, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. But I didn''t expect Gu Jiuyuan to be human. I''m afraid it will lead to disaster when we talk today. You leave here quickly. Russia will also close the door for a few days and go out to visit friends. " Then he stood up, which meant seeing off the guests.


    LAN Xiaoying and I have questions to ask. Seeing that the old man is afraid of this, we have to get up and leave.

 Chapter 398

    After we got out of the medicine shop, they hurriedly closed the door and took off the plaque "Zhouji medicine shop". This kind of action seems like a disaster, which makes us feel very surprised. Didn''t you just talk about some past events in Langqiao village? How could the old man be so afraid?


    Walking to the restaurant with all kinds of doubts, LAN Xiaoying asked me, "do you think the legend of Jiuwei Xingli is reliable?"


    I said, "the fox demon should exist, but it may not be as magical as master Zhou said. Since ancient times, many things have been exaggerated. What Nine Tailed Fox can be raised to immortality, and Nine Tailed civet can be reborn into adults. Some are credible, but some are fooling the world. Even if the star glass had really made nine tails, it was just an evil goblin, which was finally suppressed by the Taoist priest.


    "Therefore, evil spirits are not the most terrible, but more terrible are people. If someone had not secretly destroyed the seal of the Taoist temple, it would not have created a Gu Jiuyuan. He should belong to a wolf soul demon body, which is almost the same as that of he Yuxin''s cat girl. It''s just that Gu Jiuyuan is a natural demon, and he Yuxin changed his genes the day after tomorrow. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "don''t you think it''s strange that master Zhou told us the truth?"


    I nodded and said with a smile, "master Zhou has been in Yaoshan town for 60 years, perhaps to find someone who can completely eliminate Xingli. I may have found it today, so I told the truth many years ago. In fact, I think his fear is pretended. He is a real expert, but he is hidden. "


    "What do you say?" LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and asked.


    "If he can only conclude that we have a fox eye poison curse on the soles of our feet, we are not mortals." I said confidently.


    LAN Xiaoying sniffed and said, "I''m just an old Chinese doctor who knows more than ordinary people. Sometimes your brain is developed, but it complicates the problem. You think too much about a simple thing. "


    I said with a bitter smile, "I hope you''re wrong."


    When they returned to the restaurant, Cheng maozi and Li Erguo were red in the face and were still punching. I saw that there were already two empty wine bottles under the table. There was no wife. I drank crazy. When they saw us coming back, they stopped rowing and couldn''t help persuading me to drink. I simply had a few drinks and paid for my meal. Out of the restaurant, I ran to the street to replenish my equipment.


    After half a day''s recovery, the girl was much better. She walked back to Langqiao village. As soon as I entered the village, I saw Cheng Zaozi''s wife waiting here and said to us in a hurry, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Cheng Zaozi belched drunk and asked, "what''s the matter? Our Rooster laid eggs?"


    "Mom knows to drink..." his wife slapped him on the ground.


    Shit, this is a standard female man. She''s definitely tough enough!


    Cheng got drunk and woke up for seven or eight minutes. He lay on the ground and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. What''s wrong at home?"


    "It''s not the Russians'' house, it''s Lao Yang''s house. No... Oh, it''s noisy anyway!" As soon as his wife was in a hurry, she confused herself and couldn''t figure it out for the moment. But we could still hear that something had happened to Lao Yang''s family.


    I hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zaozi''s wife was calm and said to me, "Gu Jiuyuan''s daughter Xiaodie suddenly went crazy to Lao Yang''s house and took the child away. Now the whole village is looking for it, but she can''t find it anywhere."


    We were not only surprised, but also very stunned. Xiaodie is bedridden all year round. Physiologically, she has lost her ability to move. What''s more, he is so thin. How can he have the strength to run to Lao Yang''s house and take the child away without a trace? LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. We both understood what was in each other''s mind. Gu Jiuyuan must have applied the evil law!


    The grandson was humiliated in Lao Yang''s house. How can he give up. I don''t think he will make trouble in broad daylight. Unexpectedly, he made a miscalculation this time. He even used his own daughter to poison him. This evil method must be a spell to stimulate all the potential of the human body, which makes the little butterfly as lively as chicken blood. However, this evil method does great harm to the body. Maybe Xiaodie will lose his life!


    Cheng Zaozi''s wife told us that someone saw Xiaodie go to the cemetery with her child, but the big guy chased the cemetery, but he didn''t find anyone. He found that many graves had been excavated and many bones had been exposed in the wilderness!


    His uncle''s, I scolded in my heart, and I couldn''t help gnashing my teeth angrily. Then he and LAN Xiaoying ran to the north of the village and saw many people outside the cemetery. Sure enough, many graves were destroyed. Broken coffins, some white bones and dead bodies that have not yet completely decomposed can be seen everywhere!


    I see what''s going on. Gu Jiuyuan made such a mistake for fear that I would break the curse of the cemetery. Breaking the grave and opening the coffin made the cemetery angry. Undoubtedly, it made the curse worse and more difficult to resolve. If we can''t resolve the curse, the fox eyes on LAN Xiaoying and I can''t be dispelled.


    "It''s them, it''s them!" A man in the crowd pointed at us and shouted angrily.


    All of a sudden, these villagers with sad and angry faces looked at us angrily. I don''t know. They seem to have been provoked by Gu Jiuyuan.


    One of them, an old man in his 60s, scolded, "where did you two bastards get out of here? He didn''t say anything about entering the cemetery and didn''t listen to Mr. Gu. He went to save the children of Lao Yang''s family and brought disaster to Langqiao village! Everyone caught them and threw them into the valley to feed the wolf! "


    The old man seemed to have high prestige in the village. At the command, the old and young men shouted and surrounded us. LAN Xiaoying asked urgently what to do? I said what else to do, one word: thirty six plans to go up!


    I immediately took the girl back and ran. At this time, Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi came unsteadily to intercede for us. They kicked them into the ditch. Cheng Zaozi''s wife didn''t dare to make a noise. She was so scared that she squatted on the ground.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the village at the moment. We passed through the village and ran to the west of the village. The girl asked me why I didn''t go to Yaoshan town and ran to the west of the village. I said to go to the demon cave.


    "Why go to the demon cave? Don''t you think the curse on us is not deep enough?" LAN Xiaoying almost fainted.


    As I ran, I said, "anyway, I''ve been caught. Snakes don''t bite and debts don''t worry. Besides, they dare not approach the demon cave, and the terrain is very special, so they can have a panoramic view of the whole village and its surroundings. "


    She immediately understood the meaning of this sentence behind me and nodded: "yes, we need to find the whereabouts of Xiaodie!"


    Although they are many, they are not as fast as the two of us. Although LAN Xiaoying hasn''t recovered to her best physical strength, I can''t catch up with her when she runs. Like two wild dogs, they were chased by dozens of old and young men. However, after we climbed the demon cave site, they didn''t dare to catch up.


    However, under the command of the old man, the people scattered and surrounded us on the hillside. And some people took a detour to intercept behind the mountain, and didn''t give us a chance to escape at all.

 Chapter 399

    In fact, it''s no problem to deal with these ordinary people. It''s just that I''m worried that Gu Jiuyuan will take the opportunity to secretly poison his hands, and innocent villagers will be harmed at that time. In addition, in order not to intensify this contradiction, let alone fight with the villagers, we still want to stay and expose the whole truth.


    We sat down panting and looked at the more and more people gathered on the hillside below. We couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If they have three shifts, they will starve us to death.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me what to do. I said what else to do, cold mix. I almost didn''t get slapped by the girl. With a smile, I pulled her up, stood on a big stone and looked into the distance. It faces the East and basically covers the Langqiao village and the surrounding terrain within a few miles.


    After watching for a long time, I didn''t find any suspicious figure outside the village. I wondered how fast Xiaodie can go. Has she run to Yaoshan town by now? We sat down depressed, but suddenly looked down and saw something on one side. I reached out and picked it up. It turned out to be a baby''s little shoe. We both stared in surprise.


    When we left here this morning, we clearly remember that there were absolutely no other items here. Why did we suddenly have a child''s shoes?


    "I remember. The shoes embroidered with small fish belong to the child." LAN Xiaoying said with great surprise that she had held the child and could not remember wrong.


    My heart says, is it difficult for Xiaodie to come here with her child? So I looked around. There was no clue in other places, but I was shocked to see the bare earth wall!


    A crack with access from top to bottom clearly appeared on the soil wall. Although the edge of the crack was uneven, the middle gap was straight. Well, in this case, first, the mountain cracks after vibration, and second, it is a secret door that has been opened.


    LAN Xiaoying saw the scene along my eyes, immediately stood up and said in surprise, "my God, did Xiaodie open the demon cave and hide inside?"


    "It''s possible!" As I spoke, I quickly bit my fingers, painted blood on my forehead and hers, and read out the formula of closing the door to thank the guests. I''m afraid this is Gu Jiuyuan''s masterpiece. Let Xiaodie open the demon cave that has been banned for a long time, not only to kill us, but also to kill the whole people of Langqiao village!


    No wonder the grave will open its coffin and expose its corpses. In fact, Xiaodie didn''t go to the grave at all, but went directly into the demon cave, which led to the outbreak of the curse.


    Gu Jiuyuan, your grandson, I really can''t think of any more vicious words to scold you. You''re really not a good grandson!


    "Since the demon cave has been opened, we can''t stay here anymore. We have to leave quickly!" LAN Xiaoying hurried.


    I said anxiously, "what about these villagers when we leave? The grave explosion is just the beginning, and then into the night, the village will become hell! "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed: "maybe we made a mistake at the beginning and shouldn''t do much. We broke the tranquility of Langqiao village and let them face disaster. "


    But I looked firm and said, "I don''t think we are wrong. All this is bound to happen. Our arrival is also the arrangement of fate. I think we are the Savior of Langqiao village! "


    "Well, please stop narcissism and find a way to solve the urgent problem!" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    I gave her a faint smile: "everything should be optimistic. It''s no use worrying." Then he walked down a few steps and said loudly, "who is the village head? I want to talk to him. Because the demon cave has been opened. If the stalemate continues, everyone will die at night! "


    On hearing this, the crowd broke into a fryer. Although they don''t know the origin of that old saying, they know all the consequences. The old man in charge walked out of the crowd, stared at me angrily and said, "I''m Xiang Guorong, the village head. What you said is the truth?"


    I nodded and said, "there is a crack on the mountain wall. I think it has been opened."


    Xiang Guorong immediately changed color on his face: "did you open it?"


    LAN Xiaoying then came to me and said, "the curse of the demon cave is well known. No matter how stupid we are, we won''t be stupid enough to open it. Besides, we don''t know how to open it at all. "


    "You didn''t open it, but also because of the disaster you brought out!" Xiang Guorong shouted angrily. The old man is so old that he has a good temper.


    "Sir, I hope we can talk calmly. Because time is running out, if we go into the night, none of us can live! " I said it sincerely.


    "Why do I want to talk to you? Xiaomaozi, go and see if Mr. Gu has gone home? " Xiang Guorong glared at me and turned to arrange people to go down the mountain.


    So I patiently told him that Gu Jiuyuan did all this, but the old man didn''t listen. For a moment, the negotiation was over, and we had no choice. After waiting for about half an hour, the young man named xiaomaozi ran back and said, Gu Jiuyuan hasn''t come back yet!


    It''s right that he didn''t come back. Not only will he not come back today, he will never appear in Langqiao village again in the future. Since the grandson used the little butterfly to open the gate of the demon cave, it shows that he is desperate and determined to destroy the whole village. In fact, I think this is his long brewing plan. Our arrival just ignited the fuse in advance.


    Xiang Guorong turned around and pointed to us and yelled, "have you killed Mr. Gu? You two little beasts! "


    The words were ugly enough, and my brother couldn''t help being angry. So he put his hands behind his back and said coldly, "I don''t care if you believe it or not. At present, only I can help Langqiao village through this disaster. If you are willing to listen to me, make way for me to go down the mountain, because to block the demon cave, you must suppress the cemetery first. If you don''t believe it, we can only die together! "


    Before Xiang Guorong spoke, a middle-aged man next to him shouted, "you think Russia is stupid. Kill you son of a bitch. Won''t it be all right if Russia leaves Langqiao village?"


    I snorted coldly, "how fast can you run? No one can live as long as he hasn''t crossed the stone grinding ditch before dark! "


    "How do you know? Why should we believe you?"


    "You said you couldn''t run if you couldn''t run? Are you an immortal? "


    For a moment, people began to attack my friends, leaving me speechless. His uncle, if I were an immortal, I would waste my breath here with you?


    At the moment of the stalemate, a young man suddenly ran up in sweat and whispered a few words in Xiang Guorong''s ear. After hearing this, Xiang Guorong frowned and thought for a moment. Then he looked up and said to me, "I believe you once. Go down the mountain!"


    This stunned everyone. LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. What caused the old man to change his mind? Was it a trick to lure the enemy? But I don''t have time to think about it now. It''s going to be dark soon. It takes time to go down the mountain. Even if it''s a pit, brothers have to jump!

 Chapter 400

    Before going down the mountain, I took out two seals and pasted them on the gap of the demon cave. These two talismans were specially drawn before coming to deal with the ruins of the Taoist temple. They didn''t want to be used here. I just don''t know how powerful it is without the cooperation of opening the forum. I don''t care so much at the moment. I can seal it for a while in order to buy more time.


    LAN Xiaoying and I went down the demon cave. Xiang Guorong didn''t order us to do it, which relieved us both. On the way back to the village, Xiang Guorong and I told the whole village to gather together for standby. To escape from this ghost place, we must also have my guidance and protection. Otherwise, if someone runs away alone, it''s easy to have an accident.


    Xiang Guorong agreed, but looking at our eyes, he was still skeptical. Finally, he put down a sentence for us: "if you obey the public and violate the evil, and dare to joke about the human life of the whole village, Russia will not let you go."


    My heart says that this line is too old-fashioned. We can''t let go of ghosts. Do you know that you still have a chance to be a ghost after you die?


    Back at the entrance of the village, it was evening. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to the cemetery. Since hearing the truth told by Zhou Baiqi, I have been thinking about how to break the curse of the cemetery. Now I have a general plan in my heart. You may guess that I want to change the local atmosphere? That''s a wrong guess. Man can''t come and go like this. Besides, it depends on the situation to change the atmosphere of the land. Cemeteries cannot be changed indiscriminately, which involves the misfortunes and blessings of the relatives of the dead. If there is a slight mistake, it will be difficult to make up for it.


    The way I want to use is to find the source of the evil spirit in the cemetery, give it a "thunder mantra" and blow it into heaven. In this way, it will cut off the connection between it and the demon cave. Then the poison curse will break itself. The hand stretched out from the demon cave will be cut off, and then it will be easy to seal it.


    At present, the compass doesn''t work. There are dead ghosts all over the ground. The submarine needle has to run away. I temporarily drew a sign of "observing the response of geography" outside the cemetery. After chanting and burning, I went into the cemetery and asked LAN Xiaoying to use her psychic eyes to see that the evil spirit was the most serious.


    LAN Xiaoying walked into the cemetery and looked for a week, but said, "there are nine evil points in the cemetery, one in the center, and the other eight points are evenly distributed around!"


    I can''t help taking a breath. This seems to be the evil point arranged in the form of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It''s very different from what I thought before, so it''s hard to crack!


    However, this situation can not be imagined by demons. Even if the Nine Tailed Fox knows more, it is impossible to curse others in this way. Because curse and gossip collide with each other, just like cats and mice, they are always enemies and can''t be friends. This kind of curse is definitely done by the craftsman. Integrating the nine palaces and eight trigrams with the curse will become an inextricable dead end!


    In this way, the Nine Tailed Fox may be a lie, which is a conspiracy carefully planned by the craftsmen behind it!


    "This curse cannot be untied!" I said very depressed.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned. Because it would be a waste of time to communicate with language, she directly pressed her finger on my back waist and understood everything in an instant.


    However, it was dark now. She asked a little anxiously, "how much time do we have?"


    "The two seals should last until midnight. We still have more than three hours." I''m also very anxious. Although I still have more than three hours, I''m very nervous to settle the cemetery and go to the demon cave again.


    "Then don''t waste any more time. It''s better to take them to leave Langqiao village first and find a way later." LAN Xiaoying said categorically.


    I shook my head and said, "the grave leads the fate of the villagers. No matter how far we go, we can''t cut off this scourge. Just like this finger bone on my body, no matter where I am, I can''t escape its seduction. " At the same time, he adjusted the lights and looked around.


    "Isn''t there any way?" LAN Xiaoying doesn''t believe it in her tone, because she knows that no matter what difficulties I encounter, I won''t be helpless.


    "Yes, but it''s too risky. It''s a last resort..." when I said this, I suddenly saw an unopened coffin on the left, so I stopped talking.


    "I knew you would have a way." LAN Xiaoying smiled. Then I looked down my eyes and looked very surprised¡° Why is there a coffin intact? "


    "That''s exactly what I want to ask." I immediately took out a corpse talisman and walked over. When I came near, I suddenly found something wrong. This seemingly randomly placed coffin actually has a lot of chapters. It is located between the death gate and the middle palace, which is an evil situation of "Death Gate enters the tomb and nothing is done".


    Because the eight gates can change with the passage of time, the death gate can change into the life gate. After this dead situation is made, the coffin is like a stone, which trips in the crack of the door, so that the death gate cannot be closed. A piece of meat will spoil the whole pot of soup, and the whole nine palace gossip will become a pool of dead water.


    I don''t think it''s so easy to move the coffin. Since the other party dug out this pit, he must also think that I can crack it. Therefore, it is estimated that other seasonings will be added to this pit to make you taste beautiful when you drink this bowl of soup, but you are guaranteed to have diarrhea.


    Looking at this strange coffin, I fell into deep thought for a moment. After thinking for a while, he turned to LAN Xiaoying and said, "go to the west of the village immediately and lead the big guy to the demon cave. Remember to stop three feet below the demon cave until I get there. "


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying was stunned.


    "Now is not the time to explain, go!"


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and ran quickly to the village.


    When she went away, I put away the corpse talisman and pulled out the peach wood sword and ghost token. The token was inserted into the gap of the coffin cover, and the coffin cover was moved a few inches without nails. I then kicked out a foot and kicked down the heavy coffin cover.


    I thought there would be a terrible shadow corpse in the coffin. Unexpectedly, I looked down and was stunned. Under the snow-white light, there was a lifelike man lying inside, as if in a deep sleep.


    I was surprised, his uncle''s, this is Gu Jiuyuan!


    I said he couldn''t hide far away and let his friends dissolve the graveyard curse. It turned out that he hid in the coffin and worked himself. I was just stunned. Then I took out a special ecstatic crisp and blew it into the coffin.


    The powder fell into the coffin. At the same time, I wanted to understand the mantra to let the grandson take off his clothes, so that he would at least have an advantage in the battle. However, after the spell, his clothes were still, and his safe sleep remained unchanged. A bite of ecstasy doesn''t seem to work!


    I''m a little surprised. Is he really dead? But even if you die, you can take off the clothes of the dead by taking off the curse.


    Just then, Gu Jiuyuan suddenly opened his eyes and two strange blue lights burst out. At this moment, I almost blinded my eyes, narrowed my eyes and looked back.


    I can''t help feeling a burst of horror. Gu Jiuyuan is no longer human at the moment. He is more like a demon just waking up!

 Chapter 401

    Gu Jiuyuan suddenly woke up and became very strange. His strong blue eyes were brighter than the searchlight. This must be the awakening of the evil spirit hidden in his body. But I feel very depressed. The ecstatic pastry that was transformed before doesn''t work. It seems that today''s trouble is a little big.


    I waved the ghost token and patted it on the face. It''s better to start first. I''ll give you a brick to taste. With a thump, the token slapped on the grandson''s face as if it had hit a wood. Instead of causing any damage, it bounced back and almost hit me in the face.


    Fortunately, I responded in time, threw the token aside and inserted it into the soil of the grave. I immediately took out a ghost killing talisman and stabbed his eyebrow with a peach wood sword. Whether it''s a demon or a ghost, the Lingqiao is the key to life. With a thud, the tip of the sword seemed to poke a piece of rotten wood and make a dull empty sound.


    This time, Gu Jiuyuan was completely stabbed, and he suddenly sat up. Suddenly, I felt a huge impact from the sword tip and couldn''t help flying back. It was unlucky enough for my friend to fall on a half rotten corpse. It seems that there is still a female corpse.


    The maggots crawling in and out of the rotten mouth and nose on the body were immediately shaken all over the sky. The long hair of the female corpse also fluttered, wrapped around my neck and face in an instant, and wrapped more and more tightly, which surprised me. Won''t it fake the corpse? But even if it is a corpse fraud, this bean sprout doesn''t know how to use its hair to kill people. It''s even more surprising to think of it. Have you formed a zombie?


    When I was trying to pull my hair, a surge of air rushed over, forcing me to almost suffocate. I was kicked in the chest. This time, I couldn''t turn around at one breath. I was confused!


    Gu Jiuyuan almost kicked me to death. This force also forced the female corpse to loosen her long hair. In the blurred vision, I vaguely saw Gu Jiuyuan staring at two evil blue eyes and kicking over again. I took a deep breath and shouted, "kill!"


    This is a Taoist vigorous Qi similar to lion roar. No matter what you shout, it has supreme power. But if you shout a shit word, will it disgust the grandson to death? Cough, cough, pull away.


    Let''s get back to business. Forced by this pure vigorous Qi, Gu Jiuyuan''s action stopped for half a second. This gave the man a chance to breathe. At the moment, his brain woke up with the cry, rolled aside, swung a peach wood sword and cut into his independent left foot.


    "Du" was another dull empty sound, and the grandson had no response.


    Gu Jiuyuan grinned grimly, as if to say that you tickle me with a toothpick? Turn the right foot hanging in mid air and kick it hard in the face of my brother. If you kick it, the skull will probably break into several pieces.


    I quickly turned away. Rao was fast enough, but I was kicked in the back by the grandson, so I took another plane and threw it out of the grave like a flash of lightning. I closed my eyes and said, is it going to break all the parts of my body?


    At the moment of falling to the ground, I suddenly hit a weak object. Instead of being hurt, I felt very comfortable lying on it.


    "Ah..." a scream came from slapping me in the face. I knew it was the unlucky girl who was the bottom for me.


    I wonder, didn''t you take people to the demon cave? What are you doing back?


    "Are you okay?" I tumbled down from her in a hurry.


    "What do you say?" The girl almost asked back with a cry.


    "He has plenty of Qi and stable voice. He must be fine." I shamelessly absolved myself of some responsibility, then quickly got up, kneaded the formula and recited the ghost Killing Curse. Holding the talisman in his hand, Gu Jiuyuan was burning. At the same time, Gu Jiuyuan strode to the edge of the grave, so he shook his hand and threw the talisman fire on his face.


    The grandson obviously felt a trace of fear and floated back, but he still touched the power emitted by the fuhuo. The body trembled slightly, and a muffled hum came out of the throat.


    It seems that it is difficult to do it by using the talisman alone. I took out a talisman water with a needle and said to LAN Xiaoying, "get up quickly and burn the coffin."


    "I can''t get up..." Lan Xiaoying said with difficulty. She was hit just now and obviously hurt a lot.


    "If you can''t get up, you have to get up. Where''s the energy that usually destroys me?" As I said this, I rushed forward and stabbed Gu Jiuyuan''s left eye with a peach wood sword.


    "When did I destroy you? It''s unreasonable..."


    Seeing that the tip of the sword could stab the other party''s eyes, Gu Jiuyuan waved and hit the peach wood sword. Suddenly felt the shock of the tiger''s mouth and involuntarily released the "toothpick". At the same time, I was knocked to the ground by this force, and his uncle hit a corpse. Fortunately, it was a skeleton. There was a crisp sound. The skeleton turned into a piece of broken bone!


    LAN Xiaoying just got up and rushed to the cemetery. As a result, she was hit on the forehead by the flying mahogany sword and fell on the ground.


    My heart is so depressed, girl. Don''t you have eyes? Suddenly I felt a little pain behind my back. I turned over and almost didn''t cry. The broken bone stubble stabbed my back.


    LAN Xiaoying struggled and got up from the ground, but Gu Jiuyuan gave me up and rushed to her. In fact, what I want is this result, but now I''m a little far away from this grandson, which deviates a lot from the plan I planned before. I clenched my teeth and climbed up. While chasing Gu Jiuyuan, I shook my hand and threw the needle tube in my hand at his back.


    Unexpectedly, the grandson looked like he had eyes on his back. He lifted it back and immediately photographed the needle back. Poof, the needle stuck in my left shoulder!


    I really want to greet the ancestors of Gu Jiuyuan. Why did you give birth to such a evil seed? But then I thought, it seems that it has nothing to do with his ancestors. The responsibility should be on his father.


    The girl also wanted to use her lightness skills to play hide and seek with her grandson, but she was grabbed by her long hair and swung out of the grave without going around in a circle. I pounced on the grandson and beat him up. In fact, I said the opposite. My brother was beaten up in a bloody way!


    I''m not without any counterattack, just symbolically spit out his two mouthfuls of blood and water, and slightly relieve my breath. It seems too humiliating to say so, but in that case, it was a daydream to take care of face. This grandson is the strongest enemy he has ever met. He can''t fall down with a golden gun or invade with water and fire. No, I''m wrong. It''s not that the golden gun doesn''t fall, it''s that the sword and gun are invulnerable


    We were beaten up by him repeatedly. Don''t Parry now. We don''t even have a chance to escape. Seeing the girl''s face rolling down beside me, and I was forked at the back of my neck and pressed on the soil, I was distressed and angry!


    However, even if Gu Jiuyuan let me go, he had no strength to kill him. But my friend can''t give up. I must kill this grandson for the sake of LAN Xiaoying and the lives of the whole village!


    Although I have no strength, I still have a brain. Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth, pressed his hands under his chest, quietly pulled out the needle inserted in his left shoulder, and then dug a hole on the ground. This movement was firmly blocked by his body, and Gu Jiuyuan couldn''t see it at all. After I buried the needle, I pretended to be surprised and shouted, "eh, master Zhou, why are you here?"

 Chapter 402

    Gu Jiuyuan suddenly felt nervous and turned around. While he was distracted, he lifted his feet and kicked him in the ass. Although these two feet seemed to kick on the iron wall, they also made him shake forward, and the strength of his hands weakened. So I took this opportunity to lift my breath and burst out a potential. I stood up and broke away from his hands, rolled aside, and grabbed his wrist to pull down.


    He himself was pressing down hard. He immediately let his left hand press on the ground and was stabbed by a needle. So at this moment, a pipe of Rune water all entered his meat!


    This is the rune water specially made to crack he Yuxin''s demon body. Although it''s not the right way to deal with this grandson, it will also give him a heavy blow.


    Sure enough, the grandson, er, gave a dull hum, and then the blue light soared, making it difficult for the shaking brother to open his eyes. In the slightly narrowed eyes, I saw him stagger to stand up, holding his left wrist in his right hand. His face changed from white to red, and then from red to black. The left hand was as red as blood, which was very shocking!


    I turned over and stabbed him in the eye, but I struggled twice. I felt the pain all over and fell down again. I just exhausted my last strength and can''t move now.


    But the girl got up strong and slowly, and I was finally relieved. Whether she kills the grandson or not, at least it shows that she''s okay. Unexpectedly, she just stood up, followed by her legs, and fell to her knees.


    "Can''t you burn him with a talisman?" LAN Xiaoying held her hands on the ground and asked breathlessly.


    I smiled bitterly and shook my head. My strength was exhausted. It was useless to say a spell at all. However, she mentioned the rune, which made me think of a newly invented "rapid recovery Rune water". It''s mixed with a little ghost crystal powder. It''s not stingy. It''s very powerful when used as medicine. It''s too much. Under the excitation of ghost crystal, the talisman water that restores vitality should be able to produce a doubling effect.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t be said that it will take time to drink. But how long it will take has never been tried.


    I quickly reached out to take something out of my bag, but my arm was as soft as noodles. It took a lot of effort to finally take out the Fushui.


    At this time, Gu Jiuyuan groaned painfully and fell to the ground. His uncle''s, I was in his crotch. He fell and hit his brother''s heel. I felt that his foot bone almost didn''t break.


    At the same time, I also fell to the ground with one heart to deal with he Yuxin''s Fushui and Gu Jiuyuan''s way. At the moment, he was being broken down by Rune water. After a while, he was completely dead.


    LAN Xiaoying also took a breath and lay down so softly. Her face was covered with mixed dirt of blood and sweat, but it could not hide her beautiful face. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked very charming.


    I pushed Fushui into my mouth and said vaguely, "this posture is good. It''s like a maid kneeling. Please say hello to me every day."


    "What are you talking about?" The girl didn''t hear clearly for a moment. Even if she heard it clearly, she didn''t have the strength to come and settle with me at the moment.


    I swallowed half of the Fushui and said with a smile, "I said I don''t need to do this big gift before the new year."


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. I really want to have a good sleep." She said, blinking her long eyelashes to close her eyes.


    I said with a smile, "go to bed and I''ll take you away later."


    "Don''t play tricks. I''ll admit defeat if you can get up." LAN Xiaoying is not so angry. She skims her mouth.


    "It''s a deal. What if you lose?"


    "Whatever you do." She looked disdainful.


    "OK, I''ll have a kiss. Anyway, what you said before was a reward. Now it''s a bet. "


    "What if you can''t get up?" She suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I''ll kowtow to you every day, just like you do now." I talked to her Nunu.


    "Well, get up." LAN Xiaoying said, closing her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe that her brother still had strength.


    I laughed twice, stretched out my hand and stood up slowly. I felt a heat flow swimming in my limbs. Wherever I went, it seemed to beat chicken blood to the tired cells to make them recover their energy quickly. This seems to be similar to the principle of drugs. It can excite the cells of the whole body in an instant, but the difference is that Fushui has no sequelae.


    "I''m up. I''m going to collect money." I laughed.


    LAN Xiaoying opened her eyes and saw me standing on the ground. Her face was stunned, as if she had seen aliens. She asked incredulously, "you... How did you stand up?"


    "This is the secret of heaven. Don''t divulge it." I sold it on purpose.


    "If you have the strength, hurry to see if Gu Jiuyuan is dead." The girl glared at me.


    Khan, this is really business. I quickly turned and looked at the grandson. He seemed to be venting his anger at the moment. His face was black as if smeared with ink, his eye sockets collapsed, and a pair of eyes looked particularly bulging. And the eyes also turned red, which became more and more strange against the black face.


    I felt that I had recovered 40% of my energy. I picked up the peach wood sword on the ground, pointed it at Gu Jiuyuan''s eyes and said, "didn''t you expect today? But before you die, give you a chance to leave a last word. You''d better tell the secret of the Yin symbol, and how to break the graveyard curse? "


    Gu Jiuyuan said angrily, "the cemetery... Can''t be broken... Otherwise... It''s really opened... Cough... I don''t have time... Help me take care of little... Butterfly!" With the last sentence, his head tilted and he died. His eyes were still round and staring, obviously not in peace.


    I squatted on the ground and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I said to LAN Xiaoying, "do you think we''re too bad people? Even the last words of the enemy let us help him take care of his daughter?"


    LAN Xiaoying sighed softly and said, "good people always have good returns. Even if he doesn''t ask us, we will save Xiaodie. By the way, he said, "the graveyard can''t be broken, otherwise it''s really opened."


    I turned to look at the coffin and said, "this curse is a trap. If you have to untie it, it will really open the door of the demon cave. I guess the Taoist priest must have done some magic work on the cemetery in those years. He used a kind of serial seal technique to use the Yin Qi of the cemetery to control evil. Gu Jiuyuan then went to absorb the spirit of the dead ghosts in the cemetery and let them weaken their ghost spirit. At a certain time, he broke the grave, opened the coffin and opened the gate of the demon cave. "


    LAN Xiaoying was confused: "now the grave has been broken and the coffin opened. Has the gate of the demon cave been opened?"


    "No!" I said decisively, then got up and walked to the coffin¡° This is a trap. We were fooled by the dead door into the tomb. As long as you drag the time to Zishi, the gate of the demon cave will open. And if we don''t die and try to break the graveyard curse, the result will be the same. "


    "The more you talk, the more confused you are. I can''t understand." The girl looked dizzy with anger.


    I went to the coffin and said, "both solutions and puzzles will be opened. It''s just a matter of time. However, one key point is that breaking the curse of the cemetery will not only open the door of the demon cave, but also completely unlock the seal of juechen view. Without moving the cemetery, the demon cave needs to slowly break away from the serial seal, at least one night. But during this time, Langqiao village will die and become a ghost land! "


    "You said that earlier, didn''t I understand? Then how can we block the demon cave and let the villagers escape this disaster? "


    "There is only one way to enter the demon cave!"

 Chapter 403

    LAN Xiaoying was shocked when she heard me say that she entered the demon cave. Say angrily, don''t say half hide half. Tell me exactly what''s going on.


    As I explained the reason to her, I took out a nail, dipped blood in the wound, found a brick on the ground and hammered the nail into the middle of the bottom of the coffin. Then go back to LAN Xiaoying and let her drink the remaining half of the talisman water.


    At present, although I can''t fully understand the truth, I have at least found out the ways of the demon cave. There must be a serial seal array left by Taoist priests in those years, which is suppressing the connection between graves, demon caves and ghost caves. Our arrival probably broke this balance. The children of Lao Yang''s family should be a key to open the demon cave, and finally let them open the door.


    However, this did not remove the seal. It was necessary to integrate the corpse gas from the cemetery with the grievances of the demon cave overnight, so as to turn Langqiao village into a ghost land, gradually oppress the seal and make it fall apart. During this time, all the evil spirits in the demon cave have poured out, and they are forced back and forth. So before dawn, the demon cave is the safest place.


    With the recovery of her vitality, LAN Xiaoying stood up and asked, "what should we do after dawn? Aren''t we all going to die in the demon cave?"


    I sighed and said, "at present, I can only go one step at a time. It''s the so-called leaving green mountains without worrying about firewood..."


    "Will you die if you don''t talk nonsense?" The girl was so angry that she covered her temples and asked, "you must have a way. Can you say it?"


    "No. By the way, you just lost your bet and owe me a kiss. " I looked straight at her attractive lips.


    "What time is it now? Don''t you hurry to the demon cave?" LAN Xiaoying was not angry and gave me a push.


    "Yes, business matters." I patted her on the forehead and took her to the village¡° But keep your word, and you can''t cheat in the future. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly reached out and wiped it on her mouth. Then she slapped me on the mouth and listened to her say, "give you a kiss!"


    I almost fainted: "you are cheating!"


    "What else do you want? This has broken the biggest bottom line! " The girl immediately opened her eyes and looked very wronged.


    I skimmed my lips: "the biggest bottom line is going to bed... Ouch!" He was pinched hard.


    "Cheer up and solve the current crisis. Don''t use your brains!"


    At first, we both felt asthma and heartbeat when we ran. After running out of the west of the village, we suddenly ran more and more energetic. The medicine power of that Fushui seems to be brought into full play. It not only recovers vitality in a short time, but also has more energy than before. He ran up the mountain in one breath and met the villagers at the foot of the demon cave. It was exactly 10:30. There was still half an hour before the ion.


    Xiang Guorong hurriedly asked how the situation was. To tell the truth, the graveyard curse can''t be broken. At present, there is only one way to Huashan, which is to enter the demon cave. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly became angry and almost didn''t come around to divide their brothers. They all thought that I set a trap from the beginning and would eventually lead everyone into the demon cave to die.


    LAN Xiaoying and I first ran up and said, who will set a trap to harm ourselves? Aren''t we afraid to die in it? We won''t insist if you don''t enter. Anyway, we only have half an hour left. Let''s decide for ourselves. But outside the demon cave, we were a little worried, because we didn''t know how to open the door.


    LAN Xiaoying pulls out her dagger, cleans up a layer of dry soil along the gap, and clearly reveals the two tall bluestone doors inside. A concave carved pattern is revealed from the stone slab with only a square of about feet scraped off. The two of us gathered our headlights here. We saw a boy the size of a palm, curled up, with a lamp on his head. Although there are only a few lines, the carving is lifelike and very vivid.


    We were stunned at once, because the boy looked so familiar that it was almost the same as the seven lights for giving away children.


    Why is there such a pattern here? Does it have anything to do with Hu family village? LAN Xiaoying immediately expanded the area with a dagger. I also took out the ghost token to help scrape the earth. Soon, the two stone doors were completely exposed. Sure enough, there is not only such a pattern. There are four on the left and right doors, which are evenly arranged, and the gap and distance are basically symmetrical. Besides, there was no trace.


    We were stunned again. Why did seven lamps become eight? Did you carve one more lamp, or did it have nothing to do with giving away seven lamps?


    While thinking about this strange problem, a wind suddenly blew up on the hillside. Gusts of Yin wind were biting and cold, swirling and raging on the slope, rolling up pieces of sand and dust. In the dust all over the sky, there are things like stars. I looked back and couldn''t say well. I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying what time it was now.


    Because there is no electricity in the village, the mobile phone has been turned off. At present, only the girl has a watch to see the time. She quickly raised her wrist and said, "ten forty-five!"


    I hurriedly said, "we should hurry to open the two gates, otherwise we have nowhere to escape."


    "What are those lights like fireflies?" LAN Xiaoying looked back at the flash in the whirlwind and looked puzzled.


    "All the dormant spirits in this area were awakened by the evil spirit of the demon cave. Those shining guys should be the souls of insects. At the moment, as long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to attack. However, as the curse breaks out in full force when entering the son, they must become extremely crazy! " As I spoke, I stretched out my hand and pressed it on the stone gate and pushed it forward. But with the effort of sucking, the Shimen pattern silk did not move.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a shrill scream came from below, which was transmitted far away in the dark night sky!


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked back in surprise and saw that there was a pot of porridge below and were running up to the demon cave. With the help of two young people, Xiang Guorong first ran to us.


    "Young man, take Russia into the demon cave!" The old man looked frightened and his voice trembled.


    "What happened just now?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    "Someone wanted to go home, but he ran down a few steps and was wrapped in shiny things, and then fell down the gully!" Xiang Guorong said as he twitched on his face. Obviously, the scene when the man was killed just now was very terrible.


    At this moment, all the villagers have run up in panic. From their eyes, they can see that they have changed their mind and regarded us as the Savior!


    I nodded at them and said loudly, "everyone push the stone gate with me!"


    With a greeting, a dozen strong young men rushed over, squeezed together with us and pushed hard towards the stone gate. But the stone gate is as profound as Yue Zhi, and the people can''t shake it at all. I discussed with LAN Xiaoying. It seems that there is a mechanism. It can''t be opened with brute force alone.


    "It''s fifty-five minutes and there are five minutes left!" LAN Xiaoying anxiously reported the point.


    I''m also very anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious? If I can''t open the stone gate, everything will be useless. Originally thought that after Xiaodie went in, the door of the demon cave was opened and could enter at will. Unexpectedly, she restarted the mechanism after she went in. However, looking at the pattern of eight children''s lights, I came up with an idea.


    "The number of seven lamps for giving children will not change, and there must be one more. The extra one may be the mechanism to open the stone gate. " I analyzed.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "there are also great variables. If you find the wrong pattern, it is likely to trigger the killing mechanism. In addition, maybe giving seven lights is the password to open the door. "

 Chapter 404

    What the girl said is also very reasonable. At present, it''s not the two of us. The whole village is here. Once the killing mechanism is triggered, I''m afraid it will kill more than 100 lives. When we were lifting chess, we just heard a man shouting below. Russia didn''t see anything and ran up frantically.


    This is uncle Cheng Zaozi. I don''t know where he came from. He seemed to be stimulated by those ghosts below, frantically crossing through the crowd, and the crowded big guys were staggering. Yaojin ran to the stone gate in one breath and held his head in front of the stone gate. He couldn''t help shaking.


    Sweat, the old man peed his pants, and a wisp of heat came out of his crotch, emitting a strong smell of urine. LAN Xiaoying frowned and slapped her nose.


    "Get out of the way... Fuck, pull your uncle away!" Xiang Guorong shouted angrily.


    I watched the old man curl up, suddenly opened a trace of inspiration, waved and said, "no!"


    When Yaojin was at Gu Jiuyuan''s house, I guess he not only saw the Horror Picture of eating corpses, but also other strange discoveries. His posture was as like as two peas in the lamp stand. It was only his hands holding his head, and there was no oil lamp on it. However, his hands can be used as a lamp panel, that is, there is no wick!


    Thinking of this, I looked up at the stone gate and suddenly saw that the oil lamp in the upper left corner was slightly different from others. Because the other seven oil lamps were carved with lights, but this one didn''t, only the bare lamp panel. This seems to be a metaphor. It is the mechanism to open the stone gate!


    When I looked at the stone gate, more than 100 people were silent and all staring at me. Their misfortunes and blessings are all on me. LAN Xiaoying saw the carving with her eyes. Her eyes lit up and then reached out to touch it.


    I opened her hand and said, "what you just guessed is also reasonable. Let''s try pressing seven real oil lamps."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned at first, and then exchanged eyes with me. They pressed the seven lights one by one. Our palms are like lighters. Every time we press and hold an oil lamp, a bright light flickers and flickers faintly on the carving, which really seems to light up the lamp.


    This strange picture moved everyone and opened their mouths in surprise.


    When all the seven oil lamps were on, LAN Xiaoying and I suddenly became very nervous. If you guess wrong, everyone will end up dead!


    In the anticipation of a sharp heartbeat, I heard a click. It seems that the mechanism on the stone door has been opened!


    "Let''s do it together!" So I shouted excitedly. The dozen strong young men then stretched out their hands again and pushed up the stone gate. Sure enough, this time, with a dry and heavy sound of the door shaft, the two stone doors slowly opened inward.


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering, but LAN Xiaoying said nervously, "it''s eleven o''clock!" Eleven o''clock to one o''clock in the morning is midnight, so now it has entered a moment of terror!


    "Ah..." a scream from behind resounded through the whole mountain!


    "Dad..."


    "Lao Yang!"


    When we looked back and saw Lao Yang''s son and old lady shouting, we knew that old man Yang was wrapped by the spirit. Under the irradiation of dozens of lights, I saw a shining sphere, rowing through the dark night sky and throwing it far into the gully.


    I quickly shouted, "everybody, get into the cave!"


    In addition to the three members of Lao Yang''s family, more than 100 people rushed into the gate. At this juncture of escape, it also fully reflects the despicability of human nature. Many strong men push women and children aside and don''t care about neighbors at all, which is filled with righteous indignation.


    However, LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t stop the influx of people. We could only reluctantly protect the women and children nearby from being trampled. Fortunately, after the last Lao Yang''s daughter-in-law rushed in, no one was killed. LAN Xiaoying and I were relieved. Then he rushed into the demon cave and asked several people to come and close the stone door.


    At the moment of closing the door, I saw the cold stars flashing outside, pouring in like a blanket. Several young men who had come to help, as soon as they saw the terrible scene, they screamed and turned around and ran away. His uncle, if you don''t close the door, you will be killed by these dead things even if you escape to the ends of the earth!


    At the moment, it''s just the two of us who want to close two stone doors that weigh more than a thousand kilograms in an instant. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I took out an omnidirectional fire and pushed it out. LAN Xiaoying tacitly hit the lighter and threw it outside the door. With a loud bang, the ground fire quickly spread down after burning, and suddenly those twinkling stars were swallowed up by the fire wall.


    With the spread of the fire, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling all over the mountains. We felt numb on our scalp and lost goose bumps layer by layer all over our body.


    Although the earth fire blocked the spirits in the mountains, it was only temporary. The flame that spread quickly was submerged by more and more dense starlight. I looked back and saw Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi shivering on the stone walls on both sides. They were very loyal and didn''t escape.


    Unexpectedly, I guessed wrong. I only heard Cheng Zaozi''s wife calling her husband''s name in the depths of the cave. Cheng Zaozi said with a cry: "my legs are soft and can''t run..."


    I almost died of anger. I wish I could slap them in the past. I immediately shouted coldly, "come and help quickly, or you can''t run away if you want to run later!"


    The two boys seemed to be hit by me. They woke up. They rushed together and closed the stone gate. At the moment of closing, I only heard a crash outside. I could see it through the gap, and the light was flashing all over the sky. If it''s half a second at night, the situation is over!


    I immediately took the three of them and fled to the depths. LAN Xiaoying asked if there was no need to affix the seal again? I said that under such a raging evil spirit, the seal is like waste paper, and it doesn''t work. However, there must be a seal array left by the Taoist on the two stone doors. I hope I can block them all night.


    The entrance of the cave is not very wide. After running dozens of steps, the terrain becomes wider and wider. At the moment, I also saw the villagers sitting on the ground, shaking their heads with each other. I took a flashlight to illuminate it. No wonder they stopped here. There were three tunnels ahead.


    One of them is straight ahead, and the other two are about two points each. The light shines into the tunnel and can''t see the end at a glance. After looking at the three tunnels, LAN Xiaoying said that the evil spirit is very strong, but no ghost has been found for the time being.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." suddenly, Yaojin''s crazy cry came from a tunnel on the right.


    Cheng Zaozi panted, "Uncle Russia is over there." Then he got up and went after him.


    I held him down and said, "he''s crazy. You can''t go crazy with him. We can''t break through these three roads indiscriminately until we find out the situation. "


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "since uncle Cheng gave us a revelation outside the door, will he also lead us to life this time?"


    My heart said, "not necessarily. We''re hiding in anyway. We''re not in a hurry to go deep."

 Chapter 405

    With the help of two young people, Xiang Guorong came to me to discuss countermeasures. I said it''s safe here right now. We don''t have to move. Let''s take a break and relax. Let''s not be so nervous. Everything will pass.


    The old man was terrified and asked me in a low voice. Didn''t he say that no matter where he went, he couldn''t escape? Why is the demon cave safe? If I don''t give him a reassurance, I may scare myself to death first. So I patiently explained to him that the so-called curse was actually that the fox demon ghost spot grew on the soles of everyone''s feet. No matter where they fled with this ghost spot, they would not escape the poisonous hand of wild ghosts.


    On the contrary, the demon cave is relatively clean and will not be invaded by ghosts and evil spirits. Hide here for a night and I''ll find a way to deal with it.


    After hearing this, the old man refused to believe it. He took off his shoes and saw that there were fox eyes like us on the soles of his feet!


    After LAN Xiaoying and Xiang Guorong left, they couldn''t wait to ask me, "they didn''t enter the cemetery. How can they be infected with this curse?"


    I stared at her and whispered, "are you stupid? Is Zhou Baiqi what he says? I don''t think most of what he said is credible. Don''t you think, since he knows the whole story of Gu Jiuyuan''s freak, why doesn''t he know what Gu Jiuyuan grew up on? The old man is very cunning. After hearing the truth, he knows that we will never leave here. There will be great disaster tonight, so close the medicine shop and I''m afraid he''ll have fled to other places by now. "


    "I also have some doubts about master Zhou. Ah, what we''re talking about is a poison curse. How did you turn to him?" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    So I picked up her hand and pressed her back, so that I could speak at ease and not afraid of being heard. I told her, in fact, this curse has existed since entering the ghost hole, but we didn''t find it. When Gu Jiuyuan dispelled the ghost mark on the vest for Li Erguo and Cheng maozi, the ghost spot on the foot was still there. The ghost spots on our four feet met the wolf bridge village buried with explosives, and broke out quietly, raging like a plague. At that time, many people had been infected with this curse.


    So I said earlier that the disaster of Langqiao village is inevitable. Even if we don''t come, Li Erguo who escaped from the ghost cave will bring this curse back to the village. And we are a fuse that Gu Jiuyuan can use to open a door to the ghost cave in the cemetery. The children of Lao Yang''s family suffered from the evil spirit of both son and mother, so they became a key to open the demon cave and broke the seal on the cave door.


    When I said this, LAN Xiaoying stopped again: "didn''t you just say that there was still a seal array on the cave gate? Why do you say it''s broken now? Isn''t it self contradictory?"


    "There is no contradiction at all. The authentic seal of Taoism is the Liangyi Dharma array, which has both positive and negative aspects, that is, the so-called double-edged sword. The inside of the cave is Yin and the outside of the cave is Yang. If the inside is broken, the Yin seal will be broken and the Yang seal will not move. This is why the evil spirit of the demon cave breaks through the seal and then rolls back, because only by breaking the Liangyi seal array can the demon cave be completely liberated! " I explained the key points in detail.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded like waking up from a dream: "so I understand. No wonder you say that the demon cave is the safest at night. The original focus is here. If the villagers stay here, they don''t have to worry. But Xiaodie and Yang''s children are still inside. We must save them. "


    I looked back at the stone gate and said in disbelief: "it is reasonable to say that after opening the stone gate, there should not be only the gap in the middle of the stone gate, but there should be cracks up, down, left and right. But why is there only a central crack? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Do you suspect that Xiaodie didn''t enter the demon cave at all?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "You must have entered, but it''s hard to figure out how to enter." When I said this, I suddenly saw, "there is another entrance to the demon cave. Otherwise, with the power of Xiaodie alone, I can''t open such a heavy stone door. The entrance should be in the cemetery... Yes, Xiaodie has been to the cemetery and sent Xiaodie and the child to the demon cave by using the dead door method! "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned: "is it the combination of reality and dream again?"


    I nodded: "yes, this technique is the same as Guan Tieshan''s entering the tomb and the dark house. How people get in is difficult to dialectically use science. But when they entered, they helped open the Yin seal of the demon cave. Because the grave belongs to Yin, if you break through directly outside the demon cave, you will break the Yang seal. "


    "Well, I''m confused by Yin and Yang. Let''s stop discussing how they came in and say how to save people?" The girl rubbed her eyebrows and looked dizzy.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she heard a sound of falling stones, which was earth shaking. People ran away in the midst of screams and smoke. LAN Xiaoying and I turned our heads quickly and found that the top of the cave in front couldn''t stop falling stones. In the smoke, we vaguely saw a strange head sticking out of the top of the cave!


    What''s that? I can''t see it clearly for a moment, but it''s definitely not a good bird. I''m going to tell everyone not to run around. When we ran back to the Shimen, there was an obvious fission sound above our heads. We have a sudden heart. Will the cave roof collapse here?


    "Fuck, Li Erguo, you''re free. What are you doing with that stone pillar?" Cheng couldn''t stop scolding.


    "I''m curious. Who knows that stones will fall on it..."


    I then understood that there was a mechanism here. Li Erguo accidentally touched it. Seeing the whole area within the cave gate, it will soon be buried alive. I immediately shouted, "don''t run around, come with me!" Then he took LAN Xiaoying''s hand and rushed forward quickly.


    At the moment, the falling stones are not so urgent, and they are all fine stones. They won''t hurt if they hit them. When they heard my cry, they ran back from all directions and gathered behind me. Xiang Guorong was the first. Now the old man completely regards me as a lifesaver.


    Cheng Zaozi ran up to me, gave a blind command and said, "Uncle Russia just ran over here. We might as well go to the right."


    I shook my head, looked at the three fork roads in front of me, pondered a little, took LAN Xiaoying and went straight to the middle of the road: "come with me!"


    We just ran into the tunnel in the middle. We only heard the rumble of the rear. Thick smoke rushed in and immediately covered the people with ashes. We were afraid that this section of the tunnel would collapse. We all ran forward with our lives.


    "Why did you run this way?" LAN Xiaoying asked with her finger on my back waist. Now there is smoke everywhere and she can''t open her mouth at all.


    "Do you remember the arrangement of the seven lanterns in the cave of hujiazhuang at that time?" Let me ask you a question.


    The girl was stunned immediately: "at that time, she only cared about he Yuxin and didn''t pay attention at all."


    "It''s arranged according to the shape of the Big Dipper. Since there are these seven lights on the gate of the demon cave, I guess the layout inside should also be related to the Big Dipper. The road in the middle is polished for the bucket handle. If you go forward, you will turn right and enter Kaiyang! "

 Chapter 406

    After running crazy for tens of meters, there were three forks again. LAN Xiaoying and I stopped and told everyone to stop first. Unexpectedly, a man completely lost his mind and ran into the tunnel on the left. I hurriedly shouted to the man behind me to pull him back, but it was too late. The man had rushed into the fork, followed by a scream and bursts of collapse.


    All the people were white with fear and stood where they were. No one dared to move.


    There must be a trap over there. Only one of the three ways is correct. If you take the wrong way, you will die miserably. And people are dead. We don''t need to go inside and risk finding the dead body. Besides, the collapse sound should bury the body deep underground. We can''t find it.


    Li Erguo asked timidly, "which way should we... Go?"


    Cheng Zaozi slapped him: "it''s safe now. Why do you fart?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another scream came from behind. A woman was suddenly pulled away by a dark shadow. It looked like a chicken was taken away by an eagle. It was very strange. The rear crowd immediately fell into chaos and fled in all directions. I hurriedly told them to go to the right tunnel first, and then ran back with LAN Xiaoying.


    Outside the dark cave, I saw a pair of faint green eyes, which looked mysterious and gloomy and made people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at the two green lights and said, "it should be a evil spirit. I can''t see its appearance clearly, but it''s not a ghost!"


    After I figured out what it was, I pulled out my peach wood sword and said, "take them forward and remember to follow the route of the Big Dipper."


    "Be careful!" LAN Xiaoying reached out and pinched my arm and turned back to chase the people.


    I adjusted the headlight, but when the light hit the green eyes, it suddenly disappeared. I can''t help tightening my nerves. Where''s this thing? His left hand dipped into his bag and felt a delicious crisp. There are still some left in the plastic bag. I think it''s the right way to deal with demons.


    With a "click", I haven''t seen what''s going on. The headlights were smashed. His uncle''s, this thing is fast enough. Fortunately, I have found a delicious crisp and scattered it to the front. It would be too late to recite spells with symbols.


    In the dark, I only heard a rough gasp, and revealed a strong sense of anger. Then there was a faint green light in front, but it disappeared again.


    I don''t know whether this thing has been hit or not. I was afraid of its coming and going speed, so I retreated step by step. After retreating a few steps, there was no movement. Then he turned and ran into the right tunnel. I took out a flashlight and followed the light ahead to catch up.


    At this time, everyone, led by LAN Xiaoying, encountered a dead end. There was a dead end ahead. Here is a natural stone wall. There is no trace of artificial excavation. I haven''t found a clue after looking for it for a long time. But I give you encouragement. It looks very safe here. Stay here until dawn and then go out.


    One of them suddenly said, "the hole is blocked. Why do we go out?"


    The man was speechless. This is not only a dead end, but the whole demon cave has become a Jedi!


    Xiang Guorong asked me with horror in his eyes, "do we really have no way to go?"


    Before I spoke, LAN Xiaoying said firmly, "there will be a way. As long as everyone is united, don''t run around and don''t touch things like Li Erguo just now, we will be safe... "


    Before she finished, a rustle came from the stone wall, and the girl immediately shut her mouth. Everyone looked to the left. There seemed to be something passing through the stone wall. It bulged a strange shape. From the outside, it looked like a big centipede, swimming forward one after another!


    At that time, several women screamed with fear, covered their faces and sat on the ground shaking.


    I looked at the blue eyed Xiaoying and said, "we must find a way to make a living, be fast!" After saying that, we two looked for it again on the right stone wall with tacit understanding.


    Because according to the route of the Big Dipper, the next star is Yuheng, still to the right. Unless I guess wrong, this is by no means a dead end. But I looked again carefully, and the result was the same, but I still couldn''t find any clues. At the moment, the thing in the left stone wall swam back and forth faster. Many men crowded to the right and trembled with fear.


    I looked back and ran out of the tunnel with a flashlight and looked after each other on the stone walls on both sides. An oil lamp is carved on the right side of his uncle''s. This is obviously a mechanism, but it is set outside the entrance in advance. Everyone just ran in flustered and completely ignored this very conspicuous thing.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to run over. I shook her head and motioned to wait in place. Then he reached out and pressed it on the carving of the oil lamp, which immediately glowed. With a sound, I saw a section of stone wall more than ten meters long on the right side of the far end sink down, and suddenly raised a piece of dust. The momentum was very amazing. The crowd screamed and ran out one after another.


    "The exit is opened over there. Don''t run out. Go back quickly!" I shouted in front of them.


    When we ran back, LAN Xiaoying had brought several people into the hole on the right. The top of the falling stone gate is just flush with the ground seam, but there is no loophole left. I asked outside the cave what was going on there. LAN Xiaoying replied that there seemed to be a cave ahead. It seemed that there was no problem.


    So I evacuated the crowd and entered to the right. When there was the last young man left, the stone wall on the left suddenly burst open with a bang. For a moment, the rubble flew and hurt my face. The young man was so frightened that he stumbled and fell to the ground. At this time, a dark arm, which could be more than three meters long, stuck around the young man''s ankle like a dead vine and pulled back.


    I was startled by this thing. I swung a peach wood sword and cut it on its arm, turning my head to the left. There was only a big hole in the washbasin on the stone wall. I only saw an arm stretched out, and I couldn''t see the body appearance of this thing at all.


    This arm trembled with pain and involuntarily released the young man. I kicked him to the right tunnel with one foot, and then a swoop passed. While landing, I saw an oil lamp carving on the left wall of the stone gate, so a carp jumped up and slapped on the stone carving.


    As the light flashed, the stone gate sprang out of the ground and quickly closed to the top. At that moment, the withered rattan like arm flashed out of the gap above, and the wrist was forcibly broken by the stone gate. A strange cry came from the opposite side, but after the stone wall was closed to the top, there was no sound at all.


    I saw the broken palm fall to the ground and jump. As soon as the young man got up, he suddenly saw that a broken hand would move. He was so frightened that he climbed and fled to the front.


    I''m afraid this thing is still connected with its body through psychic channels. Maybe I can catch up and do something behind my back. So he took out a nail from his bag, painted it with blood and nailed it to the ground.


    The dead tree skin like palm immediately twitched and then did not move.

 Chapter 407

    I took a flashlight and looked after the evil claw carefully. It was similar to a human hand. There were no fingers. But each finger has only one knuckle, and the fingertips are getting thinner and thinner. The nails are two inches long and look hard and sharp. But the fingernails of the index and middle fingers were stained with blood.


    This made me wonder. 80% of the people who took away the woman before were the grandson, but I didn''t know whether the blood on the nail was from the woman or the young man just now. I think this nail is poisonous. Even if it''s not corpse poison or ghost poison, it''s at least a very difficult evil spirit. If the young man gets caught, he may become a demon slave!


    As soon as I thought of this, I heard a scream in front of me, banging and banging again. I can''t say well, so I ran forward. Before I got there, I saw the young man just now, like a mad dog, biting people. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying tried her best to block it. It seemed that no one was bitten. Otherwise, this thing will spread like a plague, and the more than 100 people will be wiped out.


    I ran over and cut across the back and knocked the young man unconscious. Then they stopped and fled, each against the wall and couldn''t breathe.


    The old lady of the Yang family threw herself on the young man and cried bitterly: "mountain dog, if you die, how can Russia and Xiaoyan live?"


    I was stunned and took a closer look at the young man. Isn''t he Lao Yang''s son? Their family is a double whammy. The whereabouts of their grandson are unknown. Lao Yang died on the hillside and his son was bitten by evil. Look at his daughter-in-law Xiaoyan, the mother of the missing child, sitting on the ground in disheveled hair and looking a little insane.


    LAN Xiaoying came over and squatted down and asked me, "was he poisoned by autopsy?"


    I didn''t answer. I opened the dog''s eyelids and looked. The whole eye became very turbid, as if it was wrapped in a layer of grease. This situation is very difficult. His blood has been completely destroyed by evil Qi. At present, half of the blood in his blood vessels is demon blood!


    "Aren''t you a doctor? Please, save my son!" The old lady fell to her knees with a puff, and her cry was heartbreaking!


    Everyone was moved by the old lady''s cry. They all gathered around and looked at me expectantly.


    I was looked at by everyone. I felt very stressed because I was not sure to cure the coyote. This evil poison is too fierce. In an instant, it has become like a zombie. This is equivalent to a foot stepping into the yin-yang road. It is difficult to climb to the sky if you want to save him.


    But at the old lady''s request, even if I gave up my life, I had to try. I gritted my teeth and said to LAN Xiaoying, "give me the ghost crystal."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately handed the ghost crystal. I temporarily drew a blade opening symbol, opened the yin-yang blade for the dagger, and scraped a little powder on the ghost crystal. And then deployed three kinds of water, one is to remove poison, one is exorcism, one is hanging life. First pour the rune water down, then sprinkle the ghost crystal powder on the mountain dog''s eye, and then take a dagger to cut a hole in his wrist and ankle.


    I have no idea whether this method can work. I can only hope that God will help me.


    While everyone was staring at the mountain dog, there was a fierce collision sound at the rear stone gate. LAN Xiaoying and I stood up and looked back at the trembling stone wall. We knew that it would never give up after one claw was broken.


    "What about the stone chamber you said? Go first to avoid it for a while." As I said this, I bent down and picked up the coyote.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried to lead the way. In fact, the stone chamber was right in front. There was still an oil lamp carving on one side of the stone gate. She touched it and lit it up. The stone gate retreated to the left with a crack and opened a hole. Inside is an oblique and straight space, about ten feet wide. The light shines forward, but you can''t see the end for a moment.


    More than a hundred people swarmed in. After evacuating inside, it was not crowded at all. LAN Xiaoying just sealed the door from the inside. At the moment of closing the door, she saw the stone gate at the far end burst open, and a dark shadow shot out of it. But at the moment, the stone gate blocked my sight and couldn''t see what it was.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and were all frightened. The stone gate weighs several tons. According to LAN Xiaoying''s understanding, it is similar to the broken dragon stone in the ancient tomb. This thing can only be exploded with explosives. The beast broke it. I doubt that there is a second monkey king in the world!


    That stone gate can''t stop it. This stone chamber door belongs to a pocket. Isn''t it a dream to block this thing? While urging LAN Xiaoying to take people to the front to find out the way, I freed one hand and stuck it on the stone gate with a ghost killing magic charm. Still that sentence, it''s better to wait and die as long as you can.


    At this time, he looked down at the mountain dog and found that the stinky black liquid gurgled out from the wound on his hands and feet. This is a good phenomenon. Poisonous blood is being forced out. So I called a young man with more strength and hugged the coyote. I opened his eyelids and looked. The turbid oil was gradually thinning out, revealing black eyes.


    I was relieved and said to the old lady, "Coyote''s life has been saved!"


    "Thank the living Bodhisattva, thank the living Bodhisattva!" The old lady knelt down and kowtowed again.


    I hurriedly pulled her up and said, "don''t thank me. It''s a mountain dog''s life." Then tell them to keep up with the big army.


    I followed the big guy and walked forward quickly. Suddenly, I was attracted by several stone platforms of different lengths on the left. It looked like a stone table like an altar, placed against the wall, with iron hooks, gravel, bones and piles of illegible sundries scattered on it.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying also slowed down and waited for me to catch up. She pointed to one of the stone platforms and said, "this shape is very special, which is related to a sacrificial activity in ancient times. According to historical records, there was a country in the mountains called "early Fox". It often offered sacrifices to gods with living people and used various cruel utensils and molds. You see, there is a round hole in the stone platform, which can just jam people''s neck. There are traces of things placed under the stage. It should be a vessel similar to a jar. Put people in it, cut off people''s limbs, then take out the heart, seal the evil talisman, and cultivate a sacrifice for the emperor''s ascension! "


    When she finished, I had goose bumps on my back. This kind of refining magic is too cruel, but LAN Xiaoying only knows history, but she doesn''t know the source of magic.


    I pointed to some iron hooks on the stone platform and said, "this is called ''calling the soul''. Hook people''s noses and hang them up, and bind some big stones to their feet. People should be tortured alive for a few days before they die. After death, the soul is hooked by an iron hook and can''t escape. Then, five different things, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are banned and refined. As for what kind of evil things can be refined, I don''t know. "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help but excite the spirit and said, "what kind of evil law does this come from?"


    "Of course it''s a witch!" I reached out and poked her on the forehead. Then the man''s hand was patted aside¡° It seems that this place is not a demon cave. The demon cave is a lie. This should be a base for the sacrifice and refining of ancient craftsmen. Because all kinds of evil things have been raised, people mistakenly think that there is a Nine Tailed Star Glass living here! "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "do you think this star glass is an ancient queen?"

 Chapter 408

    The girl''s brain hole is bigger than mine at the moment, but I don''t rule out this possibility. In ancient times, many primitive tribes in the mountains had no historical records. It''s just that the queen is unlikely to be a witch at that time. In the era of the prevalence of witchcraft, witches had a high status in society and even threatened the kingship, so they were suppressed and eliminated in the name of "sexual worship". Then the witch religion turned into the people, mostly hiding in the barren mountains and Jedi in order to survive.


    Judging from the construction style of these stone platforms and tunnels, although they have a long history, they have been after the decline of witchcraft and the prosperity of Taoism. Then the Queen''s guess is even more unreliable. Perhaps those witches gathered together to establish themselves as a country in the mountains and engage in some harmful activities.


    If you say so, you may really be a queen, even self styled.


    We looked all the way and forgot that there was a evil thing behind our ass. When I almost came to the end, I saw a dry wooden pile standing up from the center of a stone platform. It''s about a foot high, more than 50 minutes in diameter, and the appearance still retains the dead tree skin. There are dozens of holes in the thick wooden pile. These holes are arranged in an orderly manner, with a large amount of hair and old oil stains left at the orifice.


    When they saw the stake, they were surprised at the same time. LAN Xiaoying asked me in her heart, "do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. From the shape, it should be called ''remnant dragon pile''!" I said.


    "Unexpectedly, you really know. What do you want to do when you talk about this kind of magic?" LAN Xiaoying looked forward to the answer.


    Speaking of the remnant dragon stake, it can be said that it is the most inhuman sacrifice in ancient times. Open a hole in the head of a living person and pour hot oil into it. At the moment of death, with the help of magic, lengthen the head and trunk and plug them into the stake hole. Then coil out along each hole, and finally wrap it around the wooden pile like a long snake!


    Then peel the fox skin and wrap it, and pour blood for refining every day. After three months and six days, peel off the fox skin, and the "human snake" that was mutilated to death will become a "ghost dragon". In fact, this kind of wooden pile is really called "Immortal Dragon pile". Because it is too cruel and vicious, it is called residual dragon pile by later generations.


    It is said that the remnant dragon was raised for winding the coffin and raising the corpse. There is also a saying that it can make the dead body absorb vitality. After a long time of cultivation, it will eventually come back to life!


    LAN Xiaoying gave a cold war and said, "it''s so vicious. Can this method really make the dead body wake up after many years? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t know. I don''t know much about it. I once thought, why do you use fox skin to raise a disabled dragon? And the living sacrifice of the vessel you mentioned before. When you take out the internal organs, it is not over. After that, you have to refill the internal organs of the fox. I always wonder what is the ultimate purpose of these evil sacrifices? "


    "Is it to raise the suppressed fox demon in the ghost cave?" LAN Xiaoying said.


    I only heard a loud noise behind me and the stone gate was broken. That dead thing is coming!


    I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying to lead the people to the front to find the exit. I ran to the rear with a peach wood sword. I saw a pair of dark green eyes shining in the dust and smoke, followed by a slender arm like dead tree skin, which suddenly stretched out in front of my brother''s chest.


    The nail of this thing is sharp and long. If it is scratched by it, it will definitely have thoracotomy. I immediately leaned back, waved my sword and cut a sword on its arm. The painful arm trembled slightly, but then it jumped out of the smoke like lightning, but it crossed over my head and broke my way back.


    I quickly turned around and took a flashlight to take a picture of it. In an instant, my whole body was covered with goose bumps. This thing is like a long snake wrapped in dead tree bark. It is two feet long, but it has limbs and is as thick as its trunk. The "snake head" is more strange. It is about two feet long. Its mouth and nose can''t be distinguished clearly, but its two protruding eyes are clearly visible. They are tightly squeezed together. It''s strange and frightening!


    Now he bent down and stood on the ground, his back against the top of the cave, and his head almost reached my face. It had no palm on one left arm, which was broken by the stone gate.


    I can''t help taking a breath. Is this a remnant dragon?


    Although there was an unprecedented fear in my heart at this moment, I turned to think that no matter how evil it was, it was still human bones in the end. But I''m afraid the way to deal with zombies doesn''t work. We should combine the method of eliminating evil.


    It''s easier said than done. At present, there is no synthetic Rune on hand, so it must be prepared temporarily. But now there is no chance, only to grab a handful of glutinous rice and spread it, forcing this thing to shrink its head, otherwise it will be too scary in front of you.


    Then he took the opportunity to step on a stone platform and fly with a sword to stab its eyes. Copper coin sword is the best to deal with this kind of thing, but I haven''t made a decent one yet. It''s far less useful than this special peach wood sword.


    Seeing that I dared to fight close, the residual dragon threw his head back and stretched out his hand to shoot me. Its arms are as flexible as snakes, and it is very difficult to avoid. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I wielded my sword and cut its wrist to avoid the tragedy of rifling. But he was patted on his back waist with his arm. With a swish, my brother hit the opposite stone wall like a shell.


    The grandson was so strong that he almost broke my waist. When he grinned with pain, he had hit the stone wall. I was stunned by his uncle''s, and Venus appeared in front of me. Where is the north?


    At the same time, the grandson patted it with another claw. Fortunately, there was no left arm, so he could only pat but not grasp it. Immediately send a free ticket to Hainan Island.


    He knocked over and completely fainted. I don''t know if he really came to Hainan Island. He rolled several somersaults in the air, and then turned his head under his feet to the ground. It''s a good thing that the grandson has great strength. He photographed me behind the army. The girl rushed to catch me in time.


    I was dizzy to see the two peaks in front of me, and I couldn''t help sticking my head on them. Then the ear was torn open by the girl, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    On the contrary, I woke up. Looking back, the disabled dragon shook two slender "snake legs" and chased me like a gust of wind. The girl kicked me and said, "get up quickly. After breaking, I found the exit. Bye!"


    I struggled with a bitter smile. When I saw that the remnant dragon was about to catch up with the remnant dragon pile, my eyes turned and I was worried. Immediately ran towards it. We just met in front of the remnant dragon stake. Seeing that it threw its right claw, I shook my hand and threw the peach wood sword into its eyes, forcing the grandson to dodge. I took the opportunity to grasp its right wrist and jumped forward to climb the stump of the remnant dragon.


    The grandson then scratched it with a claw. I quickly turned over and pasted it opposite the stake. The paw patted empty and didn''t kill it. Then he put his paw into a hole and stretched out from the opposite side. What I want is this result. Wrap the prepared red rope head-on, and then quickly wrap it around the wooden pile for several turns. After flying to the ground, he picked up the peach wood sword and ran after the big army.

 Chapter 409

    The remnant dragon was born from this stake and tortured it for three months and six days, so this stake is a terrible memory for it. And those dozens of holes still have the evil power to restrain it. With the red rope, you can trap it for more than ten minutes.


    There is no stone gate in front of the this long and narrow cave. Go out directly into a tunnel, turn almost 90 degrees to right, and then extend forward. It seems that my guess is right. This is arranged according to the Big Dipper. The shaking light at the beginning of the bucket handle should be regarded as the space at the entrance of the tunnel, and this cave is the fourth astrological power.


    Tianquan is located in the center of the Big Dipper, an important chess piece connecting "Kui" and "spoon", and it is also the dimmest of the seven stars. As an evil sacrificial object, it is in line with the evil heart of the craftsman.


    The next star is Tianji. If you go deep into the Beidou, the situation must be more dangerous. The Big Dipper is not a symbol of evil, but it has become beyond recognition when used by practitioners. It can be seen that there is no invariable law for all things in the world. Take the rune water on me as an example. It can save people or kill people. Whether it is good or evil depends on what the caster does.


    All things are evil for the evil, and all things are good for the good!


    After turning right, you can still see a fork in the road when you turn back. It should be the road on the right at the beginning. At this time, a dark shadow jumped out of it and shouted, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." it was crazy Lao Cheng.


    When they saw it was him, they all breathed. But a man in his forties pointed to Lao Cheng''s way and said, "the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. It''s the safest place here. You see, Lao Cheng is fine. We might as well go here. "


    Everyone looked at me, which means that Ann was not safe. I has the final say.


    I shook my head decisively: "except the road we took, it was full of danger. Go ahead. "


    Unexpectedly, the man slipped back while we weren''t paying attention. When he heard a scream, he knew that he was good at making claims and sent his life on this road. Lao Cheng pushed past us, shouted that sentence repeatedly and ran forward.


    I frowned and made a decision. At the moment I started, LAN Xiaoying intercepted the idea of action in my heart. Instead, she ran in front of me, caught up with Lao Cheng and knocked him to the ground.


    "Hey, why did you hit uncle Russia?"


    "What are you doing?"


    While the crowd was making noise, Lao Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a black breath. Fortunately, I arrived in time, slapped a prepared Rune on his mouth against the black gas, and stuffy the black gas back. Lao Cheng twisted a few times and turned his eyes.


    Then I took out a red rope, wrapped his hands and feet, took out an acupuncture needle to pierce my finger, stained with blood, and then stabbed it at Baihui Point on his head.


    Now Lao Cheng was completely motionless. His eyes turned back, wheezing and panting, but a pair of eyes had turned blue, which was very scary.


    "Russian grass, sir, you won''t become a wolf?" Cheng Chuangzi shouted from a distance.


    "Didn''t your uncle become a wolf and a human spirit!" Li Erguo said.


    "Fuck you..." Cheng fuczi kicked the boy aside.


    Xiang Guorong came trembling and asked with a look of amazement: "nephew, what''s going on?"


    I stared at Lao Cheng''s blue eyes and said, "he may be the culprit of the whole thing!"


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar. Even LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of question marks.


    I got up, picked up Lao Cheng and said to everyone, "run away first and tell you what''s going on while walking."


    For a moment, everyone rushed forward in order to hear the truth. LAN Xiaoying and I are as old as dead dogs and talk to them about the reason.


    Judging from the whole incident, Gu Jiuyuan should be the most heinous murderer, but the two words he said before he died make me still ponder this mystery. First, he told me that the grave cannot be cracked. This is the truth and a warning. Second, he asked me to help take care of Xiaodie, which is intriguing. You say you''ve done this to us and have the face to entrust your daughter to us?


    However, since Lao Cheng suddenly appeared, I gradually had an idea in my mind that Gu Jiuyuan was not as bad as we thought. There might be another black hand behind the scenes. Because a madman, how can he give us an enlightenment to open the door of the demon cave? And the appearance he made was the distinctive oil lamp. I think that the unlit oil lamp represents darkness and must be the figure of the starting mechanism.


    Sure enough, my idea is right. Lighting up the seven lights one by one is the correct way to really open the stone gate. But with this move alone, I''m not sure if there''s a problem with Yaojin. Next, he was the first to take the right fork, which almost led us astray. Later, it was also proved that only one of the three roads is safe. If you go wrong, you will die without a place to bury. But it''s not doubtful that he has gone all the way through the road of death and is safe now?


    This reminds me of the previous flaws. When I cured him of his madness with Fushui, he even called Cheng Zaozi''s name. I didn''t care about Gu Jiuyuan''s name at that time, but now I think, isn''t it full of loopholes? He has been crazy for less than 50 years. At that time, Gu Jiuyuan had not named and Cheng Zaozi was not born. How did he know? Do you keep the memory during your madness?


    That''s absolutely impossible, unless it''s amnesia, madman is insane, and won''t leave any memory for more than 40 years.


    This is not the key. What''s more important is that he doesn''t know where he has been these two days. Why did he run back after the village accident? And is it so timely to dress up as an oil lamp for us outside the demon cave?


    Based on these points, I conclude that there must be something wrong with Yaojin. We are now in danger and have lost several lives. If we don''t catch him, more people may die.


    After I finished, Lao Cheng suddenly said with a sneer, "what if you guess? Can you escape from heaven by catching me? I tell you, the gate of the demon cave has been sealed, and you will never want to go out! "


    They were skeptical about what I said. When they heard Yaojin say so, they all believed it.


    Xiang Guorong angrily scolded, "old bastard, why do you want to kill the whole village?"


    "Don''t scold me for being an old bastard. Isn''t that a little bastard?" Cheng Zaozi interposed out of time.


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Erguo kicked him out: "fuck you, your uncle is an old bastard!"


    Yaojin laughed a few times. Now his face was full of evil, which was different from his previous madness. He sneered: "it''s not Russia that wants you. The blue star surrounded by the Big Dipper lights up. It''s the time for Xingli to get rid of the disaster. I secretly let him eat a enchanting pill and let him go to juechen mountain to open the door of disaster. When all the people in Langqiao village die and their grievances boil to the extreme, the seal of suppressing the demon cave will be completely untied! "

 Chapter 410

    The truth has come to light. The disaster in Langqiao village has nothing to do with us at all. It doesn''t matter. LAN Xiaoying and I were used and went into the ghost cave to help Xingli open the coffin!


    Maybe the symbol left on Huang Yu''s mask is a bait.


    Hearing that he was framed by his uncle, Cheng took off his shoes and dumped him: "you''re really an old bastard. Why don''t you die?"


    His wife ran over painfully, picked up the shoes and fell on the boy''s face: "look what you burned, throw away the shoes, and you don''t have to spend money to buy them again?"


    Li Erguo rushed over and scolded, "old Wang bastard, why did you hurt your own nephew?"


    Yaojin said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business this time. You can follow it blindly. If it weren''t for you, the meeting would have directly opened the seal on Xingli. Why should I bother to poison Lao Yang''s children... "


    When the old lady of the Yang family heard this, she immediately scolded. The words were ugly and could not be expressed in words, otherwise they would all be blocked by the system. If you use the words that are more civilized now, such as having a baby brother with your mother, or your mother''s reproductive system is not cute


    I''ll go. Anyway, I heard it. LAN Xiaoying and I blushed.


    We also understand Lao Cheng''s meaning. It was because we were so busy that we rescued Cheng Zaozi from the ghost cave, which forced him to poison the children of the Yang family and lead us into the ghost cave in the cemetery. Under our next inducement, Lao Wang Badan also told all the truth.


    It was Zhou Baiqi who killed a pregnant woman in juechen temple, resulting in a disaster of blood and light. He untied the seal on the demon fox. But at the same time, Quan Guan Taoist hanged himself, suppressed the Seven Star coffin with the body of ghost, and suppressed the demon fox in the Seven Star coffin again. At that time, Gu Jiuyuan''s mother almost died in the ghost cave. After being rescued, she was mutilated by a fox demon that had not been completely suppressed by the town, turning her fetus into a demon fetus.


    When Gu Jiuyuan was born, he still held a "urn Fairy" in his arms. LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned at first. We didn''t understand what it was. The local villagers knew that they were all frightened. Later, I searched in my mind and found this term. It turned out that this thing, like the remnant dragon, was an evil thing cultivated by the evil sacrifice.


    The jar and other utensils mentioned by LAN Xiaoying stuck people''s neck in the round hole of the stone platform, cut off their limbs, put them into the urn, took out their internal organs, put them into the fox''s lungs, and then raised them, which is called the urn fairy. But later generations call it "turtle and fox"!


    Because this thing is limited by the urn, its body becomes a lump of circle, and its long neck is especially like a turtle. In addition, it has the characteristics of fox, so it is called turtle fox. This kind of thing is a sacrificial offering, which is buried with the owner''s coffin, so as to protect the owner''s funerary objects from theft. In a sense, the truth is the same as that of the tomb beast.


    At that time, when the fox demon harmed Gu Jiuyuan''s mother, it not only turned the fetus into an evil fetus, but also sent a turtle and fox into the abdomen. So when Gu Jiuyuan was born, he held this thing in his arms. Gu Jiuyuan''s mother died of dystocia. The midwife jumped down the mountain ditch to commit suicide. It is this kind of turtle and fox that keeps Gu Jiuyuan''s mother''s body from rotting and makes Gu Jiuyuan eat meat and grow up.


    Yaojin is actually a unlucky guy. If he didn''t go to Gu Jiuyuan''s house, he wouldn''t be like this. At that time, because he wanted to win the favor of a girl in the same village, he was stunned and ran in. As a result, he saw Gu Jiuyuan eating the corpse. He was immediately carried on by turtle and fox and entrenched in him for more than 40 years.


    From then on, he pretended to be crazy and stupid all his life. Raise Gu Jiuyuan secretly, develop Gu Jiuyuan''s potential step by step, and finally become an evil demon. Gu Jiuyuan still has a trace of kindness in his heart, but under Yaojin''s coercion, he can''t help but have a daughter to help Yaojin repay his Yin debt. In fact, all the Qi without ya absorbed from the cemetery was finally transferred to Weng Xian.


    When I cured Yaojin of his madness, he deliberately revealed Gu Jiuyuan''s secret of growing up by eating meat. He wanted to focus all his attention on Gu Jiuyuan, so that no one would pay attention to him.


    And that night, Gu Jiuyuan was asked to go to the cemetery to preside over the Yin wedding ceremony. Using the children of Lao Yang''s family, he channeled with his son and mother on the cemetery and introduced me to the ghost cave. But unexpectedly, Gu Jiuyuan woke us up, which made Yaojin very angry.


    Just today, when he saw that I was not in the village and the time was ripe, he stunned Gu Jiuyuan and sealed it in a coffin. He confused Xiaodie and took the Yang children into the demon cave. Tonight, we will break the seal of ghost road at the cost of the lives of the whole village. But I didn''t expect to be seen through and take the whole village into the demon cave for refuge. He originally wanted to do it outside the demon cave, but he thought that Gu Jiuyuan was done by me. After all, he was not 100% sure of winning. He had to use all kinds of tricks to kill everyone inside.


    Li Erguo started the mechanism, which was also the ghost he made, and led a man astray and lured the disabled dragon to take the woman. He did evil behind his back. This time I wanted to lead you to a Jedi, but I saw through the truth, and this time I hurt myself by mistake.


    Just now he vomited the black gas. It was the evil spirit gathered by Weng Xian for many years, but I stuffed it back to my stomach with a rune. The strength of this evil spirit when it spits out is as strong as the strength of counterattack, so the urn fairy in his body is confused. Then I tied my hands and feet with a red rope and pricked zhongweng fairy with blood on my head. This thing has become waste!


    After listening, I also felt very lucky. If I took the first shot, I might not be able to suppress the bad breath. On the contrary, LAN Xiaoying and I would suffer.


    After listening to him, Xiang Guorong looked incredible and said, "old Zhou is not such a bad man as you said. In the afternoon, I sent a message asking me to trust these two outsiders. Therefore, the whole village can live to the present. If Zhou was always a villain and didn''t spread the news, everyone would have died long ago! "


    It suddenly dawned on me that a young man whispered something in his ear this afternoon. It was Zhou Baiqi''s words. Otherwise Xiang Guorong wouldn''t believe us. Maybe he''s still stuck outside the demon cave at the moment.


    As he spoke, he walked through a long tunnel and entered a wide cave in front of him. Although the area is not small, but more than 100 people come in, it also appears very crowded. The house was full of bones, mostly animal remains, with only a few human bones. It seems that this is a slaughterhouse, a place for sacrificial killing and slaughtering livestock in those days.


    I closed the cave door, bit my finger, drew several blood lines vertically and horizontally on the back of the stone gate, took out two runes, and said to Xiang Guorong, "after we stay and break, kill the evil forever. Keep moving forward. Remember to go out and turn left this time. Don''t take the wrong way and wait in a cave ahead. "


    Yaojin said sadly, "there is a dead end ahead. If you go further, you will all be killed by all kinds of fairies here..."


    Before I finished, I slapped him in the face. Although the grandson was once an innocent man, he had already been assimilated by Weng Xian. After I made it with a needle, he didn''t repent at all and was complacent as a "demon slave". Ya can''t wait to take out an acupuncture needle and tie him into a hedgehog.

 Chapter 411

    I told everyone, don''t believe what the old bastard said. There will be no danger ahead. But after entering the cave in front, don''t go out again. Because I think the last star position should be the ultimate dangerous place of demon cave. If we can''t pass this level, we may be wiped out!


    Although Xiang Guorong was afraid, he was the head of a village after all. It is said that a man killed several wolves that year. The old man took a deep breath, shouted to the big guy and went out of the front exit.


    Old Cheng, the son of a bitch, was left with us. Cheng didn''t even look at him when he left.


    While holding the Fushui, I asked Lao Cheng, "are you and Zhou Baiqi in collusion and have forged the friendship between wolves and dogs for the liberation of evil foxes?"


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me in the back and said, "if you don''t talk nonsense, you''ll die?"


    Yaojin didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at first, but he understood it as soon as he thought about it. He hummed and said, "don''t scold your grandpa, but to tell you the truth, Zhou Baiqi is a two faced person who is driven by the wind. He once had a strong Chuang sect expert surnamed Bai, and only then did he learn the skill of curing diseases and saving people. But later, he was bribed and killed a pregnant woman in the Taoist temple, resulting in the destruction of juechen temple. Now I heard the news that Gu Jiuyuan grew up eating human flesh was exposed. I knew that great disaster was coming, so I packed up my belongings and flew away! "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "do you have anything to do with Zhou Baiqi?"


    "Hum, why does Russia have something to do with such a spineless beast? I wish I could kill him, but he escaped the disaster several times. "


    I said to the girl in my heart, "Zhou Baiqi should have met my grandfather in those years, but the old bastard betrayed his conscience for money and killed those Taoists. I guess it was Gu Jiuyuan who went to Huangyu City, because only the town has a mobile phone signal, and that mobile phone number is also his. He may now regret that in the face of the disaster, he deliberately left a symbol to lead me, the descendant of the white family, to find Gu Jiuyuan and resolve the disaster. "


    "Now is not the time to analyze this matter. First find a way to suppress the evil fox. Even if we hold out until dawn, but the demon fox breaks free from the ghost seal, we will still die! " LAN Xiaoying said anxiously.


    I turned and smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, we will be safe in the end."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned: "did you think of something earlier and didn''t tell me? You must make it clear this time, or I won''t finish with you! "


    I made a face and said, "unless you return that bet to me, there will be no business... Er... Strangle me and don''t say..."


    Just then, the stone gate suddenly burst into a violent collision sound, and we all felt a tremor under our feet.


    Here comes the remnant dragon!


    Yaojin smiled wickedly: "here comes the remnant dragon. He has been practicing in the demon cave for hundreds of years. You can''t kill him. When it kills you, the whole village will be eaten up by it! "


    I was so angry that I pulled out the ghost token and inserted it into his mouth. A twist widened his mouth. The grandson purred a few times and couldn''t speak at all. I picked up a controlled Rune and sprayed it all into his mouth. Finally, he put the needle in his throat and almost choked the old bastard.


    "Let''s go!" I took LAN Xiaoying and ran to the opposite door.


    Fortunately, my blood word connection resisted the impact of the disabled dragon, otherwise he would have knocked it away just now. After we ran more than ten meters, the stone gate collapsed with a bang. Immediately, the rubble flew and hit us, which was painful to the bone. We let go of each other''s hands and ran forward with our heads covered.


    While running, I looked back. Lao Cheng was buried in a stone. He must be dead. But the urn fairy in his body is still alive, but he has been hit by my Yin move and can''t live for a while. The stone must have knocked the needle off Yaojin''s head. Without this prohibition, Yaojin stood up straight under the stone with a loud bang.


    At this moment, the remnant dragon has reached into half of his body and stretched out his arm to pull us both. It was only half a foot away, and the claws quickly crossed behind us.


    Yaojin pounced on the crippled dragon and bit him on the neck. The painful thing made a strange noise, like the sound of running out of a tire. The prepared Rune water just pushed and shot can not only deal with the remnant dragon, but also the nemesis of the urn fairy. They were originally made by a craftsman. The demon body structure was basically the same, but the difference in appearance confused people''s sight.


    After being bitten, the remnant dragon couldn''t help shaking his body wildly, but he just couldn''t make Yaojin relax. The painful thing straightened its neck, couldn''t help hitting the stone slab on the top of the cave, rattled, and even hit a crack.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised because the crack spread forward quickly. We saw that it was more than 30 meters away from the exit, and it soon collapsed. So I grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s arm and wanted to give her a ride. Plus her lightness skill, it was absolutely no problem to escape from the cave. Unexpectedly, the girl thought the same as me at the moment. She grabbed my arm in turn. We pulled each other and rolled down together.


    "Asshole!" LAN Xiaoying angrily burst out a rude remark.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m dying. Are you still bullying me like this?"


    LAN Xiaoying almost didn''t cry: "I can''t wait to bite you to death. Will you really die if you don''t talk nonsense?"


    While they were talking, they got up quickly, but at this time, the cave top had begun to fall stones, and the direction of the cave door was like dumplings, so they couldn''t pass at all.


    I pulled her away from a falling stone, gritted my teeth and said, "life and death are destiny, rush!"


    They ran out with their feet hand in hand, interspersed with raindrops of stones, and nearly got hit several times. Fortunately, our shit luck played a role and successfully penetrated the cave. At the moment when we both jumped out, the rear cavern collapsed completely in an earth shaking dull sound. Come out 0.01 seconds late and we''ll become meat mud!


    In an instant, a huge smoke wrapped us both. I held the girl in my arms and closed my eyes, mouth and nose at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, he had a sharp pain in his shoulder and fell back. His head hit a stone heavily and almost broke his skull. I was surprised to open my mouth and cried. I immediately ate a mouthful of dust and coughed violently.


    LAN Xiaoying held my waist hard and passed the message to me with her fingers. She vaguely saw the residual dragon sticking out her arm and holding my shoulder.


    His uncle''s, which makes me feel particularly depressed. Weng Xian ate my Rune and then bit the crippled dragon, which is bound to spread the rune to it. Coupled with the collapse of the cave, why not die? Is the dosage too small at 80%? But man, there''s a spare one with a needle.


    I clenched my teeth, pulled out the needle tube, turned my head and saw a black claw, stabbed it with a needle and pushed the Fushui out. This was to directly inject the rune water into its blood, and then I felt its claws tremble and gradually loosen my shoulder.


    But at this time, I felt a blur in front of me. It was not because of the smoke, but because I was poisoned!


    My heart is gray. I don''t have the ability to dispense medicine now. LAN Xiaoying doesn''t understand at all. I''m finished!

 Chapter 412

    The attack of evil poison was very rapid. In a few seconds, I felt that the blood of my whole body became cold and confused in my mind. I know that if I completely lose consciousness, I will become a mad dog and the girl will be killed by me immediately!


    I tried my best to keep my mind clear. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "run quickly and lead the people of Langqiao village to find a way to live..."


    But the girl refused to leave me, shed tears, touched my face and said, "you should hold on and tell me how to draw the blade Rune and what kind of Rune water to mix... You tell me..."


    Luck can only temporarily suppress the evil poison, but the blood becomes colder and colder, and her eyes become more blurred. She can''t see LAN Xiaoying''s face or hear what she''s talking about. It seemed that she couldn''t help kissing on my face, hot tears fell on my face, and then slowly slipped down.


    But before long, I felt a chill in my right eye and gradually saw something. It was the girl who wiped the ghost crystal on my eyeball. With the deepening of the spirit of the ghost crystal, the evil poison was slowly pressed down again. I tried my best to tell her how to mix the first runes in my bag. I couldn''t make a sound before I finished.


    LAN Xiaoying pasted the ghost crystal on my eyes with tape, freed her hand, took out three kinds of runes and began to mix them according to my instructions. At this time, the evil poison slowly raised its head, and the Qi of ghost crystal could not be suppressed. My eyes became blind again, and my limbs were stiff. I felt that I had become a dead body!


    A moment later, I felt a cool water pouring into my throat, and my body gradually got hot. With the recovery of blood gas, the limbs thawed, and the eyes could see a little light again. I struggled to raise my hand and asked LAN Xiaoying to bring paper and pen. She almost held my hand and drew a blade opening symbol.


    She burned the talisman, opened the yin-yang blade of the dagger, scraped some powder on the ghost crystal and fell into my eyes. The ghost crystal powder immediately integrated into the eyeball and immediately stripped off the evil spirit that blinded the eyeball. I shook my head and felt my limbs stronger than before. He looked down and saw that his hands and feet were cut by LAN Xiaoying, and black blood was flowing out.


    My life was saved, thanks to the girl''s perseverance. If she cares, it will be chaotic. If there is a slight delay, I will die!


    After I gradually recovered some energy, I took out two Fushui to mix. This is a way to fight poison with poison, which is difficult for ordinary people to bear. Especially in this case of physical weakness, it is just like the terminally ill old man suffering from the medicine of tiger and wolf, and it is easy to die.


    But this method is relatively fast and can quickly remove the residual poison in the body. Because I can''t wait, there are more than 100 lives waiting for me to save. I must recover as soon as possible.


    I swallowed this adjusted medicine of tiger and wolf, and suddenly felt that my limbs and bones were pulled by countless claws. The pain of contraction and swelling was really worse than death. I couldn''t help but roll on the ground in pain. The girl chased me and took a paper towel to wipe my sweat.


    The pain lasted for two or three minutes, and in this short time, it was better than going to hell. Although I don''t know what hell is like, I think hell is just like this.


    After the pain completely disappeared, I felt unspeakable for a while. I looked up at LAN Xiaoying. She was still crying, but she had a smile on her mouth. I just heard her say to me, "you are an immortal god of war in my heart. There is no mountain that can''t be turned over and no threshold that can''t be stepped over!"


    I was inexplicably moved at the moment, holding her hand together. At the moment, we have the same heart. There''s no need to say more. Whether I am the undead God of war or an ant with weak life, as long as we are together, we will tide over the difficulties.


    I can''t live without her, and she can''t live without me!


    They stared quietly for a long time. The girl took her hand back and took out a bandage to bandage my wound. I sat up, stretched my arms and said, "I just had a good dream."


    "Huh? What did you dream of? " LAN Xiaoying asked curiously, but her hand didn''t stop.


    I smiled and said, "I dreamed of a fairy and kissed me on the face. It''s a wonderful taste... Er... You should be gentle and be poisoned for Mao?"


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me up with a cold face and asked, "did you really dream, or was it fake?"


    I said with a smile: "fake!"


    LAN Xiaoying had a pretty face. After the rain, she smiled and said, "that''s good! Let''s go! "


    I moved my hands and feet, and found that I seemed to have completely recovered my blood, and my energy was much stronger than before. After taking a few steps forward, I couldn''t help but say, "that dream is really false, because it seems to happen in reality... Ha ha, I run!"


    "Bai Yu, I''ll kill you!"


    I ran all the way and didn''t let the girl catch up. A gust of wind rushed into a cave in the middle of the road. This is the sixth astrological position, Tianxuan!


    The area of this cavern is very large. More than 100 people stand inside and look very loose. But there are broken and collapsed stone columns everywhere, and the ground is full of rubble. These stones look very irregular and vary in size, but many of them are carved with patterns. It seems that there must have been some stone carving buildings here in those years. With the seal of the demon cave, these things have been destroyed.


    After LAN Xiaoying chased in, she accepted the mischief in front of the crowd. He looked at the cave with me and whispered, "it looks like a main hall, similar to an important gathering place. I think it looks like a king''s hall."


    I lowered my voice and said, "do you really think this is a country in the mountains? There was a queen? You always know Liangshan. I think this is a righteousness gathering hall. It''s hard to say that it''s a place where these craftsmen gather people to commit adultery... "


    "Can you be pure in your mind?" LAN Xiaoying glanced at me, went everywhere and bent down to check the patterns on the stone pillars and riprap.


    I also followed her and said, "it has nothing to do with my purity. From a historical point of view, it''s all true. What do you mean by sexual sacrifice, that kind of unhealthy... "


    "Please don''t pretend you don''t understand." LAN Xiaoying interrupted me unhappily. "Sacrificial rites are incompatible with the ritual system, that is, crooked ways that are not recognized by politics."


    "Almost anyway." I scratch my head¡° What''s the use of looking at these? It''s very safe here. Let''s wait here. Let''s go to the next and last star to find the exit. "


    I was about to go to the opposite cave door when Li Erguo shouted, "there seems to be a mummy here!"


    When they heard this, they shrank back in fear, and no one dared to come forward to watch. I told him not to move and ran over with LAN Xiaoying immediately. Under a stone wall, a corner of the mummy was exposed from the gap between the broken two stone pillars and the riprap. When the flashlight shone in, it seemed to see the side face of a dried corpse, completely dehydrated, and the withered and dark skin was like a piece of dry bark.


    I have never seen a corpse since I entered the demon cave, which makes me very curious. Who is this man and why did he die in the collapsed and destroyed hall?


    Li Erguo lay on the ground and saw something through the stone crack: "the hand of the mummy grabbed a transparent stone protruding from the wall..." he said, reaching into the stone crack.


    I was surprised: "stop!"


    But it was late. The boy had touched the stone and seemed to pull it hard. Immediately, a heavy "squeak" sound came from the stone wall, and then the whole hall trembled!


    Those scattered stones also made a strange sound, as if it was a prelude to explosion. I can''t help taking a breath. Won''t countless stone monkeys burst out?


    "Everybody run..." I waved my arm and shouted.


    The voice didn''t fall. I just heard a loud noise in the direction of the entrance. A Qianjin stone gate fell from the top and sealed the cave door!

 Chapter 413

    I almost died of anger. It was the bastard Li Erguo who caused the trouble again. But now Yaojin and Weng Xian are dead and will not be confused by evil spirits. I really doubt that this boy is also a "demon slave"!


    Rush up and kick him away, lie down and see what happened to the transparent stone. LAN Xiaoying grabbed me and said, "a door opened on the stone wall..."


    I half knelt on the ground, looked up and looked forward. I saw a gap more than a foot wide in the middle of the stone wall where the mummy was located. LAN Xiaoying''s head lamp shines into the room. The space inside is surprisingly large and looks broader than outside. However, after the dark scene was torn apart, a dry and upright dead body appeared from time to time. Because of the sunken cheeks, the gray eyes were very protruding and gloomy, as if they were staring at us.


    LAN Xiaoying put her hand on my back waist and said in her heart, "these people have died for at least hundreds of years from their costumes. You should be right. These are the craftsmen living in the demon cave. While destroying, they took refuge in the hidden cave, but they didn''t escape in the end. "


    After listening to her analysis, my heart moved and said, "this may be a refuge. Something must have happened to them that year, so it led to collective death and failed to escape."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud noise of "BAM BAM", followed by people screaming everywhere. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly turned around and saw that all the big stones around burst open, and transparent things like big mice sprang up from them. They soon gathered together and occupied half the area of the hall, almost thousands!


    For a moment, we felt a little numb. Fortunately, they didn''t attack the crowd immediately after they gathered. The villagers were screaming and all ran to us.


    My heart said what this thing is. When I took a look at it, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat. This is a kind of "Yin mouse", which is not the spirit of the mouse, but a tonic raised and refined by the craftsman to feed demons. It''s the same as egg corpses. There''s nothing terrible about one or two, but it''s inexhaustible to drill out so many at once. Besides, LAN Xiaoying and I are not alone now. It is difficult to take into account the safety of the villagers.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sent me a message: "they seem to have something in their stomachs and are still wriggling."


    I looked forward and was immediately shocked: "they have tomb moths in their stomachs. Yin rats are not aggressive, but once the tomb moths fly out, we have no way to escape." Having said this, I vaguely guessed a possibility that the tomb moth in Shiyan village might have spread from here. This seems to be a gathering and distributing center for craftsmen. I don''t know how many evil things have been studied and cultivated.


    "Before the tomb moths break out, can we fix them all with eight square fires?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "the fires in all directions have been used up. Besides, the number of Yin rats is too large, and the fires may not burn up all. Let''s retreat into the refuge chamber. " After that, he said to them loudly. They all stopped breathing and walked into the secret room behind me.


    Everyone obediently covered their mouths and noses. After Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi took the lead in, they saw countless mummies and ran out again. No one dared to enter.


    LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and said, "those who want to live go in and those who want to die stay outside!"


    That worked. One by one, they ran in panic. At the moment, the door opened on the stone wall was more than two feet wide. As soon as everyone coaxed in, more than half of them poured in in. But at this time, I don''t know which bastard touched the mechanism inside, and the stone gate squeaked and closed in the middle.


    The speed of closing the door was so fast that several people were almost squeezed into meat patties. After the stone gate was closed, there were four people outside. Li Erguo and Cheng maozi didn''t go in. The other two were 18-year-old youths. The four of them lay on the stone wall and couldn''t help beating. Their voices were hoarse, and the stone door didn''t open again.


    I hurried down and wanted to turn on the mechanism again. Who knows, there was a shock just now. Several big stones were tightly squeezed together, and their hands couldn''t reach in at all. The people inside may have run into the mechanism by mistake. Now let them look for it again, they may not be able to find it. And there are all mummies inside. These people must be scared to shrink on the ground and tremble. Who dares to move?


    His uncle''s, this is to catch up with the ducks and put me on a dead end!


    "What about Russia?" Seeing that they couldn''t open the stone gate, Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi came to me crying.


    "Shut up! Hold your breath! " I whispered.


    The two boys trembled with fear and quickly shut their mouths. The other two boys also tightly covered their mouths and noses. Although they were very nervous, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At the same time, I stopped breathing, smeared duyang powder on each person''s forehead, then shook my head with them and touched them along the stone wall. At present, we have to find a way to escape from the hall first, so the door is the only way to live.


    Yin rats, a special evil thing, have no vision and smell, but when their bodies touch the vitality flowing in the air, they will sense someone, and then promote the birth of tomb moths. Although we still exude vitality, after all, we are not as fast as breathing.


    We watched them as we walked forward. These things are so overwhelming that they can''t help wriggling their stomachs. They are frightened when they see us. Their stomachs are full of explosives. Once they explode, the six of us will immediately become a pile of dead bones.


    Fortunately, they did not feel strong anger and continued to crouch in place, making us feel a little at ease.


    We walked like thin ice to the door step by step. When I looked up and saw an oil lamp carving on the wall on the right side of the stone gate, I was overjoyed. I reached out and touched the carving, but there was no movement. We couldn''t help but be stunned. Did the portal close automatically just now, making the mechanism ineffective?


    At this time, a young man nearby suddenly couldn''t hold his breath and opened his mouth to breathe desperately. Immediately caused the Yin rat to be restless, poop poop, many of them had their stomachs broken, and a tomb moth spread its wings and flew out!


    Under the light, strange faces and bright fangs in the small mouth were clearly shown. In this mysterious space, it looks very ferocious!


    Another young man, who was holding his breath, immediately shouted loudly at the sight of the frightening scene and ran back with his feet.


    My heart said bad, so I had to start to catch up with him. At the same time, a tomb moth flew over there quickly. LAN Xiaoying grabbed my arm, which meant that she was unable to return to heaven, and her life was in vain.


    Sure enough, the young man ran more than ten meters and was caught up by a swarm of tomb moths. He passed through him, and then stopped. We were stunned. Why didn''t they eat people? It''s like a nihilistic soul interspersed with the past from the human body, leaving no trace.


    Is he kidding us?


    The young man suddenly stopped, gasped, and then let out a scream, ejecting countless blood arrows all over his body!


    We were shocked immediately. These dead things were not amusing us. They were countless blood holes through him!


    But this is not the end. With the eruption of blood arrows, the young man unloaded eight pieces, and pieces of flesh and blood peeled off from his body. The tomb moth hovering in front buzzed over the flesh and blood. Then look, we almost didn''t get down. The young man has disappeared. There''s no blood left on the ground. It seems that even the bones have been divided by them!

 Chapter 414

    The tomb moth here is hundreds of times more powerful than what I saw before. It not only dismembers you in an instant, but also devours all the belt bones!


    This thing is more terrible than the remnant dragon and the urn fairy!


    His uncle''s, how do you play?


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "hurry and find a way to escape!"


    I woke up and looked back to see Li Erguo, Cheng Zaozi and another young man lying on the ground shaking with his mouth and nose covered. The three faces are purple and dare not breathe again. Everyone has been holding it for three or four minutes. If you hold it again, LAN Xiaoying and I are fine. The three of them have to hold it to death.


    However, the cave door is sealed and the mechanism fails. Now we have no way from heaven to earth. I anxiously turned to look at the tomb moth in the air. At the moment, most of the broken belly has flown out, covering a large area of space in the air, making my scalp numb. I wish I had a bomb now!


    When I think about this, I suddenly see a bright light. I bent down, picked up a stone and threw it out. It just fell into the moths. These things scattered in a crowd, but many passed over the stone. Then the stone disappeared and was decomposed by them!


    LAN Xiaoying exclaimed in surprise, "God, they can eat stones!"


    When I saw this, I was not surprised but happy. I took out yellow paper from my bag and quickly tore out two palm sized paper people. Bite the tip of your tongue and spit out a little blood on the paper. Quickly close your mouth again to seal the leakage of blood gas. But the smell of blood vomited on the paper man was immediately smelled by the tomb moth. They have a sense of smell, but under the cover of duyang powder, we have not been found for the time being.


    With a buzzing sound, hundreds of tomb moths flew here!


    I stuck blood on my fingers, quickly drew a royal character on it, and then bent down to plug the paper man under the crack of the door. Then put your fingers in your mouth and lick the blood. He kneaded the formula with his left hand and recited the spell silently. Just as a group of tomb moths flew close, the paper man climbed out under the crack of the door with the command of the formula.


    When these things flew close, they found that the paper man ran outside the door, so they suddenly accelerated and rushed to the cave door. I quickly squatted down with LAN Xiaoying in my arms. With a loud bang, the Qianjin stone gate was smashed by these "demon insects"!


    Fortunately, their destructive power is very terrible. The moment they smash the stone gate, they almost completely smash the big stone. It''s just that this stone is too big. They haven''t been able to decompose completely. We squatted on the ground and felt a piece of gravel on our faces, burning pain.


    After they flew out crazily, I spit out another mouthful of blood, made another "boy", wrapped a stone and threw it into the depths of the hall.


    Just then they ate the paper man outside, smelled the blood inside and swarmed back. When they came in, I pulled LAN Xiaoying, kicked Li Erguo and ran out. After coming out, I ran a dozen steps forward before I let go of my breath and told them to catch their breath.


    Cheng asked with a cry, "my wife is still inside. What can I do?"


    "My wife and children are also inside." Li Erguo really cried.


    I gasped and said, "don''t worry, they should be safe in the secret room. Let''s lead these flying insects away first, and then find a way to save them. "


    As he spoke, his feet kept running forward. But when we rushed to the fork in the road ahead, we were silly. Because according to the last star position of the route, you should continue to turn left, but the intersection on the left is blocked by rubble!


    The stone belongs to your uncle, but do you have an uncle? Why did you cut me off at the critical moment?


    "They''re coming, they''re coming!" The young man cried out.


    We looked back and saw the tomb moth flying over, covering almost the whole tunnel. For a moment, our hair fell on the ground and caught all these things, which was enough to fry the whole village.


    "Which way shall we go?" LAN Xiaoying asked urgently.


    "Come near, but you must follow me!" I made a quick decision and turned around and rushed into the tunnel in the middle.


    The moment he rushed in, he took out a samadhi true fire talisman and threw out the burning talisman fire after chanting the mantra. Unexpectedly, the fuhuo threw it forward, but it rolled back out of the hole. I realized that there was no evil in this tunnel. On the contrary, the tomb moth outside led the samadhi true fire away.


    I thought samadhi true fire had no effect on them. I didn''t expect it to work so well. I immediately blocked all these surging dead things out of the entrance.


    At this time, we can see clearly that the tunnel is very well built, the four walls are carved with patterns, and a scattered stone statue of animals is stacked on the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a sigh, "these are tomb beasts, and from this extended slope, it looks like a tomb path. Is there a tomb in front? Also, why do steps appear after the stone wall on the right bends forward? "


    I also noticed this strange phenomenon. It is not uncommon to cut stone steps on the wall. The strange thing is that they are not arranged up and down, but lie down and stretch forward. This is like the posture of a ladder falling to the ground, which is confusing.


    "Never mind what happened, rush in!" I waved and continued to run.


    I had just crossed a lying tomb beast. Suddenly, a strong and dazzling column of light shot from the right wall and directly hit the left wall. LAN Xiaoying stopped her steps in time and stretched out her arms to stop Li Erguo and the three of them. The diameter of this light column is almost two meters, and the height up and down is almost the same as that of the wall.


    At its root, there was no pattern carving, only a round hole. But the light was too dazzling to see the situation in the cave for a moment. I was about to take out a rune to test the response. Suddenly, a residual dragon rushed into the light column, and the part of a tomb beast in the light column strangely disappeared, revealing a gap!


    We were not surprised. How could we drill out another remnant dragon? LAN Xiaoying immediately pushed Li Erguo them, turned and ran away, but immediately found that many tomb moths had passed through the flames of samadhi real fire. Although many of their wings had been burned off, there were still a few missing fish.


    LAN Xiaoying reacted very quickly. She took out a lighter, lit a dress and opened the flying tomb moths. Fortunately, there are only a few. If it is large-scale, no matter how big the flame is, it will be eaten.


    They are in danger. I''m not much better here. There''s a crippled dragon in front of me. But when I just pulled out a rune, I found that this thing could not turn in the light column, but it could not come out, and the evil eyes did not look at me, so I understood that this was an illusion. Even though this illusion has infinite lethality, it is not aggressive.


    After a little thought, I pushed a tomb beast in front of me into the light column, and immediately turned into a mess of light and shadow, and then disappeared. Then he pushed away several stone statues and cleared the open space. At this time, the samadhi true fire was basically suppressed by the tomb moth and flew into the tunnel.


    "Come on, come from under the beam of light. Don''t touch it!" I shouted.


    LAN Xiaoying pushed Li Erguo while beating more and more tomb moths with burning clothes. Cheng Chuang was brave enough. He was the first to cross under the light column. I saw his heart hanging into his throat, because the boy was a little fat, and the space under the light column was very limited. If he rubbed his belly, it would be ripped!

 Chapter 415

    Fortunately, the boy looked out of the door, squeezed his stomach and rubbed in a little bit. I see more and more tomb moths outside. LAN Xiaoying will be unable to resist it soon. Grabbed his shoulder and pulled it over. The boy immediately screamed with fear and found himself safe. Then he stroked his chest and gasped.


    After the first safe passage, Li Erguo and the young man had confidence, drilled under the light column and were pulled by me one by one. Just then LAN Xiaoying couldn''t support it. She threw out the burning clothes in her hand, turned around and rushed over with an arrow. She saw the light column in front of her eyes, and quickly killed a tomb moth behind her.


    The girl quickly rolled down to the ground, and all the demon insects that came from the impact rowed past and rushed to the light column. Then one by one, without even leaving a smoke, they disappeared without a trace.


    LAN Xiaoying just rolled under the light column. When I got down and stretched out my hand to pull her shoulder, I suddenly found a big problem. Her chest is too high. You are so thin. Why is your hairy chest so big. I cried hurriedly, squash your chest!


    The girl quickly stretched out her hand and pressed down the two peaks. Only then did I dare to pull her over. It is also dangerous to the extreme. It seems that the back of the hand is only a millimetre away from the light column!


    The moment she came over, the moths on the opposite side surged like the wind rolling sand. They all fell on the light column. But this thing is stupid. In response to the sentence that moths put out fire, they knew they would die and threw themselves into the net one after another.


    LAN Xiaoying fell to the ground, her clothes were soaked with sweat, and she couldn''t stop panting. I squatted down and smiled at her, and she responded with a bright smile. But then I found that my eyes seemed to tilt towards her chest, immediately stared at me and protected her chest with my hands.


    I shook my head and got up. First, I let them breathe here. Two tomb beasts collapsed ahead. As a result, another pillar of light appeared. What jumped out this time was not a remnant dragon, but something like a tortoise. Its neck was very long and maintained people''s head and facial features, but it looked very ferocious.


    This is an immortal. Anyway, they can''t get out. They don''t have any fear in their heart. Now push the tomb beast in front of you into the light column to destroy it and clean up the channel. LAN Xiaoying was almost out of breath and followed me forward. As he went deeper, he shot a column of light, and the evil things jumping out of it were different.


    We have seen all kinds of abnormal monsters raised and refined by craftsmen in the name of sacrifice. To be honest, these are not demons. In a sense, they actually belong to zombies. Whether implanted in animal viscera or wrapped in fox skin, it can''t change the fact of human beings. But this kind of zombie is quite different, because they do rise to the level of demon, which can be regarded as a kind of demon corpse.


    After turning the corner, there was no light column, and from here, steps appeared on the right wall. We walked a distance with curiosity and found the end. But he was stunned when he saw the two stone doors at the end. Why is Mao upside down? These two stone doors look magnificent, but lying down, very strange.


    After looking at it for half a day, I suddenly thought of something. LAN Xiaoying also looked at me at the moment. It seemed that she had found something.


    "Do you remember..." we asked each other in unison and shut our mouths at the same time.


    LAN Xiaoying then said, "you say it first."


    I said, "it seems that you have thought of it. It is the same as the tunnel in the ghost cave. It has been overthrown. It''s just that the 180 degree reversal in the ghost hole is pushed down here. The wall on the right is actually the ground. The light columns just now are emitted from the ground. If we don''t push it down, it''s hard for us to avoid those beams of light. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "you can teach me. You even thought of it..."


    "What is a child to teach, little girl? I''ll tell you... Er, take it easy. If you stare again, your eyes will fall off."


    "You two stop bickering. Should we go in or back?" Li Erguo interrupted with a bitter face.


    I looked back at the boy and said, "where are you going? Those tomb moths can''t be so stupid that they all rush to death. Some of them will be blocked outside the entrance and can''t go back. At present, Huashan has only one way to go. " Then he asked them to come and push the stone door below together.


    Several people pushed the stone door open with force. With a bang, like a hinge, the stone door opened down. LAN Xiaoying pushed everyone aside with great experience and motioned to stop breathing. For fear that if the tomb is closed for too long, toxic air will gush out. After waiting for a moment, LAN Xiaoying took out a candle and lit it. She reached into the stone gate and waited for a while. She found that the candle was not extinguished. Then she blew it out, put it away, and looked inside on the door frame.


    Although the passage into the tomb was overturned, the space inside was not deformed. The inside is not the imagined tomb, but an endless huge space. In the dark depths, it seemed as if a black object was hanging in the air. After looking carefully for a while, I saw that it was an iron rope hanging a black coffin!


    We couldn''t help looking at each other, both of us looking surprised. As like as two peas in the ghost cave. Are we in a dream again? Thinking of this, I took out the eight trigrams mirror and blocked it on the spiritual orifices. The scene in front of me didn''t change at all. I''m sure it''s still in reality.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my waist and said, "why is the tomb so special that it uses the whole mountainside as its burial place? And why is it so similar to the coffin in the ghost hole? "


    I said, "no, it''s the same coffin."


    The girl looked very surprised: "the coffin in the ghost cave has been broken. How can it be the same?"


    "It''s just a dream. It''s not the coffin, but the seal!" As I spoke, I leaned forward and shone down with a flashlight. The black fog is diffuse and bottomless.


    "Wait, this tomb is very different from the ghost cave. Besides, it''s so far away. Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    I looked back at her beautiful eyes full of questions and said, "why don''t you use your brain? Regardless of whether the owner in the coffin is a fox demon or not, it is impossible for Taoists to bring this thing to juechen mountain when they suppressed demons and evil spirits. With the ferocity of this evil, we must suppress it on the spot and try to bring it out more than ten miles away and build a ghost hole to put it in. Isn''t it a fantasy? "


    LAN Xiaoying turned her dark eyes and seemed to wake up. But I still couldn''t figure out what was strange. I just heard her ask, "why not build a Taoist temple on this mountain and choose juechen mountain more than ten miles away?"


    When I was about to answer, I suddenly saw a light on the coffin in the deep place. The weak flame flickered in the dark and looked very strange.

 Chapter 416

    The sudden light is not a good signal. And all the way, you must touch everywhere you go, and the stone carving oil lamp will be lit. And the lamp itself turned on, which looked very strange. Will it be the extra one in the stone gate pattern? Does its lighting mean that evil is about to break out?


    LAN Xiaoying stared at the flickering lamp and said, "there seems to be a ghost in the flame, but it''s too far away to see the shape."


    I said, "this lamp is the key. We must destroy it, then open the coffin and kill Jiuwei Xingli, and the curse will be completely dissolved."


    LAN Xiaoying looked around and said, "if we want to think of the coffin, unless we give birth to wings!"


    I said with a smile, "I''ll change a pair of wings for you this time." Turning back and Li Erguo, they said, "you three don''t move here until we come back."


    "Don''t leave Russia..." Li Erguo said with a cry.


    Cheng Zaozi was stronger than him. He kicked him and scolded, "cry like a bitch."


    The young man clenched his teeth now, his face was purple and blue, and he couldn''t stop shaking. It was a reaction to nervousness. I turned back, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "I... i... I''m Xiaochun..."


    "Don''t be afraid! Remember that if you are a man, a man should keep his back straight. Even if the sky collapses, you should stand it! " I looked into his eyes to cheer the boy up.


    This kind of encouraging words really produced an effect. Xiaochun immediately stood up and said, "I''m a man, I''m not afraid!"


    Cheng Zaozi followed and kicked Li Erguo: "you''re not a man!"


    When I looked back, LAN Xiaoying asked me in her heart, "where do the wings come from?"


    "Wipe off the sun powder and enter the dream!" I said, reaching out and wiping it on my forehead.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "are you crazy? This time, no one is outside to help us. If we can''t get Jiuwei Xingli, how can we escape? "


    "But if we don''t blow out the oil lamp, Jiuwei Xingli will wake up soon. We don''t even have a chance to escape." I touch a needle tube in my bag with my backhand. At present, there are few equipment left in my bag. I need to save some use.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and looked a little tangled: "OK. But... "


    "But what?" What''s wrong with the girl? It''s not her style to hesitate.


    "Nothing, wish us good luck!" LAN Xiaoying reached out to wipe the duyang powder off her forehead and leaned into the stone gate.


    This is the source of nightmares. You will get caught if you wipe the duyang powder or not. It''s just that I haven''t touched its core yet. Now after I lean in, I can''t see Li Erguo and the three of them when I look back. The hanging coffin in the distance has not changed, but there is a suspension bridge from Shimen!


    This suspension bridge is basically similar to the iron cable bridge in ghost cave, except there is no winding green rattan, and a pale skeleton is laid on the four iron cables. And a railing was erected on both sides of the bridge head, with a wolf head on the top!


    The wolf head is like a well preserved specimen. It looks as alive as a live wolf. It opens its mouth and reveals its fangs. It is very ferocious.


    I stretched out my foot and stepped on the skeleton. I felt very strong. Then I stepped on the other foot carefully. LAN Xiaoying said behind her: "this should be the real wolf bridge!"


    "Those legends are deceptive. How can wolves build bridges on the hillside?" I tried to walk a few steps forward. Except that the soles of my feet shook, these bones showed no signs of looseness and were more relieved. Then he said to her, "this is a bridge paved with wolf bones. I''m afraid it''s also a kind of evil array designed by the artist in those years. This is the real origin of wolf bridge demon cave."


    LAN Xiaoying followed, clutching my clothes with one hand, and her fingers against the phalanx at the back of her waist. Since then, their hearts have been connected, and there is no need to speak again.


    Since stepping on the wolf bridge, the cold has become thick. At first, the heat generated by strenuous exercise is resisting, but for a long time, these heat are completely swallowed and feel extremely cold. But compared with the black sand cave, this cold is really nothing. One by one, we approached the hanging coffin slowly on the shaky suspension bridge.


    Thus, the two lights also cut the darkness around. There is a bottomless abyss on both sides of the suspension bridge, while under the hanging coffin in front, there is a circular stone platform. There is a suspension bridge on the opposite side and on both sides leading to different directions, and the stone platform in the center is also pulled up by four suspension bridges.


    LAN Xiaoying poked her head out from me as she walked. Suddenly she saw green rattan leaves hidden on the opposite bridge and said in surprise: "the opposite suspension bridge seems to be in the same position as in the ghost cave. Does it really exist here?"


    I frowned and said, "it''s hard to say that everything we see in our dreams is the fusion of reality and fantasy. However, this should be its true face, because we have entered its core. Green vines are very strange. We need to make a quick decision. When necessary, I''ll lead them away. You''re responsible for blowing the lights and burning the coffin! "


    Burning the coffin is the worst policy, because it may not be possible to burn nine star glasses. It''s best to open the coffin. This seven star coffin is sealed with a ghost road. Once one torch is burned, it will be a great help to the other party. But if the situation is bad and I need to lead away the green vine, I can only use samadhi true fire.


    After seeing the green rattan, we accelerated our pace, had already adapted to the shaking of the suspension bridge, and easily reached the stone platform. There is nothing above the platform, only a few pits. We first looked up at the coffin. It was more than two meters above our head. The right side of the coffin, that is, the side facing our way, was painted with black paint. The left side facing the green rattan suspension bridge is painted with green paint, which is very bright, just like it has just been painted.


    The bottom of the coffin was painted with yellow paint, but it looked old. Many places were cracked and peeled, revealing the original wood grain inside. We were stunned. Why would the coffin be painted with three different colors? On second thought, I figured out that black may represent the color of primitive artists, while green is the mysterious type of green rattan. Needless to say, yellow is the righteousness of Taoism. I guess the lid of the coffin may be a different color, but I can''t see it below.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out to hold my shoulder and said, "I''ll go up and blow out the oil lamp!"


    I bowed my head and said, "wait a minute. Look, these seven pits are arranged according to the shape of the Big Dipper..."


    LAN Xiaoying looked down with my eyes and said in surprise, "are the seven lamps for giving children in Hu family villa from here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soles of our feet suddenly sank, and the suspension bridge we came from suddenly broke off. Although there were three other iron cables pulled up, the stone platform overturned to one side as the heavy suspension bridge fell and pulled down!

 Chapter 417

    The stone platform suddenly overturned, and they immediately slid down the abyss. At the moment when our hands were about to slide out of the stone platform, we saw the seven concave holes on the table and held one firmly. LAN Xiaoying took advantage of the situation to jump up. Although she didn''t jump high with the reverse impulse, she stepped on a concave hole on her toes and jumped on the iron cable bridge above again.


    She threw down a rope and pulled me up. As soon as I climbed to her side, the suspension bridges on the left and right sides began to vibrate, making a loud noise of clattering and violent shaking of iron chains. It seems that the two suspension bridges will break soon, and looking up, I can see the green rattan on the iron cable in front of us, quietly approaching us.


    "Climb up the coffin!" I made a quick decision and squatted down. LAN Xiaoying tacitly raised her foot and stepped on my shoulder. When I stood up, the girl''s toe was light and threw it over the coffin like a swallow.


    She easily grabbed the iron rope that hung the coffin, and then dropped the rope in her hand. I grabbed the rope and just climbed twice. There were several thrilling sounds from the suspension bridges on the left and right sides, all of which broke, and the semi inclined stone platform finally fell down. Although the suspension bridge wrapped with green vines in front is not broken, it can lose the three-way balanced pulling force and fall into the abyss.


    But the green vine bridge was broken, only half of it fell, and the other half remained as firm as a stone column. A familiar shadow suddenly appeared at the broken bridge, which was the mysterious guy who played the flute in the ghost cave at that time. At the moment, he still sat on the ground, turned his back to us and sent out a burst of flute.


    The sound of the flute was a signal for the green vine to attack. I hurried up the rope. LAN Xiaoying was already bending over to check the coffin cover. I looked up and found that as expected, the coffin cover was another color, cyan!


    Just, the oil lamp is gone!


    LAN Xiaoying was slightly surprised and said, "where''s the oil lamp? And how can there be four colors on a coffin? "


    I turned over and climbed up and said, "the oil lamp may be an illusion. Don''t mind these things. Open the coffin!"


    "With what?" LAN Xiaoying frowned at me.


    I immediately took out two stone cones and two hammers. These two kinds of equipment were supplemented in Yaoshan town. LAN Xiaoying was given a set of equipment and each of them directly chiseled into the coffin plate. As soon as we nailed the masonry cone into the coffin cover, LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked up and said that the green vine opposite had spread a few feet away, and a child had climbed over.


    Hearing this, I looked up in surprise and saw four bright green vines stretching from the darkness like four iron cables, building a suspension bridge out of thin air. On one of the green vines, there was a child. Under the light, his face was purple and black, and his head was pierced with glittering silver needles. We couldn''t help but open our mouths. Isn''t this the child of the Yang family?


    At this moment, the dark shadow with his back to us quietly turned around. With the illumination of LAN Xiaoying''s headlights, he immediately saw his face. We were even more shocked. It was Gu Jiuyuan''s daughter, Gu Xiaodie!


    Xiaodie is like a sculpture and a zombie, with no expression on her face. Facing the dazzling light, a pair of godless eyes did not blink for a moment. Their hands were on their lips. It seemed that they were holding a green vine leaf and blowing a beautiful and moving song.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "how could she be a little butterfly? Is she a demon herself? But why can''t I see? " The tone seemed very depressed again.


    I tried my best to suppress my inner horror, picked up the hammer and said, "little butterflies are destined to be the substitute of evil spirits and pay their Yin debts. She is not evil herself, but she has been possessed by evil. " At the same time, I smashed the masonry cone several times and chiseled a hole in the center of the coffin cover.


    "Where''s the child?" Knowing that time was pressing, LAN Xiaoying took back her eyes and dug the coffin.


    "Children, too, may be an important chess piece used by them. At present, don''t worry about anything. First kill the owner in the coffin! " I pulled out the masonry cone, chiseled out several holes in four places, and then hit it with a hammer, and the coffin lid collapsed into a hole of about a foot. Suddenly, a strong cold breath came out, and the two of us shivered.


    I put away my flashlight now. With the help of LAN Xiaoying''s headlamp, I vaguely saw a hairy body lying inside. So he took out a corpse talisman and threw it in. In fact, he knew that this talisman didn''t play a big role, but he couldn''t feel the situation inside, and he didn''t dare to use the talisman water casually. There are not many equipment, so he must preserve his strength.


    Next, LAN Xiaoying also opened a big hole. They chiseled in the middle and almost opened the whole coffin cover. At this time, it was clear that the owner inside was a large and long yellow haired animal with slender and shiny hair. Obviously, it was not a dead body, but had been sleeping all the time.


    We were stunned. Although we had long guessed that it was a demon fox, it looked like a fox in shape, but its face was a woman''s face. The skin looks smooth and delicate, fragile, slightly closed with slender eyes and long eyelashes bent upward, which is extremely charming!


    It is not surprising that the fox is so huge. It is strange that it has a human face. Although it is said that there is a human face fox, it is the result of the change of the demon fox itself. At present, even if it is not a corpse, it is also the original shape after being suppressed, that is, under the seal array, this is its original shape before.


    I felt a little scared for a moment. Is the legend of nine tail Star Glass true? It has cultivated nine tails, and its appearance has turned into human form? If this is true, at least at the same level as the black sand demon soul, we can''t destroy it at all.


    "You see its appearance is changing and looks like me..." Lan Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Deja vu, as like as two peas, had seen the same situation before. It was a stunned moment. The face of Lan Xiaoying changed his face. It is exactly the same as his face.


    This must be a kind of magic. When encountering angry stimulation, it will become your appearance like a chameleon. I was about to explain. LAN Xiaoying exclaimed, "it opened its eyes. It told me that you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for hundreds of years!"


    I was stunned. The demon fox still closed her eyes. The girl seemed to be possessed. However, on second thought, he suddenly felt that the other party was talking to her with psychic skills. In her eyes, the dead fox''s eyes had opened and radiated vitality.


    "Close your eyes and hold the ghost crystal!" I raised my elbow, bumped her aside, took out a demon talisman water, which was with a needle and stabbed directly into the chest of the dead fox.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly hugged me from behind and dragged me away. She only heard her anxiously say, "you can''t do it rashly. It told me that if you kill it, the whole demon cave will be destroyed. It doesn''t matter if we die. The whole village will become funerary objects! "


    "You let go of me, you are confused by it, which is called bewitching the public..." I stood up and tried to break away her arms, but the girl''s strength was not small, and she didn''t dare to make too much effort to break away in this square inch of space on the coffin.


    When we both refused fiercely, the children of the Yang family jumped up, put their little feet on the coffin head, and flew to climb the iron rope. The two of us quickly stopped, looked up and saw that the little guy was looking down. A pair of small eyes were full of ferocious evil smiles, which made us cool at the bottom of our hearts.

 Chapter 418

    Looking at this terrible and strange little guy makes me very worried. He hasn''t died yet, but evil Qi has possessed him. He has become a tofu falling into the ash. He can''t be blown or beaten.


    I hurriedly whispered to LAN Xiaoying, "don''t move the demon fox in the coffin for the time being. Try to hook the little guy''s eyes and save the child first."


    LAN Xiaoying let go of me and stared at the child. The child immediately trembled and his eyes were caught by LAN Xiaoying.


    I grabbed the chain, stood up, reached out and grabbed his little foot, and a three injury formula came to the bottom of his foot. This method is wrong. Besides, evil spirits are very stubborn and can''t be driven out. But there is no other way at present. Only a dead horse can be a living horse. Unexpectedly, the little guy trembled violently and finally closed his eyes. Immediately following the sound of the flute, Xiaodie gave a painful cry, turned over and fell down, and did not move.


    It seems that the evil spirit of the two of them is bound. One was injured and the other was affected. However, this did not stop the momentum of the green vine stretching forward, and became more crazy than before. The four green vines rushed madly to the coffin, and at this moment, they wanted to entangle all three of us.


    I quickly pulled the little guy with his head down into my arms, turned over and jumped into the coffin, and LAN Xiaoying climbed into the end of the coffin. The space of this coffin is slightly larger than that of the ordinary one. We squeeze in with a child and just shrink under the coffin. Green rattan ran from the top like four python, then wrapped the coffin firmly, and finally wrapped it tightly.


    They were obviously afraid to enter the coffin and let us breathe. I threw the child to LAN Xiaoying and continued to pick up the needle and stab the demon fox in the chest. At this time, it suddenly opened its eyes. It was cold and shining. I couldn''t open my eyes for a moment. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and blocked it in front of his eyes. It was so slow that the needle tube in his hand flew out and burst into LAN Xiaoying''s shoulder!


    His uncle''s, I don''t believe you can''t die!


    Lift the hammer thrown in the coffin, take out a nail, pierce your finger and get blood. While reciting the psychic mantra, he took a hammer and knocked it on the nail cap, making a crisp "Ding Ding" sound, which echoed in the dark space.


    The human face fox immediately revealed a painful color in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and twitched all over his body. It looked like LAN Xiaoying was suffering from the pain of nailing, which suddenly made me feel unbearable. I clenched my teeth and said in my heart, don''t be pathetic to me. You are a dead fox, not our girl.


    "Stop, stop!" LAN Xiaoying left the child and covered her ears with her hands. Her pretty face was distorted with pain.


    The dead fox has actually put the spiritual consciousness into her body and bound her soul. Just like Xiaodie and the child, one side suffers and the other side shares the pain.


    I only sighed and stopped the hammer. LAN Xiaoying and the human face fox stopped in pain and gasped at the same time.


    The girl climbed over and asked in my ear, "it says it''s powerful, but why doesn''t it have any attack power? You make it so painful by knocking a nail?"


    I stared down at the dead fox with open eyes. While thinking about ways, I lowered my voice and said, "it''s still under the seal of the ghost Road, so it can''t move. And I nailed a nail at the bottom of the grave coffin. The coffin is closely connected with the Seven Star coffin. When I hit a nail, it is equivalent to nailing it inch by inch, making it miserable. We must deal with it quickly, or the evil spirit outside the demon cave will eat both of us immediately once the final seal is broken! "


    "But it''s psychically bound with me. I can''t get rid of it!" LAN Xiaoying said sadly.


    I turned my eyes and said, "put your finger on my back waist."


    LAN Xiaoying pressed her fingers up according to what I meant. She immediately felt a cold breath and penetrated into her body from her back waist. For a moment, all four limbs and bones were filled with ice water. I pinch a three injury formula, so I have to take off my shoes and untie the psychic binding between them with this method of "beating cattle across the mountain".


    At this time, a cold voice pierced LAN Xiaoying''s fingers into her heart: "how much you hurt me will hurt her. Even if she doesn''t die, this knot will never be untied. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help stopping. The human face fox was right. They made a bundle. The three injury formula will not only hurt it, but also make the girl suffer from the fish pond. What''s more, it doesn''t seem to be a lie. So I asked it, "give me a reason to believe you."


    The human face fox smiled. The laughter was very cold. The bottom of my heart and the girl trembled. Just listen to it: "she was born with everything about me, otherwise how could she be a psychic girl? She was born to help me pay off my Yin debts in this world, and I gave her face. Don''t you think we are very similar? "


    "Fart!" I scolded angrily, then clenched my teeth and said to it, "you are completely changed according to her appearance. Do you think I don''t understand? And what does her birth have to do with you? It''s Xiaodie who helps you pay off your Yin debt. Don''t fool me with a lot of nonsense! "


    The human fox snorted coldly and said, "when you were born, a psychic woman was born. Do you know where she comes from? "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she couldn''t help asking, "do you know?"


    "Don''t listen to its nonsense. It''s confusing us both." Although I say so, I really want to know the answer in my heart.


    At the moment, the idea in his heart was completely stolen by the other party. The human face fox immediately giggled. His uncle''s smiling brother blushed and his heart beat. Suddenly, there was a feeling of blood boiling.


    "Little brother, you should be honest. Why do you keep your mouth and heart? Let me tell you, she was born in yehezhuang, but her hometown is Shiyan village, but her family broke down and died. Her mother hid in yehezhuang and died after giving birth to her. It can be said that her life is more unknown than yours, because before she was born, she was destined to be my double and help me pay my Yin debt in the world. Although I haven''t accumulated much yin virtue over the years, with the help of Xiaodie, I finally came to the time of resurrection! " The human face fox said and continued to laugh.


    LAN Xiaoying was a little distracted and murmured, "is my family really from Shiyan village? I was born in Yehe village?"


    "Don''t listen to it..." before I finished, the iron nail in my hand suddenly trembled violently, and there was a posture of flying out. I couldn''t help but change my face. They both got the answer from my heart at the same time.


    The iron nails at the bottom of the coffin in the cemetery are gradually emerging under the siege of evil spirit. Once the nail leaves the bottom of the coffin, the human face fox will take off a bondage and cooperate with the evil spirits outside. It is likely to open the seal of the ghost road in a short time!


    LAN Xiaoying was greatly surprised, but the human face fox smiled even more proudly. At the moment, its face was almost smiling and beautiful.


    "Tell me how my family broke down and died. Who are my parents?" LAN Xiaoying almost lost her mind and her eyes were red.

 Chapter 419

    The human face fox told LAN Xiaoying about her life experience, which made me believe it. I''m also eager to know who the girl''s parents were. But the fox said that when it came out of the coffin, it would tell all the truth.


    I was so angry that I scolded you in my heart. Believe it or not, I took off my shoes and patted you?


    The human face fox said with a sneer, "you don''t have this chance. Once the blood nail at the bottom of the coffin is lifted, your doomsday will come!"


    I raised the hammer to reinforce the nail, but then I thought that if I nailed it like this, I would nail the girl to death sooner or later. I had no choice but to stop.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly withdrew her hand from my back waist and a sad smile appeared on her face: "it doesn''t matter whether she knows her life experience or not. I think it''s the happiest thing in my life to know you. Take good care of grandma and live strong! "


    I was stunned and immediately guessed what the girl wanted to do. I grabbed her and said, "there''s still a way. Don''t mess around!"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled again, but this time her smile was very bright. It seemed to be the most beautiful she had ever seen. She stretched out her lips, kissed me on the face and said, "I owe you back!"


    Then he kicked me, let me release my hand involuntarily, and hit my head on the coffin head baffle. When I shook my head and got up, LAN Xiaoying had torn open the green vine and jumped out of the coffin. At the moment of leaving, she still had a sweet smile on her face!


    "No!" My heart seemed to burst open and rushed forward frantically, but it was too late. Her feet brushed my fingertips and threw into the dark!


    "Asshole! LAN Xiaoying, come back! I have a way! " I lay on the coffin board, yelled angrily and lost my voice, but I watched her disappear into the dark and disappeared!


    Suddenly a heart sank to the bottom and all thoughts were lost.


    I understand what the girl means. If she can''t break the psychic knot, she can''t avoid killing the human face fox. Instead of putting me in a dilemma, I''d better end it myself. This can save my life and save more than 100 lives in Langqiao village.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fists and bit his lips hard. When he bit out blood and dropped it on his hand, he woke up. I want to avenge the girl. I want to kill this grandson!


    Turning back, he knocked a few nails hard, and the painful dead fox twitched violently again. I felt as if the nail had been nailed into the bottom of the coffin again. I suddenly thought that although LAN Xiaoying was dead, her soul was still bound by it and could not enter the hell. On the contrary, when I kill it, I may break up her soul.


    But this kind of spiritual deadlock can''t be solved unless jade and stone burn!


    When she was struggling with this problem, her eyes suddenly lit up. Even if LAN Xiaoying was scared, as long as she could collect her remnant soul, she would have a way to help her repair it. Xin said that she could only let LAN Xiaoying''s dead soul suffer a little more painful torture. When I think about this, I feel a spasm!


    Turn around to the end of the coffin and find the needle that Lan Xiaoying lost. First knock a few nails to make the human face fox have no power to resist, and then stab the needle into its chest. A pipe of Rune water all pushed forward, but the dead thing didn''t respond. I can''t help being silly. How could this happen?


    At this moment, the bottom of the coffin trembled violently, the nails in my hands flew out, and the nails at the bottom of the coffin were pulled out!


    The human face fox immediately smiled proudly: "you accept your life. I can''t kill you. The rune water you used was used hundreds of years ago and has no effect on me. Want to know why? "


    If the nail is pulled out, it will soon break through the ghost seal. LAN Xiaoying is dead. At the thought of this, I almost went crazy. I slapped it hard and scolded angrily: "I want to know your uncle! Isn''t it that he was once raised and refined by the priest''s mantra and was not afraid of the rune water mantra? Well, I''ll see how you can''t be killed! "


    Lift a masonry cone against its chest, swing a hammer and knock it down. Poof, surprisingly, there was no resistance. As soon as the masonry cone penetrated to the bottom, it resisted the bottom of the coffin.


    The fox grinned in pain and said, "wait, I''ll be able to stand up soon. I want you to live better than die!"


    "My life is worse than death now. What pain is more severe than the loss of my favorite?" As I spoke, I made a hard stroke down with my hand. The masonry cone cut a foot long cut down from its heart until it stopped at the lower abdomen. I threw away the masonry cone, grabbed the broken belly with both hands, pulled it to both sides, and forcibly tore a big hole.


    The human face and fox danced with painful hands and feet, but they were firmly suppressed by the seal of the ghost Road, and they couldn''t even roll. Tear open its belly and find that it is a flexible body inside, and the outer skin seems to have nothing to do with it, as if it was wearing a coat.


    I immediately remembered the fox skin wrapped outside when I raised and refined the remnant dragon. That layer of fox skin absorbs people''s anger and then takes it off. 80% of it is put on its body for training, so that a human body is raised. While thinking, the trembling of the coffin intensified. It seems that it will break through the seal in a short time.


    So he abandoned all his thoughts for the time being and completely stripped off the "fox fur coat" outside it, revealing a smooth and greasy carcass. I don''t have time to look good now. My heart is full of pain. This attractive carcass is like a piece of shit in front of me!


    I picked up the masonry cone and inserted it into the chest of the body again. Unexpectedly, there was no bleeding. After tearing it again, I was stunned. The body is actually empty. There is no bloody viscera in the imagination, but a fetus the size of a kitten. He is covered with a layer of fine fluff and his eyes are closed. He is no different from a newborn baby!


    At first, when the fox skin was torn open, the human face fox died of pain. After picking off its second layer of skin, it couldn''t help but hiss and roar. The shrill cry resounded through the whole cave!


    Now there is no time to think about the situation of this fetus, but in a moment, it is certain that this is the real nine tail star glass!


    When I mention the stone cone, I will stab the little boy to death. However, when the tip of the stonework cone touched its tender skin, it was not that I couldn''t bear to stop, but that its small hand seemed to hold something. I changed the direction of the masonry cone, took its little hand away, and suddenly scattered a strand of hair.


    My mind moved. This should be LAN Xiaoying''s long hair. I don''t know when I was pulled away by the cub, so as to make a spiritual knot with LAN Xiaoying. I quickly picked up the wisp of long hair, took out the body cleanser and washed the long hair.


    Suddenly, the coffin shook violently, and the coffin was filled with a thick black air.


    At the same time, the fox''s eyes closed and his face was dead gray, as if he had died. But the little boy opened his eyes and burst out two evil blue lights!


    Its two eyes bent down and looked like a fox laughing. It made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart!

 Chapter 420

    My heart says no, it has broken through the ghost seal!


    The human face fox is just a body to cultivate and hide the star glass. Its death represents the rebirth of the star glass!


    But in this moment, I thought that after breaking through the ghost seal, Xingli had not fully recovered. In this short moment, I still have a chance. Read here, quickly bite your finger, draw a royal word on the masonry cone, chant a curse and stab it into the baby''s forehead!


    With a puff, rouruo''s boneless forehead was pierced by a masonry cone. At this moment, I really felt that my heart was full of sin. It''s like killing a child, but in fact it''s not a real baby. It''s a human fetus raised with fox skin and human skin. There''s nothing more evil than it in the world.


    At that time, the cub stretched out his limbs and couldn''t help kicking and twisting. He was like a mouse nailed to the ground, struggling to death. I know this is not fatal enough. I take another samadhi true fire. This is also the last rune. Chant the mantra, shout, and the fierce fireworks immediately devour the cub and burn!


    "Zhi..." a terrible strange cry sounded creepy.


    But with its scream, the body couldn''t help shrinking and changing, and finally turned into a little fox, followed by the scorched fur, and turned into a charred corpse. The thick black air in the coffin dissipated in an instant. The green rattan wrapped around the coffin, like a frightened snake, quickly retracted and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Jiuwei Xingli was killed, all the curses were untied, and all the evil deeds inside and outside the demon cave would turn into smoke. I suddenly feel very tired, not physically tired, but in my heart. Without the girl, I feel that everything is meaningless. I really want to sit in the coffin and burn with Jiuwei Xingli.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    The cry of the children of the Yang family woke me up. I can''t die yet. I have to take the child out. Then he took a deep breath and picked up the child. He found that his little face was completely red at the moment. I bit the flashlight in my mouth, hugged him with one hand, and climbed out of the coffin with the other hand. At the moment of coming out, the coffin became a fire cave.


    Looking around, I found that the four suspension bridges were not broken at all, and they were well under the coffin. I understand. Now I''ve come out of my dream. Just now everything was real and illusory. Only the death of Jiuwei Xingli and LAN Xiaoying is an unalterable fact!


    Thinking of this, my heart is like a knife!


    Gritting his teeth to press the pain in his heart, he saw the stone platform below and jumped down. It was about three meters high. When I landed, I held the child tightly in my arms, rolled out to one side and unloaded the dive force. I was about to go back to the tomb path, but I heard the cry of a small butterfly behind me.


    "Wait for me..."


    I looked back and saw the thin little girl, holding an iron rope tightly, trembling. I quickly put the child in a safe place on the stone platform, climbed to her side, and let her lie on my back and take it back to the stone platform. Suddenly, the whole space trembled. Li Erguo and the three of them put their heads in from the stone door and shouted loudly. The outside collapsed.


    I told them to come quickly. This wolf bridge is covered with bones. Don''t worry about their mistakes. Unexpectedly, when the three people ran over, the wolf bones across the bridge fell one by one, frightening the three people to rush with their heads in their arms. Fortunately, they ran fast enough and happened to run up the stone platform. At that moment, all the wolf bones fell, leaving only four bare iron cables.


    Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi were paralyzed by fear. On the contrary, Xiao Chun was stronger than them. He looked at me with a hot sweat on his face, and his eyes also looked very determined.


    I nodded to him for encouragement. Then hold Xiaodie in your arms and check the situation. The little girl was very weak at the moment, her eyes were sunken deeper, her face became very pale, and her eyes were almost dull. My heart sank after my pulse. Her pulse was scattered and she was dying!


    "Brother... Please take me back and bury me next to my father!" Xiaodie looked at me weakly. Just then, she tried to smile.


    As soon as my heart hurt, I tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "you won''t die, your father isn''t dead, and you''ll get better when you go home."


    "You lied to me... I knew my father was dead..." Xiaodie immediately stopped smiling and two tears fell down her cheeks.


    The little girl should also be a natural psychic girl, so she can feel whether her relatives live or die and the coming of her own time.


    I spit out my sullen breath and said, "although he is dead, I still have my big brother. I will cure you. I''ll take you to the city and show you the world outside the mountain. "


    Xiaodie smiled again: "I really want to see what the outside world is like, but I don''t have a chance. Russia has been paying back Yin debts since childhood, but it still can''t be finished in the end. Only death can end it. "


    Her sad and helpless tone doesn''t look like a teenager at all. It breaks my heart. I''m going to refute her and want to use what I''ve learned all my life to save her life. But in the twinkling of an eye, two ghosts appeared on the edge of the stone platform, and a heart sank to the end. They are black and white impermanence!


    Seven masters and eight masters seemed to just let me see their existence, but Li Erguo turned a blind eye to them. Just as I watched, the ghost of Xiaodie was pulled away by them, and Xiaodie turned back and smiled at me. Although the smile was sad, it was very bright. It seems that this is a relief. After death, the burden of repaying Yin debt is finally over!


    I felt a kind of unspeakable grief holding the cooling body. Of course, LAN Xiaoying''s death was also included in this grief. Xiaodie left a body after she died, and what about the girl? I really want to cry. I want to dig out my eyes. Why don''t you make me cry?


    The sound of "Dong" woke me up from my painful meditation. It turned out that the burning coffin fell to the ground and almost hit me. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the eighth master appear on the iron cable bridge with green vines, pointed to the rear with me, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The eighth master should have pointed out the way for me. I nodded my thanks in the direction of its disappearance. Then he stood up with Xiaodie and said, "you help tie the body to my back."


    Li Erguo said, "brother, people are dead. What are you doing with them?"


    I shouted angrily: "less nonsense, come and help!"


    "Yes, brother, don''t get angry." Li Erguo and the three of them rushed over, picked up the rope and tied Xiaodie''s dead body behind me. Then he tied the Yang children to Li Erguo''s back.


    "Come on, climb over this suspension bridge. There should be a way out over there." I said and went to the suspension bridge.


    "You''ll die if you fall down..." Cheng Chuangzi said with a cry.


    "Those who are afraid of death wait here." I walked to the bridge head without looking back, grabbed two iron cables respectively, and climbed forward carefully.


    Xiao Chun first ran to follow me. Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi had to go on the bridge. After climbing forward for a distance, I raised my flashlight to shine forward and found that the end was not far in front, like a cave. But suddenly I saw a dark shadow standing at the hole, vaguely like LAN Xiaoying!

 Chapter 421

    I was excited. The girl''s soul was not broken. It seems that taking off the hair in Xiaozi''s hand has untied the psychic knot. But then I thought that it might look at me for the last time. Is this going to enter the yin-yang road?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned and disappeared into the cave. I hurriedly shouted, "girl, wait for me!" At that moment, I tried my best to climb forward, but in a hurry, my body slipped between the two chains and almost fell into the abyss. Then he held his temper and slowly climbed into the cave.


    "Girl, I know you''re here. Come out and meet me." I shine around with a flashlight, but I can''t see a trace of her.


    After looking for her for a long time, I didn''t see her coming out. When she was forced to appear by the soul summoning mantra, she was suddenly patted on her shoulder. I knew she was coming, just like when we first met in the hospital. I turned around excitedly and saw LAN Xiaoying standing opposite with an expressionless face. My heart immediately broke into tens of millions of points!


    "Girl, where''s your body? As long as it''s not damaged, I''ll find a way to go into the hell to help you get a soul reviving sign..."


    Before she finished, LAN Xiaoying angrily interrupted, "do you expect me to die so much?"


    I''m stunned. What do you mean? Immediately understand that after death, ghosts will feel alive if they can''t accept the fact that they are dead. Then I''ll follow her. However, a closer look at her face, ruddy and colorful, stunned me. Look behind her. Isn''t there a shadow?


    "Are you still alive?" My heart was so excited that it almost burst.


    LAN Xiaoying clenched her teeth and pinched my arm: "I knew you wanted me to die. Well, I''m gone. Don''t meet again." Then she turned and left, but the moment her face turned, it was obvious that she was smiling and playing with me!


    I pounced on her, held her tightly in my arms from behind, and said happily, "if you don''t die, don''t try to escape from my brother''s palm... Ouch..." my foot was stamped hard. Although I grinned with pain, I held her hands tightly, but I didn''t let go.


    "Someone is coming. Let go." LAN Xiaoying struggled hard.


    "Tell me how you didn''t die, and I''ll release it."


    "Let me go first."


    "No, you say it first."


    As soon as the voice fell, I was greatly strayed by the girl and flew to the front sadly. However, at the moment of landing, thinking of the dead body of the little butterfly behind me, I turned over and lay on the ground with force. I pulled away, and all my internal organs felt rotten!


    Just then, Xiaochun climbed in and saw this scene. He hurried to help me: "brother, you have to be strong. You can''t beat this sister. I''ll help you out!"


    The man''s face was hot. He whispered in his ear, "women are tigers. Let''s bear it."


    If Xiaochun had realized something, he gave a cry, but secretly looked at LAN Xiaoying and whispered, "there are no tigers here, only wolves. Old people often say, "the wild wolves here can be eaten by tigers."


    I said to him with a serious face, "then she is a female wolf. Don''t provoke her."


    Xiaochun woke up completely and said with a little fear, "I won''t provoke her."


    LAN Xiaoying saw us muttering, so she asked, "what are you talking about, what tiger and wolf?"


    I coughed and said, "Xiaochun asked me whether the coffin was a tiger or a female wolf. I told him it was a female wolf. Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi are also here. Let''s find out the way quickly. " Then he hurried away, so as not to expose the honest child Xiaochun again under the girl''s pressing questions.


    This is an irregular prismatic cave, surrounded by dead vines on the walls. On the withered vine, however, there was a corpse hanging, and the dead shape was particularly ferocious. I took a flashlight and walked around. It seemed that these dead bodies were entangled by vines before they died. Shengsheng sucked out the blood essence before they died. Then this is the green rattan in the dream, but under the seal of the ghost Road, they have withered, but like Xingli, they have been seeking rebirth.


    Li Erguo and Cheng Zaozi were scared. Now they see so many terrible mummies and keep urging us to leave. Out of the cave, outside is a man-made tunnel, extending forward in an arc. Due to the angle, I can''t see how long the tunnel is.


    LAN Xiaoying and I walked ahead. I forced her finger on her back waist and asked her to tell what happened after falling into the abyss.


    The girl said that after falling into the dark, she didn''t expect that there were withered vines below, like a huge net in the air. She fell on it and bounced a few times without losing her hair. But then he was firmly entangled by the green vine and quickly dragged into the cave above. Originally, my throat was strangled and I couldn''t breathe air. In addition, I felt great pain when the human face fox was stripped of two layers of skin. At that time, I really felt like I was going to die.


    Fortunately, at this time, I untied the psychic binding between them and let her breathe a sigh of relief. Then I stabbed the real Nine Tailed star glass, and the green vine withered quickly, making her struggle out of it. When he recovered and came to the cave entrance, he found that black and white impermanence took the little butterfly away.


    After that, the girl sighed deeply and said to me, "we are also psychic women. We are also born to repay Yin debt for Xingli, but the fate is different from heaven and earth. I hope Xiaodie will live a happy life in her next life. "


    I said, "do you believe Xingli''s nonsense? If you were born to help it repay its Yin debt, there must be some mysterious connection between you. The first time you enter the ghost hole, you''ll get caught. It can be seen that it is lying. The real double is just Xiaodie. Because you are a psychic woman, you are most vulnerable to counteraction. It uses this to confuse your mind and strive to break through the seal time. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best to believe your nonsense!"


    I said with a bitter smile, "what my nonsense, this is the truth. Anyone with a little IQ can think of it. "


    "I was thinking that your skin must itch..."


    "This is the end of the discussion. Let''s change the subject." I quickly changed my tone of voice, but it didn''t get better. I don''t know which nerve was wrong. I actually said a topic that even I felt inferior¡° Now let''s talk about the moment before you jumped out of the coffin. It''s too unprofessional. Kissing me is not as serious as kissing when I was poisoned. This is a farewell to life and death. You are careless... Er... "This time it''s really itchy. I almost lost a piece of meat by the girl!


    "Bai Yu, remember!" The girl stared at me gnashing her teeth. She was like a hungry female wolf¡° Both times are farewell to life and death. I''m just paying back the bet. You never want anything. From now on, we''ll draw a line and no one is allowed to touch anyone again! "


    I stared at her blankly and said in my heart, isn''t this for smoking? As a result, he made another mistake at this time: "well, whoever wants to touch who is the dog!"


    Before the words fell, the girl bit her on the shoulder!


    So Xiaochun exclaimed, "it''s really a female wolf!"


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she immediately guessed what he and I had been muttering before. She became angry and stepped up her efforts on her teeth, which made me cry miserably!

 Chapter 422

    The tunnel turns straight ahead and the terrain rises gradually. After walking nearly a hundred meters, LAN Xiaoying suddenly put her hand on my back waist and said that she saw the oil lamp again!


    This situation is the same as in hujiazhuang. The psychic eye can see the light, but can''t find its exact position for a moment. I looked back at the road, then pointed to the ground and said, "it may be below. This position is estimated to be the last star position of the Big Dipper, Tianshu cave. This may also be the room of Jiuwei Xingli in those days. There must be many secrets hidden in it. It''s just that the passage is cut off and we can''t enter. "


    "What does this oil lamp represent?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and looked very confused.


    "Whatever it is, it''s over anyway." I shook my head and said as I walked forward¡° Although it is still on, the seal is still there. Moreover, without the star glass, it can''t turn the sky. "


    In fact, I really want to open the Tianshu cave to see what''s fishy about the oil lamp. But in order to find the trapped villagers as soon as possible, I still suppressed the idea.


    We walked all the way along the tunnel to the end, and there was a hole blocked by stone slabs below. Five people and two stone cones worked together and opened the slate after some effort. Immediately heard a cry of surprise from below. We looked down and found that it was the big guy''s trapped secret room.


    Xiang Guorong, when they saw me coming back, it was like seeing their relatives. They were so excited that they almost didn''t cry. The five of us put down the rope one by one to calm our emotions. As long as we open this door, we will have a chance to escape from the demon cave. Li Erguo gave the child to the daughter-in-law of coyote. All three members of the family cried with joy and kept thanking me. But when they saw Xiaodie''s body, they lamented that the child was suffering, and couldn''t help crying.


    LAN Xiaoying is also worried that the tomb moth outside the door is not dead. I said that with the disappearance of Jiuwei star glass, all evil things in the demon cave will disappear. They live for nine tail star glass, and so do they die.


    I kicked away several mummies and found the mechanism at the door of the secret room. As a result, the stone door just clicked and didn''t open. Maybe it was the vibration when the Yin mouse was born, which stuck the mechanism. This is a very bad situation. If we can''t open the door, we can only be trapped inside.


    When she was suffering from no good plan, LAN Xiaoying suddenly took something from a fallen corpse, which seemed to be a fox skin. She looked at the fox skin, and her eyes brightened with joy. I hurried to her side and saw that a topographic map was drawn by means of tattoos.


    Its path is clear at a glance, which is the route of the Big Dipper. The Big Dipper starts with Tianshu in order, but the layout here becomes the last one. This main line is marked in bold black, which is obviously the right way. In the branches that appear, red is used to show danger.


    In the bucket "spoon" concave position of the Seven Star coffin, only one lamp is painted, and there is no mark. However, there are caves breeding green vines and the tunnel we came through. There are also caves at the ends of suspension bridges on the left and right sides of the stone platform, but they are marked in red.


    In addition, there is no other road. It seems that there is only the gate of the demon cave. Just felt a burst of depression in my heart, I immediately saw the end of the tunnel above my head and drew a pattern with very thin lines. They couldn''t see what it was when they put their eyes close.


    LAN Xiaoying took out a magnifying glass, which is a necessary equipment for archaeologists. Through the magnifying glass, we finally see this tiny pattern, which is the symbol of Tong Yang!


    "Sure enough, the terrain is similar to the maze. This is the exit." LAN Xiaoying said happily.


    I immediately poured a basin of cold water on her: "we are not in a dream and can''t get out. And what time is it? "


    "Five o''clock!" Disappointed, LAN Xiaoying looked down at her watch.


    I looked up at the tunnel above and said, "the time is about the same. If we can collectively enter the dream, it will be dawn after we go out. All evil things outside have calmed down. " Then he took out his pen and paper and drew a heaven and earth symbol.


    "But how can I enter the dream?" LAN Xiaoying asked me in a low voice.


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "let''s go up first."


    One end of the rope was still under the heavy stone slab, so we went up along the rope again. I lay down at the mouth of the cave, greeted Li Erguo, Cheng Zaozi and Xiaochun, told them all to climb the rope, and then held hands with the people below. It''s OK to hold hands and feet, as long as they are connected together.


    Everyone didn''t know what I was going to do, but no one disobeyed me. Li Erguo and the three of them quickly climbed up the rope. They surrounded and held each other''s hands in the next line.


    Then I took Li Erguo in my left hand and LAN Xiaoying in my right hand, and asked the girl to turn on the psychic eye and stare at the oil lamp. I think the evil root of dreams lies in this lamp. As long as it''s still alive, we can always dream again. LAN Xiaoying looked back at me as I meant.


    I waited for more than ten minutes in an anxious atmosphere, but there was no result I wanted. When we were about to give up, suddenly the symbol of Tongyang appeared on the stone wall at the end of the tunnel!


    We couldn''t help but rejoice. I quickly raised the girl''s hand and pasted the heaven and earth symbol on the symbol. His right hand stretched out his index finger and middle finger, pinched a sword formula, and read the total call mantra in a loud voice.


    This time there was hardly any delay. With a cry, the talisman burned through the sky. A crack suddenly opened on the stone wall, which gave birth to a huge suction like last time. First, the girl and I sucked in. I was afraid that they would be trapped in the cave. Looking back, all the hundred and ten people in the village flew over behind their hips.


    Suddenly there was a scream behind him, mixed with the cry of the children of the Yang family. After a short burst of flying, the eyes suddenly lit up, and the people fell on the hillside one by one. Fortunately, there are woods here, but no one was injured by rolling down the hillside.


    LAN Xiaoying and I got up and looked around. Now it was dawn. We vaguely saw that it was on the hillside on the right side of the gate of the demon cave. He took off his shoes and found that the ghost marks on the soles of his feet had been eliminated. He immediately put his heart down. At the moment, I am breathing fresh air and blowing a cool autumn wind, which is unspeakably comfortable.


    "We had another good luck." Although LAN Xiaoying''s tone is very calm, she can''t hide a trace of joy.


    I said seriously, "no, it''s a piece of shit!"


    "Aren''t you going to die?"


    "Can you change your lines? It''s too old-fashioned."


    "Well, die!"


    When she said this, I had run down the hill and would never give her a chance to kick. But when I ran down, I saw a flash of light in the village through the gap in the woods, and it disappeared in an instant.


    I can''t help wondering, the whole village is on the mountain. Is there anyone else in the village? Is Gu Jiuyuan resurrected? So he turned back and waved to LAN Xiaoying and ran to the foot of the mountain in one breath.

 Chapter 423

    LAN Xiaoying soon caught up with me. She just found that strange light. Neither of them cared to say hello to Xiang Guorong and ran back to the village.


    At the moment, the sky slowly lit up, but in the gray morning, the empty village looked like a corner of the underworld abandoned in the world, shrouded in a mysterious and gloomy atmosphere.


    The two of us slipped into the village, barely making a sound. First, he came to Gu Jiuyuan''s door and saw the door open. The two quickly hid on the left side of the door. LAN Xiaoying looked at the crack of the door and shook her head. I breathed and listened, and there was a faint gasp in the house.


    I wonder in my heart, Gu Jiuyuan can''t be resurrected. Who will it be?


    Turning my eyes, I thought of an idea. I picked up a stone from the ground and threw it on the door. This is called throwing stones to ask the way. Sure enough, an old and trembling voice sounded in the room: "who?"


    We both heard that this man was Zhou Baiqi!


    Didn''t he run away? When did he return to Langqiao village? And dare to enter the village before dawn, don''t die?


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at me and asked if she was going in? I shook my head and pulled her to the back to help untie Xiaodie''s body. Then he held the body in front of him, walked slowly to the door, raised Xiaodie''s arm and pushed the door open.


    At the moment, the sky is not very bright, and the little butterfly''s back is to the light source. That face must be more terrible. Zhou Baiqi suddenly heard a cry and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "Russia is Gu Jiuyuan''s daughter Xiaodie. Why didn''t you recognize grandpa Zhou?" She pretends to be a butterfly. Her voice is vivid. If she closes her eyes, she really thinks that the butterfly has come back to life.


    "Ah... You... Aren''t you dead?" Zhou Baiqi looked very frightened.


    "How do you know I died? What are you doing in Russia again? Say it! " LAN Xiaoying continues to pretend to be Xiaodie''s voice and intimidate the old grandson.


    "I heard from a woman named he Yuxin. I came to your house to find something..."


    "He Yuxin? What are you looking for? " In a daze, LAN Xiaoying forgot to change the sound line and changed back to her own voice.


    "You''re not Xiaodie, you''re the girl out of town!" The old man recognized it immediately.


    Now that it''s exposed, there''s no need to play. I took Xiaodie into the house and put the body on the bed first. LAN Xiaoying followed behind. Under the headlights, white haired Zhou Baiqi curled up under the opposite wall. There was a blood hole in his chest, but he was still gurgling blood. It seems that he Yuxin has been poisoned, but he hasn''t stopped breathing for a while.


    I squatted down and said, "master Zhou, how do you know he Yuxin and what are you looking for?"


    Zhou Baiqi was pale and gasped like a broken bellows. He seemed to have lost most of his life. Just listen to him say: "last night, Russia was already on the road. I met this woman named he Yuxin and forced Russia to go back to Langqiao village to find something. I don''t know what to look for. After turning around in the house for a while, she stabbed me and ran away. "


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth, otherwise I have a way to keep your soul from going to hell after you die." She''s not really talking big. Once the newly dead ghost is hooked by the psychic girl and goes astray in the yin-yang Road, she''ll never find out where the ghost gate is.


    I followed the interface and said, "you know my grandfather. In the daytime, start from the beginning. I don''t want to kill a dead ghost who wants to reincarnate!" The old guy hasn''t hung up yet. We have regarded him as a dead man.


    Seeing that I had discovered the secret, Zhou Baiqi breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes. It seems that this makes him feel relaxed.


    He sighed and told us. He was actually a coffin bearer in Langqiao village, only because my grandfather came to the village to explore the situation and chat with him. Finally, seeing that he was smart and qualified, he accepted him as an apprentice. Grandpa lived in the town for a few days. He taught him some skills and told him to take good care of the crazy old Cheng. When he left, he gave him a piece of psychic ink jade. If anything happens, just put the ink jade on the five ghost position and chant a spell. Grandpa can feel it even if he is thousands of miles away.


    In fact, the channeling ink jade sounds mysterious and strange. To put it bluntly, it is worthless. Moyu communicated with a dead ghost in the deep hell and chanted a spell at the Five ghosts. The dead ghost got the news from the horse and passed it to the great grandfather in the world. The truth is so simple, but outsiders don''t know the inside story. They thought grandpa was a fairy with superb magic.


    But I still admire Grandpa. I can see that there is something wrong with Yaojin. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t find any clues. We woke up at the last minute.


    Zhou Baiqi went on to say that he got this adventure and had everything today. At that time, he didn''t understand why grandpa told him to look after Lao Cheng. He helped people see doctors in the village and couldn''t earn much money, so he set up a stall in the town to sell medicine. Since then, it has become bigger step by step, and finally there is today''s Zhouji medicine shop.


    After a few years, Grandpa returned here and was very angry to see that he didn''t follow his own wishes to stay in Langqiao village. Tell him to sell all the herbs and move back to Langqiao village. But how can people who have just got rid of poverty and lived a well-off life be willing to go back to the poor mountains and valleys to live a hard life. When he was worried, a man came to him to give advice and help him deal with the day, but he also needed a help.


    Of course, Zhou Baiqi was happy. He asked the man what he wanted to do, but the man said he would talk about it next time. After some time, the man came again and said that he had been killed during the day. The present condition is to change one life for another and ask him to go to juechen temple to kill a pregnant woman. He hesitated at that time, but the other party coerced him. If he didn''t do it, he would turn himself in. He hired an assailant to kill, and he couldn''t escape legal sanctions.


    Zhou Baiqi was still afraid. Since the man could kill his powerful master, it was easy to kill him. If you don''t do it yourself, you can''t live left and right. You have to bite the bullet and promise. It was originally agreed to kill Gu Jiuyuan''s mother. As a result, he had a little conscience. They were all villagers in the same village. They couldn''t bear to start, so they killed another pregnant woman they didn''t know.


    After the murder, he took advantage of the chaos and fled to juechen mountain. He kept returning to the town and locked himself in the medicine shop. He didn''t dare to show up for a few days.


    I interrupted him and asked, "who is the man looking for you?"


    Zhou Baiqi frowned and thought for a moment and said, "he never said his name, but I remember his appearance, wearing a melon skin hat, a sharp chin and two small eyes..."


    Before he finished, I said, "I know who it is. His name is Hu tiegua and he is called Gua Ye. He Yuxin, who hurt you, is his ghost wife. "


    "Yes, yes, he Yuxin also said that his husband sent him." Zhou Baiqi nodded in surprise. "When I saw her young, I asked one more question. How is your husband now? She said she had already died and married her after she died."

 Chapter 424

    It sounds mysterious for a dead man to marry a living wife. In fact, it often happened among the people in the old times. At that time, misled by feudal superstition, rich people would listen to the nonsense of Mr. Yin and Yang and take another concubine for their dead husband, called "Yin husband and Yang wife", to rejoice at home. Why did Mr. Yin and Yang do this for Mao? It''s nothing more than charging more media money in addition to legal matters, and the more complex the matter is, the higher the charge will be. For the sake of money, they will not pity those women who are destined to be widows all their lives.


    So at his age, Zhou Baiqi was not surprised to hear he Yuxin say that Hu tiegua married her after her death. But it''s strange that after Hu tiegua died, he would send Ming''s wife to get things from him.


    I said don''t turn the corner first. In order, I haven''t talked about why you did evil in Huangyu city and why you closed the medicine shop and ran away.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and looked very surprised. Asked me, "how do you know that Russia is going to Huangyu city?"


    I snorted coldly, took out the mobile phone number on the note and said, "in the area of Langqiao village, except that you know magic and have a mobile phone, who else can you be?"


    The old man hung his head and told the truth. There is a stranger who collects mountain goods. He often treats diseases here. He knows that he knows magic. So one day I introduced him to a customer in Huangyu City, and the reward was very generous. He was moved and followed the man to Huangyu city.


    In fact, another purpose of his coming out of the mountain is to find the descendants of the Bai family. Because since the accident of juechen temple, he woke up and helped the evil fox. Fortunately, the Taoist priest did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life before he suppressed the evil fox again. But with the passage of time, he also calculated that there would be a great disaster in Langqiao village in the near future. At least it was my hometown, where my ancestors were buried. Once disaster comes, the graveyard curse is bound to harm his descendants.


    I just felt that I was old and could not quell the disaster. I took the opportunity to go out of the mountain to find the descendants of the Bai family with Tongyang Fu. Because my grandfather taught him this secret skill in those years, I knew that my grandfather would pass it on to his children and grandchildren. But he was wrong. Grandpa didn''t come back at all, and grandpa didn''t pass it down. He broke up in his father''s generation. However, I still mistook Yin and Yang. When I saw this symbol in the maze, I came here to find the root.


    The old man went on to say that when he came to Huangyu City, he didn''t expect him to harm people. He didn''t want to promise, but the woman said that the two little girls seduced her husband and killed their children. Hearing this reason, Zhou Baiqi didn''t want to go there in vain. He had to take some money back, so he reluctantly agreed.


    He is good at applying overpowering drugs. He has developed a variety of overpowering drugs since he opened a medicine shop for so many years. The mask haunts the soul and the bloody ghost wears the palace is the hand of arrogant Grandpa. In those years, Grandpa taught him how to crack it after encountering this kind of situation. As a result, the good ones were useless and the bad ones were used.


    After doing this, he left the symbol of Tongyang on the back of the mask and took the money back to Yaoshan town. Because he didn''t want others to know about this trip and attracted the descendants of the Bai family, let alone meet them, Gu Jiuyuan claimed that he wanted to lead the descendants of the Bai family directly to Langqiao village.


    Unexpectedly, we really came. When we first went to Yaoshan town to replenish food, he found a clue in the dark. Until the second time we came to the door, we were very surprised to hear that Gu Jiuyuan had grown up eating corpses. Because no one knows about it, including he guessed it. The descendants of the Bai family found out the truth after only two days here, which shows their great ability.


    Originally, he wanted to join hands with me to deal with the evil fox, but he thought I was too powerful. I can''t say that I would find out that I hired someone to kill him. So I hurried to close the door and run away, to fly away before I solved the demon fox. Who knows, he Yuxin stopped him as soon as he ran through shinanzigou. He took out a portrait and looked at it. After confirming that it was him, he forced him to lead the way back to Langqiao village.


    They had just arrived. They were just in time for the evil in the village to subside. They couldn''t wait to enter Gu Jiuyuan''s house. He Yuxin didn''t say what he was looking for. After driving away a pile of snakes and insects under the bed, he dug up the ground and found a rusty iron box. After he Yuxin got something, he killed and stabbed him. He seemed to notice a sound in the street. He hurried away without time to mend the knife. It wasn''t long before we reached the door.


    I wonder how he Yuxin came at such a coincidental time when he extinguished Xingli? Can''t you touch this thing when the demon fox is still alive?


    LAN Xiaoying obviously thought of it with me and asked coldly, "you didn''t tell the truth? Why did he Yuxin come at this time? "


    Facing our aggressive eyes, the old guy lowered his head and said, "it is said that when Gu Jiuyuan was born, his mother also gave birth to a very strange thing at the same time. It was because of this that Gu Jiuyuan and his daughter were born to repay Yin debt. It''s just that if the curse here doesn''t end, that thing can''t be touched. Therefore, Hu tiegua''s ghost wife will choose this time to get things. "


    I immediately asked, "is it an oil lamp?"


    The old guy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just remember that after Gu Jiuyuan was born, his mother died and there was no one else at home. Unexpectedly, after entering the night, the light in the house was always on."


    LAN Xiaoying said strangely, "this is not the same lamp as the oil lamp in the demon cave, is it?"


    I said, "it should be the same oil lamp that controls Gu Jiuyuan and Weng Xian. In our dreams, the lights we see actually come from Gu Jiuyuan''s home. It refracts through the earth''s atmosphere in the Tianshu cave, so that we can''t distinguish the real hiding place at all. Do you remember that light? He Yuxin is very cautious. He Yuxin knows that we are about to escape from the demon cave and will never turn on the light. When she took out the oil lamp, it was still burning until she went out and saw the sky light. "


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said, "will she go back to Huangyu police station and take the other seven? Gather up eight lamps, and there will be another disaster? "


    "If this is possible, we will return to Huangyu city today." I am also worried about this. No matter whether they will steal the seven lamps for giving children, this one alone is enough to make waves. Turning around and looking at Zhou Baiqi, he asked, "did my grandfather mention the meaning of Tongyang symbol and the six color plants on juechen mountain?"


    Just now, the old guy was on the verge of death. He said with difficulty, "no... no, he said... Once said, if any relatives come to find them, go to the ancestral grave..." he didn''t turn over at all. His head tilted and he died.


    "Ancestral grave?" LAN Xiaoying was very surprised. "Your ancestral grave has been moved once, and I didn''t find anything."


    I looked at her and said, "is my grandfather''s grave my grandfather''s grave?"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly realized, but Bai gave me a look: "I can''t blame my mistake. Who let you have two ancestral graves in the Bai family?"

 Chapter 425

    The evil fox has been destroyed, and the demon cave has wiped out all evil spirits. The ghost road seal of juechen mountain has also successfully completed its mission. They can finally be reincarnated in the underground. We wanted to return to Huangyu city immediately, but we had to deal with the situation and couldn''t leave immediately.


    First, check the body of the mountain dog and his child, draw a few runes, and ask them to drink Rune water every day to recover. Then send Xiaodie''s body to the cemetery for burial.


    After arriving at the cemetery, he found that Gu Jiuyuan''s body had been exposed to the sun, had been completely deformed, and his body elongated to an incredible extent. As soon as I saw this terrible picture, I knew that what flowed on it was the blood of the remnant dragon!


    We don''t have to do anything. Under the command of Xiang Guorong, several strong young men dug a grave. At the moment, the carpenter in the village simply made a thin coffin and carried it to restrain the little butterfly. Gu Jiuyuan''s body was put into the original coffin and buried with Xiaodie according to the Fengshui Bureau of the yinzhai with his son and grandchildren.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at Gu Jiuyuan''s coffin and said, "I''ve always had a problem. It''s hard to suppress evil foxes. Why does your blood nail cause so much damage to it?"


    I smiled and said, "I''ve taught you for a long time, but I still haven''t made any progress. For example, in a war, the ghost seal is like a violent shower of bullets, which makes the enemy unable to stand up. Under this kind of cover, would sending a commando over and sending the explosive package into the enemy''s cover give them a fatal blow? This explosive bag is a blood nail. If there is no strong firepower cover, the explosive package will not reach the enemy''s hinterland and will not play a role. "


    "Fallacy!" LAN Xiaoying turned around and left the grave.


    After burying Xiaodie, we went back to the village, simply washed our faces, changed our clothes and said goodbye to Xiang Guorong. He and Li Erguo tried their best to stay, but we were thinking about he Yuxin, a time bomb. We were really not in the mood to stay for another moment. The villagers sent us to Yaoshan town out of gratitude.


    At the time of parting, Xiaochun cried and asked me, "brother, when will you come to Langqiao village again?"


    I was also very moved and patted his thin shoulder: "be strong. Men don''t shed tears easily. We''ll come back to see the big guys sometime. I left a phone call for Erguo and Zaozi. Sometimes I can be reached at any time. You are also welcome to come to Huangyu city when you have time. "


    Xiaochun wiped his tears: "I''m strong, I don''t cry!"


    Li Erguo rubbed his eyes and said, "boy, I''m really worthless. You don''t cry when you see Russia."


    Cheng Zhuangzi kicked him: "what''s in your eyes?" Then he turned to us and said, "remember to come and see us..." he also cried.


    The girl and I nodded and waved goodbye to the crowd.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon when I passed Yaoshan town. Seeing that I couldn''t get on the road before dark, I changed my mind and went to juechen mountain. At the foot of the mountain, I saw the vegetation all over the mountain, all withered and yellow, showing a bleak scene. Only on the slopes on both sides of Shandong and Shanxi, green and yellow flowers and plants are still thriving.


    Seeing this, we are relieved. It shows that at the moment when the evil fox was killed, the evil curse was completely dissolved, which restored the vitality of juechen mountain.


    LAN Xiaoying asked if she would go up the mountain. Of course, I''d like to go up and have a look. I won''t be at ease if I don''t find out the real appearance of the ghost cave. We climbed up the mountain and went into the ghost hole again. The tunnel that was pushed down is still the same as before, and has not changed at all. Obviously, at the beginning of the construction of the Taoist temple, underground fortifications were also built in the mountainside.


    But after going deep into the tomb, the scene changed. It was not as simple as the hanging coffin seen at that time, but the dome was full of mummies. Although the clothes are completely corroded, judging from the bun on the top of the head, these are Taoist priests who were hanged in those years. The broken coffin was not a real illusion. There were coffin fragments and a large number of withered rattan leaves scattered on the ground. There was also a corpse on the ground with a brush in hand. We guessed that it was probably the remains of the grand master such as the founder of the Taoist temple.


    Look at the six door openings on the four sides. They are all sealed by stones. It was impossible, but in the dream, the cave was open, which was obviously the trap of the demon fox.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the corpse on the ground and said, "it was the owner of the coffin at that time, but why did I see the eyes of the demon fox? And we entered the word tunnel and were tracked by it? Even if its spiritual sense can reach more than ten miles from the demon cave, how can it come and go freely under the seal of the ghost road? Now explain it. I''d like to hear how you make it up. "


    I curled my lips and said, "what is making up? The reason is very simple, but we should start from the beginning. We''d better go up. It''s disrespectful for us to talk loudly about the remains of these senior Taoist masters. "


    "I still don''t admit it, lest I make it up and be despised by these predecessors." LAN Xiaoying laughed.


    We climbed out of the ghost cave and sat side by side outside the ruins. In the cool mountain wind, my friend made it up for her. Cough, it''s not that I admit I''m making it up. Many of the problems belong to speculation, so Quan should be making up a story.


    I pointed to the mountains and gullies and said that this place was a very special place for raising corpses, including Yaoshan town and Langqiao village. At first, it should be the residence of those who fled here to hide, and with the participation of asylum seekers for various reasons, the village gradually formed.


    But these evil minded craftsmen, hiding in the mountains, could not keep their own peace, so they created a demon cave to raise and refine evil things in order to achieve the purpose of longevity or plundering property outside the mountain. The mountain area was full of evil spirits, so they attracted Taoist disciples, exterminated them and suppressed the refined demon fox.


    It can be imagined that the war was very fierce at that time. The Taoist disciples were seriously injured. In addition, it was difficult to completely eliminate the demon fox after the craftsman left the back move. Only then did he seal it in the Seven Star coffin. The seven lamps for sending children are the magic weapon for suppressing the Seven Star coffin. I don''t know who stole them and turned them into the evil weapon for sending children in Hu family villa. As for the extra lamp, I really can''t make it up.


    However, the development of seven lamps and seals alone is not enough to suppress the demon cave, so a huge Feng Shui bureau is set up. Juechen mountain seems isolated and far away from Langqiao village, but it is in the center of the whole fierce terrain. Building a Taoist temple and arranging a Dharma array here is like nailing a nail in the enemy''s heart, which can blow away the filth in a radius of tens of miles. In this way, the evil Qi of the demon cave continuously attacked juechen mountain through the earth vein, forming a confrontation for many years.


    At that time, Taoist disciples lost a large number of good players, so that their vitality was greatly damaged. They were not sure to open the demon cave and kill the demon fox in the Seven Star coffin after all. They could only maintain this situation.


    When my grandfather came here, he must have thought of going into the demon cave to kill the demon, but he didn''t come down again after getting on the Wuming train. Later, Zhou Baiqi killed pregnant women in the Taoist temple. Blood and resentment immediately captured the Taoist temple Dharma array from the inside, allowing the demon fox to occupy the tomb in the ghost cave. This place is the key place of the Dharma array. Most of the mummified body was made with his own body after the death of an ancestor.


    The demon fox''s spiritual knowledge then went into the ancestral coffin, and with the help of the oil lamp, although there was a ghost seal, it also ran rampant in the ghost cave. In fact, no one could imagine that Jiuwei Xingli was just a powerful thing. He nailed a bloody nail on the cemetery, which was so simple that he gave it a fatal blow. The green vines withered, the ghost road seal revived the power, and the son and mother double evils were also scared.


    However, we can understand the painstaking efforts of these Taoists, because they dare not joke about the lives of the whole village in Langqiao village. Once you can''t kill a demon fox, you will lose your life. It will kill more than 100 people. Instead, this time we were forced to a dead end. Under the desperate situation, we made a mistake and easily killed this thing.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned: "easy? I almost died! "


    Khan said it was easy. In fact, the process was very dangerous. If the girl didn''t jump out of the coffin decisively, she might miss the best time and never kill the demon fox!

 Chapter 426

    This trip to Langqiao village, I didn''t expect that as before, there were nightmares waiting for us everywhere we went. And this time there is also shit luck. Let''s escape from death again. However, luck sometimes runs out. According to Mr. Yin and Yang, every accumulation of Yin virtue adds a piece of luck like points. If extravagance is greater than accumulation, sooner or later you will have bad luck.


    Back to Huangyu City, first contact situ Jing and ask her to watch the seven lights for giving away her son. Then we slept for three days, and then we completely recovered. When we talked about not only entering the ruins of the Taoist temple, but also meeting the son of a pregnant woman saved by grandpa, grandma was surprised, but instead of scolding me, she asked me to tell me all the details.


    After listening to everything, grandma sighed and said, "you have the same stubborn temper as your grandfather. No one can stop what you want to do. This also shows that you have really grown up. Remember to be careful in everything in the future. Don''t be plotted by bad guys like your grandfather. "


    I patted my chest and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I will never repeat the mistakes. One day I will dig out my enemies and let us live a safe life!"


    LAN Xiaoying then chimed in: "so, you''re better than grandpa?"


    "Will you die if you don''t talk?" I didn''t look at her angrily.


    "Yes!"


    "I remember, there''s a patient to deal with. I''m gone..."


    After we left for a few days, Ling Wei took good care of the shop. From time to time, Chang Hao came to help, but the number of patients increased more than before. The little girl is tired enough these days, so she is specially approved to take a two-day holiday and have a good rest.


    When Ling Wei was on vacation, LAN Xiaoying and I resumed our previous sitting time. She was still the same, Taobao in front of the computer, and I was also touching the model.


    "Don''t you want to go back to your ancestral grave?" LAN Xiaoying looked at the computer intently. Unexpectedly, such a sentence suddenly appeared.


    I took out a cigarette, lit it and said, "I want to take a break and save my character so as not to lose all my luck. Besides, I don''t know if Grandpa has found the things on the ancestral grave. If he takes them away, it will be empty. These two days, I have been hesitating whether to go or not. "


    LAN Xiaoying turned to stare at me and said, "put out the cigarette!"


    I smiled, put the cigarette into the ashtray and put it out, and said to her, "this is called a trick to lure the enemy. When I come back, I hold Taobao all day. I''m afraid you''re tired, so I light a cigarette to distract you. "


    "I''m tired of fighting with you." LAN Xiaoying then turned her eyes back to the computer screen¡° I think he Yuxin ran to Langqiao village and took the oil lamp to restore the vitality of the Wuming train. It doesn''t matter whether there are other seven lights. If we restore the power of the Wuming train, we may not even have a chance to go out. "


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "I''ve thought of this situation for a long time, but under the current situation, it''s really inappropriate for us to leave Huangyu city again. Not to mention the others, grandma is the most worried. If the Wuming train is born again, the boy onion God may not be able to stop it. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly squinted at me and said, "I think you want to stay in the shop for more time and cultivate feelings with a goddess?"


    "Goddess?" I actually know what she wants to say, but I pretend to be confused¡° Is there a goddess in our shop? At most two stupid girls with big breasts and no brains. " Before the words fell, a magazine was thrown in my friend''s face!


    In the evening, Chang Hao hurried to the door, picked up my tea cup and drank it all at once. He almost didn''t eat all the tea.


    I said angrily, "Er Huo, don''t you think I''m dirty? I think you''re sick? Do you know that this is the cup that I often share with the girl. Will she use it to drink water in the future? " As a result, the mouse pad flew to the head again.


    Chang Hao said contemptuously, "what nonsense did you have? In the dormitory, I slept in a quilt, peed in a washbasin, ate a box lunch with a pair of chopsticks and an ice cream. We divided four people. Why didn''t you think I was ill at that time? Now you don''t recognize a brother when you get a girl. It''s called forgetting friends when you see color. Do you understand? "


    As soon as LAN Xiaoying heard what the boy said, she threw down her mouse and went into the inner room.


    I almost didn''t faint. In college, you and I didn''t care, but one moment after another, do you have a wife and sleep together? His uncle''s, if everyone agrees, my brother won''t get married all his life. Sleep with your wife every day.


    "You don''t talk nonsense. You''re sweating. Why are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Chang Hao immediately pulled a stool and sat opposite me, but first looked at the door of the inner room for fear that someone might eavesdrop. Then he lowered his voice and said to me, "I''ll take you to see the car shock for free tonight."


    "How much do you charge for the car shock?" I was so angry that I almost slapped it¡° How old do you think we are and still play this? Can you take it easy and make me a girlfriend? Don''t sneak around all day. "


    Chang Hao was not angry and said solemnly, "listen to me. You know both the protagonists and heroines of the car earthquake."


    I was stunned. Who?


    The boy whispered, "the hero is President Chen of the hospital. Guess who the heroine is?"


    I suddenly lost interest and said to him, "director Mu is dead. Whoever she is, it''s boring..."


    "Wocao, it turns out that you have a crush on director mu. You have five or six people in Ping fashion. Your heart is so... Cough, don''t stare. Listen to me. The heroine is Rao min!" Chang Hao said and raised his chin at me. Does that mean it''s big?


    Hearing that it was her, my friend was even less interested. Although this girl has a good figure, her face is really not very good. I sighed and said, "monkey, can you do something serious? If someone steals food, he will beat one and suffer the other. Don''t be so attentive, will you? "


    Chang Hao said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? How did Rao min plot against us? Although we put her together last time, this time she came back to life. She climbed up the high branch of the dean and told me that I was a little nurse at work. She called the roll at the conference and almost fired me. Do you think men deserve revenge? Besides, it''s my protagonist and supporting actor. Do you think I should take a picture and leave a good memory for them? "


    As soon as I heard about it, I felt indignant for him. Rao min''s 38, even if there is no old hatred between us, she likes to pick things everywhere.


    "Go... It''s time to go, but what do you want me to do, not to fight. Just one. There''s no need to discuss with me." I really want to go. The problem is that the overlord looks covetously. I''m not as free as before.


    Chang Hao scratched his head and said, "I''m not afraid of being discovered by them. I can''t do it alone. What if they are killed? Are you my buddy? If you are, come with me! "

 Chapter 427

    I was really afraid that the boy would be killed, but I advised him not to go. He was stubborn and had to go. Then I have to go with him.


    So he stayed in the shop and had dinner. I said that a college classmate was hospitalized. I went to have a look with Chang Hao, and then slipped out in a hurry. The location was in an apple orchard in the southern suburb of the city. We stopped a taxi outside the door and jumped up and walked.


    On the way, I asked Chang Hao, how did you know they were going to have a car earthquake tonight, and you knew the time and place so well?


    Chang Hao smiled and told me that he used the virus to invade Rao min''s mobile phone and steal the text message content. I''ll be angry and scold the boy. It''s immoral for you to peek at people''s mobile phones. Even if you have hatred, you can''t do this immoral thing. Finally, did you implant a virus into my mobile phone?


    "Brother, your broken mobile phone doesn''t open traffic. How can you implant a virus?"


    I''m relieved, but it suddenly occurred to me that my brother had changed two or three mobile phones. Now he uses a new one with traffic on. Chang Hao was a little unfriendly when he saw me looking at him, so he felt guilty.


    "Well, although your mobile phone has traffic, you never send text messages or chat. I have a gross meaning of hacking your mobile phone?"


    "You don''t black my cell phone. How do you know I don''t send text messages or chat?" I can''t wait to kick him out of the car.


    Chang Hao begged for mercy with a bitter face: "in fact, I just study some viruses and experiment on my friends'' mobile phones. There''s no malice. This experiment was not successful. It hacked Rao min''s mobile phone and stole important information. "


    I know he''s joking, but I still warn him not to hack my cell phone again, or you''ll look good. What if I send a short message to Ling Wei or situ Jing one day and the boy informs me in front of the girl? Although I can''t have other thoughts, I''m afraid the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    Twenty minutes later, we got off at the outer ring road. Chang Hao had already found out the road from the map and led the way in front. They walked around an apple orchard in the dark and saw a car parked in front. This place is a good choice. On the left is the apple orchard and on the right is the corn field. Standing on the outer ring road, you can''t see anything at all.


    We were old enough to spy on other people''s affairs at school. We slipped to the back of the car with a tacit understanding, then straightened up slowly and peeped in the back window.


    There was no light on, but the DVD was on, and the ugly pictures of men''s and women''s war were playing. We were boiling with blood. His uncle''s, President Chen usually looks gentle and elegant. He is a gentle scum. He not only steals women, but also secretly hides porn. In fact, I''m also blind angry. Which man did you say hasn''t seen porn? It seems normal. Stealing women is another matter.


    With the light on the DVD screen, you can clearly see the situation in the car. President Chen took off his glasses and was holding Rao min together. You say how much they hate each other and want to bite each other to death. Their two hands are still frantically grasping each other, as if they were going to peel off a layer of skin from each other.


    Chang Hao quietly took out his mobile phone, eliminated the sound of camera buttons, and secretly photographed several times. The two dogs and men inside were unaware. Soon after the warm-up before the fight, they began to pick each other''s clothes, and it was about to start fighting. Chang Hao was also excited to capture the video and recorded it again.


    I really couldn''t see it anymore. I had to shift my eyes and calm my mind, so I squatted down. Who knows, just squatting down, the car began to shake. My brother scratched his heart. I really regret running this trip. I''m a normal man. There''s a gorgeous overlord at home. What if you can''t help but move evil thoughts after you go back?


    After shooting for a moment, Chang Hao squatted next to me, leaned over and said in a low voice, "that''s enough. Look at their virtues..." he said while playing the video just recorded.


    Although the light is very dim, the boy''s cell phone has very high pixels and can basically see people''s faces. On the screen, the two have started fighting. This scene is more intense than that of director Liu and director Mu at that time. The same woman riding on a man and beating him is called a happy reality.


    After looking at it for a few times, I feel that this is adding fuel to the fire. When can my anger subside? Just about to ask the boy to turn off the video, he suddenly saw an extra head on the window!


    Chang Hao and I were surprised at the same time. It turned out that there was a third person peeping at the scene, but we didn''t find it. But then I saw that head was different. It seemed that its long hair was messy, vaguely stained with blood, and a pair of eyes seemed to twinkle green!


    Chang Hao immediately trembled and said with a cry, "won''t you meet a ghost again?"


    "It''s no coincidence that you will encounter a ghost once you peek. If you buy a lottery ticket, you won''t win five million early?" I comforted him with my mouth, but I said in my heart, it''s not a ghost. I''m Chang with you. I feel very depressed. We both peek at men and women fighting together. Why is the winning rate so high?


    I didn''t expect to meet a ghost when I came out today, so I didn''t bring my backpack and didn''t have any guys in my hand. What if it''s a high-end product?


    "If it''s not a ghost, I''m relieved." Chang Hao patted his chest. Unexpectedly, just after the voice fell, a palm protruded from the side and patted his head.


    My heart is tight. The dead thing is coming. Do you want to do it right away? But looking at the palm of his hand, he didn''t have much strength. Obviously, there was no malice, so he decided to hold still for the time being until he found out the details of the other party.


    Chang Hao then took the hand and brought it over. He hissed and said in a low voice, "we all have the same goal. Don''t make a noise and leave after watching."


    In the darkness, I vaguely saw a dark figure squatting beside him and nodded.


    My head and Chang Hao whispered, "let''s stop looking and go."


    The boy also seemed to feel that there was an "outsider" and the situation was very embarrassing. He agreed to my suggestion and they got up and left. Unexpectedly, Chang Hao was pulled and took his hand to touch himself.


    My heart said what was the situation? Did the female ghost see the hand to hand fight in the car and couldn''t help getting into heat? Just when he was thinking, Chang Hao shouted and said, "what are you? Why are you full of rotten meat?" Then he tried to retract his hand, but he couldn''t pull it back.


    He shouted, immediately alerted the two dogs and men in the car, and the car stopped and shook. The light on the window also went out, apparently turning off the DVD.


    I quickly rushed over and grabbed the cold wrist of the dead ghost. I was about to spell, but I was suddenly thrown away. At the same time, Chang Hao was thrown to the back of the car like a dead dog, making a dull sound.


    "Ah... It''s killing me..." I may have hit my head and made the two monkeys cry loudly.


    I quickly turned on the light on my cell phone and shone on the dead ghost. Unexpectedly, when the light swept past, it suddenly disappeared. The car shook violently and screamed inside!


    Chang Hao was knocked to the ground and scolded with a cry: "your uncle, it''s a ghost. You just lied to me that you weren''t..."

 Chapter 428

    I didn''t care to explain to him at the moment, so I got up and rushed to the door. Although the two dog men and women are immoral, they are not guilty to death. Moreover, the dead ghost is not a bargain and must be taken, or it will be a great disaster if it runs away. But the door was locked and couldn''t be opened.


    In desperation, he turned around and touched a brick on the side of the road, swung his round arm and smashed it on the window twice, immediately smashed through a hole, reached in and opened the door.


    "Help..." a scream came from the car. Although in the dark, you can imagine the frightened expressions on the faces of the two dog men and women.


    I was about to get into the car when a familiar voice sounded: "Bai Yu, do you have to mind your own business?"


    Hearing this, I was stunned, and then I recognized who it was. It was Liu Min who was skinned and killed by director Mu!


    "Liu Min!" Rao min and I almost screamed with one voice.


    When Chang Hao heard this, he shrank behind the back of the car and said, "how did special Liu Min come back?"


    "Chang Hao, shut up!" Liu Min scolded angrily, "I had a hard time making a boyfriend, but I was robbed by Rao min, a shameless bitch. And President Chen, you old goat, almost raped by you when you entered your office. You covet every nurse in the hospital, and you have been eyeing Ling Wei for a long time. If you are rejected several times, you become angry and give her a black pot and fire her! You son of a bitch, I don''t know how many women I''ve hurt. I have to suck up your Yang today! "


    It turned out that Ling Wei was fired for this reason, which immediately made me angry. And Rao min, who is really a wicked woman. She secretly picks things up and seduces other people''s boyfriends. It''s cheap.


    "No... don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" President Chen was pressed under Liu Min and couldn''t help begging. Rao min shrunk and just cried. She was probably stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    When I heard President Chen''s plea, my heart softened. I pressed my anger and said to Liu Min, "they don''t deserve to die. Besides, your death has nothing to do with them. Just vent your resentment. There''s no need to kill."


    Liu Min knows my power. Seeing me say so, he can only buy face. But the death penalty can be forgiven, and the living crime is hard to forgive. In front of me, I can''t rape President Chen any more. I swung my ghost claws and beat the two dog men and women.


    I couldn''t bear to look again. I closed the door and walked to the rear of the car. Chang Hao was sitting on the ground asking God for blessing. The boy encountered many terrible experiences with me and was much bolder than before. Otherwise, it would be soft on the ground now, like mud.


    After half a minute, Liu Min came out of the car and stood staring at me. Chang Hao slipped out of the door on the other side of the car and scolded in the car: "shit, dog men and women, I took a video of your wave just now. Do you dare to wear my little shoes in the future?"


    "Dare not......" President Chen and Rao min shouted in unison.


    I said, "get out!"


    President Chen estimated that he had no time to wear his clothes and drove away quickly by taxi. On the narrow and bumpy dirt road, the car almost bounced away at an unimaginable speed.


    I turned to look at Liu Min, who was motionless, and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "I want to thank you personally for avenging me." Liu Min sobbed.


    I sighed and said, "don''t thank me. I also live for myself. You go back to hell this time. Don''t come back again. Find a chance to reincarnate. " At the moment, I turned off the light of my mobile phone and didn''t dare to see the bloody horror of it after it was skinned.


    "It''s not so easy to reincarnate. I can''t find a relationship. I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until a few years later. Besides, I have a ghost boyfriend. The two depend on each other in the sun and live happily. " It smiled sadly.


    I nodded: "well, no matter where you are, don''t do evil. Accumulate more yin virtue, so that there will be a blessing after reincarnation. "


    "Thank you. Be nice to Ling Wei in the future. I''m going to the police station to find my boyfriend. Bye! " Liu Min waved and disappeared.


    I hurriedly shouted, "wait!"


    Liu Min immediately appeared back: "what''s the matter, what else?"


    "What''s your boyfriend doing at the police station?" I vaguely think it''s unusual.


    "I don''t know what happened. I only know that I was dragged away by two ghost friends. It seems that I went to the police station to play a prank." Liu Min said.


    I can''t help frowning. The police station is the most angry. Dead ghosts are generally afraid of this place. Few dare to break in. Since Liu Min didn''t know the inside story, I waved to him: "go, don''t make trouble. I will ask my friends in the underworld to help you win a reincarnation index. "


    "Then thank you!" Liu Min went happily.


    After the ghost girl went away, Chang Hao dared to run over and say, "you''re crazy. What are you talking about with it? I don''t know if my brother will be afraid?"


    "Less nonsense." I scolded him, took out my cell phone and dialed situ Jing''s number¡° Hey, the police station may have something to do tonight. You''d better arrange good people... "


    Before he finished, situ Jing sighed and said, "it''s late. The oil lamp stored in the safe in the archives has been stolen!"


    I asked in surprise, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Situ Jing said dejectedly, "what''s the use of telling you? All of them have been stolen. We are meeting overnight to study the case... "


    "Research?" I scoff and despise this kind of research¡° What''s the use of having a meeting all night? Hurry to hunt down the thieves. Seven oil lamps were stolen, and then the Wuming train came back. "


    "Is there a connection between the oil lamp and the train?" Situ Jing looked surprised at the other end of the phone.


    "What do you say? Hujiazhuang is directly related to the train, and the seven oil lamps were found in hujiazhuang. Well, I won''t delay your meeting. Let''s meet tomorrow. " I hung up the phone, my heart inexplicably filled with anger and scolded a bucket.


    Chang Hao asked, "who are you scolding?"


    "Scold you! Go back! "


    After entering the city, we parted ways. When I returned to the store, I found situ Jing sitting in the counter. And the girl and she went out side by side. They looked at me with a pair of strange eyes, which gave me the illusion that I wanted to go to the hall.


    I was stunned for a moment. Before I opened my mouth, the girl asked coldly, "come on, where did you fool around tonight?"


    In front of outsiders, how can my brother be soft? I don''t have a good way: "what fool? Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    LAN Xiaoying was not angry either. She still looked at me coldly and said, "stu Jing just received your call. I''m surprised why you knew there was a theft in the police station in time, so I checked the source of your mobile phone signal, which is displayed in the southern suburbs. You follow Chang Hao to the southern suburbs. What good can you do, not fooling around? "


    As soon as I heard this, I became angry and turned to attack situ Jing: "I said, situ Jing, what''s the matter? You should treat me as a suspect and track down my tracks. Isn''t that good?"


    Situ Jing immediately looked innocent and was about to speak, but LAN Xiaoying said first: "she was afraid of your accident, so she located you. Fool! "


    Situ Jing then added, "I found out that you are in the southern suburb. I can''t care about driving, so I took someone to the southern suburb. As a result, a message came from the command center. On the monitoring, I found that you took a taxi at the outer ring road intersection and went back to the city. I just gathered the team to wait for you in the shop. "


    It turned out so, but she was not afraid of my accident, but guessed that I was following the thief''s clues, so she came here without stopping.


    I smiled and said, "tonight is not going out to fool around, but a female ghost!"


    "What happened?" The two girls asked in unison.

 Chapter 429

    I sat down to take a sneak photo of the car earthquake and said it back and forth. After listening to it, both girls were a little embarrassed. But they are not innocent girls in the 1980s. When they hear such things, they will blush with shame. Nowadays, some girls are more open than men. I once chatted with a girl on the Internet and actually discussed bed roll skills with me.


    Your uncle, I''m still single. Why do I feel embarrassed to talk about this topic? It seemed that in her mind, all adult men were broken.


    Situ Jing pondered for a moment and said to me, "the police station really started haunting first. There was a big mess in the morgue, and the police officers on duty ran out of the building to take shelter. Later, when I arrived at the police station, the door of the archives had been pried open and the safe had been torn from the middle. There were some important documents, but they were not lost, but seven oil lamps were stolen. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that he Yuxin must have done it. No one can use such violence to open the safe. Although it was determined to be her, situ Jing said that the monitoring was disturbed by ghost gas and no image of the perpetrator was taken. The theft of the police station, whether it is valuable or not, was cited as a great humiliation. The high level ordered that the case must be solved within three days!


    "Three days?" I smiled, "it''s hard to solve this case in 30 days. Even if you''re sure he Yuxin did it, can you catch her? Do you know where she is hiding? "


    Situ Jing bit her lips and looked at me for help.


    I immediately waved and said, "sorry, I can''t help with this case. But I won''t be so ruthless. I will help you find clues secretly, but it may take a little longer. Of course, if the police can quickly catch he Yuxin and recover the stolen goods, it is the best. "


    Situ Jing nodded and stood up helplessly: "I understand. I hurried back to continue the meeting and called me when I had news. "


    After we sent situ Jing away, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said to me, "she is so nervous about your safety. Even a man with a heart of stone should be melted. I think you shouldn''t disappoint her. Try dating her. "


    I knew she would make a fuss about it. In fact, this is also a woman''s nature. If you don''t test you twice a day, you won''t sleep well.


    "I think you really took the wrong medicine today. Have you tried this kind of thing? If you want to try, it''s the two of us. " I shrugged.


    "You just took the wrong medicine. Even if you took the wrong medicine, it was your prescription." The girl turned her mouth and walked to the inner room. When he came to the door, he looked back, "we can''t try. You should remember that we grew up together. In the eyes of others, we are a pair of sisters and brothers. How can we fall in love between sisters and brothers? Isn''t that incest? "


    I''ll go. The dead girl dares to say anything and moves out all the incest. I smiled angrily and said, "no, you kissed me in Shanxi. Haven''t you been incest?"


    Suddenly a calculator flew up. Fortunately, I had been on guard and reached out to catch it, otherwise I would hit my nose.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me with a murderous face. She only heard her gnash her teeth and say, "Bai Yu, don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise..."


    "What else? I don''t have to be on duty now. " I blinked and said.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t think of any moves at last. She came directly to kick me: "from today on, wash your clothes yourself!"


    "Well, I won''t mention it in the future. You should wash the clothes..."


    Ling Wei came to the shop early in the morning after two days'' rest. The little girl is very diligent. She sweeps the floor and wipes the table without stopping for a moment. On the contrary, LAN Xiaoying has become the boss''s wife. Cough, I think so. She sits in front of the computer and surf the Internet leisurely. She looks very comfortable.


    But after Ling Wei was busy, the three people sat down, but I felt a little uncomfortable. During Ling Wei''s absence, LAN Xiaoying faced the computer all day, but we were still bickering, and there were few quiet times. Now there is a little girl. We are embarrassed to quarrel, and Ling Wei and I have become extremely subtle. We don''t talk as freely as we do in the hospital.


    Ling Wei fiddled with her mobile phone. I pretended to read the newspaper. The atmosphere of the whole shop seemed very dull.


    But there is no patient today. I''ve read this newspaper for the third time. When I was feeling bored, grandma came back from shopping outside. I found that she didn''t look very well today. It seemed that she had something on her mind.


    Ling Wei hurried up to catch the old lady, and she smiled and said she could take it. LAN Xiaoying quickly exchanged eyes with me at this time, so she asked Ling Wei to look at the shop outside, and we accompanied grandma into the inner room.


    "Old lady, what''s unhappy? Can you tell your two grandchildren?" I pressed grandma on the sofa, and the dishes in her hand were taken to the kitchen by LAN Xiaoying.


    Grandma sighed and said, "today, I met Mrs. sun next door in the vegetable market. She said she had just returned from the Mongolian grassland with her children. The scenery there is very beautiful. You and Xiaoying just came back from shinanzigou, which reminds me of the past. Alas, I really want to go back to my hometown. I haven''t heard from you for many years. I don''t know if there are any relatives in my mother''s family. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I understood that the old lady missed her hometown. In fact, when she first talked about her past with Grandpa, her expression revealed this desire, and we went to shinanzi ditch and lit the fuse. Today, when someone mentions the scenery of his hometown, it will completely arouse nostalgia.


    LAN Xiaoying stabbed me with her elbow and said, "aren''t we still discussing going back to Baijia village these two days? Just want to go with grandma. "


    I hurriedly said, "yes, now that we have savings, I want you to go back and see your hometown. By the way, I''ll go home and recognize my ancestors. "


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart when did you think so, big liar!


    I retorted: "when do we have to go back to Baijia village, you little liar!"


    Grandma was very excited when she heard us say this: "do you really want to go back to your hometown? Baijia village is nothing to see, but beyond the primeval forest, there is an endless prairie, which is very beautiful... "She said, as if her heart had flown back to her hometown.


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll book tickets for the next two days." I clapped my thigh and stood up.


    "Isn''t the plane ticket expensive? Why don''t you take the train. " Grandma was still very sober at this time, thinking about how much to spend.


    "We haven''t taken a plane yet. This time, let''s open your eyes and see what it''s like to fly in the sky!"


    "OK, let''s spend money once this time. I''ll cook and you go out. " The old lady was refreshed at once, as if she were ten years younger.


    Looking at the old lady so happy, I said not to mention going back to the grassland. We are going to Mars. I also want to find a way to build a spaceship to meet your old man''s wishes.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me at this time: "just seven oil lamps were lost. We took refuge far away from Huangyu city. The Wuming train can''t catch up with the grassland?"


    I said, "well, maybe if they have to chase me because I''m so handsome, it''s unstoppable!"


    The girl took back her hand and went outside. She just heard her say, "suddenly I have no appetite to eat!"

 Chapter 430

    In fact, from my heart, I am not particularly in favor of returning to northern Shanxi this time. The theft of seven oil lamps means that the ghost free train is about to be reborn, and Huangyu city will become turbulent and full of crises. I always feel very uneasy when I choose to leave at this time to avoid disaster. I still say that, what I should face, I always have to face, and I can''t hide.


    If in this world, no matter what difficulties we encounter, escape can be solved, then there will be no disputes and disasters in this world.


    It''s just that sometimes we can''t choose something by ourselves.


    That night, LAN Xiaoying and I talked about it late into the night. This time, it is not as simple as leaving. We should take into account the situation and safety of all people. When the Wuming train first appeared in Huangyu City, our relatives and friends suffered from fish in the pond. So when you leave, you should also consider their consequences.


    It seems like a simple trip, but it is very complex in our eyes. Of course, it''s best for everyone to go together.


    So we finalized a list of our peers. Ling Wei, Chang Hao and Chen Xi must go with us. As for situ Jing and Huasi, we discussed it in the middle of the night and finally hesitated.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the clock on the wall. It was already two o''clock in the morning and said to me, "situ Jing must not be able to leave, but she is a policeman and the other party can''t mess around. Hua Si''s situation is hard to tell. Talk to her tomorrow. If you can spare time and follow us to northern Shanxi, take her. Also, your mother... "


    I sighed and said, "my mother certainly won''t go. I''d better save this heart. Before we left, we went to see her once. "


    The next morning, we first revealed the news of everyone''s visit to northern Shanxi with Ling Wei. The little girl was very happy. We went to Huashi to find Huasi. She jumped up when she heard that she would travel in a group and go to the grassland. Don''t stop saying I''m free. Li Xingxiang takes care of the company. Even if I don''t come back for a year, I don''t have to worry.


    I called Chang Hao and Chen Xi one by one. They didn''t agree. I''ve been suffocating in this smog ravaged city for so long. I''d like to go to the grassland to breathe under the pure sky. I want to leave right away.


    After finishing them, LAN Xiaoying and I bought gifts, secretly stuffed the onion God into them and went to jiunvfeng. Last night, I told the onion God to take care of my mother''s safety at all times and return to Huangyu city after receiving my home message.


    The situation is still the same as last time. My mother still disappeared, but she received the gifts we brought. A note was attached to the gift, telling her to be careful. The onion must be kept well. It will play a protective role in times of crisis.


    Then I sat outside the nunnery in a depressed mood for a long time. After LAN Xiaoying urged me several times, I went down the mountain and went back.


    We booked a ticket to Datong tomorrow morning. Seven people spent thousands of dollars, which made my brother feel particularly painful. This is the beginning. After that, I don''t know how much it will cost. But as long as the old lady is happy, no matter how much it costs, it''s worth it!


    After packing up at night, the old lady put on her new clothes and looked radiant. She was at least seven or eight years younger. In the past, she was not willing to buy a new dress for the new year. She wanted to go back to her hometown. She always had to look at it. I think she looks so happy. She must be sleepless all night.


    The next morning, everyone gathered in the shop one after another, and the flower shop arranged vehicles to the airport. Lingwei and Huasi are all dressed in colorful clothes. The three of us are dazzled and confused. LAN Xiaoying, who finally changed her clothes and walked out of the inner room, immediately blinded our titanium alloy dog eyes.


    I saw the girl wearing a short black skirt, a pair of high-heeled shoes on her feet, and a tight and narrow coat, which outlined an attractive curve of Qu Zhi''s exquisite figure. With her beautiful face, it was difficult to describe her beauty in words for a moment. Ling Wei and Huasi, who were originally very beautiful, were eclipsed with her appearance.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Xiaoying took grandma''s arm and went out.


    Chang Hao also looked straight at her back. I slapped her in the back of the head and warned, "that''s mine! You can choose between Huasi and Lingwei. I won''t rob you. "


    The boy turned his mouth and whispered, "do you have the courage to rob me?"


    On the plane, the three of us sat together. The window was given to the old lady so that she could see the magnificent scenery in the sky.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "am I dressed well today?"


    I can''t tell the truth. Don''t steal everything in my heart. Only smiled: "OK, I''ll dress up for a long time in the future. In fact, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to look good, but you dress so attractive. Even people who are not ill will come to our store for medical treatment. After that, sales will certainly increase exponentially. "


    "Be quiet... Eh, what size are you still thinking about? Ah! It''s shameless of you to think about a cup and die! " She gave me a hard pinch and took her hand away.


    I think it''s strange. You say I''m a good man with integrity. Why does Mao think of this boring problem in his heart? But is this kind of question really boring?


    This time I came out, the arrangement was very considerate. In addition to the old lady, there were just three men and three women. It''s true that men and women work together. They are not tired. They talk and laugh all the way. I think Chen Xi and Chang Hao don''t care where their destination is. It''s a worthwhile trip if they can go with beautiful women.


    The plane was his uncle''s speed and flew to Datong in an hour. Hua Si didn''t tell us that before she went out, she contacted her business partner here and sent a car to meet her at the airport in advance. Because grandma was eager to return, she simply had lunch in Datong and didn''t stop. She was sent directly to baijialing by this minibus.


    Out of Datong, it''s more than 30 kilometers. Get off the highway and go west into a vast mountainous area. Grandma looked at the distant mountain scenery and looked very excited. She pointed to the front and said to us that it was the baijialing mountains, and baijiacun was on the hillside.


    When we get to baijialing Town, there is no road to open to traffic, but it''s not far. Counting the distance up the hillside, it''s up to seven or eight miles. Huasi then asked the minibus to return. We walked along the country road.


    There are already green meadows here. With the green mountains and clear blue sky in the distance, it is a charming picture.


    Chang Hao looked up at the sky and breathed loudly, and shouted in two voices: "blue sky, what a special blue! The air is so fresh! "


    Everyone was amused, but Grandma silently looked at the direction of Baijia village, her eyes full of tears.


    I put away my smile, followed my grandmother''s eyes, looked at the looming houses on the hillside, and my heart was full of kindness to my hometown.


    This is my root!

 Chapter 431

    The seven or eight mile journey was completed quickly, but the dirt road up the mountain was not easy to walk. The mountain road was very narrow and steep. Grandma didn''t need our help, but walked in the head to lead the way. She told us that although she had been away from her hometown for decades, every inch of land in her hometown was still deeply imprinted in her heart, and the earth road was still the same as it was and had not changed at all. This made her feel as if she had returned to the time when she left Baijia village with her grandfather.


    After climbing this narrow mountain road, we finally reached outside Baijia village.


    The village is not large, with nearly 100 families. Most of the houses are old earth walls and terraced fields, which are distributed on the hillside in rows. It looks very hierarchical. There are also caves built near the mountain, and two floors are built on the caves. The roofs are covered with green tiles, full of a simple and natural atmosphere.


    However, the village was quiet. If it weren''t for seeing some old men squatting at the door smoking dry cigarettes, it really made people think that it was an unmanned village like Hu Jiazhuang.


    It''s too quiet. It makes people feel that their body and mind are integrated with nature.


    Grandma''s excited expression at the moment suddenly changed into amazement. She only heard her say, "why is the village still the same, and it hasn''t changed at all? After a few decades, there are only a few more houses. "


    I also find it strange that after decades of changes, even the poorest places should change a little. Take Langqiao village for example. It looks richer than Baijia village. But it takes dozens of miles for Langqiao village to get out of the mountain, while Baijia village is only seven or eight miles away. How can it be so poor and backward?


    I went to the village and found an old man. It turned out that the village had been empty more than ten years ago. It has become a place for filming and tourist attractions, and the villagers move to baijialing town and wait for dividends at the end of each year. So the village deliberately maintained its old appearance. Only a few old men lived in the village and stayed behind to take care of them.


    This is actually a good idea. Such a dilapidated mountain village is not suitable for living at present. As a photography base and tourist attraction for development, villagers can rely on the old house to earn income and live a better life in the town.


    The old man thought we were tourists and said that most of them were organized by tourist groups. If there were individual tourists, there would be ready-made guides in the town. Would you like to invite one for us? The old man should have met many foreign tourists and communicated with us in Mandarin, but he also spoke in a southern accent and a northern accent. It sounded strange.


    Chang Hao said with a smile, "uncle, a small mountain village, what else do you want a guide? Let''s just have a look. There are no tickets here? "


    "Young man, you don''t know that our Baijia village has a history of 800 years, and it has existed in the generation of Lord Kangxi..." the old man stared at us and said it very seriously, which almost didn''t make us laugh.


    The old man dares to say that Lord Kangxi is only more than 300 years ago. Where did he come from? Are you talking about the Yuan Dynasty?


    "... every house looks similar, but everyone is different from everyone. There is a story. Without a guide to tell you, you can''t see the way. Tickets... There is no money for entering the village. There is a charge for entering the house and entering the guest hole. We are responsible for selling tickets. " With that, the old man took out a stack of regular travel tickets from his pocket, which were also stamped with a red stamp.


    Chang Hao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you see in the house, but this intruder..."


    Before he finished, I couldn''t wait to ask the old man, "Sir, what''s the matter with breaking into the guest cave?"


    The old man took a puff of dry tobacco, narrowed his eyes and said, "look, don''t you understand? Ask a guide to introduce everything to you clearly. "


    LAN Xiaoying said: "we understand that intruders are adventurers according to the correct explanation. In northern Shanxi, breaking into a guest means a ghost. We just want to know what kind of place Chuangke cave is and what''s in it? "


    The old man looked at the girl in surprise: "you outsiders know the intruders in northern Shanxi. Well, I tell you, Chuangke cave is a cave discovered by a family surnamed Bai. It has twists and turns, hidden countless mysteries, and many clay figurines and stone statues. Locally, this is also called ghost cave, because the terrible music is installed to let tourists immerse themselves and feel like entering the underground. "


    These words should be the words of the tour guide. When the old man listened to them more, he knew them well.


    "Bai family......" Chang Hao immediately turned to look at me.


    My grandmother and LAN Xiaoying stayed at the same time. Is the family surnamed Bai our family?


    Before we asked, the old man continued, "the family surnamed Bai left the village a long time ago. There are many local legends about their family. Some say they are the gentlemen who watch Chuangke, while others say they are the villains who raise Chuangke. No one knows what kind of person it is. Anyway, after people left, they never came back. Just more than ten years ago, someone bought their house and found the ghost hole. There are all kinds of ghost stone statues buried in it, but don''t be afraid. Touch it and make a wish. Everything you want will come true. "


    These words almost made me vomit blood. Can you touch the dead ghost in your family and achieve what you want? If it doesn''t work, it''s sure to take it home and drill your quilt. Also, it is said that our white family is a villain who raises ghosts. Your uncle''s, who made this rumor? You are so old. Don''t you know what kind of person Lao Bai is? This is purely a commercial operation, making up a mysterious gimmick to attract tourists. But you can''t make fun of our white family!


    Grandma went to the hillside with a gloomy face, and LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to keep up. Chang Hao is still shouting behind. Do you want to buy some tickets to break into the guest cave? My heart moved and I had to go back and say OK, but my grandmother said, "I won''t enter the door today. I''ll take a look in front of the door and leave."


    So I waved to the four of them, turned back and asked my grandmother, "did we really have a cave before?"


    Grandma looked back and saw that the four of them didn''t keep up, so she said to us, "yes, there is a cave. Your grandfather dug it up. Your grandfather said it was full of scary stone statues and never let me in. In fact, he hasn''t been in. What''s in it is what your grandfather said. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help looking at each other and felt that grandpa was mysterious. He''s digging out a cave. What''s the ghost statue carved in it for?


    Grandma then smiled, and her unhappiness vanished from her face. She looked at the old man below and said, "his name is Meng Dasheng. He is the same age as your grandfather. When he was young, he didn''t work hard and liked to drink and fight everywhere. I recognized him, but he didn''t recognize me, but I don''t want to talk to such a person. "


    Ya, this old guy is still a grandfather. Call him uncle. I seem to have taken advantage of him.


    While talking, Chang Hao and they followed up. We slowly walked to the last row of houses, in which the old house of the white family was among them. The old door panel is seriously corroded, and all the scenes in the yard can be clearly seen through the gap. The courtyard is not big. There are four or five caves. The door of the cave is protected with iron sheets and iron locks. Obviously, this is an important place in the scenic spot. You can''t put it in without buying tickets.


    Grandma held the door, tears came down, looked at the small yard under the door and said, "I''m back!"

 Chapter 432

    At the moment, I also have ups and downs. Although this is not my birthplace, it is my real hometown. Looking at the dilapidated cave, I felt an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "do you want me to lend you some tears?"


    "OK, help me cry."


    "Die!"


    Chen Xi came over and whispered in my ear, "what''s the matter with those stone statues in Chuangke cave?"


    I shook my head. Although it''s our hometown, I don''t know. Looking back, Ling Wei and Hua Si saw fine sweat on their faces. They must be tired because they haven''t climbed the mountain road for so long. So he sat down in front of the door and had a rest. The flower shop was originally the most noisy one. Now looking at Grandma''s sad look, she dare not make a sound. It''s very rare.


    Chang Hao gasped and asked, "where shall we stay tonight?"


    I said, "it''s almost four o''clock. I''ll go back to town later. I''ll cross the virgin forest and play on the grassland early tomorrow morning."


    The flower shop immediately revealed its original appearance, raised its fist and gave a cry of Ouye!


    But Grandma wiped away her tears and said, "there''s still time. Let''s go through the forest. There''s a grassland Inn outside. We live there at night. I''ll be at my mother''s house when I get up tomorrow morning. When you come back, I''ll take you to your ancestral grave. "


    We are all stunned. We have no problem on our way, but can the old lady hold on? I hurriedly said that we didn''t have to rush so fast. Let''s go back to town. Grandma shook her head and turned to look at the direction of the forest. Her face looked like she couldn''t wait. I see that her old man''s heart has flown to the grassland, so I have to follow her.


    This is the beginning of baijialing. It seems to be on the hillside. In fact, it is at the foot of the mountain. After crossing the mountain and marching three miles north, we really entered baijialing.


    Grandma''s body and bones have always been very good. She walked ahead without haste and without any fatigue. On the contrary, Chang Hao, Huasi and Ling Wei are out of breath and lag a long distance. Chen Xi then took the opportunity to taunt Chang Hao. The two boys began to fight tit for tat. As a result, Hua Si intervened and expanded the war. The whole mountain echoed the laughter and scolding of the three of them.


    LAN Xiaoying and I followed grandma closely and listened to her tell us where grandpa was hunting. Grandpa knows where there are roe deer, rabbits and boars. He was an old man and never had an empty hand. Although life was hard at that time, I never worried about food and drink.


    While listening to grandma''s story, we fought in our hearts. LAN Xiaoying said you have the ability to lead wild boars in the mountains. I said you guys were playing wild boars. I promise you won''t let any of you run away. LAN Xiaoying said coldly, can you catch up with me? The man was speechless. Yes, can I catch up? If the boar has her speed, I''m afraid my grandfather can''t catch up.


    After walking for more than an hour, he entered the endless forest. This is not comparable to the tree forest on the ordinary mountain. It blocks out the sun and is full of towering trees, unknown plants and vines. Especially now that the sun is setting in the west, the light in the forest is more dark, and there is a trace of strange smell everywhere.


    Grandma smiled and said, "your grandpa got lost in this forest. I brought him out."


    "Grandma, you''re great!" LAN Xiaoying thumbs up and looks admiring¡° In such a large area of forest, grandma, aren''t you afraid to break through it alone? "


    "What are you afraid of? When I was a teenager, I dared to go anywhere. I climbed the highest mountain over there myself. Grandpa Xiaoyu didn''t climb it. " Grandma said with pride on her face.


    Chang Hao immediately complimented, "Mongolian goddess!"


    Grandma quickly waved her hand: "don''t blaspheme the gods. In fact, I didn''t tell you carefully. I''m not Mongolian. My parents fled from the inside of the pass to the outside of the Great Wall. Just playing with Mongolian children since childhood, I have more courage. "


    At this time, the flower shop took Ling Wei and went to pick flowers everywhere. Grandma shouted, "don''t run around, follow me. There are many poisonous snakes and insects in the forest, and many flowers are also poisonous. Don''t touch them. "


    They were so frightened that they stuck out their tongues and hurried back.


    Walking to the depths of the forest, grandma pointed to the southeast and said that there was a deep pit over there. It is said that there are savages and ferocious monsters living there. Although she was brave enough when she was young, she never dared to approach. And in the forest, only this road is safe. If you go astray, you will encounter all kinds of strange things. You may be trapped in the forest forever, and no one will find the corpse in the capital.


    They listened to it very thrilling. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t take it very seriously. Deep mountains and forests are generally the places with the most mysterious rumors. In fact, I think it''s just that I bumped into mountain ghosts and wild souls, and finally lost my trace. It''s more and more evil. It''s like there''s no fairy or goblin in the mountains or forests. That''s not normal.


    If there are goblins, for example, the yellow skin in the northeast, that is, the refined weasel, also known as the Yellow fairy. And the Nine Tailed star glass that we have just solved is very divine, but it is a fox demon, which is called a fox fairy in the northeast. There may be all kinds of unexpected spirits in the forest, but there can be no immortals. Many immortals are self styled, just like the onion God in our family.


    Later, the girl and I also called ourselves a pair of blue and white gods. When we thought of this, we suddenly felt that our last names represented white and blue? If it''s true, I''m not the descendant of Zhenbing corpse. The girl''s ancestor is the shadow gate for raising corpses?


    We talked all the way, as grandma crossed the virgin forest. Nothing unusual happened along the way, thanks to her old man''s familiarity with the road. Just out, it was completely dark. We turned on the lights and saw a vast grassland in front of us. They got excited.


    But grandma said it was just a big meadow. The real grassland is still far away. That''s enough to open our eyes. You say that there is no such big grassland in Huangyu city. The biggest is the football field. Compared with here, it feels that taking a bath can drown it.


    We walked a few miles obliquely forward, and at the foot of a hill, we saw a house made of wood. The bark outside hasn''t been stripped off, emitting a natural smell. On the door hung a plaque with the words "grassland inn".


    Grandma hurried into the gate of the inn. An oil lamp was lit on the black paint peeling counter. Inside, there sat a girl in Mongolian clothes, braided and manicured with a nail clipper. Seeing a guest coming, he only looked up at us, lowered his head and continued to cut his nails.


    "Little girl, is the Pearl still here?" Grandma looked excited. It was obvious that she knew the Pearl.


    "She''s my grandmother. She''s long dead." The girl still lowered her head and answered carelessly.


    I suddenly found a strange situation, and now LAN Xiaoying saw it, and they were surprised at the same time. Because the girl''s nails have been cut very short. Now she has cut off the meat and is still cutting. The blood slowly flowed down, but she looked focused and didn''t respond at all. It seems that what you cut is not meat, but nails!

 Chapter 433

    The girl''s strange and treacherous situation is rare. But grandma seemed to be in a trance because of the death of her old friend, and didn''t notice the girl''s eccentricity. Chang Hao and the four of them watched a wood carving nearby, but no one saw it.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at the girl''s eyebrows, but I stared into her eyes and said, "we want four rooms."


    The girl still said without raising her head, "there are only two guest rooms left. If you are willing to squeeze, I''ll build a floor for you."


    Do you need to ask? There are no shops in front of the village and behind the village. It can''t be crowded. I nodded and said, "OK, let''s squeeze for one night. How much is it? "


    "A room of 500, a total of 1000 yuan!" The girl finally raised her eyes and looked at me. It seemed to mean that she would pay if she lived. If it''s too expensive, go away!


    Hearing this, Chang Hao turned and said, "star hotels are so expensive, and they have to make floor shops?"


    Hua Si hurriedly came over and pushed me aside. He smiled and said, "it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, I''ll pay." Then he took out his wallet, took out a stack of Grandpa Mao, didn''t even count, and threw it on the counter.


    "How can I ask you to pay, take it back..." I said and quickly took out my wallet.


    "Fight with me, don''t you? Well, I''ll buy the inn today. You''re not allowed to stay! " Hua Si stared and said.


    I''m dizzy. Two stinky money is great? For this way of eating fruit and fruit, I clenched my teeth and said, "in order to save you money, I''d better not buy an inn and stay for one day." I know the temper of the little girl Hua Si. If she wants to pay, you can''t argue. If you annoy her, I dare to buy the whole inn.


    "Yo, boss, your hand..." Hua Si pointed to the girl''s bloody fingers and covered her mouth.


    At this time, grandma woke up and was surprised. The girl took out the bandage and wrapped it around her finger. She smiled strangely and said to us, "I was ill since childhood. A master instructed me to cut my finger and bleed every day in order to be safe. I''m sorry to scare you! "


    As she spoke, she wrapped her fingers neatly. This skillful technique, it seems that we often cut meat and bleed blood, which makes us secretly wonder. She took the money and returned it to the flower shop after counting. We asked for our ID cards, registered them one by one, and then led us to open a room.


    On the way, grandma said that the inn has eight rooms for tourists and past businessmen. But the inn is quiet. Except for the girl, there is no one to see. Why are there only two rooms left?


    The girl led us into the left corridor. There were four rooms in it. She went to the end and opened the left and right doors. Tell us her name is Caiyun. Whether she is at the counter or not, she will come out by calling her name directly. The hot water is in the lobby. I have to pick it up by myself. There is no food here. I take care of the food myself. After that, I smiled with our old lady and left.


    The three of us lived on the left side and gave the sunny side of the right side to grandma and three other women. There are two beds in the guest room, but it''s clean. Because there is no electricity here, there are no electrical appliances. A moment later, Caiyun held his bedding several times in succession and put up a good floor for us.


    Several people gathered in the guest room on the right and took out their own food and mineral water to eat. Grandma looks depressed and has no appetite. LAN Xiaoying and I guessed that it should be for the death of the Pearl. The girl asked her, who is the Pearl?


    Grandma sighed and said, "that''s my good friend from childhood. She likes sisters. The inn is opened by her family. When I went to the south, I made a special trip to see her. She happened to be away that day. Unexpectedly, I missed that time, but I didn''t even see the last side. " After that, the old lady looked more depressed.


    We quickly changed the subject and let her eat a few mouthfuls and sleep. I waved and all the big guys moved opposite. Chang Hao and Chen Xi take out wine and vegetables. The three people finally come out to relax. How can they do without drinking. But LAN Xiaoying gave a dead order not to get drunk, smoke or flirt with her sister!


    Chang Hao cried immediately. These are the three hobbies in his life. It''s better to die than to get drunk, smoke and flirt with his sister!


    Ling Wei smiled: "I''ll get hot water."


    I immediately shook my head with LAN Xiaoying and asked her to go with me. But the girl told Chang Hao, "go fetch water with Ling Wei."


    "Why me? You still have disciples. " The boy doesn''t like it.


    LAN Xiaoying whispered something in his ear. The boy couldn''t help nodding, and then ran after him.


    Hua Si asked in surprise, "what did you say to these two goods?"


    LAN Xiaoying said with a mysterious smile: "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Sister Xiaoying, when did you become as bad as Bai Yu..."


    I''m very depressed after hearing this. Am I bad? If I''m bad, you girls, who can escape me? While the flower shop and Chen Xi were fighting for wine, I forcibly pressed the girl''s hand on the back waist. Oh, so she told Chang Hao that she didn''t see Chen Xi take care of Ling Wei all the way? If you don''t pay attention, the Swan won''t be your little toad.


    After I stole the secret, LAN Xiaoying didn''t take her hand away, but said to me, "there''s no evil spirit in Caiyun, but I think she''s strange. Do you think she''s a zombie? "


    Her suspicion is also reasonable. Only when zombies cut off meat will they not feel pain. Otherwise, the fingers are connected to the heart, let alone cut off a piece, and the prick will be unbearable.


    I said to her in my heart, "if you don''t see evil, it doesn''t mean there''s no problem. I saw black spots on her white eyes. I should have been haunted by ghosts, leaving sequelae. If you don''t cut meat every day and suppress evil thoughts with pain, you may go crazy. This situation is called "ghost poison" in witch doctors. It is comparable to the power of drugs. It is difficult to get rid of the root, and you can''t quit yourself. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "so she''s a victim. Is there any way to help her uproot?"


    I said, "the method of removing ghost poison is very complex, which is more difficult than removing zombie poison. Wait until we finish our task. "


    "No more, it must be cured. She is the granddaughter of grandma''s good friend. If you let Grandma know that you know she is ill but don''t treat it, you won''t kill you? "


    At this time, Ling Wei and Chang Hao came back with two thermoses of hot water. As a result, they both looked wrong. We thought Chang Hao confessed something to Ling Wei, which made us embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Chang Hao squatted next to me and said in a low voice, "just now we went to the lobby, Caiyun was not there. An old lady sat in the counter and stared at us coldly. She stared wherever we went, as if we owed her hundreds of dollars."


    I disapproved and said, "maybe it''s Caiyun''s mother. People are old and may have entered menopause. Don''t think about everything too complicated."


    "Pull it down. The old lady is about the same age as your grandmother. How can she be Caiyun''s mother?" Chang Hao rolled his eyes.


    I frowned and thought for a moment and said, "don''t drink the water here for the time being. The mineral water we brought should be enough to cope with tonight."

 Chapter 434

    As soon as they heard that they were not allowed to drink the water here, they asked one after another whether the water was poisonous? I say it''s hard to tell. Since I entered this inn, I feel strange everywhere. Although colorful clouds are not necessarily harmful to people''s hearts, many hearts will not suffer when they go out.


    Chen Xi got up and said, "I''ll go to the lobby and see what''s fishy."


    I waved to him to sit down, took out a white talisman and burned it. It''s a kind of witch talisman for testing poison. Sprinkle the rune ash into two thermos bottles respectively. After a while, the hot water in them boils.


    Chang Hao looked at it funny, put out his thumb and said, "brother, you really can play. Teach me this little trick."


    I looked up at him, picked up a thermos and poured water on the ground. I heard a hissing sound and a wisp of white smoke. The boiling water dissolves a white foam on the ground, and Chang Hao and Lingwei discolourfully. Those who have studied medicine can''t see that there must be some chemical toxin in it.


    LAN Xiaoying stood up and said to me, "let''s find Caiyun!" The girl looked very angry. Fortunately, we had more eyes, otherwise we would drink the water and fall down tonight.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. LAN Xiaoying immediately went to open the door. Caiyun stood nervously outside the door and asked eagerly, "didn''t the old lady come just now?"


    We were stunned and said we were looking for you, but you asked an inexplicable question.


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "No. You''re just here. We have something to ask you. What''s the matter with poison in hot water? " Then he pointed to a piece of white foam on the ground.


    Caiyun immediately became very surprised, lowered his head and muttered, "she must have done it again!" She turned and was about to leave, but LAN Xiaoying reached out and grabbed her clothes.


    "You have to make things clear before you go!"


    Caiyun said angrily and anxiously, "it was an old lady who did it. She was a good friend of my grandmother, but she was strange. She always poisoned the water while I was away. I reported the case, but the police said she was mentally ill and let her back. Sorry, I have to hurry and pour out all the water in the thermos. "


    LAN Xiaoying let go of her doubtfully, but she turned back and said, "be careful, this old lady named Tian Shuang, who has joined a mysterious sect before. It is said that she knows hypnosis. You must not let her into the room or talk to her. " Then he hurried away.


    "How much do you believe her?" LAN Xiaoying closed the door and asked me in a low voice.


    "Fifty percent of the letter!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I suddenly heard a scream from the opposite room. The girl and I were so frightened that we opened the door and jumped across. In the dim light of the oil lamp, grandma sat on the bed, looked at us in horror, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Chang Hao, the four of them, also rushed over.


    "What''s the matter, old lady?" LAN Xiaoying and I sat by the bed, holding her hand.


    Grandma woke up and said angrily, "it''s all right. I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed of an old woman with fierce eyes. She was very much like Tian Shuang, a good friend of mine when I was young. "


    We were stunned that Tian Shuang was grandma''s friend. Is the old woman a dead ghost? Otherwise, how could grandma dream of her evil side?


    Hua Si covered his mouth and said, "just now..."


    I immediately interrupted her and said, "you haven''t drunk the wine you lost just now. Don''t make trouble with it. Go back to the bar and let''s stay with the old lady."


    Ling Wei, Chang Hao and Chen Xi immediately understand and pull Huasi back to the opposite side. The girl didn''t understand what was going on. She couldn''t help muttering, "why don''t you let me say..."


    The death of a pearl has hit grandma. Now another friend doesn''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. If grandma hears about it, she may be sad.


    I said, grandma, you may have this nightmare because of the Pearl. This man lives and dies. Don''t take it too seriously. Go back to sleep. After putting the old lady to sleep, we quietly pushed out of the room, but we didn''t go back to the opposite room.


    Standing in the corridor, LAN Xiaoying told me in her heart that according to this situation, the inn is not clean. If it''s just a few of us, it''s okay to be smart for one night. But this time there is a grandmother. Don''t let her scare the old man.


    I nodded, shook my head with her, and they went straight to the lobby. It''s not too late now. Caiyun sits in the counter and looks at the outside of the inn. Hearing our footsteps, like a frightened kitten, our heads swished towards us. When I saw who it was, I was relieved.


    We both looked outside the gate. The night was like water and very quiet. So she looked back at Caiyun. The girl was looking at us in surprise.


    LAN Xiaoying asked seriously, "Caiyun, what''s in your inn, can you tell us clearly? We don''t want to sleep in a ghost shop! "


    Caiyun trembled when he heard the word ghost shop. He bit his lips, hesitated for a moment, nodded gently and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Since grandma died, the inn was often haunted. Before long, my parents died. I was so scared that I found a master. He said that a ghost haunted the Inn and killed my grandmother and parents. Even if I leave here, I will haunt me all my life. So he asked me to cut my nails every day and cut off the meat to feed it. However, six of the eight guest rooms in the inn are occupied by ghosts. Only rooms 7 and 8 can do business. And also attracted the crazy Tian Shuang, who always poisoned in the water. I... I... "Sobbed.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and asked, "how much is this letter?"


    "Ninety percent!" I still have a question in my heart, so I can''t believe it all. It''s not that I have to be soft hearted when I see women''s tears.


    I lay on the counter and asked Caiyun, "since there are ghosts living in the Inn and Tian Shuang often comes to poison, why do you continue to solicit business? What if you kill someone? "


    Caiyu sobbed, "brother, I''m alone now. I have no other way to live except running an inn. If you don''t let guests check in, I''ll take the income? As long as you cut meat and feed ghosts every day, and then be careful of Tian Shuang''s poisoning, the inn has never had an accident. " After that, he cried even more sad.


    The doubt disappeared in my heart, and I felt that the girl was very poor. Not only was she alone, but the inn was also far from the village. Not to mention being haunted by ghosts, even if it is safe to hold up an inn, it must be hard.


    I nodded and said, "we see. But let me remind you one thing. No matter what you hear tonight, don''t come out and go to bed. " Then he walked back.


    LAN Xiaoying caught up and asked in her heart, "do you want to do it?"


    "Well, after twelve o''clock, I want to lead out all these dead things and tell them to go away!"

 Chapter 435

    After returning to the house, a bottle of Baijiu was broken, and Lan Xiaoying, Ling Wei and Hua Hua were back. I let Chen Xi and Chang Hao sleep in bed and sleep on the floor by themselves. It''s convenient to go out later. After drinking a little wine, they were tired for another day and soon fell asleep. I looked at the time on my cell phone. At twelve o''clock, I slipped out of the door with my backpack on my back.


    LAN Xiaoying just came out. At the moment, the lights in the lobby went out and it was dark everywhere. So we held hands and touched the door in the dark. When I came, I took good care of the gate. These are two old wooden doors. There is only one latch on the back, and there is no place to lock.


    We gently opened the latch and went out, then slowly closed the door, and the cat went around the west wall of the inn. LAN Xiaoying took out a pair of equipment, which was a flying tiger claw recently picked up by the girl from the Internet. This time, I have to go into the mountain to sum up my previous experience, so I added a lot of guys. Now flying tiger claws come in handy.


    The girl threw the iron hook onto the eaves. In the quiet night, she heard a loud and clear sound. But don''t worry, grandma, they can''t hear. They told Caiyun, and they''re not afraid to disturb her.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled the rope and felt very strong. She climbed to the roof first, and then I went up.


    Why are you going to the roof? In addition to ghosts, the place must not be in the house, but outside the house, the top is the best choice. Standing on the commanding height is not only conducive to attracting ghosts, but also conducive to combat. He took out duyang powder, smeared it on his forehead, and then folded a paper man. This time he was stained with LAN Xiaoying''s blood.


    What the dead ghost likes most is the Yin blood on women. If there is menstrual blood, it is the best. I have this heart, but I don''t have the courage to ask the girl, or she will kick me off the roof.


    Paper people do well, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng. The two of us lay down on the ridge. I kneaded and chanted a spell. The paper man jumped up and ran forward happily. But the paper man jumped into a circle, and LAN Xiaoying didn''t find anything unusual. We were a little depressed, but we waited patiently for a while.


    The climate on the grassland was a little cold, especially in the middle of the night. The girl grabbed one of my arms and got into my arms. I immediately had a heartbeat. You are sincerely seducing me. Even if there are thousands of reasons, it can''t change the fact that you deliberately tease me.


    My arm was about to hold her tightly. Unexpectedly, her finger pressed on my back waist and said, "don''t move. You should be a quilt for a while. Don''t move and read."


    "Is there any mistake? You are thinking wrongly. Why are state officials allowed to set fire and people not allowed to light lights?" I''m not polite. Hold her tight.


    "That''s OK. The quilt is covered tightly."


    I almost didn''t faint. You obviously don''t think so, but you''re so hard spoken.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly trembled. I thought she had a reaction. I just heard her say, "there''s something moving in front. It seems that a dead ghost has emerged!"


    "What do you look like?" I was in a state of turmoil. When the dead ghost came, all my thoughts were thrown out of the sky.


    "She is a ghost with long hair and looks ferocious. It has a strong ghost spirit and looks like a powerful role. " LAN Xiaoying said in her heart.


    The paper man who was still jumping in front was suddenly torn apart with a click, followed by a sound of chewing. That female ghost is eating a paper man. There is so much blood on it. It must have no taste.


    "Keep an eye on it!" I cried in my heart and took out a rune to push and shoot a curve.


    "No!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly shrunk and seemed to be hit back¡° It was so fierce that it almost caught me! "


    "Stop using the psychic eye. Now it can''t see us. I have a way to deal with it!" I got up slowly. At this moment, Fushui has surrounded the broken paper man. It must also be trapped. It can be forced to appear by using a spell.


    Who knows, just pulled out the peach wood sword and shouted a cold wind to wrap us. At this moment, we almost didn''t freeze. At present, neither of us can see who, but the other party uses ghost Qi to surround us with LAN Xiaoying''s exposed psychic eye position.


    I snorted coldly. You may feel fresh with this stereotyped ghost technique. My brother has already nausea. Then he bit his finger, drew a blood mark on the peach wood sword, and chanted: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi. The golden light appears quickly and covers the real person. Urgent as a law! "


    Waving the peach wood sword, it will instantly wipe out the ghost around. There is another advantage of attracting ghosts outside. You can use the aura of heaven and earth to become your own. It is in response to the sentence of Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi, which suddenly doubled the power of peach wood sword. Suddenly I heard a dull hum from the front, and a dark shadow appeared.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately turned on the flashlight and shone the light on the dead ghost. The female ghost was wearing a blue dress with long hair covering her face and hanging down to her waist. Standing on the roof barefoot, he was outside the Fushui circle. It emits a circle of strong black gas. The ghost gas is really strong. Generally speaking, it is at least the level of fierce ghost, or even higher.


    The dead 38 suddenly had long hair and showed a ferocious face. With "Jie Jie..." funny laughter, his uncle''s, it''s more exciting than watching ghost movies!


    As soon as I saw that this thing was not a bargain, I took it out and pushed it out. LAN Xiaoying is cooperating with me very tacitly now. She took out her lighter and threw it into the air. The rune water burns in the air to form a fire dragon, which quickly encircles the female ghost.


    Dead 38''s face suddenly changed, and his two dark green eyes twinkled with fear. I immediately felt a burst of pride. Did I say I was afraid? Don''t think you won''t treat your brother as a god stick by virtue of having two brushes. Khan, what''s the metaphor? I find myself making two mistakes occasionally.


    LAN Xiaoying got up from the ground and said decisively, "this female ghost is so fierce that she can''t stay. Let''s start directly!"


    I shook my head: "it can''t occupy six rooms, and there may be five dead ghosts who haven''t emerged. Let''s wait. "


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any more dead ghosts, so I lost my patience. Heart said kill this dead 38, can you still calm down? Then chant a curse to force the flame and devour the female ghost immediately. The dead man rolled around on the roof like a fireball, making bursts of sad screams.


    "Ah... You wait, I''ll break you into pieces..."


    I turned to look at the girl and said, "is it careless? How can we be broken into pieces if we can''t burn any ash later? "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded, "well, I''m as short-sighted as you!"


    When we quarreled with each other, the female ghost finally turned into a wisp of smoke and the ground fire was slowly extinguished. But up to now, there is no sign of other dead ghosts. It seems that there is only such a dead ghost in the inn. I clapped my hands and said to finish work. Just about to walk to the eaves, LAN Xiaoying suddenly stared and said, it''s resurrected again!


    I said you''re nervous. Do you have a wool when the ghost dies? I looked back and almost didn''t get down. Follow the light to see the scattered smoke, and gradually gather together, and slowly change into ghosts and limbs!

 Chapter 436

    The unspeakable strangeness of this situation made us both open our mouths and speechless for a moment.


    We have seen too many strange situations, but we have never met ghosts that can''t be burned in all directions. This is so awesome that people can''t believe it''s true!


    "What are you doing? Kill it before it''s completely recovered!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly woke up from surprise and beat me hard.


    In fact, I''ve been back for a long time. I''m thinking about what kind of it is. But I searched all the top secrets, but I couldn''t find the corresponding type. I felt that I might lose my face to the Pacific Ocean this time. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I ran to the dead 38 with a peach wood sword. Just as a pair of feet had just recovered, they were close to the top of my head.


    So he took a left sword, a right sword, and a straight sword in the middle. Like a rowing fruit, he immediately cut the dead 38''s legs into several sections. The pain made him tremble, but he clenched his teeth and kept silent. It seemed that he was continuing to recover his severed legs. I let you recover, your feet fly up and cut off its head with a sword!


    This ghostly meteor crossed the night sky like the moon and disappeared out of sight in the blink of an eye. Lost the ghost, half of the body immediately dispersed, turned into wisps of smoke like sand.


    Cutting off the devil''s head makes me feel very relieved. After landing, put up a middle finger towards the top and greet your 18th ancestors for me!


    LAN Xiaoying sighed, shook her head and said, "you sometimes look like a child and don''t admit it. How many episodes can you live without me? "


    I almost didn''t get down and said angrily, "I can live a hundred episodes without you!"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned around: "originally, you wanted to change the female owner. Well, the agreement ends. I''m leaving!"


    "Well, I didn''t say I wanted to change the female owner. I mean, I can live 200 episodes with you!" I found that there was no dignity in front of her. Although I think it''s spineless to do so, I''m very happy. Is this a legendary cheap?


    LAN Xiaoying burst into laughter, turned back and said, "if you don''t change the female owner, you''re not the male owner. In my mind, the male owner is a tall, handsome, romantic..."


    So I brazenly answered, "undead God of war!"


    LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look: "the immortal god of war is a legend. It''s destined to live no more than one episode. It''s a poor supporting role. It won''t work if you show your face."


    I just want to retort. Suddenly, I see a dark shadow quietly behind her, as if it was the dead 38 just now. I pointed at her back and said nervously, "come here quickly. I deserve to kill the female master!"


    "Try to fool me again, I won''t be fooled!" LAN Xiaoying snorted, but she looked back and suddenly ran over like a rabbit¡° Asshole, it''s behind me. Why don''t you say hello? "


    I pulled her behind me and said, "you are so bloody. Didn''t I tell you just now that the female deserve to kill the female master?" Then he took out a fire in all directions. Before it came out, dead 38 suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s gone!" LAN Xiaoying looked around and obviously didn''t find any trace of the dead 38.


    I immediately went to the eaves and said, "hurry down in case it takes it out on others!"


    We quickly returned to the inn. First, we knocked on room 8 on the right. It was silent. So I pushed the door open regardless of everything, and there was no one in the bed and floor! We were surprised, then turned around and opened the opposite door. There was one in the room. Chen Xi was lying on the left bed and there was no one on the right bed!


    LAN Xiaoying cried out, "maybe this female ghost took the opportunity to hook people away when we quarreled!"


    I was so upset that I didn''t bother to discuss with her. I ran to wake Chen Xi up. The boy rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, is it dawn? I scolded you at dawn. Get up and find someone with me. Everyone is missing. Chen Xi got up, put on her clothes and ran out of the room with us.


    But when we got out of the Inn and took a flashlight to shine around, we couldn''t see a trace of people on the meadows. Even if they are hooked by ghosts, they can''t walk so fast. I think they may still be in the inn, among the six haunted houses. Then he turned and ran back. The three people kicked open the doors of the six rooms. They saw cobwebs everywhere and dust everywhere. Where was anyone?


    I panicked. LAN Xiaoying didn''t know what to say. I didn''t have the heart to listen to her. Instead, I shouted, "Caiyun, come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a door opened behind the counter. Caiyun hurriedly ran out and asked what happened?


    "Four of us are missing. We just disappeared, but we can''t see anyone outside. Is it in your house?" As I spoke, I ran into the counter, opened the door and went in.


    "No, how could I hide people in my house?" Caiyun said quickly.


    Chen Xi stared and said, "where did you hide people?"


    "I don''t have Tibetans. I don''t know what happened!" Caiyun blushed anxiously and didn''t know how to explain.


    There is only one bed in her room and nothing. After I retired, I saw the girl looking at me and saying, "calm down!"


    I nodded, tried my best to suppress my impetuosity and asked Caiyun, "where else can I hide people in the inn?"


    Caiyun shook his head and said, "in addition to these rooms, there is a kitchen behind. If you don''t believe it, you can search it. But... "In her anxious look, she hesitated and stopped.


    LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously, "but what?"


    Caiyun said with a sad face: "there was a disappearance outside the inn before, because there were only two rooms to live in. A pair of men and women slept on the hillside, but they couldn''t find it the next day. Finally, they found the body in the forest!"


    I said, "it''s impossible. The forest is three miles away from here. No matter how fast they are, they can''t get out of here in just ten minutes..." when I said this, I suddenly found that my calculation was wrong. They should be able to get out of here in ten minutes.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "if you are seduced, you will stimulate all the potential in your body. You can walk three miles and ten minutes!"


    Without saying a word, I turned and rushed to the door, but stopped at the door. The girl and Chen Xi who followed me almost collided with me. I told Chen Xi and LAN Xiaoying, "you two go to the kitchen and I''ll go back to my room and get something!" Ran back to the rooms on both sides and found some hair on the bunk.


    Running to the lobby, they had come back from the kitchen and couldn''t find anyone. I took out the compass on the spot and did soul searching. After calculating the direction and distance, it was indeed in the forest three miles away!


    "They are in the forest, go!" I clenched my teeth, waved my fist, ran out of the door and rushed into the dark. At the moment, there is no other idea in my heart, only one idea. Who dares to move their finger, whether you are a man or a ghost, I will destroy your whole family!

 Chapter 437

    This time without grandma, I might not be so nervous. Both Ling Wei and Chang Hao have experienced this experience, and Ling Wei has been robbed into the Yin mirage. At that time, I was still able to be calm and calm, but now care is chaotic. If the old lady has something good or bad, I can''t atone for it.


    The girl knew my mood at the moment and was silent all the way. Only after entering the forest did she say to take out the compass and locate their whereabouts.


    Chen Xi flashed a flashlight. LAN Xiaoying opened her psychic eyes and looked around. I took out the compass and searched the soul to make sure that the old lady was heading southeast. Then search the other three people. They were stunned. They went to different places. It''s hard to tell which is Ling Wei and which is Huasi. One of them goes to the South and the other to the northeast. Chang Hao went due north.


    I secretly scolded an asshole in my heart. I actually separated the four of them and let me take care of one thing and lose the other. Seeing this, LAN Xiaoying frowned and said that the three of us could fight independently. It''s better to act separately. I don''t agree with this proposal. Although the other party is afraid of Chen Xi''s Taoist spirit, it is their territory to go deep into the hinterland of the forest. His cultivation can''t be stopped. Besides, this move obviously wants to break one by one. We separate and hit each other''s arms.


    "But if the three of us only focus on one goal, what about the other three?" LAN Xiaoying''s face is full of worry. Obviously, this is the biggest trouble she has ever encountered.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it." Chen Xi promised so, but her expression still revealed some self-confidence.


    I sighed and said, "even if the three of us look for it separately, one of us will be hard to take care of. I guess the other party''s target is grandma. There are many reasons. You can go to the brain to make up for it yourself. Now find grandma first, and then the other three. " In fact, after saying so much, I still feel a little selfish, but at present, I can only do so. I hope Chang Hao and the three of them can understand.


    "Well, look for grandma first!" LAN Xiaoying nodded and agreed.


    In the forest during the day, you will feel gloomy. Walking through it at night makes people feel more frightened. From time to time, the light shines on the strange vines wrapped around the tree, which gives people the illusion that there are countless frightening pythons on the plate. In the darkness outside the lights, the shadows of big trees seem to be elongated ghosts. And when God was tight, he suddenly heard a strange bird cry, which made all three of us fight a cold war.


    The girl and I are better. Chen Xi has shortness of breath and is obviously a little timid. It''s not that Mr. Yin and Yang often deal with ghosts, so he has great courage. In fact, it''s not. There are so many unknown mysteries in the world that people feel terrible. Ghosts are just one of them.


    "Look, there are footprints here!" LAN Xiaoying points a flashlight at a water bubble.


    Obviously, someone waded through the water bubble. There were water stains on the thick rotten leaves around and a string of muddy footprints in front. Judging from the size and shape of the impression, it should be grandma. There is no doubt that we are on the right path.


    I nodded, raised my flashlight and went deep into the footprints. Suddenly, I remembered what grandma said this afternoon. There were savages or wild animals hidden in this direction, and there were monsters. Thinking of this, I didn''t dare to delay for a moment and ran forward along the footprints.


    After the three people ran nearly 100 meters, they suddenly saw many dead bones sticking out from under the rotten leaves. These are all human bones. Seeing this situation, the three of us were cluttered. It seems that this dangerous area is not a legend. It seems that the people who entered here by mistake did not leave alive!


    "I saw a ghost!" After an urgent reminder, LAN Xiaoying quickly ran forward with her feet open.


    At the same time, I also vaguely heard the sound of running. It''s probably grandma. At the same time, he pulled out several Fushui from his bag with his backhand. There are all kinds of Fushui, such as Bafang earth fire, samadhi true fire, ghost suppression and evil dispelling. Chen Xi also took out some yellow talismans. His talismans are from my true legend. If we work together, a Taoist yellow talisman and a magic talisman water, we must match each other and complement each other. No matter how powerful the dead ghost is, it is difficult to resist.


    After running for tens of meters, I saw a thin shadow shaking between the trees. It was definitely grandma!


    LAN Xiaoying had already flown over, threw the old lady to the ground, and then looked up at the top of the syncline. It was obvious that she had caught a dead ghost. But in an instant, she snorted and lowered her head quickly, as if she had been plotted against.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, I threw my peach wood sword in the direction LAN Xiaoying had just looked, regardless of pushing and shooting Fushui. There was a cloud of black air on the treetops over there, which was obviously startled away by the peach wood sword. I then pushed and shot a Fushui, and ran to LAN Xiaoying and grandma at the same time.


    Chen Xi also recited a spell behind him and burned a yellow talisman. He threw the talisman fire into the darkness ahead, and saw a dark shadow disappear quickly. However, in this short moment, I vaguely saw that it was a male ghost in a blue jacket. Chen Xi dragged a copper coin sword around us and had to chase forward. She suddenly saw that there was a deep pit in front of her and was so scared that she hurriedly took her feet back.


    I didn''t have time to look at the terrain ahead and squat down to check on grandma. The girl had climbed up and put her old man in her arms. Her eyebrows were closed and her face was pale, as if she had fainted. I grabbed her wrist with my hand, and was surprised in an instant. Because there was no pulse, I stretched out my hand to explore my nose. My heart sank to the bottom immediately and my breath was gone!


    LAN Xiaoying saw something wrong from my expression, and then stretched out her hand to test under her grandmother''s nose. Her face suddenly turned gray. She panicked and quickly put the old lady on the ground. She was going to have artificial respiration.


    I shook my head blankly and said, "don''t bother. Her soul has been hooked away and can''t wake up!"


    LAN Xiaoying shed tears and said, "what should I do, what should I do?" Then he hugged grandma''s face tightly and burst into tears.


    Chen Xi was also silly, looked at us and asked, "master, didn''t you say that ghost seduction is not a real death? Can you get the soul back and revive it? "


    I nodded: "yes, I''m thinking about how to get grandma''s soul back. But my mind is in a mess and I don''t have a clue! "


    LAN Xiaoying was heartbroken and lost her mind like me. Chen Xi woke me up with a sentence: "let Xiao Ying see if her soul has entered the underworld!"


    Yes, I didn''t expect that if I didn''t go to the underworld, everything would be easy to say. LAN Xiaoying also immediately stopped crying, closed her eyes and searched for souls in the hell. I told her to start from the yin-yang road. As soon as she said this, she opened her eyes and said, "on the yin-yang Road, and also to the Yin mirage!"

 Chapter 438

    My heart was relieved. When I entered the Yin mirage, my grandmother would be trapped inside, and I had enough time to save people. Then he took out a piece of Yin talisman that opened the sky and opened the earth and asked LAN Xiaoying for ghost crystal. Tell them to watch grandma''s body. I''ll go into the Yin mirage to save people!


    Chen Xi said, "I''ve also entered the yin-yang road. Why don''t I go with you?"


    LAN Xiaoying also thinks about safety. She thinks we will take care of each other when we go into the shadow mirage together. I told them that I could go into the Yin mirage alone. Instead, it was the most important thing to take good care of grandma''s body. Chen Xi was told to set up a gossip array around him. Although his cultivation was not deep, he could resist the dead ghost for a while. But I have to take GUI Jing in. Tell LAN Xiaoying to be careful. Don''t try to hook a dead ghost.


    After saying this, he immediately chanted: "Qi comes from the west, rain and dust are still. The sky breaks three yuan and the earth door opens. Urgent as a law! " As soon as the voice stopped, the sky opened and began to burn with Yin talisman. At this moment, I rushed forward. Suddenly, the soul went out of the body and entered the yin-yang world.


    This place is familiar. It''s been here for the third time. But I was a little worried when I went through a dark area and entered the gray yin-yang road. Because at that time, the mirage was led by a little female ghost. After escaping, it followed the soul guiding lamp and completely forgot the road.


    When I was walking forward in the approximate direction of memory, suddenly a ghost passed by quickly. Let me take a closer look. Isn''t that Chang Hao?


    Why did the boy come in? Can it be said that all their souls have been seduced to the yin-yang road? It must be so. You see, the boy is still confused. He didn''t recognize me in the past. It shows that his mind has been controlled by the enemy.


    Thinking of this, he quickly caught up with him, drank and asked, "two monkeys, what are you going to do?"


    The boy turned to look at me. His pale face and indifferent expression are really scary. He looked at me blankly, like a stranger, turned his head back, and went on without saying a word. I just wanted to grab his palm and try to wake him up by using the "Zhongqiao" in his palm, but then I thought, is he going to the Yin mirage?


    So I withdrew my hand and followed silently. Sure enough, the boy walked some way diagonally ahead, suddenly turned left, walked a little longer and entered the gloomy and strange Yin market!


    As soon as I entered the street, I saw Ling Wei, Huasi and grandma standing side by side outside a small building, as if waiting for two monkeys to arrive. I was surprised. I didn''t guess wrong. Ling Wei and the flower shop were all cleaned up. They stood in front and stared at Chang Hao and me. There was no change in their wooden expression. They were obviously fascinated.


    I have to be careful when I come here. Although Meizhen''s dead woman has been killed, I once delimited a house here. It''s a small "famous ghost". I''m afraid many dead ghosts remember their brothers. Now I''m in a trap. How can they let go?


    The gloomy streets were still the same as when I first came. Except for grandma, they were empty and there was no ghost. As I walked forward, I turned my head and looked at the left and right sides. My heart said that they were hiding in the window now. Are they drooling?


    Sure enough, with a squeak, a window on the left opened and a female ghost''s head poked out. Scratch your head at me, like the first "dinosaur" you''ve seen before? I looked at its flat face and instantly got goose bumps.


    Without director Mu''s help this time, we have to hurry and escape before they leave the nest. At the moment, I suddenly feel that director Mu is actually very good. At least he helped a lot last time. Although it was trying to harm me, it was at least free from the harassment of other dead ghosts. As for harassment, you know.


    I rushed to grandma and them. Ling Wei opened a pair of godless eyes and her face was full of deja vu. The flower shop frowned and scolded, "go away!"


    Chang Hao caught up with me and grabbed my shoulder: "don''t you hear me, grandson, let you go!"


    I grabbed his palm with my backhand and stabbed him with my middle finger. This ghost fascination is like a stranger being charmed by sweat medicine. People will wake up with cold water. As long as the ghost hits the five orifices, it will recover under the severe pain.


    Chang Hao''s whole body was so excited that he wanted to open his mouth and scold. Suddenly he saw that it was me and said, "ah, how is it you? Where are we? " Then he turned his head and looked around, suddenly stunned.


    I picked up the old lady''s palm and poked it. At the same time, I said to Chang Hao, "stab Ling Wei''s palm with my finger, just like me..."


    In an instant, the old lady woke up, saw the mysterious and frightening scene here, and asked, "what''s this place?"


    "This is a ghost house deep in the forest!" I didn''t dare to tell her the truth. I don''t know how frightened the old lady would be on the yin-yang road.


    Chang Hao woke up Ling Wei after learning from me, and I also recovered Huasi''s mind at the same time.


    "My God, I''m in the dark house again!" Hua Si jumped and shouted, but his voice was full of excitement, as if he thought it was very exciting.


    Ling Wei said in surprise, "we seem to have come... Yes, isn''t this the dream we had before?"


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, a middle-aged male ghost stepped out of a house in front, with a mustache and pointed monkey cheeks, like a Damascus monkey. As it came out, the doors on both sides of the room clicked and opened, revealing ghost heads, each with saliva. Obviously, our four goods are good except grandma.


    The monkey stretched out his arms and pressed on both sides. He said in a loud voice, "don''t move. I only want the old woman, and the rest will be given to you."


    Grandma looked at the dead ghost in surprise and said, "cow forest, is it you?"


    The Damascus monkey said with a sneer, "it''s me. I didn''t expect you to recognize me in a few decades."


    "Why did you kill me? We used to be neighbors, and there''s nothing wrong with you. " Grandma looked stunned.


    We all understood that the grandson was a grandmother''s neighbor, but we couldn''t figure out whether he was from Baijia village or Inner Mongolia. I pulled grandma behind me and said with a cold hum, "whoever you are, get away quickly, or you won''t even be qualified to be a ghost in the future."


    Niu Sen Linton looked up at the sky and laughed, "ignorant child, do you know where this is? This is the mirage of yin and Yang on the Yin and Yang road. Now I has the final say, it is easier to scatter your soul than to kill an ant. Do you dare to threaten me? "


    "What, Yin Yang Road?" Chang Hao, Ling Wei and Huasi shouted at the same time.


    The girl on the left said in a whiny voice, "brother Niu, this boy came some time ago. He knows where this is."

 Chapter 439

    After hearing this, Niu Lin''s face suddenly changed. Not only it, grandma, Chang Hao, Huasi and Ling Wei were stunned. I didn''t tell them about the Yin mirage. Even if Ling Wei was a party, she thought she had a nightmare. At the moment, I think Ling Wei''s horror is far better than the others.


    Sure enough, Ling Wei said in a surprised voice, "Bai Yu, last time was not a dream. We really came here. Why did you lie to me? "


    Facing the little girl''s question, I sighed and said, "if we tell you that we enter the yin-yang road and encounter ghosts, aren''t you afraid? I hid the truth because I was afraid you had nightmares at night. "


    Chang Hao shouted, "shit, it''s true. Your boy really kicked down a chicken nest!"


    I smiled proudly and said, "yes, should your last name be Bai?"


    Grandma clung to my arm: "Xiaoyu, take them and run, don''t worry about my old bone!"


    Hua Si took grandma''s arm and said, "no, I want to run. Let''s run together."


    Niu Lin said coldly, "run? Where are you going? Is the Yin mirage just going in and out? Zhong Xiaohua, I''ll tell you. I ignored me when I chased you and married the poor jingling Bai er. I have no place to speak out. So this time you came back to your hometown, I took the opportunity. One more thing, Tian Shuang actually has a crush on Bai er. She hates you. It''s her idea to kill you this time! "


    The grandson has a small bell flower on the left and a white two on the right, which makes me very confused. I know Zhong Xiaohua. It''s grandma''s name. Who''s Bai er? Oh, I know. I suddenly remembered that my grandfather had arranged his dick. As a result, he came up with such a name.


    I hummed coldly, "cow egg, you are so stupid that you can''t catch up with women. Besides, I don''t take care of my virtue. You want toads to eat swan meat in the face of disaster areas. You''re really out of your mind. What does this have to do with my grandmother? And Tian Shuang, even more shameless, but speaking of it, you two dog men and women are a good match. One is shameless and the other is shameless. A pair of immoral and smoking combination made by heaven! "


    Who knows, just after that, Chang Hao said angrily, "lying in the slot, you swear like me!"


    NIULIN was scolded by his friends. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He came step by step. He only heard him roar: "little bastard, I wanted to save you a dog. Now I''m going back and want to kill all your grandchildren who don''t have eyes!"


    I stretched out my arms and pushed everyone back. In fact, it''s not far from the big fence. As long as I can escape from the Yin market, I don''t have to be afraid to go outside.


    "So your grandchildren are little bastards, aren''t you old Wang Ba?" I retorted in order to provoke him. Let it lose its mind, man, and you have a chance to get out.


    "Xiao Yu, shut up. You run! " Grandma was worried and pulled me behind her.


    "Run? Everybody come out. I''ll see how they run. " NIULIN cheered, all the doors were opened, ran out of the street, and the dead ghost surrounded us in the middle.


    This situation is more troublesome. If I''m alone, I''ll have no problem getting out. But with four, including an old grandmother, it''s very difficult to retreat.


    "OK, man, if we can''t fight others, let''s talk less and avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Chang Hao whispered beside me.


    The flower shop also joined in: "yes, yes, we have been ambushed on all sides. It''s better to hand in our guns."


    Faint, you think you won''t kill if you hand in your gun? It''s really big chest and no brain. Why don''t you think about the chest? I think the effect may be better.


    When I was about to speak, LAN Xiaoying''s voice suddenly came from my head: "have you found grandma?"


    "Well, I found it. But the situation is tricky. We are surrounded. " I talked to her in my mind and reached out to touch the ghost crystal. He turned to look at the wall behind him and came up with an idea in an instant.


    "Come out quickly. The eight trigrams array arranged by Chen Xi is attacked by ghost gas and can''t support it." LAN Xiaoying''s tone was very anxious.


    "If you can''t hold it, you have to find a way to hold it. We''ll take half an hour as soon as possible!" After finishing this sentence in my mind, I leaned quietly against the wall and drew a circle with ghost crystal in my backhand.


    Grandma was still begging NIULIN at this time, but the other party was abusing, causing bursts of laughter from the dead ghosts around. I held back my anger for a while and said that I wouldn''t take care of all your sundries. I''m not Bai, but LAN!


    In case you can''t make up your mind, you''ll never do it if you''re surnamed Niu. You''ll be more comfortable with the girl''s surname.


    "Little bastard, why don''t you talk now? You''re really like a little turtle in the back." NIULIN pointed at me and scolded, and there was a burst of ridicule all around.


    I took a few steps with my hands on my back and said with a sneer, "I disdain to talk to an animal breeding system." After that, the side head and Chang Hao whispered, "first pretend to pull grandma to the wall. There is a circle on the wall. You will open it with a kick. Take grandma into the house first."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Chang Hao turned to pull grandma away.


    NIULIN was stunned: "what breeding system?"


    The flower shop laughed and said, "he means, you are an ox egg!"


    I frowned and said, "girls don''t know how ashamed they are. But you''re right, plus ten! "


    NIULIN almost died of anger. The monkey''s face turned into a towel gourd face. He shouted angrily, "do it! Lao Tzu has the final say, whoever will steal it, whoever will steal it. "


    When the grandson gave an order, the dead ghosts around him shouted and rushed forward one after another. Of course, female ghosts can''t crowd male ghosts. Of course, their goal is to go to the flower shop and Ling Wei. Just then, Chang haofei kicked a hole in the wall and pulled grandma into it. I pushed the two girls into the room with my backhand.


    At the same time, the dead guys rushed to me and didn''t catch two girls, but they all grabbed me. His uncle''s, these ghost claws are so strong that they almost didn''t pull the meat off. I endured the pain, swung the ghost crystal in my hand and quickly rowed around their arms.


    Ghost crystal is not a sharp weapon for dead ghosts, but it has strike power, just like killing ghost birds at that time, which contains unknown mysterious power. Suddenly, there was a cry of pain. The dead ghosts loosened their claws. I took the opportunity to flip upside down and float into the hole.


    It''s good to be a ghost. You can play drift. If you are in the world, you will fall upside down and hit your head on the ground. At the moment of entering, countless pairs of ghost claws were stretched out from the hole, but they were scratched by ghost crystal, and all of them retracted in pain. I quickly blocked the gap of the wall panel and wiped it along the gap with my palm. The gap immediately disappeared and returned to its original shape!

 Chapter 440

    At that time, Le Yan''s skill of pasting the wall panel was very magical. After going back, I thought for a long time and finally solved the mystery. Because the Yin mirage itself is illusory and completely supported by ghost Qi. In fact, if you force yourself to put on some ghost spirit, you can do the same.


    This time, that''s what happened. Just after the gap was blocked, there was an earth shaking pedal sound outside. I hurriedly called Chang Hao and Huasi to carry the door with my body, then cut a hole in the west wall and told everyone to quickly escape into the west room. Then seal the hole again, so that even if they break through the door and come in, they will lose our trace.


    Fortunately, all the dead ghosts are in the street and all the houses are empty. He cut through more than a dozen successive walls, calculated that he should come to the big fence, so he first looked out of the window. There is a big fence in front, but it is surrounded by dozens of dead ghosts. It''s obviously unrealistic to rush over.


    Chang Hao squatted on the ground and asked bitterly, "is it OK? If not, let''s do what Huasi said and hand in the gun instead of killing."


    I stared out of the window and said in a low voice, "why don''t you make a sacrifice and go out to lead the dead away. They won''t kill you, but... "When I said this, I suddenly thought that grandma was nearby and couldn''t talk nonsense, so I shut up.


    Hua Si and Chang Hao asked curiously, "what is it?"


    I smashed it, smashed it and said, "I''m the groom every night."


    Chang Hao immediately trembled when he heard this. The last time Liu Jiayi, he almost didn''t suck it dry. There are countless female ghosts here. If he turns it again, I think he will vomit when he sees women in his next life.


    "Then try to escape. But it''s not in the sun. Can you fight others? " Chang Hao said with a cry.


    Grandma regained her composure and sighed, "this is all the trouble caused by your grandfather and me. In fact, NIULIN hates me not entirely because he can''t chase me. It''s mainly because he had a fight with your grandfather. He was beaten up that time. And Tian Shuang has a crush on your grandpa. It''s true. At that time, men who could hunt and support their families were women''s favorite. That fight was also encouraged by Tian Shuang. Later, we completely broke off diplomatic relations and had no contact.


    "When I came back this time, Tian Shuang probably saw me and secretly encouraged the dead cow forest to harm us. Alas, I''m satisfied to go home and have a look. I can''t let your children die with me. I''ll go out and lead them away later. Xiaoyu, you''ll find a way to take them back to Yangjian. " Then he looked at me with desperate eyes, as if he thought that even if he escaped from the yin-yang Road, he had no chance to return the Yang.


    Before I opened my mouth, Chang Hao patted his chest and said, "grandma, we''re all dead anyway. What can we do if we die again? Even if Bai Yu doesn''t care about you, I won''t leave you. "


    Ling Wei then said, "why don''t I distract them. Bai Yu, you have saved me so many times. I have to repay you once. "


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, every time I save you, I''m making atonement. Because I brought all your disasters. Without me, everything would not have happened to you. "


    "Well, don''t argue. I''d better come." The flower shop held up its proud chest and was still domineering.


    I frowned and said, "stop making trouble. I have a way. Don''t say anything, old lady. Look at your grandson''s great power on the road of yin and Yang and destroy these bastards! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chang Hao and Huasi said in unison, "what a good blow!"


    I stared at them and said, "let''s make a bet. If I get rid of these bastards and bring you back to Yang with my seat belt, what will you lose?"


    Ling Wei joined in and said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to breakfast!"


    "I''ll treat you twice!" Chang Hao followed.


    "Shameless!" This time it''s my turn to stand on the same front with Huasi and despise him at the same time.


    "Well, go back to Huangyu city and I''ll invite you to dinner. Except upstairs, you can choose. " The boy is very tall. My heart says you''re an airport, quite a wool?


    Upstairs is the most upscale hotel in Huangyu city. If you kill him there, it won''t be enough to pay for the blood.


    The flower shop said, "I lost. Go back to Huangyu city and ask you to go upstairs. Also, all the expenses of this trip are mine, and I will reimburse you for your previous air ticket. "


    "Well, that''s settled. You''ll wait for the treat." I immediately cut open the newly pasted wall and returned to the previous room.


    In fact, to tell the truth, in my heart, the luxury meal upstairs is not as good as the breakfast of Ling Wei''s little girl, which makes people feel warm.


    The flower shop chased over and asked, "you haven''t said yet. What if you lose?"


    I looked around the room and said, "I lost. Upstairs is mine!" Suddenly I saw something under the bed. I pulled it out and was overjoyed. Sure enough, I smell the right smell. There is pollen on the other side to help burn the ghost fire. I am most familiar with this kind of pollen. When I passed through this room just now, I vaguely smelled a little smell, but I didn''t take it to heart.


    If you want to set fire here, you must use this kind of thing. Because the underground government explicitly prohibits ignition, there are corresponding prohibitions on the yin-yang road. No matter how skilled the dead ghost is, lighting a fire will extinguish in an instant. However, there is a secret recipe for supporting the ghost fire. I''m afraid it''s not clear inside the hell. That''s the other shore flower!


    This evil flower, like a fire in all directions, is difficult to extinguish after burning. It also has the power to burn ghosts. I just didn''t expect that this kind of thing was hidden in the Yin mirage. The dead ghost has great skill and courage. If he is found by the ghost, he must go to hell.


    "What is this, so fragrant?" Hua Si stretched out his nose and couldn''t help sniffing. He looked very intoxicated.


    I smiled and said, "this is the pollen of the legendary other shore flower."


    "Wow, the other shore flower!" The girl stared in surprise, as if she had found a famous product out of print in the world.


    "Go back and tell them to wait in the house. If you see those dead ghosts leave, quickly climb over the big fence and go out. Don''t wait for me. I''ll catch up with you soon. " When I finished, I turned around and rowed the wall.


    "Well, you''re not going to sacrifice your life to blow up the bunker, are you?" The flower shop asked urgently.


    "How could it be? I''m waiting for you to lose my meal. Ann, hurry back and wait for the opportunity. " I cut open the east wall and drilled through. What else does the flower shop have to ask? I sealed the wall panel.


    I ran back through dozens of houses, calculating that I should be in the center of the Yin mirage. Immediately wave your hand to force out a ghost spirit. Ghost art is very simple. As long as you want to do something in your heart, this ghost spirit will become a reality according to your ideas. A ghost fire was burning on the wall, but it was about to go out when the flame head fell. I hurried to scatter a piece of pollen. With a bang, the whole wall was burned. At the same time, a huge heat flow came back. At this moment, I almost didn''t bake me into a roast suckling pig!

 Chapter 441

    The ghost fire meets the other shore flower like gasoline, giving birth to an unimaginable lethality. It was so hot air impact that I felt the whole body skin cracking. Quickly cut a hole in the back wall of the house and quickly escape from the house. If it takes another half a second at night, the iron will be burned into a blue smoke.


    Because at this time, the whole house had fallen into a sea of fire, and the fierce flame instantly burned through the walls and roof, stretching the fire snake into the air. Standing in the alley behind the house, I also clearly heard the shouting in the street. Originally, these buildings were illusory. If they were burned by ghost fire, it would be completely scorched and unable to settle down.


    Listening to the sound can make up for the picture of these dead ghosts rushing to put out the fire. Seeing the success of the arson plan, I slipped along the alley to the direction of the big fence. After we ran to the room where we were hiding, we looked out from behind the corner, and there was no ghost in the big fence.


    Thanks to my heart, I went around the front window and looked inside. Grandma, they are still waiting for me. I quickly called them out and looked back at the street. My God, in such a big time, the fire has devoured more than a dozen houses. These dead ghosts are taking water to put out the fire, but they are mixed with pollen on the other side, just like burning gasoline. The more water is poured, the more vigorous the combustion is, and they can''t be put out at all. Unless the Ming River can be transferred, it will be in vain.


    At the moment, the dead are busy. None of them noticed our whereabouts. Grandma rushed out of the house with the help of Chang Hao and Huasi. I led the way, climbed over the big fence, picked up grandma and ran forward.


    But then there was a violent cold wind behind us, which almost knocked us to the ground. Looking back, it turned out that NIULIN had caught up with him. The grandson didn''t seem to be a bargain. He was waving his arm to force a strong ghost spirit around us. I pushed grandma away, but the four of us were wrapped in it at the same time and immediately squeezed together.


    "Chang Hao, go away, you''ve touched my chest... Bai Yu, you''re also joining the fun. Believe it or not, I chopped your claws?" The flower shop was crowded between us and shouted angrily.


    "Hua Dong, do you think I want to take advantage of you? Don''t you think I''m forced?" Chang Hao said bitterly.


    I clenched my teeth without making a sound and tried to pull my arm out between me and the flower shop. As a result, she scratched hard on her full and elastic chest. It felt very wonderful, like an electric shock.


    "Bai Yu! You coyote, why didn''t I find out before? " Hua Si wants to bite me.


    I still dare not make a sound. The more the situation is described, the darker it becomes. I''d better bear it. I raised the ghost crystal in my hand and scratched several lines vertically and horizontally on the ghost gas wrapped around me. The ghost gas was immediately fragmented and rushed out by us.


    At the same time, NIULIN grabbed grandma''s hair and raised a ghost claw to kill her. As I rushed forward, I threw the ghost crystal into its raised palm. The grandson was very clever. He pulled his hand aside like lightning, but he didn''t escape my attack and was firmly pressed on the ground by his brother.


    Grandma moaned in pain. A strand of her hair was torn off and rolled to one side.


    The old grandson was so easy to handle. Before I could start, he held his chest out and turned me out. But one turned over and fell right behind his foot. He pulled off his shoes and I strangled. The foot smelled like a dead mouse and almost didn''t smoke me to death.


    I wonder, how can a dead ghost have foot odor?


    Just as his finger was about to poke at the bottom of his foot, the old grandson suddenly withdrew his foot, followed by a fierce kick back. His uncle''s, this foot is solid, kicked me around the neck and gave me a free ticket!


    I turned upside down in the air, unbiased, and just hit Chang Hao. The boy cried, "Mom, I''ve pressed out my shit!"


    The cow forest floated up from the ground, rushed to the ghost crystal in the oblique thorn, and stretched out his hand to copy it away. Then he landed steadily on the ground and held the ghost crystal in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes radiated surprise eyes: "is this the legendary ghost crystal?"


    I also learned from my grandson to drift horizontally. Don''t mention it. My brother has high intelligence and mastered the difficult action of dead ghost in a short time. Quietly fly to its back, first fork your left hand to its eyes, this is a false move. The cow forest was caught off guard and hurriedly tilted its head to avoid, which ignored the protection of the palm of the hand.


    I was not in a hurry to recapture the ghost crystal. I pinched it into a sword formula with my right hand and stabbed it in the palm of his hand. This made him addicted to his feet. With a cry of pain, he fell down like soft noodles. I took the ghost crystal from it, fell down and rode on it, swung the ghost crystal and hit it hard!


    "My Lord, stop, I don''t dare anymore..."


    The grandson is really spineless. He began to beg for mercy before he beat him a few times. Where was the prestige you had in the shadow mirage just now? I hate being like an uncle when I''m in power and a grandson when I''m out of power! You think everything is for your family, right? No, there''s a difference between vertical and horizontal. I''ll polish your teeth and put it up so that you can install it well!


    The more it screamed like killing a pig, the more refreshing I felt. Finally, I really knocked all its teeth out. If grandma hadn''t stopped it, I would have sent it outside the three realms and five elements!


    Grandma sighed and said, "anyway, it''s dead. The past gratitude and resentment are a purchase and sale. I hope that in the future, we won''t trouble our grandparents and grandchildren again. "


    "No, No. Tian Shuang provoked this time, and I will never listen to her again. " The cow curled up in the forest and covered the miserable pig''s head and face like a dead dog.


    "Grandma gave you a way to live this time. Your ancestors of the 18th generation burned Gao Xiang. Otherwise, you will be scared by me! Go away! " I gnash my teeth and scold.


    When NIULIN heard the word "go away", he got up and ran away like an amnesty. In fact, I don''t want to kill ghosts on the yin-yang road. Let it go for the time being.


    Grandma looked at the back of the cow forest and sighed. She turned back and asked me, "Xiaoyu, can we still restore the sun?"


    "Can..."


    I just said a word. LAN Xiaoying''s voice rang out in my mind: "hurry back, we can''t support it. Run back as fast as possible, fast!"


    I turned to look around and suddenly saw a flickering flame. Quickly took grandma''s hand and said to them, "run with me. Time doesn''t wait. Whoever can''t keep up will always stay on the yin-yang road to be a ghost!" Then he spread his legs and ran to the fire.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the matter? Wait for me! " Chang Hao shouted angrily in the back.


    Anyway, we are ghosts now, regardless of age and weakness. Grandma runs a little slower than me. We quickly ran to the Yin and Yang world. As I sprinted through the last dark section, I felt a burst of warmth and the sun returned!


    But when I opened my eyes, I heard Chen Xi scream and the whole person slipped into the pit!

 Chapter 442

    On the occasion of this lightning flint, LAN Xiaoying threw her flying tiger claws into the pit. The heavy hook quickly jumped into Chen Xi''s head with the swing. The boy reached for the rope without covering his head. I stepped forward with LAN Xiaoying and pulled him back quickly.


    Chen Xigang fell on the edge of the pit and a cold wind swept in. Grandma and LAN Xiaoying were suddenly blown upside down. I quickly took out a big golden light talisman, quickly chanted a spell, and threw the burning talisman fire to the front. The strong wind was torn from it and rolled up dead leaves all over the ground around us!


    I threw out a red rope and shouted, "Chen Xi catch it and rearrange the gossip array!"


    Chen Xi hasn''t calmed down yet, but in order to save her life, she clenched her teeth, caught the red rope and wound it one by one on the mahogany cone she had just laid. After I met him, I tied the two rope ends, took the copper coin sword from him, kneaded a magic formula, and stepped on the vigorous steps.


    "I''m the God of heaven in the palace of heaven, touring the earthquake, making thunder and leaving the fire red. Xunhu ordered to summon all gods, and Yu bujiao Gan ascended Yangming. Kanxiang threw the rain and the demon was fierce. He jumped the sky and fell to the ground to kill the demon. The eight trigrams God of the gold FengChuan, Zhihe Gen palace, sealed the ghost gate. The sky is dark and the sun and moon are unknown. Evil spirits and ghosts have no way to escape. Urgent as a law! "


    As the spell was read out one by one, the wind around gradually weakened. The last sentence was as urgent as the law. The wind stopped suddenly and peace was restored around.


    I took a breath and handed the copper coin sword to Chen Xi. Regardless of what happened just now, he quickly took out the body purification talisman water from his bag and let Grandma drink it. A trip to the yin-yang road is tantamount to being stripped of a layer of skin. The Yin Qi they contracted from the yin-yang road must be dissolved in time. As for me, I don''t have to worry. Taoist Qigong will clean my body immediately after running for a small week.


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes are red. Obviously, she was plotted by a dead ghost just now. I gave her the ghost crystal and rubbed it on her eyes.


    Chen Xi panted and told me that just now, the Eight Diagrams array was just set up, and the spirits everywhere launched a crazy attack. He opened his Yin and Yang eyes and clearly saw that these things were like moths to the fire, which crashed into the peach cone and turned into wisps of smoke. But after a long time, the smoke condensed again and became a ghost!


    LAN Xiaoying used ghost crystal to recover her eye injury and supplemented it. The ability of these dead ghosts is not strong, which is far inferior to the one on the roof of the inn. But they were all undead Xiaoqiang. After their souls were scattered, they were strangely resurrected. Such a situation is still unheard of and unheard of.


    When the three of us talk, avoid being heard by the old lady. It is better for them to know less about these mysterious and shocking situations.


    I didn''t say a word after listening. I couldn''t help wondering what kind of food I met this time. But no matter what kind, I''ve never heard that the dead ghost can''t be killed. I''m afraid I''m in big trouble again this time. If it''s just LAN Xiaoying and me, it''s no problem to accompany me to the end. This time, I took my grandmother and three other burdens. I can''t be brave. After I find the secret from my ancestral grave tomorrow, I will return to Huangyu city immediately!


    After making up his mind, he looked after it in the pit with an electric hand. I saw a trace of black smoke steaming under the pit, unspeakable evil. I can''t see the area under the pit for a moment. Anyway, I didn''t intend to meddle, so I restrained my curiosity and asked everyone to find the whereabouts of Ling Wei, Huasi and Chang Hao. LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi take the lead, grandma is in the middle, and I break at the end.


    According to the soul searching location on the compass, I soon heard the three of them calling for help. At this moment, they basically get together. We run a few steps forward and we meet. At the moment, without much to say, he hurried out of the forest.


    Standing on the edge of the forest, we suddenly saw the fire in the direction of the inn in the distance. We sighed and guessed that the inn was on fire. I carried my grandmother on my back. Everyone stepped up and found that the inn had collapsed and burned into a pile of charcoal. Caiyun is sitting on the grass far away, crying loudly.


    The cry is very desolate on the open grassland!


    Grandma came down from my back and asked, "son, what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly there was a fire... Sobbing..." Caiyun said sobbing. This is the only property left by his parents and the only destination. How can she live in the future after being burned by a ruthless fire?


    Hua Si and Chang Hao exclaimed in surprise. Their backpacks were still in the inn. At the moment, they were afraid to have been burned to ashes. Chang Hao said bitterly that his wallet, bank card and ID card were all in his bag. Hua Si stared and asked, is your bank card as much as mine? The boy immediately lost his voice. I''m afraid he didn''t spend the money in his card. He brought more cash. The girl who suffered the most was the little girl.


    Grandma squatted on the ground, put Caiyun in her arms and said, "don''t cry, child. Your grandmother pearl and I are best friends. Now she''s gone and the inn is burned. Follow me in the future. "


    I was stunned and said that grandma''s heart was too soft. She couldn''t see a poor family and lead our family. Didn''t our family become a relief station?


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said, "Caiyun has good facial features. She is also the granddaughter of her grandmother''s friend. You will have a girlfriend soon."


    I was angry. I stared at her and said, "believe it or not, I will bite you?"


    "Dare you?"


    In the face of the girl''s provocative eyes, the man clenched his teeth in his heart and said, "what dare you not, but now is not the time. Sooner or later, I will eat you!"


    When grandma said this, Caiyun immediately asked, "is your name Zhong Xiaohua?" Grandma nodded. The little girl hugged her old man''s neck tightly and cried out to grandma. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that this little sister is bound to take back Huang Yu city.


    Chang Hao, they sat together and complained to each other.


    Caiyun is in grandma''s arms, crying and talking about Qitian Shuang. This must also be Tian Shuang''s evil. She used to harass her in the inn before. Now she sees a love enemy she hasn''t seen for many years. Under the impact of hatred, her psychology must be distorted to the limit, which will harm us. At the same time, she also spread her anger on Caiyun''s head and set her Inn on fire.


    LAN Xiaoying and I don''t understand very much. We are 70 years old. How can we still cling to these old grudges and be more impulsive than young people? How abnormal is the old woman?


    Although it was cold on the grassland at night, I felt very warm near the hot ruins. We fell asleep in the grass nest for two hours. When we woke up at dawn, we found that grandma was still chatting with Caiyun. But at this time, xiaonizi lost her sad color, and there would be a smile on her face from time to time.


    I said I had a tight schedule today and urged the old lady to leave for her mother''s house. However, grandma looked at the clouds ahead and her eyes were full of sadness. She only heard her say: "Caiyun told me that my parents have died and there are no relatives at home. Mingzhu helped cremate the body and place the ashes in the inn. And this fire... "Speaking of this, grandma finally couldn''t help crying.


    We were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the fire burned not only the inn, but also the ashes of grandma''s parents. Although the ashes can no longer be burned, how can they be distinguished from the ashes of the inn? Even if it can be found by magic, it is difficult to find it all.

 Chapter 443

    Grandma said she didn''t need to find it. Let''s take the ruins as their second old man''s grave. Then he asked me to take out the offerings for ancestor graves, put them on the ground, light three incense sticks and burn some paper money. I opened a bottle of Baijiu, sprinkled on the burning paper ash, and Lan Xiaoying kneeled behind my grandmother, respectfully knocked three heads.


    At first, the old lady was very strong. She dried her tears and didn''t cry again, but she couldn''t help it when she had to leave after the worship. Fall down in the grass and cry bitterly. This is the most painful time grandma has ever cried!


    She cried and complained about her sins. She had been away from home for decades, had no news, did not go home to see it once, and did not see the last side before the second old man died.


    LAN Xiaoying wept with her, but I told her in my heart that I couldn''t blame grandma for being unfilial. When she took me alone, it was hard for her to survive. She was illiterate and didn''t know how to send a telegram or make a phone call at home. Besides, at that time, there was no telephone in my hometown. Thousands of miles away, I have no money to go home, so that I have a lifelong regret!


    We coaxed for a long time before finally pulling grandma up. I took her on my back and went back to Baijia village.


    Chang Hao and several of them followed, dejected. It was originally agreed to go out and have fun. As a result, just after arriving at the ground, I first went to the yin-yang Road, and then the equipment was burned. It was unlucky to get home. At the moment, they are not in the mood to play. They are anxious to return to Baijia village to worship their ancestors'' graves, and then they will return.


    After entering the forest, it began to rain. At present, due to the lack of equipment, we can only take care of grandma first, then Ling Wei, who is slightly weak, and the rest can only travel in the rain. Before they got out of the forest, they sneezed one by one. I quickly mixed Fu water to pour them down. The mountain road was muddy and dangerous in the rain. It was almost passed step by step. It was 3 p.m. to return to Baijia village.


    We didn''t care much. We found Meng Dasheng, bought some tickets to the ghost cave and went to take shelter from the rain first. It''s dark enough that a ticket costs 100. When Meng Dasheng took us up the mountain with the key, he said that the rain would not stop for a while and a half. In addition, the road down the mountain was very dangerous, so he could not go back to baijialing town. There are several simple guest rooms in the village, which are specially prepared for mountaineering tourists. If you want to live, add another 100 for each person.


    I really want to greet his 19th generation ancestors. Why didn''t you say that we bought tickets for shelter from the rain, and it''s still our own tickets. It''s unfair enough. Now you tell us that we have rooms. I''m afraid it''s impossible to refund the ticket now. Besides, we really want to go into the ghost hole to see what happens. So he endured his anger, paid another room money and decided to spend the night in Baijia village tonight.


    The old lady is old in the end. She ran around all day yesterday and was frightened at night. Coupled with her grief this morning, she is now more than ten years old. It rained down the mountain all night, and we couldn''t stand it, not to mention her old man? Just hope that Tian Shuang won''t go to Baijia village to do evil.


    I want grandma to stay in the guest room first. Let''s go up and have a look at the ghost hole. Unexpectedly, the old lady is very stubborn and has to go home to have a look. I couldn''t resist her. On the way, I whispered to her not to cry again.


    Meng Dasheng took us up, opened the doors inside and outside, and said, "as long as you don''t damage things, you can play in it any time." Then he went down.


    How can grandma not cry? Before entering the door, holding the door frame, tears were flowing. But when she entered the cave, she stopped crying. There was no dust in the room. The door was filled with earth Kang. In front of the right wall was a very old looking square table with broken legs. However, the Kang hole has been expanded to drill down a person. We gathered around and shone down with a flashlight. There were steps below. Because of the angle, we couldn''t see the deep situation.


    "This is your grandpa''s room." Grandma said and sat on the edge of the Kang.


    Meng Dasheng opened this room, and we dared not pry open the locks on the doors of other rooms. Grandma said that she as like as two peas in the room. My heart says it''s better not to look, lest you cry again.


    Caiyun said angrily, "in fact, this place is not a tourist attraction. It''s just dangerous houses that can''t live any more, so they all moved out. Some of the crew have taken scenes here, but they haven''t seen it once in a few years. The tour group will not come here. The village is nothing more than fooling some mountaineering tourists organized by itself. "


    I asked everyone to accompany grandma on it and go into the ghost cave with LAN Xiaoying to find out. Ling Wei was obedient, but Chang Hao, Chen Xi and Huasi couldn''t help being curious and followed.


    The climate below is cold and gloomy. There are soil walls on all sides. There is no stone everywhere. It is a tunnel dug manually. It is only one meter wide and less than two meters high, which makes it very stuffy. The light shines on the front and turns about ten meters away. On both sides of the tunnel, a door opening appears on the left and right.


    LAN Xiaoying and I walked in front side by side. She was basically sure that there was no evil spirit. My heart said, if there is evil, dare the village let anyone in? If something happens, you''ll have to go. We went to the door opening and looked around. The space on both sides was the same, about 20 square meters. There are several huge clay figurines on the right. They are like women. They fall horizontally on the ground. It seems that they have been damaged and lack arms and legs. However, the face is lifelike, the production is very fine, and even the clothes pleats are depicted completely.


    In the left room, there are stone statues half buried in the soil, all of them men. The sculptors are also very meticulous. Their facial expressions and wrinkles depict the state of strangers incisively and vividly.


    The three of them looked at both sides, and Chang Hao said, "this is the ghost hole? Clay figurines and stone statues are not terrible. Isn''t it shameful? "


    Huasi was very interested in those clay figurines and ran in with a flashlight. I looked back and said, "don''t touch it. These things are a little strange."


    "I don''t think it belongs to the sacrificial items of the previous cult sect?" Chen Xi looked at me and asked.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "it''s hard to conclude that before liberation, there were all kinds of cults everywhere, which were used as a means of offering sacrifices to gods to confuse the people. After liberation, there was also a self proclaimed Buddhist emperor who also made a lot of Buddhist statues. However, this is something of the Bai family. I don''t think it has anything to do with the cult? " She finally said in a questioning tone, rolling her eyes and watching my reaction.


    I squatted down and looked carefully and said, "whether it is a cult or not, it is definitely organized. This is something hidden under grandpa''s house. Grandpa won''t let him in. How can he dig tunnels, carve and make so many statues and clay figurines alone? Maybe this happened before Grandpa. It has little to do with our Bai family. Grandpa discovered the secret. "


    LAN Xiaoying said: "there is another possibility that this is the burial pit of an ancient tomb..."


    Before she finished, she was rejected by me: "why is the burial pit so shallow? And the costumes of these statues have no characteristics, that is, the clothes of ordinary people at that time... First look at the costumes of the statues. What''s the age? "


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down and said, "from the long braided and mandarin jacket, it is undoubtedly the Qing Dynasty. Funerary objects do not have to have any characteristics. Sometimes the objects excavated in the tomb will surprise the archaeological community and fill a lot of gaps in history... "


    "Stop, we''re not archaeologists. Look at the texture on the mandarin jacket. It seems to be a mantra symbol!" I got close with electricity and made an amazing discovery.

 Chapter 444

    As soon as Chen Xi heard the mantra, he immediately ran over, looked at the symbol on it and said excitedly, "isn''t this a ghost mantra?"


    I nodded slowly. It was really a ghost spell. If it''s a burial object, why is it carved on a stone statue? The master went to the underworld and expected to call them as servants. You engraved a spell. Isn''t that against the master? Obviously, it is not a burial pit. It should be an object used by religious organizations for sacrifice.


    Is it true that our Bai family was also some kind of sect disciple?


    In addition, there was no other discovery, so we continued to explore the depths of the tunnel with all kinds of questions. Turn around to the front and find that it turns into two forks. There are still rooms on the two roads. There are still clay figurines and stone statues in the rooms. They are the same without any change.


    Go along the left fork, go round and come out from the right fork. I probably counted the two rooms at the beginning of the year. There were twelve caves in total. There are six stone statues and clay figurines in each cave, so they add up to 72.


    I tilted my head and wondered, what does this number mean and what kind of cult does it have to do with?


    "It''s boring, except clay figurines and stone statues. It''s boring. Out, out. " Chang Hao shouted and walked out. But as soon as I turned the corner, I heard "Jie Jie..." a creepy laugh.


    Chang Hao cried out, so frightened that he hurried back and hid behind the flower shop. Hua Si walked around angrily, grabbed his back collar and said, "are you still not a man?"


    I didn''t have time to watch them lively. I squeezed past them with an arrow step. I took a flashlight in my left hand and took out a needle in my right hand. LAN Xiaoying immediately followed him. Ning looked at him and said, "there''s nothing!"


    Before the words fell, there was another gloomy laugh of "Jie Jie". We all got goose bumps. I followed the sound source and looked up. I saw a wooden box on the top of the cave and several holes at the bottom of the box, just like an old-fashioned radio. I first sprayed Rune water on the wooden box, then jumped up and took it off.


    "Jie Jie..." the box burst into a strange smile again, which made my hands tremble and almost didn''t throw it out.


    LAN Xiaoying scolded, "bucket!" He reached out to take the box away and opened the lid. We were stunned. Inside is a small tape recorder, which seems to have a voice control device. When it encounters sound vibration, it will make a sound.


    Just before we came in, no one spoke when we passed here, so it didn''t make a sound. I tested it again, coughed heavily twice, and it suddenly gave out a spooky female ghost laughter. Even if I knew it was false, I felt a thrill in this dull and mysterious environment.


    Chang Hao said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting, otherwise the 100 yuan is really unjust."


    I mean, installing a voice controlled recorder in the tunnel is the thing to coax children. Chang Hao, you are old now, but your IQ is still three years old, right?


    Meng Dasheng said that we would not damage things, but the back fixing pendant was torn. LAN Xiaoying took out the tape and stuck it. She didn''t look carefully, but she couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Out of the tunnel, grandma asked what was going on inside. I told the truth. It was nothing more than stone statues and clay figurines. Grandma sighed and said, your grandfather is quite strange. He is seldom at home at ordinary times. When he comes back, he closes himself in the house and doesn''t go out for a few days. She and grandpa also guessed that Grandpa must be in the tunnel below. As for what to do, it''s not clear. Now I know that there are stone statues and clay figurines inside, but I don''t know what they are used for.


    I said it''s a little cold here. I''d better go down to the guest room and talk. Here is the highest place in the whole village. There are many holes in the doors and windows. The cold wind is drilling in. Ling Wei is already unable to resist and shivering.


    So we left our Bai family''s former residence, knocked on Meng Dasheng''s door and asked him to open the guest room. This guest room is the second floor of a cave, but there are five rooms to live in. The conditions inside are very poor. They are all earth Kang shops, full of dust and dirty quilts. They are hardly a place for people to live.


    But there was no choice. Everyone was drenched through. The temperature here was very low at night. If you went to town in the rain, you had to be frozen. Meng Dasheng had a little conscience. He gave us two charcoal pots. We were still crowded by men and women. We simply ate something and all squeezed their noses into the smelly quilt.


    But before going to bed, LAN Xiaoying and I discussed the night action plan again. This place really can''t stay any longer. The return plan tomorrow remains unchanged, so we have to dig up our ancestral graves in the rain tonight to find the truth. Although tonight is not destined to be a Christmas Eve, we can''t afford to wait because we burned the Yin mirage and made enemies with many dead ghosts.


    Before everyone went to bed, I quietly pasted a yellow amulet on the head of the door and water on the inner ring of the door. After sleeping for two hours, she got up at more than 12 a.m. and slipped out of the door. The girl was waiting outside. After I came out, I put ghost foot nails around the house. Then I ran to the back of the mountain with the girl in the rain.


    The cemetery had already inquired from Grandma. It was on the flat ground behind the mountain. A stone tablet was erected in front of the Bai family''s ancestral grave, because the Bai family saved countless people with witch doctors. After grandpa died, the village specially erected a tombstone in front of the grave to commemorate him.


    At the moment, the whole village is dark without any light. In the misty rain, the dilapidated houses exude a gloomy and strange atmosphere. This terrible atmosphere is no less than that of Hu Jiazhuang at that time.


    I don''t know when LAN Xiaoying refused to walk in the dark hand in hand with me. She was fast and kept walking in front of me, but when she climbed to the top of the mountain, suddenly there was a sharp sound from a big tree, followed by a few crows, which made our hearts tremble.


    The girl couldn''t help but stop and hold my hand. Her breathing became a little short. This barren mountain and empty village in the rain at night, coupled with the haunt of crows, does not bode well. Even if we were brave enough, we felt a thrill in our hearts.


    I turned on the flashlight and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of with me?" Then he went down the slope. The terrain is not clear here. You must turn on the flashlight.


    "Do you think you are a yellow talisman to ward off evil spirits?" LAN Xiaoying sniffed.


    There is no road to go behind the mountain. It is very muddy and downhill. You are very careful at every step.


    "You can compare me to the most authentic and powerful Yellow talisman to ward off evil spirits." Said the man confidently.


    "Oh..." Lan Xiaoying suddenly realized that a sentence followed, which almost didn''t make me faint¡° Since it''s yellow, it''s a good thing! "


    If at this time, I say I''m not a thing in a hurry and just fall into the other party''s trap. I''m not fooled. Hei hei said with a smile, "don''t do this. I just said that I can be compared to a yellow Fu, not a real yellow Fu."


    "Oh... Then you''re not a thing..."

 Chapter 445

    In order to avoid trouble on the road, I sprinkled evil talisman water when I went down the hill. They went all the way to the outside of the mid mountain grave. The flat area is not small and the terrain is very open. However, according to Feng Shui, it is only suitable for the placement of yinzhai, which should be the position favored by the ancestors of the Bai family.


    The village''s fixed cemetery is generally the same as before. Of course, there are rich people who buy land with good feng shui, which is another matter. Now most of them are cremated, so there are no graves to say. Some are scattered in farmland.


    In the past, few tombstones were erected because of the factors of living conditions. It can be said that it was good to buy a thin coffin at that time. Many poor people were buried in straw mats. How can we afford to erect a monument? Baijia village is a typical poor mountain village. The grave in this cemetery must be grandpa''s!


    The light shines on the stone tablet standing in the tomb, which is engraved with "Bai Gong''s eternal tomb". Only then did I know that Grandpa''s original name was Bai Yongli.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and asked, "do you think there is no guilt in digging ancestral graves like this?"


    I can''t help laughing and crying. Do you need to ask? Digging ancestral graves can only be done by unfilial children and grandchildren. I''m obviously unfilial. If you still ask, isn''t that a slap in the face? But if it wasn''t forced, who would have made such a bad decision. But it can''t be entirely my fault. This is also the way grandpa pointed out. We are both unfilial children.


    "Less nonsense, start!" I took out a piece of plastic cloth, put up a simple low shed between the graves on both sides, burned three incense sticks and inserted them under the shed.


    Those offerings dare not be wasted, because grandma will use them when offering sacrifices to her ancestors tomorrow. Then arrange a simple array around the grave with a red rope to prevent accidents, which is also an occupational disease. Open a bottle of wine, sprinkle it in front of the grave, plead guilty in a low voice and say, "Grandpa, I also want to find out the truth about the death of Grandpa and grandpa, that is, your old man''s two sons. This is a great treachery. I want to dig your old man''s grave. I hope you will forgive me, don''t blame my great grandson! "


    After pleading guilty, he kowtowed three heads respectfully in front of the grave. When we came, we quietly brought two folding shovels and took them out. Each of us opened one. Today''s rain is light, but it has lasted for a day. The grave soil has already been soaked. It''s labor-saving to dig it. Soon the grave was dug up. At most one meter deep below, the coffin could be seen.


    At this time, I suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye. I don''t know when the three incense sticks went out. As soon as I was worried, I quickly asked LAN Xiaoying to stop. These three incense sticks are not inspired by ghosts blowing lights, or they are necessary when digging graves. They are purely out of filial piety in worshipping ancestors. In order to avoid being destroyed by the rain, a plastic cloth was specially built on it. The burning incense big guy knows that the wind can''t blow out unless watered, but why is it suddenly dark?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the strange situation and said, "maybe your grandfather is unhappy. After all, digging his ancestral grave will lead to anger and resentment. Let''s give up. "


    I lifted off my raincoat and hat, and suddenly the cold rain poured on my head, feeling a burst of cold. I gasped slightly and said, "grandpa may have been reincarnated early and can''t come back. Besides, did you see anything? "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head, reached out and glanced at the wet hair in front of her forehead and said, "the cemetery is very clean. I can''t see a trace of ghost. However, the extinction of three incense sticks is too strange. If it is a quality problem, one or two incense sticks can not be extinguished at most. This reminds me of the immortal ghost. I feel that baijialing is full of secrets, which is far more difficult to ponder than hujiazhuang and Langqiao village. "


    I frowned and thought for a moment and said, "no matter what the situation is, continue to dig!" At present, they have almost dug the coffin, and then buried it. To tell the truth, they are very unwilling. There is another important factor. I don''t want to do it again, which will be more disrespectful to my ancestors.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He put down his shovel, took out eight peach cones and arranged a Bagua array around the grave. Then shake hands with LAN Xiaoying and dig down. More than ten minutes later, the shovel hit the iron with a jingle. We both looked at each other and felt a burst of consternation. Is there a copper coffin below?


    LAN Xiaoying then collected the shovel, squatted down and looked after it carefully with electricity. I saw a rusty piece of iron on the position where my shovel had just touched. I gently scraped away the surrounding soil with the tip of my shovel to reveal a rusty iron chain. For the time being, he endured his curiosity and cleaned the soil along one side of the iron chain, gradually revealing the almost rotten black coffin.


    "Why is there an iron chain on the coffin?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    "Did you hang the coffin when you put it down, and then forgot to take it away." I know this explanation is absolutely not tenable. At that time, the Bai family had no queen. How could grandpa and grandpa make such a low-level mistake. The iron chain binding coffin itself belongs to the taboo. Needless to say, the coffin belongs to wood, and the iron chain is added. Isn''t it Jinke wood that makes the old man suffer after he goes to the earth?


    If it''s a copper coffin, there''s no Jinke wood, but it''s a coffin, and then iron is one of the big taboos!


    I think there was absolutely no iron chain at the time of burial. It was after grandpa and grandpa left their hometown one after another that they were manipulated. Then the most likely is Tian Shuang!


    But then I overturned the speculation, because grandma said that grandpa was cursed and killed grandma. But I think the situation is not so simple. Grandpa Tai was not very old when he died. According to his old man''s witch doctor ability, how can he live a short life? His death is full of doubts. There is also grandma''s death. She is thin day by day. It should be caused by being cursed by evil spirits and being sucked from her body.


    According to this speculation, the Bai family should have been in disaster when Grandpa was alive. So that after grandpa''s death, the coffin was bound with iron chains, which probably was deliberately done by the two sons. After grandpa''s death, his body must turn into a ghost. In ancient times, where such a situation occurred, most of them were sealed with a copper coffin. At that time, the family was too poor to build a copper coffin. It was a dream to use iron chains.


    No wonder grandpa left a message. If a white family member comes, go to the ancestral grave to find the truth. Thinking of this, I found another mistake. I felt that Grandpa''s words were left to his brother. In this way, I didn''t do anything when I buried my great grandfather. Later, it was the iron chain added by my great grandfather, which deceived my grandfather. The grandfather was afraid of danger and had no chance to tell his brother the secret, so he told Zhou Baiqi. Facts also proved that he was right, because he didn''t survive on the train.


    But grandpa also found juechen mountain along his footprints, but he didn''t find Zhou Baiqi and missed this important clue.


    After thinking for half a day, I felt that these guesses were not very reliable, and finally they were overthrown. Such repeated negation immediately makes my mind a pot of porridge.

 Chapter 446

    LAN Xiaoying squatted beside me at some unknown time, pressed her fingers on my back waist and stole everything from her brother''s heart. She told me in her heart, "time is pressing, don''t think so much. Or do it quickly and see what''s going on below. "


    They then continued to pick up shovels, dug out the surrounding soil, and finally exposed the whole coffin. It was crisscrossed and firmly bound by an iron chain. I know this kind of binding technique, which is called "hell robbery". In this way, the corpses in the coffin will be raised and refined into fierce zongzi, and the future generations of the Bai family will never turn over!


    This situation is different from Grandpa''s blood and tears grave. The result is the same. It seems that Grandpa''s blood and tears grave is rooted in this. Even if the grave was moved, I now doubt that his old man''s new grave must have been harmed again. Unless we untie this dead robbery, Grandpa''s new grave will be safe. In addition, there is no better way.


    But this kind of hell robbery can''t be written by grandpa. Who will hate his father like this? And doing so is to harm itself. He died on the train without a burial place, which can be said to have fulfilled the curse. This is definitely the enemy''s work. Maybe it''s Tian Shuang!


    His uncle''s thought finally returned to the dead old woman.


    LAN Xiaoying then stood next to me, stole the idea in her brother''s heart, and hurriedly said, "now that you know the truth, don''t untie the iron chain and break the curse?"


    I shook my head slowly and said, "do you know what the evil law is? Since it is called hell, it is the most vicious curse in the world. Just like our ghost heart at that time, it can''t be solved. Because hell robbed the corpse in the coffin into a fierce corpse, and the corpse Qi was integrated with it. If you want to untie the iron chain, you must first subdue the corpse, but it''s useless to use runes outside the coffin. However, the iron chain can''t open the coffin... "


    "If we can''t open the coffin, we can smash it!" LAN Xiaoying interrupted me.


    I said with a wry smile, "just try with a shovel."


    Unconvinced, LAN Xiaoying lifted the shovel and shoveled it hard on the coffin. There was a dull thud. The coffin, which seemed to be seriously corroded, was stronger than gold and iron, leaving only an impression. There was no imagined situation of shoveling a gap.


    I told her, "under the influence of hellish magic and corpse Qi, the firmness of this coffin is no less than a copper coffin. No matter fire, sharp weapon or heavy smashing, it can''t be destroyed. Only when the corpse is checked first and the corpse gas is broken, can the hell robbery be expected to be untied. Untie the iron chain and the coffin will be opened. However, even if there is a way to stop the corpse and untie the iron chain, it will have to pay a price. This is the most vicious part of the Sorcerer''s evil law. "


    "What will it cost?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    "The price of life!" With a long sigh, I was very depressed¡° Named after hell robbery, the meaning is very clear. Whoever moves will die. And the success rate is very low. Even at the cost of life, it may not be able to solve it. You don''t know. When casting spells, the magician also paid a very painful price. "


    "What harm will the caster do?" LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of doubts.


    I pushed the soil back into the pit and said, "hell robbery is a double-edged sword. If you hurt others, you must hurt yourself first. That is to say, if you hurt the enemy by 1000, you will lose 800. Generally speaking, this kind of sorcery is not a sworn enemy. No one will use this means to harm others. You need to make sacrifices with your own eyes, and then integrate the hearts of hundreds of fierce ghosts. Only in this way can the anger of hell robbery boil to the extreme and form an unbreakable curse in the world! "


    LAN Xiaoying said in amazement, "my God, the caster is so vicious. At the same time of his revenge, he won''t even let himself go! "


    I said with a wry smile, "this is still the second. After the Sorcerer''s hell robbery, he is destined to live a lonely life and lose his children and grandchildren!"


    LAN Xiaoying was even more shocked: "how much hatred does this man have with your Bai family?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know, but this man must be crazy. Tian Shuang is the most suitable target of crime, but it is impossible to achieve such a deep hatred just because of competing for a man. And with her eyes, she didn''t do this magic trick, but asked someone to do it on her behalf. The person with this ability will neither obey her nor be subject to her, so in the end, I still think that she has participated in this matter at most, and the mastermind may not be her. "


    LAN Xiaoying helped me fill the grave with soil. After listening, she asked, "is it necessary for us to find another way to solve the truth?"


    I looked at her and asked, "if it''s your blue family''s ancestral grave, do you think it''s necessary?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately gave me a look: "it''s not necessary!"


    "What you said is light. If you don''t uncover the hell robbery, grandma and I will have an accident sooner or later." I sighed again. Now I found out that my life style of passing the vaginal fetus originally came from Grandpa''s ancestral grave.


    "Then we can''t go. Well, let Chen Xi accompany grandma and them back to Huangyu city tomorrow... "When the girl said this, she seemed to feel inappropriate. After a little thought, she said," let Grandma really go to Sanya this time. After we finish this, go and have a round with them. "


    "Did you want to go to Sanya long time ago?" I asked with a smile.


    "Of course, although I have been to many places, I have never been to Hainan. What, don''t you want to go? " LAN Xiaoying smiled, too.


    I immediately said solemnly, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to be with you and grandma. As long as you are safe, I can rest assured. This is a great spirit of sacrifice, not everyone can do... "


    Before he finished, he lifted a handful of soil on my face and heard LAN Xiaoying say angrily, "are you going to let me have breakfast tomorrow morning?"


    I turned my mouth and said, "good intentions are not rewarded. It seems that I owe you too much in my previous life. I am destined to be bullied by your villains in this life!"


    While we were talking, we piled up the grave again. LAN Xiaoying said, "Comrade Xiaoshou, go back. Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s disgusting for all the ghosts."


    "What a pain? You think you''re kidding? " I corrected the smelly girl angrily.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly hissed. Her face looked very nervous. My heart was tight and I knew there was a situation. Following her eyes to the hillside, she vaguely saw a dark shadow standing in the distance.


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a person!" LAN Xiaoying stared at the shadow with a tight look.


    I raised my flashlight at the same time, and two beams of light gathered on the man. Although I still couldn''t see my face clearly, I could vaguely tell that it was a woman. The other party subconsciously raised his arm to block the light, and then turned around and went up the mountain.


    "Chase! She could be Tian Shuang! " I stretched out my hand to pull off the plastic cloth, ignored the folding shovel, directly supported it on the ground as a crutch, and quickly jumped up the hillside.

 Chapter 447

    LAN Xiaoying had already caught up with me. After several ups and downs, she went far away. But the hillside was so slippery that the girl almost fell and finally slowed down. Finally, I tracked down to the top of the mountain and found that she was waiting for me. At the moment, I had turned off the flashlight and whispered to me that the woman was very fast. When she came here, she had lost her trace.


    I said don''t worry about the dead old woman. Go back to the guest room quickly so that everyone won''t be plotted again. We hurried down the mountain and went back to the broken building. Seeing that everyone slept very safely, we put down our hearts and went back to the house to have a rest.


    After a quiet night, it cleared up in the morning. I went to Meng Dasheng and bought some bags of instant noodles. I soaked them in hot water and each ate a bowl. Then he helped grandma to the back of the mountain. Although the footprints of the two of us were left in the cemetery, the newly piled grave was drenched by the rain and there was no sign of renovation.


    Lit the incense and candle ingot, put on the incense fruit sacrifice, and grandma made another tearful sacrifice. I knelt in front of the grave and prayed in my heart. Grandpa, don''t take the grave digging last night to heart. I will stay to help you solve the hell robbery and get you out of the sea of suffering.


    After worship, we went down the mountain to baijialing town. On the way, I had to discuss with my grandmother what to do after that. My grandmother suddenly looked back at the old house and suddenly trembled. We hurried up along her eyes. Just out of the village, we could see the old house clearly. I saw an old woman standing in front of the door, who seemed to be staring down at us.


    Caiyun said in surprise, "it''s Tian Shuang!"


    Chang Hao immediately broke open and scolded, "the dead old woman made us enter the yin-yang road last night. I''ll find an account!"


    I grabbed him and said, "don''t be rash. There are still people in the village. They saw us bullying an old woman. We can''t stand it."


    Grandma also sighed and said, "forget it, let''s go." Then he turned back and walked down the mountain without landing.


    "His grandmother''s, really can''t swallow this breath." Chang Hao scolded as he walked.


    Hua Si gnashed his teeth and said, "go back to Datong. I''ll find someone to help clean her up!"


    Grandma looked depressed and unhappy all the way. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t dare to discuss asking them to go to Hainan first. After walking down this dangerous mountain road, grandma was in a better mood. I took the opportunity to mention it. Chang Hao suddenly asked, where''s Ling Wei?


    We turned around and saw that several people were there, except the little girl. Due to the of broad daylight, they all relaxed their vigilance. In addition, the mood is not high. They walk silently. Unexpectedly, there are fewer people. No one found out, and I don''t know when the little girl lost her.


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked. It''s better to lose others. The little girl is as weak as a lamb. What can I do if something happens? I asked Chen Xi and Chang Hao to take grandma and them to the town first. LAN Xiaoying and I went back to find them. Then they turned back to the mountain and inspected their footprints along the way.


    All the way back to the village, there were no footprints on the muddy ground and walked to one side. We wondered. After leaving the village, we clearly saw Ling Wei following behind the flower shop. Didn''t she cut her wings and fly away?


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "it''s definitely not in the village. Let''s split up and look around in the valleys."


    I shook my head and said, "there are no footprints in other directions. There is only one possibility of Ling Wei''s disappearance, that is, stepping back on the footprints. She should be in the village! "


    "But why did she do that?" LAN Xiaoying asked.


    "Please, can you think for yourself? It must be evil! " I said impatiently.


    "But I didn''t see anything in her."


    "If your psychic eyes were omnipotent, grandma, they wouldn''t have entered the yin-yang road last night!"


    "I understand your mood now, but don''t spread your anger on my head." LAN Xiaoying looked very angry.


    "But the two monkeys are not here. Who do you want me to take it out on?"


    "..." Lan Xiaoying was speechless.


    They returned to the village and walked along the steps we came, but they still didn''t find any clues. I found Meng Dasheng and several other old men, but I didn''t see Ling Wei return. Asked if they had seen Tian Shuang, they shook their heads and said they had never seen the strange old woman.


    LAN Xiaoying asked them to open all the doors and search. Meng Dasheng said they needed to buy tickets. The girl was immediately angered and said murderously, "I suspect you abducted women and hid them in a room in the village. If you don''t open the door, we''ll call the police immediately. And your tourist attraction is operated without a license. We should report it to the relevant departments! "


    Originally, they were quite tough. After listening to LAN Xiaoying not only report to the police, but also report, they immediately softened. Only obediently took us, starting from the first row, and opened the doors one by one. But I searched the whole village and found no trace of Ling Wei. Finally, he climbed up the mountain and looked behind the mountain. The empty mountain was silent. Where was a trace of human shadow?


    In desperation, they left the village and were discussing whether to go back to the forest. At this time, the big guy suddenly came back. It turned out that grandma suddenly fell unconscious after we left. Chang Hao didn''t find anything wrong. He thought it would be safer to go back to me.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took grandma from Chen Xi''s back. I first opened her old man''s eyelids and looked, and then took a pulse. The pulse is a little disordered. It seems that there is a surge of Yin Qi in the meridians, resulting in meridian occlusion and hypoxia in the brain. I''m afraid this Yin Qi was brought back from the road of yin and Yang. It can be regarded as the sequelae after returning Yang.


    This is not a real disease. It is a deficiency disease among the people. It is not a big problem for me, so I was relieved. Take out white paper and draw a symbol, burned to make up the water, add a little chicken blood and baijiu. After granny Guan drank it, after two or three minutes, she took her pulse and felt that the pulse calmed down, and the Yin Qi disappeared. But grandma is still unconscious, which makes me wonder where there is a problem.


    At the moment, everyone was silent and depressed. Originally, I lost a Ling Wei. It''s messy enough. Now grandma is strangely unconscious. It''s really a house leak. It rains at night, and the chaos is even more chaotic.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of a solution. I had to let LAN Xiaoying go back to town with them and find a hotel to stay. I headed for the forest alone to find Ling Wei''s whereabouts.


    The mood was chaotic along the way. She was worried about Lingwei''s safety and grandma''s good or bad. Is this trip a wrong choice?


    After walking through the rugged and dangerous mountain roads, I didn''t find any clues. Before entering the forest, my heart was cold. I don''t think Ling Wei can go back to the forest, but at present, there is no other place to look for except here. Harden your head and go to the mysterious pit. If you can''t find it here, return to town immediately and don''t waste time.


    Seeing approaching the edge of the pit, I suddenly saw an old lady standing between two big trees on the left, staring at me with vicious eyes!

 Chapter 448

    My heart was shocked. Should this old woman be Tian Shuang? Since we came here, she has been haunted like a ghost. No matter whether it should appear or not, it will always come out. This time is no exception. It seems to stop my brother from looking for someone!


    "Your name is Tian Shuang?" I stopped, stared at her and asked coldly. At the same time, I calculated the distance between us. If I attacked suddenly, I was 90% sure to catch her.


    "Ah... Ah..." the old woman opened her mouth excitedly and shouted at me twice.


    I was stunned. She had no tongue in her mouth. She was mute!


    But facing her cruel eyes, I had no pity in my heart, but only hatred. I snorted and asked, "where is my friend?"


    She suddenly turned her head to the pit and stretched out five fingers of her right hand to me. Does this mean that there are five to catch Ling Wei? That''s not right. Besides Ling Wei, there are six of us. Hasn''t the old woman gone to primary school? No matter what she means, she has pointed out the way. Ling Wei is in the pit!


    "Don''t you want revenge? I''m Zhong Xiaohua''s grandson. Come to me later and let other innocent people go. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is! " I said I would come forward and do it.


    But the old woman was very clever. She turned around and ran away before I finished. While running, he looked in the direction of Baijia village and stretched out five fingers to me.


    I''m so angry. The old man is so cunning. I don''t believe you can run past me. So he spread his legs and hurried forward. He took a few big steps and saw that he was about to catch up. Unexpectedly, he tripped and fell to the ground immediately. What tripped me was two skeletons. They actually stood up from the ground. They looked very strange!


    Although I saw this terrible situation in broad daylight, I couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. I took out a masonry cone from my bag with my backhand and saw that the legs of the two corpses knocked fiercely. There were two clicks. One of their leg bones was broken. Just trembling and shaking, still standing upright.


    I looked up and realized that there was a rope hanging from the bones. Just as I ran here, I stepped on the rope sleeve on the ground, and the rope suspended and erected the two bones, creating a terrible illusion.


    Look at the old woman. She has run far ahead. She can''t help shouting back at me. It seems to mean that you are still young if you want to fight with me!


    I was almost out of breath, but when I got up, the figure of the dead old woman had disappeared in the depths of the woods. Although he was very angry, he still tried his best to suppress his anger and didn''t dare to chase again. Just by hanging the bones and teasing me, I can guess that there are a series of traps ahead. Man, if you lose your mind and catch up with her, you must have been intrigued by her.


    Then he patted the soil on his body, turned to the edge of the pit and looked down. The pit is very large, about 50 meters in diameter and more than 10 meters deep. Despite the abundant sunshine, the bottom is covered with big trees and intertwined ancient vines. The branches and leaves are lush and full of forest spirit. The bottom of the pit is covered tightly, and we can''t see what''s going on at the bottom.


    When I came, I was ready to go to the pit, so I and LAN Xiaoying came to the flying tiger claw. The rope is also 30 meters long, enough to reach the bottom. Then he hooked the flying tiger''s claw on the exposed root of a big tree along the pit and pulled it. It felt very strong. Then he went down the rope.


    The walls of the pit are covered with ancient vines. In fact, there is no problem without ropes. However, I still feel at ease with the equipment I brought. What if there are traps on the ancient rattan?


    At the bottom, I loosened the rope, stretched out my hand to pull a cane and looked deep. Unexpectedly, I felt soft and greasy in my hands, and my heart was suddenly surprised. Looking back, I saw a triangular snake head in my hand, with a big mouth to my ear. It was a big surprise. When he threw his hand aside, the snake head that almost touched his ear was pulled away more than half a foot.


    But the beast bit me on the arm like lightning, and suddenly felt a pain, and then became numb. I can''t help but be shocked. The snake is very poisonous. It should belong to the class of sealing the throat with blood. Luck immediately resisted the spread of toxicity in the blood of the arm. Then he swung a masonry cone and knocked the snake''s head to pieces!


    He threw down the stone work cone, hurriedly took out the detoxification rune, drank one, and took out the detoxification medicine to apply it to the wound. Soon the powder was washed away by black blood and slowly flowed out, and my heart fell to the ground.


    Then he dared not be careless and looked carefully at the ancient vines around him. He dared to move forward without a poisonous snake. The light at the bottom of the pit is darker and the temperature is surprisingly cold. It seems to be the same world as above. I saw wisps of fog curling up in the forest. It''s not like ghost, it''s probably miasma.


    The miasma is poisonous. I quickly shut my breath and took out a flashlight to irradiate the forest. Such a big sinkhole was empty. Except for trees and ancient vines, there was no human shadow. Moreover, there are surprisingly no bones on the ground, which is in obvious contrast to the situation of corpses everywhere in the pit.


    I feel like I''ve been fooled. Ling Wei is not here at all. Although the trees are dense, after all, the space is not too big to see at a glance. With the flashlight and the sunlight transmitted from the branches and leaves, we can see clearly that there is no one in the forest. This place is too strange. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    When I was about to turn back, I suddenly saw a stone tablet in the center of the forest. My heart moved. Is there an ancient tomb under the Tiankeng? Thinking of this, I want to go close and find out. However, he still had more heart, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it to the front.


    The sound of "poof" hit a pile of ancient vines. Then the cane trembled and spread around. I can''t help taking a breath. His uncle''s, where are ancient rattan? They are all boa constrictors as thick as their arms. These things have been as like as two peas in the long run, and are affected by the environment. The appearance of the objects is just like the old rattan.


    Seeing them frightened, they made a rustle and quickly approached me. I couldn''t get through it. I didn''t understand the stone tablet and felt unwilling. He took out a telescope from his bag and shone a flashlight on the stone tablet. He immediately saw three words engraved on the tablet, "five respects"!


    In addition, there were no other words, so he quickly put away his telescope. At this moment, looking ahead, a boa constrictor wriggled rapidly and twisted its body, which had approached a few meters away. Their speed is amazing. If they don''t run, they won''t have a chance.


    I turned around and ran back to the edge of the pit, grabbed the rope and climbed up desperately. Just after climbing three or four meters, more than a dozen Python chased down, drilled into the ancient rattan and climbed up the wall. I can''t help but get goose bumps. They climb the wall faster than me. I''m afraid if they can''t climb to the edge of the pit, they will be trapped in a Siege!

 Chapter 449

    In this case, setting fire is the best way. But once the ancient rattan on the wall is lit, won''t I be caught in the sea of fire myself? Besides, setting fire here will affect the whole forest. When I think of this, I bite my teeth and spell it!


    When climbing to the position of seven or eight meters, two Python suddenly jumped out of the gap between the vines, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit me in the face. Just this kind of scary picture, timid people are scared to death. How can they resist? I was brave and trembling with fear. I swung the masonry cone, opened my bow left and right, and forced them away.


    At this moment, I felt that the climbing rope was not as fast as the ancient rattan, so I loosened the rope, grabbed the rattan, swung the masonry cone, opened a Python''s sneak attack, and then climbed up with my life. At this time, two or three pythons poked their heads out of the gap and scared me upside down, just avoiding their lightning attack. However, it was extremely dangerous. The snake''s mouth wiped the soles of its feet and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Hook the old vine above with your feet, turn over quickly, and then climb up. In a short distance of a few meters, I fought with these more than a dozen Python for no less than seven or eight times. Each time, it was thrilling, the difference was a millimetre. When I saw the position one meter below the pit edge, I turned upside down again. My feet hooked the pit edge, swung the masonry cone, beat down two, forced back two offensives, got a rare chance to breathe, and turned over and climbed onto the ground.


    A few more came up immediately behind. They didn''t care to get up and directly jumped to the top and threw out. Standing in mid air, he easily took off the flying tiger''s claws from the roots of the trees, and twisted himself to stand up with the tumbling trend after landing. This action was done cleanly without any delay.


    When he got up, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He dragged the rope forward and took it back as he ran. Don''t worry on the flat ground. They can''t be faster than my pace. He ran out of the forest in one breath and lay on the ground panting like a wild dog. It took a long time to relax.


    Sitting outside the forest, looking at the mountains, I was worried. Where has Ling Wei gone? Has it come true that she was left in the gully as LAN Xiaoying worried? Thinking of this, my heart jumped suddenly and looked down the gully on the left. I couldn''t see the bottom. If it really falls, I''m afraid even the corpse will not be found.


    After sitting for a while, he got up with a sigh. At present, grandma is still in a coma and can only take care of her old man first. So he dragged his tired legs to Baijia village step by step on the muddy mountain road. As soon as I went, the road was hard to walk. Rao accelerated his speed and it was completely dark at the edge of the village.


    When I passed by the village, I saw the lights lit up above, and vaguely saw the figure of the police. Did LAN Xiaoying call the police? So I took out my cell phone and made a call. Fortunately, it''s not far from the town and there''s a signal. The girl answered the phone and said that there was no report. Everyone had stayed in a "Baijia Hotel". Then she asked me if I found Ling Wei. I said no. go back and talk about it.


    It was more than nine o''clock at night when I arrived in the town. I didn''t care to change my clothes and wash my face. I checked my grandmother''s situation first. The pulse is stable as before. Just unconscious, I want to break my head, and I can''t think of the problem.


    "Go out and have a bite." LAN Xiaoying pushed me with concern.


    I have no appetite at all. I turn around and see Caiyun sitting in a chair and cutting my fingers with a nail clipper. It''s bloody, but I''m still so focused. I was not in the mood to find the cause of her at the moment. I sighed and went to another room. LAN Xiaoying hurried to follow her.


    Chen Xi, Chang Hao and Huasi are drinking muggy wine. Seeing me coming, they hurriedly ask Ling Wei about her. So I told them what happened in the forest. LAN Xiaoying saw the black wound on my wrist. A trace of love flashed in her eyes and took out a bandage to help me wrap it up.


    "Why don''t you report it." Chang Hao smashed it with a bitter face. "If you don''t see anyone alive, you have to die to see the corpse. Otherwise, how can you explain to Ling Wei''s family when you go back?"


    "Crow mouth! Do you curse Ling Wei to death? " Hua Si scolded angrily.


    I took a glass of wine from Chen Xi and said in great frustration, "call the police. But I feel that Ling Wei is absolutely alive. I''m afraid that the other party will kill her in advance. "


    Chang Hao looked at me with special skeptical eyes. He seemed to want to say something. He looked at Hua wantonly at his mouth and tried to hold back.


    LAN Xiaoying sat down and asked, "what''s the reason why Ling Wei is alive?"


    I looked up and drank this glass of wine. Suddenly, I felt a hot drink penetrating the esophagus. I felt a little more comfortable. I looked up and said, "the other party wants to kill. There''s no need to take risks in broad daylight. Last night was the best time. The election this morning obviously has two purposes. One is to give us a blow and tell us that this is his territory. He can do whatever he wants at any time. Second, take Ling Wei as a hostage, so that none of us can leave until we die! "


    When I finished the last sentence, Chang Hao and Huasi screamed. Chen Xi''s face is also bitter. The boy obviously regrets coming with us.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "if this is the case, we''d better not call the police. Once you touch the other side''s bottom line, you are likely to kill and vent your anger in advance. "


    I rubbed my temples and said, "when I passed Baijia village just now, I saw many policemen in the village..."


    The people were surprised, and the flower shop shouted, "did you find Ling Wei''s body?"


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "it shouldn''t be. Since the other party wants to drag us down, it can''t be so eager to kill. In this way, we have nothing to worry about and left. "


    "Isn''t he afraid of our revenge?" Hua Si gnashed his teeth and asked.


    I said with a bitter smile: "although the other party found out our details last night, they don''t think we have such skills and ideas. The opponents this time are completely strangers and don''t know each other well. If he knew all our achievements in Huangyu City, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to play like this. "


    "Don''t blow it. Do you know it''s useless to be fooled around by others?" Chang Hao said angrily.


    His uncle''s, you bastard, this is a fruit eating face. But also let the brothers have nothing to say, only sighed: "don''t drink too much. Go to bed early. I''m going to grandma''s house to find a way to save her."


    But after thinking about it in the middle of the night, I didn''t come up with a good way. Finally, I decided to try it with a forced disgust symbol. Although the process will be very painful, it''s really useless. After making up my mind, I went back to the house, took out white paper from my bag and drew a forced disgust symbol. As soon as I got to the opposite door, I heard a scream in the room.


    Then I saw grandma quickly jump out of the door and stare at a pair of godless eyes, which looked very terrible. I couldn''t help but be surprised. There was evil spirit hidden in her. Now it finally broke out. I stretched out my hand to stop it, but my grandmother hit me on the shoulder and directly knocked me back into the house.


    At the moment, Chen Xi and Chang Hao just ran out, but I knocked them down one after another.

 Chapter 450

    The hotel is a two-story building. We live on the second floor. But there are no other guests except us. Now it''s more than twelve o''clock at night. Grandma ran out and wouldn''t disturb others.


    We followed her to the stairs in a swarm. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go downstairs, but directly climbed the iron ladder to the roof. She was very fast. When we caught up with her, people had climbed out of the roof entrance.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed the heads of the crowd, swept up the iron ladder like a swallow and climbed to the roof in an instant. The second time I climbed the exit, I just saw a figure flying over my head, like a girl. She seemed to be hit by her grandmother and thrown downstairs. But at a turning point in the air, he reached out and climbed to the edge of the roof.


    Seeing that she was not in danger for the time being, I shouted to let Chen Xi and Chang Hao help the girl and run to the old lady by themselves. Grandma was standing on the top of the concrete water tank with disheveled hair and was staring at me with vicious eyes. This appearance reminds me of Tian Shuang. The old woman is also evil. There''s no need to guess. It must be from Tian Shuang''s pen!


    "Grandma, don''t mess around. I''m Xiaoyu!" While trying to awaken her own consciousness with family affection, I took out a rune and aimed it at her eyes.


    "You can''t kill me! Hahaha... Hahaha... "Grandma suddenly opened her mouth, but her voice was not hers. Finally, she laughed proudly.


    "What do you think you are? You''re just a dead ghost. You can''t die? I''m driving you crazy! " Chen Xi was still unconvinced and rushed up with a copper coin sword.


    As a result, he just ran under the water tank and was kicked out by the old lady. At this time, Chang Hao and Huasi just pulled LAN Xiaoying onto the roof and was knocked out by him. LAN Xiaoying returned to the bottom again. Fortunately, he held the edge tightly with both hands and didn''t fall down.


    Chang Hao fell to the ground and scolded with a cry: "you son of a bitch, you can''t even beat grandma Bai Yu. Jump out of the building and cut yourself!"


    Grandma stared at me and said coldly, "twelve o''clock has passed, one a day!" After saying that, the whole person turned over and jumped back, watching my heart beat into my throat.


    "Stop!" I ran frantically to the water tank as I drank loudly.


    Grandma had now passed the edge of the roof and fell down. My heart almost burst and I rushed to the roof. At the moment, my heart beats violently, and I dare not look down. I''m afraid I''ll see a picture that makes me miserable all my life. However, I found that grandma didn''t fall to the ground, but climbed the outer wall of the building and swam down quickly like a gecko.


    I immediately turned around and ran back to the iron ladder and climbed down as fast as I could, but after I ran out of the hotel gate, my grandmother had already disappeared. Standing in the boundless night, I couldn''t see a trace of people everywhere. For a moment, sweat fell on my head.


    LAN Xiaoying and others rushed over and stood next to me. They could only sigh at night. LAN Xiaoying grabbed my hand and said, "don''t worry, calm down! Since we didn''t kill grandma in front of us, it means we still have a chance. We can''t mess up ourselves first and wait to be cleaned up one by one by the other. "


    In this instant, I changed more than a dozen thoughts in my heart. Although I was worried, I also knew that what LAN Xiaoying said was reasonable. It''s just that caring is chaotic. It doesn''t involve your closest relatives, but can keep a trace of soberness. However, grandma''s heart is difficult to calm in any case when she encounters danger.


    "Ah..."


    Just as we were in a mess, another scream came from the door of the hotel. We looked back and found that it was Caiyun. With her long hair scattered, she hit the wall several times, and then climbed up the wall like crazy. We hurried to the gate. LAN Xiaoying was still conscious at the moment and told us to divide into two groups. She and Chang Hao flower shop were below, and Chen Xi and I stopped on the roof.


    Chen Xifei and I climbed to the roof quickly, but it was also a second late. Caiyun was like a broken kite. The whole person flew over the roof and threw into the dark!


    That night, I searched the nearby area, even outside the town, and I didn''t find Caiyun''s body. At this time, my heart has gradually calmed down and told them that Caiyun should be the same as grandma. Although it fell from a building, I never fell to death. Opposite the back wall of the hotel is a three storey building, which is likely to climb down the opposite wall.


    Chang Hao scratched his head and said, "this is not in line with the other party''s crime rules. It''s not agreed that one day, grandma has been poisoned. Why don''t you let Caiyun go?"


    My mood is freezing now. I''m really not in the mood to tell them more. LAN Xiaoying instead of me analyzed the situation: "Caiyun has nothing to do with us. Her situation should be an accident, but it will happen sooner or later."


    Hua Si pulled her hair with her hand and said, "what should I do? How can we get grandma and Ling Wei back? "


    Chen Xi asked me tentatively, "do you want to find grandma now?"


    I shook my head: "I can''t find it tonight. It''s better to have a good night''s rest, concentrate and find someone tomorrow."


    "This is not your style, Bai Yu. Grandma can''t find it. Are you still in the mood to sleep?" Chang Hao asked with a puzzled face.


    "Shut up!" I scolded him angrily and turned back to the hotel.


    It''s wonderful that the boss didn''t wake up when there was so much noise inside and outside the hotel. When we returned to the room, who was sleepy, and Huasi was afraid and didn''t dare to leave me half a step. So five people gathered in a room. The three of them guessed randomly. LAN Xiaoying sat next to me with her fingers on her back waist and analyzed the situation with me.


    While I was talking in my heart, I took out a pair of sunglasses, asked her to come to ghost crystal, offered a blade symbol, and scraped off some powder with a scalpel. Then apply the powder evenly on the lens, chant and burn a rune, and smoke the rune fire on the lens back and forth.


    "What are you going to do?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "I''m making a pair of perspective glasses." As I spoke, the ghost crystal powder had been roasted by fuhuo, and gradually penetrated into the lens and disappeared without a trace.


    "Perspective glasses?"


    "Yes, it can replace the function of yin and Yang eyes. After wearing it, you can see ghosts. By the way, on the roof just now, did you see what kind of dead ghost it was on grandma? " I threw away the runfire that was burning on my fingers and put on this pair of perspective glasses that had just been made.


    "I just wanted to tell you about it. At that time, I didn''t see any evil in grandma. I felt very strange." LAN Xiaoying said strangely.


    Surprised, I took off my sunglasses and asked her, "are you sure she has nothing on her?"


    "Sure, my eyes won''t lie to myself."


    I couldn''t help wondering why grandma couldn''t see the dead ghost? Psychic eyes don''t fail, but I haven''t heard that there are invisible ghosts in the world that psychic eyes can''t see. However, the dead ghosts here are really strange. They can''t be killed, and now they jump out of souls that can cover the psychic eyes.


    "What about Caiyun?" I went on to ask.


    "She didn''t find anything!" LAN Xiaoying looks quite depressed.

 Chapter 451

    The real reason why I don''t go to grandma right away is not that I can''t find it, but for the safety of Chang Hao and Hua Si. Caiyun''s sudden disappearance, it is obvious that the other party did not follow the rules, in order to lead us into dangerous places and break them one by one. If I rashly take them up the mountain again, it will be difficult to ensure their safety. Leaving them in the inn is even more worrying.


    It''s better not to go anywhere than to make sure they get through tonight. After dawn, LAN Xiaoying and I can go into the mountains to find clues.


    Before dawn, we all had a sleepy sleep. I suddenly had a nightmare. I was surrounded by a dead ghost. They were all residents of a mirage. They came to me to avenge the destruction of their home. Among them, there are indeed several acquaintances. The most conspicuous one is the girl with a flat face.


    It''s not his dream, but they entrusted it to me on purpose, and it''s also something picked by NIULIN. I sneered and said, "since I dare to burn your Yin market, I have the ability to kill you. Anyone who is not convinced will come here, but let me tell you one thing first. I killed Meizhen, and brother Douli and seventh and eighth masters in the underground have something to do with me. Come if you are not afraid of death! "


    After a few words, the town was silent. Finally, you look at me and I look at you. One by one, they disappeared silently. They are nothing more than a group of lonely ghosts. Although there are some goods of fierce ghost level, they know that no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be more powerful than Meizhen. Besides, who hasn''t heard of the difference between brother Douli and the seventh and eighth masters? I''m afraid I''ve heard that I have a vaginal fetus. That''s brother Douli''s direct subordinate. Killing me is tantamount to being against brother Douli. As for the seven masters and eight masters, in the case of confusion, only they would rather believe their existence and dare not mess around.


    When she woke up in the morning, LAN Xiaoying went down to buy breakfast. When she came back, she told us that she had just listened to the boss and a neighborhood. Several people died in Baijia village yesterday. Seeing that all the old men in the village were hanged, Meng Dasheng was lucky not to die and called the police. As for why Meng Dasheng didn''t die and what the specific situation is, no one knows now.


    Hearing the news, everyone was stunned. Why do old men commit suicide collectively? I thought, no matter how vicious Tian Shuang is, he doesn''t have to harm the innocent, right? These old men didn''t offend her. Why did they put their hands on them?


    Chang Hao said, "why is mass suicide popular these days? Is it difficult that they often surf the Internet and accept... "


    "Shut up, you!" The flower shop scolded angrily¡° Baijia village doesn''t even have electricity. How can you surf the Internet? Can you talk nonsense in line with some logic? "


    Chen Xi looked at me and asked, "is this about grandma?"


    Instead of answering immediately, I tapped the tip of my nose with my fingers, thought for a moment and said, "go, go to Baijia village!"


    "Do you think grandma is in the village?" LAN Xiaoying asked as she packed her things.


    "I''m not sure if I''m in the village, but I''ll leave clues." I said, pick up my bag and go out.


    "Didn''t you all look for it yesterday?" Chang Hao asked.


    "Yesterday we missed a place, ghost hole!"


    We went down to check out because we were not sure whether we would come back to live tonight. The boss is a man in his fifties. When he refunded the deposit, he said to us with complex eyes: "you seem to have fewer people, don''t you? I advise you to get out of here. "


    The boss seems to have heard everything at night. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked him what he meant, but the boss shook his head and refused to say anything more.


    We didn''t have time for ink, so we went out and went straight to Baijia village. At present, the whole village has completely become a ghost village, and there is no one. The police only symbolically set up a cordon at the entrance of the village, indicating that no one was allowed to enter. We crossed the cordon and went straight to the last row in front of our white house.


    The doors were locked. I took out a masonry cone and easily broke the door lock. When five people entered the courtyard, they found that the door was open. When they looked at the ground of the courtyard, it was obvious that there were new footprints. I immediately looked at LAN Xiaoying. They understood each other and determined that the man had been hijacked into the ghost cave.


    I asked Chang Hao to wait outside, but they didn''t listen and had to follow in. Before drilling into the ghost hole, everyone''s forehead was smeared with Du Yang powder. After going down, I put on sunglasses.


    Chang Hao laughed at me and said, "brother, you rent these sunglasses. Why are you in a hurry?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a burst of strange laughter in the tunnel ahead. It sounded very scary. I turned on my flashlight and shone forward. In the hazy light, I saw a ghost. It was a female ghost. It seemed to be somewhat similar to the thing on the roof of the grassland inn.


    "Your uncle''s, what a special ghost cry!" Chang Hao rushed over angrily and jumped up to pick the box on the top of the cave. Unexpectedly, a dark wind hit and knocked him to the ground¡° Lying trough, there is a situation! " The boy got up from the ground and ran back with his life.


    I immediately took out a few runes that had already been sacrificed to the spell, threw my hand forward, and shouted, "urgent as a law!"


    The string of lights and fire immediately became powerful, and one Rune fire penetrated and hit the dead woman like a rocket. It screamed in pain, and then showed its original shape. Chang Hao looked back and saw the scene. He was so scared that his feet fell soft on the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying gave me a thumbs up: "the perspective mirror seems to work!" She just saw the female ghost at the same time and didn''t make a sound. She was testing the effect of the perspective mirror.


    Several runes and fires hit the female ghost, making it almost scared. I followed the push and fired a fire in all directions, and LAN Xiaoying lit it at the same time. The fierce flame quickly burned to the front and immediately surrounded the female ghost. The last string of lights didn''t go out, and I was a little excited when I shot forward.


    The last one doesn''t go out, which means my cultivation has been improved. The last symbol of the string of lights is also the most powerful. The dead woman was hit with a bang, which made it roar like an earth shaking scream, and then turned into a stream of smoke. When I saw this, I kneaded the formula and chanted a spell to urge the ground fire to burn to the green smoke to completely extinguish the dead woman.


    Unexpectedly, the dead ghost turned into smoke and didn''t recover immediately. The ground fire was low and didn''t listen at all. After the ground fire was extinguished, the dead woman gradually turned into the original shape again!


    I said with a sneer, "do you think I can''t cure you?" Take out a sealed ghost altar and run quickly to the front. Put it in the jar before it recovers.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Hao, who had just run two steps and suddenly fell to the ground, stretched out his foot and tripped me. Then he threw himself on me and pressed his brother firmly below. At the same time, Hua Si and Chen Xi behind turned out to do their own things, grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s arms and pressed her to the ground!


    "Little son of a bitch, let your ability run through the sky, and finally it doesn''t fall into my hands!" Just listen to Chang Hao''s mouth and make a proud sound of cow forest with a little hatred!

 Chapter 452

    Chang Hao was possessed by NIULIN, but we didn''t notice it, and Huasi and Chen Xi were also secretly plotted against each other. At the moment, they both looked vicious and pressed LAN Xiaoying on the ground. No matter how hard the girl struggled, it didn''t help. Obviously, they were also possessed by evil spirits!


    But what''s depressing is that the newly created perspective mirror hasn''t seen the dead ghost on them yet, but it can see that the black gas is emitted from the soul.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "I still can''t see ghosts on them, only a trace of evil spirit!"


    "Ha ha ha!" The cow forest burst into a proud laugh, which made the buddy''s ear drum buzzing¡° Can you children see through the secret technique of breaking through the door? Because you know some spells and burn Yin mirage, you think the world is invincible? Are you still better than Bai Yongli and daytime Ze? They can''t keep their own lives and bring several poisonous spells to the Bai family. What''s more, you suckling children? "


    The secret of breaking through the door? What''s the relationship between the door breaking and the guest breaking? Is it related to the word breaking hole in the ghost hole under juechen temple? All kinds of questions flashed in my mind, so I said coldly, "no matter what secret arts are, they are nothing more than some vicious and evil methods that can''t see the light. The so-called "evil outweighs good" will eventually be extinct! "


    "Well, now I want to see how you destroy my cow forest?"


    "Not now, not necessarily me. As long as justice lasts and the Tao and Dharma are immortal, someone will eventually clean you up! " I said with awe.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately closed her eyes and looked defeated. Just listen to her say, "why not you?"


    "Because I decided to be generous and go down in history..."


    Before I finished, I laughed at NIULIN, Huasi and Chen Xi. Am I funny?


    In their laughter, I suddenly looked up, ejected a water arrow from my mouth and shot it directly into Chang Hao''s left eye. The boy immediately shook his whole body, followed by a scream, let go of me and covered his eyes. Hua Si and Chen Xi were stunned. Before they knew what was going on, I quickly shook my left and right hands and shot two water arrows into their eyes.


    "Ao Ao" each gave a miserable cry. Huasi and Chen Xi let LAN Xiaoying go, covered their eyes and turned around and ran out. LAN Xiaoying got up and chased, but they suddenly hid in a room. I shouted to LAN Xiaoying not to rush after her, because the room is a dead end. Don''t rush in and be plotted by them again.


    At the same time, I grabbed Chang Hao''s wrist, stretched out my foot and kicked him on the back heel. I was sure to fall. Unexpectedly, instead of falling down, the boy waved his arm and threw me against the wall. He hit hard and fell on the ground. For a moment, he felt his chest blood rolling and his whole body could not move.


    Chang Hao turned around and ran away into the cave. In the blink of an eye, he turned the corner and disappeared.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried to pick me up and put her fingers on my back waist. They communicated in their hearts. I said I expected this to happen last night. I was right. So this morning, I hid a rune worm shell in my mouth and a rune in my sleeve. If we hadn''t had foresight, we would have been wiped out.


    As for when they got caught, although I don''t know the exact time, I think there were evil spirits in the three of them when grandma and Caiyun had an accident. When the other party did so, he was taught the lesson of burning the Yin mirage and arranged a serial trap. Ling Wei, grandma and Caiyun were used as the introducers, and then let us fall into panic. Our thinking was completely disturbed, so that we were successfully subdued by the three evil foes who stayed around.


    Speaking of this, I still say that. They underestimated me. After grandma and Caiyun were taken away, I already suspected that everyone had been poisoned except us two who had a vaginal pregnancy and a psychic girl!


    LAN Xiaoying asked me, "how sure are you to save people from this secret technique?"


    I gritted my teeth and said, "ten percent... Less than!"


    "Well, there''s no time to quarrel with you. Let''s deal with Huasi and Chen Xi first!" LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily and ran to the room they had just hid in.


    I quickly followed up and looked in at the door. I couldn''t help being stunned. There was no one in it except the stone statue half buried in the soil. However, I immediately thought through the key orifices and told LAN Xiaoying that the tunnel was not as simple as expected. It was a kind of magic combined with the "passage of eight gates". It seems that there are only two forks, but in fact, there are other secret paths hidden. As time goes by, many changes will occur. Every other hour, the position of the eight doors will change, so the room I just saw has already changed packages.


    This is similar to the yin-yang reversal of Shiyan village and hujiazhuang, but it is very different. Because this method is more complex and involves the art of Qimen dunjia, I don''t have time to explain it in detail now.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "I don''t have time to listen to your wordy words and directly say which direction to go to find someone?"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, pulled her back and said, "it''s unrealistic to save people. At present, we should withdraw from the ghost hole as soon as possible to avoid being trapped in it."


    "Don''t you save them?" LAN Xiaoying frowned.


    "Quit and try again!" I pulled her around and looked around. I saw an unprecedented inclined Road on the left and turned in without hesitation.


    "I haven''t seen this road last time. Isn''t it getting deeper and deeper?" LAN Xiaoying asked suspiciously.


    I bit my finger, drew a royal character with blood on the wall, then kneaded the formula, picked up a road opening symbol, chanted and burned, and threw the symbol fire on the Royal character. The fire roared loudly, and then the blood red imperial word suddenly disappeared, and a familiar passage appeared in front of me.


    They ran forward in panic. Just two steps later, the wall behind them reappeared. And every two steps forward, a wall will appear behind you quietly to block the way. When we get out of the ghost hole at one breath, we look back and find that the entrance has disappeared strangely!


    LAN Xiaoying stared at the earthen Kang with no gap. She couldn''t help but say in amazement, "it''s day now. There''s still sunshine in the house. How can this be done? It looks flawless!"


    I picked up a brick from the Kang and smashed it at the hole. There was a dull thud without any empty sound.


    LAN Xiaoying was completely shocked. She shook her head and said, "I don''t believe this is solid soil. Are we falling into a dream like Langqiao village?"


    I dropped the brick, clapped my hands and said, "do you think the magic of dreams can be seen everywhere? In Langqiao village, I summed up an experience that the reaction in the brain after entering the dream will be slightly slow. Although it does not affect judgment, this is the most obvious flaw of time difference. These things will be explained later when we go back to Huangyu city. Now let''s go out and discuss ways. "


    LAN Xiaoying followed and asked inexplicably, "I can''t figure out why the hole suddenly became a solid wall?"


    "I tell you, this is a very mysterious magic skill, which can be achieved by using the passage of eight gates. Sometimes you can not believe your eyes, but you must believe your judgment! "

 Chapter 453

    As soon as we walked out of the door, we found a group of people coming outside and storming into the yard. Seeing the two of us, he immediately looked turbulent and surrounded us. However, these people are old, and the youngest should be in his fifties. There is a white haired old man who looks over 90 years old supported by the two.


    "That''s them!" One of the old men pointed at us and said that this man was Meng Dasheng, which stunned us.


    What are you doing? Is there a critical meeting? Or did Meng Dasheng not hang and spread his resentment on several of us outsiders? His uncle''s brother is also a native. Who is afraid of who?


    The oldest old man trembled and said, "I heard that you brought back the evil spirit of wufangzun from the forest and went to the back of the mountain to harm the cemetery, which caused resentment in Baijia village and forced several people to hang. Now I dare to come back to Baijia village. What do you want? "


    As soon as I heard the old man talking, I was a man with a little culture, which was very different from the pure mountain village man like Meng Dasheng. Eighty percent of them were either village accountants or intellectuals in junior high school. Yes, those who went to junior high school before are not good. They are educated.


    However, I was intrigued by the evil spirit of the other party''s five respects and asked, "what does the old man mean by the so-called five respects?"


    There was a look of fear on the faces of the people. Meng Dasheng said: "wufangzun is the most ferocious evil god in Hong Kong. Someone saw you there and sneaked into the cemetery yesterday. As a result, there was an accident in the village in the afternoon. I hung myself in a daze. If the rope had not been broken, it would have been hanged! " After that, he looked angry.


    Wufangzun used to be a local evil god, but Grandma never said it? I think there must be something strange. The other party took advantage of the problem and deliberately embarrassed us.


    I looked at the old man and asked, "are you..."


    Meng Dasheng introduced: "this is Bai Fuman, the old village head of Baijia village. Others are cadres in the village and elders of the Bai family! "


    Grandma briefly mentioned the Bai family on the road. Because the largest local family is the Bai clan. In fact, there are Baijia village first and then baijialing. More than half of the people in the town and village are surnamed Bai. It''s just that the blood of this clan is not so pure. Many outsiders enter the village. Entering the village means stepping in backwards, so they all change their surname to Bai.


    Some other surnames have been excluded, and they have all changed their surnames to Bai. After decades of reproduction, there are few real surnames Bai. Take our family for example. Grandpa Taizu''s generation came here to escape the war from the customs. Grandma didn''t know what their surname was. But I''m sure it''s not Bai. I came here to change my surname. So grandma said that our family had no cousins in Grandpa''s generation, so it had nothing to do with the Bai family in Baijia village.


    But in the eyes of these family leaders, as long as the surname is Bai, they are all family members and have names in the genealogy. A surname like Meng Dasheng has no status in the village. For example, village leaders and cadres must be held by members of the Bai family. He can visit the village and do miscellaneous work here at most.


    But the administrative position of Baijia village is in vain. The villagers have become urban residents. Who will listen to the village head? It''s just that there is a clan head. This power still restricts the Bai family.


    I nodded and said, "I''m also from Baijia village, but I was born out of town. My grandfather''s name is Bai Yongli, and my grandfather''s name is Bai Liangzi. "


    After listening to my self-report, their faces flashed with surprise. Meng Dasheng opened his mouth and said, "there are still descendants of Liangzi!"


    It seems that the old boy talks too much and disgusts people. A thin old man of about 70 said, "don''t say two words, Dasheng!" Meng Dasheng immediately nodded and agreed, and shut up.


    "What? Are you Bai Liangzi''s grandson? " Bai Fuman shook his head as he said, looking unconvinced¡° Liangzi and his eldest brother Tianze left the village decades ago, and there was no news. As we all know, something happened to their ancestral graves. They can''t live for a few days. How can there be a future? "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help getting angry. It''s good to have a problem with our ancestral grave, but why do you judge that my grandfather can''t live for a few days. Ya''s old and immortal, don''t you curse my grandpa sincerely? So, Grandpa''s death was cursed by your grandchildren.


    I held my breath and said, "this time I went back to my hometown, and my grandmother Zhong Xiaohua. Speaking of her, you should believe it? "


    "Is that old lady Zhong Xiaohua? No wonder it looks familiar! " Meng Dasheng could not help but speak again, with a shocked face.


    "Where is she?" Bai Fuman frowned and asked.


    LAN Xiaoying looks at me. Do you want to tell the truth? But I stood up and told the truth, "grandma is trapped in our ghost hole."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. Immediately several people rushed into the house, and then someone shouted, "no, the ghost hole is gone!"


    Bai Fuman lost his voice and screamed. He stared at a pair of turbid old eyes and said, "there is an old saying in Baijia village, five directions come out, the ghost cave is sealed, disaster comes from heaven, and there will never be a day! You... What are you doing back, bringing disaster to the white family! " He coughed violently.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said, "since you know that ghost cave is an ominous place, why do you open it to tourists as a scenic spot?"


    Bai Fuman coughed out of breath. At this time, the thin old man who had just spoken frowned and said, "the ghost cave was originally a auspicious place. Countless gentlemen have seen it and can be visited. But the five respects in the forest can''t be touched. Once you encounter this evil spirit, the auspicious place will become a fierce place! "


    I said, "we don''t know about the five respects of the forest at all. Besides, blocking the ghost hole has nothing to do with the five respects. "


    Meng Dasheng suddenly interrupted, "yes, yes, we all forgot that Bai Liangzi''s family was a divine man. The whole family knows how to watch intruders. "


    Hearing the word "divine man", my brother was very upset. Because this name in my heart represents cheating. I laughed at myself and said, "I haven''t learned grandpa''s skills at all, but I know some of them." To tell you the truth, grandpa didn''t teach me any magic. He had to teach himself by relying on the top secret in his mind.


    At first, when they heard Meng Dasheng''s words, a glimmer of expectation flashed on their faces, but when I said this, they became extremely disappointed.


    At this moment, Bai Fuman finally came over and asked, "don''t Zhong Xiaohua know the five respects?"


    This stopped me. Yes, since wufangzun is a notorious evil god here, why didn''t grandma Mao say it? When passing through the forest, she only said that there were savages or monsters living there, and did not mention the evil god. Did she not know or deliberately hide the truth?


    I''m her grandson. What does she want to hide from me? I shouldn''t have thought that at all.

 Chapter 454

    At the moment, I can''t figure out whether grandma didn''t mention wufangzun on purpose or not. At present, there is no need to entangle in this matter, so I didn''t answer the question: "how many people know about the five respects?"


    Bai Fuman frowned and said, "only a few old people in the Bai family know the wufangzun, and a few people know the inside story. Just how many years have passed, this legend has not been mentioned. However, your grandmother Zhong Xiaohua is the wife of Bai Liangzi. Is there any reason why she doesn''t know? "


    "What kind of evil spirit is the five respects? Why poison one side, but no one eradicates it?" LAN Xiaoying asked aggressively.


    Bai Fuman suddenly felt a little unhappy on his face, coughed and said, "in those days, Bai Yongli''s family was the most famous local gentleman, but they never dared to enter the depths of the forest. We have only heard what this evil spirit is, and we don''t know the details. But a long time ago, Baijia village suffered a ghost poison disaster, and wufangzun was the culprit. At that time, the whole Bai family was almost exhausted. It was this ghost cave that helped the Bai family turn evil into good and had to get out of great difficulty. Therefore, this ghost cave is not only a auspicious place, but also a blessed place for the Bai family! "


    "Sir, look at the Xianglong tree..." the thin old man shouted, pointing to a big tree on the hillside behind the house.


    They immediately looked up and saw that the towering ancient tree behind the house had withered branches and leaves. There were few leaves left on such a large crown. Seeing this situation, everyone gave a cry of surprise and looked very nervous.


    LAN Xiaoying and I also feel that the situation is wrong. Although we have entered autumn, the mountains and fields are still crisp before the dead leaves wither. The sudden withering of this ancient tree is indeed an ominous omen.


    Bai Fuman sighed and said, "Yugui, how long do you reckon that our family will face great disaster?"


    The skinny old man immediately pinched his fingers to calculate. This is not an affectation. If he is really a fortune teller, pinching his fingers is very effective in calculating the heavenly stems and earthly branches, as well as the misfortunes and blessings of fleeting years. For example, the knuckles of fingers, each knuckle represents a ground branch, and each finger represents the attribute of five elements. If the ground branches collide with each other and the five elements generate grams, we can quickly calculate disasters and blessings.


    The old man, Bai Yugui, pinched his fingers and counted, while the sweat fell on his forehead. Obviously, the more he counted, the more startled he became. And everyone''s dozens of eyes gathered on his face, silent, waiting for the result. But everyone looked depressed and knew that the result must be very dangerous.


    After more than a minute, Bai Yugui said with a dead gray face, "within two days, the Bai family will have a bloody disaster. It is likely to repeat the ghost poison disaster before. Although we have all moved to the town, no one surnamed Bai can escape this disaster! "


    Everyone was prepared, but when they heard the result, they still fried the pot. What should Bai Yugui do?


    LAN Xiaoying sent a message to me: "is he right?"


    I said in my heart, "it''s a bit exaggerated, but it will really bring blood and light. As for whether it will affect the whole Bai family, I haven''t calculated it. It''s hard to determine. "


    "Then calculate it."


    "I... don''t have such high attainments in divination. I can only break bad luck. I can''t be accurate enough to know who will face a great disaster!" Man, if you have this accomplishment, will the current crisis happen?


    Bai Yugui said, "don''t worry, there''s a way. But we have to change our surname. That''s one of them. Second, we should pack up our things immediately and stay away from baijialing. Our best direction to avoid disaster is the northeast. The farther we go, the better. "


    These two ideas are quite regular. Because I have just calculated that the Daji location of the village residents is the northeast. As long as you stay away from here after changing your surname, you may be able to escape this disaster. But such a change of surname is not just a matter of talking. There are two strict requirements.


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "do you want to do it? He''s a descendant of the Bai family. It''s inconvenient for me to deal with you alone. As long as we can knock me down, we''ll go down the mountain with you! "


    Suddenly, two old men in their sixties were angry and shouted that they despised our old bones, didn''t they? Then they picked up a branch with thick arms from the root of the wall, took a deep breath, and their arms were full of energy. There were two clicks, and both branches were broken!


    LAN Xiaoying and I both took a breath. Have they practiced Qigong? I can''t break such a thick branch, let alone LAN Xiaoying. It seems that there are many capable people in our Bai family!


    Bai Fuman sighed and said, "boy, you don''t know that the Bai family is a martial arts family. When they went hunting in the mountains, neither of them used hounds and killed wild boars and wolves. Come down the mountain with us. " Then, with the help of the two people, he walked out of the yard tremblingly.


    We were stunned at the place, but I said to the girl in my heart, "what about the agreed action?"


    "You don''t have eyes? How could I have hit them? " LAN Xiaoying almost didn''t cry.


    We had no choice but to follow them down the mountain and back to the town. Although I feel anxious about grandma''s safety, I can''t help it at present. Even if we escape to the forest halfway, it would be tantamount to breaking with the whole white family. Instead, it would be better to compromise temporarily and look for opportunities secretly.

 Chapter 455

    Back in town, I can only bear it temporarily, hoping to find a chance to persuade Bai Fuman. But I think this possibility is very small. Bai Yugui should be the consultant of the whole family. One word from this person is enough to affect the decision-making of the whole family. So to convince Bai Fuman, we must take this person first.


    We were temporarily placed in the hotel where we used to live, and the boss was also from the Bai family. In this way, it was saved to find someone to take care of us.


    They were trapped in the guest room, worried about each other, but there was nothing they could do. But there was enough time to analyze and discuss how to rescue them. I think what Bai Fuman said is true. Our ghost cave is definitely related to the five respects, and the hell robbery on Grandpa''s coffin is also closely related to the two. If you want to open the ghost cave, it seems that you must go to the forest and understand the secret of the five respects.


    As for the immortal ghosts, this is our biggest headache. It''s not how fierce this thing is. The problem is that it can''t be killed. If you play with it, you''ll eventually be tired to death.


    While studying the way to crack the death ghost, the boss walked into the room with a bottle of wine and two dishes. This makes us a little unclear, so it''s just more than 10 a.m. what kind of wine do you drink? Isn''t it a road bar for both of us?


    With a smile, the boss pulled the table over, put wine and vegetables on it, and poured a glass of wine for both of us.


    "Sit, sit, don''t think about it. I just think you are the descendants of the white family, so I want to have a family affair. My name is Bai Mingfeng. We don''t care about our previous generations. Call me uncle Sheng by age. " Bai Mingfeng''s kind smile narrowed the distance in everyone''s heart, and we sat down impolitely.


    I first took a glass of wine to thank him for his hospitality. After drinking this glass of wine, I asked, "uncle, have you ever heard of the five respects?"


    Bai Mingfeng''s smile suddenly disappeared, and his face said in a low voice: "wufangzun is not a God, but it was used later. Alas, these things can''t be explained clearly for a while. But I know you are in a hurry to save people, so I will show you the way when the family meeting is held. "


    Hearing this, our eyes lit up. What we lack now is a guide. This uncle may be a hidden expert in the family, who can give us a clear way to save people.


    I was about to speak, but Bai Mingfeng waved to stop me. He said, "time is limited. Just listen to me. If you have any questions, I''ll explain them to you later."


    Then he told us that the ghost cave under our old house was called "Chuangke grave" in the past. It was a fierce cave. Since my great grandfather''s generation moved here, built houses on Chuangke''s grave and suppressed this fierce grave, it has eradicated a major disaster for the village and benefited the people of Baijia village.


    It was just passed to Grandpa''s generation. I don''t know what happened. His old man suddenly died in his middle age. After his death, he was cursed and harmed future generations. I know all these past events, and Bai Mingfeng didn''t talk about them in detail. He took them in a hurry. Finally, when it comes to the closure of ghost cave, it is not only related to wufangzun, but also has a deep origin with Grandpa''s ancestral grave. If you want to save people, you must destroy the five respects, and if you destroy the five respects, you must first untie the curse of the ancestral grave.


    At this point, his wife shouted outside, so she got up and looked at us and said, "that''s all I can say. Remember, whether I''m here or not, I''ll leave the door for you to go out at night. But there is only one chance. If you can''t destroy the wufangzun, your grandmother will not only die, but also the whole Bai family will be infected with ghost poison! " Then he hurried away.


    When he left, I began to think about it. The ghost cave used to be the tomb of Chuangke, and Chuangke represents ghosts. Isn''t that a place to raise and hide ghosts? All these sources are related to the Wufang Zun, but the Wufang Zun was not an evil god before. It seems that it has been harmed by the craftsmen before it becomes evil. Then this evil, like the hell robbery on Grandpa''s coffin, is connected with each other and affects the whole body.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly opened up and concluded that Bai Mingfeng was not ours, but a bright road.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and said, "now that you know what to do, you can''t solve the hell robbery. Everything you say is empty talk."


    "Who says I can''t solve the hell robbery? I already have a way! " I said confidently and drank up a glass of wine.


    LAN Xiaoying stopped asking and searched for answers in my heart through psychic channels. As a result, I shouted in my heart, just don''t want to do this, angry you!


    "OK, I''ll strangle you!" The girl was completely angered and twisted hard, almost unscrewing a piece of meat¡° "Say it or not?"


    "Don''t even say it... But say it if you can''t die..."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, I cleaned up the wine and vegetables and began to draw runes. Rune water also added several kinds. At noon, Bai Mingfeng''s wife sent us food, and we were not in the mood to eat. However, in order to replenish his strength, he reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls. Then lie down to sleep and keep your spirits up. When I wake up in the evening, I feel full of energy and my mind is unprecedentedly active.


    I packed half of the bottle of Baijiu which was not finished. Take out duyang powder, smear it on your forehead with LAN Xiaoying, and then sneak down the stairs. There was no light below, no one, but the hotel door was open. Bai Mingfeng is very trustworthy and really opened the door for us. After going out, I didn''t dare to go where there was light, so I picked up the dark alley to drill.


    After sneaking out of town, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help asking me, "don''t you think we came out too smoothly?"


    I said, "it should be the opportunity created by the boss uncle for us. I think this man is good. He is a good man. We can''t get out without his help. "


    LAN Xiaoying sighed: "I hope you feel right this time, but I''m a little frightened. I doubt it''s a trap." After a pause, he said with worry: "you said Grandma, they have been trapped all day. Won''t anything happen?"


    I''m not sure about it, but I comforted her in turn: "nothing will happen. Since the other party hates grandma so much, I don''t think it''s possible to let her die so soon. According to the work style of vicious people, they will certainly catch us and kill us one by one in front of grandma to torture her slowly! " This is pure speculation. I don''t believe it myself.


    "Alas! That''s it. We have to think for the best. "


    They climbed up the hillside in the dark. As the village was the only way to the back of the mountain, they had no other choice but to go into the village. Fortunately, we smeared duyang powder on our forehead, and our steps were as light as possible. In addition, there was no light in the stars and moon tonight. We climbed all the way to our old house without encountering any situation.


    When I walked around the old house and climbed to the top of the mountain, I suddenly saw a dark shadow hanging from the Xianglong tree.


    LAN Xiaoying said after looking at it, it''s not a dead ghost. My heart says it''s not a ghost, it must be a person, but I can''t guess who is hanging from the tree.

 Chapter 456

    After a few words in our hearts, we couldn''t care to see the identity of the dead at the moment. We hurried over the mountain and came to the outside of the grave. I know very well in my heart that the other party will not easily let us close to the cemetery. There will be an ambush here. So we hid behind a big tree and looked around.


    I put on my sunglasses, and vaguely, around the cemetery, I saw strands of fluctuating black gas. LAN Xiaoying also told me in her heart that there were about eight dead ghosts. But at present, they are hidden in the dark and can''t see their faces for a moment, but I can guess that there must be a cow forest and the ghost woman we can''t kill!


    My heart says that no matter how powerful they are, they are dead after all. Take out the two paper people already prepared, which are also coated with the blood of me and the girl, and stuffed with our hair in the belly of the paper people. Such paper people are very lifelike strangers in the eyes of dead ghosts. I kneaded the formula and chanted the curse softly. The two paper people jumped out of the grass and rushed to the cemetery.


    Then I saw the eight black air quickly encircling me. I pointed out the formula. The two paper men immediately changed their direction and ran down the mountain. Eight black Qi followed his ass and was soon caught up. While they ravaged the paper man, LAN Xiaoying and I rushed into the cemetery and arranged the Bagua peach wood array as quickly as possible.


    Although these dead things are invincible cockroaches, it''s a daydream to break through my gossip array. At that moment, we didn''t care about their reaction. We put on our headlights, took out our folding shovel, and dug up graves in the sky and earth.


    Eight black Qi quickly absorbed the limited blood on the paper man and quickly killed him back to the cemetery.


    "Bang, Bang..." a burst of beating sound was mixed with a flash of fire, and several dead ghosts couldn''t stand back like being electrocuted. I glanced and saw that the cow forest and the woman were indeed among them.


    I said with a smile: "cow egg, you can come in!"


    "Shit, you can come out!" The grandson was furious.


    "I''ll go out when you come in." I laughed and made the grandson smoke.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you will die. Hurry up to work!" LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily.


    The girl is always more mature and steady than me, which must be admitted. I quickly dug out the iron chain on the coffin. At the moment, the eight dead ghosts didn''t rush hard, surrounded by the red rope, like turning a lamp, and couldn''t stop wandering. To a large extent, it stimulates our nerves. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help looking at them from time to time, and then shivered.


    If I calm down, I won''t budge. He took out the soil around the coffin, tied eight red ropes to the iron chain, and then tied the other end of the red rope to the peach cone. A cold and gloomy breath passed through his hands along the red rope, followed by eight peach cones.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "what are you doing? Didn''t you agree to use the mine curse? In this way, using the Eight Diagrams array to eliminate the poison curse is tantamount to making them attack inside and outside, and this line of defense will soon be broken through! "


    As they spoke, the eight dead ghosts saw the doorway and hit the red rope together. The resentment of hell robbery is far stronger than their eight dead ghosts. Connecting hell robbery with the eight trigrams array is equivalent to a powerful offensive inside. One of the peach cones suddenly jumped out of the soil and saw that the array was in danger!


    I gritted my teeth and said, "don''t care so much. Watch them. If there are fish that slip through the net later, you should hook them!"


    The eight trigrams array has two purposes. One is to use peach wood cones and earth Qi to offset some grievances in hell robbery. Another purpose, we will know later.


    I took out two talismans and threw them on both sides of the coffin. Immediately, a smell of black blood gushed out from below. This is the body fluid that has penetrated into the soil all year round in the coffin. It is similar to Grandpa''s blood and tears grave, including the blood and tears of the dead body. If you jump down rashly, you will immediately be dissolved into juice by this black blood!


    This is not the so-called price, it''s just a warm-up. Once you want to untie the iron chain, LAN Xiaoying and I will be pierced by the iron chain and expose the dead in the wilderness forever!


    The strange black blood corpse fluid is led out, which is equivalent to squeezing out the pus of the tumor. However, the pus needs to be discharged before the second link can be carried out. So he took out a samadhi true fire talisman, chanted a mantra, lit the talisman fire and threw it on the body fluid. A loud bang startled us both.


    As if the flame met natural gas, the body fluid burned rapidly, and the sky was filled with flames and black smoke. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly covered her nose and took a step back. At the moment, there was a bang behind her, another peach cone burst out of the soil, and the other six were about to fall out of the ground!


    "Is this all right?" LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and asked loudly, "you agreed to use only the mine curse, but now it''s getting more and more complex. Are you sure?"


    I picked up the shovel to backfill the grave soil on the burning corpse liquid, and gritted my teeth and said, "in my dictionary, I''m not sure. I can only prove right or wrong with the final result!"


    "When do you have a dictionary? Your fallacies always depend on luck in the end. We''re not very lucky now, you... "Before the girl finished, all the peach cones around her jumped out of the soil, the red rope was broken, and the gossip array was completely scrapped!


    I have basically used soil to suppress the fireworks on the body fluid. The burned corpse fluid, covered by the grave soil, will disappear in an instant, that is, all these blood and tears will be suppressed.


    Eight dead ghosts broke through the gossip array, each of them burst out a burst of proud laughter and flew towards us. LAN Xiaoying was so frightened that she turned around and couldn''t help turning her head. It seems that there are too many targets to "look down"!


    When they rushed close, the broken red rope on the mahogany cone was thrown up and wrapped around them. This is the last blow after the eight trigrams array was scrapped, but the array has been broken and has no power at all. It just plays a short blocking role. But after pestering the eight dead ghosts, they all screamed loudly, turned around and ran out desperately. Just ran a few steps, but was pulled by the red rope connected to the iron chain. He could only walk in place, but he couldn''t move forward.


    LAN Xiaoying was shocked by this strange situation: "do you use hell robbery to counter them?"


    I laughed, took out the last magic weapon "landmine charm" and said, "it''s not that simple. It''s a serial restriction. The good play is later. Just wait and see!"


    Then he kneaded a sword formula in his left hand, clamped the Yellow talisman between his fingers and chanted a mantra loudly: "Xuanqi lingers, Dan Tianling does it. Roar space, fire order statement. Smoke has its life, cutting evil and protecting life. Drive the train strictly and control the thunder soldiers. Saved by Jingxiao, Tiansheng was shocked. Urgent as a law! "


    Huang Fuhu was burning. I threw off the fuhuo and threw it on the iron chain. Then I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and ran to the outside of the grave at the speed of 100 meters.


    I heard a rumbling sound behind me. It was not real thunder, but it was specious. I felt that the soles of my feet could not shake!

 Chapter 457

    This is a mine curse. It''s the right way to rob hell. With the help of the earth atmosphere, the divine spell erupted into great power and gave a fatal blow to hell robbery. At the moment, the iron chain is loose. Only two people work together can untie it. But I''m not so stupid. When I untie the iron chain, I will die by penetrating our hearts.


    Although this is a poisonous spell without solution, the magician never thought that I would use the help of the dead ghost to crack this vicious evil law.


    I guess there will be dead ghosts to stop me from coming to the cemetery tonight, but I didn''t expect to send as many as eight, but it''s also right for my brothers.


    Hell robbery is not recognized by six relatives. Just now, eight evil ghosts were entangled, so they dragged them to the grave. And they are all goods above fierce ghosts. How can they accept their fate, so there is this confrontation. I use the mine curse to help them, and the iron chain will be torn apart by eight evil spirits, and then blown to death by the iron chain. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    LAN Xiaoying and I ran down the hillside for tens of meters, only to hear a loud bang. The two of us hurriedly stopped, turned back and adjusted the lights. We saw an iron chain flying in the air and took the coffin out of the grave. At the same time, the eight dead ghosts were pierced by chains and turned into wisps of smoke.


    But then, Qingyan quickly recovered into the ghost body, and the iron chain immediately penetrated into the ghost body again. In such a reciprocating cycle, they burst out bursts of bleak screams, which were transmitted far away in the silent mountains.


    We couldn''t help but excitedly hit each other''s palms, and then turned around and ran back to the grave. I saw that there were mud, sand and stones everywhere, as well as scattered coffin fragments, all deep in the soil. It shows how amazing the huge energy erupted at the moment when the iron chain was untied. If you didn''t run fast, even if you weren''t accidentally injured by the iron chain, you would be hit by sundries and die.


    The coffin, which was as hard as stone, is now broken, leaving only a coffin bottom and half a coffin. A complete body fell between two graves far from the coffin. We hurried over and looked closer. They both shivered at the same time.


    I saw grandpa''s body was not rotten at all, and his whole body was shriveled and blackened. This is a shadow corpse. However, its face and facial features are completely twisted together, which shows how painful it is to suffer great torture every day after death. I flopped down on my knees, kowtowed and said, "Grandpa, I''m your old man''s great grandson Bai Yu. This time I''m here to help you get out of hell. I''m using a little harder. I hope grandpa won''t blame me! "


    It seemed as if it could hear me. Its painful and twisted face slowly eased away, its facial features returned, and became a safe and sleeping posture. It seems that the old man''s soul hasn''t left. It''s in the body. It''s just that after so many years of combination of corpses and ghosts, it''s unrealistic to want to reincarnate in the underworld. I''m destined to be a lonely ghost!


    I sighed before I said that when I tried to get you to reincarnate, its mouth suddenly opened and vomited a black breath. LAN Xiaoying was so frightened that she took a big step back. I knew something was wrong. I quickly adjusted the light to her mouth and found a wax pill in her mouth.


    If the post-mortem symptoms are too fierce, in order to avoid turning into a fierce corpse, a corpse bead is often contained in the mouth of the deceased. In addition, in order to prevent the body from rotting, the nine orifices are filled with jade, which is called "nine orifices jade". I''ve never heard of this situation with wax pills.


    Then his mind moved, took out a pair of tweezers from his bag, carefully put them into the body''s mouth and took out the wax pills. When I was about to open it, I suddenly heard a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling around, mixed with a burst of rapid footsteps. The other party must have mobilized a large number of helpers to arrive. We have successfully solved the hell robbery. There is no need to fight with them.


    Then he and LAN Xiaoying carried the body back to the grave and pressed it on the old man with the broken wooden board at the bottom of the coffin. He got up, took a shovel and pushed down some soil. After basically covering the body and coffin, they ran out of the cemetery quickly. Now I dare not go up the mountain and run directly down the mountain.


    The only Yang powder on our forehead was washed away by the powerful anger when it was washed away by hell. At the same time, they took out some powder and coated their spiritual orifices respectively.


    There was no way to go behind the mountain. Coupled with the mud after the rain, I ran in a panic and did not know where to go. Finally, they were too tired to run. They rolled down in the grass nest covered with dew and gasped. Looking at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. They were just like the clay figurines unearthed. They were as embarrassed as they were.


    We turned off the headlights and felt very comfortable whether the other party could find us or not. But at the thought of grandma and them, my brothers were in a bad mood.


    Pulled the panting LAN Xiaoying: "go, find the way to the forest!"


    "When I came to worship yesterday, I saw the surrounding terrain. There is no way to go here. If I want to go to the forest, I must return to the village." LAN Xiaoying stayed on the ground and refused to get up.


    "But I saw a road. There seems to be a stone crack on the mountain on the left. Even if you can''t cross, you can climb over with flying tiger claws. " I turned on the light and shone on the left hillside. The light shone on the mountain wall from a distance, and a gap was faintly seen. It''s just that the slope is too steep. In addition, the hillside here has more soil than rocks. It''s very slippery. I don''t know whether I can go up.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped: "brother, you always want me to breathe well before I have the strength to climb the mountain?"


    I nodded and said, "you are finally willing to call me big brother... Don''t stare. Do you miss grandma?"


    LAN Xiaoying jumped up with a carp: "go, don''t delay time. You must finish the wufangzun before dawn!"


    We crossed a gully before climbing up the hillside on the left. It was very exhausting. On the hillside, they were too tired to climb. I clenched my fist and couldn''t help boosting my morale: "if you destroy wufangzun, you can save grandma and move forward!"


    It doesn''t do much to boost morale. The last thing that helps is to restore physical fitness. Not long after drinking, I felt energetic and climbed up. When you look near the mountain gap, you really can''t cross it. It''s too narrow and there are many boulders in it. Only with flying tiger claws, climb over. Who knows, we are foolish to climb up the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, it looks like a ridge, but it is not like this at all. It is a thin stone path as thin as a knife, less than 10 cm wide, which is no different from walking a steel wire!


    Even if LAN Xiaoying has excellent lightness skills, she is not sure to walk on the ground, let alone me. The two of them sat down and gasped in frustration. We might as well go back to the village if we knew it was this terrain.


    Now it''s too late to regret. They look at each other depressed and want to jump directly from here!

 Chapter 458

    Now return to Baijia village and go to the forest. I''m afraid it''s dawn. Anyway, there was no hope, so I took out the wax pill from Grandpa''s mouth. With a gentle pinch of your finger, the wax pill will break, revealing a paper ball as thin as a cicada''s wing. I give it to LAN Xiaoying. Women''s hands are more dexterous. I''m afraid I''ll tear it when I open it.


    LAN Xiaoying opened it very carefully with her slender jade finger. She saw that it was an almost transparent cotton paper filled with small letters. People with dense phobia can''t stand it. The writing is too dense and too small.


    The first line reads: "during the day, I leave a pen for future generations."


    We were excited at once. This was written by grandpa himself, but from this short sentence, it was not left to Grandpa. He must have figured out that Grandpa would not dig his father''s grave and that all difficulties had to be solved by himself, so he left books for future generations.


    Seeing the second line, we were more excited and wrote: "the secret of breaking into the guest cave is to break into the door..."


    The following is very detailed about all kinds of truth. It turns out that Chuangke cave is a ghost breeding base for chuangmen. The so-called "breaking through the door" means "breaking through the door". According to the meaning of breaking through the door as a ghost, it is not difficult to understand. It is a mysterious sect specialized in raising ghosts. Since there is a shadow gate for raising corpses in the world, it is not surprising that a ghost keeper breaks through the gate. And the supreme secret also records that there is a ghost sect that raises ghosts, which seems to have a great relationship with breaking into the guest door.


    Because of raising ghosts here, there is a career of watching intruders. The southern witches and northern invaders refer to the witches and insects in southern Xinjiang and the intruders in northern Shanxi. In fact, there are two different things about breaking in and breaking in. One is to eliminate ghosts and the other is to raise ghosts. And "walking in the south, breaking into the north" is more in line with the title of breaking into the door.


    The origin of Chuangke came from the generation of our great grandfather. He traveled across mountains and rivers to suppress Chuangke''s grave and created the career of Chuangke. Since then, breaking into the door and watching the intruders are like water and fire. In fact, they are incompatible with our Bai family.


    In fact, our family also raised ghosts later. Because we suppressed the ghosts who broke into guest graves and hid among stone statues and clay figurines, they were called "Yin soldier ghost generals", and could not release them into the world, so we had to raise them ourselves. For a long time, our ancestors used Yin soldiers to fight with the dead ghosts raised by the enemy.


    In this way, the white family is also a intruder, but we are the green school and represent goodness. The enemy is the Red Faction, representing evil. Seeing here, I also understand why Chuang is blue, which is consistent with my imagination. Both Chuang and Taoism are the side of justice. The green school''s ghost raising always borrows stone statues and clay figurines to distinguish men and women, which is called "release". The red sect raises ghosts but employs people. It seals ghosts into ghost cocoons and hides them in the human body for cultivation. It is called "internal rampancy"!


    It suddenly dawned on me. No wonder LAN Xiaoying couldn''t see their grandmother''s ghost. They used a ghost cocoon.


    Ghost cocoon is a magical spell. Dead ghosts can make cocoons to hide themselves, but it needs ghost cultivation and profound Taoism before they die. Hidden in the ghost cocoon, the ghost gas will be hidden, and there is no flaw at all. And the dead ghost can expose the psychic power out of the ghost cocoon to harm people. This psychic power is very difficult to find in the package of people''s anger.


    Later, it was mentioned that the evil root came from the five respects. This five square statue was originally the ancestral God who broke through the door to worship. It represents the southeast, northwest and Middle East. All the five dead ghosts were ordered by it. It was not evil, but later it was supported by the red sect with a ghost heart, gradually became violent, and finally became a ghost God.


    These immortal ghosts had a "melting body" sacrifice with the five respects after training. The specific content is not detailed, but we can understand the meaning, that is, it gives the dead ghost countless opportunities to resurrect. As for the number of resurrection, I don''t know.


    If you want to eliminate the internal rampant, you must destroy the evil root of the five respects, and they will be eliminated immediately. But it is absolutely impossible to destroy the five respects. The ghost heart of the red sect has been raised for so many years, and there are countless poisonous snakes and insects in the Tiankeng. It''s like personal purgatory. Last time I escaped safely, it''s God''s eye. If you approach the stone tablet, I''m afraid you can''t take a few steps. You either die at the mouth of the python or in the evil spirit of the five respects.


    Seeing here, I can''t help but doubt that Bai Mingfeng is right, but he can''t help but know that the five respects can''t be destroyed. Guiding me to the forest is suspected of framing my brother.


    We then looked down and grandpa mentioned hell robbery. This curse is not unsolvable. The only way is to find the seven star lamp. We both jumped out of our hearts. It turned out that grandpa often left home and went out to find the seven star lamp. But grandpa is still not as good as me. He never thought that I could use the move just now to solve the hell robbery.


    Who knows, if you look down, you will know that you are completely wrong. Grandpa himself is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that he will pay the price of the life of the whole family and dare not make a move easily. After getting the seven star lamp, you can use the seven oil lamps to suppress the five respects. At the same time, the hell robbery can be solved.


    He also mentioned that there is a way to warn future generations when they can''t get the seven star lamp and their relatives are trapped in the guest''s grave. In fact, the real entrance to Chuangke tomb is behind the mountain, which was blocked by the ancestors of the Bai family when they came here, and then the hole was reopened in the house. If you want to save people, open the entrance behind the mountain. Here is the seal array set up by our ancestors. After starting, all the dead ghosts in the cave will be sealed, so that they can enter the uninhabited land.


    Seeing this method, we were so excited that we almost didn''t shed tears. LAN Xiaoying could no longer look down. She folded the cotton paper carefully and said, "time is not much. We''ll look at the following content later. Let''s turn around and go back immediately."


    I took out my cell phone to see the time. It''s already more than two o''clock in the morning. If I delay a little longer, I''ll really delay things. So they returned to the cemetery at about four o''clock. Now the iron chain has been taken away and the dead ghost has disappeared without a trace. I don''t think Tian Shuang, an old evil woman, would dare to come back.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. I turned off the headlights early and found a towering ancient tree not far from the cemetery in the dark. This tree and the auspicious dragon tree were planted by our ancestors of the Bai family in those years. They are also the signs of breaking through the two holes of the guest''s grave. Even if the house is demolished and the hole is filled, future generations can find the direction smoothly according to these two big trees.


    Start from the big tree and walk seven steps to the south slope. According to Grandpa''s instructions, a big stone should be buried here to find out part of the soil. I squatted down and stroked in the grass. As a result, I touched a cold body!


    Surprised, I quickly turned on the flashlight and saw an old man with a blue face and cracked teeth curled up on the ground. He looked very ferocious.


    "Is that him?" We both exclaimed with one voice.

 Chapter 459

    We can''t guess who this dead body is. It''s Meng Dasheng! This also surprised us.


    According to the various performances of the old guy in the morning, we think he is with Tian Shuang, and he is not a member of the Bai family. He is a disaster to Baijia village, and he has nothing to lose. But Weimao will die here. From the appearance of death and the absence of any blood on his body, he should be extremely frightened to death.


    The situation seems to be getting more and more complicated, not as simple as previously thought.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and sent a message in her heart: "there are four or five ghosts nearby. It seems that they also know that there is an entrance here."


    I quietly put on my sunglasses and immediately saw a wisp of black gas wandering around me. I thought Meng Dasheng didn''t know whether he came here intentionally or entered here by mistake. He was scared to death by the dead ghost. In fact, the so-called fear of death is not the reason for being too timid, but according to the quality of each human body. For example, Meng Dasheng is too old and may have heart problems. Suddenly seeing the ferocious appearance of the dead ghost will induce a heart attack.


    These dead ghosts should have set up an ambush to prevent anyone from approaching here. While thinking about how to lead the dead away, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said to me, "I''ll lead them away. You have to be fast!" After saying that, he didn''t give a chance to refute, wiped off the duyang powder on his forehead, rushed down the hillside quickly, and immediately led away the black Qi.


    When I removed Meng Dasheng''s body, I reached down and touched it. Sure enough, there was a stone protruding from the ground. Shaking with force, the stone will loosen in the soil, and then summon up all your strength to pull the stone out of the ground and push it aside. Adjust the headlight and look down. It''s an extremely narrow cave.


    In my size, it''s difficult to drill down, but the situation is urgent and there''s no time to expand the soil. Then take a deep breath, take off your backpack, lift your hands high, and use your bone shrinking skill to slide down. But unexpectedly, I wanted to slide to half, but I was stuck, and my arms were held up on my head, so I couldn''t move at all.


    When she was sweating, she heard LAN Xiaoying''s hurried footsteps running over and asked her to help. Unexpectedly, the girl kicked me in the forehead and kicked me down. With a thud, she landed in a square cellar, and LAN Xiaoying followed me.


    At the same time, I felt a gust of Yin wind rippling around me and knew that the dead ghost was coming. I clenched my teeth and endured the pain of friction on my back. I pushed out a fire that had been ready in my hand. LAN Xiaoying didn''t live up to my expectations and tacitly threw out the lighter.


    With a bang, the ground fire immediately formed a circle around us, and several dead ghosts all appeared in the circle. NIULIN and the ghost girl are among them, as well as two ferocious male ghosts.


    "Let the fuck out of here, or I''ll break you to pieces!" Niu Linqi''s angry eyes drank and scolded.


    LAN Xiaoying and I laughed angrily. I said with a smile, "I won''t let you go. Will I not break us to pieces?"


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing and almost fainted NIULIN.


    As I turned to look at the surrounding terrain, I asked the girl, "OK, how did you run back after these mad dogs?"


    "You''re a fucking mad dog!" The ox forest was furious.


    I turned my head and waved the Jue. The ground fire was exuberant, spitting out a few tongues of fire in the middle, which immediately burned them and screamed. I said with a smile, "that''s what mad dogs call." After saying that, he accepted the formula, so as not to burn them, and the ground fire would be extinguished. Instead, he gave them a chance to escape.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "I also have runes in my bag. I spray them while running and read a few spells."


    I was stunned and asked, "did you say the spell? What spell? " Then he turned his head and looked at the left wall. He found that there was a picture scroll on which an old man was drawing the posture of holding the formula in his hand. Under the picture scroll, there is a sandalwood square table with an incense burner inserted with three unburned incense sticks.


    The girl''s eyes twinkled and said, "if you read this, move your feet and shout to the general of Shangyuan. The first general, whose surname was Tang, became king Li for a while... "


    I almost didn''t faint. That''s the formula for painting water and cursing water. I didn''t expect to remember so clearly after I told her at Huasi villa last time. Although it is of little use, it uses Rune water, which will help to give full play to its power.


    "Awesome!" The man held out his thumb against her heart, got up and went to the portrait. There is nothing else in the cellar. It seems that the seal array mentioned by grandpa is right here. But there is only one incense burner on the table. What cloth array is used?


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "thank you." Khan, she''s still modest.


    I stared at the portrait and said in my heart that it might be a huge talisman with hidden seals, just like grandpa hiding talismans in a wooden basin. It seems that our old Bai family always likes to play the game of cat and mouse. After thinking for a moment, knead the formula and read the general call mantra. He suddenly pointed the formula towards the portrait and shouted, and the portrait burned!


    With the flame burning, the three incense sticks in the censer quietly emit dark red light, and three wisps of green smoke curl up. The cold and gloomy atmosphere in the cellar suddenly disappeared, feeling warm and comfortable.


    I was very happy. Sure enough, this is a hidden Dharma array. This is for standby. The real seal is on the earth Kang in the house. When the Kang hole is closed, it means that the seal in the house is dissolved by the five respects. Then open the standby Dharma array, and you can get out of trouble temporarily. However, this is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. In the end, we must solve the five respects in order to make Baijia village peaceful!


    Looking back, the four evil spirits were suppressed by the Dharma array and the earth fire, and all withered. Lie on the ground, spitting out their tongues one by one.


    LAN Xiaoying was so naughty this time that she asked Niu Linlin, "when will you break us to pieces? I''m in a hurry... "


    NIULIN''s whole face is twisted. I think he has suffered internal injuries!


    At this time, the portrait was completely burned to ashes, and a narrow hole was exposed on the wall. We immediately put away our jokes, stepped on the table above and got into the hole. The space inside suddenly widened. It is a tunnel that has never been through. However, there are also rooms on both sides. We first probe into the first room and immediately see grandma, Chang Hao, Chen Xi, Huasi and Ling Wei curling up between the stone statues, looking extremely depressed.


    They were blinded by the light and covered their faces with their hands.


    I ran excitedly, hugged the old lady and sobbed, "Grandma!"


    After the lights were staggered, grandma recognized me at a glance. First, she was pleasantly surprised, and then asked desperately, "you and Xiaoying have also been caught?"


    "No, grandma, we came to save you!" LAN Xiaoying cried happily.


    Chang Hao cheered and stood up one by one, feeling refreshed. Chang Hao patted me on the shoulder and said, "kid, I knew you would live up to expectations and be able to save us."


    But the flower shop said, "two monkeys, kowtow!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. Why did we kowtow? I immediately reflected that Chang Hao must have bet with Huasi? I guess the boy bet that everyone was hopeless. The flower shop put its treasure on hope.


    "The wind is too strong, I can''t hear... Overlord, where is the exit? I have to go out and relieve my hand... Ouch..." Chang Hao rushed to the door, but LAN Xiaoying bumped his elbow on his stomach.

 Chapter 460

    Chuangke''s grave is sealed again. It is only temporary and must be evacuated as soon as possible. I told everyone to stop making trouble and escape with me. However, a small number of people found that there was a colorful cloud missing. Ling Wei rushed to Nunu''s mouth in the opposite room. I knew there was a difference. When she rushed to the opposite door, she saw Caiyun sitting between clay figurines, cutting her fingers crazily with a nail clipper.


    The belly of the five fingers of the left hand was cut with blurred flesh and blood, revealing the joints of bones, which was very frightening. I ran over and knocked the nail clipper off. Then I slapped her across the back of her neck and knocked the little girl unconscious. LAN Xiaoying came and carried her on her shoulder. They hurried back to the cellar.


    Just as LAN Xiaoying was the last one to drill out, the narrow door hole on the wall suddenly disappeared and was blocked!


    Look at the three incense sticks on the square table. They have been extinguished and the seal has failed. Fortunately, we ran fast enough, or even LAN Xiaoying and I were trapped in it. It was really wrong every day and the ground didn''t work.


    The cellar should have been built later. The narrow door opening is the real entrance to the guest grave. Therefore, the top exit of the cellar will not be opened and closed by the seal change. So he asked LAN Xiaoying to climb out first to spy on the enemy. Chen Xi and I used a shovel to expand the soil, otherwise Chen Xi would be a little more bloated than me and would never get out.


    The seal disappeared, and the four evil spirits lying in the fire circle looked up again. NIULIN looked at us, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire. He only heard him gnash his teeth and scold: "Zhong Xiaohua, you are old XX, and Bai Yu, you cheap seed..."


    His uncle''s swearing words touched the bottom line of his brother. He directly gave it a burning turtle and screamed in pain.


    LAN Xiaoying sent a message from the top at this time. The outside was very clean and told us to come out quickly. Chen Xi and I accelerated our pace and ignored the ugly abuse of NIULIN. Hua Si couldn''t help but mention Chang Hao''s foot. The boy called out what you want. Hua Si took off his shoes and threw them on Niu Lin''s face.


    "Shit, why don''t you use your shoes?" Chang Hao almost fainted.


    "Less nonsense. I don''t think your shoes stink. I''ll give you face. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you too?" Hua Si drinks angrily on his hips.


    Chang Hao said bitterly, "since Hua Dong wants face, of course I will." If he doesn''t give it, he may not have played the fake seven paragraphs of Huasi.


    Soon the cave was enlarged. First, the old lady was lifted up and picked up by LAN Xiaoying outside the cave, followed by Ling Wei and Huasi. I was the last one to climb out of the ground. LAN Xiaoying told me in her heart that she vaguely saw many ghosts wandering on the top of the mountain. Shall we go down the mountain or go back to the village?


    I said decisively, "kill to the village!" The old lady is old and can''t stand the toss. The road down the mountain is too dangerous. She can only go up the mountain.


    Everyone''s forehead was smeared with duyang powder. I opened the way in front. After LAN Xiaoying broke, Chen xiju was in the middle. I was afraid that there were hidden ghost cocoons on them. They were all bound to their wrists with red ropes. This kind of small magic sacrifice has a psychic spell. Once the dead ghost dares to rise in the body, it will be counterattacked by the red rope and won''t let them succeed again.


    When I arrived at the top of the mountain, I put on my sunglasses. Sure enough, I saw a lot of black gas swimming around. However, under the cover of duyang powder, they can''t smell the breath of strangers on us. Because they are always invisible, no one can see these dead ghosts except LAN Xiaoying and me, but they are not so nervous.


    When I climbed over the mountain and came to the old house, the Xianglong tree suddenly burned inexplicably. The flaming fire instantly brightened the surrounding as bright as day. We suddenly saw the body hanging from the tree. It was the hotel owner, Bai Mingfeng!


    Everyone knew the boss and was stunned. LAN Xiaoying and I were even more shocked. I put up an index finger, made a silent gesture on my lips and hurried them down the mountain. Out of the village, everyone thought they were going back to town, but I led them to the forest.


    Everyone is full of doubts, but they dare not ask. At the moment, the old lady looked tired and asked Chen Xi and Chang Hao to take turns to carry her on her way. I took Caiyun, tied her hands with a red rope, and painted Rune water on her eyes. The ghost cocoons on others may have left, but there is a deep-rooted dead ghost in the little girl''s body. If you want everyone to be safe, you must look after her, otherwise everyone will still repeat the mistakes.


    Halfway through, Caiyun gradually relieved her pain. LAN Xiaoying asked me in her heart, why do you want to go to the forest? I said that the other party had found everyone out of danger and would certainly block this way out of town. We have no way to escape now. We have to go into the forest and make a final fight with wufangzun!


    "Have you figured out a way to destroy the five respects?" LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously.


    "No, I''ll go to wufangkeng and involve all the firepower. You and everyone go to the grassland to find a way to live."


    LAN Xiaoying takes the overall situation into consideration. In this case, she never argues with me about who goes and who stays. We quickened our pace, but it was very difficult to walk on the muddy mountain road. Finally, LAN Xiaoying and I took turns carrying grandma. It took more than two hours to enter the forest.


    "Paper money! Paper money is everywhere! " Hua Si cried out in surprise.


    The forest was strewn with paper money. Under the light, it was full of a gloomy and strange atmosphere. And there are lights in the distance, with a shadow shaking. I raised my hand and told everyone not to panic. Looking around, I found that there was a two meter wide road in the middle of the overwhelming paper money.


    So he said to them, "let''s go along the middle road. Don''t step on paper money!" After saying that, I was worried. The forest is also a dead end. It seems that wufangzun will not be destroyed. No one can get out of baijialing!


    The girl asked in her heart, "what''s the situation?"


    I replied in my heart, "this is a kind of magic. Paper money is scattered around. The one left in the middle is called Yangguan Avenue. You must go along this road. If you step on paper money... "Just said this, Caiyun suddenly screamed, and the whole person fell soft to the ground.


    It turned out that she accidentally stepped on a piece of paper money, which suddenly burned, changed into a ferocious and terrible face, opened her bloody mouth and bit her. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying caught it with her psychic eye in time, otherwise Caiyun would have to be bitten to death!


    But the face suddenly disappeared, turned into a piece of black ash, and slowly fluttered to the ground.


    Chang Hao was so frightened that they all shrank behind me. Grandma was on my back, but she couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, she blamed herself for not going back to my hometown. My heart says you don''t have to blame yourself. Even if you don''t propose, the girl and I will always go there. Although it was dangerous this time, it was a great harvest. I have found the secret left by grandpa. As long as I can go back alive, I believe I will soon uncover the truth of the mortal Jedi.


    We all marched forward in fear. Not long ago, we saw that the light in front was emitted by a flashlight, and the owners of the flashlight were unexpectedly the leaders of the Bai family!

 Chapter 461

    More than twenty old people are looking back and forth in panic. But when he saw us, he was even more frightened. Bai Yugui gritted his teeth and scolded: "son of a bitch, I told you not to go to Baijia village again. You just didn''t listen. We were forced to escape overnight and were trapped here!"


    Grandma came down from my back, looked at him and said, "brother Yugui, haven''t we seen each other for nearly 50 years? And the old village head. After all these years, I didn''t expect to see you again. "


    "Zhong Xiaohua?" Bai Fuman, Bai Yugui and many old people called out grandma''s name in one voice.


    "I''m Xiaohua. You still remember me." Grandma''s slightly sad expression was full of relief¡° This is my grandson Bai Yu. This time, he came back to recognize his ancestors and worship his ancestors'' graves. Who knew that I would encounter such a disaster? Maybe I was a disaster star and caused trouble for everyone. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with children. "


    Bai Fuman sighed heavily, shook his head and couldn''t speak.


    "I know I''m a disaster star. Why do you come back? Do you know it will kill more than 200 people in the Bai family this time?" Bai Yugui pointed to grandma''s nose and scolded.


    I snorted coldly and said, "what disaster is completely nonsense, but it is a conspiracy made by man. What five directions, ghost hole seal, all fart. It''s just that some people put ghosts to kill people, confusing the line of sight. Now they see that the situation is bad, and they want to kill the elders of the Bai family! "


    "You''re talking nonsense. Who made your so-called conspiracy?" White jade''s noble face is black.


    "Of course it''s you, Bai Yugui!" I shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone was moved and looked at us in amazement.


    Grandma said with a deep face, "how can you talk to your grandpa Yugui like that? Get down on your knees and apologize! "


    I shook my head and said, "grandma, I never dare to listen to you, but I can''t listen this time. After the truth comes out for a while, if I''m wrong, I''ll kowtow to him and apologize. "


    "Hum, I don''t need you to kowtow and apologize, and you don''t have to join our Bai clan. The Bai family has no descendants like you!" Bai Yugui shouted angrily.


    Grandma was about to speak, but I was the first to say, "you have changed the surname of the whole Bai family. What clan can you say? You are afraid that after the truth is revealed, you will be attacked by the whole family, so you use this plot to dissolve the Bai family, and then kill these elders. The Bai family will never recover again! "


    "You..." Bai Yugui pointed at me, and looked like he wanted to do it.


    Bai Fuman frowned and asked me, "son, if you want to talk about evidence, why do you say Yugui is engaged in conspiracy?"


    I looked at him and said, "because the hotel owner gave me a local rich wine and wrote a jade word on the bottom of the bottle." Then he took out half a bottle of wine from the hotel from his bag and showed the old man the bottom of the bottle.


    Now Bai Yugui smiled instead of being angry. He just sneered at me and said, "just a bottle of wine and a jade word can represent that I''m engaged in a conspiracy? How could Bai Liangzi have such a silly grandson? "


    Suddenly, there was an uproar, including ridicule, contempt and sympathy.


    Grandma''s face was darker, and Chang Hao and others all lowered their heads and squinted at me, as if to say, how did you lose your standard this time and make such a brain crippled joke?


    Although I was angry in my heart, I was very calm on the surface. Gently smiled and said, "well, I have another evidence..."


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger against my back waist and said, "is there any hard evidence, or don''t make a fool of yourself."


    I ignored her, but suddenly grabbed Caiyun''s wrist with my back hand. Everyone was shocked immediately. LAN Xiaoying and grandma looked at me in amazement. They didn''t know what I wanted to do.


    Caiyun also asked in panic: "brother, you... You..."


    I stared at her and said coldly, "what am I doing? Are you still pretending? Do you know what Rune I painted on your eyes? It''s called ''force disgust Rune''! " Although the dead ghost has a ghost cocoon to hide, it can''t hide from the carpet search of disgusting talismans. In the final analysis, the ghost cocoon belongs to evil things. There is no flaw outside the body. After being exposed to talisman water, it will be pulled out immediately.


    It''s just that I haven''t chanted a spell yet. The rune water was put on my eyes and didn''t play any role. Then Caiyun gradually gets better. It has been proved that her pain is pretended.


    "I don''t understand what you say... Grandma, I''m so scared!" Caiyun turns to grandma for help.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t fool around!" Grandma said in surprise.


    I put strength on my hands and whispered a spell on my mouth. At the same time, Caiyun knew that I would not let her go. Suddenly, two fierce eyes radiated from her eyes and shook her arms to get rid of my control. However, she had lost her chance. Her hands were tied with red rope to control the psychic power of the ghost cocoon. In addition, she was buckled at the pulse gate of her wrist, which made her powerless. His arms swung up and then hung down again.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed her hair in the back and pulled it. At the same time, she kicked her legs and made her kneel on the ground.


    "How can you be so cruel to Caiyun?" Bai Yugui rushed over. The old guy obviously practiced martial arts, but LAN Xiaoying flashed in front of me and Caiyun and blocked him.


    As soon as they got to know each other, the fight was inextricable. Several of the white family leaders wanted to help, but Bai Fuman waved to stop them. The old man is not confused, and he has been the head of the Bai family for so many years, which shows that he is a wise leader.


    Hua Si also impolitely joined the battle group. Fake Qiduan is also better than Chen Xi and Chang Hao. When the three of them were fighting, the effect of forcing disgust came into play. Caiyun''s eyes became red as blood and grinned. It looked like a ferocious female wolf. However, under the painful torture of forced weariness, he had no strength to resist. He lay soft on the ground and couldn''t keep twisting and wriggling.


    I quickly took out a ghost altar and put it in front of her eyebrows. At this time, a black gas came out, and it was the dead ghost hidden in her body that broke out of her cocoon. However, there is another stress. The dead ghost who has just broken out of the ghost cocoon is very weak, so it is easy to cover it in the sealed ghost altar and paste a seal on it. No matter how powerful, the dead ghost has no temper.


    Caiyun collapsed on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t move any more.


    Without pity, I grabbed her from the ground, continued to hold her pulse, sneered and said, "Pearl, don''t you tell the truth?"


    Grandma trembled and said, "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about? How can she be a pearl?"


    I stared at the color cloud with a still cruel face and continued, "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. At the age of 20, he has a pair of eyes full of accidents and vicissitudes. And other parts of the human body can rejuvenate, but the eyes and bones cannot be changed. I just used the bone touching method on the road and calculated that you are about 70 years old this year. I''m the same age as my grandmother, and I want to kill her. I''m by no means a stranger. I can''t think of anyone else except the Pearl! "


    "Why not a stranger?" Caiyun gasped.


    I sneered: "because a person will not harm others for no reason. If it''s for money, you can burn the inn in the end. Obviously, this is not the purpose. Grandma has never made enemies with others in her life. The people who want to hate her are also the closest around her. She has only two friends, one is Tian Shuang and the other is Mingzhu. We''ve met Tian Shuang, and the rest is you! "


    "Yes, I am the Pearl!"

 Chapter 462

    This sentence came out of Caiyun''s mouth and immediately stunned everyone. Grandma opened her mouth, as if she was stunned to see aliens.


    Chang Hao stared and said, "lying in the slot, you didn''t collude with each other, did you? How can a 20-year-old girl be a 70 year old woman? "


    Ling Wei gently tugged at him. The boy also saw my unfriendly eyes, stuck out her tongue and shut up.


    When Bai Yugui saw that the Pearl blew the truth, he forced huahuasi and LAN Xiaoying to turn around and run away. The white family leaders didn''t know what had happened, so no one stopped them. They let the old guy rush into the dark and soon disappeared.


    I pointed to the direction of Bai Yugui''s disappearance and asked, "who is he?"


    Mingzhu snorted slightly contemptuously and said, "he is just a dog leg of mine!"


    The leaders of the Bai family just woke up. I didn''t lie to them. Bai Yugui is really a traitor. So each face was ashamed and whispered.


    Grandma trembled, shed tears and asked, "Pearl, why did you hate me so much?"


    Mingzhu stared at her coldly and said, "I like Bai Liangzi, not Tian Shuang. She turned against you. I provoked her. When her parents were ill, they borrowed a lot of money from me. What I told her to do and what she had to do. When you took Bai Liangzi to the inn for me to see, I fell in love with this man. I support the inn alone. I want a man to help me. I despise so many men. Only he is my favorite!


    "Who knows, I supported you and confessed to him, but I was severely humiliated by him. I am unwilling to let Tian Shuang quarrel with you in order to make you care about your sisters and leave Bai Liangzi. But you shamelessly continued to occupy him and finally encouraged him to stay away from Baijia village. I hate you to the bone! " The old woman''s last sentence was more ferocious than a female wolf, which made people feel particularly terrible.


    Hua Si angrily said, "you''re shameless. If Grandpa Bai Yu likes you, how can he let Grandma occupy him? It''s shameless of you to say that! "


    "Little bitch, don''t talk to me now. I''ll let you die miserably later!" Mingzhu gnashed her teeth and scolded.


    Hua wantonly blushed and was stopped by her grandmother. She sighed and said, "I never dreamed that you would hate me all your life because of this. Tian Shuang was unreasonable at that time. I ignored her. If you told me clearly, I would care about my sisters and leave Liangzi. At that time, I called him Erliang. He treated me very well. Even if I left him, I don''t think he would like you. "


    "How do you know he won''t like me? If you hadn''t fooled him, he would have married me! " The Pearl roared like a powerful lioness.


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t bear it. She kicked up a rotten dead leaf on the ground and slapped it on Mingzhu''s face. Immediately let her swallow a mouthful of sand and spit out.


    "Grandma, don''t talk about sisterhood with such scum." I forked the old witch''s throat and said, "how can the five respects be broken?"


    "Cough... Kill me, wufangzun can''t..." Mingzhu said here. Suddenly, the wind burst around and paper money poured out to us.


    These things are like horseshoes. They hit the body and hurt to the bone marrow. I quickly let go of the old witch. At the same time, I held grandma tightly with LAN Xiaoying and protected her in the middle. At the same time, I took out a golden light symbol, pinched it on the formula, and read aloud: "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi. The golden light appears quickly and covers the real person. Urgent as a law! "


    Huang Fu was just burning, and his wrist was hit violently by several pieces of paper money. He felt that his wrist bone was almost discounted. But at this moment, the paper money flying all over the sky quickly rewound and flew back, and Salala fell down.


    I immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned my head and saw that everyone was lying on the ground with their heads held, but the Pearl disappeared. I couldn''t help itching my hate teeth. I quickly called them up and went with me to the five pits. Because this is the beginning, you can only wait to die here. The only way is to eradicate the scourge of wufangzun!


    Bai Fuman was helped up. His face was bruised and puffed. He was panting and lost most of his life. Trembling, he said to me, "son, I''m afraid we can''t go to wufangkeng. It''s better to leave the forest for shelter."


    "There is no turning back on this Yangguan Avenue surrounded by paper money. When you turn back, you will go on the dark road and never find Yangjian road." I have no choice but to tell them.


    "Isn''t it good for us to stay here?" The old man didn''t dare to go to wufangkeng. It was really a personal hell.


    I told the truth: "no, I can''t, but after I leave, these Yin soldiers will not let you go. I don''t know if you can save your lives without me."


    One of them said, "who knows if you are lying to us like Bai Yugui. We won''t go to the Wufang pit!"


    The man''s words were supported by everyone, and the old man was in a dilemma. He sighed and said, "I can''t play with dozens of lives. Go and we''ll wait here!"


    It''s urgent at the moment. There''s no time to ink with them. We can''t kill several of us because of these old stubbornness. I asked Chen Xi to take out the mahogany cone and red rope and set up a eight trigrams mahogany array around them. He told them not to leave this circle unless they had to.


    Grandma''s eyes were red and said to the people to be careful. She was carried by me to wufangkeng. Chang Hao began to complain again on the way. They couldn''t help when they went to wufangkeng. Instead, they would become a burden. It''s better to set up a gossip array. How safe is it for everyone to wait here?


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the dark wind rising again behind him, and bursts of sobs were like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was creepy. Then I heard the sound of hurried footsteps, mixed with the shouts of the people, and came after us. Looking back, the white family leaders, holding their heads, ran faster than rabbits.


    I took out a golden light talisman and recited the mantra, throwing the talisman fire to the rear, and the Yin wind stopped slowly again. Then he asked Chang Hao, "do you want to arrange a gossip array for you? You stay here and wait?"


    The boy gulped his saliva and said, "forget it, I''d better follow you. Although I can''t help, I''m still very good at handing cigarettes and water. "


    While talking, the white family leaders hurried to catch up with us, one by one. I believe my brothers are not alarmist and will follow me to wufangkeng.


    The Eight Diagrams array can''t stop these Yin soldiers and ghost generals, but the golden light talisman can drive them away, which makes Chen Xi very puzzled. As I walked along, I explained to him that the Eight Diagrams array sounds more powerful than the talisman, but many people don''t know that this array is good at defending but not attacking. Although the golden light talisman is an ordinary yellow talisman, its attack power is immeasurable. However, it also depends on what kind of talisman to use. For example, at present, we are walking Yangguan Avenue, so we don''t need to use the opening talisman. With the help of the local atmosphere of Yangguan Avenue, we also need to cooperate with the Taoist cultivation of the talisman, so as to give full play to the power of the golden talisman.


    This is the same as treating diseases. It will be effective only if you apply the right medicine to the case. Otherwise, it will have no effect if you eat Millennium ginseng every day.


    As I was talking, LAN Xiaoying took out her mobile phone to let me see the time. She was full of worry and said, "it''s supposed to be dawn, but why can''t you see a glimmer of dawn now?"

 Chapter 463

    Yes, it''s really time for dawn. It was almost six o''clock from when we walked out of Baijia village to the forest, but we didn''t see the sky light at that time. It was very abnormal. At present, the mobile phone time shows that it is 7:30 and it is still dark. I looked at the upcoming wufangkeng and vaguely understood that it was the ghost of wufangzun!


    Baijialing is its territory. Like the Snow Demon, it can change the weather and delay the night. In fact, frankly speaking, it''s not so magical. It''s just that we use cloudy days and strong ghost gas to create visual obstacles for us.


    But it''s very bad for my plan. When I was going to wufangkeng, it was already daybreak and would take a great initiative. But you can''t take the initiative to "adjust the meter" for your brother.


    I sighed and thought that even during the day, the gloomy light in the Tiankeng was still conducive to the five respects. No matter what happens, it will be a fierce battle. It is difficult to predict the outcome. We can only look at luck.


    The other party made it clear that they wanted to concentrate us in wufangkeng, so they gathered together. They didn''t encounter any trouble all the way, and they approached wufangkeng more than ten meters away. I waved to stop and looked around. There was still paper money everywhere.


    Every piece of paper money represents a ghost general, filled with a spirit of killing!


    And this spirit of killing surrounded the whole Wufang pit, making the dark and gloomy bottom of the pit more evil!


    "Eight trigrams divine fire array!" I told Chen Xi loudly.


    The boy was stunned: "what divine fire array, you haven''t taught me yet."


    I took out the lamp and began to assemble it. I was angry and said, "if you don''t teach me, you won''t draw inferences from one instance? The eight trigrams array is a combination of witchcraft and Taoism. We call it the eight trigrams divine fire array! "


    Chen Xi blinked and nodded. It seemed that she was saying in her heart, where do I guess you made up an array? Now take out the peach cone and red rope, which is also the last set of array equipment on us. This time, we can only win but can''t afford to lose!


    When he was arranging the array, the cloudy wind suddenly rose, rolled up pieces of paper money in all directions and rushed over like a blanket. At the moment, everyone has learned well. When they see that the situation is bad, they all lie down with their heads in their arms and their hips in the sky. It''s purely a drill bit regardless of their hips. However, I was prepared. I had already sacrificed four golden light spells on the road. I just waited for the urgency to read out as a law. The four amulets were burning one after another. I threw them out according to the four elephant exorcism technique to immediately stop the crazy attack of Yin soldiers and ghost generals.


    But this time they did not retreat, but surrounded the fuhuo, forming a huge whirlwind and rotating rapidly around. The big guy is like a leaf of a boat in the rough waves. It''s shaking and falling!


    Although the situation is critical, it is also dangerous. Before the Eight Diagrams divine fire array is deployed, the Yin soldiers and ghosts will not be able to break through the defense line of "four elephant golden light" for the time being.


    Chen Xi quickly arranged the array and added a barrier to us. At the same time, I have assembled the lamp without turning off. Now the lamp has been improved several times, from lighting only to ward off evil spirits, and then to the current attack, it should be renamed "invincible without turning off the lamp".


    Because it has attack power, I dare not use it on the graveyard. Otherwise, this thing will definitely attack grandpa''s corpse and ghost. And it takes time to assemble the array, and someone needs to preside over the array, so it hasn''t been used several times before.


    I handed the burning lamp to LAN Xiaoying and asked her to hang it on a big tree in the array center. I kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra below and sacrificed the divine fire charm. This is the fire of witches and gods. I''ve never tried the specific power. Today is an experiment of a new product.


    Just after the sacrificial mantra was finished, the golden runes fluttering around were also extinguished. As soon as the paper money was pressed forward one foot, we saw that the lights hanging on the tree were not extinguished. Suddenly, the light was so bright that we couldn''t open our eyes. Followed by a wisp of white smoke rising from the red rope, wrapped the nearby paper money in it.


    Hoo Hoo! The paper money burned strangely, and then there were bursts of shrill screams!


    All the people lying on the ground looked up curiously and were stunned when they saw the mysterious scene around them. But among them, Lingwei''s little girl''s posture and expression are the most cute. The confused and frightened look, coupled with the raised fat buttocks, my brother was distracted for a moment.


    "What are you looking at?" LAN Xiaoying glared at me.


    I was so frightened that I trembled. I quickly took my mind and explained to Chen Xi: "if you preside over the Dharma array, just keep reading the eight trigrams peach tree mantra, the array will be as solid as gold soup and 100 evils will not invade."


    "Lying trough, why didn''t you say that you used this array to protect us? It made us run here... "


    I didn''t wait for Chang Hao to finish. I kicked him hard on the ass: "there''s only one lamp that doesn''t turn off. What can I do for you?"


    This time, LAN Xiaoying came out for Chang Hao: "you can''t destroy the five respects in the Dharma array. Isn''t the layout the same everywhere?"


    "Long hair and short insight!" This time it''s my turn to stare at her, "I can''t communicate with the lights. I''m possessed by divine fire for the time being. It can help me. The distance is too long to have any effect, and the time is limited, only 15 minutes... "


    "Time is so short, you still have so much nonsense, let''s go!" LAN Xiaoying wants to kick me.


    But Chen Xi cried out, "what, divine fire possessed the body? That''s very harmful to your body. Maybe you''ll set yourself on fire! "


    Grandma, when they heard this, they all looked at me in surprise. I stared at Chen Xi and blamed the boy for his mouth. In fact, I also blamed myself for his quick mouth. I smiled at my grandmother and said, "my current cultivation will not be damaged. Wait for my good news!" Without waiting for them to speak, the man had jumped out of the peach wood array. First, he pushed and shot a rune water and tore a hole in the paper money in front.


    I quickly ran to the Wufang pit, hooked the flying tiger''s claw on the tree root, dropped the rope at the bottom of the pit, and then climbed down along the dead vine. In order to avoid being attacked by boa constrictors, the poison powder was prepared to kill poisonous insects and spread it inside and outside the ancient rattan. And now the paper money is all over me. But just close, they all burst into flames and screamed like earth shaking screams.


    This is through the eight trigrams divine fire array to give themselves the fire of witches and gods. As long as they dare to approach my ghosts and evil spirits, they will burn a torch. But this method, like hell robbery, has to pay a price. Because the divine fire attacks the enemy through my spiritual consciousness, the fuel used is my anger. Once my anger is exhausted, it will eventually burn my soul and body.


    Even if you don''t die, it will greatly hurt your vitality, ranging from hemiplegia to vegetative!


    But it was not bright and there was no sunshine to use. We had to take risks and fight to the death with the respect of the five parties at this price. But I know in my heart that the odds of this method are only fifty-five. Grandpa said that only the seven star lamp can put it out, and my brother has no seven star lamp, only one life!

 Chapter 464

    These poison killing powders did not live up to my expectations. When I went down, I heard a rustle in the ancient rattan. It was obvious that Python was poisoned and fell down one after another. However, there are still fish that have escaped the net. After stepping on the bottom, dozens of boa constrictors surround them.


    I sprinkled a few more handfuls of powder, and then stretched out my hand to import the bag, but it was empty. It was gone. It''s not at home. I can make a sack. In the hotel, some were made in a hurry, which was not enough at all. However, there were only a dozen boa constrictors around. It was no problem to deal with them. I just looked up and shot the headlights into the forest, and I began to laugh bitterly.


    There are poisonous snakes holding their heads high and spitting out letters everywhere in the forest. In addition, there are some invisible objects such as centipedes and scorpions looming in the grass. They are colorful and several times larger than ordinary poisonous insects. In my eyes, I couldn''t stop taking a breath. Fortunately, the boa constrictor appeared in time last time. Otherwise, if you go deep into the hinterland, you can''t escape at all.


    Between the creeping of these poisonous insects, Mingzhu and baiyugui stood around the five respect stone tablets respectively, looking at me with a smile on their face. It seems to say that you are really a bad pen. Don''t you dare to come to such a place?


    I stood outside the forest and stopped. At this moment, the ghost of Yin soldiers would not dare to come close to my body and hovered around me. But those things that were burned were recovered in an instant, and only wisps of dark shadows fell into the forest. The eyes of those poisonous snakes and insects immediately radiated a faint green light. His uncle''s, they even attached themselves to the poisonous insects. It''s even harder to do now!


    "Hum!" Pearl looked at me and hummed twice, "the grandson of Bai Liangzi is better than blue, which is really beyond our expectation. However, you can''t fight the five respects again. As long as you die, the people above won''t live a day. But Zhong Xiaohua will live longer. I''ll call her life better than death! " The last sentence is gnashing teeth. Its vicious tone makes people shudder.


    Seeing that the poisonous insect was about to leave the forest, I thought about countermeasures and smiled calmly: "it''s too early to say this now. Who can laugh until the end. I have a question I can''t figure out. I really want to know why Bai Yugui is your dog leg? "


    Bai Yugui glared at me maliciously and said, "what bastard, I''m the leader of the red sect who broke through the door. All the people inside are my subordinates..."


    "Shut up!" Mingzhu rudely interrupted him, only to hear her say, "what other red and green sects are rampant inside and outside, all of them must obey my orders! Don''t you dare say? "


    Bai Yugui immediately lost his voice and didn''t dare to show any discomfort on his face. It seems that he is the leader of the red sect, but later he was replaced by the old witch and became his master. Eighty percent of the old witch was so fierce that Bai Yugui couldn''t suppress it, so she was forced to bow her head.


    Thinking of this, I smiled with Bai Yugui and said, "I''ve taken away the internal rampancy on her. Speaking of it, she is now a tiger without claws and teeth. Are you afraid of a hair?" Man, it''s obvious that I''m trying to sow discord and want Bai Yugui to kill the Pearl. I''ll have a chance when they fight inside.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yugui bowed his head and said with a sneer, "little beast, you don''t know that I have raised both external and internal rampant animals at the same time. Although you have taken away my inner rampant, there is still one left outside. No one wants to rebel! "


    Shit, the old witch is so cunning. Why raise so many dead ghosts? Do you want to change the ghost groom every night?


    As I spoke, the poisonous insect was approaching outside the forest. I immediately pushed and shot out a fire quietly pulled out. Now I can''t care so much. I can only set fire to the mountain!


    But after pushing out the Fushui, I suddenly found a sad reminder. I didn''t have a lighter!


    I really want to scold your uncle for the lighter. Where did Mao go when he fell off the chain?


    At the moment of foolishness, I saw a flame cut through the night sky and fell in front of me. It was a lighter with a fixed flame! With a bang, the ground fire burned up and surrounded these poisonous insects in an instant. These ghost soldiers are so stupid that they attached themselves to them, which helped me a lot. Otherwise, these animals alone can kill me hundreds of times.


    When the ground fire was lit, these dead ghosts woke up and burst out of poisonous insects one after another. But at the same time, I pressed the flame to attack the center. The fire quickly burned a group of poisonous insects and ignited ancient vines of nearby trees.


    Mingzhu and baiyugui immediately changed color, shouted and turned around to escape. Even if they are released outside and rampant inside, they will die in the sea of fire. But the fire can''t kill wufangzun. I must put it out before igniting the whole forest.


    Anyway, the poisonous insects have been charred. Without this scruples, they spread their legs and rushed to the stone tablet. Just entering the forest, a cold breath suddenly wrapped around me. At this moment, the whole body will be crushed. Bang, the fire of the witch God burns a fire line in front of you through your brother''s spiritual knowledge, directly to the stone tablet!


    It turned out that the wufangzun started, and this line of fire is its arm. The dead thing trembled with pain, then the cold air wrapped around him disappeared, and the fire line quickly retracted back to the stone tablet. Immediately after, the flame on the stone tablet went out.


    I took two breaths and then rushed forward. Suddenly I heard footsteps behind me. Looking back, the girl came. I hurriedly said, "go back quickly. Are you looking for death?"


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "if I hadn''t lost my lighter just now, you would have been finished. I can''t rest assured that I''m not in front of you. " Then he ran to me, but suddenly his body was pulled into the air by an invisible force and sent out a painful stuffy cry from his throat.


    I was surprised, saw the angle between the girl and the stone tablet, ran forward a few steps and jumped up desperately. With a cry, another line of fire was burning in front of him and swam quickly to both sides. Burn to the stone tablet and LAN Xiaoying. I can''t help but open my mouth and say bad. Maybe I''ll burn all her clothes.


    Fortunately, when the flame was about to burn on the girl, Wufang Zun withdrew his arm in time, and the fire line was extinguished in an instant. However, she had just landed, but she suddenly turned over and jumped up, floating in the air, her eyes shining brightly and staring at me ruthlessly.


    My heart suddenly jumped. Wufangzun didn''t dare to approach me, but he got on LAN Xiaoying''s body. I''m depressed. Girl, you''re calm enough to do things at ordinary times, but you helped me this time. What''s good for you?


    Now the dead thing has become tofu falling into the ash. I can''t beat it. I can''t help being silly. What should I do? I''m really worried this time.


    After staring at me for a moment, LAN Xiaoying gave a cold drink and flew to me like a meteor catching the moon!

 Chapter 465

    Attached to LAN Xiaoying is an evil spirit, which is as powerful as a shell. I dare not take the move, rush forward and roll away. Next to me was the burning flame, which almost didn''t burn me. I got up in a hurry. I looked up and saw that the stone tablet was not far in front of me. I rushed forward.


    Lan Xiaoying didn''t hit it, turned the muzzle, and gave me one more shot.


    I was rolling on the ground in a hurry. Seeing that I was about to approach the stone tablet, I had to get up and rush over. Unexpectedly, a huge Python jumped out of the grass. His uncle''s body is as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Although he saw only a part of the body, he immediately judged that it is at least more than ten meters long!


    All of a sudden, he was entangled in his body, opened his huge mouth and took it fiercely in my face. At that time, I really felt full of urine. My whole body trembled, but I subconsciously stretched out my hands and grabbed its neck. At this time, LAN Xiaoying made a suicide attack from above.


    My whole head is big. Why don''t you say there''s an animal that hasn''t been burned? Just as LAN Xiaoying was about to hit her head, I struggled to move to one side, and she immediately hit the python. The beast sprained in pain and slowly loosened from me.


    At the same time, I also got a chance to breathe. I freed my right hand, pulled out a needle tube with a needle from my bag and stabbed it hard in its left eye. Poof, a stream of blood splashed out. Unexpectedly, the pain wrapped me up again, and my chest was squeezed and couldn''t breathe in. I was about to suffocate.


    His left hand touched again in his pocket, pinched out a little residual powder and sprinkled it into his open wide mouth. It was fatal. Although the dosage was very small, it went directly into my mouth, made it twitch and slowly released my body.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying slowly climbed up from the ground. She didn''t faint yet. She would attack me again soon. I threw the boa constrictor at her and rolled over just in front of the stone tablet. LAN Xiaoying tore the dead Python into two pieces at the same time. Her face showed a very fierce look, which made me cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing that she was going to do it, I took out the ghost crystal and drew several lines vertically and horizontally on the stone tablet. Although only a few white marks were drawn, her delicate body trembled and twisted a few times, which seemed quite painful. My heart said there was a door, and I continued to draw a few times on the stone tablet. Ghost Jing still asked LAN Xiaoying for a perspective mirror and didn''t give it to her. After reading grandpa''s book, I suddenly wondered if ghost crystal could be an artifact made of seven star lamp?


    Because this kind of thing is rare in the world, how can Meizhen have this kind of thing in her hand? I suspected that this was given to it by the poison woman, who was inextricably related to the seven lanterns that Hu Jiazhuang sent her children, so I came up with this idea. Seven oil lamps may not be able to kill wufangzun. When Grandpa looked for them, he probably wanted to refine ghost crystals, and this thing is the nemesis of wufangzun!


    One thing falls another, and an eraser falls a radish. Ghost crystal is difficult to deal with other ghosts and evil spirits, but it should have fatal power to this thing. This is the magic of all things in the world.


    The stone tablet is the root of wufangzun, that is, its "yuan God". Although it can be shelled and attached to the blue small glume, the root can still be on the stone tablet. These strokes are enough to scratch the liver and lungs.


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying trembled again and fell down slowly. It seemed that wufangzun went back. I immediately stretched out my arms and hugged the stone tablet tightly. Immediately, I felt the stone tablet move violently. It seems that this is not a stone, but a large piece of plasticine with life!


    There was no flame on the stone tablet, but the witch fire on me penetrated into it and burned it in it. But the vitality of this thing is particularly tenacious. After a long time, the stone tablet is still shaking. Now the whole forest was ignited and turned into a sea of fire. Only the stone tablet is surrounded by a wide flat land, which does not endanger LAN Xiaoying and me for a while.


    But the heat wave made our hair curl. If it goes on like this, we won''t burn to death, and we will be baked to death. Also, my anger is getting weaker and weaker, and LAN Xiaoying is unconscious. It''s also a problem to escape. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I snapped the ghost crystal on my hand to the top of the stone tablet. Unexpectedly, I found that the ghost crystal was embedded in it.


    I can''t help but be stunned. How can a ghost crystal be embedded in a stone? When I thought about it, I understood what was going on. The stone tablet was extremely fragile burned by the fire of witches and gods. It was the Yin and cold Qi on the five respects that offset the heat. I didn''t notice it. Ghost crystal photographed ruzhong tofu, which really had a fatal effect.


    The stone tablet twisted violently and turned into a twist. It can be seen how painful it is now. A moment later, the stone tablet suddenly disappeared. I suddenly saw a burning pain in my arm and chest, and hurried back away. It was found that the stone tablet solidified in front of us in an incredible and distorted way, emitting bursts of heat.


    I can''t help but breathe out. The wufangzun is finally done!


    Looking back, I saw that the fire was approaching LAN Xiaoying, and the ancient vines were burning all around. I hurried to pull the girl aside, took out an acupuncture needle, stabbed her, and pushed and shot a body purification Rune in her mouth. She immediately opened her eyes and jumped up when she saw the sea of fire around her.


    "Don''t say anything, run out quickly!" I grabbed her and rushed out of the forest.


    But now the grass and tangled ancient vines are all burning. After a few steps, we are desperate and have no way to escape!


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the sea of fire, looked frightened, held my hand tightly and said, "I promised!"


    "What did you promise?" I''m anxious now. I don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Promise to become a full member of the agreement!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly shook off my hand and rushed into my arms. I subconsciously hugged her.


    At the moment, my heart was fluttering. I didn''t know whether I was happy about it or afraid that I was about to burn alive. I stretched out my hand to pick up her chin, looked at her charming face and said, "I didn''t pay off the debt last time, but I should pay more attention this time!"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled, nodded gently, and then closed her eyes.


    I was about to bow my head and kiss her. There was a loud noise behind us, and the soles of my feet obviously shook violently. The two of us hurried back and saw that the stone tablet was gone and a pit with a diameter of more than Zhang appeared. LAN Xiaoying pushed me away, and they ran back quickly. They saw that a bottomless pit collapsed below.


    Now we don''t care so much. Even if we can live one more moment, it''s good. Then they quickly slid down the collapsed slope to the bottom. Looking to the left and right, there is an irregular tunnel on the left. It bends forward and extends into the darkness. It looks very far-reaching.


    The girl couldn''t help cheering. She kissed me on the cheek and pulled me into the tunnel. Just entering, a burning branch fell down like rain. We can''t help but look like earth. If there''s no collapse here, we''ve become firemen by now!

 Chapter 466

    This is also life should not be lost. When we are in a desperate situation, God has given us an escape cave. It seems that we haven''t run out of luck. We''ve had another shit luck this time!


    It''s just a pity that she didn''t get the girl to pay off her debt at one time. And this regret, after escaping from life, has continued. It makes me hate myself for too much ink at that time. Why is there so much nonsense? Just kiss it directly?


    The caves below wufangzun are naturally formed without manual excavation. However, it is obvious that this is the residence of the five respects to develop the climate. It is perhaps a thousand years ago a mountain forest essence, hiding in natural karst cave, absorbing the heaven and earth and the essence of vegetation, and then transformed into a fairy like nine Hoshi Ri.


    After its death, the stone tablet lost its support. After the fire burned, the water in the soil evaporated, and the ground dried and collapsed.


    There are many branches in this tunnel, and we dare not break in to avoid falling into a cave. Walking along a line, I finally saw the exit, which was on the top of a dead tree. The whole tree body was hollowed out, and there were still concave holes in the inner wall, which was obviously man-made.


    We climbed out from the top of the trunk, looked back and found that we were dozens of meters behind the big guy. The fire in the Tiankeng dyed half the sky red. At such a distance, you can feel the hot air coming to your face. Thinking of the dangerous situation just now, they couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    "Girl, don''t hurry back. Let''s discuss the debt repayment." I took LAN Xiaoying''s hand and said.


    "Go away!" LAN Xiaoying shook off my hand and looked very angry¡° Grandma, they don''t know how to worry about us. They are still in the mood for mischief. Hurry back to them. "


    I was shocked and hurriedly slipped down the dead tree with her and ran to the people. As I ran, I said, "you won''t deny the normalization of the agreement?" I''m worried about the girl''s work style. It''s necessary to make sure.


    "What agreement to become a regular employee? I didn''t know what I said just now. Don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise we''ll even terminate the agreement! "


    Sure enough, the girl is still that girl. She always turns her face and doesn''t admit it when she lifts your appetite!


    As soon as I bite my teeth, my heart says that one day, I will let you admit it!


    When he ran more than ten meters away from them, he saw that Chen Xi ignored the host array and shouted with his grandmother at the edge of the pit. Everyone was crying, especially grandma was heartbroken. If she hadn''t been dragged by Chang Hao and Huasi, she would have to jump into the sea of fire.


    "Grandma..." we both shouted quickly.


    They all turned back in surprise. At this time, a dark shadow came silently from the right side, grabbed grandma and threw it down the Tiankeng!


    Seeing this scene, my brain buzzed, and the whole person was stupid.


    It was Pearl who poisoned grandma! The crowd was looking at us. We were too far apart. We could only watch grandma fall into the sea of fire. At the moment of this lightning flint, another dark shadow jumped out of the lightning behind the Pearl, grabbed the rope hanging from the Tiankeng and rolled my grandmother back.


    The man turned out to be Tian Shuang, but at the same time when grandma was saved, Mingzhu kicked her in the back. However, Tian still held the rope in his hands, rippled forward and returned to the pit. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Mingzhu''s hair, loosened the rope, and jumped down into the sinkhole with the old witch.


    The girl and I didn''t wake up until the shrill scream came from the sea of fire. Just a short time of more than ten seconds, there were twists and turns. The plot was constantly reversed. It was really breathtaking!


    "Tian Shuang!" Grandma lay down on the edge of the pit and shouted like a tear.


    LAN Xiaoying and I ran over quickly and hugged grandma tightly. The three people hugged each other and cried bitterly. I was thundering and didn''t rain, but I was as excited as the two of them.


    "Get out of here!" Chen Xi and Chang Hao took the three of us back to the Dharma array.


    As the wufangzun was destroyed, all the Yin soldiers and ghost generals were out of control, rampaging in the forest, constantly colliding with the red rope, and were burned into smoke in an instant. But this time there was no recovery, and wisps of smoke drifted with the wind. There is also a part of paper money, which flies like moths to the fire sea of Tiankeng, as if they want to save their "Lord God". However, the forest fire is full of earth fire and the fire of witches and gods. Jumping into the sea of fire means self destruction.


    For a moment, the whole forest echoed with dense screams, and the people looked like soil and trembled all over.


    I burned a lot of anger this time and have been trying to support it. Seeing that the Yin soldier ghost will be gradually eliminated, my heart dissipated. In addition, the light suddenly went out without turning off. I felt as if I had been hit by a heavy hammer on my chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood, so I was unconscious.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. I vaguely heard the cry of grandma and LAN Xiaoying, and then I slowly woke up. When I opened my eyes, I saw everyone standing in front of me, and I was lying on the soft grass. When I raised my eyes, I saw the blue sky. But at the moment, I noticed that my body was extremely weak and it was hard to lift my fingers.


    Although people''s anger can be restored, it is different this time. It is burned by the fire of witches and gods. I know it''s good to wake up. It''s hard to guarantee whether I can be like an ordinary person in the future.


    Grandma, they all cried like tearful people. The girl grabbed my hand and said, "I want to mix the last Fushui for you, but I can''t find the ghost crystal."


    I tried to smile and said, "don''t be sad, I''m not dead. Don''t forget, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine and witch doctor. I''ll recuperate myself. How long have I been in a coma? "


    Grandma wiped away her tears and said, "you were in a coma all day and night. Everyone accompanied you on the grassland and didn''t leave."


    I followed her old man''s eyes and saw Bai Fuman and them standing on one side. When I woke up, they were all happy. I smiled at them and the big guys bowed to me. This is to thank me for saving my life. Because they are elders, it is impossible for them to kowtow and bow to the younger generation. It is an unprecedented move.


    "The ghost crystal is embedded in the stone tablet and will never be found." I said reluctantly with a smile, paused and said, "ghost crystal may not be able to restore my vitality, but I thought of a way before, and I don''t know whether it works. The stone tablets and clay figurines in Chuangke''s tomb have strong Yin and Yang, otherwise they are not enough to be sealed and released. Scrape off the two coins powder, add turtle shell, dog hair ash and ginseng, and try to reconcile Fushui. "


    "Then let''s hurry back to Baijia village!" Grandma immediately stood up. Chen Xi carried me on her back and went back to the forest with the people.


    Deep in the forest, grandma stopped and looked at the direction of Tiankeng, with a touch of sadness on her face. I know she thought of Tian Shuang. If Tian Shuang hadn''t been desperate, she would have been burned to death in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 467

    On the way, LAN Xiaoying told me about my coma. After Tian Shuang and Mingzhu died together, they caught Bai Yugui who was running away in the forest. And in order to prevent the Tiankeng fire from spreading to the whole forest, they worked hard to cut off the ancient rattan sticking out of the edge of the pit, and worked hard for a day to eliminate the disaster.


    Returning to the old house of Baijia village, I found that the entrance to Chuangke''s grave had been opened. Chen Xi and LAN Xiaoying went in and scraped powder from clay figurines and stone statues. However, when they came back, they said they found an interesting situation. The entrance behind the mountain was also opened. Four evil ghosts, such as NIULIN, were still under siege.


    It''s really interesting, because ghosts don''t go out and the fire doesn''t go out, but there''s a time limit. After seven days, the earth fire will go out naturally without water. During this period, even if the dead ghost has the ability to connect heaven and earth, he can''t escape from the earth fire


    I said to put me in the back hole and kill the cow forest with my own hands. We didn''t stop. This time it was the second monkey''s turn to carry me. When they came, they asked Chen Xi and LAN Xiaoying to escort Bai Yugui. We entered the cellar from the exit and felt very comfortable when we saw the dead ghosts trapped by the ground fire.


    I sat on the square table with my back against the stone wall, squinting at Bai Yugui and the dead ghost. A loud cry: "ascend to the hall!"


    "Shit, what nerve did you get wrong? You think you Bao Qingtian!" This sound almost didn''t make Chang Hao lie down.


    Grandma and LAN Xiaoying both laughed angrily. Chen Xi and Huasi were about to kneel down under Bai Yugui''s pressure. The old man''s hair is white now, as if he had been twenty years old overnight.


    "Try NIULIN first. Old Wang Ba said, what resentment do you have with our Bai family? Why do you want to help the dog eat shit and poison us?" I stared at the old grandson, and a hatred rose in my heart.


    "His grandmother''s is also cheap. I go to the inn to take advantage of Caiyun if I have nothing to do. I don''t want to be killed by a ghost. After she died, she knew that Caiyun was a pearl, and then she developed an inner rampant. " NIULIN drooped his head and lost his arrogance.


    Chang Hao scolded: "your grandmother is not cheap, but playing hooligans. How old do you say you are and want to harm a 20-year-old girl. Fortunately, I''m an old witch, or I''ll be ruined by you. Pooh! Deserve it! " Spit in the past, right in the face of NIULIN.


    "Capital punishment, burning!" After I clenched my teeth and gave orders, the four dead ghosts changed their faces, and the cow forest fell down on the ground and couldn''t help begging.


    Grandma pleaded with me, but I stubbornly rejected it. These four evil spirits are all ferocious and rampant, leaving them is a disaster. Chen xizao learned how to drive the ground fire. He kneaded the formula and chanted spells to force the ground fire to involve them.


    "Shit, little bastard, I won''t let you go..." before NIULIN was scattered, he showed his fierce nature and yelled.


    I looked at the smoke rising in the fire circle and said, "there''s no chance. There''s no chance in another 10000 years." There was a great feeling in my heart.


    The cattle were burned to death, and I immediately looked at Bai Yugui. The old guy was very smart. He was so scared that he quickly said, "as long as you don''t kill me, you can ask me to do anything!"


    I looked at his heart and said, of course I won''t kill you, because you are human, and I have to bear legal responsibility for killing you. But I said with a smile, "it depends on your performance. Tell all the truth. If you get the satisfaction of the jury, spare your life."


    "Jury?" Bai Yugui has never heard of the word.


    Everyone laughed except grandma. LAN Xiaoying reached out and pressed my back and said, "let''s make fun of you today. I don''t know when you will grow up?"


    "Will you marry me when I grow up?" Let me ask you a question.


    "Wait until you grow up."


    "I''m growing up now. If you don''t believe me, look at my ID card..."


    While we are bickering in our hearts, Bai Yugui has begun to talk about the truth. Grandma is most eager to know these things, because they are closely related to our Bai family.


    Breaking into the door originated from shaman, which is different from the ghost sect of witch sect. However, there are also exchanges between the two sects. The ghost sect mainly focuses on fighting ghosts. The dead ghosts under their door are not called Yin soldiers and ghost generals, but "ghost Qi". But ghost Qi also has levels, such as ghost general, ghost handsome and ghost king. As the name suggests, the dead ghost is collectively referred to as Chuangke, also known as Yin soldier ghost general. There are also levels. Yin soldiers are ordinary intruders, and ghost generals are the leaders.


    Our ancestors of the Bai family migrated here and formed a profession of watching intruders, so they competed with intruders in the dark. Finally, they suppressed their old nest breaking into guest graves and drove them out of baijialing. The patriarch who broke into the door was Bai Yugui''s ancestor. They were originally not surnamed Bai. Later, they were driven out of baijialing. In order to make a comeback, later generations mixed into the village and settled down with Bai.


    Therefore, Bai Yugui, a clan, began to run rampant inside and fight with our Bai family. Although a small mountain village secretly broke into the green and red factions, but this struggle is in the dark, but there is no waves on the surface. The Bai family doesn''t know the inside story at all.


    Later, when I came to taigrandpa''s generation, Ding Buwang was the only one in my family. At that time, the Red Faction grew stronger and finally killed grandpa Tai. After being buried, a man secretly dug grandpa Tai''s grave and made a hell robbery on the coffin at the cost of blindness and death.


    Grandpa was still young at that time. He was unable to resist the Red Faction. In order to solve the curse of hell robbery, I had to look for the seven star lamp everywhere. Since then, the power of our Bai family has declined, and the green school has basically disintegrated. The Red Faction was not in a hurry and was slowly waiting for the curse to break out in our family. Everyone died miserably.


    Grandma died and grandpa left. Baijialing finally became the world of the red school. However, stone statues and clay figurines are no longer raised outside, but continue to be raised by people. They also developed the five respects into a evil god, channeled with the interior, and became an immortal body. Although they are more and more evil, they still adhere to the unwritten rule that rabbits don''t eat nest grass. They don''t do much harm to the people of Baijia village, but they set their goal on the grassland.


    Soon after grandpa and grandma left, Bai Yugui ran to the grassland Inn and raped the Pearl she had long liked, forcing her to become her lover. Pearl''s temperament changed greatly. In fact, it came from this and began to hate everyone. First, he killed NIULIN, and then mutilated Tian Shuang, Qingtong''s sister. He raised an inner rampant on her and cut off her tongue. He couldn''t tell anyone about it.


    Mingzhu was able to rejuvenate and finally control him, which was a great mistake for the old guy. Among the secrets left by his ancestors, he found a kind of "living painting skin" evil method. Let the inner rampant integrate with the human soul, so as to achieve the realm of "people know ghosts, ghosts know people, half human ghosts and live painting skin"!

 Chapter 468

    In fact, Mingzhu is no longer a real person. Half of her is a ghost. This is different from zombies. What changes the body structure comes from rampant inside. So she was able to rejuvenate and gradually become younger and more beautiful. It''s just that the strong ghost spirit brought by the half human ghost is difficult to hide and easy to find.


    Bai Yugui continues to try to make her cut her nails every day, cut off her flesh and blood, and excrete the ghost gas like detoxification, so she can''t see any flaws again. Even LAN Xiaoying can''t see the problem with her psychic eyes.


    His goal was achieved, and the Pearl maintained its young appearance for decades at a time. The grassland inn is far away from the crowd, so few people know the real details of the hostess of the inn. Besides, locals don''t go to the inn to open a room when they have nothing to do. Everyone just heard that Caiyun is the granddaughter of the Pearl, but no one knows the situation.


    The Pearl became a half human ghost. Bai Yugui taught her all the secrets of suppressing the rampant inside, so that she knew how to resolve the suppression and control the rampant inside. The combination of half human ghost and internal rampant became very terrible. One day, he suddenly launched an attack and killed all the leaders of the red sect, leaving only Bai Yugui.


    At this time, Bai Yugui found that he had "raised ghosts" and raised a biggest enemy. Since then, Mingzhu has become the leader of the red sect, and Bai Yugui has become a lackey. In turn, she has to listen to her orders.


    It was peaceful to go on like this. Unexpectedly, my grandmother Zhong Xiaohua''s return home aroused huge waves. When Pearl saw grandma at the inn, her heart was full of anger. In order not to show her emotion, she deliberately looked very cold, and hurriedly cut her nails to avoid showing her feet.


    The old witch is very scheming. It can be seen that two or three of us are not mortals. So while arranging the poison killing plan, he left a way back for himself. If we can''t kill us, we should put all the responsibility on Tian Duoduo, and then use bitter meat to slowly look for opportunities.


    Sure enough, I was wary of her strange behavior of cutting her nails and found the poison in the thermos. Then we went outside to get rid of ghosts, but she took the opportunity to introduce all the people into the yin-yang road. Only Chen Xi had Taoist spirit, and the dead ghost didn''t dare to approach too close, so he was let go.


    Mingzhu found that Lan Xiaoying and I were not easy to mess with. They even cooperated to enter the yin-yang road. They were afraid that I would successfully rescue everyone from the Yin mirage and buckle all this on Tian Shuang. She didn''t expect that she was right. I not only saved people, but also set fire to the Yin market, which made her uneasy.


    You know, if you set fire in Yin market, first, cheap goods don''t have the ability and second, they don''t have the courage. She then thought that she had met a strong enemy this time. Fortunately, she arranged a retreat, and immediately burned the inn decisively, using bitter meat tactics to win grandma''s sympathy. As we returned to Baijia village, when everyone entered the tunnel, she got a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to call Ling Wei out and secretly put an internal rampant on the little girl.


    First, when she left the village, she let Ling Wei go back to the village, and then locked up in Chuangke''s grave. After LAN Xiaoying and I went to find Ling Wei, they came to the hotel in the town. Mingzhu was poisoned one by one. Everyone had a time bomb hidden.


    Speaking of this, I would like to mention Tian Shuang, Meng Dasheng and Bai Mingfeng. Although Meng Dasheng didn''t do his job at that time, he still fell in love with Tian Shuang later. They also talked about marriage. As a result, Tian Shuang was persecuted. They didn''t get together all their life, which became an eternal pain in their hearts. However, when Tian Shuang was sober, he would still sneak to Baijia village to meet Meng Dasheng. He hurried back.


    When I went to the cemetery with the girl that night, Tian Shuang was really peeping in the dark, but she didn''t want to harm us, but was helping us keep the wind. The old lady always feels sorry for my grandmother and always feels guilty. It is for this reason that she finally saved her grandmother and died with Mingzhu. Of course, there are also factors that hate Mingzhu.


    When I saw her in the forest that day, she was actually pointing out the maze for me. Of course, Bai Yugui didn''t know about it. It''s absolutely right to think of these things later.


    From the fact that she had no tongue in her mouth, she stretched out five fingers, looked at the wufangkeng, and looked back at the direction of Baijia village. It was full of hints. I guessed that the old woman was not like a bad person. She might be telling me that Ling Wei was locked in a guest cave. Later, it was confirmed that what I expected was not bad. She not only hinted at Ling Wei''s place, but also taught me that if I wanted to resolve this terrible disaster, I must destroy the five respects. So he thought that since Tian Shuang was not behind the scenes, the wolf in human skin was around us, only Caiyun.


    Caiyun''s behavior of cutting her nails is not normal, and when she first met us, her attitude changed greatly, which is not in line with common sense. There is a bigger flaw. It is her eyes. Touching the bone method is just a sideshow. There is also that she disappeared when her grandmother was kidnapped. This proves that her goal is grandma. If grandma is captured, she doesn''t have to stay with us.


    I guessed the truth that she is a pearl. I didn''t expect that she was really right. However, this matter should not be known to others. I definitely reasoned according to various signs.


    Then let''s talk about Bai Mingfeng. He has no background. He is neither a disciple of the green school nor a descendant of the red school. Bai Yugui said that his ancestors had been saved by our ancestors. We didn''t know our true identity the night of the accident, but LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t know that I was Bai Liangzi''s grandson until we were brought back to the hotel, so we sacrificed our lives to help.


    Meng Dasheng taught him how to destroy wufangzun, and he delegated it to me. In the evening, in order to distract us from the hotel, we deliberately ran to Baijia village to break into guest graves. Bai Yugui arrived in time and hanged him on the Xianglong tree. Then Bai Yugui was led away by Tian Shuang, and we were able to enter the cemetery unimpeded.


    After the hell robbery was solved, he angered Mingzhu and took all the internal rampants to hunt down LAN Xiaoying and me. Meng Dasheng was killed in Houshan in order to stop her and buy time for us. The old man seems very bad, but he helped us a lot for Tian Shuang. He embarrassed me in public that day because Bai Yugui was present and pretended to perform a good play. After taking us back to town, Bai Mingfeng taught us how to do it. It was well intentioned, but he was brutally killed by these two immoral beasts.


    You said Tian Shuang didn''t hate the Pearl, but died with the old witch. I think it''s a faint sense of dying for Meng Dasheng.


    Grandma broke into tears when she heard this. She told me that Meng Dasheng and Tian Shuang were unmarried all their lives, and neither of them had descendants. I am their grandson from now on. Buy two coffins tomorrow to bury Meng Dasheng and Tian Shuangan.

 Chapter 469

    After Bai Yugui told all the truth that day, of course we can''t kill him and leave it to the family leaders. Although the Bai family moved to the town, they still have a set of very strict family rules. Sometimes they even bypass the law to punish the evil people.


    Grandma and I went back to town. Because the baimingfeng hotel was closed, we stayed in the Bai family ancestral hall. It''s a big place. It''s more comfortable than staying in a hotel. Bai Fuman also came to discuss with us that if the case was reported, it would have a great impact on the future income of Baijia village. Although these people in Baijia village moved to the town, a large number of people are still living in poverty and rely on Baijia village dividends every year. If we cut off this way of making money, those people will be hungry in the future.


    We don''t want to expand our gaffe. After all, it involves a supernatural event. After reporting, the situation will be very troublesome. So he supported Bai Fuman''s idea, and did not report the deaths of Meng Dasheng and Bai Mingfeng. Although the police intervened in the hanging of those people in the village, they didn''t find any clues and let it go.


    As for the recovery of Tian Shuang''s body, we don''t have to worry about the burial with Meng Dasheng. He will arrange it. And contributed an old ginseng, which was sent by a friend in the northeast. He was never willing to enjoy it himself. I was delighted when I saw that this ginseng was a wild mountain ginseng for at least hundreds of years.


    A hundred year old wild ginseng needs more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands for a small root. It''s a treasure for hundreds of years. It is absolutely effective in restoring vitality. I immediately asked Chen Xi to make medicine for me and prepared Rune water. After drinking it, I got up the next morning and was able to get out of bed and walk. It should be no big problem to recover for another seven or eight days!


    In the afternoon, news came that the charred bodies of Tian Shuang and Mingzhu were found in the Tiankeng. It''s just that they stick to each other and it''s hard to tell who is who. Grandma sighed and told them to put the two charred bodies in the coffin and bury them. After burying Meng Dasheng and them, I want to give Bai Mingfeng''s family a sum of money in return.


    Bai Fuman stopped me and said that this time I helped Baijia village completely eradicate the scourge. You can''t give money. The Bai family still has some public money, so some families will pay for it.


    In the next few days, while recovering, I accompanied the big guy to relax on the grassland. Grandma was afraid to follow us, so she stayed in town and chatted with the old neighbors.


    In fact, there''s nothing to see about the grassland here. It''s either Hulunbuir or a larger meadow. After the initial excitement has passed, the rest is to enjoy the fresh air. Climbing up a nearby hill, I lay in the sun on a recliner, and the big guy was busy roasting meat for a picnic. Ling Wei doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. At this time, she is on one side with Chang Hao, stringing meat and whispering.


    The flower shop was not so quiet. It was roasting meat and scolding Chen Xi. This was wrong and that was wrong. Chen Xi is not a submissive guy. He makes a few sarcastic remarks from time to time. For a moment, they form a situation of water and fire.


    Soon, LAN Xiaoying brought some fragrant meat kebabs. I smelled the meat and the saliva was coming out. Unexpectedly, the girl handed me a bunch, and the rest was hers.


    I blinked and said, "I need nutrition to recover my body now. Why don''t you feel cruel to me?"


    LAN Xiaoying said while eating, "what''s cruel? You ate all the old ginseng for hundreds of years, and I didn''t rob you. Besides, it''s not that you can''t move. It''s very kind to send you a bunch. "


    "Please, I need to rest now, the doctor said, less activity. And old ginseng. It''s no use robbing with me. You don''t need to make up. You''ll make up after eating. " I stared at her angrily.


    "Cut, I didn''t take you to the hospital. Which doctor said?"


    "Me, am I not a doctor?" I blinked and said.


    "Is it convincing for a doctor who is both a player and a referee?" LAN Xiaoying finished eating one string after another, and her brother is now gnawing at the drill rod. Looking at her meat chewing lips, she can''t help swallowing.


    At this time, Chang Hao and Chen Xi took out their beer and blew at the bottle while rolling a string. I was greedy for his uncle''s. I can''t drink at this time. Isn''t this deliberately torturing me?


    Fortunately, Lingwei has a good conscience. Seeing that I have an empty drill in my hand, she sent a large number of them and a bottle of green tea. The little girl always smiles and looks gentle and lovely. He also handed LAN Xiaoying a bottle and sat beside her.


    "Thank you for taking me out this time. Although I experienced a thrilling danger, I still feel very happy. It''s a rare memory in life. " Ling Wei said with a smile.


    LAN Xiaoying stroked her hair and said, "this is also a kind of experience. With us, you will become strong and confident in the future. You are no longer the weak little girl who was bullied by others."


    I coughed and said, "you are misleading Ling Wei. It''s better to have few such experiences in the future."


    "Am I misleading? Don''t always impose your thoughts on others. " LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    Ling Wei seemed to smell gunpowder. She quickly got up and said to help the flower restaurant roast meat and slipped away.


    Although the client is away, I still continue the topic just now: "you are not misleading. What is it? Ling Wei and we are people from two worlds. We have been involved in a dangerous vortex and have been hurt a lot. Do you want her to continue to touch these things that shouldn''t belong to her life? "


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me askew and asked, "can you promise to let her live a peaceful life that originally belonged to her?"


    A word left me speechless. This is really not guaranteed. What can be guaranteed is to save her from danger. In fact, there is no guarantee.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the two cheerful little girls over there and said quietly, "you don''t understand my real intention to let Ling Wei come to the store to help. Since she has been implicated by us, it''s safest to stay with us. Otherwise, will I lead the wolf into the house? " After saying that, he seemed to feel that he had said something wrong, so he got up and left.


    "Ah, what brings wolves into the house?" I actually understand what she means.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "Chang Hao is a big sex wolf. Isn''t Ling Wei just inviting wolves into our shop?"


    "What does that have to do with us? You don''t seem to mean that." I stared into her eyes for a moment.


    "What do you want to mean?"


    "I think Ling Wei is a wolf and I am a sheep..."


    PA, a drill rod flew into my face.


    "Are you a sheep? You have the face to say that you are a sheep... "Lan Xiaoying almost fainted.


    She spoke a little louder and immediately let Chang Hao and Chen Xi hear it. What sheep did they ask?


    "Bai Yu said you are a wolf, he is a sheep!" The girl pointed at me and said.


    "Go! He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! " Chang Hao scolded angrily.

 Chapter 470

    I kept it for seven days before I finally recovered completely. In the past few days, we visited all the nearby scenic spots. There was really no place to go. We went to Yanmen pass for a day. Despite the adventure in the first two days, everyone had a great time in the next few days and felt that it was worth the trip.


    These days, I also read the secrets left by grandpa. The truth of the mortal Jedi has finally been revealed, but there are still many mysteries to be solved.


    Grandpa left a message saying that hundreds of years ago, in troubled times, evil craftsmen rose everywhere and were very rampant. They raised and refined black sand demon soul, Nine Tailed star glass, peeling sand, ice corpse, human corpse bird and other vicious evil spirits to poison one side. Of course, these are only what I know. In the letter left by grandpa, I didn''t mention in detail what they are. I''m afraid there are more unknown evil spirits.


    So from then on, there was a contest between justice and evil led by Taoism. In those days, even breaking into the guest door was evil, not to mention walking through the shadow door, all of which were enemies of Taoism. After a hundred years of entanglement, both sides lost. Since then, Taoism has never recovered. In order to avoid being destroyed by evil and turn the world into hell, it set up a Dharma array with the last spare force.


    This dharma array is a large seal array, which takes mountains and rivers as meridians and the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth as the root, and suppresses those evil things in the forbidden area. Of course, the evil road led by the witch road refused to bow down and admit its fate. Instead, it surrounded the Taoism. Later, the Chuangke sect was divided into green and red sects. The green sect joined the Taoist camp, formed Yin and Yang in the array, and opened the seal with supreme power, which controlled the situation.


    But it has also become a confrontation. It is difficult for daochuang and daochuang to get rid of the siege of evil, and it is also difficult for evil to break through the seal. In order to balance this situation for a long time, Taoism came up with another way. Like playing go, it left a "living eye" in the center and called it the red earth Jedi.


    The existence of this living eye made daochuang and daochuang difficult to support, while the evil road besieged around gradually declined. However, even if the evil cult is successfully suppressed, the evil spirits trapped in the forbidden area are like time bombs. Once this balance is broken, it will be the result of both defeat and injury. Therefore, it is difficult for both sides to ride the tiger and eventually become a dead end that no one can get rid of.


    For this reason, both the good and evil have paid a lot of price. Since then, the number of people of the white family green school has withered and spread to the granddad''s generation, and the green school has finally come to an end.


    Juechen mountain is not the Dharma altar of the seal array, but just one of the larger branches. For example, the sealed Dharma altar in Heisha cave and the Bagua array in the mass grave in Shiyan village belong to a part of the Dharma array. But the letter didn''t say where the general altar was and where the real forbidden area was. It seemed that it was an unspeakable secret.


    Because evil has never stopped, destroying the "living eye" of the mortal Jedi and reviving the suppressed forbidden area, but it has never been successful. It is also unknown whether the Wuming train is a suicide destruction forbidden area. Because the letter didn''t mention anything about Wuming train at all.


    It seems that Grandpa went to find the Seven Star lantern and didn''t know about the Wuming train. Maybe it was an accident and decided to get on the train temporarily. Grandpa followed grandpa''s footsteps and found Shiyan village all the way. I think his purpose is very simple, that is, to find big brother. At the same time, it is far away from the curse of ancestral grave hell robbery, so that future generations can avoid disasters. Although it still hurt myself and my children, at least I saved my mother and grandmother.


    The letter finally warned the descendants of the Bai family that although they knew the truth, they were not allowed to interfere in matters related to the red world Jedi in the future. Because cultivation is not enough, once you try to be aggressive and break the balance of the seal array, it will lead to great disaster. I understand what he means. With our own efforts, we can''t reverse any situation. Interfering can only be counterproductive.


    Because he didn''t want future generations to get involved in this vortex, he didn''t explain the evil way outside the two families in detail. It seems that if we want to crack the truth of the three strange coffins and the fact that the Wuming train is trapped in the Tiankeng, we must investigate it slowly.


    After reading it, I was a little disappointed. I just understood what happened to the red world Jedi, and other secrets were still hidden in the fog. Although it is determined that there are three evil sects: witch, ice corpse and walking shadow, there is only a green one and the truth is unknown. It may come from Jiuwei star glass, or it may be the evil source of Jiuwei star glass. At present, any answer is a guess.


    However, when it comes to the symbols of Yang and Yin, let''s solve another mystery. These two symbols are the key to suppress the forbidden area. One is to introduce the Yang Qi of the world, the other is to introduce the Yin Qi of the underworld. They also represent the Yin and Yang of Taoism and breaking through the door, so as to produce the power of seal. At the same time, it is also two channels to the world and the underworld.


    Zhou Baiqi once used the symbol of Tongyang to suppress female corpses. In fact, in a sense, this is equal to using electric poles as chopsticks. He used this technique to attract my attention.


    We''ve had enough for a few days. It''s time to go back. Who knows, the night before she left, grandma suddenly said she wanted to stay for more time. This surprised me and the girl, but the old lady had her own reason. First, I didn''t live enough in my hometown and was reluctant to leave; Second, we knew that we were worried about the Wuming train. Without her as a "burden", we would have no worries at home, so we can give it a go.


    We thought about it and thought she was right. Living in your hometown thousands of miles away is a good way to avoid disaster. Otherwise, we should think about grandma''s safety everywhere. No matter what we do, we should be tied up and let each other lead by the nose.


    Moreover, the environment here is good, there is no haze, and fresh air is breathed every day. Besides the ancestral hall, there is also a nursing home in Baijia village, which is a charity in which the village takes out part of its income. All the lonely old people in Baijia village eat and live free of charge. Many of them are old neighborhoods familiar to grandma. They live together. They bask in the sun and chatter every day. I feel happier than living with us.


    After comprehensive consideration, we obeyed grandma''s decision, which also made her very happy. When we left the next day, we quietly left early in the morning and didn''t want to disturb Bai Fuman''s elders.


    Grandma sent us out of town and couldn''t help crying. However, it was only a short separation. Women were more sensitive. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi hugged grandma and cried bitterly, while Ling Wei stood aside and shed tears.


    The old lady was still strong. She pushed away the two girls, looked at LAN Xiaoying and me and said, "Xiaoyu, listen to Xiaoying more when I''m away. She''s more stable than you. Also, don''t quarrel between you two. Don''t let me worry about you thousands of miles away. "


    I smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, old lady. I will let the girl anytime and won''t quarrel. On the contrary, you should pay attention to your health when you are old. We''re not short of money now. Don''t always be reluctant to spend. If you''re tired of living in a few days, we''ll pick you up when you call. "


    LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears and said, "when did you let me? Grandma, I''m not willing to give you up. He''ll bully me if you''re not here! "


    "If he dares to bully you, clean him up for me!"

 Chapter 471

    Grandma, this is tantamount to giving LAN Xiaoying a Shangfang sword. It''s like adding wings to the tiger. My brother, I have no human rights. When I got home, I said I took the wrong medicine. It''s understandable not to enter the inner room casually. What is frivolous words and deeds? What else can''t you talk back? You think you have Shangfang sword, that''s grandma herself?


    Just to refute, she said: "two more things, no matter what, you must report to me before you go out. Somewhere, I can''t call without answering. You can drink, but you are not allowed to smoke or get drunk. That''s all for the time being. Let''s talk about it later. "


    I almost didn''t cry: "girl, are you raising me as a child?"


    "Well, you''re a big boy. Whether you''re going to heaven or not?" She blinked her dark eyes and said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with you, too. I..."


    "You have no right to ask me anything, because I represent grandma''s authority and can''t be challenged!" She proudly shook her beautiful head at me, and then GADA GADA stepped on high heels into the inner room.


    I followed up the inner room and was pushed out by her. With a cold face, I said, "what did I say just now? It''s not dinner time now. You''re not allowed to enter the inner room without my permission. "


    "I go to the bathroom." I shrugged.


    "Give you a minute." She said and went to the kitchen.


    "You''re wrong. I just went to the bathroom in a minute. I''m coming back without my pants untied?"


    "You did it again. I also deliberately talked and laughed with Ling Wei in front of her and kept calling situ Jing. Although I was asking about the progress of the seven oil lamps case, I deliberately joked and asked to have dinner together when I was free. Then I secretly looked at the girl''s face. I was really angry.


    Mischief is mischief. I''m still very concerned about the whereabouts of the seven oil lamps. Just after we left, the police didn''t find any clues and nothing unusual happened. In order to make sure that the other party didn''t do anything, I went to jiunvfeng to see my mother the next day. This time, she saw me for the first time.


    Because of the cold war with the girl, I came alone this time.


    When I was brought into a quiet meditation room by a well-known monk and Nun, my mother sat on a futon and saw me for the first time. Although I could see that she was trying to restrain her emotions, she finally shed tears. I knelt in front of her, shouted my mother excitedly, and was taken into my arms by her.


    "Child, I know you miss me every day. I also know that I haven''t got my maternal love for 17 years. After a short time together, I ruthlessly left you and chose to become a monk. It''s too cruel for you. I''m sorry for you... "Her tears, like broken lines and pearls, fell on my cheek.


    I held back my sadness, looked up to wipe her tears and said, "Mom, I don''t blame you for your choice of becoming a monk. If it makes you feel better, I will support whatever decision you make. "


    "Good boy, good boy..." my mother burst into tears.


    We talked for about half an hour. My mother cried for more than 20 minutes, most of which was repentance. Finally, after calming down a little, he told me that our meeting ruined her Qingxiu and asked me not to come again in the future. And he returned the onion God to me, saying that the Buddha''s land is clean and there are no crooked things.


    When I left, she didn''t cry, but when I quit the meditation room and closed the door, I found her tears pouring out again. That picture has been deeply imprinted in my heart, like a nail. When I think of it all the time, I will stab it into my heart!


    If I don''t blame her cruelty at all, it''s impossible. People are selfish. She gave me 17 years of maternal love, but I can only call the word mother in my dream every day. Longing for 17 years of maternal love, just came, but lost, is this fair to me?


    Sometimes, I really envy Huasi. Wealth and poverty are not important. I just want to have a mother''s love!

 Chapter 472

    For this reason, I adjusted my mood for several days, but I didn''t want to make the relationship worse with the girl, so I didn''t ask Chang Hao and Chen Xi to drink. But that night, after Ling Wei left from work, LAN Xiaoying cooked some exquisite dishes and opened a bottle of red wine, which surprised me.


    After looking at me for a long time, she suddenly smiled and heard her say, "I see you are unhappy when you come back from jiunvfeng. You have long wanted to end the cold war, but you can''t find the steps. You''re really choking. Why don''t you find Er monkey to drink with your baby apprentice so that I can make use of it? "


    I said with a smile, "because I''m smart, you use the same technique every time. Don''t you think it''s boring?" Then he picked up his goblet and touched LAN Xiaoying''s glass.


    "You''re so insidious now. Well, you''re not allowed to eat the food I cooked today." LAN Xiaoying put down the wine glass and protected the dish with her arms like a child.


    "Well, I''ll tell the truth. I''m afraid I can''t get them to drink. Being drunk makes you angry..." I now know the truth that I''ll give up when I''m good. I''ve just made up. Don''t lose money for small things and continue the cold war.


    "Really?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    "I lied to you that you were a puppy!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately smiled and was very happy. She touched the glass again with me, took a sip of red wine and said, "tomorrow is my birthday, won''t you forget?"


    "How could it be? I bought a gift long ago, but it''s confidential now. I can''t tell you what it is." I smiled mysteriously.


    The girl nodded happily: "call everyone together tomorrow and go out to eat. Remember to invite situ Jing. "


    "Unless you thank me, why should I invite her? It''s not my birthday..."


    "What do you mean, you should invite her for your birthday?" LAN Xiaoying''s smile disappeared and her eyes became a little cold.


    "Ah... There seems to be someone knocking at the door outside. I''ll go and have a look..."


    Our girl''s birthday, can we not do it? So the hero posts were widely distributed. In fact, they were still those people, Chang Hao, Chen Xi, Huasi, Ling Wei, Liu Xiaomi and situ Jing. We have an appointment to meet at the hotel at 7 p.m. Unexpectedly, at 6 p.m., Chang Hao called me and said that situ Jing had attempted suicide. Now she had just been rescued and was in the ward.


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying went shopping. I didn''t tell Ling Wei about the situation. I hurried to take a taxi to the hospital. On the way, I felt unimaginable. Situ Jing is a woman with a strong heart. What can''t think of and choose to commit suicide?


    Chang Hao waited for me at the elevator entrance, and then took me into a ward where two female colleagues of the police station were taking care of her. Seeing me coming, they all went out.


    Situ Jing committed suicide by cutting her wrists. Chang Hao said it was lucky to find it early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Now she was lying on the hospital bed, pale and dull in her eyes. But when he saw me, his eyes flashed and he said softly, "are you coming?"


    I sat by the bed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there too much work pressure? "


    Situ Jing shook her head slowly, and suddenly two lines of tears cut her beautiful cheeks. She looked up at Chang Hao, as if she wanted to say something, but she held back. Although Chang Hao was two, he was still very jealous. He immediately said that there were patients to deal with. He called me whenever he had something to do, and then left the ward.


    "My mother came to me, and she asked me for money!" Situ Jing said, closing her eyes and sobbing bitterly.


    I was stunned. Isn''t it normal for your mother to ask you for money? I can''t wait for my mother to ask me, but she just won''t.


    "You can''t be too excited about your situation. If you have something to say slowly." I comforted her softly.


    Situ Jing took a deep breath, calmed down her mood and told me about her experience. She had a very happy family, but because her mother cheated, the family collapsed overnight. After her parents divorced, she lived with her father. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation. At the age of ten, her father died of a terminal illness. She had to go back to her mother. But at that time, her mother had remarried, and her stepfather hated her very much. Sometimes she was abused.


    In such a life, she really couldn''t stand the torture. When she was 16, she ran out of the house, went to school while working, and finally was admitted to the police school. Last year, her stepfather died and her mother''s life was no longer dependent, so she asked her for money. At first, she read about her mother daughter''s affection, let bygones be bygones, and gave her a sum of money every time.


    It''s just that my mother caught gambling and kept asking for money like a vampire. If she doesn''t give it, she will go to the police station and make a big fuss, humiliating her daughter. And the number of times is increased. Finally, it will cost 500000. A single girl who has been working for a long time, how can she have so much savings, not to mention the money she saved before, which was drained by her.


    After stu Jing refused, her mother ran to the street to publicize that her daughter didn''t have a mother, and ran to the court to sue her. She suffered great public pressure and misunderstanding from the leaders of the police station. Finally, she collapsed and chose to commit suicide.


    After listening, I couldn''t help feeling that behind everyone''s brilliance, there may be a painful past. Unexpectedly, a strong woman like situ Jing was so unfortunate when she was a child.


    I said angrily, "it''s not worth killing myself for this. Since she is so cruel, let her Sue. The leaders of the police station don''t understand, but it''s family business and has nothing to do with work. Why do you do such a stupid thing? "


    Situ Jing cried, "you don''t know, everyone is scolding me for being unfilial. People''s contempt and indifference, as well as my hard-working future, will also be destroyed. It reminds me of the abuse I suffered when I was a child and my father''s worried eyes before I died. My heart is completely confused. I found that no one can understand me. The world is so big, I''m so lonely... "She said and burst into tears. She suddenly sat up and jumped into my arms.


    What she needs now is a man''s shoulder. I don''t feel anything wrong. So he continued to comfort her: "how come no one understands you, isn''t there me? With me with you, you won''t be alone. If there is anything, I will face it with you. " After saying these words, I suddenly felt that it was inappropriate, which seemed to go beyond the boundary of ordinary friends? But in my heart, I regard her as my best friend. When my friend needs help most, I will do everything to share my sorrow for her.


    "Thank you!" She put her arms around my neck again and held me tighter, as if she were afraid that if she let go, I would escape.


    I can understand that she has suffered a heavy blow in her young heart. At present, her hard-working world is really unacceptable to be destroyed by this cruel mother. I talked with her all night. When Chang Hao called me, I just waved away. So that when I finally saw the time on the mobile phone, it was already 12 o''clock at night. My heart said bad, girl''s birthday!


    After putting situ Jing to sleep, he hurried back to the shop. LAN Xiaoying locked the door from the inside and told me that she drank some wine tonight and felt a little uncomfortable. Tell me what you want to say tomorrow. But I''m in a hurry. No matter how I clap the door, she still has no voice.

 Chapter 473

    I didn''t sleep well all night. I got up at six in the morning and continued to clap the door. But the girl still didn''t move. Most likely she drank a little too much in a rage last night, so she was asked to sleep more. Before she came out at eight o''clock, Ling Wei rushed to the shop. I asked the little girl how much LAN Xiaoying drank last night.


    "She drank a glass of red wine. What''s the matter?" Ling Wei asked in surprise.


    I said, "don''t ask why. Was she very angry last night?"


    Ling Wei shook her head: "she is very happy. She is very happy to talk with us. Oh, are you afraid that she will be angry because you accompany officer situ in the hospital? Chang Hao joked last night. She didn''t show anger. "


    I said that Lan Xiaoying is not a person who is easy to reveal her mind. She is angry in her heart and can''t see the slightest clue from her appearance. I hurried to the alley, opened the back door and went in. When I found the door open, my heart clicked. She rushed into LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom and lost her notebook, clothes and daily necessities. Look under the bed, the suitcase is gone!


    Although the girl is as careful as other girls, she is not a willful woman unless she is greatly stimulated. But because I comforted situ Jing in the hospital and ignored time, she shouldn''t be so generous. There must be other reasons.


    I hurriedly called Chang Hao and asked LAN Xiaoying what unusual behavior she had last night. Chang Hao said there was nothing unusual, but after me, he came to the hospital to see situ Jing, and then went to the hotel with him. When he called me, I waved that I couldn''t go. On the way, LAN Xiaoying said, let me accompany situ Jing more. Don''t wait for me tonight.


    Hearing this, I knew what the problem was. LAN Xiaoying has been to the hospital. Why didn''t she enter the ward? It''s probably just when I advised situ Jing to say something beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends. Chang Hao called me again. I waved to him to keep quiet, but he was misunderstood!


    "Two monkeys! You bastard, when can''t I go? I just told you to keep quiet and call me later. Why don''t you call me later? " I couldn''t help getting angry at my cell phone.


    "You still have the face to yell at me? You said your girlfriend''s birthday, you don''t look at the time, what does it have to do with me? Besides, LAN Xiaoying won''t let you bother you any more. Why do you put a hat on my head? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The girl is gone. She took her things. Go and help me find them! "


    Chang Hao, Ling Wei, Huasi and Chen Xi all went separately to look everywhere. I went to the railway station, bought a ticket, went into the waiting room and looked up, but I couldn''t find LAN Xiaoying. After dark, we met in the shop and found no clue. My heart said that she had been missing before and didn''t leave Huangyu City, but this time I think the situation is wrong and it''s unlikely to stay in Huangyu city.


    If she doesn''t stay, there are only two possibilities for her to go: one is to go to Beijing and the other is to go to baijialing. It''s possible to go to Beijing. She shouldn''t complain to her grandmother. But we can''t find out what route tickets the girl bought without situ Jing''s help. Maybe she left by bus for anti reconnaissance. There''s no way to find out. Unless situ Jing passes the police force, she can get clues.


    I was hesitating for a moment. Would you like to go to Beijing to try my luck first? At this time, Chang Hao said that he tried to invade the railway ticketing system to see if he could find LAN Xiaoying''s ticketing information. Ling Wei is worried that Chang Hao will take a lawsuit in case she is found. I said I was not afraid, so I used the store''s computer. Even if I was found, all the responsibility is mine.


    Chang Hao immediately turned on my computer, worked hard in the middle of the night, and finally successfully invaded the ticketing system. After some screening, LAN Xiaoying''s ticket information was also successfully found. She booked her ticket online at 11:00 p.m. at 5:00 a.m. in Ningbo, Zhejiang Province!


    I immediately slapped myself on the forehead and scolded myself as an asshole. If I don''t sleep and listen to what''s going on inside, I may find her voice when she leaves before five o''clock. But somehow I found her whereabouts. That''s her hometown. I immediately asked Chang Hao to book a ticket to Ningbo. It''s faster.


    They all want to go with me. I said you can help take care of the shop and don''t make trouble.


    Because it was an afternoon ticket, I ran to the hospital in the morning and told situ Jing that I had something urgent to leave Huangyu city. I might not be able to come back in two days. No matter what situation you encounter, you should be strong. There are no difficulties you can''t overcome and no difficulties you can''t solve. Situ Jing was much more stable after my enlightenment last night. Seeing that I was in a hurry to go out of town, I knew what had happened again and told me to be careful.


    Before I leave, I give the onion God to Chen Xi. If you encounter any situation, this boy can also help. I then took a plane and landed at Ningbo airport before dark.


    LAN Xiaoying''s home is not in Ningbo, but in Pinghai County, 30 kilometers east of the city. Seeing that it was still early, I rented a taxi and rushed to Pinghai county an hour later. Because it is located by the sea and has a developed economy, the scale of the county is equivalent to half of Huangyu city. Rows of high-rise buildings are everywhere. Although it is night, cars still flow in the streets, which is very urban.


    The streets are full of beautiful girls dressed in fashion. When the salty breeze blows, those charming short skirts can''t stay afloat, which makes people really hard to calm down. Khan, I''m anxious to find a girl now. I still have time to look good.


    The place is here, but I don''t know the specific address. Don''t think about calling a girl. Since she chose to leave without saying goodbye, this number will be abandoned. But no matter how big the county is, it will eventually be found. At the moment, I felt a little relaxed and hungry, so I found a restaurant and asked for a bowl of noodles.


    While I was eating, I heard two guys my age at the next table mention LAN Xiaoying''s name. At first I thought it might be a girl with the same name and surname. But then I heard them say that Lan Xiaoying was the most beautiful school flower in Pinghai high school. Later, when she went to college, her mother hanged herself. She went home to finish the funeral and never came back. Unexpectedly, I ran into him in the street again today.


    I felt a burst of joy. Listening to the tone of these two people, I was LAN Xiaoying''s classmate in high school. I must know her address. I got up and walked across to them, politely greeted them, and then asked, "I''m LAN Xiaoying''s friend. Where does she live?"


    They looked at me warily, shook their heads, began to drink and put me aside. I sat on the stool next to them and said with a smile, "if you expect it to be good, the big brother on the left, you are now involved in a lawsuit. The big brother on the right often has nightmares at night. "


    As soon as they said this, they all looked at me in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Because you may have provoked something you shouldn''t have provoked. If you can''t send it away, one is waiting to go to jail and the other is waiting to go to a mental hospital." I smiled. I still know a little about this simple face method. From the black air in their eyebrows, the mourning lines in the corners of their eyes, and the black lines of different shapes in their eyes, we can judge what their current situation is.


    "Fart, you''re in a mental hospital!" The fat man on the left raised his hand to fight.


    The thin man on the right stopped him and said, "soldier, don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to get angry with these tricked Jianghu warlocks. Don''t you still want to chase LAN Xiaoying? Pay attention to your quality! "

 Chapter 474

    I heard this guy wanted to chase LAN Xiaoying. He almost fell down without laughing. You fat pig with big ears and no self-restraint, LAN Xiaoying will like you? But my friend tried to hold back his smile, still calm his face, stood up and said, "believe it or not, the evil consequences will appear in three days." Then I went back to my table and continued to eat noodles.


    "Within three days, you will die!" The fat man called Xiaobing scolded me fiercely and vomited two mouthfuls of thick phlegm.


    I don''t know. I said while eating: "my lower body is swollen and it hurts to pee at the beginning of today. It will fester and fester tomorrow. It can''t be cured by sending it to the hospital. Alas, the greatest sorrow in life is the eunuch! "


    "With the voyage, is what he said true?" Although the soldier spoke in a low voice, he was heard.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Maybe he played too high last night and will be fine tomorrow." Follow the boat.


    "It''s impossible. No matter how high you play, you haven''t swollen before. I don''t think it''s normal. " The soldier said anxiously.


    At this time, I put in a socket: "if you still drink when you have a problem, if you pour oil on the fire, your lower body must be painful and itchy, and it will get bigger and bigger."


    "Really..." they said in the same voice.


    "Do you have any way to let us eliminate this pain?" The soldier turned and asked.


    "Have a better attitude. Don''t you know how to ask for someone?" I don''t even look at them.


    "You first say whether you can cure it, and then we''ll decide whether to ask you!" Enraged, the soldier rolled up his sleeves and put on a ferocious look.


    I continued to eat with my head down and said, "even if you beg me, I don''t have to cure you."


    "Shit, you really owe... Ouch..." the soldier was about to get up. Suddenly, he covered his crotch with his hands and moaned in pain. He can''t get angry in this situation, accelerate blood circulation, and retribution will come faster.


    "What''s the matter with you, soldier?"


    "It''s painful and itchy. I really want to hit the wall!" The soldier lay on the table, his whole face red like pig liver.


    The pilot panicked, looked at me and said, "brother, if you really have a way, do me a favor. We''ll give you all the money you want."


    "The way is to have it, and it will work in three minutes. But ask him to come and beg me himself! " I put down my chopsticks and looked up at the ceiling, posing as an uncle.


    It seems that the soldier can''t stand it. He begged: "brother, no, brother, please help me."


    I lowered my head with satisfaction, took out a white talisman from my bag, asked suihang to mix a bowl of Yin-Yang water, chanted a spell, burned the talisman, made it into talisman water and asked them to drink it. At first, they were skeptical, but Xiaobing couldn''t help it. He drank half a bowl first. After waiting for a few minutes, I saw that he was really slow, so I drank the remaining half bowl of Rune water.


    After a while, they both said that the lower body was swollen and nothing happened. He kept thanking me and asked me how much the medicine cost? I said I don''t want money. Just say LAN Xiaoying''s address.


    Suihang said that Grandpa LAN Xiaoying was from the county, but she used to live in the countryside. When I came back this time, I heard that I was going back to my hometown to move the grave with my mother. She looked very anxious. After saying these words in a hurry, she took a taxi and left. It seemed that she was in a hurry to go back to the countryside. When I asked about the time and place, his uncle''s was outside the restaurant, about five minutes before I arrived.


    If I had been five minutes earlier, I wouldn''t have passed her. But there''s no regret. I found out her rural address. Just look for it tomorrow morning. Besides, is there anything better than me about moving graves? Take the opportunity to make a confession and get the girl''s forgiveness.


    Thinking of this, I feel more relaxed. In addition, the two boys tried to invite them, so they moved over and drank with them. They have been dispelled by Rune water, so they don''t have to worry about alcohol stimulation. While drinking, they said that they and LAN Xiaoying were high school classmates. Xiaobing had been chasing her for three years. Although I didn''t catch up, I''m also a good friend. I''m going to drive to the countryside tomorrow. First, I''ll give her a hand. Second, I''ll have the help of my classmates, which will also give her face.


    I said with a smile, "there''s a third idea. Do you want to chase her?"


    "I have the idea." The little soldier scratched the fat pig''s head. He was a little embarrassed.


    "I happen to have something to find her tomorrow. I''ll give you a lift. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" With a smile on my face, I said in my heart, just you naughty pig, chase our girl in the next life. Ya, I won''t give you a chance in my next life!


    "Of course it''s convenient. We''ll take you tomorrow morning."


    They then asked me what I did and what I wanted to do with LAN Xiaoying. I said that I had business contacts with her and had an urgent contract to sign, so I chased her. In order to avoid them getting to the bottom of the matter, I changed the subject and asked the two lusters if they had been to any unclean place at night during this period of time?


    The sailors were coy and said that a week ago, they drank too much to have fun and drove two girls to the countryside to play car shock. Who knows, the next day, Xiaobing was taken to court because there was something wrong with the company''s business. Now there is no result. And he had the same nightmare every night, dreaming of a very scary woman with dishevelled hair. There was nothing wrong with my lower body, but after drinking to drown my worries last night, I found a girl to play all night. Today, I began to have problems.


    This is a typical case of provoking evil spirits. As long as you go back to the place where you play car shock, you can resolve it by simply doing a Dharma. I said I often toss antiques, so I know something about this. I''ll help you deal with it later. The two were more happy when they heard it, and didn''t stop until they had a good time.


    I stayed in a nearby hotel. Early the next morning, Xiaobing and suihang drove to pick me up and rushed to Qingmu town together. It was more than ten kilometers, and soon arrived. LAN Xiaoying''s adoptive mother''s hometown is in a mountain village called "laoshuwan" in the east of the town, bypassing Qingmu Town, but only two or three miles away.


    Here is really a beautiful scenery, fresh air, blue sky and green mountains form an extremely magnificent picture. After getting off the bus, take a breath of the fresh air in the morning, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    There are many cars parked on the streets of the village, and a group of people are surrounded in front of a high gate building. The soldier pointed to the other side and said that this was LAN Xiaoying''s house. Then he led me through the crowd and into the yard. It turned out that the room was full of people. It seemed that we were discussing family affairs. We had to stand in the yard and wait.


    After about half an hour, those people came out of the house. I immediately saw blue Xiaoying with red eyes and haggard face. Just as she was about to speak, a man of about 60 behind her shouted coldly, "Lan Xiaoying, think about it. Ah Hui, because you ruined her life, do you still want her to be restless after her death? "


    I was stunned and said something. It sounded threatening.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded expressionless, but when she walked out of the door, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Seeing her tears, I knew that she seemed to be suffering unspeakable pain for her dead adoptive mother. My heart trembled.

 Chapter 475

    The girl was only sad and shed tears. She didn''t notice that there were three of us in the yard. Xiaobing immediately ran over and whispered, "Xiaoying, we''re coming."


    "Ah, why... Are you here?" She looked up and found the soldier and the sailor, and quickly wiped her tears. He was even more surprised to see me, but immediately his face darkened and tears burst into his eyes.


    I just want to say don''t be sad. I''ll carry something for you. As a result, she lay on the soldier''s shoulder and said, "thank you, thank you for coming to see me!"


    I''m so angry. Is this revenge? Even if you retaliate, can you find a guy who looks good like accompanying? Can you borrow the soldier''s shoulder and have no appetite for food in the future?


    Being so favored by the goddess in the dream, the little soldier was at a loss and stammered. He didn''t know what to say. The man who scolded LAN Xiaoying gave a cold hum and led the people out of the gate. Soon there were only four of us left in the yard.


    "Well... Yes, yes, have you eaten yet? No, you must have eaten it. " The soldier is talking nonsense. I think LAN Xiaoying will be happy if she pretends again.


    I held back my anger and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiaoying raised her head from the soldier''s shoulder without looking at me and said, "you also brought a stranger here. Who is he?"


    Xiaobing and suihang were stunned. They looked back at me and said, "he said he was your business friend. You didn''t know him?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head. Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes. This pitiful appearance made me feel distressed. She said, "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to see strangers. Let him go." Then I''ll go back to the house.


    I said in a deep voice, "that''s enough. This is not the time to lose your temper. It''s not too late to fool around when you settle your troubles."


    "I''m not worried. You all go. I don''t want to see any." LAN Xiaoying turned back to the room and slammed the door.


    I felt that the girl was really angry this time. She happened to catch up with her adoptive mother''s relocation. She must be very painful when she encountered no small difficulties. At this point, I can''t hurt her anymore. Ignore me, it''s my brother''s fault. Although it''s a misunderstanding, the responsibility lies with me.


    Xiaobing and suihang were outside the door and couldn''t help persuading her, but the girl refused to open the door. I sighed in my heart and said to them, "she''s feeling bad at the moment. Let''s go out first and let her be quiet."


    I walked out of the gate and found that those people got into the car and drove out of the village one after another. At the moment, there were many onlookers standing on the street, so I went over and asked an aunt about the situation.


    Listening is also a knowledge. Young people know little and are difficult to communicate, while old men are wary and don''t like to be blind. The old lady is different. She has something to hold in her heart and doesn''t say unhappy. As long as you find the right opportunity to ensure that she knows everything and says everything.


    I looked for someone who was talking to the car, because she must be dissatisfied with those people and was on LAN Xiaoying''s side. Sure enough, I opened the old lady''s chatterbox and told me that those people were elders of the Ding family, one of whom was Ding Hui''s father. It is said that Ding Hui''s mother is seriously ill. Please ask Mr. Feng Shui to see the cemetery and point out that there is something wrong with the ancestral grave, as well as the grave of LAN Xiaoying''s adoptive mother Ding Hui, which is also one of the reasons for the accident.


    So this time, LAN Xiaoying was brought back to discuss the relocation of her ancestral grave. At the same time, Ding Hui should be buried together. But father Ding put forward some conditions. He discussed them all night last night. This morning, he talked for more than an hour, but it still didn''t seem to come to an agreement.


    The old lady became more and more angry. Ding Hui was a good girl. Because she adopted LAN Xiaoying, she was driven back to her hometown and lived a miserable life. After his death, his parents ignored him. Now there''s an accident. It''s just to find a grave parent for his daughter. It''s unreasonable to mention terms with LAN Xiaoying.


    I asked them what conditions they offered, but the old lady didn''t know. They discussed behind closed doors, and outsiders didn''t know. I wonder in my heart. It''s reasonable to say that the Ding family can host such a thing by themselves. Even if they want to make up for their previous mistakes and respect LAN Xiaoying''s opinions, they shouldn''t mention any conditions.


    Just after hearing what happened, Xiaobing and suihang walked out of the door. They hung their heads and didn''t bother to talk to me. But the three people all have the same mind and don''t want to leave like this.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know Xiao Ying? She threw herself into my arms, but she was disturbed by you. Now even we ignore her. " After the soldier was sulky, he couldn''t help but challenge me.


    I stabbed him with the boat, and couldn''t help winking. It seemed that I wanted to ask for something from me to make the boy speak with a little discretion.


    I smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m LAN Xiaoying''s brother. She found her relatives after she went to college, so she never came back. We didn''t agree when we came back this time to talk about moving the cemetery, so she turned a blind eye to me. You''d better be polite to me, or you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    These words were reasonable, and they both believed them immediately. The soldier smiled and said, "Yo, it''s big brother. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You shouldn''t have stayed in a hotel last night. It''s better to stay directly at my house. "


    I sank my face, put my hands behind my back and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you know where Xiaoying''s adoptive mother''s grave is? I want to see it. " Whether Ding Hui''s graveyard has chongke on Ding''s mother, I''ll know when I look at it.


    "I know, I know. Our brothers helped in the funeral." The soldier immediately led the way, and we walked outside the village.


    As he walked along, he said, "Grandpa Xiaoying is cruel enough. After her daughter died, she won''t be buried in her ancestral grave. Now she still won''t move the grave. What do you have to do with a grave?"


    I said, "this is particular. After the death of an unmarried daughter, she can''t go to her ancestral grave. It''s best to have a grave kiss, otherwise it will be bad for your relatives. Just kiss at the head of the grave... "Speaking of this, I suddenly realized that talking to them is not casting pearls before swine."? So I changed the subject.


    "What''s grandpa Xiaoying''s name? Is he a businessman or an official?"


    Suihang was stunned: "didn''t Xiao Ying tell you?"


    The girl really didn''t tell you and me, because every time she mentioned the Ding family, she was unhappy, so I never asked. I shook my head and said that Xiaoying had never mentioned them because her adoptive mother had cut off the relationship with them.


    Suihang said, "her grandfather''s name is Ding Jizhong. He is the president of the Ding family martial arts school. This martial arts school is very famous in the local area and recruits many students every year. I have made a lot of money these years, together with my uncles and brothers. Why don''t so many people come this time... The cemetery is here. " Pointing to the foot of the mountain ahead, I saw a lonely grave.


    But in front of this grave, there was a man sitting, who seemed to be crying and telling something in the wind.

 Chapter 476

    The man was dressed neatly, in a suit, about his early forties. Facing the solitary grave, he burst into tears and whispered something in his mouth.


    Xiaobing and suihang said that this was not from the Ding family. Did they recognize the wrong cemetery? Just came forward to drive him away, but I stopped him because I had guessed who he was. I told them to wait here, walk forward by themselves, turn their heads and look at the surrounding terrain.


    To say that this piece of land is very well selected, with its back against the mountain, Xuanwu hanging its head, and a stream flowing in front of it. The terrain on both sides is stacked and staggered, so it forms a geomantic treasure land surrounded by sand and water and storing wind and gas. This is definitely the land seen by people with clear eyes. Otherwise, it wouldn''t happen that the grave is located in this excellent position.


    When I approached the grave, the man heard the sound, quickly wiped away his tears and turned back. This man is also very good-looking. If he goes back 20 years, he must be a handsome boy.


    "You are..." the man stared at me with a somewhat alert look.


    I sat beside him, smiled and said, "I''m Xiaoying''s friend, Bai Yu. She mentioned you to me. You must have chosen this cemetery, too? "


    The man''s doubts disappeared, but he was surprised and asked me, "why did you guess who I was when we first met?"


    I frankly said, "Xiaoying told you a story about Aunt Ding, so I guessed that it was not relatives who came to see Aunt Ding, then it was you. I don''t know yet. What should I call you? "


    The man nodded and said, "my name is Shen Yifeng. Xiao Ying calls me uncle Feng. You call me that, too." He smiled at me, but his eyes were full of melancholy.


    I turned my eyes to the flat ground in front of the grave and said, "although the feng shui of the grave is very good, it has been tampered with. Although nothing has happened in the past few years, once the house is weak, it is bound to harm relatives. "


    Shen Yifeng looked at my eyes and was quite surprised: "do you know Feng Shui?"


    Obviously, a young man in his twenties should not master this knowledge. Even if you know it, in Feng Shui, there is a stress that "three years to place, ten years to point points". Without 13 years of Kung Fu, you can''t have the ability to "point points". In fact, since I was a teenager, I have almost ten years of skill. In addition, I am more proficient in this magical secret method than those who have spent a lifetime in the cemetery.


    "I know a little. I checked it online." I smiled humbly.


    Shen Yifeng said with interest, "Oh? I checked it on the Internet, but I can hit the key. Tell me, where did you move? "


    I pointed to the land in front of the grave and said, is this called Xiaoming hall? The flat land close to the grave is called Neiming hall, also known as Xiaoming hall, and the farther place is called waiming hall, also known as Daming hall. However, it''s good for ordinary people to have a small Ming hall in front of their graves, so it''s very important in Feng Shui, and it''s the key to storing wind and Qi.


    Shen Yifeng nodded without interrupting me, so I went on. Xiaoming hall can''t be higher than the foot of the grave. Just be flat. If it is higher than one inch, it is flat, if it is higher than two inches, it is secondary, and if it is higher than three inches, it is uneasy at home. In turn, the higher the height, the greater the disaster at home. According to my visual inspection, Xiaoming hall should be six or seven inches higher than the foot of the grave. This is also gradually increasing year after year, so that there is no major disaster in more than ten years, but when the Ding family''s luck is low and weak, it will break out.


    After listening to my words, Shen Yifeng''s face was very calm and asked faintly, "is it gone?"


    "Yes!" I pointed to the stream ten steps away, "Feng Shui Feng Shui, no water, no game. With this stream, a good pattern of sand surrounded by water can be formed. However, there is a saying that there is no willow in the water in front of the grave. Once it comes, it will break the water into a fork flow, which is very fierce. Second, the willow is a shade wood. Fierce water plus shade wood, combined with Xiaoming hall, is higher than the foot of the grave, which can nourish the corpse and not rot all year round! "


    Shen Yifeng was completely shocked and looked at me in a daze. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I stared back at him and said, "you obviously know the pattern of the cemetery, but you haven''t changed it. I think the person who moves his hands and feet is uncle Feng you?" Then he smiled, but a kind smile.


    "Like you, I know a little. What do you call Xiaoming hall? It''s higher than the foot of the grave and there are no willows in the water. I don''t understand. " He got up, patted the dirt on his ass and was about to leave.


    I then said, "you hate the Ding family, which I understand. Make an invisible means to make their house uneasy. But why raise a corpse? What''s good for you? In a few years, aunt Ding is afraid that she has already turned into a shadow corpse. If she moves the grave and opens the coffin rashly, many people will be killed! "


    "You''ve had enough!" Shen Yifeng suddenly turned around, lost his previous gentle demeanor, and stared at them like a hairy lion¡° What raising corpses? You''re talking nonsense. I advise you not to talk nonsense. It''s not good for you. " Then he threw down his arm and walked out of the cemetery.


    When he walked away, Xiaobing and suihang ran over. Xiaobing pointed to Shen Yifeng''s back and said, "we remember seeing this man. After Xiaoying''s mother died, it seemed to be the cemetery he ordered. He was also there on the day of burial, crying very sad. "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I want to see Ding''s ancestral tomb again. Do you know where it is?" I said in my heart that we really can''t talk nonsense about this matter. Even LAN Xiaoying can''t tell her for the time being until we understand Shen Yifeng''s real intention.


    The soldier shook his head, pointed to the lower left front and said, "when Aunt Ding was buried that day, remember to hear that dingjiazu''s grave was on the hillside over there."


    So I and the two of them, according to the general direction, walked around the village and up the hillside over there. There was almost no need to look at it again. I also knew that there was a cemetery within a dozen steps ahead. The Feng Shui pattern here is several times better than Ding Hui''s grave. There is a small mountain depression in front, which surrounds the cemetery. With a wide Daming hall, there are green dragons and white tigers on the left and right. This is the real treasure land!


    Sure enough, through the gap between several trees, I saw a grave in the valley, more than a dozen in size. Several mulberry trees are planted on both sides. The mulberry trees on the cemetery are called "umbrella right tree", and there will be noble people at home. But planting trees in front of graves is also exquisite. It must be 15 meters away. Otherwise, the tree roots will be buried in the coffin, and the relatives will not think of peace.


    However, these mulberry trees are very close to the grave, and they are thick and big. I think the roots must be in the coffin. Such a broken situation can no longer be resolved. There is no good plan except to move the grave.


    It''s probably dried by Shen Yi. Ordinary people don''t know how to plant trees. If he wants to vent his resentment, he can directly beat Ding Jizhong. Why does Mao want to harm other people''s ancestral graves and innocent people?


    If you understand what''s going on, you''ll turn around and go down the mountain. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a mulberry tree, which seemed to be carved with patterns. I approached curiously and found that the pattern carved on the tree was a strange face. It seemed that I had seen it somewhere, but the carved lines were scrawly and couldn''t remember anything for the moment.


    But it''s definitely a symbol of evil!

 Chapter 477

    We returned to the village. This time, the gate was closed and we were not allowed to enter the yard. At noon, everyone drank two bottles of beer in the village pub, and no one was in the mood to eat. In the evening, LAN Xiaoying still didn''t open the door. I asked Xiaobing and suihang to go back to the county and stay in laoshuwan.


    At night, I don''t see anyone in the street. My heart says that if you don''t open the door, can''t you be a thief? But looking at the wall almost two meters high, I couldn''t help muttering. The girl didn''t say that she and her adoptive mother were in trouble. How could she have the money to repair the house so tall? This is bad for my lightness skills. Climbing over the wall is a trouble.


    Fortunately, with flying tiger claws, he took them out, threw them on the wall and went up along the rope. Who knows, just climbed up, LAN Xiaoying was waiting inside. She stood on the ladder and gave her buddy a "two dragons playing with beads". He stretched out two fingers and stabbed me in the eyes. Under the sharp pain, he couldn''t help loosening the rope and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Dead girl, you are cruel enough. What if you blind me?" I covered my eyes and scolded.


    "Hum! It''s better to be blind. Anyway, I''ve been blind. It can be regarded as compensation for me. " LAN Xiaoying mercilessly threw down these two sentences, and then there was no sound.


    She didn''t respond to what I said. I''m afraid she''ll be plotted again. I sighed, took off the flying tiger''s claws, squatted under the wall and said, "well, I''m leaving. Call me if you have something to do. Alas, soldier, I have to go to the concert hall to find a girl in the middle of the night... "


    Before he finished, he poured a basin of cold water on his head!


    I almost didn''t cry. I''m teasing you. Do you want to be so serious? Sniffing, you have the right to be punished for your mistakes. The clothes on my body are wet. It''s very cold when the wind blows at night. I had no place to go, so I had to go around the back of the house, find a leeward place, lean against the wall and fall asleep.


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by the noise. I opened my eyes and looked at my mobile phone. It was only more than six o''clock. After listening carefully, the sound came from the courtyard. I hurried around and returned to the door. The door was open and there was a group of people standing in the yard, including Ding Jizhong. He is pointing to LAN Xiaoying, who is full of grievances, and scolding loudly.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll burn ah Hui''s bones to ashes and throw them into the sea, so that you can live in guilt all your life!"


    LAN Xiaoying is usually very strong, but now she seems weak like a kitten. With tears, she said, "Grandpa, don''t force me like this. It''s your own daughter. You can''t be so cruel!"


    "Am I cruel?" Ding Jizhong roared angrily and his eyes were red. "She is an unfilial daughter who is still torturing her parents after her death. I wish she would frustrate her bones and ashes and never exceed her life!"


    My heart says your uncle hates his daughter like this. How much hatred does it have? Besides, Ding Hui is innocent. You didn''t take care of her before she died. After she died, there was something wrong with the cemetery. Just settle it. Why do you force LAN Xiaoying and what do you want her to do?


    "Grandpa, please don''t do that, I beg you!" LAN Xiaoying fell down on her knees and burst into tears.


    "Don''t be pathetic! Tell me now whether you agree or not. I''ll send someone to dig the grave and open the coffin immediately! " Ding Jizhong raised his foot and kicked LAN Xiaoying to the ground.


    I can bear the others. I can''t bear kicking LAN Xiaoying. That''s kicking in my face!


    "I promise..." Lan Xiaoying cried on the ground.


    At this time, I had rushed into the gate. Two strong young men stretched out their hands to stop me. One by one, they all covered their stomachs and lay on the ground.


    "No!" I stood in front of them and shouted coldly.


    "Who are you?" Ding Jizhong looked at me in surprise.


    Suddenly, a dozen people surrounded me and started immediately. After the fight, I realized that I ignored a very serious problem. The Ding family is a martial arts family!


    The two young people just now obviously can''t wait, and these are 34 year old and experienced experts. I just knocked down one and got seven or eight feet on my body. Youdao is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. A hero can''t stand many people. I don''t want to put gold on my face. In fact, the one I knocked down was the one who fell to the ground and gave me a leg sweep. My brother turned his back and was beaten up by them bastards!


    "Grandpa, don''t hit him. I promised. Please let him go!" LAN Xiaoying couldn''t stop begging. She knew better than anyone that even if we had two more hands, we couldn''t beat these bastards who had practiced martial arts for many years.


    "Well, after ah Hui''s grave kiss tomorrow night, you''ll come with me." Ding Jizhong sneered with satisfaction, and then waved out of the door. These bastards let me go and followed.


    At this time, there were onlookers in the street. LAN Xiaoying ran to close the gate, then slipped back against the gate and cried.


    I was flat all over pain, my heart is incomparable weakness. Reaching out to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth, she asked LAN Xiaoying, "what happened? Haven''t you told me yet?"


    "Don''t ask me anything. I hate you. I hate you!" LAN Xiaoying buried her face in her arms and cried heartbroken.


    I bit my lips and said angrily, "you hate me. You can''t torture yourself like this. Tell me and I''ll help you solve it together. Even if you never see me after this, I will recognize it! "


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to be moved by this, stopped crying, looked at me and said, "I don''t need your help. They just coerced me to explore an ancient tomb. You go, I never want to see you, never for a lifetime! " The last sentence clenched my teeth and spoke loudly, which immediately cooled my heart.


    I turned over and sat on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "girl, why do you hate me so much? I have come here to admit my mistake to you. Situ Jing and I have nothing, not before, and never in the future. "


    LAN Xiaoying got up and walked past me, looked coldly at the front, and only heard her say, "I won''t believe any more of your explanation. Like my mother, I will no longer believe in any man in the world. Go, we will never see each other again! " Then he went into the house and closed the door heavily.


    She is so heartless that she seems determined. I know her character better than anyone else. Once a decision is made, it can''t be changed. I know we can''t go back to the way we used to be. No matter how much explanation, it''s useless. I struggled to get up and limped to the gate. Without looking back, I said, "when do you miss grandma? Come back to Huangyu city."


    When I opened the door and came out, there seemed to be a lot of people around me, but my mind was blank and my heart seemed to be hollowed out. Walking like a corpse, he squeezed through the crowd and walked aimlessly to the front. I don''t know how far I went, but I was stopped by two people.


    "Brother, we heard a news last night that Ding Jizhong wanted to force Xiaoying to marry a sick rich second generation. What''s the rush of joy!"


    My heart was shocked and my brain immediately woke up. Only then did I see that it was the soldier talking to me.

 Chapter 478

    Xiaobing and suihang were unhappy when they returned to the county, so they went to the concert hall to find excitement in the evening. As a result, I met a high school classmate, Ding Hui''s cousin and son. They were all drunk and talked about the relocation of the Ding family''s grave. The guy said that the Ding family seems to have provoked an enemy. If you want to have good luck in moving the grave this time, you must marry LAN Xiaoying to a rich second generation. As for the details, the guy doesn''t know very well.


    After hearing this, my heart said the opposite. Now it is not an evil old society. I can tolerate the evil of forcing good people into prostitution. But on second thought, what''s the matter now? Don''t you see forcing good people into prostitution everywhere? Although times have changed, many things are not as beautiful as we think.


    But why is Lan Xiaoying so confused? Even if they threaten Ding Hui''s bones, won''t we secretly burn the bodies and fly away with the ashes? But they immediately overturned this idea. They must have monitored LAN Xiaoying''s every move in the village. In addition, Ding Hui is the daughter of the Ding family after all. It''s untenable for us to dig graves and take them to court.


    His uncle can''t beat the other party again, and the police can''t grasp the other party''s handle. What should we do?


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said whether it was cold or hot, I must help LAN Xiaoying through this difficulty. She can be ruthless, but I can''t be unjust. Besides, I''m not sure whether this girl is true or false.


    Yes, isn''t Ding Hui a shady corpse at present? Even if they can invite an expert to preside over the ceremony of moving tombs and marrying Yin tonight, as long as I secretly use some small means, there will be chicken flying and dog jumping, and I can''t do anything. As long as Ding Hui''s grave can''t be settled, LAN Xiaoying won''t promise them. During this period, she will slowly find a way to solve it.


    Tell them both immediately and return to the county to help me buy some herbs and some daily necessities. Take out the money and they don''t want anything. I''m eager to have this opportunity to be courteous. After they left, I ran to Ding Hui''s grave to investigate one side carefully. No one did any more tricks. If they don''t, I''m not polite.


    Looking around, he squatted down in front of the stream, tied a red rope to the root of the underwater willow and offered a psychic spell. Three feet away, Huang Fu was buried in turn in the direction of the eight trigrams. If you want to play this time, you''d better scare away these bastards. LAN Xiaoying and I left here with Ding Hui''s body, making them afraid to come!


    The soldier and the ship bought back what they needed, chicken blood, dog blood, lime powder, spices and so on. I asked them both to knock on the door and kept knocking if they didn''t open it. I stayed in the car and began to draw runes, make Rune water and some useful things. After lunch, let them go back to the county first and come back in the evening. After they left, I found a quiet grove to meditate and practice martial arts and refresh myself.


    Just at night, a dozen cars drove into the entrance of the village, breaking the tranquility of the night. I got up and walked out of the woods. At this time, I received a call from the soldier. They were already outside the village. I asked him to drive to the cemetery and hide so that no one could find them.


    The soldier almost didn''t cry: "brother, what if you go to the cemetery at night and get into trouble again?"


    I said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There''s me."


    "But we dare not..."


    "Do you still want to chase my sister?"


    "Go, go now!"


    When I got to LAN Xiaoying''s house, they all came out and walked to the cemetery, followed by a hearse. Under the shining lights, LAN Xiaoying was dressed in black and wore a white flower on her head. At the moment, his face was as pale and haggard as white flowers, and his red and swollen eyes did not shine at all.


    Many people went to see the excitement, so I was caught in it. Before and after they came to the cemetery, there was already a Mr. Yin and Yang, wearing a pair of reading glasses, reading the funeral sacrifice.


    "... there is a spirit in heaven and the last wish is fulfilled; Bless my descendants, Fu Lu Qi Fang; Move to a new house and live in peace forever! Respectfully move Ms. Ding Hui''s grave to Yingying! "


    With the sound of two feet kicking zhentianjie, someone carried the new coffin from the inner hearse, and LAN Xiaoying was kneeling in front of the grave, crying tenderly. Seven or eight men picked up the shovel and went to dig the grave. Soon after he had dug the coffin, Ding Huicai died for four or five years, so the coffin remained basically intact, but it had already rotted. It was cracked by four or five by shovel.


    I was already ready, clutching the needle tube and the corpse talisman in my hand, and squeezed past LAN Xiaoying from the crowd. Watching everyone clean up the broken wood of the coffin cover, my heart hung in my throat. Although the corpse has only been raised for a few years, the ferocity is not something that these ordinary people can resist. We must take good care of the safety of innocent people at the same time.


    I feel a little remorse at the thought. I knew there was a zongzi in the coffin, but I didn''t stop it in advance. If I really made a big disaster, I would be unforgivable.


    But when they cleaned up the broken wood and put the light into the coffin, they were all stunned. There were no shady corpses or rotten bones inside, but there was a two foot long black dog thing curled up. It''s a black dog, but it has no hair all over. It looks like a thin layer of dark skin, and there are creeping viscera in the skin!


    "No, this is a skinned black dog corpse!" Mr. Yin and Yang with glasses cried out, and then stepped back three steps.


    I was stunned. What is skinned black dog corpse? Man, I haven''t heard of it. But it looks very strange. It seems to be alive, because not only the internal organs are wriggling, but the whole body is constantly fluctuating with breathing. The head is buried in the chest, and I can''t see what the face looks like for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "where''s my mother''s body?"


    Ding Jizhong slapped her in the face and immediately left five clear fingerprints on the girl''s face. He shouted angrily, "Lan Xiaoying, what the hell are you doing? Where did you get ah Hui''s body? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll call the police. Although you are ah Hui''s adopted daughter, I''ll sue you for killing your adoptive mother and destroying the body! "


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" LAN Xiaoying covered half of her swollen face and looked quite innocent.


    Mr. Yin and Yang said in panic, "Mr. Ding, this kind of thing was produced in the corpse and grew up by eating bones in the coffin. It''s very terrible. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    I thought we should escape first and deal with it later. Who knows that the old guy runs faster than anyone else. He is crowded in the chaotic crowd. His glasses are squeezed out and he can''t care to pick them up. All of a sudden, everyone escaped, leaving only two or three members of the Ding family.


    Ding Jizhong crazily forked LAN Xiaoying''s throat and asked, "tell me, where did you bury ah Hui''s body?" The old grandson also practiced martial arts. His palm was very powerful. He pinched LAN Xiaoying and burst out his eyes.


    I happened to be around. I was very angry that I didn''t stop the slap just now. Now I put my foot on his crotch. The old grandson let go of LAN Xiaoying and covered her crotch. The kick was a little cruel, so he couldn''t stop jumping on the ground with his legs between his legs and his waist.

 Chapter 479

    LAN Xiaoying immediately saw that it was me. She coughed and asked, "why didn''t you go... Cough..."


    "I''m leaving. Do you still have life?"


    As soon as I finished this sentence, I rushed over from my side. They were both the descendants of the Ding family. They were among the people who beat their brothers this morning. I was caught off guard and fell to the ground by the two grandsons, but LAN Xiaoying saw few people and got up to kick one. I also grabbed the other arm with my backhand.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Jizhong slowed down. He sneaked a foot on his brother''s back and let me eat a bad dog. Then the form was reversed. LAN Xiaoying was pressed on the ground by one, and the other and Ding Jizhong twisted my arms behind my back. I lifted up my feet and one by one. Ding Jizhong was really unlucky for his uncle. He was kicked in the crotch again. The pain was shouting like a stupid pig.


    The other one was fierce. He hit me hard, but he didn''t let go of his hand, and raised my arm. Now it''s my turn to scream. In fact, it''s no shame to say. It''s also painful for someone whose arm is twisted back. It''s good for me to shout twice. If I''m a little weak, I''m sure I''ll faint in pain.


    Just then, I heard two calls of "chirp" from the coffin, which sounded a bit like birds. We suddenly looked at the coffin. We saw the skinned black dog corpse and slowly stretched out. The flesh skin as thin as cicada wings became very tight. It seemed that it would crack at any time, which made us very worried.


    He raised his bald dog''s head, and I immediately took a breath. The appearance of the whole head is still a thin layer of black skin, and the two eyes are particularly bulging. Because there are no lips, the staggered canine teeth are clearly exposed. Under the light, there is a dark cold light, which is a kind of unspeakable terror!


    "Forget it, it''s just a dead dog. Beat them both to death!" Ding Jizhong cried gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in front of me. I didn''t see what was going on. The bastard holding my arm suddenly fell back. Fortunately, he fell back. If he fell forward, he had to let his friends have a foot addiction. I shook off his grasp, turned back and found the black dog body on him and bit off half of the guy''s arm.


    "Ah..." a terrible cry came out from afar, and the blood immediately dyed half of the body red.


    "Save people!" LAN Xiaoying screamed.


    I didn''t care about the previous gratitude and resentment. I picked up the needle and yellow talisman that fell to the ground, turned back and sprayed the talisman water on the black dog''s body. At the same time, I chanted and burned a ghost killing talisman. That rune water is a composite of killing ghost town corpses. It should have some effect on this strange black dog corpse.


    Sure enough, this thing was hit by the rune water, and the whole body trembled, but then a viscous white liquid seeped out of the body, and even washed the rune water away. Man, I''m a little stupid. Does this thing have its own protection system?


    Just as I was in a daze, he turned his head, grinned at me, chirped and screamed, and rushed at me. Before it came near, it smelled a strong fishy smell and almost didn''t smoke me to death. I shivered and rolled aside, throwing the fuhuo at its terrible and disgusting dog face.


    "Zhi" a strange cry came. The fuhuo hit its chest, crackling and flashing an electric spark. The flesh skin as thin as a cicada''s wing in front of its chest immediately opened a hole and shed a mass of bloody internal organs!


    This thing fell to the ground, twisted and wriggled in pain, and had no strength to attack us again.


    Ding Jizhong ran away regardless of his two helpers. The man who was bitten off his arm had already fainted in pain. He was carried on his shoulder by another accomplice and chased Ding Jizhong.


    LAN Xiaoying was desperate to lie on the coffin and cried, "where''s mom''s body, where''s mom''s body?"


    My heart said that I was looking for a corpse, turned over, kneaded and chanted a spell, and communicated with the red rope in the stream. Because whether the shadow corpse or the black dog corpse, this is the source of nourishment. After the spell was read, the stream around the willow suddenly formed a vortex and whirled rapidly.


    The Yellow talismans buried around the cemetery all give birth to power according to the position of gossip. Although the black dog corpse rolls around in pain, it stands up steeply at the moment. It is controlled by the power of red rope and yellow amulet. At present, it is like a dog belt around its neck, which is at my disposal.


    He stood there, raised his front legs, and his internal organs still flowed out of the wound. In the dark night, he looked terrible and disgusting.


    "You must leave the coffin and let it return to its original position!" When I spoke to LAN Xiaoying, I pointed to the black dog corpse and didn''t dare to be careless.


    LAN Xiaoying reluctantly climbed aside and covered her face and cried bitterly. I immediately waved the formula. The black dog corpse was like a string puppet. According to my meaning, dragging a long belly and blood, I mechanically walked back to the coffin. With a thud, the last one fell into the coffin. I changed the fixed word formula again. The thing twitched a few times and disappeared.


    "Stop crying. Come and help seal the coffin." I shouted to LAN Xiaoying.


    The girl dried her tears and took a deep breath to stabilize her mood. He came to pick up the broken coffin board and put it on the coffin carefully. But she shed tears again, and the tears fell into the coffin. My heart couldn''t say. When I was about to speak, the vortex in the stream suddenly stopped. The eight trigrams of the Yellow talisman are arranged. A sound of breaking the ground comes. This array is over!


    This is the disaster caused by tears. The black dog corpse and the shadow corpse have something in common. They are not only stimulated by the tears of strangers to re stimulate the power of evil, but also absorb the tears and convert them into a kind of energy.


    "Run!" I shouted. The girl immediately understood what was going to happen and quickly jumped aside.


    At the same time, several pieces of broken wood that had just been put up crashed into the air with a bang. The black dog corpse came out and rushed at me fiercely. I just recited a spell and burned a rune and threw the rune fire at this thing. The black dog corpse didn''t have a long memory, or maybe it hadn''t slowed down from the heavy damage just now. I was hit by the rune fire again and fell to the ground.


    I got up and ran to LAN Xiaoying, took her hand and fled to the front in the oblique thorn. While running, he called the soldier with his cell phone and asked where the boy was hiding. He said that when he saw the people escaping from the cemetery, he also fled with them. Now they have arrived at Qingmu town. I''m so angry, I said, gritting my teeth, don''t think about my sister. Hang up the phone before he says anything else.


    "What, your sister?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "It''s none of your business. First tell me where there is a cave or a place where we can escape outside the village." Dare I tell your sister what''s going on? Can''t you strangle me?


    "We can''t just escape by ourselves. What if that thing runs into the village?" LAN Xiaoying said anxiously.


    "He won''t run to the village. Can he let me go after he is hurt by me?"


    "Well, there is a sea temple in the north forest. Go and hide. I''ll go home." She said she was about to shake off my hand.


    I clenched her hand hard and didn''t have a good way: "think beautiful, I was chased by evil things for you and wanted to leave? To die, you must be buried with me! "


    "Bai Yu, did you show your true face this time? I didn''t read you wrong. What a human face and an animal heart! " LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and scolded.

 Chapter 480

    I''m so focused on the black dog corpse that I don''t have time to quarrel with her at all. Fortunately, this thing didn''t catch up with us before entering the sea temple. It was hit by fuhuo twice and controlled by the red rope. It takes time to recover. But just as we rushed into the woods, there was a strange chirp behind us.


    LAN Xiaoying ran to the front and rushed me into a temple with her backhand. After I entered the door, I ran out again, surrounded the sea temple and pasted a yellow amulet for a week. In addition, on the doors and windows, stone cones and bronze mirrors are hung. It is still a corpse, but a kind of evil corpse. Stone cones and bronze mirrors can block its impact. And the Yellow amulet protects the temple wall, and it dare not break through the wall.


    We closed the temple door and lay on the ground, gasping for breath. After about half a minute, there was a rustle outside the door. Obviously, it came. I took a deep breath, woke up 12 minutes, turned on the flashlight and shone outside the crack of the door. The black dog corpse was wandering outside the door with a long belly. The pair of violent eyes glowed darkly and ferociously under the light.


    It was also obviously afraid of the Yellow symbols on the wall, as well as the masonry cones and bronze mirrors on the doors and windows. Several times close, but also helpless to return. He wandered back and forth without leaving at all.


    After observing for a while, we saw that it was not possible for it to break in, so we breathed and relaxed.


    "What the hell is it? I was hit by fuhuo twice just now. Why didn''t you take the opportunity to kill it? " Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I said sadly, "you don''t know what the specialty of your hometown is. How do I know? Although it was hit by the talisman fire just now, it still has great counterattack power. It can''t get close. It can''t be done by the Yellow talisman alone. Only by finding out its details and applying the right medicine can it be fatal. "


    LAN Xiaoying tilted her mouth and moved her calm face aside. She didn''t even look at me. I know that talking to me now doesn''t mean forgiving me. If you want to really untie the knot in her heart, you still have to work hard.


    I took a flashlight to illuminate the temple. The space was not very large. There was a statue of the sea god on the platform. Maybe it''s because the air is wet. The paint on the appearance of the statue keeps very fresh. In particular, a pair of eyes of Poseidon vaguely flashed a ray of light, like living people.


    "When was the sea god temple built, and what are the allusions of the sea god?" I asked LAN Xiaoying.


    As a result, she ignored me and looked up at the roof.


    I didn''t think so. Looking back at the crack in the door, the black dog corpse was still wandering outside. With a bitter smile, he said, "the enemy is in the present. Should we put down all our gratitude and resentment and go through the difficulties hand in hand?"


    She still ignored. Well, I don''t believe you don''t speak. You want to talk to me. You''re a dog. So I changed the topic: "I went to your mother''s grave yesterday and met Shen Yifeng. After some conversation, I found a situation. Someone in the cemetery secretly moved his hands and feet and planted willows in the stream to cultivate your mother into a shady corpse! "


    "Really?" LAN Xiaoying finally couldn''t help but open her mouth and looked surprised.


    I nodded, "guess who did it?"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and thought for a moment. She was surprised and asked, "isn''t it uncle Feng?"


    I looked up at the roof and ignored her. It''s time for you to regain your dignity.


    "No, right? Well, from now on, if I pay attention to you again, I will be... "


    "You are a lovely girl." I was busy and soft. His dignity didn''t come back, and his head seemed to hang lower¡° Yes, your uncle Feng did it, but he doesn''t admit it. I thought there would be a shady corpse in the coffin. I wanted to scare them away tonight... "


    Before she finished, LAN Xiaoying rushed over and grabbed my neck. She said bitterly, "asshole, you want to use my mother''s body to make trouble. I''ll kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, she was so serious that she choked me and was about to faint. Fortunately, she had a sense of propriety. She let me go in time and said, "you are lecherous, insidious, mean and mean..."


    I almost fainted when I heard these labels. Cough a few times and say, "when can you grow up and mature?"


    "Go away, that''s what I said about you!"


    I sighed and said, "what you saw in the hospital was just a fragment. I knew that I said a few words that I shouldn''t have said at that time, but it was completely comforting situ Jing. It meant nothing else. Anyone with a little brain won''t think I have any indiscriminate thoughts about her. "


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked, "what''s it like for you to hold her? Even if you have to accompany her, don''t you even have time to call? Do you know what it''s like for me to wait until twelve o''clock at night without any news from you? " The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and tears flowed out.


    "This, really blame me." The man hung his head like a defeated cock¡° At that time, situ Jing was in a very unstable mood and heard her talk about the unfortunate past. Didn''t you forget to look at the time? "


    "You can make up such a bad reason. In a few hours, you didn''t think of me at all. It can be seen how much you pay attention to situ Jing! " LAN Xiaoying covered her face with her hands and cried sadly.


    In fact, the girl is not such an unreasonable person. The cry also includes the grievances suffered this time. She can force a smile in front of others, but in front of me, she can only vent heartily. This shows that my position in her heart has not changed at all.


    I said bitterly, "it''s not that I didn''t think of it, but I thought you or Chang Hao would call me. Unexpectedly, you didn''t call. I thought you wanted me to accompany situ Jing more, so I didn''t think much. And at that time, human life was at stake. I was really afraid to call you or leave. She was stimulated to find any shortsightedness. Girl, what do I think of you? Don''t you understand? " Then he took out a paper towel and handed it over.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed it and wiped tears on her face. But after wiping it, I found that I handed it over, and threw the soaked paper ball on my face.


    "I don''t understand. I only know that you will always bully me and report the hatred eighteen years ago." She said, although she didn''t look at me, she stretched out her hand as if asking for a paper towel.


    After I was stunned, I handed over two paper towels. While wiping her tears, she cried and said, "you bullied me. I''m an orphan. You dare to disobey my grandmother''s will. I don''t care about my birthday. Now I''m still chasing my hometown to annoy me..."


    I blinked and said in my heart, why are women so unreasonable? Did I come to my hometown to annoy you? Can we talk with our conscience? Oh, it''s too big and too high to touch, isn''t it?


    "Well, it''s all my fault. When you go back, your three rules will be implemented." In this case, I can only give up all my dignity. As long as the girl can be happy, what is this dignity?


    "You said, it''s the dog!"


    This shows that you have forgiven me, and suddenly my happy heart blossomed. I took her hand and said, "I promise not to cheat. In the future, let''s not hide and seek. Is it interesting?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very interesting..." Lan Xiaoying said here. She suddenly found that she slipped her tongue and suddenly shook off my hand¡° Go away, you dig a hole for me. You are really a mean and sinister villain! "

 Chapter 481

    Well, villains are villains. Have you ever seen such a kind, lovely and brave villain?


    After I coaxed a few more words, the girl forgave me completely. But he cried again, lying in my arms and said, how can I find my mother''s body, and how can I deal with the Ding family when I find it? She is now full of thoughts about her mother''s body and has completely become an idiot.


    A few words of comfort, I asked her to tell the story. On the night of her birthday, she was angry, but she received a call from Ding Jizhong. The other party said he would move his daughter''s grave. If he was filial to Ding Hui, he would hurry back tomorrow. So she sneaked into the toilet and booked the train ticket back to Zhejiang on her mobile phone.


    That night, when I thought of my dead mother, I felt that everything was great and I was very lonely. Suddenly, my tenderness was broken. No matter how I clap the door and explain, I just refuse to forgive. In the early morning, he slipped away from the back door and went to the railway station to get on the train home. Unexpectedly, when he returned to his hometown, he found that everything had changed. The house he had lived in for more than ten years was renovated by Ding Jizhong. It was also the property of the Ding family. Obviously, after she left, the Ding family didn''t want her to come back and take away the old house.


    Back home, the Ding family were all waiting. Ding Jizhong came straight to the point and said that calling her back this time was to help Ding Hui atone for his sins. As long as he marries a sick friend''s son and goes to Chongxi, he will not only find Ding Hui a suitable grave kiss, but also accept her granddaughter.


    Of course, she refused to agree. Being Ding''s family had never thought about it, but they threatened Ding Hui''s bones, which made her at a loss. Mother''s remains, that is her life, should be saved even if she dies. After two discussions, she still refused, but when she saw me, she was cruel and agreed. At the same time, I swear in my heart that I will never see you again.


    Speaking of this, she pinched me fiercely: "I thought you wouldn''t go. Beg me outside the door for a while, I might change my mind. Who knows you really left? I felt the whole world collapsed at that time. I hate you. I want to bite you to death! " He really bit me on the arm.


    I grinned in pain, threw her away and said, "get out!"


    LAN Xiaoying flatly said, "you dare to scold me... Mom, your hard-earned daughter has been bullied..."


    I''m dizzy. This girl seems to be a bully to outsiders. She can be coquettish in front of me. I felt a headache and just wanted to coax. Suddenly, a cold and sharp voice came from my ear: "Xiaoying... Xiaoying..." sounded ethereal, like the light call of a ghost.


    Suddenly I got goose bumps, and LAN Xiaoying straightened up and turned her frightened eyes left and right. After a long time, she asked with tears, "Mom, is that you?"


    I just got goose bumps on my body. When I heard this, it started another layer. Ghosts are not afraid, but this is Lan Xiaoying''s adoptive mother''s voice, which is inexplicably frightening.


    The two turned their heads and looked for a long time. The strange voice didn''t appear again. LAN Xiaoying patted her chest, leaned slowly against my chest and said, "maybe mom had a spirit in heaven and heard someone bullying me, so she showed her spirit."


    I swallowed my saliva and said, "don''t be so terrible. Do you see anything?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head gently. I said, look at this statue. I always think there is something wrong with it. LAN Xiaoying turned and half lay in my arms and looked up at the colorful sculpture. Suddenly frowned and said, "there was a situation when I saw Guman children at that time. It seemed evil, but it was hidden deeply."


    "I''ll open the statue." I was about to get up.


    LAN Xiaoying turned around and hugged me: "don''t mess around, Poseidon is very effective. When I was a child, my mother often brought me here to burn incense and make wishes. She wanted me to be admitted to Huangyu University, and I really did. " Then her face darkened, and she said in tears, "she may want me to stay away from here, so she can ruthlessly commit suicide. Mom, why are you so stupid? Did someone force you? "


    My heart moved, looked down at her tearful eyes and said, "I don''t think your mother committed suicide!"


    LAN Xiaoying raised her head and asked, "why? Did Uncle Feng say anything to you? "


    I frowned and said, "your mother has been suffering for so long. After more than ten years, it''s time to dilute any pain in her heart. Even if she still can''t let go, she knows very well that after her death, you are helpless. Who will pay for your college? Commit suicide at this juncture unless you are really insane. "


    "What you said is not unreasonable." LAN Xiaoying thought, "I remember when I was admitted to college, my mother was very happy and her spirit was much better than before. She told me that when I graduated, I would return to my alma mater to watch my graduation ceremony. She never lied to me, but this time, her promise didn''t come true. Two months after I went to college, she hanged herself! "


    I gradually thought of a possibility in my heart, but I couldn''t tell her. I asked, "who called after your mother died and what was the situation when she came back?"


    LAN Xiaoying said it was a cousin who called. When she came back, the Ding family didn''t show up. It was she who borrowed money from the soldiers and did a funeral for her mother. I watched the body converge into the coffin, and then guarded in front of the spirit without blinking for three days and nights. I watched the burial with my own eyes. How could the body disappear?


    So I told Shen Yifeng about the meeting in front of the grave yesterday, and then said to her, "how did your mother die? Now I can''t speculate, but your mother''s bones should be Shen Yifeng''s hands and feet."


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying asked very puzzled.


    I said, "because he knows Feng Shui and helped to hold down the blood and tears grave on my grandfather''s grave, he is obviously proficient in magic. After I exposed his manipulation, I became very excited. I think he must have done it. "


    "Come on, let''s find him." LAN Xiaoying got up and pulled me. At this time, a strange noise suddenly sounded on the window.


    We hurriedly looked at the window and saw that the black dog corpse had lost patience and was colliding with the pane. As a result, it was blocked back by the masonry cone. I took out Fushui and began to mix it. Because I came out in a hurry this time, I didn''t expect to encounter ghosts and evil every time I went out, so I didn''t bring the composite of killing ghosts and killing corpses.


    "Later, you take off the gossip mirror on the head of the door and introduce it into the temple. Then you escape as fast as you can. I''ll try to deal with it." I said to the girl while I was making Fushui.


    She shook her head. "Don''t take risks. You might as well wait for dawn."


    I was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid this thing will slip away and find a place to hide before dawn. If you can''t find us at night, you may harm others in the village. This thing must be removed! "


    "Then why don''t you do it in the cemetery?" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    "There''s no time on the grave." I said so on purpose. Will she follow me if I don''t go back to the life and death escape? So, it seems that I''m really insidious, but I must not let the girl know. I can''t even say it if I''m killed!


    Who knows, after matching the Fu water, there was no movement outside the window. LAN Xiaoying took off the gossip mirror, quickly opened the door and hid behind the door. I looked out and saw that the black dog corpse was gone. At this time, there was a gloomy whisper of "Xiaoying... Xiaoying..."!

 Chapter 482

    LAN Xiaoying slammed the door shut and looked up nervously at the statue. I knew she must have found something this time, so I hung the gossip mirror on the door again.


    When I didn''t turn around, I just heard LAN Xiaoying scream. My heart is not good, I don''t want to pull out the peach wood sword and turn back quickly. At a glance, the statue bent forward, a strange light appeared in the dark eyes, and a right hand slowly extended to us.


    I broke my mouth to the root of my ear. How did his statue live!


    LAN Xiaoying said in horror, "it doesn''t have strong evil spirit, but this situation is too strange. We may have offended the gods. Leave quickly. "


    I grabbed her and said, "what''s the panic? See if it''s a God or a ghost. " Then he put up the peach wood sword and ran forward. Unexpectedly, the arm of the statue was like a poisonous snake out of the hole, and the peach wood sword flew like lightning. This also knocked off the paint on its arm, revealing the dry soil inside!


    Peach wood swords have been blown away. What else do you play? I immediately returned to where I was. But the horror in my heart can''t be expressed in words. This thing is really a clay statue, but why did Mao move like a living man? Is it really the goddess of the sea?


    "Xiao Ying..."


    We finally heard that the source of the sound was from the lips of the statue. Although its mouth did not move, we were sure that the sound was definitely made from here. We can''t help getting creepy. This is the most strange scene we''ve ever seen. The statue can''t be desecrated. It can''t hide a ghost, but it''s alive!


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? " LAN Xiaoying asked nervously.


    I said shamelessly, "get out!" Unable to answer her questions, he hurriedly took off the gossip mirror on the head of the door, opened the door and escaped.


    After going out, carefully observe the surroundings. There was no black dog corpse. He circled around the temple again. One is to explore the whereabouts of the black dog corpse, and the other is to take away all the masonry cones and yellow symbols. There are not many guys this time. Don''t waste them.


    The black dog corpse seems to have really run away. There is no trace or sound around. We hurried out of the woods, and LAN Xiaoying took me to the northwest. I asked her why she didn''t go back to the village. She said she would go to Haiyan village to find Shen Yifeng.


    Haiyan village is located by the sea. We run west on the beach. Bursts of sea breeze and waves spread, which made people feel a lot more open-minded. I took my flashlight and shone at the sea. I saw the waves rolling and retreating when they fell at our feet. It''s my first time to see the sea. Even at night, I can feel its grandeur.


    "Don''t look, there will be plenty of time in the future." LAN Xiaoying gave me a hand.


    "Tomorrow we''ll catch some seafood." I laughed.


    "You can''t get food by the sea. You can pick up shells with me."


    They were talking and laughing and running forward. Suddenly, several dark shadows jumped out of the left side of the beach and stopped the way. Looking back, I found that several people blocked the back. Lift up the flashlight and take a closer look. It''s the bastards of the Ding family!


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. Why didn''t these grandsons go back to the county and rob by the sea? However, seeing their embarrassed appearance, we knew that they might have run in the wrong direction, fled here and dared not go back, and we just hit.


    Ding Jizhong came out from the crowd and said with a fierce face: "Lan Xiaoying, you killed ah Hui and destroyed the body. You also arranged monsters in the tomb and nearly killed our Ding family. Today I''m going to throw you into the sea and feed you to the shark! "


    "Don''t talk about it. I suspect it''s a conspiracy jointly designed by you and Shen Yifeng!" The girl is surprisingly tough now. It seems that she has me as a backer?


    "Fart!" Ding Jizhong was furious.


    "Why else would you run to Haiyan village? Local Mr. Yin and Yang, Shen Yifeng is the most famous. Didn''t you come to him after the accident? Then we''ll discuss what to do next! "


    As soon as she finished, Ding Jizhong slapped her. I didn''t stop him this time. Old Wang''s eight eggs are fast enough.


    "Do it!" At Ding Jizhong''s command, more than ten people rushed up.


    With a cold hum, I raised my right hand and sprinkled a piece of powder. At the same time, I stopped breathing. These guys just rushed in front of us, but one by one, like being shot, slowly fell soft on the beach. Even LAN Xiaoying''s legs were soft and she fell down. I''m the only one standing alone, which makes me stand out from the crowd.


    "Bai Yu, is it your means?" LAN Xiaoying asked angrily.


    I nodded and said, "how to deal with these mad dogs without some means?" Like cats and women, they have ways to subdue them. These mortal brothers can make them lose their bones and soul as long as they use a little means. This is a overpowering drug made of several herbs and spices. It''s called bone etching ecstasy powder!


    "But why didn''t you say it in advance? Well, everything in the temple of the sea will be regarded as having happened. I continue to hate you! " The girl said and buried her face in the beach.


    Ding Jizhong angrily scolded: "despicable, you actually use such a dirty means to deal with us!"


    I squatted down and took a needle to the acupoints behind LAN Xiaoying''s head, sneering: "am I mean? If you are noble, don''t call so many people. Let''s fight alone. "


    LAN Xiaoying said in a low voice, "he won the martial arts champion of Zhejiang Province when he was young. Together, we can''t beat him."


    I just wanted to say two big words, and immediately swallowed it back. Old bastard, no wonder his technique is so fast. He turned out to be an expert. Hum, what''s the matter with the master? Haven''t you been defeated by your friends? Now what era, who still use brute force to win depends on wisdom. But after saying so much, I feel like I''m making excuses for not being able to beat them. Once upon a time, I was also very proud of my martial arts. Now in front of them, pride is gone.


    "Give me the antidote, or I''ll beat your head flat."


    "Damn it, dare you cheat? Believe it or not, I''ve ruined your two claws?"


    These sundries fell on the beach and scolded angrily. In the past, I gave a foot, put my hands on my chest and said, "believe it or not, I''ll flatten your dog''s head and waste your chicken feet now?"


    There was no sound at once. No one dared to fart.


    Ding Jizhong still couldn''t help scolding: "little bastard, who are you? Do you know what will happen if you help LAN Xiaoying?"


    I squatted in front of him, stretched out my hand, slapped him shamefully on the face, and said coldly, "I''m his man. Remember, whoever dares to move her finger in the future, I will return it ten times!"


    LAN Xiaoying was able to move at this time and pulled me: "let''s go!"


    I proudly shook my head and said, "for your sake, let these mad dogs go."


    We continued to run to Haiyan village. On the way, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "can you speak more politely in the future? What''s your man? It''s terrible. It''s like I promised to marry you. With this performance, I''m free! "

 Chapter 483

    After running three or four miles along the beach, we came to Haiyan village. This is a fishing village. Many fishing boats are parked on the beach. On several fishing boats, lights were still on, and there were bursts of noisy laughter and scolding. LAN Xiaoying said that when the villagers don''t go to sea, they will gather on the fishing boat to gamble.


    We went into the village in the dark. The living conditions in the fishing village are good. There are unique buildings everywhere. LAN Xiaoying said as she walked along that Shen Yifeng had not found a job since he graduated from college, so he became a Feng Shui gentleman at home and was very famous locally. I made a lot of money these years, but I never left the fishing village and moved to the county town.


    Bypass several alleys, point to a high gate building and say, this is Shen Yifeng''s house. When I looked up, it was very imposing. Look at the mobile phone. It''s already two o''clock in the morning. It seems inappropriate to knock at this point.


    LAN Xiaoying was eager to know the whereabouts of Ding Hui''s body. She couldn''t care so much and banged on the door. After a few minutes, the lights in the yard were on, and a woman asked in the door, "who?"


    "I''m LAN Xiaoying. I''m looking for uncle Feng."


    "He''s not here. He''s out." When the woman heard that it was her, her tone immediately became cold. This should be Shen Yifeng''s wife. She certainly doesn''t like Ding Hui''s mother and daughter.


    "I have something urgent to find him and ask him why he stole my mother''s body!" LAN Xiaoying said coldly.


    "What? Shen Yifeng, did he steal Ding Hui''s body? " The woman looked very angry and opened the door with a cold look. The woman is in her forties and looks ok, but her expression at the moment is completely a bitch.


    LAN Xiaoying forked her throat. This sudden move startled me. The girl has never been so rash. I saw her gnashing her teeth and saying, "I don''t want to mention the past gratitude and resentment. Today I came to find Shen Yifeng and ask him to come out, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    "Girl, don''t mess around." I''m afraid she''ll strangle each other.


    "Shut up!" LAN Xiaoying seems to have changed. Her eyes are full of hatred.


    Shen Yifeng''s wife was pinched. Her tongue was long and her throat purred for a while. Can she speak like this? I quickly opened LAN Xiaoying''s hand. The woman covered her throat and coughed violently. She coughed and said, "he''s really not at home. Someone invited him to see feng shui in the evening." Then he ran back like a fugitive.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to follow in. I grabbed her and said, "if someone else is at home, he will come out. It''s illegal for us to break into the House late at night. Go! "


    I dragged the girl out of the fishing village. Now there is no place to go. I found a quiet place to sit on the beach. She leaned on my shoulder without saying a word.


    I held her little hand and asked, "has this woman ever done anything too much to you?"


    LAN Xiaoying sighed deeply: "it''s more than too much. It''s our mother''s and daughter''s nightmare. Shen Yifeng once came to my mother to give money to help us, but my mother refused. Only once in more than ten years, he was found by his wife and ran to our village to yell and scold, humiliating his mother. Mom is weak and doesn''t like to quarrel with others, so she swallowed it. Who knows, this woman has been scolding us for years. Mom, too, so depression becomes more serious. You don''t know, when she came to scold, our mother and daughter shrank in the corner, hugged each other and cried... "


    Speaking of this, the girl has burst into tears. I also felt a panic in my heart. I can imagine the poor appearance of an orphan and widowed mother at that time. No wonder LAN Xiaoying is so impulsive today. I can''t help it.


    I touched her beautiful head and whispered, "it''s all over. Don''t think about these unhappy things anymore. After we found your mother''s remains, we cremated them and took the ashes back to Huangyu city. We won''t go back here again. "


    LAN Xiaoying sobbed and nodded, but she couldn''t stop her tears. This pain is deeply imprinted in my heart and cannot be erased.


    I patted her hand again and said, "I won''t let you get any harm in the future, because I''m your man!"


    "Get out!" LAN Xiaoying pushed me away. "Still have the face to say, didn''t you really hurt me? And don''t mention any more about my man. It''s disgusting. " She stopped crying and wiped away her tears. It seems that she completely transferred her hatred for Shen Yifeng''s wife to me.


    When I was about to argue, she continued, "but I like that sentence very much. Whoever dares to move her finger, I will return it ten times! "


    She broke her tears into a smile. Her smile was never bright. I took her into my arms and laughed with her. In the past, I had to be scolded by hooligans. This time, after a farce, the window paper in the middle was pierced, and there was no need to play hide and seek again.


    Should I thank situ Jing, Shen Yifeng and Ding Jizhong?


    "What are you thinking when you smile so bad on your face?" LAN Xiaoying struggled out of my arms and stared at me.


    I was about to say I wanted to kiss you, when suddenly there was a sound of fishing boat motors on the sea. We looked up curiously and saw that a fishing boat had docked on the shore. A middle-aged man jumped out of the boat and ran over in the waves and asked us if Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying were right?


    Both of them were stunned. We don''t know the fisherman. How do we know our names? LAN Xiaoying stood up and asked suspiciously, "who are you and why are you looking for us?"


    The man smiled and said, "well, Shen Yifeng is watching Feng Shui in our farm. I just got a call from home saying you were looking for him, so let me send a boat to pick you up. Not far, it''s on Jinqi island more than 20 nautical miles away. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were about to get on board, but I didn''t think something was right. Why doesn''t Shen Yifeng come to see us in person and send someone to pick us up? It''s not as good as a shadow mirage on a lonely island hanging overseas. If a pit is dug, we can''t fly if we want to escape.


    After a discussion between the girl and me, she also felt that this trip was more dangerous and less auspicious. However, she threw out a reason why she had to go: "if Shen Yifeng hid my mother''s body on this island, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Well, we''ve always been bold and brave. We''ve all been to hell. We should try what an isolated island is like. The two of us joined hands and got on the fishing boat. But after the ship started, I suddenly regretted that it was a ghost ship!


    Because the seemingly solid deck, stepped on the soft, and then looked at the water surface behind the ship, there was no wave. What ship can only be a ghost ship if it doesn''t leave any trace after rowing across the water!


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to see the problem, reached out and pressed my back and said, "we seem to have been fooled!"


    I said calmly in my heart, "if you come, you will be at ease. No matter what tricks Shen Yifeng wants to play, we are not afraid."


    "Well! Shen Yifeng''s technique is very clever. Up to now, he hasn''t seen any ghost spirit. However, from the calm water surface, it seems that we have got on a ghost ship. "


    "If you don''t see anything, you can''t do it at sea. You can only do it on the island!"

 Chapter 484

    This ghost ship is very well disguised. We didn''t find any flaws before we got on board. Stepping on the soft deck after going up, despite doubts, the ship immediately started and sailed quickly to the sea. When we see something wrong, there is no turning back. In fact, there is nothing magical about this ghost ship. It is the same as the van in which baibuquan was invited to take at that time.


    The man who got off the ship and invited us was the pilot. After getting on the ship, he entered the cockpit and never came out again. We both stood on the deck, blowing the salty sea breeze. LAN Xiaoying gently leaned on me. Her long hair and clothes rose with the sea breeze, and they felt a burst of warmth in each other''s hearts.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed in her heart: "happiness is always short. I really hope we can snuggle together forever, forever..."


    I was stunned: "which nerve did you get wrong?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly in her heart and only heard her say, "I think I lost my mind and made an unforgivable mistake this time. Elsewhere, we still have hope of escape, but this time, we are really in a desperate situation. Moreover, our previous luck has already been wasted. I just hope you can listen to me once. If you have a chance to escape, you don''t care about me. You must go! "


    "What nonsense? Whether before or now, we live and die together! " I held her tightly in my arms, and when I heard her say so, I had an ominous feeling in my heart.


    "Fool, grandma still needs your care. Even for me, you have to run away. If you don''t promise, I won''t forgive you for being a ghost... "


    Before she could finish, I put my hand over her lips. Just about to tell her not to say unlucky words, the fishing boat suddenly trembled violently, followed by distortion and deformation. As we have seen with our own eyes, the huge ice city looks like when it changes.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "see, it''s a whole..." just now, the hull twisted into a twist, suddenly tipped to the left, and the two were thrown out together.


    It''s just that we fell in different directions. Although we held each other''s hands tightly, we still had to separate because of the huge pulling force. She fell heavily to the top of the cabin, but I fell into the cold water. As I was caught off guard, I drank two mouthfuls of salty sea water at the moment of entering the water. When I stopped breathing and surfaced, I suddenly found that the ship had disappeared!


    In the dark night, there was no shadow of the ship over the vast sea. I hastily took out the waterproof headlamp from my backpack and turned on the light to illuminate everywhere. I saw a huge torrent vortex in front of me. I was surprised and the ship sank!


    The vortex brought by the shipwreck makes it difficult for people to escape. I put on my headlights and swam there regardless. There is only one thought in my heart. I have to find the girl when I die. We die together!


    Just close to the vortex, it immediately rolled in and was pulled deep with the rapid rotation. Suddenly, the sea water poured into the mouth nose crazily, and it was impossible to stop breathing. Even if you want to struggle at the moment, you can''t help but rotate with this torrent.


    Bursts of suffocation hit the brain, and the lungs were about to burst. This familiar smell of death brings back the memory of childhood in my mind. At that time, this was also the case in the water bubble, but at that time, the mysterious man came to the rescue, but at the moment, it was called that every day should not be, and the earth did not work!


    In the moment of losing consciousness, I seemed to see the familiar ghost face, which stretched out the pale hand to me. But I didn''t hold it anymore. It was dark in front of me, just like turning off the light before going to bed. The whole world was dark!


    I don''t know how long later, when I was confused, I felt a force on my stomach, pressed repeatedly, and opened my mouth to spit out a lot of salt water. Then the consciousness gradually woke up, opened his eyes and shouted: "girl, girl..."


    It was dark all around. The wind couldn''t help blowing on me. I felt cold. At the same time, I heard the sound of rising and falling tide. I''m not dead. I was washed to the shore by the sea, but why can''t I see the sea? Where am I? A series of questions arose in my heart, but I had a headache and couldn''t think of an answer at all.


    "Are you awake?" A man''s voice suddenly sounded around him.


    I turned my head and vaguely saw a dark shadow not far away. He shook his head and woke up a lot. He immediately noticed that the headlights were still there. Reaching out to turn on the light, I saw a man sitting on the edge of the cliff with his back to me. We are on the top of a mountain, and under the cliff is the sea.


    "Shen Yifeng?" I saw his back and thought of the voice just now. I was sure it was him.


    "You are too brave to get on a stranger''s boat at night. Fortunately, I found it in time, otherwise you wouldn''t know who killed you. " He stood up, but there was an unspeakable sadness in his tone.


    I slowly got up and said, "you stabbed us in the back and then came out to pretend to be a good man. Is this game really fun?"


    Shen Yifeng smiled bitterly and said, "I think it''s fun. However, this game is not suitable for you. Although you know some small spells, it can''t help, but it will kill yourself. You don''t have to worry about what''s going on here. Go back where you come from. " Without looking back at me, he went straight to the hillside.


    "Wait!" I shouted, "I know it''s far from as simple as I thought. I also know that you don''t want Xiaoying to die. At least you should tell me whether she is dead or alive now. Where is she? "


    Shen Yi didn''t stop at all. He didn''t say another word and hurried down the mountain. I ran to the hillside and shouted at his back, "if you don''t speak, it means Xiaoying is still alive. This answer is enough for me! I just hope you understand one thing. No matter what you want to do, don''t hurt Xiaoying, or you''ll regret it! "


    This made him slow down, but he still didn''t look back. Just listen to him say: "too smart is not a good thing. Listen to me, you''d better leave." After that, he quickened his pace and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    I looked at the hillside for a long time before I slowly sat down again. Changkou was depressed and thought that the ghost boat was made by Shen Yifeng or the Ding family, but they didn''t want LAN Xiaoying to die. If Shen Yi dried it, he wouldn''t even kill me. Why would Mao want to kill LAN Xiaoying? The Ding family also wants to take the girl to cheer a rich second generation, not to mention her death.


    Thinking of this, I am particularly curious about this rich second generation. Who is he? Why can the Ding family bow their heads and force them to force LAN Xiaoying to obey?


    Like Xiaobing, I have coveted the girl for a long time, but I just don''t have a chance. A plot planned by using Ding''s ancestral tomb this time?

 Chapter 485

    I don''t know what time it is or where it is. The cell phone was damaged by seawater. I just wanted to call Xiaobing to pick me up, but I couldn''t. Helpless, only sitting on the cliff, blowing the sea breeze until dawn. Stand up and stretch, look around and find that the cliff is a few miles away from Haiyan village.


    Look at the direction, then go down the cliff and walk all the way back along the beach. The traces of those Ding people falling to the ground are still there, but now they can''t see a trace of people. I think about it. LAN Xiaoying must have been hijacked by the Ding family. If it''s not them, they must know the clue.


    On the way back, I went to the sea temple again. The statue of God who bent down to explore his hand last night is now sitting upright and solemn. It seems that what happened last night has never happened. I approached the altar and looked at its hands carefully. The traces of paint peeling were still there, so I took a breath in my heart.


    Last night was not an illusion, the statue must have moved, but this strange situation is really puzzling. Turning around, he saw that the peach wood sword was still lying quietly in the corner, so he went to pick it up and stuffed it into his bag. Then turn around the statue and hit it with your hand. It''s solid. Even if it is hollow, how can clay sculpture bend arbitrarily?


    This problem seems a little brain crippled. Isn''t that fishing boat distorted? Why can''t the statue? I really want to use a stone cone to chisel the statue of God to find out. I just don''t have the courage. Although I don''t believe that there is a God in the world, I don''t want to blaspheme the gods. Even if it is just an empty existence, it is inviolable in people''s mind.


    Besides, its bending action seems harmless to us. Forget it, it''s still important to get down to business.


    On the way back to laoshuwan, when I passed the cemetery, I found that Ding Hui''s grave was buried again. The blood left around was also cleaned up. It is estimated that the Ding family did the aftermath.


    Entering the village, I saw Xiaobing''s car parked at LAN Xiaoying''s door. He and suihang were knocking at the door. My heart said I had to knock a wool. There was no one in it. They turned to see me and hurriedly ran over and asked, where''s Xiaoying?


    I said with a dark face, "it''s missing. If you don''t run, Xiao Ying will never lose it in the car."


    The soldier looked ashamed, scratched his head and said, "I''m sorry, we are really scared. But don''t worry. Where can Xiaoying go? Let''s look around. "


    "What are you looking for? She was taken to sea. "


    "Who is so bold?" They exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me anything now. Take me to Ding Jizhong!" I stared at them and said.


    Dingjia martial arts school is a family school, because every member of the family has practiced martial arts since childhood. They don''t have to hire a martial arts teacher outside at all. They can''t use it all. It has been established locally for decades. It enjoys a reputation not only in Ningbo, but also in the whole Zhejiang Province. Every year, the martial arts champion of Zhejiang Province must spend the Ding family and send out a batch of film and television martial arts stars.


    Pinghai county has specially allocated a piece of land for the military school to build the school. The family has built a family home on the school land, which is shared by all members of the family. If you want to find Ding Jizhong, you have to go to the martial arts school. That''s tantamount to breaking into a tiger''s den.


    The soldier drove me to the school gate and said nervously, "when you''re finished, go to the opposite street to find us." Then I left in a hurry for fear that I would be seen sent by them.


    I looked at the leaving car, shook my head and smiled, and then strode to the school gate. A man came out of the guard room immediately. I know him. He handed him over last night.


    "Come in with me, uncle has been waiting for you!" The man looked at me cruelly, then turned and left.


    I followed him into the school. There was a vast martial arts field. At the moment, there were thousands of students of different sizes practicing boxing under the slogan of the coach. We bypass the martial arts arena and teaching building. Behind us is a martial arts training hall with a wide space. It has a large area. There are at least a dozen challenge arenas, and many are practicing fighting with boxing sets. There is a passage in the middle. At the end of the passage, there are several people sitting. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they are vaguely sure. Ding Jizhong is among them.


    The man led me through the passage, and on both sides stood a row of big men with naked upper bodies. The muscles were twisted, the eyes were cold, and the patterns were tattooed on the chest and arms. This kind of formation really makes people tremble, but in my eyes, everything is a paper man.


    I deliberately showed a disdainful smile, looked at these people on both sides, and said that I thought it was great to have a dragon tattooed on my body? After being put down with overpowering drugs by my friends last night, they all became losers!


    Walking through this passage, I also turned my eyes to the front. Sure enough, I saw Ding Jizhong and several people around me, all familiar faces. But they were not very friendly, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    Ding Jizhong stared at me coldly and said, "I knew you would come. It saves me looking for you. Where did you come from, an asshole who ruined my good deeds and lost an arm to one of my nephews. We must figure out this account today! "


    I said with a sneer, "you don''t care where I come from. You are to blame for all this. We don''t have to talk so much. Where''s Xiaoying? "


    "Who the fuck are you, dare to talk to my uncle like that?" Suddenly, a young man jumped out from behind and put on a boxing airs.


    "OK, Xiao Chao, just tell him with your fist where the bitch LAN Xiaoying is!" Ding Jizhong gritted his teeth and said.


    When I heard the word bitch, I got angry. I didn''t intend to act rashly, but when my mind was hot, I ignored everything. When I turned around, I was about to meet this little super. Unexpectedly, several people suddenly jumped up from the left and right, and pulled away the backpack neatly. And holding my arm, someone turned out his pockets.


    His uncle''s, this situation is really a little slap in the face, but there are many people and fast techniques. I can''t guard against it. Fortunately, my friend stood there very calmly and put on an attitude of whatever you want. In fact, it''s useless to move. They can only humiliate themselves. They just want to take the overpowering drug away, so let''s give it to them.


    After they let go and retreated, Xiao Chao shot like lightning and hit me in the face. I really want to curse now. It''s against the rules of the Jianghu to attack suddenly before we start shouting. I thought in my heart that the man had fallen to the ground and his head was still dizzy, because the punch was a little hard.


    The crowd immediately burst into laughter. Ding Jizhong said with a smile: "Xiao Chao is only 19 years old this year. He is the best in our Ding family. You can''t even beat him. Are you still qualified to fight me? "


    I covered my head and heart and said less nonsense. I''ll see if you''ll say that later. I slammed a scissor leg, cut Xiaochao to the ground, and raised my foot to hit him in the face. Man, you must take revenge. If you hit me in the face, you must give me back!

 Chapter 486

    In fact, Xiao Chao is not so easy to be knocked down. The problem is that he succeeded in one move. He thought I was just an ordinary person who had not practiced boxing. In addition, I covered my forehead and pretended to wake up. He relaxed his vigilance and was immediately put down by me. And this foot also used enough strength to make Xiaochao cry and fainted on the spot.


    I continued to cover my forehead, stood up and said, "the best, admire, admire!"


    "Xiaochao..." several people hurriedly ran over and checked Xiaochao on the ground.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties scolded angrily: "dog x, you dare to hit my son!" Then he rushed over. Although the door is wide open, it is actually a false move to lure the enemy, which hides countless changes. In the eyes of laymen, it can''t see the way out at all.


    I quickly flashed to one side. Before I could stand firm, several young people surrounded me angrily. The old guys still care about their faces in front of the younger generation, but these hairy boys have no sense of propriety. I immediately raised my hands and a cloud of smoke came out, right on their faces.


    Puff, puff, like dumplings, they all fell soft to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch! You still have ecstasy in your hand! " Ding Jizhong jumped up angrily.


    "Fight with you despicable bastards and don''t pay more attention?" I knew they would confiscate my bag. I hid powder under my fingernails long before I entered the door. But there''s only one thing. It''s gone now.


    But I judged the situation and saw the right time for their distraction. A tiger pounced forward, picked up a charmed young man, stretched out his hand and grabbed his throat, and said coldly, "no one is allowed to mess around, otherwise we will break up in one shot!"


    "Let him go, or we''ll call the police!" Ding Jizhong may have been confused and threatened me to call the police.


    I almost didn''t laugh. There are so many experts in your martial arts school. I''m trapped alone. Shouldn''t it be me who called the police? Who are you kidding? I smiled and said, "throw the bag!"


    Others dare not disobey their brothers and throw their backpacks at their feet. I know that each of them is very fast. I''m afraid one bend will sell a fatal flaw. I knew I had a try, pretended to bend forward, and sure enough, several people followed. I immediately straightened my back, and these people immediately stopped their movements. At that time, the scene was very funny.


    I smiled and stretched out my foot under the bag. The backpack whizzed up. I grabbed it on my shoulder. Then he stared at Ding Jizhong, who was angry and turned into a pig''s liver face, and asked with a smile, "don''t be angry. You are the headmaster and the head of the family. How can you be so rude? Good, tell me, where is Xiaoying? "


    Unexpectedly, Ding Jizhong suddenly burst out a fierce look in his eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "you have the seed to kill him. If you want to know where LAN Xiaoying is, dream!"


    As soon as the last word "Ba" was exported, people had been bullied in front of them like lightning. Before I could escape, the hand pinched on my throat was caught by my old grandson, and then twisted my whole arm behind my back. His uncle''s, can you master the martial arts of the Ding family?


    This time, I didn''t move my back as I did on the ground last night. I was not in a hurry. First, I raised my left hand and put on the illusion of throwing overpowering drugs. Ding Jizhong was so frightened that he quickly shrunk his head. When he was so distracted, I turned around in the direction where my arm was twisted, but twisted his arm behind his back.


    But the old grandson was not a bargain. He lifted his foot, leaned forward and shook his arm forward, trying to give me a big back span. I knew I didn''t have the strength to carry him, so I shook off his hand, turned back, raised my left hand and pretended to sprinkle medicine powder.


    At the moment he shrinks his head, even if he is an expert, he will also sell a flaw. Even a small mistake is fatal. When I learn martial arts, I not only practice boxing, but also use my brain. He squatted down and held his crotch. I kicked him here last night. Now he''s caught. He makes the old grandson''s face look like earth.


    "Hey, hey, are you still playing?" I asked with a smile.


    "Uh... What do you want?" Sweat oozed from my grandson''s forehead because I used some strength.


    You say people sometimes ask, especially idiots. You know what I want. Why do you ask? I grabbed his arm with my left hand and grabbed his throat with my right hand. As soon as they saw that the situation was reversed again, and this time Ding Jizhong was coerced, they all stepped back two steps.


    "I just want to know where Xiaoying is." I said with both hands, Ding Jizhong immediately spit out his tongue, and beads of sweat emerge one after another on his forehead.


    "I... I don''t know... Ah, I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, I don''t know where LAN Xiaoying is." Ding Jizhong''s blue tendons burst and his eyes became blood red.


    I asked coldly, "don''t you know where she is? How do you know I''ll come to the door? If you don''t say it, I really want to shoot and break up today! " As he spoke, he dragged him to a bathroom behind him.


    "I guess... Er... I said, she''s in her hometown..."


    This time I gave him a hard hand and almost lifted his arm to the back of his head. The old grandson couldn''t resist the pain and finally said it. I don''t think it''s a lie. Then he quickly dragged him into the bathroom, inserted the door, raised his right hand and cut him hard on the back of his neck. Ding Jizhong immediately rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, let''s wait until you tell the truth." I sent a false message of our stalemate outside the door, then rushed to open the window and jumped out. Outside is a shady path, not far from the opposite is a high wall.


    So I ran to the wall at the speed of 100 meters, took out the flying tiger''s claws and threw them on the wall. When I climbed up, someone had run out, but it was too late. I waved goodbye to them and jumped down.


    When I looked around, there was a small street in front of me. There was a taxi coming. I waved to stop it, jumped in the car and told him to drive to laoshuwan. The driver didn''t want to go yet. I took out some pictures of Grandpa Mao and shook them in front of his face. The speed of the driver''s change of heart was amazing to my brother. He turned his head and drove straight out of the county.


    Who knows, he was fooled by the crafty Ding Jizhong. He ran to laoshuwan, jumped over the wall and searched several rooms. Where is Lan Xiaoying? I swear angrily in my heart that if I have another chance to hold his crotch, I will make him a eunuch!


    It''s not safe to stay here. I''m afraid the Ding family will catch up at any time. I hurried out of the wall and had nowhere else to go. I ran out of the village and hid on the Ding family''s grave. They may not have thought of this place. I felt depressed when I leaned against the mulberry tree.


    Except for the police, no one can force his brother to hide in the cemetery like a lost dog.


    Gasping for breath, I turned around and saw the pattern carved on the tree. Because the angles were different this time, I suddenly remembered where I had seen it.


    This is the head of the statue in Hu family village. I can''t remember it wrong!

 Chapter 487

    Seeing this pattern, I was very shocked. I thought whether yuan se had been here? However, the pattern looks like it was formed in a few years last year. In addition, he doesn''t know magic. Painting human skin is just taught by he Yuxin. It''s impossible to make waves here.


    Is it the cemetery that Hu family Zhuang people helped Ding family watch? But Zhejiang is more than 1000 kilometers away from Huangyu city. How did the Ding family find it and where did they go?


    No, I seem to have overlooked one thing. Didn''t Ding Hui go to college in Huangyu city? And Shen Yifeng is there. He knows magic. The question arises. Where did he learn his magic? Is it from Hu family village? If not, you may have been to Hu family village. Nine times out of ten, this pattern is left by Shen Yifeng.


    Because of Ding Hui''s experience, he also hated the Ding family very much and engraved a curse on their ancestral graves, which is natural. But thinking of this, I vaguely felt that things didn''t seem so simple.


    I hid on the grave for a whole day, waiting for the dark night to fall, and the grave rose with a trace of gloom. Then I hurried out. I''m not afraid of anything. I haven''t eaten all day. Sneaking into the village, I didn''t find an ambush, so I ran to the pub and asked for two dishes and a few bottles of beer.


    Although the mobile phone was scrapped, I still remember the soldier''s number. Borrow the boss''s mobile phone, call him to pick me up at laoshuwan, and then ask the boss while eating. Last night, a black dog corpse ran out of Ding Hui''s grave. Did you hear its whereabouts again. The boss said nervously that it was very scary. The whole village didn''t dare to sleep all night last night. I heard this morning that Shen Yifeng of Haiyan village had removed the evil barrier.


    What the boss said is methodical, and it may be true. He made the black dog corpse. He must wipe his ass. Just after drinking a few bottles of beer, Xiaobing and suihang drove here. I jumped into the car and returned to the county. They are still complaining. They have been waiting outside the martial arts school all day. When did I come to laoshuwan?


    When I told them what had happened in the martial arts school, they both turned pale. Xiaobing said that the Ding family is a local bully. They are more powerful than the underworld. No one dares to provoke them. There is a saying in Pinghai county that it is better to provoke the king of hell than the Ding family. Anyone who gets into trouble with them will come to no good end.


    I sneered and said, although I haven''t provoked the king of hell, I have provoked the ghost. I''ve seen the impermanence of black and white. What, are they more terrible than hell?


    They were stunned again. After a long time, the soldier stammered, "brother, aren''t you teasing us?"


    I said with a smile, "I''m just teasing you. Let''s drive. Go to the place where you''re infected with evil spirit and quickly help you solve this matter." I suddenly thought of another idea. In addition, the evil spirit of them must be solved as soon as possible, so I killed two birds with one stone.


    And tonight, we must get the whereabouts of LAN Xiaoying, otherwise we can''t delay any more, we can only call the police. Although this is not the result I want, I can''t joke about LAN Xiaoying''s life anymore. Maybe it''s also the reason why care is chaos. At the moment, my heart is really in a mess.


    The soldier drove me directly to the outskirts of the county. Except for a small tree forest, it is a desolate open space. I took out my sunglasses and took out my compass.


    "Brother, are you wearing sunglasses in such dark?" Asked the sailor strangely.


    "Well, I rent it." With that, I almost laughed myself.


    It was originally a small Dharma to burn two runes to pass the dead, which cut off the dark path between the dead ghost and them. Now I changed my mind and wanted to catch the ghost. Soon there was a movement on the compass, with two flashlights on and you can see clearly with sunglasses.


    At first, the submarine needle swished back and forth, and finally suddenly stopped and pointed behind us. My heart says what, is it right behind my buddy?


    I suddenly looked back and shivered. There was a ghost standing behind him, with long hair and waist, naked. A grimace seemed to have been cut 17 or 18 times. It was more terrible than director Mu at that time!


    His uncle''s, I seem to have encountered hard goods this time!


    Xiaobing and suihang didn''t know that there was a female ghost standing beside them and asked me, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    I coughed twice and said, "it''s all right. There''s a stone in my shoe." Pretending not to see the female ghost, he slowly put his left hand into his pocket and took out the needle tube.


    They suddenly realized, but as soon as the voice fell, they were suddenly grabbed by the female ghost by the collar and hit their forehead.


    "Ah..." they immediately cried out in pain, and then they were thrown aside. However, there was a picture that was not suitable for children. The two were like overlapping Arhats. They were lying on the soldier and kept wriggling. The soldier seemed quite comfortable below and shouted.


    I immediately opened my eyes. Is this playing with them? At this time, I had taken out the needle tube, and the female ghost just reached out to me, and I also pushed out the rune water. With a hissing sound, Fushui shot at its ghost grasp and emitted a wisp of black smoke. The pain twisted the whole face of the ghost woman, making it more gloomy and terrible!


    The ghost girl suffered a loss in one round. She immediately knew I was not easy to mess with and turned around and floated into the woods. Want to run? I spread my legs and chased in. While running, I pulled out a fire in all directions. I don''t waste time any more, so as to defeat the enemy with one move. Unexpectedly, I lost two flashlight beams. Although I turned on the headlights, it was not very bright. My eyes were only looking at the whereabouts of the female ghost. I accidentally bumped my forehead into a tree.


    Now I was hit by Venus, and my sunglasses almost broke. I quickly took off the sunglasses, because it had been forced out of its original shape after being hit by the rune water. But looking around, there was Yin in the forest, but there was no trace of ghost women. When I was wearing as like as two peas, I saw a face pattern carved on a tree, just like the face on the mulberry tree of Ding Jia tomb.


    I was stunned. Why is there that pattern here? Just when I was surprised, a cold wind suddenly came from behind. I hurried to the left to dodge. I was still half a beat slow and was severely kicked on my ass. So the man fell to the ground and chewed a mouthful of mud.


    "Hum! Just like this, do you want to kill me? " The ghost women made a cold voice behind them, which was cold through the bottom of my brother''s heart.


    I said with a wry smile, "I''m not here to get rid of you. I''m here to ask you to cooperate." Talking, his left hand put the flashlight on the ground and hit the lighter. At the same time, he pushed and shot out the Fushui.


    With a bang, the fire burst out, and the fire spread quickly.


    "Ah! You... "The ghost screamed.


    I got up and looked back and saw that the female ghost had been surrounded by the ground fire. Fortunately, the trees here are not dense, but they did not ignite the tree body. I looked at it and asked, "answer a question. Who carved the face carved on the tree and what does it mean?"


    Ghost women stared at me, silent, and played with me in silence.

 Chapter 488

    After the female ghost was trapped in the ground fire, she cut off the psychic channel with the small soldier and the accompanying ship. They also shook their heads and woke up. After discovering each other''s situation, they shouted and jumped up. Look at the lower body. Fortunately, I didn''t take off my pants, but then I covered my crotch in pain and said that it was swollen again.


    They immediately found the fire and turned to look at the woods. As a result, they saw the terrible face of the female ghost trapped by the fire. They all fainted.


    I smiled bitterly, turned my head back, stared at the ghost women and asked, "what, do you want to fight to the end? OK, you wait... "Knead the formula and chanted the mantra, spitting out several fire snakes on it.


    The ground fire burned me, which was more enjoyable than the Fu water hit. The ghost women immediately twisted their whole face again and screamed. Your uncle''s, either twitch your broken face a few times, or shout a few times. Don''t come at the same time, will you? It''s so scary. I want to pee!


    I also thought about my little heart, so I accepted the formula, and the fierce fire snake immediately retracted. I stared at it and asked, "say it or not?"


    "I said... But I don''t know..."


    I almost fainted. You don''t know. It''s a waste of expression. I had no choice but to ask her again, "how did you die? Why stay in the woods and don''t you go to hell? "


    "I was killed. Because of this face carving, I can''t go anywhere. Get out of here and I''ll be scared! " The ghost women gnash their teeth and are full of hate.


    It turned out to be a wronged soul. Was his face scratched by the murderer? This beast, you have killed all the people. How deep hatred does it have to be for Mao to be disfigured again? However, thinking of this face pattern, my heart moved and asked it, "was it Ding Jizhong or Shen Yifeng who killed you?"


    The female ghost was stunned: "how can you guess Ding Jizhong?"


    I''m also stunned. Why isn''t it Shen Yifeng? Are they two in collusion? I said with a smile, "because this face pattern is related to Ding Jizhong, that''s why I guessed. Why did he kill you? "


    The female ghost said bitterly, "she raped me..." and shed two lines of humiliating tears.


    It turned out that the female ghost was a wine delivery girl in the bar. As a result, Ding Jizhong got drunk and took her to the grove for rape and murder. After his death, he turned into a fierce ghost and avenged Ding Jizhong. Unfortunately, he was unable to get close with an open Buddha statue. But that time also frightened Ding Jizhong. He found many Mr. Yin and Yang, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, someone engraved a curse on a tree and imprisoned it here when the sun was the strongest during the day. At that time, it hid underground and didn''t dare to show its head, so it didn''t see the shape of the person carving the curse.


    After listening to the female ghost crying, I couldn''t help itching. The old grandson saw from his unfeeling love for his daughter and forcing LAN Xiaoying to marry the rich second generation that he was by no means a good man. But I didn''t expect to do such outrageous activities. Then I thought that the female ghost didn''t see the person who carved the pattern, so I didn''t rule out that it was Shen Yifeng. Maybe he and Ding Jizhong are really in collusion, including the black dog corpse in Ding Hui''s grave. It''s a trap!


    But why set this trap?


    Unable to think of an answer for a moment, he said to the female ghost, "I can help you get out of here and avenge you. But everything must be arranged by me. Before Ding Jizhong tells the truth, he must not be killed. "


    "As long as I get revenge, I''ll be satisfied!"


    I peel off the bark of the carved pattern, then break the binding seal between them with black dog blood, and then burn the bark with samadhi real fire.


    Later, the female ghost was included in the sealed ghost altar. After affixing the seal, the little soldier and the sailor were awakened. The female ghost also received its ghost gas at this time. When they woke up, they found that their lower body was safe and sound, and the black gas on their forehead disappeared. Both of them asked me about the female ghost just now. I said you were dazzled. There is no female ghost. Send me to the martial arts school quickly.


    They were skeptical, but they didn''t dare to ask more about this kind of thing. They wanted it to be false. If it''s true, why don''t you continue to have nightmares every day?


    They sent me to the back wall of the martial arts school and agreed to wait outside the restaurant where they met at that time, so they left in a hurry.


    I cast my tiger''s claws and climbed over the wall. If you look at the surrounding terrain, you will know whether the Feng Shui bureau is arranged. Then he took a few steps to the East, took out a masonry cone to dig a pit and poured the useless dog blood yesterday. The Feng Shui Bureau of the martial arts school was completely invalidated.


    Just then, the other party found someone breaking in and several young people in their twenties rushed out of the martial arts training hall. I didn''t need to use the overpowering drug to release the female ghost directly. Suddenly, a dark wind hit and the lights went out everywhere. The female ghost sent out a burst of strange and frightening laughter, showing its original shape in front of these people.


    "Ghost!" One by one, almost scared to cry, turned around and ran away. Some lost their shoes, others hit the wall in a panic. For a while, it was a mess.


    I held out my thumb to the female ghost, smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Guo lingxuan. Just call me Lingling. " It now turned back to its scarless face, blinking its green eyes, but it was also somewhat beautiful.


    "Well, Lingling, you lead the way. I don''t know where Ding Jizhong lives."


    Guo lingxuan immediately floated to the left like a gust of wind. I trotted along after me. I was constantly blocked on the road, but I was scared away by this terrible face. Soon he came near a house. Guo lingxuan rushed into an alley, pointed to a gate and floated in first.


    Then open the door from the inside and let me in. At this time, Ding Jizhong heard the news and pushed the door out of the house. As a result, he saw the ghost face of Guo lingxuan, so he turned around and jumped back into the house and locked the door. But can this door lock stop ghosts? Guo lingxuan turned into a black air, penetrated through the crack of the door, and followed the room with an earth shaking cry. There is also a woman''s voice. It''s probably his wife.


    Half a minute later, the room was silent. With a squeak, the door opened. Guo lingxuan stood proudly at the door and waved to me.


    I walked into the room and it was a mess. Although Ding Jizhong has an enlightened Buddha statue, he killed the female ghost himself. His heart must be full of guilt and he can''t help shivering in the corner.


    "Now you can tell me where Xiaoying is?" I asked with a sneer.


    "She... She''s on Golden flag island!"


    I was stunned and made a circle. It turned out that the girl was still on the sea. However, the old grandson is very cunning. It is difficult to judge whether he is telling the truth this time. I stared at him and asked, "do you still want to play with me?"


    Ding Jizhong gasped and said, "it''s true this time, but you can''t find the island, and LAN Xiaoying agreed to my request. I''m afraid she has entered the bridal chamber now!"


    The last sentence sounded like a Jiao Lei in her ear. The girl may be forced to really promise to marry the rich second generation!


    For a time, my heart was in a mess. I said to myself that it was not true, and the old grandson was lying to me again. But then I thought we met them on our way to Haiyan village last night. It seems that we went to take refuge in Jinqi island?


    In this way, Ding Jizhong didn''t lie this time!

 Chapter 489

    I just wanted to ask about the specific location of Jinqi island and the information of the rich second generation. As a result, there was a sound of police sirens outside. Man, I''m not afraid now, but I''m afraid of the police. So he didn''t dare to stay, said hello to the ghost girl and ran out. Guo lingxuan didn''t kill his enemy and didn''t want to go, but he didn''t take off the Buddha statue in front of Ding Jizhong''s chest. It''s difficult to get close.


    Seeing me rushing out of the door and stamping my feet, I had to follow. He knew the terrain of the martial arts school like the back of his hand, turned left and right, took me to avoid many cameras, and finally came to the wall. He didn''t need me to take out the flying tiger claws and sent me out directly. He gave me a ticket and threw me out!


    I was still lying on the ground with seven meat and eight vegetables in pain. It grabbed my back collar and dragged me to a dark alley like a dead dog. I almost didn''t cry. Are you avenging the burning in the woods or venting your dissatisfaction that you didn''t kill your enemy? Anyway, you shouldn''t do this to me. I''m a person!


    Turning around several alleys, Guo lingxuan threw me to the ground and said, "I''ll go back to my woods. Come back to me tomorrow night. If you don''t help me kill Ding Jizhong, I''ll haunt you all my life!"


    I didn''t have time to talk to it now. I got up with pain. Guo lingxuan had disappeared without a trace. I hurried out of the alley, stopped a taxi, met Xiaobing in front of the restaurant, and then drove out of the county to the seaside.


    Outside Haiyan village, let the two boys return and run to a fishing boat gambling. They thought it was plain clothes to catch gambling. When I entered the cabin, they put on wine and vegetables in a hurry and pretended to be drinking. When I explained my intention and wanted to hire a boat to Jinqi Island, they all shook their heads in panic.


    I thought no one dared to go to sea late at night, so I patted all the thousands of dollars in cash in my wallet on the table and said, "at present, I have only this money on me. When I come back, I''ll go to the county to get money for you and make up 10000 yuan."


    It''s more than 10000, but no one dares to take over the business.


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a wide mouth told me that Jinqi Island sank a few years ago. But when we go to sea at night, we sometimes see the lighthouse on Jinqi island. In addition, the police also had fishing boats from Jinqi island to find people to work. As a result, they never came back after they went. They heard Shen Yifeng say that Jinqi island has become a ghost island. It is a ghost ship that comes to pick up people. When they see the Jinqi Island Lighthouse at night, they should stay away.


    Now let them go to this island. Doesn''t that kill them? Besides, its appearance is irregular and you may not find it if you want to find it.


    My heart sank immediately. This man didn''t talk nonsense. We were on a ghost ship last night. Ding Jizhong also said that I would not find Jinqi island. It seems that he is telling the truth. This island has already become a ghost island like a ghost train!


    "Please take me to find it. I still have 200000 in my card. As long as anyone is willing to take me, the money is his!" I''m at the end of my rope now. Let alone two hundred thousand or two million in Cary, I didn''t hesitate to go out.


    There must be a brave man under the so-called reward. The open-minded man moved his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. A man with a mustache next to him said, "Lao Xiao, don''t forget how open your mouth is. It''s not worth a life for 200000!"


    The open mouthed man surnamed Xiao immediately cheered up and said with fear on his face, "I can''t go. Last year, I saw the lighthouse in a storm, so I wanted to go to the shore to hide. As a result, even my boat sank and my mouth was torn for no reason. Fortunately, I held a lifebuoy tightly and didn''t let go. After dawn, I rushed to the beach and picked up my life. "


    I begged for a while, but I had to kneel down, and no one dared to take the job. Just when my heart was burning, I heard someone outside say "brother Feng is coming". A man entered the cabin. I looked back and found that it was Shen Yifeng.


    He looked at me calmly and said to Lao Xiao, "brother Xiao, he''s in such a hurry. Just help him once. I''ll go with you. I''ll pay for the boat fare. Just make a price later. " Reach out and pick up the money on the table and put it back into my hand.


    The crowd was silent. Lao Xiao bowed his head and thought for a moment, patted the table and said, "OK, brother, open your mouth and I''ll help him once."


    I was so overjoyed that I stuffed these thousands of dollars into his pocket. Unexpectedly, he opened it and said, "Shen Yifeng is my life-saving benefactor. He wants to go out to the sea. Can I collect the money? But, brother, what I told you before... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it for you!" Shen Yifeng agreed.


    Lao Xiao immediately happily took us on his fishing boat and drove out of the sea. Shen Yifeng and I stood on the deck and watched the fishing boat break through the wind and waves. My brother''s heart had already flown to Jinqi island. Shen Yifeng did not open his mouth, but silently stared at the dark distance.


    After a moment of silence, I couldn''t help asking him, "why do you want to help me?"


    Instead of answering the question, he said with blurred eyes, "you shouldn''t have come, but for the sake of your care for Xiaoying, I''ve decided to help you."


    "I don''t think you should say that. You''re not helping me, but for our common goal." I looked into his calm eyes and said.


    Shen Yifeng smiled, looked up to the sky and said, "you are very smart. I''m relieved to give Xiaoying to you in the future."


    But I said with a deep face, "you don''t have to pretend to care about Xiaoying. If you married Ding Hui 18 years ago despite the opposition of your family, it wouldn''t happen now. And you chose to shrink back, stole Ding Hui''s body, and hesitated after Xiaoying''s accident. I think you are a cowardly, dirty and self-confident man. "


    Shen Yifeng was scolded by his friends, but he was not angry. He nodded gently and said, "well scolded. I hope you don''t follow my old path and treat Xiaoying all your life."


    "Don''t remind me, I will." I paused and asked, "where is Ding Hui''s body?"


    "Eighteen years ago, it was burned into ashes and buried in a place no one knew. In this way, she can escape all troubles and sleep peacefully. " Shen Yifeng''s eyes became extremely melancholy, and his voice was full of sadness.


    "You can''t tell me, but tell Xiaoying afterwards. Although she is only an adopted daughter, at least it is her mother who should go to the grave to worship. " After I finished, I wanted to go into the cabin and urge Lao Xiao to drive the boat faster.


    Unexpectedly, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and a strong wind rose on the sea, sending waves crashing on the ship. We both became soup ducks and shook back and forth with the boat. Immediately after the dark night sky was torn by a lightning, the sea and sky suddenly became as bright as day, and a dull thunder sounded, which made people feel a burst of panic.


    After the thunder, pea sized raindrops crackled. Shen Yifeng frowned and said, "it''s not the right time for the wind and rain. We..."


    Just now, Lao Xiao poked his head out of the cockpit and shouted, "brother, we can''t go any further. Let''s go back!"


    Shen Yifeng said with a wry smile, "I can''t go back. Don''t you see the lighthouse ahead?"

 Chapter 490

    This storm is a little strange. It can''t be ruled out that it was caused by ghost island. At the moment, a ghost like lighthouse floats in the distant night sky. It is almost certain that we have entered the mysterious range of Ghost Island.


    There were ponchos in the cabin. We put on one and continued to stand on the deck. Of course, Shen Yifeng asked me to go back to the cabin to take shelter from the rain. I didn''t listen to him, but wanted to see how he would solve this situation. Also test his quality and see how many points he can give.


    Shen Yifeng bent down and hung a peach wood sword at the bow of the ship. He hung a gossip mirror on the cabin. Then he closed his eyes and kneaded a formula. He whispered a few spells. The lighthouse in front of him suddenly disappeared. Therefore, I gave him 60 points in my heart, which was regarded as passing, and I was sure that he was a disciple of orthodox Taoism.


    I looked at the stormy night sky and asked, "the lighthouse is the symbol of Jinqi island. If we lose it, how can we find it?"


    Shen Yifeng tried his best to stabilize his shaky body and shouted to me, "that lighthouse is an illusion, trying to lead us astray. Look back... "


    I looked back and understood, because there was a lighthouse behind me. Shen Yifeng''s so-called inability to go back means that the fishing boat has fallen into the wrong path of Ghost Island. This is like a dark road in the world. Besides, ghosts beat the wall. The lighthouse was a false signal that deliberately led the fishing boat to the abyss.


    "What kind of place was Jinqi island and why did it sink?" I also raised my voice and shouted. The wind and rain was too loud and the voice was too low. We couldn''t hear each other clearly.


    Shen Yifeng said loudly, "it was originally a desert island. Later, someone opened a seafood farm on the island, but all the workers on the island died strangely on a stormy night. Since then, the island has become a ghost island, and no one dares to approach it again. Four years ago, the island disappeared strangely. I don''t know why. I can only guess that it sank. "


    "Have you ever been to Jinqi island?"


    Shen Yifeng shook his head decisively: "no, I just know the general direction."


    I almost didn''t faint. You haven''t been here. You know it''s dangerous. How can you catch Lao Xiao''s life? Unlike him, I don''t know the inside story, so a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "Can you find Jinqi island? If you find it, what about Lao Xiao?" I asked again.


    "We won''t directly touch the shore..." when he said this, he suddenly shut up and stared at the flickering light in the distance. Then he hurried back to the cabin, took out two bags and handed me one¡° This is diving equipment. You may not have used it. I''ll teach you how to use it now... "


    I knew what he wanted to do at once. I really wanted to take off my shoes and pat him. For a land duck in the north, would it be appropriate for you to let me dive with you to the island? But for the safety of Lao Xiao, although my brother was full of complaints, he could only hold back. Put on your diving suit, put your backpack in a waterproof bag and tie it firmly around your waist.


    It''s not far from Jinqi island. It''s the light. So Shen Yifeng told Lao Xiao to sail to the southeast. Three or four nautical miles away, he would escape from the ghost land. And the two of us went into the water and continued to move towards Jinqi island.


    Although the sea is choppy, but we dive into a certain depth, below is a very calm world. I turned on the waterproof headlamp and saw unknown fish swimming by through the water mirror. This kind of picture is both spectacular and beautiful. It can''t be found on land anyway.


    We are not going to the bottom of the sea. In order to save oxygen, we try to avoid deep diving. I followed Shen Yifeng like two big black fish. After swimming forward for about half an hour, I saw a reef. It is quite large and looks like a sunken island.


    But at the same time, in the light, we also saw many white bones that had not yet rotted and rotted out, stuck to the reef. In this water area, there is no water creature. The originally happy swimming fish can''t see a trace at all. Shen Yifeng gestures with me. I understand that this reef can''t be touched. We should dive deep.


    He headed down and I followed him. At the moment, I have great trust in him. Although I''m not sure whether he is in collusion with Ding Jizhong, at the moment he helped me go to sea, plus the fact that he saved me last night, I think he didn''t hurt my heart.


    After diving for more than ten meters, I saw a dark cave mouth with a diameter of about two or three meters on the reef. In the lifeless deep water, coupled with its shaking with the water waves and unable to distort its shape, it looks like a giant mouth of the devil.


    Shen Yifeng pointed to the hole, and I knew that I wanted to go in from here. He took out two mahogany carved tokens from his bag, which were engraved with incantations. One is nailed above the hole and the other is nailed below. Then he reached out and touched the reef. After checking that there was no abnormality, he threw his head down and swam into the cave.


    I followed up and found that it was a tunnel inclined upward. When I swam seven or eight meters, I felt that the sea suddenly became cold and abnormal, as if it was going to freeze. Fortunately, at this time, Shen Yifeng pushed a slate upward, climbed up with the buoyancy of the water, and turned back to meet me.


    It seemed colder here, and I had just come out of the water, which made my whole body tremble. Shen Yifeng quickly covered the slate to block the seawater from pouring in. It''s just that the water poured in before flows around and turns out to be freezing slowly. And the sea water on both of us, all frozen to ice.


    I can''t help feeling surprised. I feel very familiar with this chill. It smells like frozen corpses in the forbidden area.


    Looking around as like as two peas, the shock was immediately the same as the forbidden ice. Except for the rocks at the foot, all of them were ice. And one or two pale faces appeared under the ice. Obviously, many dead bodies were frozen below!


    I was surprised and asked, "what is this place?"? Is there an ice corpse? "


    Shen Yifeng looked at me curiously and asked, "is this also found on the Internet?"


    I stared at him and said, "please answer my question first."


    Shen Yifeng was not annoyed. He smiled gracefully and said, "I don''t know, but from this situation, there should be an ice corpse."


    I was lucky to resist the cold invasion, and then said with a cold hum, "since you don''t know where this is and have never been, how do you know the entrance to the seabed?"


    Shen Yifeng stared at my aggressive eyes and said without flinching: "I''ve heard people say it. You don''t have to ask this person. I''d better tell you. It''s my master."


    My heart says you can just say what your master said. Why are you so wordy? I looked around and said that the ghost ship was distorted like an ice corpse. In fact, I should have guessed that the ghost ship itself was an ice corpse. But Zhenbing corpse comes from Nanyang. Why will Mao appear in the sea? Is this another dream?


    No, even if there is water around Nanyang, it can''t be compared with the vast sea. While evil craftsmen tend to choose desolate and secluded places to raise ice refining corpses, it is a better choice to raise ice refining corpses in the sea!

 Chapter 491

    Shen Yifeng then told me that the sinking of the island four years ago seemed to be looking forward to something. Because it was none of his business, he was warned by his master on his deathbed not to touch this evil island at will, so he didn''t come to find out in recent years.


    After hearing this, I felt more and more uneasy. Because I vaguely feel that the expectation after the sinking of Jinqi island is the disintegration of the red world Jedi. In his letter, grandpa also warned future generations not to interfere in matters related to the mortal Jedi, otherwise it would be counterproductive. But I broke into the forbidden area and woke up a huge ice corpse. Does this mean that the ice caves in the sea have a glimmer of vitality?


    If this is the case, it would be a crime for me to break into the forbidden area!


    "Let''s go. We''ll bite our teeth and go through this cold ice cave to find the way to the land of Ghost Island." Shen Yifeng patted me on the shoulder and walked forward. Although his lips are purple with cold at the moment, it seems that he can hold on. Obviously, the cultivation of Taoist Qigong is not shallow.


    I took out Sheng Yang Fu water and Du Yang powder and said, "I have a secret potion to resist the cold and an evil ward powder to cover the ghost''s eyes. It''s all online. I don''t know if it works, but it''s better than nothing. " Then he handed him a copy.


    Shen Yifeng looked at me, smiled and said, "is that Fushui in the needle? This powder... Can''t see. " After that, put the rune water in the needle into your mouth, and then apply the duyang powder to your forehead. This is a great trust in me. If you have a little doubt, you will never be so happy.


    I immediately gave him a friendly smile. I also poured Rune water and applied duyang powder. In a moment, I felt warm and comfortable.


    "There are people selling such magic talisman water on the Internet?" Shen Yifeng looked surprised.


    I smiled and said, "you can sell everything on the Internet, but you didn''t pay attention. Let''s go. " I am more familiar with ice caves than him, because I think the ice caves in the forbidden area should copy the terrain here.


    Sure enough, under the ice, there were pale faces of dead people and skeletons sucked dry. All the way, we were frightened, lest any head suddenly break through the ice and drag us into the abyss. After a long walk, there was nothing unusual except the cold.


    Just when I was relieved, suddenly there was a bright light in the front right. I don''t know. Maybe there''s a big one here.


    I shook my head and said, "run, follow me, don''t go in the wrong direction!" While talking, run and skate forward.


    "What happened?" Shen Yifeng came after me, but he didn''t have the experience of skating and escape like me. He nearly fell down several times.


    "There is an ice corpse to revive. We must hurry!"


    "How do you know? I learned it online?" Shen Yifeng is suspicious of me now.


    "Well, I learned it online." Man, make up your mind to carry out the lie to the end.


    Fortunately, Du Yang powder was applied to the Lingqiao in advance. When it was melted by corpse Qi, it happened to find this situation in time. Otherwise, I''ll be blocked by the ice city and I''ll have to enter if I don''t enter. This time, without the help of Superman Chen Xi, I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I can''t get out of the ice city. More than a hundred meters slide forward in one breath, and the group of gradually vigorous light is left behind. At the moment, it has also become the prototype of an ice city, which is clearly visible.


    Shen Yifeng glared and shouted, "ice city!"


    "Don''t talk!" I had a quick drink. He knew what he meant and immediately stopped breathing.


    After sliding forward for a distance, it came to an end. Shen Yifeng fumbled for the stone wall. After some calculation, he suddenly pushed forward and clicked to open a stone slab. We climbed out quickly and looked back. Our hair almost fell to the ground. The ice city appeared behind us silently, almost a foot away from the stone wall. If it doesn''t find a way in time, it just needs to arch forward and squeeze us into meat patties.


    Shen Yifeng hurriedly pushed the slate back, sealed the hole, and then let go of his breath and gasped. The temperature here rises obviously, but it seems to be a buffer zone, a stone chamber of more than 20 square meters. There are steps opposite. At the end of the steps is a stone door. Then it must be ghost island outside the door!


    I hurriedly took out duyang powder again, and they added it on their forehead. I groped in my bag for a while and took out a sealed plastic bag. And Shen Yifeng shook their heads and went up the steps. Shen Yifeng pulled at me, which meant he was going to walk in the head. But I shook my head and said in my heart, if you don''t know what enemy you are facing, don''t try to be brave.


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the steps, when I reached out to push the stone gate, Shen Yifeng showed off his strength and pulled me behind him. He pushed the stone gate. At this moment, he was suddenly pulled out of the door by a dark figure. All this came so fast that I didn''t see whether the other party was human or ghost. Shen Yifeng has disappeared!


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. My heart said show off. This is the end of showing off.


    However, Shen Yifeng was not so weak in his image. When I jumped out of the door, he just heard a thud. He fell heavily beside me, quickly got up and said, "this is not a person, it seems to be a demon. I''ll hold it. Go find Xiao Ying! "


    Demon? I almost fainted. Please look carefully. How can it be a demon? I turned to look at the surrounding terrain, and the light immediately tore the darkness to pieces. There are building ruins around, but it is obviously soaked in water. It looks like a sunken Ghost Island. But the surrounding is very quiet. Is it the wind and rain stopped, or an illusory ghost land?


    While looking for the enemy''s nest, a dark shadow flashed past like an eagle catching a chicken and took Shen Yifeng away.


    "You run, I''ll hold it..." the kind uncle shouted in the air, which moved me and made me laugh.


    You''re all like this. Why do you drag a wool? I slipped back and returned to the stone gate. Falsely shouted, "then you hold it and I''ll go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Shen Yifeng fall to the ground and cry in pain. Then a strong wind rushed through the stone gate, but I stopped breathing, turned off the headlights and squatted in the corner. It didn''t find it and passed me. At the same time, I shook my hand and scattered the powder in the plastic bag.


    "Er..." this thing made a dull hum and landed in front of me.


    I stretched out my hand, grabbed a wisp of long hair and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s you


    "You... How did you guess?" The other side''s tone is very unwilling.


    At this time, Shen Yifeng hurried over, came in and shouted, "are you okay?"


    "Oh, you stepped on my shoulder. Get out!"


    Shen Yifeng was startled, took a step back and said in amazement, "is it a woman?"


    I turned on the light and shone on the woman''s face. I saw her beautiful face, but her eyes glittered like cat''s eyes.


    Yes, she is he Yuxin!

 Chapter 492

    At the moment, he Yuxin has already recovered from his injury, and the spirit of Lingmao is a little deeper. Because her face is more bright and beautiful than before, Rao is familiar with this face, but it still makes me feel palpitating. Shen Yifeng couldn''t help but be attracted by it and stared blankly at her shocking face.


    I squatted down and said with a smile, "why did I guess you? It''s because I smell the cat smell on you at sea. Uncle Feng, do you like her very much? Do you want me to untie the curse and have a look at it carefully? "


    "No!" They shouted in unison.


    One was filled with hatred in his eyes, and the other was shaking his hands in panic.


    I''m just kidding. I didn''t expect Shen Yifeng to be so nervous. I suddenly sank my face, stared at he Yuxin and asked coldly, "where are yuan Se and Xiao Ying?"


    "Yuan se? Why do you think of Yuan se? " He Yuxin''s pretty face flashed a trace of surprise.


    "Don''t pretend. He is the rich second generation who wants to marry Xiaoying Chongxi this time. Although I don''t know what means he used to coerce the Ding family to help him do evil, I have already guessed that it was his conspiracy. " I said, took out a strip and shook it in front of her. It is for this reason that I thought he Yuxin would also be on Ghost Island.


    He Yuxin immediately filled his eyes with fear and hurriedly said, "you guessed wrong. Yuan se has long lost its use value and is a wanted criminal on the Internet. After the xiaolongkou incident, he committed suicide and apologized."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" I smiled contemptuously and reached into my bag¡° It''s immoral to take off your clothes. Well, I''d like to try the force weariness charm to see if it can remove the spirit of cats from you. "


    "Don''t mess around. I didn''t lie. Really, Yuan se was already dead. I saw it with my own eyes. The mastermind behind this time is...... "


    Before she finished, suddenly a gust of Yin wind poured into the stone gate, and the cold breath wrapped us in it. It seemed that she had stripped all her clothes, and I was cramped with cold. But the brain hasn''t frozen yet. I guess it must be an ice corpse. I can''t stop reading the mantra, and the Untied symbol in my hand is burning.


    With a crash, a piece of ice crumbs scattered in front of me and fell to the ground.


    The cold wind suddenly stopped, and the feeling of crazy cold disappeared.


    I looked down and saw that he Yuxin was gone except for the broken ice on the ground!


    However, she left her clothes. Unexpectedly, she stripped off the skin of the ice corpse. At the same time, she also took off her clothes. I can''t help but be depressed. If I peel off its skin for my hair, can I run so fast?


    "Did you learn this from the Internet? And do you know her? " Shen Yifeng''s face was full of doubts.


    I smiled bitterly, threw he Yuxin''s clothes into his arms and said, "there is a gold house on the Internet and Yan Ruyu on the Internet... Of course, there is also the release of the curse. Come on, let''s go after this 38. "


    "Wait... What about this dress?"


    "If you like it, just collect it." I shook my head and went out of the stone gate.


    "I don''t collect... I''d better take it for the girl. It''s too ugly to be naked. I''ll find her and give it back to her later."


    At first, Shen Yifeng gave me the feeling that he was a passionate and wise middle-aged uncle. Who knows, after a long time of contact, he obviously had a strong nerd spirit. And nerds sometimes make two mistakes, which makes you laugh and cry.


    Out of the door, I was afraid of being attacked by the ice corpse, so I pulled out the peach wood sword, bit my finger, and quickly wrote an ice breaking spell on the sword. At the same time, he whispered the mantra: "five thunders are strong, and the thunder order will be done. Sweep away demons, cut evil spirits and break the ice. Urgent as a law! " Tingjian pointed forward. I guess other minions don''t dare to approach casually except the big man like ice city.


    Shen Yifeng became more and more suspicious of me: "these spells and spells can''t be found online. Even if they are, you can''t learn them."


    "I''m smart, can''t I?" I looked back and smiled at him, then walked along a path, through the ruins, and came to an empty forest.


    These trees have long been drowned by the sea, but their bare trunks are covered with red lanterns. There is a stone hall in the center of the forest. Outside the door, a pair of wedding couplets are hung. The first couplet is: flowers bloom and stem, marriage beauty; The second couplet is: birds fly longer than wings; Horizontal inscription: Luan Feng and Ming.


    As expected, there was a newly married bridal chamber here. Seeing all this, I felt an inexplicable anger in my heart. He hurried forward a few steps before reaching out his sword. He picked the red light and couplet on the hall door. His heart suddenly moved. The other party may have set a trap to deliberately provoke me and lead me to jump into the pit.


    Thinking of this, he took back his peach wood sword and took two steps back. Looking into the open hall door, I saw that the space inside was very large, hung with red silk everywhere and pasted with happy words, filled with a thick festive atmosphere. But such a large wedding banquet hall was empty, including outside the door. There was no one to see everywhere, and it looked very mysterious.


    Shen Yifeng looked at it for a long time and whispered to me, "don''t act rashly first. The other party may have deliberately set up an empty city plan to lure us into depth."


    It''s normal when he doesn''t make two. I nodded and said, "what kind of trap do you think they will set?"


    Shen Yifeng frowned and whispered, "walls have ears. I''d better keep my voice down."


    My heart says that every inch of land is deeply stained with the spirit of ice corpses. No matter how low our voice is, we will be stolen. I took a step forward with the peach wood sword and said loudly, "there''s no need to hide like this. Let''s talk straight. The hall is a shady house generated by the help of the underground ice cave. As long as we step one step, we will return to the ice cave hell and be trapped in the ice city until we freeze to death. "


    Shen Yifeng nodded, indicating that he also thought so. At the same time, there was a deep helplessness on his face. Obviously, he didn''t like my style of doing things.


    My heart says that you are just an embroidered pillow with a false appearance. In fact, this trick of the other party is very low-level. I guess there are no powerful people on this ghost island except he Yuxin. There are just a lot of ice corpses. Thinking of this, he took out the lamp and lit it, and quietly sacrificed the fire of the witch God.


    Although there is no eight diagrams peach wood array, it can''t exert great power. But it''s enough to take it personally and use my own anger as fuel to deal with these ice corpses. Then he walked into the hall door with the light on.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come out!" Shen Yifeng was lowering his head to meditate when he suddenly saw me entering the door and shouting behind him.


    I ignored him and looked up at the door. When I crossed the door line, the red light went out, the red silk became black ribbon, the two wedding couplets became elegiac couplets, and the wedding banquet hall was changed into a mourning hall!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the lights in the hall went out and became dark. When the headlight shines in, the light column is swallowed up by the darkness, but it can''t stop the light. The flickering lights tore a hole in the rolling black fog, and vaguely saw a strong evil spirit emanating from the left wall!


    Shen Yifeng rushed behind him, grabbed my clothes and said, "go back quickly!"


    Before the voice fell, I just felt a wave on the ground and felt the whole hall shaking, just like the situation when the ice city was distorted and deformed at that time.


    Shen Yifeng exclaimed, "no, it seems that we have returned to the ice cave!"

 Chapter 493

    I opened his hand, rushed to the left wall and stabbed him with a sword. The body of the sword went deep into it. I clenched the handle of the sword and rowed all the way forward. Peach wood sword cuts a long hole in the wall like tofu.


    At the same time, there was a shrill scream in our ears, the temperature around us dropped sharply, and the black fog was thicker in front of us. For a time, the hall became a terrible hell!


    Following the sound of hula, the wall on the left completely collapsed and the broken ice fragments splashed everywhere. However, I didn''t feel pain when I was hit, and then it was melted into water by the fire of the witch God. Shen Yifeng was unlucky. He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and let the ice ballast hit him like a storm. He couldn''t help shivering in pain.


    At this time, suddenly from all directions, a wisp of cold wind came, seeing that it was going to involve me. I snorted coldly and shouted, "God''s fire is powerful, the world is calm, edicts!"


    The flame in the lampshade was not extinguished, and an earth shaking sound broke out. The fire was as if it was going to burn the lampshade. I then felt a burst of hot skin all over my body, and my fire had covered every inch of skin.


    This wisp of cold wind is all invisible ice corpses, which can''t stop hitting me like moths throwing fire. There was a strange sound, but it turned into wisps of black smoke and drifted around.


    "Asshole! What method did he use to destroy all my ice corpses? " A woman''s angry roar came from the darkness.


    "Calm down, he uses the fire of the witch God. Is to use their own anger to burn the flame, which will hurt their vitality most. And the outbreak of divine fire will hurt more seriously. In less than half a minute, he will fall! "


    There is an expert, but I listen carefully. His uncle''s is Hu tiegua. How did the old bastard get here? Oh, I remember. I must be unable to get on the Wuming train. I came out with his wife he Yuxin to pretend to be forced.


    "My ice corpses are years of hard work. They were destroyed by him. I want him to die without a place to bury!" Cried the woman, gnashing her teeth.


    "I''ll help you later, but... Hey hey, let''s live up to the beautiful scenery on this auspicious day and go into the cave once..."


    Before Lao Wang''s eight eggs finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound, which seemed to have been slapped in the face. Just listen to the woman scold: "old rascal, if you dare to say these nonsense in front of me again, I''ll drive you out of your wits!"


    I laughed and said, "good fight! The old rascal had better castrate it! "


    "Damn it, little bastard, you can laugh when you''re dying. OK, I''ll count one, two, three to see if you can hold on! One... Two... "


    I said with a smile, "I''ll help you count, three! Ah, why didn''t I fall? Are you surprised? " Turn your head in the direction they speak and put up a middle finger.


    Another slap in the face, only to hear the woman scold: "old rascal, you lied to me? Why didn''t he fall? "


    "I... I don''t know..." old Wang Ba said with a cry.


    In the dark, I can imagine its bastard face, which must be more bitter than balsam pear. You said that Lao Wang BA was also very sad. He was trampled by a poisonous woman on the train. When he got off the train, he was slapped in the face by a strange woman. If I were him, I would drown in the manger!


    "I don''t know. What else don''t you know?" The woman was so angry that she slapped as if she had slapped the old bastard in the face again¡° What now? Say it! "


    "What else can I do? Thirty six strategies... Ah..."


    Hu tiegua suddenly screamed before he finished speaking. I only heard the woman scold, "waste! I know to run. Well, after you break, I''ll go! "


    My heart says I want to go? Open the lamp shade, reach out and twist it on the flame, and then throw it into the air. I saw a spark cut through the darkness. In the blink of an eye, all the extinguished candles and red lights were lit by the divine spark. Suddenly, there was a burst of brightness in front of me. I immediately saw a young woman in white standing in the southwest corner of the hall.


    But before I could see what it looked like, my body disappeared in a flash. Then I heard Hu tiegua cry, wait for me, a black gas came out through the wall, and they all escaped. At the moment, the ice corpses in the hall were wiped out. Without a trace of air conditioning, they felt warm and comfortable.


    Shen Yifeng was still squatting on the ground, let go of his hands holding his head and said, "don''t chase a poor enemy, it''s still important to find Xiaoying."


    I almost laughed out of anger. Man, I didn''t go after him at all. You need to remind me? bookworm!


    The young woman in white and Hu tiegua escaped from the southwest. I was going to go there. I saw a door in the northwest corner and walked quickly.


    "The fire of the witch God is the most magical magic in witchcraft. This... It''s impossible to learn on the Internet. You can be smart..."


    Shen Yifeng followed and chattered a burst of questioning. I hissed and told him to shut up. However, the nerd couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "the fire of witches and gods hurts the vitality most. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    I smiled helplessly and said, "have you ever seen the fire of witches and gods?"


    "No!" Shen Yifeng is very honest.


    "Well, I tell you, it''s actually called Bafang earth fire!"


    "Ah! That''s the most evil of black witchcraft... "


    I want to kick him out of the hall. Depressed, I walked to the stone door. First, I stretched out a peach wood sword to gently test the door. There was no response. Then I stretched out my hand and pushed it away. Suddenly, a smell came to my nose.


    Inside is a beautiful bridal chamber. A woman in a big matchmaker''s dress sits upright on the bed. The shocking face, set off by the Phoenix crown and the sunset, is more and more beautiful and moving. She was looking up at me now, but her eyes were cold and strange. I looked left and right. There was no one else in the room except her.


    This made me fall to the ground with one heart, and said, "girl, I''m coming."


    She is our girl, LAN Xiaoying.


    "Sorry, you go. I''m already someone else''s wife. From now on, don''t come to me again! " When LAN Xiaoying spoke, her tone was cold, as unfeeling as before in the old house.


    Shen Yifeng flashed in and said, "Xiaoying, don''t be deceived by bad people. This is the Ding family..."


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted him and said, "enough. You stole my mother''s body. I don''t want to see you again."


    Although I feel so sad, I know it''s not irreversible. I went to the depths of the bridal chamber, looked around and said, "OK, but before I go, I want to ask some questions."


    "Ask." LAN Xiaoying seemed afraid to continue to face my eyes and turned her head to one side.


    "Do you know as like as two peas, a ice cave at the foot and the same place we saw in the forbidden area, and there is an ice city?"


    LAN Xiaoying stared at her and asked in surprise, "really?"


    "You just need to answer yes or no." I put my hands behind my back and stared at a large hole in the top left of the roof.


    "I don''t know."


    I then said, "do you know he Yuxin is here? And Hu tiegua is also there, and there was an ice corpse wall outside just now? Don''t be in a hurry. What''s more, your mother''s body can''t be found except uncle Feng. Don''t listen to their nonsense. In addition, I''ll tell you another unfortunate news. We accidentally broke into the forbidden area ice cave and led to a huge ice corpse, which may cause the source of the ice corpse and radiate vitality! "


    LAN Xiaoying stood up happily, took off her crown and looked at me coldly. Her murderous eyes made me shiver at the bottom of my heart. Does the girl think I''m talking nonsense and want to turn my face?


    But I was totally wrong. I just heard her bite her teeth and say, "don''t tell me earlier, let''s go!"

 Chapter 494

    This sudden reversal of the plot made Shen Yifeng and I all open our mouths and stay stunned. My heart said, girl, you can''t hold on any longer. Let''s play more rounds. It''s so boring. I haven''t had enough addiction.


    "Want to go? Hum! " In the hole at the top left of the roof, a man disdained. With a click, the stone gate closed. It was obviously controlled by a mechanism. It was never so easy to open it.


    "Who is he?" I looked up and asked.


    "He... Is the groom I just worshipped." LAN Xiaoying said coyly.


    Dizzy, you are coy. Do you really treat him as your husband? I turned to stare at her and said, "what do you look like now? Being a bride is a little unprofessional. You have to run away from marriage before you hear someone say something... "


    "Get out!" LAN Xiaoying said and jumped up to me. At this time, a piece of white smoke suddenly filled up from all directions.


    "Hold your breath, it''s a poisonous fog!" After I gave a cry, I quickly held my breath, opened the immortal lampshade, stretched out my hand to pick up the flame, and suddenly felt hot. When the heart says bad, it will burn itself. You must be careful not to hurt your vitality. Then he shook his hand and sprinkled Mars on the hole. He immediately heard a painful cry outside. He must have been thrown on his face by Mars.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out and pressed my back waist. She said in her heart, "I came here and observed carefully. The door opening mechanism is under the table, which is half a foot in front of my left foot. I''ll count one, two, three later. You and uncle Feng quickly run to the stone gate. I''ll open the mechanism immediately. "


    Khan, it''s really unlucky for a husband to marry such a bride. She will know all the secrets of your family. Once you turn your face, it''s like marrying an agent home and you have to turn your house upside down.


    "To be honest with me, will the house be round after the worship?" I asked.


    "Round house." The girl blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, but a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, I know you''re lying to me. Especially, I''ll cut the grandson thousands of times!" I knew she was teasing me, but I was still mad with anger.


    "You!" LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and stabbed me on the forehead. "She also said I was careful. When will you be generous?"


    I almost didn''t cry. Can I be generous about this? I''m afraid such a person has never appeared since ancient times? I was not angry and said, "when is it? I''m still discussing this useless topic. Count it quickly. You see, your uncle Feng can''t hold his breath."


    "Your head, I want to strangle you!"


    "One, two, three!" I counted for her, then grabbed Shen Yifeng and jumped to the door like lightning. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying put her left foot under the table and opened the stone door with a crack. She really didn''t give face. Before we ran out, she flashed out.


    The other party probably didn''t expect us to open the stone gate, so there were no obstacles in the hall. The three people rushed out of the hall again. Only then did they dare to breathe freely and gasp heartily.


    I gasped and said to them, "run, we still have time to enter the ice cave."


    The other party''s attention was all in the bridal chamber, and we escaped very fast, which must have disrupted all their plans. So as long as we enter the ice cave before the other party chases us, we still have a good chance of escaping from the ghost island. Because the ice caves are beyond their control.


    The three of us spread our feet and ran forward for a while. Because he Yuxin, the fastest body method, was temporarily abandoned, it was not so easy for them to catch up with us. Although several ice corpses were arranged to block the stone gate, under the advance alarm of LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye, I accurately swung the peach wood sword and gave them results one by one.


    All the powerful characters in the ice corpse they brought this time were used in the hall, and they never dreamed that I would see through this arrangement and use the tacit cooperation between the fire of the wizard and the ice breaking curse to destroy this "ice corpse hell" in an instant!


    The rest are all bargains, which can withstand the rampage of the peach wood sword sacrificed to the ice breaking curse.


    We snatched the door and entered, ignoring the closing, and quickly ran to the entrance of the ice cave. I also gave them duyang powder in advance and asked LAN Xiaoying to fill Shengyang Fushui. When we opened the slate and entered the cave, we looked back and saw several people rush into the basement, including the woman in white and he Yuxin. It seemed that he Yuxin had recovered his strength, but it was too late.


    In addition, I also saw a man in bridegroom''s clothes, with a white face and angular cheeks, exuding a rebellious temperament. I''ve never seen this person before, but he''s more handsome than yuan se. The question is, don''t you have to rejoice when you''re seriously ill? Why does Mao look more energetic than me?


    I waved at them and smiled, "bye!" They closed the slate. I guess they dare not cross the minefield.


    "How cold!" LAN xiaoyingrao drank the rune water, or she was so cold that she put her arms around her body and couldn''t help shaking.


    I took off my coat and put it on for her. She asked me, "aren''t you cold?"


    "Alas, I just recaptured the bride from others. No matter how cold it is, I have to serve her wholeheartedly, or I will run back... Er..." before I finished, I was blackhanded by the girl.


    "You see, ice city..." Shen Yifeng pointed to the front left of his finger and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately changed her color: "why is there an ice city here? Nanyang...... "


    I interrupted her and said, "this is not the time to study the truth. Let''s go. You must follow me closely. Don''t fall behind!" After saying that, he bit his teeth and tried to run out of strength again. He also wanted to take the girl out of Shengtian!


    Facing the ice city, the three of us sent out colorful lights and slipped past quickly. It''s impossible not to go, because no matter which direction to escape, it will eventually block the way like a mountain.


    Sneaking closer, I found that this ice city was much eclipsed by the one in the forbidden area ice cave. Although the scale is not much, the buildings from the city gate and the streets inside are very rough. There is also a flickering light, which is obviously still in the stage of awakening and unstable.


    "It doesn''t seem to have fully awakened. We rushed directly." LAN Xiaoying frowned when she said this¡° Unfortunately, I lost the ghost crystal. If it is there, I think I can tear a hole. "


    "Ghost crystal? Have you seen ghost crystal? " Shen Yifeng asked in surprise.


    "No." LAN Xiaoying coldly shut the door to him, then looked at him coldly and asked, "where is my mother''s body? Tell me!"


    Before Shen Yifeng could speak, I took her hand and said, "time is limited. Wait until you go out. You follow me closely." Then he took a breath and kept the lights on. Unexpectedly, a strange force took the place of Taoist Qi in me, injected the fire of witches and gods, and made the flame soar.


    I''m glad that this thing hasn''t completely lost its energy. But I dare not delay any more. This magical power is very precious and must not be wasted. With a loud cry, he raised his peach wood sword to lead the way, and stabbed it into the wall of the ice city. With a hissing sound, the ice crumbs flew and were forcibly poked out.


    In an instant, the whole ice city trembled, and the colorful lights flickered alternately, looking very strange!

 Chapter 495

    This is exactly what I wanted, so I continued to stab with a sword and opened a road more than a foot wide in front. The scattered ice debris hit me and melted in an instant. And they both hugged their heads and followed, and the girl finally arched her head on my back.


    With the help of the fire of the witch God, I didn''t expect that the peach wood sword could exert the power of the ice breaking curse to an unimaginable peak. All the way forward, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, opening a huge wound in the ice city. At first it was still shaking, and then it turned into convulsions. We were caught in the narrow corridor. First, there was an ice wall blocking us, and second, there was a witch fire protecting us. Other little ice corpses just circled around on their heads, but none of them dared to come down and die.


    Just through the whole ice city, the moment I got out, I felt that the strange power disappeared, and my own anger poured into the lights. Scared, I rushed out and cut off the outflow of anger, and the fire of the witch God withered immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my clothes tightly and rolled down with me on the ice and slid out, but Shen Yifeng didn''t come out and was caught by the instant composite crack. We looked back and were stunned. It''s too late to go back and rescue now. Even if you split the ice city again, you can''t save his life.


    Before Shen Yifeng was firmly clamped, he took off his diving equipment and threw it violently, and shouted, "Ding Hui''s body is..." just now, the crack was completely closed. He vaguely saw his eyes wide open and frozen in the ice!


    After the ice city sewed up the crack, it began to twist and deform. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t care about any more ideas. We grabbed the diving equipment that slipped to our side, got up and ran away. As I ran, I couldn''t help throwing out the burning fuhuo and the eight side ground fire we cooperated with tacitly. Finally, I blocked the pursuit momentum of the ice city and successfully escaped to the exit.


    Open the slate and dive into the tunnel full of sea water, and quickly seal the slate to avoid severe cold and freeze the sea water in the tunnel. So thousands of years later, someone may find two frozen human specimens.


    In the tunnel, LAN Xiaoying carried an oxygen cylinder on her back, followed me through the cave and swam quickly to the front. Just after swimming for several tens of meters, I suddenly found a figure, quickly separated the shaking water waves, and swam to the front to block the way. After the headlights hit the face, we were all surprised. It was he Yuxin!


    On land, we may have a chance to escape, but in water, there is no way out. I saw that 38 changed into a snow-white robe, rippling with the sea, like a mermaid.


    Who knows, the girl pressed her finger on my back waist and immediately got the idea in my brother''s heart. She said angrily, "is this Mermaid very attractive?"


    "No!" The man denied it, and his tone was very firm¡° No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more beautiful than our girl... "She said in her heart, uncovering the eternal lampshade, and only by fighting hard to ignite the fire of the witch God. This kind of fire cannot be extinguished by sea water, and the flames immersed in the water continue to burn. The three of us were stunned by this strange picture.


    But he Yuxin suddenly had an evil smile on his mouth, which seemed to say that no matter how powerful your technique is, it is waste in the sea. Suddenly, his hands spread out, and his face became extremely ferocious, just like an angry wild cat rushing towards us.


    I put my hand on the fire and threw it forward. Suddenly, a more gorgeous and treacherous picture appeared. A piece of Mars rushed out of the sea and broke the torrent driven by he Yuxin, all hitting her. Mars met clothes and hair and burned strangely. The painful 381 grinned and hurriedly slapped the fire on his hair.


    Seeing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime good time, I put out the fire of the witch God, took out a masonry cone and stabbed it into her back. I used my strength. The Stone Cone went deep into the meat and made these three or eight big mouths, obviously to scream. As a result, the sea water poured into his mouth and burst into bubbles.


    To say that the cat girl is really fierce, with a masonry cone stabbed into the back of her heart, she swings her body like a swimming fish and quickly escapes to the distance. The fire on her body is still burning, and her clothes and hair are almost burned out. It seems that a nun is swimming naked in the sea, which is very eye-catching!


    "Don''t look, run away!" LAN Xiaoying pinched me and swam in the opposite direction of he Yuxin''s escape.


    We don''t know how far we swam. When we broke out of the sea, we found that it was daybreak. The wind and rain have already stopped. At the moment, it is a clear sky, which makes people feel a burst of incomparable comfort. We were lucky. We saw a fishing boat not far from the left. We swam hard and found that it was Lao Xiao''s boat.


    After coming up, Lao Xiao escaped from the ghost area last night and waited for us in the middle of the night. This is about to go back. If we arrive a little late, we can only continue to take a bath in the sea. Lao Xiao asked us about Shen Yifeng. I said I had some trouble and might not come back.


    Lao Xiao sighed, handed me a cigarette and said, "Alas, Shen Yifeng is a good man. He wanted him to ask for a son for me. Who knows it''s gone."


    LAN Xiaoying looked disdainful and turned her head to one side. It seems that he is still trying to steal Ding Hui''s body for Shen Yifeng. Before he died, he failed to tell the whereabouts of Ding Hui''s body, which may become a permanent regret.


    Shen Yifeng was gone, so I couldn''t let Lao Xiaobai go, so I took out my wet wallet and left hundreds of pieces, and gave him the rest of almost 4000. Lao Xiao declined, but obviously he was acting. Then he took the money and asked about the situation on Ghost Island. I said you''d better not ask to avoid nightmares. Lao Xiao quickly covered his mouth and nodded.


    On returning to shore, we told each other in our hearts what had happened after our separation at sea. In fact, when the ghost ship was deformed, LAN Xiaoying also guessed that there was ice corpse. It was just that the ghost ship turned into a tube, firmly involved her, and then lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she found that Ding Jizhong was also in the properly arranged wedding banquet hall. He threatened LAN Xiaoying that if I didn''t agree to this kind of marriage, I would never give up my heart to leave. Then it would be easy to be led to the sea and kill me. And Ding Hui''s body will always be found. After finding it, it will be sent to Shen Yifeng''s wife for treatment.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t expect the old grandson to be so vicious, but under the threat of these two things and being trapped on an island, she couldn''t agree. In fact, she promised openly and secretly looking for a chance to escape. Because after we were separated at sea, she was not sure whether I was dead or alive. She could only be relieved to see me alive with her own eyes. Fortunately, she had the idea of running away, deliberately refused, and finally delayed the marriage for two days.


    Last night could not be delayed. She had already planned to die with the groom. Who knows, they had just finished worshipping the hall and entered the bridal chamber in an ancient wedding way, and I killed them. In fact, at that time, seeing me alive, she was happy to explode, but she was naughty and deliberately joked with me.


    I was angry and said, "do you know this joke will play dead people? What if I take poison and commit suicide when I am discouraged? "


    "Will you?"


    "Won''t I?"


    "You are smarter than monkeys. How can you commit suicide?"

 Chapter 496

    When Shen Yifeng and I rushed into the hall, she heard it. She just couldn''t figure it out. I deliberately shouted that the hall was a shady house generated by the ice cave below. Why was it not a shady house but a corpse array arranged by ice corpses? And why did I use the witch fire, but this time I was safe?


    I said with a smile, the other party can''t control the ice cave. If they dare to use it to build a shady house, they will fall into it. When you enter the ice cave, you can''t escape the poison of the ice city. They just use our wrong thinking to set up an ice corpse array. On the one hand, they scare us away. On the other hand, even if they dare to break in, they will use the wrong magic and be killed by the ice corpse.


    Sometimes the opportunity is often in an instant. If you use the wrong method, you have to pay a huge price. If you don''t use the witch fire and ice breaking curse, you are caught off guard by the ice corpse array and are still thinking about how to crack the yinzhai, you will be divided by the ice corpse.


    As for the fire of witches and gods, I said it was confidential and the secret of heaven should not be revealed. The girl held up her head and said, if you don''t tell me, I won''t force it out in your heart? Sure enough, under her desperate search, although I tried my best to cover the truth, it was inevitable that a clue would leak from the bottom of my heart. Finally, she cracked the mystery.


    "Bai Yu, you''re still hiding ghost crystal secretly. You don''t say it behind my back. We''ll break it off!" LAN Xiaoying angrily took her hand away and turned to one side.


    I forced her fingers on her back waist and explained, "elder sister, listen to me. At that time, when I was making a perspective mirror, I had more eyes. I cut the ghost crystal into two and hid half. Because it occurred to me at that time that NIULIN knew that we had ghost crystals in our hands. I was afraid I would take hostages to coerce them to hand over this thing. But then... "


    "Pick up the point and say, don''t give me wordy!" LAN Xiaoying pouted her attractive red lips, which made me feel the urge to kiss.


    Well, then pick up the point. I kept this ghost crystal on purpose to surprise her as a birthday present. As a result, there was no need to mention the later events. Up to now, I didn''t have a chance to tell her. Fortunately, ghost Jing came up with an idea to burn the fire of witches and gods with it.


    After a try, it was far more than I thought. Although the supply of yin and Yang vitality was interrupted, it was later connected with fuel to cut the ice and get a chance to survive. If it hadn''t been for it, I would have fallen when Hu tiegua counted. However, I still lost some of my strength. At the moment, Sheng Yangfu water is still supporting. In another two hours, I''m afraid I''ll be weak.


    LAN Xiaoying listened to me and said, "that''s mine. You have to give it to me as a birthday gift. You''ve never really been kind to me. Bring it! " Then she stretched out her transparent jade hand, and I obediently handed over the ghost crystal as big as broad bean.


    She took it up and shone on the sun. She saw that the originally flowing ripples in the ghost crystal disappeared, lost any luster and became extremely dim.


    "Bai Yu, I hate you. You ruined my ghost crystal!" LAN Xiaoying said, pretending to cry.


    "Well, don''t thunder or rain. Besides, this kind of crying is also particularly ugly. " I hit her on the elbow, and then added, "the Yin and Yang in the ghost crystal is completely burned out by the fire of the wizard, but you need not worry, since it is a kind of Lingshi between heaven and earth, it will be able to absorb the essence of heaven, earth and moon and recover itself."


    "Really?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Your understanding of ghost crystal is far better than me. You can''t use your brain?" I stared at her.


    She pouted at me: "there seems to be some truth in your broken reason. But now you take it back, when it recovers, give me a new birthday party, and then give me a surprise. " Then he put the ghost crystal into my hand and smiled happily.


    I reached out and scraped her nose and said, "I''ll prepare another gift for you then."


    The girl was as happy as a child and stretched out her hand and said, "pull the hook!"


    Back on the shore, Lao Xiao helped us find a car and sent us to the county.


    Since Ding Hui''s body can''t be found, we don''t need to stay and get into trouble. The girl also agreed to leave here and return to Huangyu city immediately. On the way to the railway station, she was still depressed. She mentioned Shen Yifeng and still gnashed her teeth.


    I said to her in my heart, "it''s wrong for Shen Yifeng to steal your mother''s body, but there should be no malice. Besides, this time he sacrificed his life to save you, which is enough to offset this hatred. If he hadn''t taken me to the island, I really can''t imagine the consequences now. "


    LAN Xiaoying gently leaned against my shoulder and said, "well, I don''t hate him anymore. I just hope my mother''s bones will be buried in a place where no one will disturb her and let her sleep safely forever. "


    We just talked in our hearts and didn''t expect where the taxi was going. Finally, I looked up and suddenly saw the Ding family martial arts school. My heart was bad. We were calculated. Seeing the taxi driving into the gate of the military school, I had nothing to do but smile and say to the driver, "how do you know we want to come here? Thank you. We''ll pay a special visit to you later. "


    The driver was very horizontal: "visit me? OK, wait until you pass the Ding family martial arts school. "


    We didn''t want to quarrel with such villains. We got out of the car in front of the martial arts hall and were immediately surrounded by several young people with masks and took our backpacks away. Then he checked our pockets and fingernails, and safely led us into the hall.


    It was the same as the last time. Under the eyes of big men on both sides, we walked along the middle road. LAN Xiaoying seemed to be here for the first time and couldn''t help looking around.


    At the end, Ding Jizhong is still waiting. Wearing a mask, he stared at us and said with a sad smile, "Why are you in a hurry to leave Pinghai county? The Ding family will move their ancestral grave tomorrow. Xiao Ying, what do you say, can also represent Ding Huiyi. I have to attend. Bai Yu is your boyfriend. Let him accompany you to your ancestral grave. I''ve arranged a place for you to live, Xiao Chao. Take them. "


    The old grandson didn''t even ask us any advice. He was under house arrest.


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "wait! Although I don''t know what you''ve done, Ding Jizhong, you should find out. Even if you can cover up the sky in Pinghai County, now it''s a society ruled by law and you can''t mess around. "


    "Really? On the rule of law? Xiao Chao, show them a video. "


    Xiao Chao immediately took an iPad, first stared at me with vicious eyes, and then played a video for both of us. The video recorded how I broke into the martial arts school and went to Ding Jizhong''s house. Strictly speaking, I can be regarded as burglary. This crime is also very serious.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 497

    We were locked into a dormitory with good conditions, two single beds and a bathroom. They haven''t taken a bath yet. They washed the sea water off their bodies and lay in bed to make up for sleep. Although sleepy, but because full of doubts, can not sleep.


    They sat up at the same time, looked at each other and opened their mouths at the same time.


    "Well, you say it first." We both had the same lines and laughed at each other.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "I''d better say it first." Then his face sank and said, "as soon as we got ashore, Ding Jizhong received the news and stopped us in the county. This is definitely for me to marry the rich second generation and do my homework. Even if there is no such purpose, the relocation of ancestral graves requires us to participate. It is clear that the weasel is uneasy and kind to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. "


    I coughed and said, "we are not chickens, we are swans."


    "There is no swan as ugly as you." LAN Xiaoying tilted her eyes and smiled at me.


    "Get down to business." I can''t help smiling bitterly. Is my brother ugly? It''s not jade trees facing the wind. At least it''s pear flowers making snow, isn''t it? Cough, it seems to blow too much¡° I don''t need to say any more. The problem is that this time, I don''t think it''s so easy for you to marry the rich second generation. We escaped from the ghost island and found that he Yuxin and Zhenbing corpse jointly engaged in the ghost. The plot was broken. We should be angry and get rid of us. "


    "Then why don''t you just send us back to the seaside and put us under house arrest at the martial arts school to participate in tomorrow''s grave relocation?"


    I speculated: "first, it''s a long way back to the seaside. We have enough chances to escape on the way, so it''s more appropriate to send it to the military school. Second, there must be a big problem with the Ding family''s ancestral grave. Strangers are needed to sacrifice the grave. For example, the ancestors of the Ding family may have turned into shady corpses and killed us. This is an accidental tragedy, which cannot be characterized as murder. Third, everyone in the village knows that you are back. If you disappear or die inexplicably, all doubts will focus on Ding Jizhong, so this ingenious way of killing people will be used to get rid of us. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "don''t tell me. What you guessed is really in line with Ding Jizhong''s insidious. However, those who can think so must be as terrible as Ding Jizhong. "


    "Hey, girl, you''re deliberately blackmailing me." I''m not angry and stare.


    "Hum, I didn''t say who. Are you guilty?"


    I smashed my mouth, only to change the topic: "I guess the rich second generation is yuan se, but he Yuxin said he was dead. And the groom I saw this time is really not yuan Se from the perspective of body shape. Didn''t you ask his name and background? "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "No."


    "I fainted. You didn''t even know your husband''s name, so you went into your bridal chamber with him?" I rubbed my temples and felt that there was nothing more wonderful in the world.


    "Bah, what husband said so badly." LAN Xiaoying glanced at me. "At that time, I was like a prisoner. I only worshipped the man. In fact, I haven''t even said a word until now. When I enter the bridal chamber, he has long disappeared. How can I ask? "


    I fell on the bed and said, "this time I was very careless. I didn''t bring the onion God. I was led by the nose everywhere."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "before the onion God, haven''t we experienced many difficulties and come over step by step? Don''t always rely on something, just rely on yourself. Let''s catch up on our sleep and find a chance to escape in the early morning. "


    I said dejectedly, "first, under the supervision of these people, we have no chance to escape. Second, even if we can escape, I''m afraid if we can''t get out of the county, we will be caught by the police. We have the same road to Huashan. We can only go to the grave tomorrow. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly bit her lips and looked at me with a complex look. With a sudden jump in my heart, I sat up and said, "I know what you''re thinking. Ding Jizhong wants to use me and your mother to coerce you into submission. In fact, you ignore one point. Even if you promise, they won''t let me go. Besides, you know my temper. Will I leave you? "


    She hung her head and said, "well, I don''t want to sleep!"


    I didn''t sleep well for two days. I drank a talisman to recover my vitality and slept upside down until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she found LAN Xiaoying pacing back and forth in the room and asked her when she woke up? Sit up and stretch. You can rest assured that you are energetic and have no sequelae.


    "Wake up at twelve. These bastards don''t give us anything to eat."


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she mentioned the food, the man''s stomach immediately growled. I asked bitterly, "how long haven''t you eaten?"


    "It''s been almost a day since last night. And you? " The girl asked me in turn.


    I rubbed my stomach and said, "I had dinner last night, but I only had one meal a day."


    She sat by the bed, looked at me painfully and said, "in the future, no matter what, we should eat on time. As a doctor, don''t you know the consequences? "


    I took her little hand and said, "I remember. Listen to me, too. Don''t be so naughty in the future. You must tell me what to do. Although you look more stable than me, in fact, you are sometimes more susceptible to feelings and become irrational. On the contrary, you are not as considerate as I am. And... "


    "Well, you only say two words, but you play tricks and nag so much. I''ll just listen to you. " She said, slowly falling into my arms, with a warm smile on her face.


    I gently stroked her hair and said, "since I can''t go this time, I think it''s better to find your mother''s bones and go back."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "we don''t know if we can live through tomorrow. Why do you say so?"


    I clenched my fist: "I believe the God of luck is still on our side. I have enough confidence to defeat them tomorrow!"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled happily: "as long as you have confidence, you will become an invincible God of war!"


    I shook one index finger and said, "no, no, I''m your male god. I''m going to collect the rent..." I lowered my head and kissed her attractive red lips.


    The girl looked at Hongxia, but she didn''t refuse, but closed her eyes. This time she seemed to be very attentive. Just as our lips touched, the door was pushed open with a bang, and LAN Xiaoying jumped up from my arms like an electric shock.


    "Dog men and women, give you something to eat!" Xiao Chao threw two bowls of rice on the table, turned around and went out and closed the door.


    LAN Xiaoying covered her face and said, "you killed me. How can I see people in the future?"


    I blinked. She meant as if she had been caught in bed. We''re not stealing. What are we afraid of? However, this good thing has been destroyed. There is no chance to collect rent again. How can the girl promise? I can''t help hating Xiaochao. Will you die if you come half a minute late? You know how important this half minute is to me!


    After enough sleep during the day and no sleepiness at night, we lay down in front of the window looking for opportunities. But in the middle of the night, several figures outside never stopped wandering, which made us completely lose heart.


    After taking a nap for two or three hours, I was awakened at six o''clock. This time, I brought not only two bowls of white rice, but also several exquisite dishes.


    I joked: "the other party is very human. He even prepared a decapitation meal for us."


    LAN Xiaoying put her hand over my mouth and said, "it''s so unlucky. Then we won''t eat this meal. "


    "Going to the battlefield hungry?" I only had one meal yesterday. Now I feel very hungry.


    "Listen to me and I''ll give you a reward afterwards!" The girl said and blew me a kiss.


    I blinked and said that the reward was important, but I wanted to eat more. When she turned her head and didn''t notice, I swallowed a big mouthful of rice in each bowl.

 Chapter 498

    Half an hour later, Xiao Chao called us out with a dark face. It was gloomy and cool outside. Dozens of luxury cars were arranged on the martial arts field. It seems that many relatives and friends must have participated in the relocation of the Ding family''s ancestral grave, including celebrities. Before we came to the motorcade, we saw several Taoist priests get on the bus, and several buses filled with martial arts school students. This is the pomp of a grand funeral.


    At the moment, Ding Jizhong and other elders of the Ding family came slowly. Ding Jizhong was surrounded by a middle-aged woman who was supported and wrapped in a scarf. However, from only her eyes and forehead, she could see that she looked very bad and was terminally ill.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said, "she is Ding Jizhong''s wife and my mother Li Lin."


    I took another look at several other women''s family members and said in my heart, "the problems in the ancestral grave lead to the prosperity and decline of Ding family''s Yang and Yin. Women will have problems more or less."


    Xiao Chao pushed us both and shouted, "get in the car!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I were separated. We got into a car and sat in a 30-year-old martial arts teacher on the left and right, sandwiching me in the middle. This is an arrangement to prevent us from jumping and escaping. From their twisted muscles and bright eyes, they are all hard hands. I''m not sure to win alone, let alone two. I didn''t expect to escape, and I didn''t have any thoughts.


    When our car started slowly and passed a car, we suddenly saw a familiar woman and got into the door. It seems that I have seen this man somewhere, but I can''t remember for a moment.


    Not long after, the whole team drove out of the martial arts school one after another and drove into Laoshu Bay. Out of the county, it suddenly began to rain, and the sky became more dark, as if it had entered the night.


    Watching the rain outside the window, an ominous premonition rose in my heart for no reason. It''s unlucky to move graves in stormy days, but the selected day can''t be changed. Everything will be resolved by Mr. Yin and yang or Taoists. It''s just that the Ding family''s ancestral tomb is different. Who knows if there is a rotten shade corpse in the coffin? In such a dark and rainy day, it is conducive to the awakening of shady corpses!


    It doesn''t matter if there are only a few members of the Ding family, but there are other guests and friends and a large number of martial arts school students. In case the shadow corpse rushes into the crowd, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this juncture, my backpack was confiscated and I didn''t have any equipment on my hand. I couldn''t help worrying.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade arrived at laoshuwan and passed directly through the village to the foot of the mountain where the ancestral grave was located. Many villagers who helped here had been waiting in ponchos for a long time. They also dug the grave in advance and exposed the coffin. The grave was covered with tarpaulin, which was also the Ding family''s preparation for rain protection.


    Everyone got off and followed Ding Jizhong into the cemetery. But they all brought ponchos, only LAN Xiaoying and I were caught in the rain.


    The newly bought coffin is also placed on one side of the cemetery. Just move the remains into the new coffin and bury them underground in the selected new grave. On the road, I listened to the driver chatting with a person around me. The new cemetery is not far from the old cemetery, only less than 100 meters away. You don''t need a hearse. Just pass the coffin too far. It won''t take long. It will be finished before noon.


    The Taoist priests were very professional. They opened the Dharma altar under the tarpaulin. All the Dharma tools looked very authentic. I was a little relieved.


    Although the cemetery is not small, it can''t accommodate everyone who brought it. Only a few dignified figures, including LAN Xiaoying and I, came to the ancestral grave with the Ding family and stood in front of one of the graves. This should be the ancestral grave with the highest generation of the Ding family.


    Several mulberry roots were inserted into the grave at the same time. Although the chaotic roots had long been cut off, the ones wrapped around the coffin were not stripped off. They were dense, like being tied by random ropes. I looked carefully again. Many tree roots pierced the coffin board and stretched into it.


    Seeing this, my heart sank. The tree roots must be entangled with the body. Even if the body rotted to bone, it was very fierce. Turning around and looking at the Dharma altar, there were peach wood sword, glutinous rice and several talismans. The heart said that there should be a corpse calming talisman in these talismans. The Taoist priest must have visited the cemetery before. If it''s not parallel goods, he can definitely see that it''s a fierce grave without a corpse talisman. It''s an idiot.


    No matter how fierce the bones are, as long as you find a chance to stick the corpse talisman to its spirit, everything will be fine.


    All the Ding family knelt down to worship. The Taoist priest read a lengthy sacrifice. LAN Xiaoying and I were forced to fall to the ground. But I felt numb on my back and my whole body couldn''t move. His uncle''s, seems to have been hit by someone?


    Although acupoint pointing has only been seen in martial arts novels and film and television dramas, this magical technique does exist. There is such a technique in the supreme secret. However, this technique is slightly different. If you miss the point of death, it will cause paralysis and life. Therefore, I have never practiced. I was determined from the acid hemp position behind me just now and was ordered Shendao acupoint. Unless the other party solves the acupoints on the corresponding acupoints, it will have to wait for a period of time to solve itself.


    LAN Xiaoying angrily said, "why...?" before she finished, she was pointed by one person. Well, the dumb acupoint was also hit. I couldn''t make a sound when I opened my mouth.


    I was not spared. My neck was numb and my dumb acupoint was sealed. Neither of us could turn our necks. We could only squint at each other. I sighed in my heart that this calculation was wrong and ignored their knowledge of acupoints. Outsiders couldn''t see it. They thought we were both kneeling on our ancestral graves to be filial. As soon as the zongzi came out later, we must take our offerings first.


    Thinking of this, I have an impulse to cry. I hope those Taoists are not parallel goods. They can turn the tide and save us from fire and water at a critical moment.


    Thinking of something good, I heard a Taoist loudly say, "open the coffin!"


    The voice is strange. How does it sound like Hu tiegua? I''ll kill you. This old bastard won''t be attached to a Taoist. He wants to kill us, right?


    When the Ding family heard the word "open coffin", they all got up and retreated back, leaving us two kneeling alone in front of the grave. When asked why they didn''t go, Ding Jizhong sneered, "they want to kneel more. Just as they wish, do their filial piety."


    I immediately scolded in my heart: "your uncle, am I your Ding family, do you have a shit filial piety? Why don''t you thunder and kill you son of a bitch! "


    Since Ding Jizhong said so, everyone had no doubt. Several people jumped down from the grave and cut off the roots of the trees winding the coffin with machetes. At the same time, the decaying coffin was broken and cracked. Soon it revealed a corpse that had not yet decayed, wrapped in a mess of tree roots.


    We were close in front of us and saw clearly that many tree roots were inserted into the body. It''s already me in you and you in me. It''s hard to separate. I can''t help taking a breath. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary shade corpse. At least it''s as good as Qingguang corpse!


    "Headmaster Ding, no, the body hasn''t rotted. This... This is too strange!" A man hurried out of the grave.


    Others felt terrible and climbed out. The Taoist shouted, "it''s all right. We''ve opened the altar. The body won''t......"


    Just halfway through the conversation, there was a loud bang, and all the tree roots wrapped around the body burst out. Several people who had not climbed out of the grave were all sent into the air by tree roots. LAN Xiaoying and I were also wildly beaten by broken roots. We wanted to hide but couldn''t move. We suddenly felt a pain into the bone marrow!

 Chapter 499

    This time, the pot immediately exploded on the cemetery, and the people fled in all directions in the scream. Several people who were photographed in mid air by tree roots were not injured and fled without a trace after landing. Glancing at the Dharma altar again, I almost fainted, and the Taoists ran away.


    It''s shameless. I called you here to dispel evil spirits. If something happens, you put oil on the soles of your feet!


    At a time of great anxiety, another cluster of broken tree roots hit him. At this time, I don''t care about the pain. I just hope I don''t ruin my face. Suddenly, I felt the blocked breath in my back was unobstructed. It seemed that there was a acupoint in my neck, which was accidentally hit by a broken tree root and untied the Shinto acupoint.


    I stretched out my hand, and sure enough, I was able to move. I couldn''t help a burst of joy. Reach out and cover your head and face to block the fierce attack of broken tree roots.


    "Come and help me!" Cried the girl.


    I was stunned that she was unlocked. I immediately flew and threw her down on the ground, and blocked the roots of the tree like ten thousand arrows for her with my brother''s body. I opened my mouth and tried, but I still couldn''t make a sound. The dumb acupoint hasn''t been untied. But as long as one of us can move, we can escape this disaster.


    The fierce attack on the broken tree roots finally stopped, and suddenly quieted down. I turned over and climbed up with LAN Xiaoying in my arms. Before I could stand firm, I saw the body in the grave, standing up abruptly!


    Basically, there are few tree roots wrapped around it, but only those inserted into the body remain on it. The broken shroud on the body also collapsed and flew. At the moment, it is naked. I saw the thin body, including the whole head, covered with scales like fish scales. Each scale was as big as copper coins and looked very strange.


    Two blood red eyes, surrounded by glittering scales, radiated chilling ferocious eyes. When I looked at this thing, I couldn''t help cooling my heart.


    What is this? Is it a zombie? But why haven''t I heard of zongzi with long fish scales? Does the Ding family have a large number of talents and will produce high-quality products when they become zongzi after death? Shit, why don''t you become a King Kong gourd?


    LAN Xiaoying also stared, but was unable to speak. She must be shocked to the extreme.


    The old zongzi seemed to see things. He stared at us. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of black smoke. It was all corpse gas. I quickly rolled to the Dharma altar with the girl in my arms. When I looked up, there were indeed two corpse talismans on the table. I quickly picked up the peach wood sword. First I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice before I was going to throw it into the grave. Suddenly, I saw a flower in front of me. The old zongzi flew into the sky, and then fell in front of us with a thump!


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth and was completely stunned. This dare feeling still has a flying corpse!


    "What are you doing? Run!" LAN Xiaoying screamed.


    Run a wool, we haven''t got up yet. I saw that the old zongzi would hurt the possibility of a killer at any time, so I rolled under the table with the girl in my arms. With a loud crack, the table was split in two. Fortunately, I rolled out and nearly split us into four!


    For a moment, the Yellow talisman danced, and all the magic instruments on the Dharma altar scattered and rolled down.


    I didn''t have time to see what the old zongzi looked like at the moment and shook my hand to scatter the glutinous rice. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. It also hurt. It twitched a few times, then raised its feet and stamped on our heads. The soles of its feet are covered with scales and look indestructible. Even with a masonry cone in hand, it can''t be poked in.


    Seeing that its feet were about to step on our heads, I hugged LAN Xiaoying and rolled to one side again. I saw the two symbols falling here and reached out to grab them. After one look, I almost vomited blood. It was two golden runes. It''s special. I came to town the corpse today. It''s useless to bring a golden Rune!


    I lifted LAN Xiaoying and threw her onto the slope and asked her to roll down the slope. Otherwise, we have to take into account her safety and deal with old zongzi. Unexpectedly, this thing carried a gun to beat the wolf, ignored the rabbit, left me alone and chased LAN Xiaoying. Your grandmother''s, why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    I hurriedly threw my peach wood sword on its ass. the pain shook my whole body, and finally turned my head and came back. Facing its blood red eyes, my heart could not help shivering. At the same time, I turned over and rolled away. At the same time, I copied a yellow talisman falling on the ground. By the way, it was a Zhen corpse talisman!


    When it came close, I picked up some glutinous rice on the ground and threw it into its eyes. No matter how fierce zombies are, they are also afraid of glutinous rice, and since they can see things, their eyes are the key.


    The old zongzi braked and stopped, stretched out his arm to block the spread of glutinous rice, hissed a few sounds, and a few wisps of black smoke came up on his arm. I took the opportunity to turn over and climb up, quickly around to its back. When it reacts, I have hugged its back waist and rode upside down to its neck.


    This completely angered the old zongzi. I raised my two claws and patted it up. I cleverly hugged its neck and slid down. It clapped twice and slapped itself on the forehead!


    How powerful this thing is. It immediately knocked off a scale and blindfolded itself. Shaky, as if drunk, unstable.


    As soon as I saw that this was the best time, I jumped up, swung the corpse talisman in my hand and pasted it to its forehead. Unexpectedly, this thing threw me out. Although the corpse talisman was still pasted, it hit the ear. I smiled bitterly. I didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again.


    This ticket is also worth it. My friend went through several big trees, hit them heavily on the slope, and then rolled down. While rolling, I saw a few people in the Ding family standing by the car, and the Taoist who made the sound of Hu tiegua was also among them. LAN Xiaoying was lying motionless at the foot of the slope. I was surprised that she had been poisoned by them.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, winked at me twice, and immediately closed her eyes.


    I immediately realized that she was pretending to be dead. All right, man, put the dead back. Just rolled over to LAN Xiaoying and stopped. I pretended to twitch a few times and my neck tilted.


    The voice of Hu tiegua said with a smile, "see, they have been killed by the Ding family, but they haven''t tasted the blood yet. After waiting for the blood sacrifice later, I''ll seal it and bury it again to protect your Ding family for a hundred years. "


    Ding Jizhong said, "well, after everything is done, there will be heavy thanks!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old zongzi appeared on the slope. I hurried to shut my breath. Slightly narrowed his eyes and saw that the symbol on its ear had been removed, but a scale had fallen off one of its left claws.


    "Ho ho..." the old zongzi stood on the hillside and shouted at the people. Then he flew over LAN Xiaoying and me and rushed into the crowd.


    "Ah..." a scream came. I got up in a hurry and found that a man was bitten in the throat and couldn''t help struggling and dancing, but he couldn''t get rid of the master of old zongzi,


    Hu tieguadun said in surprise: "Oh, it seems to have lost its nature and refused to recognize it. We have to evacuate quickly, come on, come on! "

 Chapter 500

    I wonder whether Hu tiegua is helping the Ding family or deliberately harming them? Knowing that this zongzi will get out of control, why do you keep these people close after Mao''s death? When the old zongzi tiger into the sheep, it called everyone to evacuate. It was clear that it pushed everyone into the fire pit!


    But it''s good. These grandchildren are all heartless, and there''s no pity if they die. Although I thought so, I couldn''t bear to see them all killed. In fact, Ding Jizhong is the one who really loses all conscience. These grandchildren are just obedient lackeys. The crime is not worthy of death. Moreover, if you let the old zongzi into the village, it will brew a human tragedy.


    I turned over and saw that the old zongzi was still biting the man and sucking blood. The man was obviously not. And the others were too busy to drive, and all fled in panic. Even if they want to drive, they can''t drive out because there are too many cars and the front and rear are crowded together.


    I picked up the peach wood sword and stepped over LAN Xiaoying to lead the old zongzi away. As for where to lead it and what the final result is, I don''t even want to think about it. I don''t dare to think about it.


    "Hey, are you crazy?" LAN Xiaoying shouted behind her.


    I wanted to tell her she wasn''t crazy, but I couldn''t speak. When the sword came near, the old zongzi had absorbed the man''s blood and turned to a car. It seems to realize that I''m not easy to deal with. It''s easy to kill first. I turned around and saw a frightened face printed on the windshield of the car, like Xiaochao.


    With a bang, the old zongzi stepped on the front of the car and immediately crushed the whole hood. Xiaochao shrank back and hurriedly climbed to the back seat. Although the boy was very annoying, I still thought it was important to save people, so I put aside my personal gratitude and resentment for the time being, threw a tiger forward, and stabbed an old zongzi''s left leg with a peach wood sword.


    "Ho ho..." the old zongzi was angry and kicked the peach wood sword to fly. I threw two or three meters and fell next to LAN Xiaoying.


    "You are so nosy! Run as fast as you can! " LAN Xiaoying shouted at me angrily.


    I gave her a smile, then got up and ran over again. Now the windshield was smashed, and Lao zongzi leaned inside to catch Xiaochao. The boy was completely frightened and shivered in the back seat. He didn''t know how to escape from the car. I went around to the left, opened the door, pulled Xiao Chao out and threw him aside.


    "You fucking want to kill me!" He misunderstood me as taking advantage of the fire.


    I don''t have time to explain to such scum, but even if I want to explain, can I say anything?


    "Run away, he''s saving you, fool!" LAN Xiaoying got angry and shouted at Xiao Chao for a while.


    "Er... Thank you!" Xiao Chao immediately responded, thanked and turned and ran.


    At this time, old zongzi grinned angrily when he saw that I let go of the man. It seemed that he was at odds with his brother. As I stepped back, I picked up a small stone and threw it on the back of Xiaochao. When he turned around, I pointed to LAN Xiaoying with my fingers.


    The boy was very clever and surprisingly obedient. He immediately turned back, picked up LAN Xiaoying, carried it on his shoulder and ran away from the oblique thorn.


    "Bai Yu, don''t try your best..." Lan Xiaoying ran quickly with Xiaochao, and her cry gradually went away.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. Do you think I want to show off? At present, we can only hold it first, otherwise no one can run away.


    The rain is still falling, the sky is still as gloomy as night, and the old zongzi is full of angry blood red eyes, like a pair of hell magic pupils, gloomy and terrible!


    It stared at me for a few seconds, whined and jumped down with open arms. It was so powerful that I rolled up a cluster of rain drops and threw them on my face, feeling hot pain.


    I rolled over and into the bottom of the car, making it empty. I turned over and lay on the ground and quickly climbed to the bottom of the car. Suddenly there was a loud noise, the middle of the car suddenly protruded, and the old zongzi collapsed from the top. Fortunately, I climbed to the back of the car and was almost crushed.


    I couldn''t stay under the car. I grabbed the back of the car and jumped out. Just about to run between the sewing seams and play hide and seek with it, I suddenly saw the trunk cover cocked up. There were two bags in it. They were mine and LAN Xiaoying''s!


    I was so happy that I almost didn''t cry. It was a timely help. I didn''t have any equipment. I really don''t know how miserable I would die today. He reached out and pulled his bag out of the trunk. With a loud bang, the car cover was smashed down by old zongzi and almost caught. I immediately jumped into the front of the next car and carried my bag on my back.


    Then he rolled over from the roof to avoid a fatal attack by old zongzi. And the roof was forcibly smashed open a big hole. If I slow down a little, I''m afraid I''ll be broken to pieces!


    I tumbled to the ground from the front of the car. At this time, I had taken out a masonry cone and a dead man''s talisman. But then the rune was wet by the rain, so he had to throw it aside and pull out a corpse talisman water. Although there is no ghost killing Town, the corpse composite is powerful, at least it can resist for a while.


    Old zongzi didn''t know that I had more equipment. He flew forward and was sprayed on his face by a sudden Fushui. Immediately, he covered his face in the rain and rolled and roared. I took the opportunity to turn over, swung a masonry cone and stabbed it in the crotch. At present, it is weak in this position except for its orifices and eyes. And he covered his face with his hands. Those two parts must not be stabbed. He had to do this.


    Suddenly, the Stone Cone seemed to stab the stone, which made my mouth numb.


    His uncle''s, is there no mistake? The crotch is so hard? Khan, the word used, I feel blushing myself.


    Rao didn''t pierce through. The painful old zongzi trembled. He flew up a right leg and kicked me away. I passed a car and hit it heavily on the roof of a car, and I sank into it.


    The fall was hard enough, and the kick was more serious. I almost broke my internal organs. Curled up in the pit for a moment, the pain of cold sweat.


    At this time, the old zongzi was slowly getting up. I had to clench my teeth and try my best to get up. I thought I couldn''t play like this anymore, otherwise I had to play myself to death. You''d better grease the soles of your feet and fight to the death with the old grandson when you think of a way!


    I endured the pain and slipped out of the car. Seeing that it was about to stand up, I took a handful of red beans from my bag and sprinkled them over. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I ran and followed Xiao Chao''s direction. After running forward for tens of meters, looking back, the old zongzi has completely stood up and chased me!


    However, its speed was not fast, and it didn''t use the flying skill. Obviously, the rune water sprayed on the spirit''s orifices just now, which hurt its vitality. But this fierce thing, I think it will heal soon. To get rid of it, we must find a place to dig a hidden trap and give it a fatal blow.


    But where is a good place to dig a hole? Suddenly, I thought of the temple of the sea!


    If I can stimulate the gods to move their hands and feet and entangle the old zongzi temporarily, I will have enough opportunities!

 Chapter 501

    Thinking of this idea, no matter where Xiaochao fled with LAN Xiaoying. Anyway, looking out, there was rain and fog everywhere. I couldn''t see a trace of people at all, and I didn''t know where they had gone. I looked around, identified the direction, and ran along a path to the forest of the sea temple.


    Now looking back, I see that the speed of old zongzi is much faster than before, and it is getting closer and closer to me. I took out a handful of red beans and threw a handful behind me. I can''t stop it, just to make it scruples. It is like a frightened bird. After being hurt, it will have some fear of restraining zombies more or less.


    Originally, it was not far from the sea temple. I saw the forest in the rain and fog. So he sped up his pace and just entered the forest. The old zongzi also flew up and has recovered. I stuck out my tongue, sprinkled red beans back, and rushed into the temple at the speed of 100 meters.


    Just as I entered the temple gate, the old zongzi also fell behind me with a click. I took out the ink fountain line, popped some black lines on the door, closed the door and leaned against the door board. When I turned around, I suddenly found that there were many people inside, Ding Jizhong and more than a dozen Ding families, as well as Taoist priests attached to Hu tiegua, as well as Xiaochao and LAN Xiaoying!


    They feel that Poseidon can really show his spirit and help them block the old zongzi. It was a daydream. Although the sea god really appeared that night, I always felt that it was the same as the golden boy. There was a ghost in it. This thing not only won''t stop disasters for them, but also kill people to absorb Yang Qi.


    LAN Xiaoying lay on the ground and looked into my eyes with a reassuring look. But everyone in the temple thought and focused on me. No one spoke. The girl just smiled and didn''t make a sound. But we can understand each other''s feelings through our eyes.


    I looked away from LAN Xiaoying and scanned these faces one by one. Four of them, including Ding Jizhong''s wife Li Lin, looked back and saw yuan SE''s mother strangely!


    Suddenly I remembered that the familiar figure I saw in the martial arts school turned out to be her. Facing my eyes, the woman seemed guilty and bowed her head. Looking back, I was surprised to see that the man who married LAN Xiaoying was also here!


    I didn''t feel particularly surprised to see him, because I had guessed that this bastard would not swallow this breath if he couldn''t get LAN Xiaoying. And Hu tiegua is in charge of the Dharma this time, so he planned the plot to let us go to the grave and die. Who the hell is he? Are you LAN Xiaoying''s high school classmate? Why does yuan SE''s mother appear here? What does it have to do with this rich second generation?


    We looked at each other for only a few seconds. I was still thinking hard in my heart. Old zongzi slammed into the door outside and knocked my brother away. With a bang, the two doors opened at the same time, causing a sharp cry from the woman. But the ink bucket line is not vegetarian, and it will fight back immediately.


    In front of them, the grandchildren just looked at me in surprise. None of them was kind enough to help me. They brushed away on both sides and let me hit the statue straight. It was so loud and dull that he almost knocked his forehead off, and then slipped down along the statue. Don''t mention how embarrassed it was.


    Xiao Chao got up and wanted to help me. Ding Jizhong glared at him and bowed his head back.


    But now they don''t care about dealing with me, because there is a ferocious zongzi outside. The Taoist jumped out and closed the temple door. He couldn''t stop saying a spell. Just two seconds later, the old zongzi hit the temple door again. This time, it was the Taoist priest''s turn to shoot on the statue and slide down from my head.


    The old zongzi was beaten back by the ink bucket line again and roared angrily in the rain. My heart says this thing is really brain crippled. Why do you have to go through the gate, hit the wall or hit the window? Which is not good? I was suddenly angry with myself and laughed. Is it mentally disabled? If we are too smart and really hit the wall, where shall we escape?


    These thoughts just flashed in my mind. Then I turned aside and let the Taoist slide to the ground. I only heard Hu tiegua cry: "we must trap it with the eight palm corpse array, or none of us can run away!"


    I really want to spit on his face. Don''t just talk but practice. Go and pose.


    Ding Jizhong said, "please hurry up, Taoist priest."


    "I... don''t have any guys in my hand. I can''t put them." The old bastard said awkwardly and suddenly glared at me angrily¡° Why did you bring it here? You obviously want to kill us! " His uncle''s, the old bastard began to divert his attention.


    I wanted to greet its ancestors for eighteen generations angrily, but I was unable to speak.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered, "do you have the face to say Bai Yu? If he hadn''t helped you block the zombies, who would have escaped to the sea temple? Let me tell you, now no one can deal with this zombie except Bai Yu. If you want to live, please beg him quickly. "


    Before the girl''s voice fell, the old zongzi roared outside the door and rushed in again. This time Xiaochao ran smartly and closed the temple door. But it''s good to block the ink bucket line twice, and fortunately it''s the temple door. If it''s an ordinary door, it would have broken up long ago. I''m afraid I can''t stop it this time. I ran to the door, pasted two corpse Charms behind the door, and clamped the masonry cone in the crack of the door, so that I could block it for a while.


    "Shall I beg him?" Ding Jizhong''s face suddenly turned black. It seems that he can''t pull it down.


    The Taoist turned his eyes and said, "don''t listen to that bitch''s nonsense. He doesn''t have the ability at all. Do you know the name of this zombie? It''s called Longjia flying corpse! "


    I was immediately surprised. Long Jiafei corpse had heard of it and didn''t know it was like this. No wonder the whole body is covered with fish scales. In fact, it represents dragon scales. This kind of zongzi is not a product of the shadow gate, but a combination of witchcraft. The evil corpse produced is more than one grade higher than Qingguang corpse and human skin corpse, and can be comparable to non bone.


    In the top secret, I only recorded a short sentence without describing the shape and training process, so I didn''t recognize it at first and didn''t know how it was raised.


    "What is the Dragon beetle flying corpse?" The rich second generation spoke.


    Hu tiegua hummed, didn''t bird him, rolled his eyes and said, "you mortals can''t understand these zombie gods. At present, no one can save you except me. Just listen to me. Kill Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying and sacrifice the corpse with blood before it can stop. "


    "You bewitch people!" LAN Xiaoying immediately retorted loudly, "you all don''t know that the man talking is an old ghost. Is it the truth attached to a Taoist? In fact, it wants to kill the whole Ding family, but you are still stubborn! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Hu tiegua was furious.


    Ding Jizhong seemed to know the truth. For fear of revealing the truth, he gritted his teeth and said, "kill them and sacrifice blood to our ancestors!"


    Xiao Chao jumped out and said, "second uncle, you can''t kill them. If Bai Yu hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me just now, I would have died. I will not allow you to do so! "

 Chapter 502

    Xiao Chao actually stood up here, which made me suddenly feel that he was not so annoying. Before, I was just young and energetic. Under the bewitchment of Ding Jizhong and others, I was regarded as an enemy of the worst crime. And he still can tell right from wrong. After I saved him, my hatred for me has been dissolved in my heart. On the contrary, he is grateful to me.


    "What do you know? Shut up!" Ding Jizhong was furious.


    Another middle-aged man in the crowd shouted, "Xiao Chao, you don''t have the right to talk here. Go back!" This man is somewhat similar to Xiao Chao. It is obviously his father.


    Xiao Chao''s face turned red for a moment. He looked at Ding Jizhong and his father and said, "how do you teach me at ordinary times? The Ding family can''t distinguish good from evil and confuse black and white. If he had been as bad as you said, he would never have saved me when it was difficult for him to save his life. "


    "He saved you with ulterior motives. He wanted to use you to mess up our Ding family. If you don''t know you''ve been pawned, get back! " His father is angry.


    With a loud "Kara", the old zongzi knocked the temple door open again, and a gap was made in the two door panels. The masonry cone sandwiched between the doors shot steeply at the crowd and was grabbed by Ding Jizhong.


    Although the old zongzi was so fierce, he still couldn''t break through the line of defense at the door. He was counterattacked and hit several big trees. For a moment, the clattering noise broke two thick tree trunks!


    Several women immediately screamed again. Yuan SE''s mother actually shrank behind Ding Jizhong and grabbed his clothes tightly with both hands.


    Hu tiegua was surprised and said, "the door has been broken. The power of Poseidon is greatly reduced. We can''t stand the collision anymore. Hurry up and sacrifice blood to the flying corpse. You can''t delay any more! "


    "I''ll do it!" Xiao Chao''s father gave a loud cry, jumped out of the crowd, stretched out his hand and pulled at my collar.


    I was about to dodge, but I found that he blinked, as if sending a message of goodwill. So I deliberately slowed down and was grabbed by him. Then I felt that my neck was poked by my fingers. My heart was cold. His uncle''s, this sundry is in my shadow. But then he reacted that he didn''t feel any discomfort, that is to say, he didn''t seal the acupoint, as if he was helping me unlock the dumb acupoint?


    "Go to hell!" With a loud drink, he pushed me out of the temple door.


    I understand what this means. If someone else does it, he will kill me first and then throw the body out. By doing so, he is giving me a way to live. As for whether he can escape the poisonous hand of dragon beetle flying corpse, it depends on my luck.


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Xiao Chao wanted to catch up with him. His father grabbed him and threw him into the corner.


    And I flew backwards and fell at the foot of the old zongzi who had just got up. This thing is not good. Now I actually put it to my mouth. It''s polite. Bend down and scratch it with a claw. I was so frightened that I quickly turned over and rolled away. Its claws rubbed its left rib and inserted more than half a foot into the soil. If you slow down a little, a transparent hole will be poked in your left chest immediately!


    When it took out its claws from the ground and hit me again, I had taken out the ink bucket line and threw it on its wrist. A burst of electric light flickered, and the painful old zongzi couldn''t help shaking. I took the opportunity to take out a rune and spray it on its eyes.


    There should be no ghost in long Jiafei''s body, but a terrible spirit. Not only can you see things, but also have wisdom, so it''s more terrible than a simple flying corpse. But after all, the training time is short, so it can''t be compared with non bone. Otherwise, it would have broken through the temple door long ago.


    When dealing with the spirit, the rune water is still in the right way. Spraying it on the eyes will make it temporarily blind.


    Old zongzi stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, looking particularly painful. Then he let go of his claws, and a pair of blood red eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of grease. It must be blind now!


    I quickly stopped breathing and slipped aside. Old zongzi showed his teeth and eyes angrily. He couldn''t help turning his head to look for my position, but his eyes couldn''t see anything and couldn''t smell my breath. He was so angry that his seven orifices were smoking. He turned back and patted a broken tree, whizzing past my head. It was only a few centimeters away from being swept in the forehead. I couldn''t help jumping in my heart and squatting down slowly.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying was also thrown out of the door and plumped behind the old zongzi. I immediately put my heart in my throat, quickly let go of my breath and shouted, "old man, I''m here!"


    The old zongzi was stunned. He looked back and sniffed LAN Xiaoying''s smell. Then he turned his head and sniffed at me. He immediately determined that the person who blinded his eyes was in front. Immediately, he shouted twice and flew forward.


    LAN Xiaoying got up from the ground and waved to me, indicating that her acupoints had been untied. I hurriedly closed my breath, rolled to one side and pointed to my mouth and nose. The girl nodded knowingly and covered her mouth and nose with her hand.


    Old zongzi immediately lost our goal, stood in the rain, turned around and looked. The Dragon scales washed by the rain look very bright and mysterious.


    "Why don''t you kill them? Don''t you mean to give them a chance to escape?" Hu tiegua shouted in doubt in the temple.


    "Yes, Jilin, how can LAN Xiaoying''s acupoints be untied?" Ding Jizhong also became suspicious.


    I only heard Xiao Chao''s father say, "we should be legally responsible for killing ourselves. It''s better to let the old man do it directly!"


    "Yes, Jilin has a point."


    "What''s the reason? It''s because they saved Xiaochao and deliberately let them escape?"


    For a time, a group of people in the temple had a dispute about it. Some thought Ding Jilin was right, but others thought he was helping outsiders. The quarrel was very fierce.


    My cat''s waist slipped to LAN Xiaoying step by step, trying not to make any sound. Although it destroyed the vision of Longjia flying corpse, its hearing was still there. LAN Xiaoying also walked slowly towards me. They met halfway, basically five or six meters away from the old zongzi.


    The girl put her hand on my back and said, "let''s leave them alone and run away."


    I shook my head slowly and said to her in my heart, "Ding Jilin helped secretly, which shows that their conscience is not so bad that people can''t forgive. It was only used by Ding Jizhong. They were all innocent. It''s really unbearable for them to walk away regardless of their life or death. "


    "You''re a bad man again!" LAN Xiaoying was angry. "Ding Jilin thanked us for saving Xiaochao. Others won''t have this idea. Staying will not save them, but will be killed by them!"


    I stared into her eyes and said, "girl, you know I won''t go, so don''t advise."


    "I hate you!" LAN Xiaoying gave me a hard twist on my waist.


    While we were communicating, the old zongzi rushed to the temple gate again. Although Hu tiegua closed the broken door in time, it was completely scattered this time under the strong impact of the old zongzi. Although the old zongzi was counterattacked again, he stood up immediately and was ready to attack again!

 Chapter 503

    LAN Xiaoying and I have reached the limit of holding our breath now. Then we let go of our breath and led the old zongzi over. I pushed away, girl. What I hate most now is me. As long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke it, I won''t pay attention to others. I turned over in time to avoid a fatal attack. My heart said that I could not find a way to destroy him even when it was dark, except for preparing the ghost killing town corpse synthetic Rune water.


    After taking a few breaths, he closed his breath again. The old zongzi lost his target, stretched out his nose and couldn''t smell the smell in the rain.


    I got up and ran over, took the girl''s hand and rushed into the temple. Suddenly, four or five good players of the Ding family rushed up to hold us.


    "Let go if you want to live. I came back to help you!" I''m in a hurry.


    LAN Xiaoying then added, "if we want to escape, we have already escaped. Why come back and die?"


    "Don''t listen to their sophistry. You can''t leave these two evils!" Hu tiegua shouted.


    Ding Jilin then opened his mouth to help: "everyone''s eyes are clear. I think we must have seen the situation outside just now. They did have a chance to escape, but they chose to stay. I believe they sincerely helped us through the difficulties. And we are dying. No one can save us except him. "


    Ding Jizhong looked angry and wanted to speak. Old zongzi roared and rushed into the temple gate like a rocket. All of a sudden, he screamed and ran away. Hu tiegua, an old dog, rushed to the window. The girl and I stopped breathing in time and quickly lay back.


    The old zongzi followed my smell. After losing the target and losing the momentum, he directly hit the Poseidon clay statue. With a loud bang, the mud suddenly fell apart, and the cracked mud flew all over the sky. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly closed our eyes and rolled away to both sides.


    "Ho ho!"


    The old zongzi burst into a roar, but the voice echoed on it, but it didn''t fall to the ground. When we looked up, we were stunned and the statue appeared! A layer of clay sculpture outside was knocked open, revealing a woman with long hair and holding the old zongzi tightly in her arms. Let it struggle a few times and can''t get rid of it for a moment.


    At present, if there is a synthetic Rune water that kills ghost town corpses, it will certainly kill this thing. But to match this Rune water, it can''t be done in a moment and a half. However, fortunately, it was temporarily held by the "sea god", and finally had the opportunity to stick the corpse talisman on its forehead.


    When I got up, half of the people escaped from the temple door, and Hu tiegua also came out through the window. Once the old bastard found a chance to escape, he would never stay.


    Unexpectedly, just took out a corpse talisman, the old zongzi suddenly broke open the "Poseidon" arms and shot out of the door like a shell. Break a big tree with a diameter of tens of centimeters at once!


    The people who had just escaped screamed and turned around and ran back to the temple. Even Hu tiegua escaped back. But this time, no one dared to mention the killing of our two blood sacrifice old zongzi. One by one, they crowded into the narrow aisle behind the statue to escape.


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at the sea god. Suddenly, she trembled, shed tears and shouted, "Mom!"


    I was stunned and looked at "Poseidon" along her eyes. It''s not a God. It''s a dead body. It looks like it''s been dead for a long time. Wearing a shroud with a strong smell of death, his cheek skin was stiff and shriveled, and his hands were broken. It was obviously broken by the flying corpse of Longjia. In fact, its appearance has been seriously deformed. Unless it is the closest person, it will never recognize who it is.


    "Is this your mother?" I couldn''t help thinking of the scene that night when a voice called Xiao Ying. It turned out that it was not a mistake, nor was it a manifestation of the sea god, but Ding Hui''s body was sealed into the clay sculpture of the statue of God. However, his soul did not go away, but was blocked by clay sculpture, which blocked LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes.


    "Yes, this is my mother''s body. I put those Butterfly Earrings on her when she sealed the coffin." LAN Xiaoying then rushed to the Shentai and cried out to her mother, "can you hear me? I know your soul is in your body. Just say something to your daughter! "


    The closed eyes in the sunken eyes of the dead body suddenly shed two lines of clear tears. Just listen to a voice gently lingering in our ears: "Xiaoying, my poor daughter..."


    "Mom!" LAN Xiaoying climbed onto the platform, hugged the dead man''s legs tightly and cried bitterly.


    "Ah Hui?" A woman shouted behind the stage. It should be Ding Hui''s mother, Li Lin.


    Although Ding Hui''s voice was light, I knew everyone in the temple heard it. They were all surprised and exclaimed. A man slipped out from behind the stage with his cat on his waist. He looked quite nervous. It was the rich second generation who tried hard to marry LAN Xiaoying.


    At the right moment, the confused old zongzi jumped up outside, wildly swung the broken tree and threw it outside the temple. The huge tree crown immediately covered the door, and nothing could be seen outside.


    The rich second generation trembled and hurried to the corner diagonally opposite. Facing the wall, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Hu tiegua jumped up from behind the stage, and a corpse talisman was pasted on the body''s spiritual orifices. Hei hei sneered: "this is a ghost corpse. It''s just sent outside to resist for us temporarily."


    "You go away!" LAN Xiaoying was about to start when she got up, but Hu tiegua beat her first. She kicked her off the platform. I flew over and became the bottom.


    As soon as we got up from the ground, there was a rattle. The broken tree outside the door was swung up and slapped on the door frame. At that time, bricks and stones flew and collapsed a large section of the wall. Hu tiegua was surprised. He raised Ding Hui''s body and was about to throw it out. I took out the ghost token, threw it away and hit its crotch!


    "Ow!" Hu tiegua screamed in pain, threw the dead body on the platform, covered his crotch and began to jump, which was even more embarrassed than Ding Jizhong at that time.


    Although I hit its host, I used a ghost killing token. Its Taoist power passed through the human body and hit it hard in the crotch. I think this time, the old bastard will probably become a eunuch!


    But unexpectedly, the old bastard jumped twice and suddenly kicked Ding Hui''s body to the door. The girl and I were caught off guard and jumped up to stop at the same time. Not only did no one stop, but we bumped into each other.


    Seeing that the dead body was about to fly out of the temple, a human figure rushed in like lightning from the tree head waved by the old zongzi and stretched out his hand to hold Ding Hui in his arms. He stood in the huge gap, just like heaven and man, standing tall and upright, glared at Hu tiegua, and his whole body exuded an irresistible momentum.


    The girl and I couldn''t help being stunned. This man is Shen Yifeng!


    Isn''t he sealed in by the ice city? How did he escape? I blinked and looked at his face carefully. It was a living man, not a dead body. That''s strange. Why didn''t he die?

 Chapter 504

    At that time, we saw with our own eyes that Shen Yifeng was frozen in the ice city. Even if he was not killed by the huge ice corpse, he would be frozen to death in a short time. But now it''s really incredible to appear alive in front of us. Could it be that the ice corpse was kind and spit him out after we ran away?


    I feel that this situation is simply lower than the chance of winning the lottery. It is impossible.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, we all guessed that Ding Hui''s body was sealed in the statue of the sea god, which was Shen Yifeng''s masterpiece. Although I don''t know what he meant, at least he didn''t have evil thoughts. Placing the corpse in the statue seems to imply that Ding Hui is an eternal "goddess" in his heart!


    "Shen Yifeng? Why the fuck are you still alive? " Hu tiegua covered his crotch and was stunned.


    But at this moment, the old zongzi swung the tree head and swept the house. Shen Yifeng threw Ding Hui at both of us, and then quickly jumped to one side to avoid the fatal blow. LAN Xiaoying just reached out and took the body into her arms. The tree head was close to Ding Hui''s head. With a loud bang, she swept down a section of the wall on the left.


    The bricks and stones flew to the opposite corner of the wall and hit the rich second generation like rain. The boy hurriedly fled back to the back of Shentai with his head in his arms.


    At the same time, Shen Yifeng, who fell to the ground, waved out a dark thing and rushed into the tree head like lightning. The old zongzi groaned and threw the head of the tree back, but saw that the dark thing suddenly shot out of the leaves, rushed to the neck of the old zongzi, opened his mouth and bit its throat!


    Without the shelter of the tree head, we can clearly see that the black thing is actually a black dog corpse!


    Although he was still dragging his exposed belly, his movements were very fast. Even the Dragon beetle flying corpse could not escape the lightning strike. The sharp teeth of this thing actually penetrated the Dragon scales as hard as gold and iron, and immediately let a stream of black blood leak out of the throat of the old zongzi.


    "Ang... Ang..."


    Long Jiafei''s corpse was painful and angry. He shouted like a pig. He reached out to catch the black dog corpse and pulled it down desperately. But although the skin of the meat is so thin, it is blown by the Yellow symbol, but it is very strong in the claws of longjiafei corpse. It doesn''t crack anyway. And the whole body is like a rubber band, getting longer and longer, and the situation is particularly strange.


    I was completely shocked. I couldn''t believe the scene was true.


    Shen Yifeng didn''t mean to be sinister when he raised the black dog corpse. He raised this kind of thing just to deal with the Dragon Jiafei corpse one day. Although the black dog corpse doesn''t deserve to lift shoes compared with the flying corpse of dragon armour, the creation in the world is magical. One thing falls to another. From the current situation, the black dog corpse seems to be born to restrain the flying corpse of dragon armour.


    Hu tiegua was stunned, stared and said, "how is this possible? The Dragon beetle flying Corpse I raised with 60 years of hard work is out of control and difficult to deal with. How can a black dog corpse... "Speaking of this, I suddenly found that I slipped my tongue and hurried to shut up.


    Ding Jizhong, hiding behind the Shentai, asked in surprise, "what are you talking about? You raised the longjiafei corpse?"


    "Er... I was just talking nonsense." Hu tiegua quickly defended.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said, "Hu tiegua has gone out of the Taoist''s body. It wants to escape!"


    I bite my teeth and want to escape? Without he Yuxin''s help this time, where do you want to escape? But now it''s too late to use the eight square earth fire, and the old grandson is not easy, so it''s difficult to use other runes. In a flash, he thought of an idea, took off the corpse talisman on Ding Hui''s forehead and said, "chase the dead ghost, it wants to kill Xiaoying!"


    From the past events often mentioned by LAN Xiaoying, Ding Hui has a weak temper. If she doesn''t excite LAN Xiaoying about the threat to her life, she probably won''t go after Hu tiegua. The trick worked. Ding Hui whizzed out of LAN Xiaoying''s arms and grabbed Hu tiegua under the eaves.


    Although it was only a ghost corpse for five years, after the ghost shadow of Hu tiegua was killed, it was a paper tiger without claws and teeth, which was not as powerful as Ding Hui. After being caught by it, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. The wrinkled old face under the melon skin hat looked obscene and particularly flat because of the pain.


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me hard: "you used my mother to chase Hu tiegua, damn it!"


    Shen Yifeng was also stunned. Then he quickly ran to the front and took out a red rope to wrap Hu tiegua around his neck, which made the old bastard more painful and screamed like a pig.


    Ding huisong let go of Hu tiegua, flew back to the platform in the blink of an eye, stood still, stared at a pair of gray eyes and asked, "Dad, mom, do you want to kill Xiaoying?"


    "No, we don''t!" Ding Jizhong and Li Lin simultaneously denied in surprise.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. Suddenly, the old zongzi and the black dog body rolled on the ground, like two ghosts wrestling, into the house. I pulled her up and they jumped onto the platform. But the two dead things fell out and rolled back into the rain.


    At the moment, Shen Yifeng also led Hu tiegua to the Shentai like a dog. The red rope tied his neck, just like Su you was tied by the red rope at the mouth of Bruce Lee at that time. If you can do everything, you can''t break away from this bondage. Looking at the old bastard, I suddenly remembered Su you. After the hanging coffin cave collapsed, I didn''t care about it. I don''t know if he is still alive?


    The two of us stood around Ding Hui and had a panoramic view of everyone under the stage. At this moment, we finally liberated the serfs, became masters of the country, and they all became grandchildren!


    LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and said, "Ding Jizhong, dare you say you didn''t hurt me?"


    Li Lin lowered her head and dared not look at us. Ding Jizhong trembled and said, "I advise you to marry a son of a rich businessman. It''s for your own good. How can it hurt you?"


    I almost vomited blood and said, "are you persuading me? Use her mother''s body as a threat and ask her to marry a rich second generation who is seriously ill. Is this for her? " Then he turned and looked at the rich second generation. He saw that the boy was walking along the wall and slipping out slowly.


    I immediately shouted, "Yuan se!"


    The boy shivered and looked back at us. LAN Xiaoying was stunned and asked, "are you yuan se? Isn''t he dead? "


    "I''m not yuan se. The Ding family found me for this marriage. It has nothing to do with me." The boy looked frightened and defended himself. The voice is thick and rough, which is very different from Yuan SE''s cream voice, but there is no guarantee that this is not a deliberately changed sound line.


    Yuan SE''s mother followed and said, "why is he my son? Don''t guess."


    In fact, I was just testing. I didn''t expect yuan''s mother to be so nervous. Her opening is equivalent to no silver here. I said with a sneer, "come back first. Is it related to you? The truth will come out later."


    "I have something urgent to catch the plane." The boy threw his head, turned his head and ran out.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped over his head and kicked him to the ground. The painful boy cried out, but the voice was not disguised. LAN Xiaoying immediately recognized it, stared and said, "you are yuan se!"

 Chapter 505

    This boy is yuan se. All this is reasonable. Otherwise, too many things are difficult to explain. A rich second generation named to marry LAN Xiaoying, and this person was familiar with Zhen Bingshi and he Yuxin. At the last moment, Yuan''s mother appeared in Pinghai county. Then who can it be if this person is not yuan se?


    As for this face, it''s not yuan SE''s, that''s a good explanation. You must still remember the body storage cabinet in the old house in Huangyu city and the painting of human skin.


    "I''m not!"


    "He''s not!"


    Besides yuan Se and Yuan''s mother, there was another Ding Jizhong. The three people shouted almost at the same time. I understood one thing again. Ding Jizhong, the rich second generation disguised by Yuan se, knew it for a long time. Obviously, in order to get LAN Xiaoying, Yuan se made a big fuss about Ding Jizhong''s ancestral grave at all costs.


    Hu tiegua screamed at this time: "this boy is yuan se. Everything is his idea. I''ll tell the truth. Relax the red rope..."


    After the old bastard testified, except for the sound of wind and rain outside and the wrestling between two zongzi and two ghosts, the temple was very quiet for a while.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at Yuan se, who was curled up on the ground, bit her lips and remained silent. She must have had a great contradiction in her heart. And the Ding family all thought about it, and no one dared to talk. Yuan''s mother was silent, but she couldn''t see her face across the Shentai, but I guessed that the woman must be panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Ding Hui sighed and asked, "Dad, mom, why did you do this? Do you know that Yuan se is an unforgivable bad man? He killed me! "


    Hearing the truth, everyone was surprised. Even Shen Yifeng was moved by it. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. My heart said that the previous speculation was true. Ding Hui didn''t commit suicide. He died at the hands of Yuan SE''s grandson. His uncle, how many outrageous things have you done to get LAN Xiaoying!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately shed tears, stretched out her foot and stepped on Yuan SE''s chest, and shouted, "Yuan se, you bastard, why kill my mother?"


    Yuan SE''s breath was blocked by the foot, and his face was purple. Where could he say anything.


    "Lan Xiaoying, let go of my son!" Yuan''s mother ran out from behind the stage and frantically jumped on LAN Xiaoying.


    I grabbed her and said coldly, "what did your son do and you still protect him? He killed countless people in Huangyu city and even killed Xiaoying''s mother. It''s worse than an animal! You feel distressed and angry when your son is bullied, but do you know how hurt the parents of those killed children are? "


    Yuan''s mother plumped down, covered her face and cried bitterly. She only heard her scold bitterly: "Yuan se, you are a bad thing. I have advised you for a long time. LAN Xiaoying is a villain and can''t marry someone in the door. You just don''t listen. Now come to this step, God can''t save you! "


    Ding Jizhong now stepped out of the backstage, stared at LAN Xiaoying angrily and said, "yes, you are a villain. When you didn''t show up, ah Hui was very filial and never held his mouth. But because of you, I broke off my father daughter relationship and lived a poor life in the countryside. Finally, I was killed because of you. You are the culprit of all this! "


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless by these words. She bit her lips and lowered her head. She looked full of regret. I know she has made another mistake. I must be thinking that she shouldn''t live in this world and take all her mistakes on herself.


    I said coldly, "what''s wrong with LAN Xiaoying? She was only a few years old at that time. If you had a little compassion and were willing to accommodate the orphan, would all this happen? In the end, you refuse to admit your mistake and accuse her without conscience, which shows how despicable you are! "


    "Fart!" Ding Jizhong turned his head and scolded, "what are you? This is the business of our Ding family. It''s not your turn to talk more! "


    I sneered, "what''s the matter with your Ding family? Have you ever admitted that Lan Xiaoying is your Ding family? Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to say it''s family business without even your own daughter? "


    "You......" Ding Jizhong was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at Ding Hui with tears and said, "Mom, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Ding Hui sobbed, "my hard-earned child, you are right. My Ding family is too cruel to accommodate you... "


    "Shut up!" Li Lin finally couldn''t bear to open her voice, "Why are the Ding family so vicious? We are not parents for you. How can a yellow flower girl marry an orphan? Besides, we''ve asked someone to calculate the fate of this child. She said she was a psychic girl and would kill all of us. But you are not obedient. You cut off the relationship with us and take this wild seed to the countryside by yourself... "


    Ding Hui interrupted, "Mom, don''t say anything. Eighteen years ago, since I broke up with you, I never regretted it. No matter how hard we live, we are happy. But after I die, you shouldn''t hurt Xiaoying again. Why are you so cruel? "


    My heart says that such people are naturally vicious. If you ask them why, they don''t think they are wrong. If you keep pestering like this, you will never be able to make a reason. I chimed in and said, "Yuan se, why did you kill LAN Xiaoying''s mother?"


    In fact, everyone was particularly concerned about the matter. Suddenly there was no sound, waiting for the answer.


    LAN Xiaoying also took back her feet and let yuan se breathe. After coughing a few times, she closed her eyes and played silence.


    Ding Hui opened her mouth and said, "one month after Xiaoying went to college, he came to laoshuwan to find me. He said that he made love to Xiaoying and was rejected. I hope I can help him fulfill his wish and let our mother and daughter live a good life from now on. But I respect my daughter''s decision and don''t want her to choose a boyfriend who she doesn''t like under my pressure. He was disappointed, but left without saying anything. Who knows that night, he climbed over the wall, poisoned me with ecstasy, strangled me with a rope, and then forged a hanging scene. "


    In fact, when I heard that Ding Hui was killed by Yuan se, I guessed the motive of Yuan SE''s murder. Now after listening to the killing, I''m more sure I''m right. So the interface said, "Yuan SE''s soft request failed to achieve his wish, so he began to kill. He knew that their mother and daughter lived in poverty. After killing Ding Bo''s mother, Xiaoying lost her financial source and would accept his support. From then on, he could gradually control Xiaoying in his own hands. "


    Shen Yifeng gave a loud cry, stretched out his hand and hit the platform. He said angrily, "at that time, I thought ah Hui couldn''t stand my wife''s abuse, so he hanged himself. He regretted this and almost apologized with death! Fortunately, in order to protect ah Hui''s corpse from the scourge of long Jiafei''s corpse, I have no impulse to do things. Otherwise, no one knows how to use the black dog corpse, but breaking this demon corpse will bring endless future troubles to the world! "


    "Thank you, brother Feng!" Ding Hui burst into tears.

 Chapter 506

    When Shen Yifeng said this, we realized his painstaking efforts to steal Ding Hui''s body. It turned out that he knew that the Ding family''s ancestral tomb would raise a dragon beetle flying corpse. This kind of wise zongzi will start with their relatives first, even the bones buried in the grave. He removed Ding Hui''s body and kept a black dog body, waiting for long Jiafei''s body to come to the door and die.


    When I was admiring Shen Yifeng''s foresight, LAN Xiaoying suddenly plumped, knelt down to Ding Hui, cried and said, "Mom, I''m sorry for you because I killed you. I will avenge your enemies with blood!


    "It''s not your fault, don''t mess around..." Ding Hui shouted.


    I hurriedly ran over, grabbed the girl''s wrist and said, "Why are you more impulsive than me? He will be punished by law. Isn''t it foolish of you to do so? "


    She looked up at me with tearful eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, I knew her inner thoughts very well. She hated that she was a curse and wanted to kill yuan se herself for revenge. At the same time, she also thanked her guilt by ending her life.


    "Fool, big chest brainless fool!" I gnashed my teeth and scolded, "not only can''t you make up for any mistakes, but it will make your mother more sad. Also, have you considered my feelings and grandma''s feelings? Having a vaginal fetus and a psychic girl may be a curse, but it''s not our fault. We didn''t mean to hurt people. On the contrary, we have been saving people! Why do you have to take all the responsibility on yourself? Do you like being a sinner so much? "


    It seemed that these words woke the girl up. She glared at me, then cried and said to Ding Hui, "then hand him over to the law for punishment!"


    Mother yuan knelt down in panic in front of us, kowtowed and said, "please, I have only one son. Xiao Ying, in the past, he helped you, let him go!"


    LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears and said, "he helped me out of sinister intentions. I won''t be grateful any more. I''ll pay back all the money he lent me. Every sum of money he gave me and the activities he engaged in, according to the AA system, the total is 190000 in recent years. I''ll try to collect it in the near future... "


    I interrupted her and said, "what else, give it now." Then he took out a card from his bag. There were 200000 on it. Although not all deposits, but also most of the property. I threw the card in front of Yuan''s mother and said, "this is 200000, including the 5000 you gave me at that time. The rest is interest. The password is 952866! "


    "No, I don''t want the money. I''ll give you another money. As long as you let my son go, I will promise you whatever you want... "


    I said seriously, "I''m sorry, the law can''t be defiled with money. You don''t have to ask. It''s useless!"


    Before the words fell, Ding Jizhong suddenly knelt down, faced Ding Hui and said, "ah Hui, dad knows that he has done wrong before, and he has no face to ask you to do anything. But this time I must beg you to persuade Xiaoying to let yuan se go. "


    We were stunned. What happened? What does yuan se have to do with him? Why should he plead for the murderer of his daughter?


    The Ding family and Li Lin were all stunned. They didn''t know what Ding Jizhong meant. For a moment, the temple was silent again, so that they forgot that there were two fierce zongzi fighting fiercely outside the temple.


    Ding Hui shook her withered face and asked, "why did you do this? Didn''t you hear that he killed me? Even if we break the father daughter relationship, has my death never been in your heart, and you have only interests in your heart? "


    Ding Jizhong sighed, lowered his head and said, "because he is your brother!"


    "What?" Ding Hui and Li Lin asked at the same time.


    It was another startling bomb that stunned everyone. Not only did LAN Xiaoying and I feel incredible, but all the faces of the Ding family are full of incredible words. Li Lin coughed out of the back of the stage and looked angrily at Yuan''s mother kneeling on the ground, but the latter bowed her head in shame and dared not look at her at all.


    Yuan se, who pretended to be dead for a long time, sat up and stared at Ding Jizhong and scolded: "you fart, how can I be your son? I will not die. Someone will tarnish my mother''s reputation! "


    Yuan''s mother covered her face and said, "he didn''t talk nonsense. You''re his son!"


    Yuan se immediately opened his mouth and his face was full of surprise, doubt, sadness, anger and humiliation. But his mother admitted it. What else doesn''t he believe?


    The girl and I looked at each other and said that it was a mess. How did Ding Jizhong hook up with Yuan''s mother and give birth to an evil seed? His uncle, why don''t you tell me such a big deal? Thinking of this, I almost didn''t laugh. What am I? Even yuan SE''s father has been a bastard for more than 20 years. Why did you tell me?


    Ding Jizhong said shamefully, "in my early years, I went to Nanyang to pour antiques, so I knew Xiaorui (this should be the nickname of Yuan SE''s mother), so I got confused after drinking and had a child. Only the two of us, including her husband and Yuan se, knew nothing about it. So ah Hui, for your brother''s sake, persuade Xiao Ying to let go and stay for our family! "


    Li Lin was immediately excited and coughed violently again. Coughing and scolding, "you''re actually looking for a woman outside behind my back, but how are you sure that this evil seed is your own?"


    Ding Jizhong looked back at Yuan Se and said, "because Xiao Rui said she had no children after several years of marriage, she suspected that her husband had no fertility. Yuan se was my own. So she quietly came to Ningbo with her children and met me. She did a paternity test in the hospital and determined that it was my flesh and blood. "


    Yuan se couldn''t stand the fact that he was born of cheating. He suddenly got up and scolded: "you two adulterers and adulterers, I hate you. I won''t admit it''s the Ding family. My last name is yuan. This is a fact that can never be changed! " Then she rushed out of the temple. LAN Xiaoying wanted to stop her and was pulled by me.


    Because the two zongzi are still fighting outside, it''s very dangerous. Even if he runs away, the police will chase him, and one day he will be brought to justice.


    The grandson was also unlucky. He lost his mind completely in anger and ran forward without looking at the road. I happened to meet longjiafei''s body falling in front of him. The grandson even angrily stretched out his feet to kick. Unexpectedly, this kind of zongzi can recognize the blood of his descendants at once, and will mercilessly hurt the killer.


    He stretched out his paw, grabbed his leg, pulled the man to his mouth and bit his throat. Yuan se immediately became a lamb in the mouth of a tiger. He couldn''t help struggling and twisting, but he couldn''t get rid of the mouth of old zongzi.


    "Son!" Ding Jizhong and Yuan''s mother shouted together, and both got up and rushed out of the temple.


    As soon as he ran near, the black dog threw his head off and threw the old zongzi over his head. Yuan se was also carried in the air and immediately beat yuan''s mother back. But Ding Jizhong was not so lucky. Old zongzi recognized that he was his descendant. He slapped his paw on his forehead, immediately hit him, burst his brain, screamed, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then didn''t move!

 Chapter 507

    Yuan se was killed. Except yuan''s mother, others were indifferent. Although Hu tiegua is with him, in a sense, Yuan se is still a dog leg of Hu family village. Hu tiegua didn''t pay attention to this figure at all. When Ding Jizhong died, the Ding family shook up and down, and many people rushed to the door.


    However, Shen Yifeng''s words stopped at the precipice of the broken wall.


    "If you don''t want to live, go out!"


    The crowd could only watch. One of the most authoritative figures in the Ding family died not far away, close at hand, but could not collect the body. Li Lin burst into tears when the crowd stopped her. Ding Hui''s dry face also shed two lines of tears.


    Yuan''s mother fell in the temple, but she got up and rushed out. As a result, the grieving Li Lin grabbed her hair and shouted, "you bitch seduced my husband, gave birth to this evil seed and killed him..." for a moment, the two women rolled on the ground and entangled together. The Ding family looked at each other, which made them very embarrassed. They didn''t help Li Lin or stop the frame, so they stood there foolishly watching the excitement.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped onto the platform, hugged Ding Hui, hugged each other and cried.


    I went to Hu tiegua. Now Shen Yifeng relaxed the red rope a little. The old bastard was not so painful. But he also bared his teeth and stuck out his tongue. He looked very uncomfortable. The Taoist who was possessed by it was still unconscious on the platform. It is still unclear whether they are in collusion or are forcibly controlled by Hu tiegua.


    "Hu tiegua, are you interested in talking about the cause and effect?" I raised my eyebrows at him.


    Hu tiegua''s eyelids beat for a while and asked, "do you say about the Ding family''s ancestral tomb or forcing LAN Xiaoying to rejoice?"


    "I have to say it all, but let''s talk about the Ding family''s ancestral grave first." I put my hands on my chest and said to listen to its tone. It seems that Longjia flying corpse was really raised by it. Why does it raise this kind of thing?


    Hu tiegua was very smart. He knew that I had many means. In order not to suffer immediate losses, he gave up resistance and told the story of Ding family''s ancestral grave.


    Longjiafei corpse was indeed raised by him. That was 60 years ago.


    He didn''t know the Ding family at first, but he had long been in collusion with the ice corpse in Nanyang town and often colluded with them to do evil everywhere. Long ago, the Ding family also came from inverted antiques and had a close business relationship with the yuan family, an antique dealer in Nanyang. The yuan family is an old Jianghu. How can they not be familiar with the local town ice corpse?


    That year, after the Ding family''s old master died, he wanted to find a capable feng shui master to point a treasure cave for the old master, which could make the Ding family more prosperous in the future.


    Therefore, the Ding family found the yuan family, who helped them introduce Hu tiegua far away in Huangyu city through Zhenbing corpse. In those years, the old bastard was really famous in the Jianghu. Ordinary people don''t move. In the face of the ice corpse in Nanyang Town, he took the business and came to Pinghai county. At that time, Ding Jizhong and the people in the temple had not been born.


    At first, he had no other thoughts. He ordered a treasure cave to collect money and left. Unexpectedly, a man in the Ding family offended it in words. The old man was broken and narrow-minded. He felt very unhappy in his heart. In addition, this place is not far from Jinqi Island, the hometown of ice corpses in the town. Suddenly, evil thoughts came into being. I used the newly learned magic skill of raising flying corpses to refine dragons and beetles on the remains of the Ding family. This kind of magic can raise a dragon beetle flying corpse after a period of time, which can break the seal array of suppressing ice caves.


    It has done something. The Ding family doesn''t know. Fortunately, Sheng waited on it and paid a lot of money when he left. However, although the Dragon armour flying corpse is evil, it is very beneficial in Feng Shui, forming a "dragon armour wealth bureau". In these 60 years, the Ding family has been prosperous and rich. No matter what happens, they are as solid as gold soup as Dragon Armor, and wealth can only go in and out. This finally made the Ding family give up the antique business and set up a martial arts school. It has flourished for decades.


    Only in this Feng Shui situation, the Dragon beetle flying corpse absorbed the vigorous air in the surrounding earth veins, and the cemetery has become a dead cave. We must find another treasure land and rearrange the Feng Shui Bureau in order to make the Ding family continue to be prosperous. Therefore, after the expiration of the first year of marriage, Ding Jizhong''s wife Li Lin had a problem, and after Ding Jizhong had drunk and raped and killed Guo lingxuan, the Guo family had been looking for clues about his daughter, which made him panic. Some time ago, the martial arts school suddenly killed two students, which also took a lot of trouble in dealing with the aftermath.


    Ding Jizhong then casually found a Mr. Yin and yang to look at the cemetery and said that there was something wrong with the ancestral grave and it must be moved. But ordinary Mr. Yin and Yang, who guessed that there might be zongzi in the grave, didn''t dare to take this job. Ding Jizhong then contacted the yuan family in Nanyang. When the yuan family looked for Zhenbing corpse, they invited the old ghost Hu tiegua again.


    These Taoists are in disguise. They are all disciples of Zhenbing corpse sect. Otherwise, the Taoist spirit is more vigorous than that of Mr. Yin and Yang. How dare dead ghosts approach? The old bastard was attached to a disciple and led the people of Zhenbing corpse sect to collect the Dragon Jiafei corpse. By the way, he took him to Jinqi island to break the seal array.


    As soon as Yuan se heard that they were coming to the Ding family to move the grave, he aroused his hatred for LAN Xiaoying, so he had a plan. To get LAN Xiaoying, it will make us both miserable. Give us another fatal blow while crushing our will. Hu tiegua didn''t want to create new problems. He was afraid to provoke me and destroy the Dragon beetle flying corpse it raised for 60 years.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Jizhong heard the plan in Nanyang, clapped his hands and agreed immediately. At that time, they were still puzzled. Ding Jizhong was not a fool. Why did Mao promise yuan se to harm others? Now I finally understand that it was his son. I would do anything for this bastard.


    Now that the employer has agreed, what opinion does Hu tiegua have? After all, he has been sparing no effort to get rid of us. Yuan se felt guilty about killing Ding Hui and coming back to Pinghai county. He found an excuse to paint human skin on his face and changed his appearance.


    After arriving at the land, they first went to Jinqi island to look for the ice cave ruins, and then set up a wedding house on Ghost Island. As for the relocation of Ding Hui''s grave, it was unplanned. It was nothing more than coercing LAN Xiaoying to let Ding Jizhong find a Mr. Yin and yang to do it. Unexpectedly, there was an accident that night. Ding Jizhong and others rushed to the seaside for help, and we followed.


    When they received the signal and rushed to the beach, LAN Xiaoying and I had gone to Haiyan village. So he Yuxin was sent to follow him secretly. He heard everything outside Shen Yifeng''s door. Then he turned back and designed to deceive us into a ghost ship and separate us in the sea. I had prepared an ice corpse for me underwater. It would never be possible to return to the shore alive.


    What surprised them at this time was that Shen Yifeng suddenly appeared at sea and saved me. Although LAN Xiaoying agreed to get married on ghost island under the pressure of Ding Jizhong, I finally spoiled the plan. Dare to venture across the ice cave and successfully set foot on Ghost Island!

 Chapter 508

    Hu tiegua just finished talking about what happened. He just heard a scream outside. We were stunned. There were no people outside except two zongzi. There were also two dead people. His uncle''s, can''t the dead speak? For example, Ding Hui, who has been dead for several years, still speaks like this?


    LAN Xiaoying stooped down and said to us, "the ghost of Ding Jizhong was scattered by a female ghost!"


    Female ghost? I suddenly thought of Guo lingxuan. Isn''t it this ghost girl? I immediately took out my sunglasses and put them on. I saw a female ghost with long hair and a face, standing under the drizzle, staring at the temple viciously. This female ghost is Guo lingxuan.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, it found here quietly. Ding Jizhong was unlucky. He had just been shot dead by his old master, and his soul was scattered by his enemy. However, according to reason, it is not bad luck. The old grandson is to blame. In response to the sentence "evil is rewarded, not not not unreported, the time has not come"!


    Seeing ghost girl''s endless ruthlessness, it seems that she can''t wait to kill the whole Ding family in order to completely solve her hatred. So I waved to it. That means go quickly. He is not an idiot. Seeing an old ghost and a ghost corpse in the temple, he knows that if he dares to enter the temple again, he must have no good fruit to eat. He glared at me immediately and floated away.


    The Ding family recognized Ding Jizhong''s voice. Li Lin also let go of Yuan''s mother and looked out with everyone. Ding Jizhong''s body lay there quietly, motionless, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Hu tiegua said, "Ding Jizhong''s ghost was killed by a female ghost!"


    As soon as they heard the female ghost, the Ding family hurried back. Li Lin asked, "why did the female ghost harm my husband?"


    Hu tiegua said coldly, "because he was raped and killed by your husband. He has been thinking of revenge. Today he finally achieved his wish!"


    Li Lin immediately remembered that her home was haunted the night before and fell down.


    I frowned and asked, "how did you know about it?"


    Hu tiegua replied, "two years ago, Ding Jizhong harmed a woman. Later, he was entangled by a female ghost and contacted Nanyang to ask someone to help. So Nanyang asked my grandson to go. I also wanted to see the flying corpse of Long Jia by the way, so I came with Mingtang. I saw the female ghost at night. I wanted to break up her soul. Later, I thought it was none of my business, so I saved her life and confined her to the woods. " He dared not speak out about Zhenbing corpse in front of the crowd, so he took Nanyang as his substitute.


    My heart said that''s true. The design of the grove was made by Hu Mingtang. But for such a simple matter, is Ding Jizhong going to Nanyang to hire someone for Mao? On second thought, I realized that what if the local Mr. Yin and Yang learned his evil deeds from the female ghost and was blackmailed? Maybe it will reveal the truth of the murder and be punished by law.


    Hu tiegua doesn''t kill female ghosts. It doesn''t seem that it''s none of his business. Obviously, he wants to keep this scourge. If anything happens on long Jiafei''s body at that time, he can use it to threaten Ding Jizhong. What an old fox! He''s calculating everywhere. It''s so insidious!


    When the Ding family heard that Ding Jizhong had done such hurtful things, they all bowed their heads and looked ashamed.


    It''s still raining outside. The battle between longjiafei corpse and black dog corpse is basically coming to an end. The two dead things are moving more and more slowly, just like the slow motion in the movie. It seems that the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. If someone comes near now, the old zongzi has no strength to kill.


    I looked at the war outside and asked Hu tiegua, "do you want to borrow the Dragon beetle flying corpse to kill everyone in the Ding family?"


    Hu tiegua shook his head: "the Ding family has a good relationship with Nanyang. They are the God of wealth in Nanyang. How can they want the Ding family to die? At first, I thought I was sure to control the flying corpse of dragon armour. Who the fuck knows that this thing is unexpectedly powerful. I am a dead man and can''t deal with it at all. Alas, if I were alive... "


    I interrupted it and said, "even if you are alive, you are not sure you can control the old zongzi. If it weren''t for uncle Feng''s black dog corpse, many people would die today, and there would be endless disasters in the world. "


    Hu tiegua just wanted to argue. He seemed to think that he was a drowning dog and fought for wool, so he hung his head and said nothing.


    Shen Yifeng then asked, "what''s the matter with the Jinqi island ice cave?"


    Hu tiegua whispered that it was the birthplace of Zhenbing corpse. It was originally a trick that a group of craftsmen who were chased and killed by Taoism and fled to take refuge on an overseas island had nothing to think of. It is said that many fishermen and passengers on passing passenger ships were killed. While raising and refining giant corpses, they were suppressed by the Taoist school on the island. Zhenbing corpse sect members hurriedly jumped into the sea to escape. Relying on their proficiency in water, they only survived a few people and retained Zhenbing corpse''s blood.


    They fled and finally hid in Nanyang and secretly raised ice refining corpses by borrowing water. Only limited to the terrain and avoiding being found, he has never been able to raise an arrogant giant corpse. They returned to their birthplace this time, not only to unlock the seal, but also to subdue the giant corpse with the flying corpse of dragon armour. Because the giant corpse was also out of control and became unrecognized, it was difficult to deal with it only by the spells and techniques handed down by the ancestors.


    I asked him where he Yuxin and a female disciple of Zhenbing corpse are now? Hu tiegua said that in the morning, the people were divided into two groups. This group was responsible for controlling the corpse. He Yuxin waited by the sea. Yuan se was in the middle and waited at the sea temple.


    Shen Yifeng stared at Hu tiegua with great pain and said, "I found a dragon beetle flying corpse in the Ding family''s ancestral grave. It''s just that zombies have taken shape and can''t be dug out at will. Fortunately, my master left me a way to break this evil thing and raised a black dog corpse in advance. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get rid of it even if the disciples of Zou shadow sect came. "


    I felt ashamed. I just saw that there would be a zongzi in the grave, but I couldn''t guess what it was. Shen Yifeng had already determined that it was the corpse of long Jiafei. So he is not an embroidered pillow, but a genuine Taoist master.


    At this time, there was a sad cry outside. The old zongzi finally fell soft on the ground, opened his mouth and loosened yuan SE''s throat. Yuan se had already been drained of his blood, and his whole face became extremely pale under the rain. A pair of eyes burst out and looked very frightening.


    Although the black dog still bit the throat of the old zongzi, his legs twitched a few times due to exhaustion, and there was no movement. It seems that he died together.


    For a time, outside the temple, in addition to the sound of wind and rain and the people''s rapid breathing, it became very quiet.


    After a long time, Yuan''s mother gave a cry and rushed out of the temple. But the old woman was unlucky enough. She just ran out and was photographed back. This is not the hand of long Jiafei''s corpse, but he Yuxin''s coming!


    As soon as we saw her, I was kicked in the chest and flew to the platform before I could take out a delicious crisp. Shen Yifeng didn''t get any better. He flew over Shentai and hit the back wall. When I got up and looked again, a red rope was left on the ground. He Yuxin and Hu tiegua had disappeared.


    "Goodbye!" Hu tiegua''s proud voice came back from the woods. It almost blew my lungs!

 Chapter 509

    He Yuxin''s ghostly body method moved the children of these martial arts families. At the same time, they were ashamed of themselves. They looked at the direction of he Yuxin''s departure one by one, dazed.


    Yuan''s mother was photographed this time and fainted. When I looked at the old woman, I couldn''t help feeling pity. The loss of my lover and son in one day was definitely a big blow to life. But the poor man must be hateful. If he didn''t have an affair with Ding Jizhong and gave birth to this evil seed, he must not have this evil effect today.


    I can only swallow the evil fruit I planted!


    Shen Yifeng climbed up the Shentai, picked up Ding Hui''s body and said, "ah Hui, would you like to go with me?"


    "Yes!" Ding Hui''s voice was so soft that it could hardly be heard.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately looked sad and said, "what can I do if I go with you now? Do you want my mother to be abused by that woman after she dies? Uncle Feng, go back. Bai Yu knows how to choose graves, so I won''t bother you. "


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui turned a deaf ear to her words and looked at each other, as if they had only each other in their eyes and everyone was air. I gently poked LAN Xiaoying, winked and told her not to spoil the atmosphere.


    Shen Yifeng suddenly smiled with Ding Hui, jumped off the platform with him, and strode outside. LAN Xiaoying shouted, "Hey, where are you taking my mother?" He was about to chase down and was pulled by me.


    Shen Yifeng didn''t answer either. He walked faster and faster holding the dead body and disappeared in the wind and rain.


    LAN Xiaoying opened my hand and said, "you can only pull your hind legs. Get away!" He jumped off the sacred platform and rushed out of the temple.


    I hurried to keep up. After running a few steps, I only heard Xiao Chao shouting behind me: "brother, be careful!" I turned back and made an OK gesture to him, and then ran forward.


    Unexpectedly, he ran out of the woods, but lost the trace of Shen Yifeng. Angry LAN Xiaoying stamped her foot and angrily said to me, "it''s all your good deeds. Sometimes your mind is full of paste. Don''t think about it. What does he do with my mother''s body?"


    I took her hand and said with a smile, "yes, my brain is full of paste. Don''t be angry. First find a place to take shelter from the rain and don''t get wet. "


    "I know to take shelter from the rain! If I can''t find my mother''s body, I''m not finished with you! " The girl bit her lips and stared at me. It seemed that she wanted to eat me alive.


    I said with a wry smile, "if you find it, it must not be over. It''s not over on both sides. Let it be over if it''s difficult."


    LAN Xiaoying almost didn''t cry because I was a scoundrel. She clenched her fists, loosened them, and then held them tightly. She looked very crazy. She suddenly calmed down and asked me, "do you believe it or not, I will bite you now?"


    I said, "letter!" He ran forward and knew he would be bitten to death. Would he be stupid and wait for her to speak?


    "Stop!" LAN Xiaoying chased over madly.


    We chased each other deep and shallow in the muddy rain. In fact, it''s not easy for the girl to catch up with me. Just now she''s relaxed and happy to play the game of cat chasing mouse with me. Khan, how can I compare myself to a mouse?


    After running more than 100 meters ahead, LAN Xiaoying still tried her best to catch up with me, threw me down, opened her mouth and bit me on my shoulder. My heart was cold. I felt like an old zongzi. I hurriedly pointed to one side and said, "Shen Yifeng is there!"


    The girl immediately closed her mouth and looked up along her fingers to the left. Suddenly she saw a bloated Figure shaking on a mountain. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Originally, I said a nonsense. I didn''t expect to be right. That''s how Shen Yifeng ran with Ding Hui''s dead body.


    "Get up and chase me!" LAN Xiaoying jumped up and went ahead.


    They ran up the hillside in one breath. I suddenly felt that this place was so familiar? Suddenly remembered that this was the place where Shen Yifeng rescued him from the sea. We ran up the cliff and saw Shen Yifeng standing by the cliff with Ding Hui in his arms. He turned around and smiled with us, and then suddenly jumped down!


    We couldn''t help but be shocked. We shouted and rushed to the edge of the cliff. Looking down, a man and a corpse sank into the sea early. On the undulating sea surface, a huge ripple appeared faintly, which could not spread outward. But after a long time, they didn''t float. They should sink to the bottom on purpose!


    LAN Xiaoying sat helplessly on the edge of the cliff, looked down at the sea and said, "Shen Yifeng, I hate you. Why did you take my mother to the sea? You are a heinous bastard! "


    I sat down and patted her on the shoulder and said, "your mother volunteered. Didn''t she see each other look very happy when they left? Shen Yifeng has been waiting for so many years. If it weren''t for the flying corpse of long Jiafei, he would have died in love. And he sealed your mother''s soul in the body. He must be waiting for today''s moment to let it hear with its own ears and see with its own eyes. "


    LAN Xiaoying raised her tearful eyes and said, "if he loves my mother, he won''t seal his soul in the body, so that my mother can never be reincarnated. Your defense for him can only prove that your men are too selfish. In order to show that they will die for each other one day, they ruthlessly deprive each other of the chance of reincarnation! "


    I was speechless at the moment. Yes, Shen Yifeng seems to have gone too far. Why do you keep your soul in the body and make the other party permanently lose the qualification of reincarnation?


    At this time, Ding Hui''s gentle voice suddenly came to her ear: "Xiaoying, don''t blame uncle Feng. My soul is on the corpse. It''s only temporary. I''ve been outside the body before. I didn''t return to the body until the night you came. It''s next to me now. We''re going to hell together! "


    LAN Xiaoying exclaimed and looked back. I also hurriedly put on my sunglasses and immediately saw the ghosts of Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui standing behind us with a smile, with a sense of happiness on my face.


    "What the hell is going on?" LAN Xiaoying hasn''t reacted yet.


    Shen Yifeng said with a smile, "after ah Hui died, I sealed his body into a god statue and developed a shadow corpse with the aura of heaven and earth. And let it live in the sea temple and take care of its own body. After you arrive, it''s a ghost. It looks like a corpse. In fact, it''s only temporarily settled. " Then he held Ding Hui''s hand, and they smiled at each other.


    Ding Hui then said, "Uncle Feng wants to die for me. I didn''t agree, but it has persisted for several years and still doesn''t change its original heart. I have to go with it. You may say I''m selfish, but... "


    Shen Yifeng stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said, "you didn''t agree just now, but you can''t beat me. The past 18 years were a nightmare for me. I wanted to end it all the time. Today I finally waited! "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded, wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "I bless you, but when you get to hell, you should always be good to my mother!"


    "Don''t worry, we will be together forever!" Shen Yifeng holds Ding Hui''s hand and is leaving.


    I said, "don''t worry, uncle Feng, you haven''t said how did you escape from Ghost Island?"


    Shen Yifeng said with a smile, "thanks to the power of your ice breaking spell and the fire of the witch God, the wound of the ice corpse can''t be combined quickly. I escaped from the ice by shrinking the ground and hid in the basement outside until night. Only then did I find a chance to escape. I''m afraid you have to ask where the black dog''s body is? That night I rushed to the temple of the sea in time, collected it and buried it in the forest. "

 Chapter 510

    But I also want to ask how the black dog corpse was raised. LAN Xiaoying grabbed the conversation and cried with Ding Hui. Then before I asked again, Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui waved goodbye and disappeared on the cliff. Then LAN Xiaoying rushed into my arms and cried in a mess.


    LAN Xiaoying cried until the rain stopped before she came down the mountain with me. In fact, after Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui left for a while, the rain stopped.


    When we passed the temple of the sea, we found that the people had already dispersed, and the bodies of Ding Jizhong and Yuan Se were also taken away. The old zongzi and the black dog corpse became two skeletons, but no one dared to move. I went into the temple and looked. The bank card thrown on the ground was missing. It was probably taken away by Yuan''s mother.


    We went back to the girl''s old house first. Because she was wet and blew on the cliff for a while, she had a cold. There were old clothes in the old house. She changed into a suit, filled with Rune water, and drank a bowl of ginger soup to drive out the cold. When she saw that I was still wearing wet clothes, she said that there were no men''s clothes at home. Let me make do with it and change into her.


    I won''t do it. Wearing women''s clothes will be unlucky all my life. But under LAN Xiaoying''s coercion, I failed to stick to the bottom line and put on a blue checked shirt. As there were no suitable trousers, he put on a skirt for me. When I look in front of the mirror, I have an impulse to hit the wall and commit suicide.


    "It''s beautiful, but put on lipstick, put some foundation on it, put on a false eyelash, and have a better look!" LAN Xiaoying said, turning to look at cosmetics.


    I suddenly felt creepy, shook my head like a rattle and said, "just accumulate some virtue and let me go."


    LAN Xiaoying smiled at me, but when she saw that I was barefooted, she brightened her eyes and said, "are my legs a little cold? I remember there were still some silk stockings left... "I turned to open the wardrobe.


    I quickly jumped into bed, retracted into the quilt and said, "it''s not cold, it''s not cold at all!" Then he covered his head with the quilt and listened to LAN xiaoyingle''s giggle, which made his friends itch. You stinky girl, you deliberately tease me. I must find this place!


    The farm was soon found, because there were mice in the countryside, and the girl was particularly afraid of it. I caught one quietly. At noon, I put it on the table. LAN Xiaoying was surprised and ran away. When she left, she turned over the table, so she didn''t eat well, which was tantamount to teasing herself once. And she guessed that I did it, tied my hands with stockings, forced me to paint red lips and foundation, and also put on false eyelashes...


    The clothes were only dried in the evening. They didn''t hurry to go, so they decided to stay in the old house for one night. But the old house has been renovated and there is only one bed left. I said it''s a little cold at night. Don''t make a floor berth. Let''s squeeze. I said, lying on the bed.


    Lan Xiaoying almost gasps and his arms are bent on his hips. "Do you think I will sleep on the floor?" Get down quickly. I''ll lay it for you. It''s outside... "


    When I got up in the morning, I discussed. Although I didn''t want to have any intersection with the Ding family, LAN Xiaoying''s bag was still in their car and had to go to the martial arts school again. We hung up our cell phones, ran to the pub to borrow a phone and called Xiao Bing. He soon drove to pick us up. I was surprised that I didn''t see the accompanying ship. Why didn''t these two bad friends come together?


    After asking, I knew that the lawsuit on board had made progress today and had been acquitted by the forensic medicine. He is still in the medical examiner, so the soldier came by himself.


    On the way, Xiaobing said coyly, "brother, did you say anything to Xiaoying?"


    I nodded: "yes, I will give you a surprise in the county?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I were sitting in the back seat. At this time, she stretched out her hand and pressed my back and asked, "what''s the situation? What did you promise him? "


    "He wanted to chase you, so I said I was your big brother, and he asked me to help fan the flames..." before I finished, I felt a tingling, and her nails had been stabbed into the meat.


    Xiaobing was so happy that he couldn''t help looking at LAN Xiaoying behind through the mirror, while the girl was dark and silent. At the gate of the martial arts school, LAN Xiaoying pushed the door and got off. She turned back and said to Xiaobing, "you''ve been cheated. Bai Yu is my enemy. You collude with my enemy. Do you think you still have a chance? "


    "Ah?" The soldier almost didn''t cry. He looked at me and said, "boy, are you playing with me?"


    I went to the girl, frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you hook up with her first. After hundreds of years, I''ll give it to you if I have a chance." Then he reached out and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s slender waist.


    "Let go, in front of outsiders..." Lan Xiaoying opened my hand, turned around and GADA GADA went to the school gate.


    I smiled at the hooded soldier and said, "thank you. We''ll see you later!" Then he chased LAN Xiaoying.


    "Shit! You play with me! " The soldier shouted angrily behind him.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at him, scared the boy to shut up, slammed on the accelerator and drove away.


    After Ding Jizhong''s death, the third Ding Jili took charge of the overall situation. LAN Xiaoying doesn''t know who their boss is. Anyway, whoever is in power has a very friendly attitude towards us at the moment.


    Ding Jili said that the ancestral tomb still needs to be moved, but the famous feng shui master Shen Yifeng is dead and can''t find a suitable candidate. Want me to help choose the cemetery, and if LAN Xiaoying wants to, the Ding family will accept her into the door. Now Ding Jizhong is dead and Li Lin is ill again, so she can''t decide. This decision was unanimously agreed by the Ding brothers.


    I seriously told them that I am not a feng shui master, so I can''t see the cemetery. You can find another one from the local place. LAN Xiaoying catches up and makes it clear to the Ding family that you are sincere, but Ding Hui is dead. She has no nostalgia for the Ding family and will not have any ideas. She will enter the Ding family again.


    This made them very surprised, because it was tantamount to giving LAN Xiaoying a huge legacy in vain. Ding Jizhong''s children are all dead, except for her dry granddaughter. As long as she is willing to be a Ding family child, Ding Jizhong''s inheritance can be given to her. Unexpectedly, she was not moved in the face of this huge temptation, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The Ding family could see that we were not greedy and reluctantly handed the bag to LAN Xiaoying. Xiao Chao sent us out of the school. I asked him if yuan SE''s body was handled by the Ding family and where yuan''s mother went?


    Xiao Chao said that Yuan''s mother was unconscious, picked up the card I left from the ground and ran away madly. She left yuan se behind, but after all, she was a descendant of the Ding family. She had to take it back to the martial arts school and negotiate with the yuan family in Nanyang.


    My heart said that after the scandal was exposed, Yuan''s mother should have no face to go back to Nanyang. Maybe she left and no one could find her.


    Xiao Chao held my hand and said, "big brother, I''ll come back to Pinghai County in the future."


    I nodded and turned away with LAN Xiaoying. After walking away, I suddenly remembered one thing: "no, according to the Ding family''s generation, you should call uncle Xiao Chao. He actually called me big brother. I''m out of generation."


    "Then go back to your uncle!"

 Chapter 511

This time he helped LAN Xiaoying repay 200000 old debts and lost most of her property. When I went back, I was not willing to take a plane and worked as a hard seat on the train for more than 20 hours. This small storm was finally eliminated.

 Chapter 512

    In the past few days, ghost crystal has recovered the original energy and saw the flowing ripples again. It seems that my guess is right. It has the function of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and self healing. But after I gave it to LAN Xiaoying, I asked her if she would give it again when she had a make-up birthday party?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately looked ashamed and said that I had paid off 200000 debts for her. In the future, I should live frugally and make up for her birthday? This 200000 will be used as a birthday present.


    I held her hand and said, "if you lose your money, you can earn it again. Your birthday is only once a year. Besides, we don''t lack this money..."


    "Why don''t I give you the ghost crystal and make up a birthday party some day?"


    "Listen to me. But you''ve had a birthday. There''s a taboo among the people. Every birthday will be one year older. Isn''t it urging you to get old? And since you also know how to live frugally, this is a good thing. It''s a good thing. We should carry it forward. We can''t have to waste it? "


    "Go away... HMM..." I blocked her mouth with my lips!


    However, I was very unlucky in this regard. Before I tasted anything, I suddenly heard a "beep" outside. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly pushed me away. She looked at me angrily and said, "why is there someone outside?"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. The doors were closed. How could anyone? Why is my life so sad and urgent that I will be interrupted whenever I have the opportunity to "use my heart"? His uncle''s, what''s this sound? I''ll strangle you!


    We both ran outside and saw that the sound came from the computer speaker. At the moment, a small window pops up in the lower right corner of the computer screen and is flashing. I understand this situation. Generally, pornographic websites such as making friends in the same city and video chat always hate to pop up such advertisements.


    However, Chang Hao likes it very much. He is not afraid of computer poisoning. He often hacks into each other''s IP through such a pop-up window and steals all the data and photos of naked chat female anchors.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "didn''t you turn off the computer just now?"


    "Yes, I closed it." My scalp is numb, and my heart says it won''t be the ghost of Wuming train again?


    "Dudu..." the female anchor in the small window seemed to see us, smiled and blinked and said, "dear, what can I do for you?" The girl has a round face and a sweet smile, which makes people feel very cute. It''s only a bit bad. The foundation is too strong, and the complexion is white like a ghost. It may also be related to the brightness of the display and web pages.


    LAN Xiaoying took the mouse to close the window. Unexpectedly, the mouse died and couldn''t move. She dropped the mouse and pressed restart directly. But the screen was still on, as if the chassis had failed.


    The female anchor winked at us again and said with a naughty smile: "pro, I don''t go offline. You can''t turn off the computer."


    I feel more and more wrong in my heart. I guess it''s a prank of the Wuming train. Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying looked at the female anchor, frowned and said, "it''s a ghost!"


    "Hee hee! Pro is really a good eye. I''m really a ghost, and I''m unparalleled in the world, lovely and invincible, loved by everyone, little naughty! "


    We almost didn''t faint. Where did this ghost girl come from? It''s shameless to claim so many titles. It''s really two.


    The onion God didn''t know when he was attracted. He lay on my shoulder and asked, "uncle, what is kiss?"


    "Kiss you a big head ghost. If there is a ghost, don''t you catch it quickly?" I scolded angrily.


    But the onion God didn''t move. He whispered, "he''s not in the house. He just shows his face with the help of this luminous box and can''t catch it..."


    Sweat, luminous box, that''s the monitor, okay?


    "Hi! Congcong, do you like me? " The ghost girl saw the green onion and began to tease it.


    "Yes, where are you? Ben God will find you..."


    I slapped it: "find your scallions."


    LAN Xiaoying turned and unplugged the power plug, but the screen was still strangely bright. This is forcing me to do it. I ran to the bedroom and came back with an exorcism charm.


    "Dear, don''t worry. Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m the customer service No. 1 of the exorcism online store, Yi Kefan. You can also call me Xiao Fan. Our online shop not only accepts a series of businesses such as exorcising ghosts, catching demons, town houses and acupoints, but also sells authentic peach wood swords, copper coin swords, eight trigrams mirrors and amulets... "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and almost laughed. I''d like to ask it, pro, do you know what brothers do? I''m the master of catching ghosts and eliminating demons. I have all the things you bought. You''ve taken a few boxes of medicine to the pharmaceutical factory to sell. Do you think you''re out of your mind?


    Also, you are a ghost. You go to catch ghosts all the time. Isn''t that a thief shouting to catch a thief? Believe it or not, I found your nest and took you away?


    But when I want to stick the symbol on the display, I suddenly change my mind. Whether it''s the ghost of Wuming train or not, if you come here to make trouble, you''ll at least inquire about me first? So I said with a smile, "I want to ask why you came to us?"


    "Yes, yes, why do you know my name is scallion?" The onion God climbed onto my shoulder again, stretched out his flat little face, and the saliva flowed on my clothes.


    "Kiss, it''s like this. Our store just went online and randomly selected IP addresses. For the first business, there will be not only discounts, but also big gifts. " Ghost girl answered my question, turned her eyes to onion God and smiled sweetly¡° Scallion, because I see your appearance is scallion, so I guess your name is scallion. " Then he made a kiss.


    The green onion God trembled and fell to the ground, bleeding from his mouth. It has no nose. It must be nosebleed. It''s really worthless. Don''t you just blow a kiss? If it takes off its clothes, do you want to smoke it?


    I see. The other party doesn''t intend to extract the IP, that is, he doesn''t know his buddy''s background at all. But who has such a brain cramp and opens a ghost shop on the Internet? The customer service is a dead ghost. I didn''t catch the ghost. I scared people to death first.


    "Do you know what this is?" I shook the exorcism charm in my hand.


    "Yes, it''s an exorcism. I must have bought it from a physical store? I tell you, this kind of talisman is not authentic. You see, the strokes are so ugly. This kind of talisman can''t drive away ghosts. Our shop can guarantee that the goods are genuine and the ghost will disappear. "


    I almost didn''t get down, you little girl. Which eye saw my spell ugly?


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and asked, "Xiaofan, what will you give as a gift?"


    "It depends on the order. If it exceeds 1000 yuan, we will not only give a 20% discount, but also send handsome men and beautiful women according to the meaning of pro."


    The onion God immediately jumped onto the table and shouted, "I want beauty..." I slapped him in the inner room.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and asked, "is it a real person?"


    "Well, it''s absolutely genuine. Children and old people are not deceived!"


    My heart says you''re really a wool. Slap the symbol on the monitor. The picture turns black and Xiaofan''s lovely face disappears.

 Chapter 513

    I''m very depressed. Although the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, you can''t play with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. LAN Xiaoying sat in her chair, looked at the monitor and said that she thought there was something strange about it. Even if the ghost hunting online store randomly selected IP, it wouldn''t be brain crippled enough to open a closed computer, right?


    Business pays attention to harmony to make money. If you open someone''s computer at night, you will be suspected of stealing data and scared. Who will buy things in their online store?


    She reminded me that she quickly plugged in the power and turned on the computer. Fu didn''t dare to take it off, so LAN Xiaoying lifted it up. First, she opened the maze drawing, which almost didn''t annoy me to death. Painstakingly drawn mazes, complicated lines, modified in a mess, like a lump of shit!


    And there is a line of words under the picture: "welcome to ghost catching online store!"


    I clenched my teeth and said, "special, I''ll catch this 38 called Xiao Fan and be his wife to the onion God!"


    "Sir, you are so kind to me. I''ll be an ox and horse for you all my life. I''ll go through fire and water, where I don''t..."


    I kicked the green onion God who climbed back again: "I''ll kill you two adulterers and adulterers at that time!"


    "Lord, my Lord, I don''t want it. Don''t kill me. Can''t I be wrong!"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "you two are fooling around. Onion God, you go back to bed." After the onion God slipped away, she rubbed her forehead and said, "I always feel that the other party is here to kick the field, otherwise the computer will be turned off and turned on. And dare to say so much nonsense in the face of the exorcism charm in your hand. I think this is also a kind of procrastination. I took the opportunity to steal all the data in the computer. "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "they want to steal computer data. It''s impossible to choose this time. Isn''t it more suitable to commit a crime in the middle of the night? It won''t be mentally disabled enough to make a sound to inform us. There are no secrets in our computer, just a drawing. I don''t think it''s a kick, it''s probably a boring prank. But if it''s the ghost train behind it, it''s a warning that it''s going to leave the customs. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "the Wuming train is going to leave the customs. It''s impossible to inform us in this form. I''ll say it directly."


    "No, let''s go on eating. Then... You know... "


    "Fuck off, have you forgotten the three rules? If you dare to commit one of them again, there will be no amnesty! "


    I scratched my head and said, "aren''t you really so cruel?"


    She stared at me and said, "I must be cruel to you! Get over here and eat. It''ll be cold for a while. " Then he covered his mouth and snickered into the inner room.


    As soon as I got up early in the morning, the shop door was photographed. It was probably an urgent patient. I hurried to open the door and found it was Liu Xiaomi. I panted and said, "I met a ghost last night..."


    I said you take a breath first, come in and talk slowly. Unexpectedly, she just entered the door and didn''t have time to go on. Ling Wei hurried into the shop in a hurry and said in surprise: "a ghost hunting shop suddenly popped up in the computer last night, which scared me to death. I didn''t sleep well all night!"


    Liu Xiaomi looked at her and asked, "so you also encountered this strange thing?"


    Ling Wei couldn''t help nodding. Her gentle and pretty face was full of fear.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. This is his uncle''s random selection. Are all my friends selected? Just as I was about to speak, my cell phone rang. I saw that it was Chang Hao''s number, so I understood that the boy must have been popped up last night. Sure enough, when he answered the phone, he told me in a panic that he was playing a game last night. Suddenly, a small window popped up, saying that it was a ghost hunting online store. The customer service was a female ghost. Although it looked cute, it was scary with green eyes.


    He tried to track the IP source of the online store, but the other party fought back, and his computer system was paralyzed!


    I said this is a hacker''s prank. Customer service is not a ghost, but a ghost made up. Hang up before he says anything else. Turning back and laughing with the two girls, he said, "what you see in the computer is virtual. How can you be sure it''s a ghost? It''s just a prank made by someone... "


    Liu Xiaomi interrupted me and said, "brother, listen to me about the situation at that time. At first, I didn''t believe it. I joked with LAN LAN, the No. 3 customer service, and asked her to prove to me that the ghost catching online store has any real skills. She then smiled darkly, suddenly twisted her head off and put it in front of the camera, which almost scared me to death! "


    I smiled and said, "that doesn''t prove that it''s really a ghost. It may have used computer special effects to produce a more realistic picture. "


    Ling Wei shook her head with a pale face: "no, the No. 8 customer service little ash who spoke to me personally demonstrated in the air and flew a pot of flowers behind me to the computer!"


    "Maybe you''re dazzled..." I don''t know how to fool them.


    "No eyesight. When I get up in the morning, the potted flower is still in front of the computer." Ling Weimei''s eyes were full of fear.


    LAN Xiaoying came out of the inner room at this time. After listening to their experience, she took out her mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. She said in horror: "all forums have been blasted by netizens. They are all posts of ghost catching online stores!"


    My heart says this is not random selection, but full flowering. So I''m relieved. At least it''s not for me. Now there are many such people in society who want to get other people''s attention, dig their brains and use all kinds of hype to attract the public''s attention.


    "Whether there is a ghost or not, it is definitely a prank. Xiaomi, go to work quickly. When you come back from work in the afternoon, come to me to take two runes and paste them on the computer to ensure a good sleep at night. "


    Liu Xiaomi left and Ling Wei went to clean up.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said to me, "in short, I don''t think this kind of thing is as simple as a prank."


    I''m going to laugh at her paranoia. It suddenly occurred to me that customer service No. 1 was talking to us last night. In order, this is very important. I couldn''t help overturning the previous mischief speculation and thought that it didn''t seem a coincidence to receive us with customer service No. 1. We might be listed as their most important customers. What does this ghost shop mean?


    While meditating, the shop began to do business. Soon the house was full of people. They all came to buy evil talisman because of the prank of ghost catching online shop last night. But after walking wave after wave, the threshold was almost broken. At ordinary times, I didn''t expect that the business would be so hot. The Fu was not enough to sell. I had to draw it myself and ask LAN Xiaoying to call Chen Xi to transfer the goods. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi''s shop is also overcrowded. He is also drawing symbols temporarily.


    I was not idle all day. I didn''t take care of breakfast and lunch. I didn''t have customers until sunset.


    Although LAN Xiaoying was tired and collapsed in her chair, she was very happy and said to me, "today''s sales are very bad. Unexpectedly, an online ghost hunting shop has solicited business for us. If this goes on, our 200000 will soon be earned back. "


    I looked at her beautiful smile, but I was not happy at all. I thought, "the ghost catching online store seems to be doing ghost catching business, but after recruiting a number of ghost customer service, will I still receive orders? This has created opportunities for us to make money, but this kind of wealth is too strange. How do I think it''s a pit? "

 Chapter 514

    In the evening, Liu Xiaomi came to the shop. Her front foot entered the door, and Chang Hao and Chen Xi followed. Chen Xi said excitedly that today''s store business is the best day ever. If you do this every day, the back of your head will laugh. Chang Hao said, don''t you keep grinning now? Sample, don''t laugh.


    Chen Xi scolded angrily, "your brain is smoking now."


    They seem to belong to dogs. They don''t bite each other when they meet. Everyone feels uncomfortable.


    Chang Hao just wanted to retort. Liu Xiaomi put his hand over his mouth and said, "brother, are you thirsty? Would you like a glass of water?"


    The boy opened her hand and said, "thirsty, give me some saliva." After saying this, she immediately realized that in front of Ling Wei, the joke seemed a little too much, and she quickly covered her mouth.


    Liu Xiaomi said angrily, "OK, open your mouth, Bai Yu, give him a mouthful of saliva!"


    It happened that the flower shop came at this time. When he came in and heard this, he said, "Bai Yu and Chang Hao won''t make a foundation?"


    Khan, add this girl, it will be more lively.


    The women Chang Hao feared most were LAN Xiaoying and Huasi. He quickly changed the topic and asked, "why is Hua Dong free today? Isn''t this the right time to sit in a flowery building and talk about life and ideals with local tyrants? "


    Hua Sibai glanced at him, turned to me and said, "last night, an online ghost hunting shop popped up on my computer. It''s so scary. I didn''t bother to come up to you during the day. I didn''t dare to go home at night. "


    In addition to Chen Xi, they looked at each other, which meant that they felt pity for each other. Then Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao said at the same time, "we dare not go home!"


    "I don''t think you dare to go home. You don''t want to go home to cook. Come to me and eat?" I smiled.


    "How hard it is to eat. This is to give you face. How popular you are." Chang Hao brazenly pleaded.


    Liu Xiaomi actually stood on the same front with him and nodded desperately: "yes, Chang Hao is right this time. We''re here to give you face."


    Chen Xi and Hua Si looked at each other and naturally gave their friends face. But LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After a tired day, she had to serve so many people to eat. However, with the help of Liu Xiaomi and Ling Wei, they soon finished the meal. I met Chang Hao and Chen Xi. Of course, I had to have two drinks.


    Youdao is a play of three women, but now there are four women. Although Ling Wei doesn''t make much noise, she has more loud flowers and talkative Liu Xiaomi. You can imagine the excitement. The women gathered together and didn''t say a few words about serious things, and then turned to cosmetics and clothes, or where did you do it with such a beautiful hairstyle?


    The three of us had to endure the devastation of our ears and drink silently. After a few drinks, I suddenly remembered something and asked Chen Xi why he didn''t hear you say that he met a computer pop-up last night?


    Chen Xi blinked and said, "I didn''t encounter this last night. I watched a midnight movie and nothing happened."


    This is strange. Why did we all encounter such strange events, but he didn''t? He is my apprentice. Reasonably speaking, he is my closest person. If this is a pit, the other party will not forget him.


    After drinking two bottles of beer, Chang Hao blushed and tilted his head and asked, "what movie did you see last night?"


    "Movies are movies. Why do you ask so many questions?" Chen Xi seemed to be trying to hide something and hurriedly bowed his head to drink.


    "Wipe, it must be a little movie!" Chang Hao had a bad smile on his face, which really made me have the impulse to beat him up¡° It must be a female ghost who was fascinated by the little movie and forgot to pop up. "


    Chen Xi seemed to have been guessed, blushing like pig liver: "what nonsense, am I that kind of person? I watched a very innocent film. "


    "How dare you swear?" Chang Hao pushed Chen Xi to a dead end.


    Chen Xiyi gritted his teeth: "I swear, if I saw a small film last night, Chang Hao would die."


    Chang Hao immediately laughed and smiled. Suddenly he found something wrong: "you can''t die well if you''re special!"


    Now it''s our turn to laugh. The two boys blushed like two monkey butts. Who knows at this time, Huasi was amused: "what are you talking about, what big movies and small movies?"


    Liu Xiaomi stopped her and said, "ignore the three obscene men, especially the two monkeys. Let''s continue talking about clothes. "


    Chang Hao was angry, stared at her and said, "Comrade Liu Xiaomi, which eye did you see my brother''s obscenity? When did I hurt you? "


    Liu Xiaomi also glared and said, "Comrade Er monkey, your obscene image in high school is recognized. I was caught reading pornographic novels in class. I bet Bai Yu on the color of girls'' underpants and how many times I was scolded? And write a love letter with a girl. When she is rejected, she retaliates against her by extremely despicable means. What is it, not obscene and damaging? "


    I can''t sit still. Liu Xiaomi doesn''t give face. Why did the war between you two affect me?


    But what she said was true, leaving Chang Hao speechless for a moment. Finally, he stammered, "what you... Said about writing love letters seems... It doesn''t seem to be true. I''ve never done that before."


    "You won''t forget to write a love letter with me. After being scolded by me, you secretly put bees in my schoolbag to fix me?" Liu Xiaomi is gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    I looked at the two monkeys and said in surprise, "brother, I didn''t expect your taste to be so high that even Liu Xiaomi didn''t let go..."


    "Bai Yu, what do you mean? Didn''t I look good at that time? " Liu Xiaomi immediately attacked me.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed. Do you want my brother to tell lies? So he got up and said, "I have to go to the bathroom."


    "Brother, I''ll go too!" Chang Hao ran away with me.


    They didn''t go to the bathroom and fled to the shop outside. I said to sit here for a while and avoid the limelight before going back. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Find a way to find out the root of the ghost catching online shop. Chang Hao said with a sad face that the online shop has ghost spirit and can''t be invaded at all. Besides, check what it does, because it makes your business so good. Don''t annoy it. Closing the online store is not good for you.


    I''m talking so much nonsense. I''ll ask you to check. I don''t want to make this stupid money.


    Chang Hao had no choice but to turn on the computer and began to stir up trouble. Anyway, I couldn''t understand those programs, so I went to the bedroom to get two symbols and paste them on the monitor to help the boy. Who knows, just back in front of the counter, there was a bang. The monitor exploded, emitting a wisp of black smoke and rolling into the air.


    Looking at Chang Hao, his hair was fried into steel wire rolls, and his face was as black as coke. He coughed and couldn''t keep his mouth open to spit black smoke!


    "His uncle''s, he''s about to go in. He gave me an enlarged move and destroyed our hardware!"


    I was surprised: "you said my computer..."


    Chang Hao said with a cry, "it''s scrapped!"

 Chapter 515

    I was very annoyed that the computer was scrapped by the ghost hunting online store. Although there were no important documents in it, the hard-working drawings and photos taken on the grassland were all over. And buy another computer. Don''t you have to spend money? I''m short of money now. The angry man almost broke his teeth. He vowed to find out these dead things!


    When they heard the explosion in the inner room, they all ran out. When they asked about the situation, they all looked terrified. We were not in the mood to drink again. After a hasty meal, we took two yellow runes from me and went home.


    When Chang Hao left, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "some computer hardware can be reused. I''ll save it for you again."


    "What hardware still works?" I asked.


    "Chassis, mouse, keyboard and power cord..."


    His uncle''s are all worthless hardware!


    After they all left, the girl cleaned up the scrapped computer in the backyard, took out her notebook and said, "fortunately, there''s a spare one. I''ll use it in the future. There''s no need to buy a new one. However, there are so many important things in my book that I can''t let Chang Hao track down the other party''s address. If it''s scrapped, I''ll kill myself! "


    Just in case, the girl bought a large USB flash disk in the morning and copied all her papers and important archaeological materials.


    Business started to plummet today. Few customers came back to buy Fu. I didn''t hear that someone met the pop-up window of ghost catching online store last night. After a boring morning, situ Jing came in the afternoon.


    My heart was tight at first, because she always made the girl jealous. Don''t give me any more trouble this time. But when she came to my site, she couldn''t help entertaining me warmly. I''m just going to meet you. I''m pushed behind by the girl. Well, this is an obvious signal. I''d better ask for more luck.


    Situ Jing sat down, took LAN Xiaoying''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your enlightening me to come out of the shadow. I bought you eye cream and Ling Wei''s... "They all have a share, but they don''t have mine. I have to sit down and pretend to be dead.


    The three girls smiled and chatted. Situ Jing suddenly turned her eyes to me and said, "come this time, I want to ask you if you know about the ghost catching online shop?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took the words over: "yes, everyone in the city knows."


    Situ Jing''s face sank and said, "the superior began to investigate the matter and asked a supernatural master for help from other places. I went to ask the director why he went to other places to hire people for the assistance of Bai Yu in all the supernatural cases in Huang Yu city? He said it was inconvenient for Bai Yu to intervene in this matter. If he asked again, he said it was confidential and couldn''t tell me. Listening to his tone, I think their task force suspects that the ghost hunting online shop is opened by Bai Yu! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised. It was really a trouble. Because it is our shop that benefits the most from such a trick. No wonder the police suspect it. Suddenly, I vaguely felt that the pit showed its original shape. It was dug like this. But we have no ghosts in our hearts and are not afraid of police investigation.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "we didn''t do anything wrong. We''re not afraid of ghosts calling the door. They can investigate whatever they want."


    Ling Wei said, "last night, Chang Hao destroyed his computer in order to track down this IP. We definitely didn''t do it."


    Situ Jing touched their hands and said with a smile, "don''t I believe you? But you should also be careful. This master invited from other places is from Hubei. His name is long Xuyang. He is very famous locally. He has often been invited by the provincial department and solved numerous major cases. I''m afraid if he finds any clues in your shop, it may be very unfavorable to you. "


    I know what she means by the so-called clues, such as onion God, or sealing ghost altar and so on. In addition, the current computer is scrapped, which is suspected of destroying crime tools.


    I said, "no problem. If he comes to the store to investigate, he can''t see anything."


    Situ Jing then changed the subject and left after a few words with LAN Xiaoying. After she left, I poured water for the onion God and stuffed it into the kitchen. If it is covered by the forbidden sign, outsiders will never see the flaw. Even LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes can''t see a trace of evil.


    As for my guys, there''s no need to hide. Because I''m a ghost killer. Now everyone knows it and the whole police station knows it. Isn''t it hard to hide these things.


    After two days, no one came to the shop to investigate. There were only a few scattered ones. I saw the ghost catching online shop at night and came to buy the symbol.


    Seeing that the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, LAN Xiaoying plans to buy clothes for her grandmother and send them to her. When I was asked to go out together in the morning, situ Jing suddenly called. I was about to pick it up when two police cars appeared outside the door. I hurriedly pressed reject to eliminate the incoming call record as quickly as possible, and then shut down.


    Don''t look at a phone call. It may cause trouble for situ Jing and bring the black pot of leaking secrets on her back, so it''s better not to answer it.


    Four or five policemen in uniform and a middle-aged man in a suit and red tie got out of the car. This man is about fifty years old. He has a national face and bright eyes. He walks very normatively and exudes a threatening momentum all over his body.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately pressed her finger on my back waist: "this man must be long Xuyang."


    "Despite his long Xuyang, or insects falling on the moon, we haven''t done anything wrong. We''re afraid of his wool!"


    The policeman leading the team is Wang Dong. I know this man and have seen him many times in the police station. He was also very polite to me when he entered the shop and shook hands with each other. He said to me, "this is a supernatural master specially invited by our police station to assist the task force in investigating the case of ghost catching online shop. After many investigations, we found that this online store is related to Mr. Bai. Because we wanted to investigate the scene, we didn''t inform you to go to the police station. We came here in person. "


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "the tone is wrong. I really regard the shop as the place of crime."


    I smiled at them and said, "please sit down first, and then tell me why I have something to do with this online store, so that I can understand in my heart. Ling Wei, go and pour some water. "


    Wang Dong waved his hand and said, "no, let''s just stand and say a few words, and we''ll start."


    While he was talking, long Xuyang started work directly and turned around to look for clues.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "OK, officer, please go ahead."


    "We received three reports this morning, all related to your store." When Wang Dong said this, he paused and showed a trace of sympathy on his face¡° In the first case, someone spent thousands of yuan in the online store. According to the regulations of the online store, he was given a real gift. He arrived this morning and opened the box and found a female corpse! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other in surprise. The online store really kept its promise. The gift was real, but dead. But this has something to do with our shop. We don''t doubt that we killed people, do we?


    Wang Dong went on to say, "the second case was to buy potions in your shop. In the morning, he was killed on the spot after drinking at home. After forensic examination, there was paper ash in the stomach, and master long also determined that the deceased drank Fushui! "


    We were shocked by this. It''s impossible for Fushui to drink dead people. Someone must have framed us!

 Chapter 516

    If we say that the female corpses sent to consumers by the online store have nothing to do with us, but the patient drank our Rune water and was poisoned, then we can''t escape the relationship. But Fushui can never kill people. This is very simple common sense. Even if it can''t cure diseases, it won''t be toxic. This one hundred percent was manipulated.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "a middle-aged woman did come to buy Fushui this morning. Is she dead?"


    My heart said, "don''t panic, calm down. That''s the same sentence. We haven''t done anything wrong. We''re not afraid of ghosts calling in the third watch. " Then he asked Wang Dong, "what about the third case?"


    Wang Dong nodded: "the demolition of the family home you originally lived in began yesterday. This morning, the construction site reported that there was a cellar hidden under a house, in which there were several well preserved bodies soaked in liquid medicine. We''ve just been to the scene. Confirm the location of the cellar. It''s where you once lived. In addition, it was also found from the potion soaked in the corpse that some liquid ingredients were the same as those on the female corpse who received gifts. "


    This is another startling bomb, which makes us both stunned. After living in the old house for more than ten years, I never knew there was a cellar below and there were bodies hidden.


    "Officer Wang, we admit the sold Fushui, but we have to go through another test to see if anyone poisoned it. We don''t know what''s going on in the cellar under the old house and the female corpse received by the consumer. Please find the evidence. " I stared at Wang Dong and solemnly stated my views.


    Wang Dong looked at me sympathetically and said, "Mr. Bai, we are here today. It is conclusive evidence. The shipping address on the express list sent to the consumer''s female corpse is your store. Combined with the cellar under your old house, this has explained everything. You set up an online ghost hunting shop to make huge profits. "


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I really jumped into the pit. The other party''s online ghost shop was really aimed at us.


    LAN Xiaoying argued coldly: "officer Wang, no matter how stupid we are, we can''t send the consumer''s dead body with our own real address? If this is evidence, then if someone kills someone and writes a name on the body, won''t he be able to get away with it? "


    These words immediately made Wang Dong blush. Just about to speak, the old guy named long Xuyang looked back and sneered: "do you think the police have not investigated the express company? A courier identified that he came to the store to receive a large package yesterday evening! There is also Fushui. There are no toxic components. However, some kind of talisman water with the nature of exorcism will produce violent reactions in the process of Exorcism in the human body. If there is a history of heart disease, it will induce sudden cardiac death. "


    His words were so sharp that we had nothing to say. It is possible for heart disease patients, but the probability is less than one in a million. In other words, it will cause death unless it is forced to hate the talisman. Even if ordinary talisman water produces some reactions in the process of expelling evil spirits, it will not induce heart disease. But from a medical point of view, it is untenable and hard to argue.


    LAN Xiaoying snorted and said, "we need to re-examine the Fushui matter. We can''t hastily identify it as our fault. As for the express, I think I can call the courier to confront him on the spot to see if he came to receive the goods yesterday afternoon. "


    At the moment, Ling Wei came over and gently pulled us, said in a low voice, "didn''t I forget to get my mobile phone back yesterday evening? On the side of the door, I saw a man give the courier a big box. The man is very similar to Bai Yu, but when he saw me, he hurried away. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said it was hard to clarify. Because the other party is looking for someone to dress up as me and deliver goods outside the store, and the sight is bad in the evening, the courier will definitely identify me. Coupled with the deadly Fushui and the cellar under the old house, it is really difficult to get rid of the suspicion.


    LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and said, "there is something more absurd about the cellar. We know we need to demolish. Why do we leave the dead body to be destroyed and wait for the construction personnel to find it?"


    Wang Dong obviously did not adapt to her aggressive attitude. He lowered his face and said, "the cellar is not absurd at all, because it is under ten meters. The foundation they dug this time was only five or six meters deep. According to common sense, they could never dig that deep. But one of the workers found five flowers in the soil and guessed that there were ancient tombs below. In the early morning, they gathered several people to dig down secretly. Finally, they found that it was a corpse cellar. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "where is the exit? It can''t be blocked, can it? If blocked, how can we take out the body and give it to consumers? "


    "This... Has not been decided yet."


    I replied, "officer Wang, you know I''m a smart man and can''t do stupid things. If I really opened an online ghost hunting shop, would you write down my real address after giving out gifts? Also, the old houses have been demolished. Why do I keep that cellar? It''s hard to find even if it''s under ten meters deep, but I don''t need to keep these dead bodies. Or, I should collect it somewhere else. The fatal thing of Fushui is simpler. It''s a life-saving thing. It''s different from medicine. It''s not the same as medicine. If you really want to put this matter on my head, it will be an unwarranted crime. "


    "You are a smart man, but what do you want to do? How do we know?" Wang Dong was a little angry. "Many people become neurotic and make incomprehensible actions because of their intelligence. Don''t pressure us with unnecessary things. Finally, the law will give you a correct conclusion. It''s clear. Now we''re going to start work. This is a search warrant. Please cooperate actively! "


    His uncle''s, isn''t this guy blatantly scolding his brother as a psycho? But he is a policeman. To change two monkeys, I took off my shoes and patted him on the face.


    After Wang Dong finished, he winked with several people. Long Xuyang took two policemen into the inner room, and LAN Xiaoying hurried up. The other two young policemen, one went to look around, the other sat behind the counter and opened LAN Xiaoying''s notebook.


    Ling Wei and I said, "I have nothing to do today. Go back."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Dong stopped and said, "no, she is a store employee and is suspected of participating in the crime. She can''t leave for the time being."


    I shook my head and said, "I''m sorry, she''s not an employee of my store, but an old colleague of my hospital. She''s here to chat. You don''t doubt anyone who has anything to do with me, do you? Then I know most of the staff of the hospital. Are they all suspected? "


    Wang Dong was speechless and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter to go. If you have something to do, you still have to be summoned to the Bureau for interrogation."


    With his words, I pushed Ling Wei to the door and said in a low voice, "now help me do something and ask Chang Haowu to find out the address of the ghost catching online store in a short time."


    Ling Wei looked at me with concern. Well, after making a noise, she turned around and stopped a taxi and left.

 Chapter 517

    After Ling Wei left, I stood at the door and thought that it was obviously a foolish way for the other party to plant and frame me with the express address. But why are they so stupid? And the old house is less than ten meters. Why is there a corpse cellar? These two things together, it seems to be very stupid, but in fact, it is very direct. It attracts all the police firepower to me at once.


    If I find evidence directly related to the online store in my shop, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. I can only respond to Wang Dong''s words. I am a psychopathic neurotic. I deliberately leave the shipping address waiting for the police to catch it. In addition, there is the case of Fushui fatal, which does not belong to the scope of medical treatment, but a means of deception. If once convicted of full responsibility, the crime is also very serious.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help scolding his uncle. Which grandson did this? Is it he Yuxin?


    At this time, the police officer who checked the computer shouted excitedly: "brother Wang, I have found the evidence. Look at the deleted web page information, all of which are the details of various orders of ghost catching online stores. Including the address of the consumer who received the dead body... "


    I can''t help but be stunned. Chang Hao hasn''t been here these two days. It''s impossible for someone to tamper in his notebook. This boy won''t plant it on purpose, will he?


    Wang Dong looked at me proudly. It seemed that he said what else you had to say? Immediately walked over and looked carefully along the man''s finger.


    I also ran over and found that there were order records on the screen. I was foolish immediately. This is only available to sellers. Buyers can only buy their own information at most.


    At this time, the inner room also had a harvest. Long Xuyang came out with a sneer and a green onion God, but the girl behind him was dead gray. I was speechless immediately. How did this bastard find the onion God? However, when he saw that the compass in his hand was different, he suddenly realized that this was a special compass, which could find the Fuqi, and then he pulled out the onion God!


    "I said, I said, Bai Yu asked me to find some lonely ghosts, act as customer service No. 1 and No. 2, and open an online ghost hunting shop..." onion god suddenly spoke nonsense, which made my eyes drop!


    I dare to raise it for so long and raise a traitor who eats inside and outside and stabs his master in the back!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately shouted angrily, "onion God, what are you talking about? When did Bai Yu tell you to find a ghost? "


    "Yes, and this woman, her name is Lan Xiaoying. She and Bai Yu forced me to cruelly abuse me if they didn''t agree!" Onion God shamelessly bit us both, so that I almost didn''t vomit and bleed.


    I was about to start reprimanding. I suddenly found that although the boy was in a fierce mood, his eyes were a little dull, as if he was not very sober. I looked up at long Xuyang, and the old boy was staring at me with a smile. From his eyes, I read a very obvious signal that he was going to kill me!


    It was immediately clear that this was definitely a conspiracy, and long Xuyang was one of the conspirators!


    However, even if we understand what''s going on, we don''t have any evidence to prove that the other party is the conspirator. We can only be dumb for the time being and swallow the yellow lotus!


    "Onion God, this is death!" LAN Xiaoying is almost mad.


    "You see, how fierce she is to me and threatens me. I''m afraid!" Onion God, under the control of the other party, you begin to pretend to be poor.


    LAN Xiaoying had to speak. I winked at her and said with a wry smile, "please continue." With that, she shook her head with LAN Xiaoying, and she held back her anger and came over.


    The two immediately started a dialogue in their hearts. I told her that this time we met a powerful enemy and wanted to completely defeat us with the momentum of thunder. At present, the best way to deal with it is not to mess up and calm down to face the development of the situation.


    When LAN Xiaoying learned that the onion God was controlled, she didn''t really become a traitor. Her anger gradually subsided. Tell me he Yuxin must have done it again. This time, a supernatural master was invited. Obviously, he wanted to make the last fight and take your ghost heart.


    I said they may not be the mastermind. Although these people are evil and have many means, they are not strong enough to dare to use the police to deal with us. This requires an important influence in black and white, so that the police can go to other provinces to invite the supernatural master and let the master be driven. I guess the real mastermind behind it may be the yuan family!


    "Why not the Ding family?" LAN Xiaoying was very surprised¡° Yuan se is the flesh and blood of the Ding family. They may retaliate against us. "


    I said, "it''s too late for the Ding family to cover up their ugliness. How can they have the mind to deal with us again? Besides, when we left Pinghai County, we saw from their gentle attitude that they had no hostility to us. Yuan''s mother didn''t have the face to go back to Nanyang. When looking for someone in the yuan family, the Ding family didn''t dare to tell the scandal. The yuan family still doesn''t know the truth. Of course, Hu tiegua and he Yuxin won''t tell, but they will use this matter to provoke, let the yuan family preside over the overall situation and drive us into the abyss! "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently and said to me, "you may be right. It may be the yuan family. They have great influence in Nanyang. They have colluded with Zhenbing corpse for a long time. They really have an influence that can not be underestimated in both black and white. If he Yuxin put yuan SE''s death on our heads, the yuan family will not be able to swallow it. "


    I told her that now we can only respond to changes with invariance and see how they play down. I hope Chang Hao can dig out the nest of the ghost hunting online shop as soon as possible. With the help of situ Jing, we can catch them all and return our innocence. Then he asked her to secretly give me the ghost crystal, which might come in handy at a critical time.


    They found nothing except the order details in onion God''s notebook. However, onion God provided another clue, saying that the original computer was the main crime tool and had been destroyed by us in advance. So the police took the burned host and invited us back to the police station.


    The police didn''t let us see situ Jing. It''s estimated that it was specially arranged not to leave us a way to live. Wang Dong was responsible for interrogating me. The girl was taken away by a policewoman. They wanted to be examined in isolation. Anyway, we have already discussed the Countermeasures in our hearts. No matter how the other party seduces us, we come and go. We didn''t do anything. This is a frame up!


    Wang Dong seems to be used to this situation and is not angry. After spending two hours with me, a policeman sent me a document. After reading it, he threw it in front of me and said, "the burned hard disk data has been completely restored by technicians. In addition to some travel photos, there are many secret documents that record all the plans to open an online ghost shop. It also involves a key computer expert, your good friend Chang Hao, who will soon be summoned to the police station. "


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. The burned hard disk must have been tampered with, but I didn''t expect that Chang Hao would be dragged into the water.


    "Also, Ling Wei is an employee of your store. The data is very clear. Even if you deny it, it''s useless. Later, she will also be detained! "

 Chapter 518

    This incident not only implicated Chang Hao and Ling Wei, but also summoned Chen Xi for questioning. And I have also made articles in the traditional Chinese medicine shop, but I dare not take Lao Zhang as a shield to declare that I practice medicine without a license and LAN Xiaoying is a cashier. As for Ling Wei''s refusal to admit that she is my employee, she is just my old colleague and friend. She often comes to chat and help clean the health students. In addition, she has not participated in the treatment of patients.


    But Ling Wei, a silly girl, came in and explained everything, and took all the responsibilities for me. She said she opened the TCM clinic, which has nothing to do with me. But her testimony can''t change anything. The police have mastered the order records of the ghost hunting online store, as well as the plan to burn the hard disk, the patients killed by Fu Shui, the confession of onion God, the corpse cellar under the old house and the shipping address of the dead bodies given to consumers, which are enough to send me to court!


    Chang Hao doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows very well that even if he doesn''t admit it, it won''t change these "facts" that are not facts!


    That night, LAN Xiaoying and I were sent to prison. After they entered the police station, they finally met more than ten hours later. The girl''s face is very haggard and her eyes are very tired, which makes me feel a little distressed.


    But in the police car, I was handcuffed and couldn''t communicate in my heart. I had to sigh relatively. I don''t know what situ Jing is doing, but Chang Hao is locked in and completely cuts off our way back. No matter how hard she tries, she is in vain.


    After entering the prison, they were locked into a cell respectively. When they separated, they looked at each other helplessly. That kind of look made us both feel very sad. After entering the cell, I was also physically and mentally exhausted. I fell on the bed full of sweat and didn''t want to move any more. But my mind can''t stop. The other party will not leave us much time. We must find a way to solve this dilemma as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of any way except situ Jing, the only savior. It''s just that the police will shield her from this case. There''s nowhere to help. Or it''s a prison break!


    But for one thing, prison break does not meet the conditions. For another, I''m afraid it is also the result expected by the other party. Fleeing for fear of crime has made these crimes more real!


    Thinking hard, the prison guard suddenly called me out and someone came to visit me. I thought situ Jing had got through with her. But what I saw in the reception room was Hua Si. Xiaonizi''s eyes were red. She couldn''t help crying when she saw me. She told me that Chen Xi had no problem for the time being and was released on bail. Ling Wei and Chang Hao were still in detention. Situ Jing and he are trying to find out the real murderer and get rid of my suspicion.


    Originally, LAN Xiaoying and I were serious criminals and no one was allowed to visit. We took advantage of various relationships and spent a lot of effort to get a chance. I comforted her not to be sad. Soon situ Jing could catch the real murderer and help me get rid of my crime. In fact, I don''t believe it myself. Situ Jing and Chen Xi can fight each other.


    The flower shop brought me a lot of daily necessities and food. It seems that I think I will stay in prison for a long time. Before she left, I suddenly thought of one thing and said to her, "I''m used to using yellow paper as toilet paper at home. You''d better send me some tomorrow, otherwise it''s very awkward."


    The girl was stunned. I didn''t expect that I was in prison and there were so many things to go to the bathroom. But I blinked a few times and she understood something.


    She was so fast that she asked the prison guard to send a bundle of yellow paper that night. Do you really think I have this habit? I came to escape with this. In the shop, I prepared for the worst. If I was forced into a desperate situation, there was only one way to escape from prison. Just now, I seem to have said that prison break is not qualified. That just means that if the soul escapes, it''s OK to have yellow paper. Because the girl and I were going to come to the ghost crystal, we quietly sealed it in a worm shell and swallowed it.


    Of course, under the surveillance of long Xuyang, I couldn''t hide from his eyes, but when he went in to find the onion God, I began to brewing this matter. While looking at the computer screen in front of the counter, I touched a worm shell on the shelf with my backhand. Then when they took them away, they deliberately fell last and quickly tampered with them.


    My plan is very simple. First go to the yin-yang Road, and then find a way to go back to the Yang room. This is a dangerous move. If the opponent sees through, it may become true death. The other party doesn''t have to use other means. As long as I push my body into the cremator, my brother can only wait in the hell to be cleaned up by them.


    There is a camera in the cell. If the picture is taken, the prison guard may come to stop it. So I got into the quilt, covered my head, bit my fingers, drew a Yin talisman, spit out the ghost crystal and held it in the palm of my hand. Then lift up the quilt and tear all the yellow paper into pieces to make the illusion of preparing toilet paper. But for fear and fear that the other party will be suspicious when they see Fu gray, this is a difficult problem to solve. Because you can''t come back after entering the yin-yang Road, you can''t deal with the aftermath for yourself.


    After thinking for a moment, he turned to see the toilet and immediately took care of it. He pretended to vomit, pressed the flush key with his left hand, stretched out the ghost crystal and yellow Rune to the water surface of the toilet with his right hand, and quickly recited the spell. I calculated the angle again and blocked the fire with my body. The camera can''t shoot it.


    When the fuhuo burned, I let go and threw it into the toilet and washed it away with the water. At the same time, the soul goes out of the body and into the yin-yang road!


    The time is just right. It can be said that everything is done perfectly.


    But I walked through this dark area and began to worry in the face of the gray and sad space. How can I get into hell without a ticket? How can I ask brother Douli for help if I can''t enter the hell? Besides, you can''t go the wrong way. If you go to the ghost mirage, you''ll die!


    Last time, although black and white impermanence took me through the gate of hell, there was not even a road sign here. I can''t remember where to go.


    But now the situation is urgent. I have to hurry back to Yangjian and tell Chen Xi and situ Jing not to send my brother''s "body" to the crematorium. At present, he hurried forward in a panic, hoping to find the gate of hell, and then muddle through.


    Who knows, after walking for a long time, I vaguely saw a piece of debris in front of me. It seemed that after burning, there was black ash everywhere. Many dead ghosts are busy living back and forth in the ruins. It seems that they are repairing the burned buildings. My heart suddenly startled. How can I be afraid of what? I went to the Yin mirage?


    As soon as I turned around and walked away, I heard a ghost shouting, "that dead ghost looks like Bai Yu!"


    His uncle''s, why are the dead ghost''s eyes so poisonous that they are recognized so far away? Looking back, a group of dead ghosts swarmed in and scared me to run away.


    "Don''t let it escape to the gate of hell, you guys stop there!" A dead ghost drank loudly. Suddenly, several dead ghosts circled to the left to intercept.


    My heart says it''s really a group of pigs. If I don''t say I don''t know which direction the gate of hell is in, it''s equivalent to helping my brother a big favor!

 Chapter 519

    I immediately ran to the dead ghosts who took a detour to intercept, but soon they formed a situation of flanking attack. I grabbed the ghost crystal and rushed up with a wild swing. The dead ghosts in front could not withstand the beating of the ghost crystal and flew out one by one. I immediately rushed out of the siege and ran desperately ahead.


    I don''t have to be an enemy when I fight alone. Let alone a few. I was in a hurry. I stopped and said, "seven masters and eight masters, it''s nice of you to come!"


    The old ghosts were stunned and stopped. They hurriedly turned to look for the trace of black and white impermanence. They are all black hukou. Now they are chasing dead ghosts on the road of yin and Yang. That''s a plus. I took advantage of their unprepared, swung the ghost crystal to fly two, then pulled out my legs and ran forward.


    The remaining two old ghosts found that they had been cheated and almost vomited blood. Then they hurried to catch up. I suddenly stopped again. They were not fooled this time. They swung their hands and slapped me on the forehead.


    "Wait! Shall I give you ghost crystals? "


    The two old ghosts had been coveting this treasure for a long time. Upon hearing this, they quickly pulled back from the precipice, and the ghost claws stopped on my forehead.


    "It''s ghost crystal, give it to me!" The one on the left gives out greedy eyes and has to reach out to pick it up.


    The one on the right quit: "why give it to you? I''m big brother. I''ll take this! " Wave its paw and open its hand to rob ghost crystal.


    I took the ghost crystal back, put my hands together, then clenched them tightly and stretched them out and said, "don''t argue between you two. Whoever guesses which hand is hiding the ghost crystal is whose. However, in order to prevent cheating, the selected ones should touch their hands. "


    The two old ghosts also thought this method was appropriate. They looked at my two hands. The old ghost on the left touched my right hand. The old ghost on the right had no choice but to touch my left hand. I smiled: "it''s time to open the card..." at the same time, my hands sank, each raised an index finger and suddenly stabbed them in the palm of their hands.


    "Ouch..." the two old ghosts were caught off guard and fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    I stretched out my foot to kick each of them, and then ran away laughing.


    "Son of a bitch, you cheat!"


    How can I escape from your palm if I don''t cheat? Besides, old people become better and old ghosts become better. You were fooled by a hairy boy. Why does this old face want it? Tear it off and use it as toilet paper!


    Running forward quickly for a while, these dead ghosts complained about their souls and chased behind their hips. But just then, I saw the gate of hell. And those dead ghosts also stopped one after another, quickly turned around and ran back, obviously afraid of being discovered by the ghost guarding the customs.


    I was relieved and went to the gate of hell. I was immediately stopped by the ghost and asked me for a pass token. I don''t know what it is. It should be a ticket. I scratched my head and said, "I was asked by brother Douli to sign the contract. Unexpectedly, I left in a hurry and forgot to bring the pass token. You two help inform brother Douli... "


    "Pass your head!" The ghost scolded with a black face, "who do you think you are, your microphone? If you don''t have a token, get out of here, or I''ll throw you into the mud plow Bay prison! "


    He''s not good at talking. I turned around worried and whispered to the ghost, "Sir, I have a good relationship with brother Douli. If you help me this time, I promise to let it give you a good catch from the well."


    The guy was stunned immediately. Brother Douli caught female ghosts in the well. Ghosts are well known in the hell. But the world can''t know it has this hobby. This guy will think that since I know the inside story, I must have a special relationship with Douli. So the gloomy expression on his face gradually dissolved and said, "you wait."


    It walked away two steps and snapped its fingers, which seemed to be a means of communication between ghosts. After a while, the guy angrily came over and scolded, "son of a bitch, you dare to cheat me. Douli, the old lusty ghost, told you to die! I''ll take you to the water prison now... "


    Ghost Chai was about to do it. He just heard brother Douli say, "wait..." suddenly appeared in front of me. I couldn''t help being angry and funny: "grandma, who do I think? Dare to pretend to be Lao Tzu and make a big fish out. It turns out that your boy is here. Why don''t you say hello in advance? " He raised his hat and stared at me.


    "I have something urgent. Let''s go in and talk about it, or I''ll be finished." I was relieved when the boy came, but I was still in a hurry.


    Brother Douli turned back and whispered to Guichai. He probably promised to send each other a big fish, so he turned the switch and let me in. Walking into Jiuyou street, the goods couldn''t wait to ask: "what''s the hurry to find me without saying it in advance? Do you think you can help me once? "


    I briefly explained the matter of being framed, and then said, "brother, I had to do this. You can''t wait to die, can you? If I die and you are hit by a female ghost on your swollen face, no one will help you. "


    Brother Douli immediately covered my mouth: "young master, keep your voice down." He looked around like a thief, as if his belly pocket often secretly followed it, so that it had to guard against it.


    After looking at it for a while, it didn''t seem to find anything. It said with a sad face, "when you enter the gate of hell, you really become a ghost. You can take a detour back to Yangjian, but you can''t get the soul returning sign in a short time. "


    "I don''t need to revive now. I''ll go back to find the murderer first, and then come back to you to get the soul reviving sign." I understand its difficulties and don''t force people to be difficult.


    "Your grandmother thought the underground mansion was opened for your family. She said there was a soul returning sign? The one I begged for you last time, do you know how many fish I sent afterwards? " Brother Douli scolded angrily.


    "Everyone is a friend..."


    "Friend, you big head ghost, I''m your boss. Don''t get close to me in the future!"


    "Well, well, boss, I''ll remember your kindness to me. You will never tell your belly pocket what you have done before. " I put on an air of humility.


    "You... Hurry up the mud plow mountain with me and roll back to the world!"


    It happened that today, the little sunspot was on duty in Nili mountain. He was sent away by the promise of a big fish from brother Douli, so he didn''t need it to lead the way. He bumped his way to the stone beach to find the stone crack and threw himself into the world.


    Fortunately, brother Douli had instructed him before. He went to the left in a moment when he went through the stone crack. He had to read the three words of Huang Yu City in his mouth. Sure enough, according to its method, he stood in the center of the city without error. It''s not far from the shop. Look up at the electronic screen on the wall of a building. There''s time on it. It''s 2:30 in the morning.


    I came back fast enough and left me plenty of time. Then I floated to Chen Xi''s shop, but I arrived in two minutes, which is much faster than taking a car.


    But the shop was full of Taoist magic tools. I didn''t dare to go in. I shouted outside. Chen Xi didn''t seem to be there. When I thought about it, I guessed what was going on. I suddenly died in prison. Maybe I was busy with it? Thinking of this, I was suddenly surprised and ignored an important situation. Under the questioning of situ Jing and Chen Xi, it is likely to let the forensic medical examiner conduct an autopsy on my "corpse"!

 Chapter 520

    When I thought of this, a cold sweat was coming out of my forehead. No, I have to find my body. Just floating a few steps towards the prison, I suddenly remembered that the "body" could not be in the prison. First, they may be pulled back to the police morgue, second, they enter the forensic center, and third, they go directly to the crematorium!


    After a little thought, he immediately turned around and went to the forensic center. Even if they are sent to the crematorium, it is impossible to open the furnace in the early morning. So the most important thing is anatomy, anatomy, anatomy! Say something important three times. Shit, I''m going crazy!


    Fortunately, the man in the forensic center is more familiar than anyone. With full horsepower, he arrived in a few minutes. Several police cars were parked under the building, and the upstairs was brightly lit. It was obvious that the anatomy was carried out overnight. But now my heart has become very nervous. It has been at least four hours since I pretended to die. Has it been ripped open?


    I soared directly to the second floor and lay down outside the window of the anatomy room. The light inside is bright, and two forensic doctors are playing with instruments wearing masks. There was a dead body lying on the bed, but it was shrouded in white cloth. I didn''t know if it was me. Has the autopsy been finished yet. However, judging from what the forensics have in hand, it should be in the preparation stage and has not started yet.


    Suddenly relieved, he turned and went through the other window. I''m not used to being a ghost. After going through the window, I was stunned first, and then my heart said that being a ghost was really awesome. It''s hard to say how easy it is to wear glass!


    This is a laboratory. Although the lights are on, it is empty. I quickly floated to the door, which was also two open doors, each with a window about a foot square. When I looked outside the door, I saw a lot of people standing in the corridor, basically all the police. Situ Jing was among them, Chen Xi and Huasi were standing next to each other, and long Xuyang was staring up at the ceiling.


    Huasi''s eyes are red. It seems that he has just cried. Situ Jing looked sad and anxious, and couldn''t stop turning around in situ. Chen Xi frowned, shook her head and sighed from time to time. Obviously, she was also very sad. I''m afraid LAN Xiaoying doesn''t know this at the moment. If she hears that I''m "dead", she doesn''t know what it will be like to be sad. That''s good. Let her be locked up in prison. Don''t talk too much.


    As long Xuyang was there, I didn''t dare to run out directly. When I was thinking about how to give them a signal, situ Jing''s mobile phone rang, picked up the phone and walked towards the stairs. At the same time, long Xuyang suddenly lowered his head, escaped from his bag, and then looked at the door of the laboratory!


    I was surprised. The special compass, the old boy, would call the police when the spirit approached. Now I have found a ghost in the house. I floated back to the windowsill as fast as I could and escaped, but I was about to have an autopsy. What should I do? Being anxious, I suddenly saw situ Jing and went out of the door on the first floor.


    She was very excited. Although she tried to keep her voice down, she was clearly heard by me. It turned out that he was arguing with his boss. Bai Yu had died for no reason. Why didn''t he let himself participate in the case?


    I couldn''t wait for her to answer the phone. I flew over, reached out and cut off the call, and then said in her ear with the fastest speed: "I''m Bai Yu. Don''t ask anything, just listen to me..."


    The girl immediately opened her mouth with wide eyes and looked very frightened.


    "... now you must stop them from dissecting my body, no matter what method you use, you must stop it. Then take the body back to the shop and let Chen Xi be buried after seven days! "


    "What is..."


    She just asked these three words. I suddenly saw long Xuyang appear on the stairs. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away in the direction of the teaching building. No matter how fast the old boy is, he can''t catch up with me. In short, he can''t catch up with me when he enters the building.


    I escaped into a classroom in the teaching building, looked at the direction of the forensic center, and found that the old boy didn''t catch up with me, which made me breathe. After waiting for about half an hour, I saw the lights on downstairs of the forensic center and drove out of the campus one by one. I was just about to go back to the anatomy room to see the situation when I suddenly saw a man coming here with a flashlight and a compass in his hand.


    At first, I thought it was long Xuyang. When I looked carefully, it was Chen Xi. It''s really a brainless second cargo. There are cameras everywhere in the Medical University. If you find this building, it will cause long Xuyang''s suspicion tomorrow. Just now, the old boy was aware of it. In addition, situ Jing suddenly stopped the autopsy. He will surely guess that my ghost is making trouble in the dark.


    I could never meet Chen Xi at school. I immediately left the classroom and left the campus. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you look at the results or not. It''s impossible to finish the anatomy in half an hour. It should be that success has been prevented.


    The shop did not dare to go back, nor did Chen Xi''s shop. As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of the flower shop.


    I came to Hua''s villa, but I couldn''t go in. I arranged the Feng Shui Bureau like a net in the house. I didn''t expect to block myself out one day. After waiting for two hours, it was almost dawn. Finally, I saw Huasi''s car and drove slowly to the gate.


    I can''t wait to float into the car, sit in the back seat and say, "stop, listen to me..."


    "Ow!"


    The flower shop immediately screamed, decibels big, as if it could be heard ten miles away. It almost didn''t shock the deaf brother''s ghost ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m Bai Yu, and I won''t hurt you." I hurried to comfort her.


    Hua Si stopped crying and couldn''t reach out to touch his fluctuating chest, but he didn''t dare to look back. With a cry, he said, "brother, you always have to say hello in advance when you come back. Do you know it will scare people to death?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll hide at dawn." I sighed and said, "why don''t you attach me to you and take me into the villa. After entering the house, take out all the evil ward objects in the house. "


    "This... Is not good?" Hua wantonly scratched her head. Her face looked both afraid and embarrassed. It seemed that what would I do to her in the middle of the night.


    I said with a bitter smile, "what''s wrong? There''s no time. Just grievance." I couldn''t help but jump forward and drill into her soul.


    Although it''s not the first time to be a ghost, it''s still the first time on the upper body. I feel very comfortable in a warm space, and I can clearly hear her breathing and heart beating. Looking down, you can see the structure of various organs in the body at a glance. Sweat, no wonder Huasi is embarrassed. It''s more direct than looking naked!


    My upper body is very different from Yu Xinyue''s possession before. As long as I don''t take the initiative to control her mind, she doesn''t feel anything. The girl said bitterly, "brother, I have attachment phobia now. Don''t be rude to me and try to be gentle..."


    Dizzy, what''s rough and gentle? It''s like we want that.


    "Well, I won''t mess around. Go home."


    "Ah! You''re already on me? I''m dead, I''m dead... "

 Chapter 521

    In fact, what Huasi was embarrassed just now was not to expose his body, but to be bitten by a snake, be afraid of well ropes for ten years, and suffer from ghost possession phobia. She was trembling and was about to faint, but could I make her faint? Just blowing her breath, she regained consciousness.


    The girl drove into the villa with a sad face. I don''t have to be afraid of the Feng Shui bureau because I have a human body. However, the evil ward Pendant in the house has been opened. Although it is resisted by this layer of body, it will not be able to withstand great pressure. She went into the room and moved the Buddha statue, evil talisman and peach wood sword to another room.


    So I dared to come out and sit in a chair and talk to her face to face.


    When she saw my pale face, she was still a little afraid and lowered her head. I asked her to tell me what happened "after death".


    "Well... I''d better drill into the quilt." Hua Si couldn''t wait to jump into bed. At the same time, he kicked his shoes away, slipped into the quilt and covered his head, and then told me everything.


    My "death" time is not late. It''s less than nine o''clock. Hearing the news, situ Jing rushed over immediately. At the same time, I called Chen Xi and her. Just as they arrived, long Xuyang also came. Situ Jing was very suspicious of my sudden death and advocated autopsy.


    But according to the procedure, the family members should sign. I have two relatives, a grandmother is far away in northern Shanxi, and an old mother is a nun. It is impossible to get in touch immediately. And examine the body. There''s no need to be so urgent. Situ Jing plans to contact my grandmother the next day.


    Who knows, this proposal was supported by long Xuyang, because he still saw a flaw in the scattered yellow paper in his cell and the posture of holding the Dharma formula in his left hand after his death. Dissecting a corpse is like sending me completely to the underworld. I don''t have any chance to restore the sun.


    He suspected that I was killed by the partner behind the scenes. The cause of death was probably poison. The Gu poison will disappear automatically at dawn, and no trace will be found after dissection. So he advocated that the cause of death should be tested overnight. These trivial words were very important in the senior management of the police station. All procedures were reduced and the body was immediately sent to the forensic center.


    Although it is said that there is no need for procedural relief, it is not really nothing. It is just simplification. It''s not a word to go through the process late at night. When the approval letter is sent to the forensic center, it''s already more than two o''clock in the morning. The time was just right when I got here. The medical examiner was preparing. If you arrive a little late, your stomach may be cut open.


    Situ Jing answered the phone, but suddenly opposed to an autopsy. Her reason is that I am still a suspect and have all the rights of citizens before being sentenced. It''s against the regulations that you can''t dissect without the signature of your relatives. If the police insist, she will complain to her superiors.


    This reason is very tenable. We are all colleagues and know that it is not very legal. Although long Xuyang still insisted on putting pressure on the police, after half an hour of game, he finally lost to situ Jing. But without the signature of the family, the body can not be taken away by others. It should be taken back to the morgue for temporary preservation.


    After listening to Hua Si''s Sutra, I was completely relieved. Although the body needs to be frozen when it is transported back to the morgue, at least it will not damage the organs, which is actually better than putting it outside. Because it''s not too cold now, it''s easy to deteriorate if you put it for a few days. Freezing is a good thing. Thawing the body at that time will restore the sun.


    After she finished, I told her why I wanted to die, and then asked her if she had seen LAN Xiaoying. She said not yet. I told her to try to find a chance to meet the girl after dawn, but don''t tell me I''m dead. Also, go to find Chen Xi and ask him to do something according to my wishes. Then I will quietly tell situ Jing that I will hide in the villa and find a chance to meet me.


    While talking, I looked out of the window at the sky. The flower shop yawns to sleep, but there is a ghost sitting around. Can you sleep? She looked at me and said, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t you go yet?"


    I said bitterly, "where am I going? The villa is full of minefields, and other houses are full of bombs. This house is safer. "


    Hua Si picked up his quilt and jumped out of bed: "I decided to give you the bedroom. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep..." ran away!


    I impolitely occupied her big bed, drilled into the warm quilt, smelled the tempting aroma, and was unspeakably comfortable. But then I thought, what am I doing under the quilt? Does the ghost need to sleep? Don''t say, the ghost really needs to sleep. I feel a little sleepy now. I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    I was sleeping soundly and felt a burning pain on my face. I opened my eyes and saw the faint light through the curtain, which hurt my skin. It''s really troublesome to be a ghost. You have to float into the wardrobe and go to sleep.


    Just fell asleep and heard the door pushed open. The flower shop whispered, "Bai Yu, Bai Yu..."


    I was about to open my mouth. I just heard her say to herself, "where have you been? He left just in time, and the bedroom was mine again. " Then she smiled happily for two times, and then there was a rustle. I didn''t know what she was doing. Since she thinks I''m gone, go back to sleep.


    But before she fell asleep, the girl opened the wardrobe. I immediately saw a naked body wearing only bra and lace underwear!


    "Ah..." Hua Si clapped the door with a bang, and then scolded with a cry, "you are shameless. Hide in the wardrobe and peek at me changing clothes..."


    My face is red. I don''t know how to explain it. If it''s not intentional, why didn''t she agree when she called me just now? Clearly suspected of peeping!


    "You''d better pack up a guest room for me!" I held it for a long time and finally held it out. But I don''t know if it''s due. I added, "I didn''t see anything just now."


    "Nonsense, just now you have a pair of thief eyes on me... I''m so ashamed. How can I live? I''m going to jump..."


    "What are you ashamed of? It''s not that you don''t wear anything. According to your idea, how many times will underwear models die? " I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t see anything? Shameless... "


    Soon she took me into a guest room that was harmless to the dead. When I went out, I clenched my teeth and said, "Bai Yu, although we had plans to get married, I have already given up the idea. Don''t be amorous. From now on, don''t enter my room again. I''ve hung up all kinds of exorcism. Don''t blame me for not saying hello in advance! " Then he slammed the door.


    I shrunk in the dark corner and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Did my heart say I was amorous? Besides, marriage is your wishful thinking, okay? Why is it so unlucky to be recognized as a shameless sex wolf after death?


    Could it be that the curse of having a vaginal fetus after death is temporarily resolved, and the seemingly unlucky situation is actually a kind of good luck that can be met and can not be sought? Thinking of this, my heart is tight. I have to control it, man. No matter how many peach blossoms, I can''t be moved at all!


    But before long, her brain was out of control again: "this girl is really in good shape. More points make her fat, less points make her thin, just right, and those two big white legs..."

 Chapter 522

    I slept in the guest room wardrobe for a full morning. When I woke up, I heard Chen Xi and situ Jing talking in the corridor. The ghost''s ears are very smart. They can hear clearly through the wardrobe and the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the door was pushed open, and the flower shop shouted angrily, "Bai Yu, someone has come to see you. Get out."


    Chen Xi said angrily, "Hua Dong, you''re going too far. My master is dead. Why do you turn your face and don''t respect him?"


    "You care?" Hua went away angrily.


    "Bai Yu, I heard from the flower shop, but why don''t you tell us the plan in advance?" Situ Jing''s tone was full of complaints.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "don''t open the wardrobe. I''m afraid of light. Let''s talk through the door. It''s not that I don''t want to say hello to you, but I don''t have a chance. At that time, I was forced to a dead end. I didn''t dare to delay time. I had to cut first and then play. "


    Situ Jing sighed and said, "do you know how dangerous it is in the early morning? If I don''t receive that call and just go out, once the corpse is dissected, everything will be over."


    Chen Xi said: "however, I still have to admire master for being able to return to Yangjian through the underground government, which no one can do. The time to come back is just right, and I have the courage to deliver letters under the eyes of long Xuyang. I would never dare to change it. "


    I smiled and said, "it''s all over. Don''t mention it again. Chen Xi, did you bring what I told you? "


    "Yes, I did. I soaked it in yin-yang water and refined it for two hours after yin-yang talisman sacrifice according to your instructions." Chen Xi said, opening a seam in the wardrobe door and passing in a worm shell and a small bottle of glue.


    Situ Jing asked in surprise, "what do you want a dried insect shell for?"


    I took the snail''s shell in my hand, looked at it and said, "I want to make something like a ghost cocoon that can be attached to the human body without being seen by long Xuyang."


    The ghost cocoon is not a thing that the dead ghost knows how to do. It can only be bound by itself after the professional cultivation of the craftsman to achieve a certain level of ghost cultivation. Although I guessed the method of cocooning, I just died and couldn''t talk about any accomplishments at all. The cultivation of Yangjian witchcraft is still in the soul, but I don''t know how to convert it into ghost cultivation for a while. And once converted to ghost repair, after returning to Yang, it can''t be converted back.


    So I''m very cautious about this situation, because I still want to restore Yang. If you don''t want to go this way, you can only find another way to hide with the insect shell making Gu Shu at that time. In fact, it''s very simple to say. Soaking and refining with Yin-Yang water and yin-yang talisman will have the effect of closing and astringent ghost Qi. After drilling in, it will be blocked with a glue mixed with Yin-Yang talisman, and then it will be successful. This kind of glue has another advantage. When I think of it, I can open the seal at any time. But also through this hole, the spirit of the ghost can be penetrated into the human body.


    Of course, this will only be done when the host is in danger as a last resort. Once the ghost spirit is revealed, it will be caught by the psychic eye. Long Xuyang''s special compass, I''m afraid, can''t escape its powerful detection. However, this is more practical than the ghost cocoon, because after making a cocoon, it will consume double or even more energy to expose the spiritual power out of this cocoon. In case of trouble, trying to escape from the ghost cocoon is equivalent to peeling off the skin and overdrawing the vitality of the whole body. At that time, he will be very weak and can''t escape Mr. Yin and Yang''s killer.


    However, as easy as blowing off dust, woodlouse is a simple and evil cocoon. I want to break out of the cocoon and just gently poke through this glue. It''s just that my friend invented it himself. It hasn''t been tested yet. I don''t know if it''s easy to use.


    I can''t wait to test the new invention. I feel a burst of excitement. Just about to get into the snail''s shell, I suddenly think of a problem. After plugging, it''s very troublesome to think of re sealing glue. It''s best to succeed at one time.


    So he said to them, "snail shell is different from ghost cocoon. Its biggest disadvantage is that it can not block the invasion of human Yang. And Chen Xi was too busy before he became a Taoist. I''m afraid I''ll spit blood in a few hours. I think hiding in a woman''s body, Yang is not so strong, which is the best. Situ Jing, do you want to wrong you? "


    Situ Jing hesitated and asked, "if you go to the bathroom, take a bath and change clothes..."


    Before she finished, I immediately replied, "don''t worry, you can''t see anything in the ghost cocoon. Otherwise, it will leak ghost gas and let people find it. After my upper body, Chen Xi observed it from his eyeball and detected it with a compass according to the method I handed you. "


    "OK... OK!" Situ Jing''s tone was not very willing.


    In fact, I don''t want to. Isn''t there no choice? The two girls in the flower shop are not cautious enough. They may reveal their secrets on her. Second, our relationship has been frozen before. Will she allow me to go into her body again? The best person in my heart is Lan Xiaoying, but the girl is still in prison.


    I was afraid that situ Jing would suddenly repent. After giving the ghost crystal to her, I quickly drilled into the insect shell and asked Chen Xi to seal the hole with glue. A moment later, I felt swallowed in my mouth, plummeted from the height, and finally fell to the soft stomach, which seemed to be stuck by the gastric mucosa. I shouted, "can you hear me?"


    Then there came situ Jing''s voice: "I can hear it, Chen Xi can''t." A moment later, she said, "Chen Xi has tested it and found no trace. This ghost cocoon is very successful."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said that my brother had any new inventions and had never failed. It''s just that the insect shell is too small and compresses the ghost. I''m not used to it for a while. It''s very uncomfortable. After a few minutes, I suddenly felt a warm breath through the insect shell, which was her Yang Qi.


    Although the fat meat is delivered to my mouth, I can''t cut it casually. It will damage the girl''s body. This Yang Qi can''t hurt me, but I can''t say it''s comfortable. I just can''t hear Chen Xi''s voice and feel a little stuffy. This is still the deficiency of invention. The real ghost cocoon will not be closed to this extent. It can even probe its own spiritual consciousness into every part of people''s body, and can see and hear all external pictures and sounds through people''s eyes and ears.


    When he was depressed, he suddenly had a flash in his mind, so he explored his spiritual consciousness through the Yang Qi penetrating into the insect shell. Unexpectedly, I succeeded. This little bit of Yang Qi became a psychic channel, which made me clearly see every part of situ Jing''s body and couldn''t help swallowing my mouth. At this moment, I heard the voice of Chen Xi and Hua Si. Then I used her eyes to see them!


    "You let Chen Xi test again. Did you find anything?" This time I pushed the sound directly into her ear through psychic consciousness.


    Situ Jing conveyed his meaning to Chen Xi. The boy came up to see his eyes. I felt that he was only two inches away from my eyes. But he couldn''t see me. He turned back and tried the compass. He shook his head and said, "I still didn''t find anything."

 Chapter 523

    I was so proud of this invention that there were unexpected gains, which I never thought of before. It is difficult to find this situation if it is not tested in person. In this way, my ghost cocoon is much better than the inner rampant ghost cocoon. The only thing inferior to each other is that they can''t cocoon at any time and invade the human body quietly.


    "Well, you can take me to look for clues now." I said in high spirits.


    Situ Jing said with a wry smile, "where can I find clues? Chang Hao is still in the detention room. The computer experts around me think I''m crazy. The real murderer has been found. Is it necessary to check this IP again? "


    Chen Xi sighed: "after master was arrested, this online shop never appeared again. If you want to check it, you can''t check it."


    I said, "you both ignored the most important clue, that is long Xuyang!"


    Situ Jing was stunned: "did you hear what Chen Xi said?"


    "Yes." I said in my heart that I can see your body and never admit it, so as not to be scolded and shameless again. But this case should be ended as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too eye-catching. I''m afraid of losing too much blood.


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "I have checked the details of long Xuyang. He has been a supernatural master used by the police for many years. There is nothing special. This time it was our police station who took the initiative to invite him to assist in handling the case. The initiative is very different from self recommendation. I don''t think he has any problem. At present, the only clues that can be checked are the man pretending to be your delivery and the body in the cellar. There is no other way to start. "


    I sighed and said, "stu Jing, Stu Jing, you have been a policeman for so many years. I can''t imagine why Huang Yu police station should take the initiative to invite a supernatural master from other provinces? Even if you don''t invite me, can''t we find a yin-yang gentleman with a little Taoism in our province? Obviously, there is a promoter behind the scenes, which is obviously aimed at me. Don''t you see many unreasonable places from long Xuyang''s words and deeds? "


    Situ Jing nodded: "I see a lot of doubts, but he is completely for the sake of handling the case and can''t catch anything."


    At this time, a maid came and said that the police came to visit. They had a search warrant in hand. If you don''t agree to enter the door, you have to force your way in.


    The three of them were stunned for a moment and couldn''t guess why the police wanted to search Huashi villa.


    I said, "long Xuyang must have guessed that I was back, and you were all monitored and gathered in Hua''s villa, which made them suspicious. Go down. Fortunately, I hid. They can''t find it. However, tell the flower shop to pay attention and don''t let slip. "


    The three men immediately went downstairs. Situ Jing whispered to Hua Si to be careful as he walked. Just came to the living room, the police also entered the door. Wang Dong still led the team, and long Xuyang followed without accident.


    "Yo, situ is there too?" Wang dongpi''s smile was a lie. In fact, he knew situ Jing was here.


    Situ Jing said calmly, "I''ve come to discuss with Hua Si how to inform grandma Bai Yu to come back and claim the body. Why did you suddenly come to Hua''s house? Do you suspect that Chairman Hua was also involved in the crime? "


    "We have no doubt that Hua Dong was involved in the crime." Wang Dong paused here and turned to look at long Xuyang, while the old boy was looking around with a compass. He then turned back and said, "the problem is that Bai Yu has a close relationship with Hua Dong. We are worried that Hua Dong will help him transfer criminal evidence after Bai Yu''s case, so this is a routine search. Hua Dong is not to blame."


    Hua Si said angrily, "they have all arrived at my house. They still speak so well. My father''s gone. Are you bullying me like this? Do you know what impact the police search my villa will have on business? I tell you, if there is any shock in Huashi, I will ask you to pay the price! "


    When Wang Dong heard this, the complacency on his face immediately disappeared, followed by a trace of fear. Although Huasi is still very young, with the strong background of Huashi group behind it, stamping a foot casually in Huangyu city will cause an earthquake. Let alone he can''t provoke it, the director will give her three points.


    The boy is quite clever. He immediately stooped down to explain what the head meant. Please understand more. If someone else, this is a threat to the police, how can you swallow this breath?


    In fact, they came to search for my ghost. Several policemen went upstairs and looked down casually. Finally, Wang Dong stared at long Xuyang''s face, and the old boy didn''t find a clue. But when they left, long Xuyang''s gloomy eyes scanned the faces of situ Jing, Chen Xi and Huasi. Obviously, he didn''t believe I wasn''t in the villa. It made me vaguely feel that he had suspected that I was hiding in someone.


    Situ Jing and Chen Xi were both frightened by this look, and they dared not take a breath. But the flower shop stared at him and scolded, "what are you looking at? If you don''t find any clues, get out of here! One more look at me and I''ll call the police and sue you for sexual harassment! "


    Long Xuyang immediately took back his eyes and followed Wang Dong. I can''t help but order a hundred praises for Huasi. These two curses give me special relief.


    After they walked out of the villa, situ Jingcai said, "it seems that long Xuyang will not give up and will continue to track and investigate the three of us. From now on, the three of us don''t meet these two days. Bai Yu and I can check the clues. Huasi, you''d better use all your strength to bail Ling Wei and Chang Hao out first. "


    Chen Xi said I''ll follow you. Shifu can''t stand up now. I can help when I meet ghosts and evil spirits. Situ Jing hesitated and agreed. I said it was not easy this time. Don''t let him get involved again. This is also for the sake of preserving our strength. Situ Jing then told me what I meant. Chen Xi had no choice but to agree.


    Everyone split up. After driving out of the villa, situ Jing discussed with me where to look up clues first. I said to go to the family courtyard of the cultural relics institute first. She thought it was inappropriate. She might as well act at night. I said it was sneaky at night and vulnerable to long Xuyang''s sneak attack. Anyway, the whole world knows that you are sparing no effort to investigate my case. It is very reasonable to explore the cellar during the day.


    Situ Jing thought it was reasonable, so she drove to the former site of the family yard, which had been demolished and deeply dug the foundation. There is no police guard here, but a cordon is pulled up at the cellar entrance, and an old man watching the construction site is watching. She showed her police officer''s card. The old man didn''t know it was not an action inspired by the police station, so he let it go.


    The foundation has just been excavated and the reinforced structure has not been laid. The cellar entrance is located in the basic center, just below our old house.


    The cellar mouth is a round hole with a diameter of more than one meter. Down there is a depth of five or six meters, and a rope ladder is hung. Situ Jing took the police flashlight down the ladder and soon reached the bottom. The cellar covers an area of about 20 square meters, and the air quality is quite poor. The moist smell is mixed with the smell of formalin soaked in corpses, which is particularly unpleasant.


    I was stunned. I could smell the smell through situ Jing''s smell. It was another big surprise.

 Chapter 524

    The north and south walls of the cellar clearly expose severely corroded green bricks, but the East and West are a wall. It may have entered the water, and a large amount of soil has been deposited irregularly on the ground.


    Situ Jing said that originally there were five large iron basins soaked in corpses, which had been taken away by the police. Nothing else. There were five dead bodies, three men and two women, identified by the forensic center, and the time of death was within three days. Hearing this, I decided that the yuan family was behind it. All this was concocted temporarily after LAN Xiaoying and I returned to Huangyu city.


    In terms of the corrosion degree of the green bricks on the walls, the cellar is at least hundreds of years old, maybe longer. If the girl comes, we can roughly determine its construction time. It should be a very old underground tunnel, just passing under the family courtyard, and coincidentally located under our old house.


    The two walls in the East and West look solidified for a long time, unlike those temporarily stacked. But the color of the dried sludge on the wall and the ground is very different. It is clear that the soil on the wall is transported from the outside, tamped and splashed with water, and then dried by blower. In this way, it gives people an illusion that it has existed for a long time.


    Situ Jing said that when a building built a three-story basement before, he accidentally found a sewer built in the Song Dynasty, which is roughly the same as here. According to this situation, it is speculated that this should be a main drainage system road running through the East and west of the city. There may have been an earthquake in the city a long time ago, resulting in bottom subsidence, and the drainage channel fell to a depth of less than 10 meters. Some people used this sewer to block both sides, creating a secret room for killing and hiding corpses


    She is right this time, and it is not wishful thinking to analyze that Huangyu city may have suffered an earthquake, causing the drainage system to sink. Because a few years ago, the cultural relics Institute found a deeply buried roof ten meters below the city center. They concluded that there had been a subsidence in the city.


    Huang Yu''s city chronicles also clearly recorded that during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, an unprecedented natural disaster occurred in the city, "the sky fell apart and no one survived". Obviously, the city has suffered an unprecedented disaster in hundreds of years, and all of them have sunk deep underground.


    I didn''t expect that they would use this drainage system to dig a hole for me. The two walls look simple and require a lot of work. This also confirms that the black hands behind are absolutely rich in financial resources.


    Situ Jing took out her camera, took some photos of the earth wall and said she wanted to talk to her boss about it directly. Why did the task force turn a blind eye to this flaw and only make an article on the body?


    I said with a wry smile, "that''s useless. In fact, you have overlooked two very important issues. First, where is the exit after the cellar is blocked? How can I transport a dead body inside without an exit? Second, there is no colorful soil in the soil layer at the mouth of the dug well. The migrant worker is lying! "


    Situ Jing climbed up the ladder and said, "it''s useless, because all these evidences were deliberately covered up and the top didn''t know."


    I said that this case is clear that you are not allowed to intervene. Even if they put these evidence in front of their superiors, they now trust the task force and will still order the task force to investigate and collect evidence. Finally, find a bunch of explanations to perfunctory, these evidence is not evidence.


    She was still unconvinced and insisted on going back to the police station to see the director. As a result, as soon as she got on the bus, her immediate boss called and said that her mother had just gone to the director''s office. The director was very angry and asked her to take a vacation and come back to work when the family dispute was settled.


    Situ Jing almost vomited blood, but now he didn''t care about these. He told his boss that he had just found something in the underground cellar and wanted to go back to the director for reaction. The boss reprimanded with earnest words. You''re not in charge of this case. Why do you intervene? In any case, the task force will be responsible. You don''t have to mind your own business. At the moment, the director is angry. If you show off your strength again, you may be dismissed. That will be a big trouble!


    After I hung up, I said I was right. When you came to the cellar, you had already been seen clearly by the other party. It hasn''t returned to the police station yet. Your mother has been arranged to make trouble. The evidence can''t be delivered to the director''s desk anyway.


    Situ Jing sighed, "well, listen to you. Go and investigate the lying migrant worker first."


    After she drove away from the construction site, her mood suddenly seemed extremely depressed. From her inner fluctuations and breathing, I could clearly feel that 80% of her mother was distressed by the police station. Although she looks fearless on the outside, she is actually very fragile on the inside, and her mother has also become the fatal nemesis in her life.


    You don''t think about this old woman. She''s your own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat its seeds. How can you be so cruel? It''s not nice to say. Now you still have the strength to go to the police station and the court. When you can''t move when you lie in the hospital bed, she will turn her heart to ignore you. This is what she deserves. When you make another trouble, let me see?


    In order to alleviate her inner boredom, I smiled and said, "can you turn on the music and let me feel the beauty of the world?"


    "Well, whose song do you want to hear?" She seemed to wake up from a dream and her spirit was a little scattered.


    "Whatever, but you have to concentrate on driving." I said and moved my body. After a long time of adaptation, I was used to the narrow dwelling. At the moment, a soft song is playing in the car. I squint and feel unspeakably comfortable.


    "Are you... Hungry, and... Don''t you need to go to the bathroom?" She asked suddenly.


    My heart said that the girl cared about me, so I said, "it''s okay to be hungry for ten days and a half months. I don''t eat or drink, so I don''t have to go to the bathroom. Ah, where are you going? "


    "Ah... I forgot to go to the construction company. Thank you for reminding me, or I''ll be wronged."


    When she came to the construction company, situ Jing found a person in charge of the project team demolished by the cultural relics Institute, presented a police officer''s card and asked the other party where the migrant workers reported the case were. The man said you asked Xu San. Because the construction site was shut down, he saw that it was the Mid Autumn Festival again and went back to his hometown.


    Situ Jingcai was about to ask something. The man suddenly picked up a phone call, hung up, and then said to situ Jing, "I think of something. Xu San likes gambling. Sometimes he doesn''t dare to go home on holidays when he loses all his money. Two days ago, I had a cramp in my brain and wanted to dig an ancient tomb. It seems that I lost all my money again. Maybe I''m still in Huangyu city. "


    "Where does she often gamble?" Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    "I rent a house next to the master''s temple. Many people gamble every night."


    "Thanks!" Situ Jing left in a hurry and got on the bus to the master temple.


    I became suspicious and began to listen to this guy''s tone. I was sure that Xu San went back to his hometown. After answering the phone, I suddenly changed my mouth. I think there must be something fishy in it. Maybe it''s a hole dug for us.


    After listening to my analysis, situ Jing said, "even if it''s a pit, we''ll go. There is no way to go. There is only one clue! "


    I said, "it''s best not to take risks. If we miss this time, we won''t have a chance to make a profit."


    "I''m a policeman. They don''t dare to dig a hole with me!"


    Well, very stubborn girl, I hope nothing will happen this time. But I always think it''s bad to go this time!

 Chapter 525

    Laoye temple is located in the center of the old city, basically close to the eastern suburbs. The temple was destroyed as early as the period of "sweeping all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods". At present, it is a vegetable market. However, this symbolic place name has been preserved. As long as it is a native of Huangyu City, almost no one mentions the master temple.


    There are old houses with low rent. It is the first choice for migrant workers. It''s just close to the vegetable market, with mixed fish and dragons, and the environment and public security conditions are relatively poor.


    The traditional Chinese medicine shop is the right way to the master temple. I asked situ Jing to climb over the wall and get something. Take a delicious crisp and the commonly used yellow talisman and talisman water. She can''t use it. I can teach on site. If you encounter any trouble, you won''t be so miserable that you have to wait to die.


    It''s just noon at the vegetable market. It''s a busy scene here. The old man, the old lady and the little daughter-in-law are shopping. People come and go. It''s very crowded. Situ Jing looked for a rented house nearby. Many migrant workers didn''t go back to the mid autumn festival because of the tight construction period. Soon I heard about Xu San. The boy didn''t go home. The person in charge of the construction company was right. Because he lost all his money, he was trying hard to turn over the money in the past two days.


    But we came at a bad time, because he didn''t gamble during the day. He followed his co-workers to do odd jobs. After eight o''clock in the evening, I bet until dawn in the old house with an ancient locust in front of the door.


    It''s still early at eight o''clock in the evening. I asked situ Jing to go home and have a rest. I didn''t sleep all night last night. The girl sighed and said that her mother might be blocked at the door of her house. She would throw herself into the net when she came home. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Why are we both so miserable that we can''t go back home? And how''s the girl now? At the thought of her, my heart began to feel a little heavy.


    She found a restaurant nearby, ate something, and then went back to the car to sleep. She was really tired and slept until evening. Find Xu San''s rental house again. The room is locked. I don''t know if I''m going to eat. I''ll bet now. We came to the old house with an ancient locust outside the door, and the door was locked.


    I told her to eat first. She was in a bad mood and had no appetite. Park the car on the side of the ancient pagoda tree, turn on the music and wait here. Night soon fell, and the busy vegetable market suddenly became quiet. The street lights are dim and the night is very sad, which makes me feel a kind of Yin mirage.


    Look at this ancient locust tree, emitting wisps of gloomy black gas from its branches and leaves. Situ Jing can''t see it unless it''s LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye, and my ghost eye is more direct. Sophora japonica is a ghost tree, which is easy to hide dirt and become a hiding place for lonely souls and wild ghosts. However, there was no ghost on the tree, but there was a strong ghost smell, indicating that there were too many dead people in this place before, and their grievances remained on the locust tree for a long time.


    I was distracted when suddenly a light came on in the old house!


    We are both stunned. No one goes in and the door is still locked. Why is there someone inside?


    Situ Jing was about to get out of the car. I shouted and stopped, "the situation is wrong. Don''t act rashly first. See the situation clearly." She nodded and sat down again.


    Then I saw a dark shadow shaking on the window. There was someone. Situ Jing rolled down the window and heard a loud laugh inside. It seemed that these people were gambling. Situ Jing said that there might be a back door in the old house, so she pushed the door and got off immediately. I always think something is wrong, but I can''t see the flaw for the moment.


    This is an old house in some years. Because it faces the street, it is usually paved, so there is no yard. But this house is not paved. It''s strange. Why doesn''t this house rent? When I approached the door, I saw clearly that the old wooden door was full of dust and the iron lock was rusty. It seemed that it had not been opened for many years.


    And from the crack of the door, wisps of black gas were emitted. My heart clicked. The old house itself was not clean. There is a ghost tree outside the door. Even if it is not haunted, it is unlucky. Business is doomed not to be prosperous. Well, it is estimated that this house has not been rented for many years and has become a gambling dens for migrant workers.


    Just as situ Jing was about to knock on the door, I hurriedly said, "wait, didn''t you find something wrong with the light?" In addition to the ghost smell from the ancient locust and the crack of the door, I suddenly found that the light was dim and flickering. Just now, I suddenly figured out what was wrong in my heart. The problem was here. The light in the room is not an electric lamp, but an oil lamp!


    "I''ve seen it. It should be that the old house doesn''t have electricity. What''s lit is a candle?" Her explanation also works. Migrant workers don''t pay so much attention to gambling. A few candles or oil lamps can solve the problem.


    "But I feel that the light is strange with the house and ancient locust. Let''s go back and stop Xu San tomorrow morning. " I had a strong foreboding in my heart. I guessed that there was a pit in the house, so I played a retreat drum.


    Situ Jing hesitated and said, "we don''t enter the door, but let Xu San answer through the door."


    My heart answers every other door. Do you think he will cooperate? When she was about to speak, her hand had already touched the door panel. Suddenly, a cold breath came from her palm and spread to all parts of her body. I couldn''t help shivering.


    Situ Jing trembled and said in surprise, "the light went out, it became dark everywhere, and I couldn''t see the street lights. How could this happen?"


    At the same time she spoke, I also found myself blind. It was like a thick dark curtain around me. The house is gone, and the ghost gas disappears. You can''t see anything except darkness or darkness.


    "Get your hands off the door!" I''m shocked by this situation. No matter how dark the night is, it can''t hide the ghost''s eyes!


    "I''ve taken it away, but I still can''t see anything!" She said, reaching for something in her bag, she should take out her mobile phone¡° See, this is... My God, how did it become a temple gate? "


    I was even more surprised. She saw it, but I was still blind, and the old house became a temple door. Could it be that the master Temple appeared? His uncle''s, there''s a ghost train. Is there another ghost temple? Why don''t you have a beautiful ghost and let your friends see her face?


    "What temple gate? Take a closer look." I said in confusion, wondering what the problem was.


    Feeling that situ Jing pushed back a few steps, he looked up and said, "God, it''s the master temple!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I was really a crow''s mouth. I came to whatever I thought. Will the beautiful ghost come?


    "Take out the third needle in the bag in order, and you push the rune water out." I know it must have been ghosts hitting the wall that pulled us into the illusion of a shady house. And my blindness is probably related to the oil lamp in the house!


    That oil lamp had better not come from Langqiao village, otherwise it will be in big trouble!


    According to my explanation, situ Jing took out the rune water and pushed it to the front, then took a breath and said, "the temple gate is shaking, and there is a dark wind, which is very terrible..."

 Chapter 526

    Situ Jing said that the temple gate was trembling and a cloudy wind was blowing after he shot out the rune water. But now, my friend has become not only blind, but also deaf. I can''t hear a trace of wind at all. At present, only her voice can be heard. It is directly obtained from the inside. This signal has not been disturbed.


    My heart said that the situation was a little bad. That talisman water had the function of opening up the way and ward off evil spirits. Ordinary ghosts could not resist hitting the wall. The trembling of the temple gate and the raging Yin wind indicate that we have encountered high-grade goods. For example, when we entered the dream, these runes were useless!


    The source of evil that can form this strange situation must be the oil lamp. I now basically conclude that it was taken from Gu Jiuyuan''s house in Langqiao village. He Yuxin may be nearby!


    It is this oil lamp with mysterious power that makes my ghost eyes blind. It seems that the other party saw that I was hiding on situ Jing. All these were tailored for us.


    "You can''t enter the temple door. Go and have a look around!" I can''t wait to get out and see what''s going on.


    "OK... Ah, how did I change into high heels and wear a cheongsam?" Situ Jing said in great surprise.


    I was also stunned: "yes, you used to wear canvas shoes and casual clothes. When did you change your clothes? I didn''t see it?"


    Unexpectedly, this made situ Jing suspicious: "don''t you only hear outsiders and see everything?"


    "Er..."


    When I was still thinking about how to make up a lie, situ Jing woke up and said, "I remember. You saw everything in the cellar and the oil lamp was shining. I should have thought of what you could see. You... Can see me... Alas, you must have seen it all! " The tone was shy and urgent.


    "I didn''t see anything. Really, don''t you worry about me?" I hurried to defend myself.


    "What''s the use of rest assured? Can you control your eyes? Bai Yu, what can I say about you... "


    "I didn''t find this at first, but later..."


    "Well, don''t explain. When we get back later, we''ll find Chen Xi. You can''t stay with me anymore. "


    I have to shut up and explain again. I''m afraid it''s getting darker and darker. I''d better make a fortune in a muffled voice. Situ Jing was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing. In this way, it is difficult for me to master the external situation. I can''t hear it. I feel very depressed.


    After a little while, she said, "this is a narrow street with old shops on both sides and traditional characters on the signboard. I doubt we have returned to the Republic of China!"


    I blinked, my heart said, did I cross? Or how could she somehow change into cheongsam high heels? Her figure is quite good. She must be very sexy in a tight cheongsam. Khan, when is it? I''m still thinking about this. I''m an asshole!


    "Keep your voice down. In fact, as long as you move your lips and say what you mean, I can read it." After I told her, I continued, "this should reflect the old situation of the master temple through the ghost spirit and make us immerse ourselves. In fact, this is a high-level ghost beating the wall. For example, the yinzhai alley that Huasi and I entered in the crematorium is basically the same. Don''t be afraid. Go straight ahead and don''t look back. "


    At present, I can''t think of a good way. I can only let her go ahead first and then think about countermeasures.


    Situ Jing walked forward for a while and suddenly stopped. She opened her mouth and said in a very soft voice, "there is a woman in front of me wearing cheongsam and high-heeled shoes like me. The color and material of cheongsam are the same. But her face was very pale. She didn''t look like a living person. Now she was squatting on the ground burning paper money. She looked so focused that she didn''t look up at me. "


    Although her voice was light, I heard it clearly, and I felt bursts of trembling and strong fear.


    My heart said, man, the crow''s mouth has come true again. Sure enough, there is a beautiful ghost. But this is a good thing. It brought us into the ditch. Now we need it to get out of the dilemma.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have a yellow talisman on you. It doesn''t dare to come close. Now wait for it to finish burning the paper, and then follow it. "


    "Bai Yu, are you mistaken? Let me follow it? It may be a ghost... She... She looked up, her eyes were green, and she was smiling at me. She looked very gloomy! " Situ Jing shivered three times in a row. I could clearly see that she had goose bumps all over her body.


    I said, "you''ve seen a lot of ghosts. Why are you so afraid? It''s better to divert your attention and think that I can see your body. As soon as I''m angry, it will weaken my fear. "


    Situ Jing immediately bit her lips and then said seriously, "Bai Yu, don''t mention it to anyone, including LAN Xiaoying. And... Alas, anyway, I hate you! "


    "How''s it going? Not so scared? " I asked with a smile.


    "Your bad idea is a little useful. It''s really not as scared as before." Situ Jing said angrily. Then he said, "she stood up and looked at me as she walked. Her eyes were full of ferocious smiles... Terrible..." he said and walked forward.


    I asked her, "just follow it."


    "I didn''t dare to follow her. She walked behind us and walked with her feet off the ground..."


    Khan, why are you still scared to death? Of course, ghosts walk without touching the ground. Sometimes they hide their feet, which seems very stylish. I said with a wry smile: "calm down, we must follow it, otherwise we can''t find our way home. We may be trapped in this ghost place forever!"


    "But I dare not. What should I do?" Situ Jing was crying with a kind of coquetry.


    I was stunned: "are you playing coquettish?"


    "Cough, when did I sprinkle Jiao? Don''t talk nonsense." Situ Jing immediately rebuked in a deep voice, then clenched her teeth, "well, follow her. If there is any accident, you won''t feel better in your life!" Then turn around and chase back.


    I couldn''t help laughing. This girl is actually richer than a girl. She''s just been a policeman for a long time and has deliberately hidden this side. But hiding doesn''t mean deleting. In some cases, it will be displayed involuntarily. In fact, it''s very cute. Then I thought of her saying that she wanted me to feel better all my life. Did she want to step in between me and LAN Xiaoying and make chickens fly and dogs jump?


    Although it''s fun, it''s better not to play like this. Maybe it will kill me!


    I suddenly found that after I was a ghost, I became more confused and dirty than when I was alive. Then he scolded: "Bai Yu, Bai Yu, can you change color by being a ghost? Even if you change color, you can''t take situ Jing''s idea. It''s said that rabbits don''t eat nest grass. It''s a big deal to go to brother Douli and borrow a big fish! Bah, why are thoughts getting dirtier and dirtier? I''m finished! "


    Just as she was thinking, situ Jing said, "she entered the master''s temple and deliberately turned back and waved to me. That expression was too scary!" At this point, the body trembled.


    "Follow it in!"


    "Why didn''t you just go in and follow it?"


    "Because we can''t get in without following it!"

 Chapter 527

    Situ Jing endured her strong fear and entered the temple gate. Then he delivered the news to me through live broadcasting. There was a very broad venue in front of a hall. There is a rectangular incense burner in front of the door, which is filled with incense ash, which shows the heyday of incense in the master''s temple at that time.


    At the moment, the whole temple was empty, except for her and the female ghost, one moving forward and the other following. No matter who can make up for this situation, how strange the atmosphere is.


    Then he went to the incense burner. Situ Jing said that the female ghost entered the hall. Her mobile phone was low in power and the light consumed a lot of power. I''m afraid she won''t last long. If there is no light in the hall, it is more terrible than going to hell.


    I thought this situation was really urgent. I was used to turning off the light. If I let this girl stay in the dark, she would certainly have something wrong. I told her to stop first. Let me do something. After some careful consideration, a layer of cold sweat broke out in the palm of my hand. Now we have entered the pit, and the main hall is a pit in the pit!


    The other party is not trying to kill us, but there must be a trap waiting inside. For example, the time I was killed by Yuan SE''s puppet corpse pit before, if I had a lesson from the past, I couldn''t repeat it. But we must enter the hall, because we need to tie the bell to solve the bell. We can''t go out unless we follow the female ghost.


    His eyes turned and he took care of it, so he said to situ Jing, "take out the sixth and eighth needles, and I''ll teach you a way to catch ghosts, lead the female ghost out of the hall and catch it!"


    "Are you sure you''re not suffering from fantasy now?" Situ Jing said in surprise.


    "Listen to me." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In fact, according to my method, everyone can catch ghosts, and three-year-old children can do it¡° The sixth talisman water is a door sealing talisman, which has the effect of sealing the door of evil temple. As long as you spray the rune water on the door of the temple, you don''t have to chant a spell. It will also surprise the female ghost and come out by yourself. And the eighth one is an eight square fire, which is sprinkled on the ground first, but have you brought a lighter? "


    "No!" Situ Jing shook his head


    "That doesn''t matter. Don''t you have a gun? When you shoot later, the sparks will ignite the talisman fire! "


    Situ Jing immediately pushed the fire on the ground according to my intention, then ran up the steps and sprayed the seal water on the door of the temple. She suddenly exclaimed, ran backward and told me that the hall door could not stop shaking and was opening and closing violently. The situation was very terrible.


    I just want to say it''s normal. She then said, "the female ghost came out... I shot. Wow, the fire is so big! The female ghost has been trapped in the ring of fire, but she opened her teeth and claws at me... My God, her face is extremely ferocious... "


    "Ask him what''s going on in the hall." I said.


    "I asked. It refused to open... It disappeared and the fire was dying out. No, the cell phone has no power. Now you can''t see anything! " Situ Jing looked very anxious.


    I was suddenly surprised and asked if there had been a cloudy wind just now? Situ Jing''s answer was very straightforward. There was no wind. I''m depressed now. How can a dead ghost escape without a draught to blow out the fire? It seems that what we met is not only a high-end product, but also a top-grade product!


    "Green eyes, I see green eyes, approaching me quickly!" Situ Jing suddenly shouted, but before her voice fell, I obviously noticed that there was a cold smell in her body.


    Situ Jing was killed by a female ghost!


    I''ll kill you. Female ghost invasion. Isn''t it obviously aimed at me? The gas field of this dead thing is really large. It immediately arrives at the snail shell, which is full of yin and cold gas. It can''t help squeezing inward. Even if it can''t break the insect shell, it will penetrate its ghost gas. And it''s a top-grade product. A wisp of ghost gas is enough for me to eat and go.


    "Hold your pulse..." I hurriedly shouted to situ Jing.


    "I... Jie Jie..." situ Jing sent out a funny smile, which cooled my heart. The dead woman had controlled situ Jing''s mind.


    I tried my best to send out spiritual power and wanted to drive it out of the body, but I immediately encountered a strong resistance and pushed my spiritual power back into the shell. Poof, instead, I was hit back. My chest was full of blood and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "Come out, I''ll hurt you!" The ghost woman was persuading to surrender, but she was seduced by sex. But the voice was too gloomy. Can you be professional and have a sweet tone?


    "Elder sister, don''t eat my tender grass when you are old." I''m talking nonsense. My mind doesn''t turn. I wonder if I want to open the seal and go out?


    But it will be poisoned immediately after going out, and the snail shell can hold on for another moment.


    "Kid, you wouldn''t say that if you saw my face when you came out. Come out quickly, sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "This time, I changed into a gentle tone. My brother''s spring heart was rippling, and he almost wanted to disarm and surrender.


    While the ghost women were talking, the huge ghost gas couldn''t help pounding the thin snail shell. If it hadn''t been soaked in yin-yang water, it would have broken into powder. The ghost spirit soon penetrated like Yang, wrapped me in a moment, and made me feel suffocated, as if the whole body was about to be squeezed flat.


    "You... Tell me what''s in the hall before I... Go out." I clenched my teeth and squeezed this sentence out of my teeth.


    "There is a man in the hall, but he is dying. But this woman killed him! "


    Sure enough, I guessed it was a plan to kill two birds with one stone. One was to force me out of situ Jing''s body, and the other was to arrange another murder scene. And the man who was killed must be Xu San!


    At this moment, I have been forced by ghost pressure. My bones are going to break. If I don''t go out again, I''m afraid I will burn with insect shells and jade. But I didn''t have a chance to go out. I was firmly entangled by the ghost spirit. I couldn''t move. So he said to it, "you let go, I can go out..."


    "Jie Jie... I suddenly changed my mind. Just now I was just testing your resistance. It turned out to be so weak. Why should I let you out and pinch you flat? "


    I''ll go. You ghost bitch don''t mean what you say. I''m still waiting for you to hurt. I scolded angrily, "you dead bitch, you think I''m really afraid of you. If you don''t let go, I''ll set fire to your kennel!"


    "You''re burning!" The ghost women hum twice and seal my mouth with ghost gas.


    I have the impulse to hit the wall at the moment. I thought it was very comfortable to be a ghost. I didn''t expect that I was really weak enough. If you live, I dare you to try again, man. If you don''t tear you into pieces and feed the onion God, I won''t be Bai. But it''s useless to say this now!


    Under the strong ghost pressure, I felt that the insect shell and my body would burst at the same time, the sweat pores of my whole body were also open, and my ghost gas was also surging out. And was suppressed by the other party''s ghost spirit, even all returned. Not only did my ghost spirit come back, but also led its ghost spirit into the world.


    In an instant, my body swelled up, and my stomach became a balloon, more than twice as big as October. The belly is tightly squeezed with the insect shell. How uncomfortable the taste is!

 Chapter 528

    Seeing more and more ghost gas inhaled from each other, I can''t keep my stomach bulging. If I don''t use it to crush the insect shell, I will certainly collapse. At this time, I found that the pressure of the other party was weakening. Except that I was sucked into my stomach, I had no sense of pressure on the insect shell and my body.


    I suddenly realized that I had just opened the door of my body by mistake. It was originally the end of the sudden death of ghost yuan. Unexpectedly, he was forcibly pressed back by the ghost spirit of the other party. His own vitality not only did not lose any, but absorbed a lot of it. If it hung again, it couldn''t stand playing like this. It was estimated that most of its ghost yuan had been evacuated!


    Now its ability is weakened, which is my chance to fight back. I immediately retracted my stomach and burst out a huge spiritual force, revealing the insect shell. As expected, it was crippled by my overwhelming counterattack without even stopping.


    "Er..." the ghost women moaned and shrank to one side to gasp.


    I hurried out to be discouraged. At the same time, I finally saw its face. It was somewhat beautiful, but it was by no means the kind I would be fascinated at first sight. Your uncle''s hurt my pure heart again. I thought how beautiful you look. You still want to hurt me like this. That brother can only give you one word: think beautiful!


    It seems to be three words. Man, I''m not in the right mind at the moment. I''m angry with this ghost woman.


    Soon the ghost gas accumulated in his stomach was all discharged, but situ Jing became the biggest buyer. After that, you must drink a few bowls of Rune water to clear the ghost gas in your body.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you play?" I asked with a bad smile.


    The ghost woman''s angry face turned green and bit her lips silently. It must have been unable to figure it out. It''s going to kill me. Why is there a strange situation of ghost gas pouring out. In fact, it asked for it. If it opened the glue blocking the entrance, it would be effortless to drag me out like playing with a dead dog. I didn''t have the capital to resist, whether you were a whip or a candle. I had to play with a balloon explosion. As a result, I didn''t eat the mutton, but I was ashamed.


    "Elder sister, tell the truth. What''s the specific situation in the hall? I''ll hurt you! " With that, I laughed myself.


    "Dead lust!" The ghost women gnashed their teeth and scolded, and turned around and ran away.


    Can I give it this chance? The insect shell revealed a spiritual force, forming an invisible ghost rope that entangled its feet. At present, it is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry, but I absorb its ghost gas. Although a large amount of it is excreted, the remaining part is absorbed by myself and converted into its own energy.


    This is more beneficial than absorbing dozens of strangers'' Yang Qi, which makes me an ordinary dead ghost and become a fierce ghost. At the moment, the situation between us has reversed, and I am more worried than it!


    The ghost girl kicked her legs a few times and couldn''t kick my ghost rope at all. The long hair of Qi was raised, and the gloomy face was very ferocious. But I''m a ghost now, man. On the contrary, I think it''s cute.


    "Do you believe I skinned your ghost and made you disabled forever?" I was frightened with a cold voice.


    The ghost woman''s face looked uncertain. After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "there is gold suction in the hall. As soon as this woman enters the hall door, the pistol will automatically shoot the bullet and kill the man. Then I will unlock this dark path and bring you back to reality immediately. "


    "Who ordered you to do this?"


    "It''s a man. I don''t know his name. He forced me out with green vines. Otherwise, even if you look for me for a hundred years, you can''t find it! " It''s narcissistic and makes me speechless. Excuse me, you are so awesome. Why did you lose under other people''s green vines first and then fall into my hands?


    What, green vine? I was shocked. Shouldn''t it be an ice corpse? Green rattan is an evil thing related to nine tail star glass. It is a thing that I haven''t solved the truth so far. Am I wrong to guess that the culprit behind the scenes is not the yuan family, but from Langqiao village?


    It''s impossible. Gu Jiuyuan and Zhou Baiqi are dead. No one knows how to drive these things anymore. Who''s behind this?


    "Well, I''ve told you the truth. Won''t you let me go? I can warn you that although you have the ability to kill me, I also have the strength to kill this woman! "


    It''s still threatening me, but this woman is also telling the truth. Before I kill it, it has the ability to kill situ Jing. If it weren''t for this relationship, I would definitely send it a ticket to outer space.


    "You haven''t told me how to get back to reality. When I want to go back, I''ll let you out." My heart said to let you go and let you continue to trap us in this damn place. Do you think I''m stupid?


    "OK, I''ll take you out!"


    Just now, after it was counterattacked, it had lost its control over situ Jing, who had already fainted to the ground. I sent a spiritual force to my brain to wake her up. The girl shook her head and asked, "what happened? How could I faint? "


    "Don''t worry so much, follow my instructions." I dare not tell her that there is another ghost in my body.


    Situ Jing got up. Unexpectedly, the ghost women said, "it''s better for me to speak directly, bypass the hall and go to the back wall..."


    "Ah... Who is this and where is it? How do I feel in me? " Situ Jing was startled.


    "I''m in your body. Don''t make a fuss and go quickly!" Ghost women dare not yell at me. They are not polite to situ Jing.


    Situ Jing''s legs softened and his voice trembled and asked, "can''t it be the female ghost?"


    "Who else but me? Get up! "


    "Hey, be polite to her. Don''t force me to do it." I''m not angry to scold this dead thing.


    "Then you get her up and do what I say." The ghost women immediately became angry and drooped their heads.


    Situ Jing stood up tremblingly, bypassed the left side of the hall and came to the back wall. The ghost woman asked her to start from the corner and move forward fifteen steps. That''s the center of the hall. Just stick an exorcism sign here. I guess it didn''t lie. While situ Jing took out a talisman, he let it go.


    At the same time, Huang Fu was also pasted on the wall. We just felt a flash in front of us and returned to reality. But in that flash, I found a lot of information. I can''t wait to go back and find out the truth. But now it''s too late to think so much, because I saw an oil lamp on a table, which gave me the feeling that I was so familiar!


    "Be ready to sprinkle a delicious crisp at any time!" I didn''t care to go up and observe the situation around me. I asked situ Jing first.


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind rushed from behind. Before she came, situ Jing hid the ecstatic crisp in her sleeve. At the moment, she turned quickly and scattered the powder between her fingers.


    I saw a black shadow flying back like lightning in the white fog. At present, my ghost eye is much faster than human eye. I immediately caught him Yuxin!


    She seems to have been prepared for the attack of ecstasy. Although she stopped breathing, once the powder was sprinkled on her face, it had the same effect of invading her blood through her pores and seven orifices. It just happened slowly, but she didn''t dare to try it herself.

 Chapter 529

    This oil lamp is as like as two peas in the wolf''s bridge, and the mysterious smell is also familiar to me. At this moment, I immediately concluded that he Yuxin was nearby and asked situ Jing to use ecstatic pastry. Sure enough, I guessed that if it weren''t for this powder, situ Jing would not be able to escape her sneak attack.


    But this time she didn''t hit, she didn''t have a chance again. Situ Jing pulled out her gun and shot¡° Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The gunfire was so dense and spread far at night that someone would call the police soon. If the police arrive, he Yuxin is bound to be rounded up by the whole city. He was also very resolute in his work. He clenched his teeth and glared at situ Jing, then flashed out and disappeared.


    At this time, we saw clearly that we were already in the old house and the door was already open.


    Situ Jing stared at the door for a long time and saw nothing. Then he turned back and observed the situation in the room. The old house was poorly furnished, with only a shabby square table and a few stools. In addition to the lighted oil lamp, there is also a pair of dice on the table. Obviously, this is a tool for gambling.


    The gambling equipment was still there, but the people were gone. Only a thin middle-aged man was tied to the leg of the table. At the moment, he was staring at situ Jing with a pair of frightened eyes. Judging from his clothes, he should be a migrant worker, 80% of which is Xu San.


    Situ Jing immediately took out a recording pen, pointed the pistol at Xu San''s forehead and asked, "are you Xu San?"


    The man nodded in fear. I suddenly smelled a smell of urine. When I looked carefully, the boy''s crotch was wet!


    "To be honest, did you find the cellar under the old site of the cultural relics institute or was it ordered by someone? If you dare to talk nonsense, my gun will go off! " The girl was very smart. After saying this, she opened the recorder.


    Xu San trembled with fear. Ya''s brother smelled a bad smell again. I''m afraid he was scared out of excrement. Situ Jing immediately covered her nose and stepped back.


    I just heard the boy tremble and say, "the cellar is not... I didn''t find it. Someone offered me 5000 yuan to find someone to dig a hole."


    "Who is that man?"


    "No... I don''t know. I''m tall with a mouth mask and sunglasses." Xu San stared at the muzzle of the gun, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop dripping.


    Situ Jingcai was about to ask. Suddenly someone said outside the door, "stop!"


    I turned my head warily and looked out. At a glance, it was long Xuyang. With his hands behind his back, the old boy stood outside the door like a master. His arrogant look made his friends itch.


    I expected him to appear, but it would be abnormal if he didn''t appear. Because he was the one who commanded the female ghost and led us into the ghost temple. He Yuxin failed. I''m afraid he didn''t expect the result, so he had to appear in person.


    "Be sure to prevent him from poisoning Xu Sanyin, or you can''t change the direction of the case even though you recorded it." I immediately reminded situ Jing.


    Situ Jing pointed his gun at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    Long Xuyang was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that the girl would point the muzzle at herself. But then he relaxed his expression and said with a smile, "I''m here to handle the case. Xu San is an important witness in the case. I don''t appear. I''m afraid someone will kill him."


    I almost didn''t spit blood. You''re such a thief. He''s so rotten that he claims to handle the case. After being shameless, you can be regarded as unprecedented.


    Situ Jing sneered and asked, "are you a policeman? When did the police need a magic stick to handle a case? "


    This immediately made the old boy ashamed and angry, and his face turned red: "situ Jing, don''t forget, you are on vacation now and are not qualified to handle a case. Besides, I am a member of the task force and have the right to protect the safety of witnesses. "


    Situ Jing said with a smile of disdain: "it seems that you don''t understand the rules of the police station. I need to popularize them to you. Leave does not mean suspension. In case of emergency, I have more responsibility and obligation than you to protect the personal safety of citizens. Especially when citizens are kidnapped and blackmailed and their lives are in danger, there is no boundary of the task force. I''m protecting a citizen, and you obstruct official business under the guise of the task force. Please pay attention to all your words and deeds, because I have recorded them! " He shook the recording pen in his hand.


    Long Xuyang was speechless by these words. Anyway, he was not a police officer. If you dare to turn against situ Jing, situ Jing has the right to shoot!


    In this tense confrontation atmosphere, a siren sounded in the distance. Long Xuyang stared at situ Jing coldly and turned around into the darkness.


    I thumbed up in the insect shell and said, "well done!"


    Situ Jing breathed heavily and said to me, "in fact, I was very nervous just now. I don''t know why. The momentum emitted by the other party made me feel scared."


    While talking, the police car had come to the door, and Wang Dong was the leader. As soon as the boy saw situ Jing, he frowned and said that you were on vacation. You''d better avoid trouble. Leave this man alone. Let''s take him back to the police station. Situ Jing didn''t give in. This is a conspiracy trap. If you exclude yourself, it will become an ordinary fight.


    However, Wang Dong is the leader of the task force and Xu San is the witness of the case. He has an absolute right to speak. He doesn''t agree with situ Jing''s intervention. The girl can''t help it. Although she was introduced into the ghost temple and nearly killed, there was no evidence. Instead, her pistol bullets were left at the scene, which was very unfavorable to her.


    Situ Jing watched Xu San be taken to the police car, but he had nothing to do. His anger can be imagined. So I had a bad idea with her: "dare you point a gun at Wang Dong''s head and coerce him to see the director together?"


    "Good idea!" The girl''s eyes lit up and she adopted the bad idea. Then he found an opportunity to get close to Wang Dong, suddenly pointed a gun at his head and said, "don''t move, I suspect you use your position to collude with criminals inside and outside and frame Bai Yu. Now let''s go to the director together and make this matter clear in person! "


    "You... Don''t mess around!" Wang Dong raised his hands nervously.


    "Don''t move. You are the loser of our fight drills."


    Wang Dong was coerced, but it was done by internal personnel. Everyone was stunned. I asked situ Jing to blow out the oil lamp and put it away. I pushed Wang Dong into her car and drove Wang Dong back to the police station. When getting off, the oil lamp was put into situ Jing''s pocket. Although it was obvious, it was better to put it on the car and let the other party steal it again.

 Chapter 530

    It was more than 11 o''clock at night. The director was not in the police station. When he heard that situ Jing threatened Wang Dong with a gun, he hurried back to the office.


    "Bang" the director patted the table hard, and the files on the table suddenly jumped.


    "Situ Jing! I told you to take a vacation to deal with family disputes. I didn''t let you go to the vegetable market and point a gun at your colleagues'' heads! I want you to be suspended for inspection! "


    At this moment, situ Jing took the gun away from Wang Dong''s head and slapped it on the desk.


    The director was startled: "what do you mean, you dare to threaten me?"


    Situ Jing hurriedly explained, "no, no, I dare not threaten you. I mean, there are no bullets in the gun. I''m just kidding Wang Dong. "


    "How can there be such a joke? You hand in the gun right away and go through the suspension formalities tomorrow! " The director glared at her angrily.


    I said with a wry smile, "get down to business, what gun do you shoot?"


    Situ Jing immediately cheered up and said, "director, I wanted to come to you this morning. It happened that my mother came to make trouble. You were angry, so you didn''t dare to come. I have found some doubts about the case of Bai Yu. Before suspension, I hope you will hear the results of my investigation. " No matter what the director wanted to say, she said everything like a machine gun. Then he took out the recorder and played Xu San''s confession.


    At first, the secretary was quite impatient, but the more he listened, the more absorbed he became. Finally, he frowned and seemed to be thinking.


    After listening to the recording, he snapped down the table and startled situ Jing and me. It seems that the director is determined not to let us intervene in the case.


    Who knows, he stared at Wang Dong and asked, "there is such a big loophole in the cellar corpse case. Why didn''t you find it? Why didn''t you mention a word in the report written to me?"


    Now let''s fall to the ground with one heart. I feel that the director is very wise. Although the stomach is a little bigger and the head is fatter, the more you look, the more lovely you are. I really want to praise him with the word Meng Meng Da!


    Wang Dong trembled, lowered his head and said, "this is the dereliction of duty of our task force. I am mainly responsible for not finding these loopholes."


    Situ Jing immediately said, "secretary, I have a lot of doubts about the information found in the computer of the traditional Chinese medicine shop. Because the ghost hunting online store attracted the attention of the police, why didn''t Bai Yu destroy the online store data? His classmate Chang Hao is a computer expert. If you want to destroy criminal evidence, the police will never find out. Why can sales records be found in the computer? In addition, consumers receive gifts from online stores, and the delivery address is the traditional Chinese medicine shop, which is obviously planted. With Bai Yu''s shrewdness, would he be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing? Combined with the loopholes in the cellar, I think Bai Yu is wronged! "


    The director was a veteran in handling cases at the grass-roots level. As soon as he heard it, he judged that situ Jing''s doubts were tenable. But the premise is to dig the hole of hiding corpses in the cellar, otherwise these doubts are still unclear. The cellar is one of the important links. If this place is disjointed, all the evidence will be untenable.


    "Re investigate the case. I will not tolerate any of our insiders who dare to cheat!" The director stood up in anger.


    Situ Jing volunteered: "leave this case to me. I promise to find out the truth."


    The Secretary nodded, but then shook his head again. There seemed to be some difficulties between his looks. He turned his eyes and said, "you urgently need to deal with family disputes. Don''t participate in this case first. Moreover, the relationship between you and Bai Yu is extraordinary. If you preside over it, I''m afraid someone will doubt what gossip to say. Well, I''ll be the leader of the task force myself! "


    At this time, Wang Dong chimed in and said, "there may be mistakes in other evidence, but there is no doubt about the death caused by Bai Yufu water."


    Situ Jing retorted with a cold face: "one yard to one yard. Even if his fu Shui really killed people, it has nothing to do with the ghost catching online shop. At least it doesn''t involve LAN Xiaoying, Chang Hao and Ling Wei. They are all innocent. "


    Wang Dong had nothing to say. I secretly observed his eyes, in which there was a faint uneasiness. The heart said, man, spring is coming, your boy winter is coming, waiting to be cleaned up.


    Since this case is presided over by the director himself, I''m afraid no one dares to mess around any more, and situ Jing can''t argue any more. Her suspension was withdrawn, but the inspection must be written.


    After going out, he met long Xuyang with a gloomy face in the corridor. At the moment, he didn''t know what happened in the director''s office. He still looked at situ Jing with both proud and vicious eyes.


    Situ Jing snorted coldly and passed him with disdain.


    "Wait, what''s in your pocket..." long Xuyang opened his mouth behind his back.


    Situ Jing suddenly turned around and said, "what does the things in my pocket have to do with you? Now I tell you clearly that I hate you very much. Please don''t talk to me when you see me again, so as not to humiliate yourself! " Then he turned around and walked to the elevator, leaving the old boy stunned.


    After she drove out of the police station, she said distressedly, "I''m going to find Chen Xi. I have to change my seat."


    "I can''t find him. He''s so angry that I dare not go to him." I cried and laughed.


    "Then go to the flower shop. I can''t stand it anyway. Didn''t you hear the director say that our relationship is extraordinary? How can I lift my head in the future if people know you are on me? " The more the girl said, the more angry she became. She was about to drive to the southern suburbs.


    I said pitifully, "I''m dead. Who else cares about our relationship? Who knows I''m on you? "


    When she heard this, she immediately turned back, sighed and said, "well, for the sake of pity that you are dead now, I''ll force myself again." Who knows, after saying that, she suddenly braked, covered her head and said, "I want to go home and take a bath, but... I can''t think anymore. If I think again, I''ll be crazy..."


    My heart said, poor girl, endure it again, and I will repay you later. Then I thought about it. I didn''t seem to have anything to repay her except my body. His uncle Bai Yu, can you not be so dirty and pure in your heart?


    When situ Jing came home, he didn''t dare to take a bath. He curled up in the quilt and didn''t even dare to take off his clothes. I thought it was really unnecessary. In fact, you can''t take off your clothes. The result is the same, but I dare not say so.


    In order to ease the silence, I said, "when I left the master temple, I found many girl ghosts in the hall. One of them is customer service No. 1 of ghost catching online store. They sat in separate spaces, wearing earphones, keeping the status quo when the online ghost shop pop-up window. "


    Situ Jing was surprised: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    I said, "the situation of the master temple is very strange. It seems to belong to a kind of remnant fragments hidden in the cracks of time. It''s lucky to be able to come out this time. It''s very difficult to get in again. We can''t find the door at all unless the female ghost is willing to take us in. So if you tell anyone about this situation, you won''t believe it, because we can''t show evidence... I suddenly feel that it''s unsafe to stay at home. They will never give up this oil lamp. "

 Chapter 531

    Just now, both of us were thinking about the embarrassing situation, so that we ignored the important issue of safety. After the reaction, we said we would go and we must leave immediately.


    Situ Jing asked me where I was going so late? I thought there was no other place to go. I had to go to Hua''s villa. The security facilities there are quite good. In addition, there are many rooms and large space, which is conducive to our guerrilla warfare. So he said decisively, "go to Hua''s villa!"


    We just drove out of the underground parking lot. Through the front windshield, we saw that the window light of situ Jing''s house was on. He was almost blocked at home by the other party.


    It took only about five minutes to get outside Hua''s villa. I have already called Huasi on the road. Now as soon as the car arrives, the gate will call to let our car enter. The car drove directly to the door of the building. The flower shop had been waiting here for a long time.


    Before entering the house, Huasi couldn''t wait to ask what happened. Situ Jing gave a brief account of the situation and told the girl my analysis. At present, long Xuyang will continue to stay in the task force and create a conspiracy. Then he Yuxin must have come to rob the oil lamp. This 38 is afraid of the ecstatic crisp and pistol in our hands. It should not be too blatant, and it will also have accomplices.


    There are two possibilities for their plan. First, he Yuxin took us by surprise and waited for an opportunity to take things away. The second is to take advantage of ghosts and evil to completely capture the villa, and the oil lamp will be easy to succeed. The first possibility is unlikely, because he Yuxin has some scruples. This is not a building of more than 100 square meters in situ Jing. A few Kung Fu experts can break through it.


    The villa space is too big. We hide in a corner. Situ Jing has a gun in his hand, which makes them very afraid. So I guess they may use the second method to start with ghost evil.


    As soon as the flower shop heard that the other party would use ghosts and evils, it was so frightened that the flower looked pale: "can you stop the ghosts in this broken Feng Shui bureau?"


    I don''t like to hear this. I directly borrowed situ Jing''s mouth and said, "little girl, not to mention the whole Huangyu City, it''s difficult to find people with better Feng Shui skills than me in the whole country. The Feng Shui Bureau I arranged will not invade 100 evils. Let you have 120 hearts! "


    They were stunned at the same time. How can I make a sound directly? Situ Jing immediately patted her forehead and said very depressed, "let me go, I''m going to collapse..."


    Hua Si glared and asked, "did he peek at you changing clothes? Although he is usually very serious, he is actually a little coyote. He peeped at me when I changed my clothes in the morning! "


    As soon as I covered my face, these two girls said everything to the outside, so that my brother''s reputation was ruined all his life!


    Situ Jing shook his head: "it''s more serious than peeking and changing clothes."


    "What happened?" Hua Si''s eyes are more round and bigger than eggs¡° He won''t poison you, will he? "


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Hurry to discuss how to deal with the enemy? Take out the oil lamp and I''ll have a closer look. " My heart says these two girls go on, man. I''m really ashamed.


    "Roar what roar? You want to wipe your mouth and deny it? " Hua Si shouted angrily.


    I want to hit the wall now. What are you eating? Meeting Huasi is not much different from meeting Huawu shadow. Both girls are born criminals. Fortunately, situ Jing kept calm all the time, held the oil lamp in front of me and let me have a close look. This lamp holder is basically the same as the seven child giving lamps. It is also a doll shape, but its two eyes are a little thin, as if it is laughing wickedly, which makes people shudder after watching it.


    This is definitely the lamp in Gu Jiuyuan''s house. It has long been occupied by the evil spirit of Jiuwei star glass. The two eyes on the lamp holder have been replaced by its eyes after years of cultivation. This lamp is the most evil thing in the world. It not only shares the same spirit with the other seven, but also can be separated separately to control the other seven. To put it bluntly, it is the first of the eight lights!


    Since he can control the seven lamps for giving children, and he Yuxin''s cat girl spiritual power comes from the cultivation of the seven lamps, it can become a direct enemy of the cat girl. Moreover, it was lit at that time that led to the master temple. Obviously, this thing also has the function of attracting souls and making all ghosts and evil spirits nearby willing to obey it.


    Thinking of this, I have a bottom in my heart. Accidentally getting this lamp has become the key artifact to turn defeat into victory. This unexpected harvest can only be said that the other party was too careless. I didn''t expect that we could defeat the female ghost in the master''s temple. However, due to the layout, he Yuxin and others could not appear in the house. When she came back to take it away, she didn''t expect that situ Jing had a delicious crisp in her hand!


    "Hua Hua..." in the swimming pool outside, suddenly there was a sound of water splashing and rolling. The movement was very loud. You can hear it very clearly in the room.


    The flower shop immediately turned off the headlights, weakened the light in the room, opened the curtains and looked out. I saw that the swimming pool was like a boiling pot. The water splashed and rolled. The situation was very strange.


    "Is it... The ghost is coming?" The flower looked like she was going to cry.


    I said to them directly: "the dead have started outside the villa. Because water conservancy is in the shade, they want to destroy the Feng Shui Bureau in the villa through the swimming pool. As long as the pool water turns ashore and submerges several key places, the Feng Shui Bureau will be scrapped. "


    "Ah? No, don''t you boast that your feng shui bureau is very good? How could it be so easy to hang up? " Hua Si said in surprise.


    I said with a wry smile, "this time it''s not an ordinary dead ghost. I think it''s probably brought all the customer service in the master''s temple. Then use the seven lamps to send the ghost Yin Qi to the swimming pool through the earth vein. This has a name in our business, which is called gathering ghosts. Once the Feng Shui defense line in the hospital is broken, it will immediately turn into a hundred ghosts lamp. At that time, these exorcising objects in the building will be like Mantis blocking the car, and they won''t play any role at all. "


    Hua Si''s face turned white: "ghost lamp? Don''t scare me, will you? I''ll never see the ghost lights again! "


    Situ Jing asked calmly, "did you think of a solution?"


    It''s not difficult for my heart to crack them. With this oil lamp, I can make the other seven lights go out, obey my orders and control these ghosts and evils to fight back. But he still doesn''t know how to use this lamp. His uncle doesn''t even have a manual. If he uses the wrong method and releases some evil spirit around him, won''t he ask for hardship?


    Another point is that since they know that the oil lamp is in our hands, they dare to use ghosts to surround the villa, which proves that they have long thought of countermeasures. Then let them attack. Let''s find a corner to hide and slowly study how to use this oil lamp. On the contrary, it can lure the enemy in-depth. I think as long as we find a way to use it, we will have a chance to catch he Yuxin alive!


    If we catch her, what means should we use to punish her? It''s better to strip away the unsolvable hatred directly


    Bai Yu, you are naughty again. Hurry to get down to business!

 Chapter 532

    We hid in a tennis room on the third floor. The room space was very large. The flower shop removed the net. This terrain was good for us whether we fought or ran away. I asked Situ Jing to take all the Yellow symbols and the water out of the water, but only one fire left on the eight sides. That should be left until the last resort.


    Huang Fu was pasted on the door panel and wall, and Fu water set up more than a dozen obstacles outside the door and in front of us. Even if the dead invade successfully, it is difficult to break through these lines of defense in a short time. It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself. It would be much safer if I did it again.


    They both went to work. I asked situ Jing to hang the oil lamp on her chest with a rope and study its usage hard. But the oil lamp couldn''t touch with the two peaks, which seriously affected my attention. Khan, I''m not pure again


    The appearance of the oil lamp looks very old and has accumulated a layer of oil dirt. Except for a pair of evil eyes that can see clearly, other decorations are covered. After pondering for a while, he asked situ Jing to stop first and clean up the oil dirt on the surface. She then took out a paper towel to wipe it. Unexpectedly, the oil dirt was very firm. Instead of being wiped off, she stuck the paper towel. She took out another knife and scraped it several times. It was so sticky that it couldn''t be scraped off.


    Huasi ran down to the kitchen on the first floor and brought detergent. When he came back, his face looked very pale. She said, "it''s terrible outside. There''s a strong wind. The water in the swimming pool is splashing everywhere. The maid and the security guard crowded into one room and couldn''t help screaming, which made my heart panic! "


    I said, "if Chi Shui comes ashore, the Feng Shui Bureau will be cracked soon. Wash the grease off the oil lamp. "


    The two started together. Under the washing of detergent, the oil sludge quickly peeled off, revealing a mottled and vicissitudes of bronze appearance. I immediately saw that there were two lines of small carvings on the back of the doll. If you didn''t wash all the oil dirt, you would never find it.


    The engraving font is very small. They can''t see what it is when they put their eyes close to it, but I can see it clearly.


    "Vow to save the people from all adversity, transform the three realms and help the living beings. Evil spirits and evil gods dare not do it. They glare at all evil spirits. "


    I''ve learned these two mantras from the "Tongji oath mantra". What does it mean to use them here? Think about it, and then wake up. This is a way to suppress demons. Chant a curse, maybe the light will be lit, so as to suppress the Seven Star coffin. I asked situ Jing to recite the mantra, but after she recited it again, the oil lamp didn''t respond.


    My heart said, after the oil lamp was occupied by nine tail star glass, the spell has failed, and we need a kind of evil spell about it to enable the lamp? Then I can''t imagine what the evil spell is. Unless I catch he Yuxin, strip her naked, hang her up and spank her severely, 80% of them will tell us what the spell is.


    But that''s a daydream. We can''t fix the oil lamp. We only have to be caught.


    Thinking hard, suddenly the ground shook, and the two girls couldn''t help changing color. Huasi rushed to the door, opened the door and listened to the movement. Immediately, a dark wind roared, mixed with a woman''s scream, and clearly came in. Hua Si looked out, then his body trembled violently, closed the door, leaned his back against the door panel, and his whole little face was white and bloodless.


    "Yes... There are two women with disheveled hair crawling in the corridor, their faces covered with blood, ok..."


    Before she finished, she was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door behind her. She immediately opened her eyes. For a moment, her terrible expression reached the limit. Then she screamed and ran crazy to situ Jing.


    "Knock, knock, what do you do?" She took situ Jing''s arm and couldn''t help shaking it.


    Situ Jing also stared at the door in surprise, obviously feeling that she was swallowing. I can''t help but feel a little anxious, and I can''t think of a way.


    "I''m Yi Kefan, customer service No. 1 of ghost catching online shop. You can call me Xiao Fan. Now I''m going to provide door-to-door service in person. Do you need any help? "


    The knock on the door stopped suddenly, but the sweet voice of Xiao Fan''s ghost mother sounded outside. But in the atmosphere of the evil wind, the sweet voice is very gloomy and evil!


    The flower shop plumped down on the ground and trembled at the door, "I need you to leave the villa and don''t forget to close the door when you go out..."


    I almost didn''t faint. You''re so scared. It''s thoughtful of you not to forget to let the other party close the door. This time I was distracted again, and then I returned to my mind and started from the beginning. His uncle''s, where did I think of just now?


    "Well, when we meet, I''ll go." Xiao Fan replied, and then there was a knock at the door.


    The rhythmic and frightening voice of "Dudu" seems to be deliberately made by the other party. First, it wants to defeat us with great pressure, and second, it wants to sweep away the Yellow talisman and talisman water inside and outside the door with the spirit of ghosts.


    Sure enough, several runes on the door fell leisurely, and a rune water scattered in the door was gradually disappearing. My heart is tight, the door is about to open!


    "Zhiya" in a dry and strange sound, the door slowly opened inward.


    Wisps of black gas curled in from the crack of the door, and then the roof light began to flicker and go out indefinitely. As the door opened to 45 degrees, we also saw that two female ghosts with blood on their faces were lying naked outside the door, while behind them, there were white paper lanterns with gloomy atmosphere!


    My heart sank. It was a ghost lamp!


    "Ow! Ghost lamp, ghost lamp! " Hua Si screamed like an earth shaking cry, stretching out her arms and embracing situ Jing''s thighs.


    Situ Jing was so frightened that he forgot to ask me what to do.


    These things are so bad that they frighten the flower shop into this shape. Ferocious faces are suddenly exposed on the lanterns.


    The flower shop immediately screamed again, and then even cried.


    Situ Jing then regained his consciousness, and his teeth rattled and asked, "have you thought of a way?"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I really wanted to tell her that I didn''t expect anything. Why don''t we disarm and surrender. But can this sentence come out of my Bai Yu''s mouth? I was about to try with a fire from all directions. I suddenly remembered one thing. I hurried to say to situ Jing, "you just forgot a conclusion. Read the spell again. Finally, add it as urgent as a law!"


    Situ Jing gave a cry out of his mind. Unexpectedly, he read directly, "urgent as a law!" I almost passed out.


    "Woo..." a dark wind with a strange and gloomy voice blew into the room, which made me feel a deep chill. The two girls trembled with excitement, and situ Jing sat down on the ground.


    More than a dozen runes on the ground disappeared in the dark wind!


    Followed by countless ghost lights swarmed in, and in the twinkling of an eye they came in front of us. Looking at these terrible faces, I felt hair in my heart, not to mention two girls. Situ Jing lost her reserve and screamed with her eyes closed.


    My heart is not good. We will be divided by ghosts soon! So he shouted, "dare to recite the curse from the beginning!"


    Stu Jing nodded tremblingly, still closed her eyes and read the two spells again. Finally, she didn''t forget to add the ending sentence as urgent as a law.


    Before the voice fell, the oil lamp suddenly burst into flames!

 Chapter 533

    This flame can only be described as "point", which is very weak. But just as it lit up, the ghost lights fled one after another like natural enemies. In an instant, these creepy broken lanterns floated out of the door, hovered in the corridor and couldn''t help rotating.


    The two ghost women lying at the door stared at the oil lamp with dark green eyes, full of horror and fear, and retreated involuntarily.


    The slender and secretive eyes on the lamp holder suddenly bent upward on both sides of the eyes, full of evil laughter. This familiar scene makes my friends feel cold. Then the lamp gradually lit up, emitting a faint yellow and slightly green light.


    I have a faint awakening, and the spell to control the oil lamp remains unchanged, which is similar to the soul lamp in Heisha cave. No matter whether the oil lamp is occupied by demons or not, it still has the supreme power of suppression and seal. Despite the evil spirit of Jiuwei Xingli, he has been trying to break through the seal and control the oil lamp in turn, but he can''t do it. He can only condescend to the suppression of the lamp.


    When the oil lamp is lit, the evil spirit of the star glass will be turned on. It has the power to attract the soul of all evil spirits nearby. But this kind of soul taking depends on the good and evil of the person who controls the oil lamp. Good is good, and evil is even worse.


    Situ Jing and Hua si still closed their eyes. They didn''t know that the oil lamp had been lit. The ghost lamp withdrew from the door. I immediately told situ Jing to open my eyes quickly and then chant a spell. At the same time, teach her how to control the oil lamp. There is one Dharma and ten thousand dharmas. With these two spells, I know how to use it.


    But situ Jing didn''t have any Taoist foundation. She asked her to make a formula to drive the lights. I don''t know whether it will produce an effect. It would be great if Chen Xi were here. He must be able to give the other party a heavy blow.


    Situ Jing opened her eyes slightly and was relieved to find that the situation was reversed. According to the method I taught, pinch a sword formula with your right hand, which is the most common and simple formula. But without learning magic, it was difficult for her to make a correct posture. I was helpless and sent out a spiritual force to correct her fingering.


    "Vow to save the people from all adversity, transform the three realms and help the living beings. Evil spirits and evil gods dare not do it. They glare at all evil spirits. Urgent as a law! "


    While she uttered the spell, I made a mental force to drive her hand forward, but the oil lamp flame did not move. I sighed in my heart, no, it''s not that anyone can give out the power of Taoism.


    However, this still produced some effects. The green smoke from the lamps curled towards the door. Xiao Fan and another ghost woman immediately changed their faces, hurriedly flew up and hid themselves in a hundred ghost lamp.


    With the smoke floating outside the door, the ghost lamp began to become flustered again and retreated slowly. I know that with the huge ghost gas magnetic field formed by them, this green smoke is undoubtedly a scratch on their boots and useless to them. But they are afraid, just like a group of thieves meeting an unarmed policeman, they must be flustered and retreat step by step.


    "Pick up the oil lamp and go out." I saw that this was not enough to scare them away. I had to let situ Jing chase them out of the villa.


    "They managed to run away. What else do they go out for?" Although situ Jing looked calm, her fear could not hide from me.


    "If we can''t shrink out, we will be seen by the other party later. We will attack again, and the oil lamp can''t protect us."


    Situ Jing bit her lips and stood up. While chanting the mantra, he waved his fingertips and stepped forward towards the door. When she took one step, the ghost lamp retreated one step back. Seeing that they were going to be forced onto the stairs, situ Jing stopped, looked down and said to me, "their faces are really terrible, my legs... So soft..."


    In fact, I''m also angry. These dead things not only kill people, but also ghosts. I encouraged her in my heart: "hold on a little longer and force them out of the door, even if you win."


    Just then, a dark shadow sprang out of thin air and rushed towards situ Jing like lightning. At such a fast speed, only one light and shadow can be seen in people''s eyes, and I have seen he Yuxin.


    The attack was so sudden that situ Jing couldn''t react at all. Fortunately, I noticed in advance and sent out a spiritual force to take her to one side to avoid a fatal sneak attack by he Yuxin between lightning and flint.


    Situ Jing immediately went to draw the gun, lost the control of the formula, and the green smoke from the lamp cap immediately wanted to spread around. The ghost lamp then stopped and retreated and surrounded the corridor!


    "Don''t draw a gun. You can beat her with an oil lamp!" I screamed.


    But situ Jing had already pulled out her gun and turned back to the dark shadow in the deep corridor and fired several shots. The bullet could only pose a threat to the 38, which made her afraid to get close, but she couldn''t hurt her at all. There was a few clicks and the bullets ran out. It must be too late to change the magazine at this time.


    He Yuxin jumped to the end of the corridor, jumped onto the corridor roof with a whirl, and climbed back quickly with four hands and feet like a gecko. When he got close to us, a grim smile floated from the corners of his mouth, took out a motorcycle helmet and put it on.


    "You don''t know how to use the oil lamp, the bullets are all gone, and I''m not afraid of your overpowering drug when I wear my helmet. Shall we continue to play? " The 38 said and smiled proudly, which made the man very angry. He wanted to pull her down and strip off her ass.


    Situ Jing snorted coldly, threw the pistol on the ground and said, "don''t forget that I''m a policeman. If you dare to touch me, you know what will happen!"


    Khan, at the moment, you still tell her about the interests. Is there any difference between it and dogs reading heavenly books? I looked back with a wry smile. Without the oil lamp and smoke deterrent, the ghost lamp over there was ready to move back. Now it is blocked at both ends, which has really turned into a situation where there is no way from heaven to earth!


    He Yuxin burst into laughter, which was full of irony. She said, "I think you''re out of your mind. Even if you don''t kill you, aren''t you chasing me? I don''t kill you much. I''ll kill the little bitch of Huasi later! "


    After saying that, he suddenly flew down, bent his hands into the shape of cat claws and came to situ Jing''s top door. This is the rhythm of craniotomy!


    I hurriedly sent out my spiritual power and asked situ Jing to escape quickly when there was no time to rush. He Yuxin threw himself into the air and lay on the ground. He said with a smile: "I know. Bai Yu is on you. I think you can avoid it several times?"


    Hearing her words, I smiled bitterly. With the crazy attack speed of 38, I could make situ Jing avoid three times at most. When I was very anxious, suddenly the lights burst with a loud sound, and the flames doubled in an instant. I was stunned. The oil lamp seemed to have changed. When I looked at the lamp, I saw the mysterious eyes on the lamp holder, and the corners of my eyes bent downward!


    My heart moved and I hurried to say to situ Jing, "chant a curse, pinch a formula and attack he Yuxin!"


    It happened that he Yuxin sneered and rushed again. I pulled situ Jing back two steps, and the girl recited the curse softly and kneaded the formula forward according to my instructions. Suddenly, a strange situation happened!

 Chapter 534

    When the situ finished reciting the spell, he waved the formula forward. At the same time, a straight blue smoke came out of the lamp, which was very clear. At the same time, he Yuxin just passed us, and the smoke stabbed into her helmet like a sharp weapon.


    "Er..." the 38 shivered in mid air and landed with a click.


    But this is not the result, but the beginning of a nightmare. She tightly covered the eye hole with her helmet with her hand, rolled around and screamed bitterly. Situ Jing was stunned by this sudden madness, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    I told situ Jing not to worry about her. First drive away the ghost lamp and then clean up the demon girl. Situ Jing bowed in a daze, turned around and rushed to the hundred ghost lights gathered around. He couldn''t help chanting and waving the formula. The clear and straight smoke immediately rushed into the lanterns like a tiger into a sheep, causing a burst of ghosts and wolves!


    "Huhu" a piece of lanterns suddenly burned, and the fire expanded in an instant, leading the surrounding lanterns. Those scary faces, showing different expressions of fear, ran downstairs with the light of fire. I asked situ Jing to take advantage of the victory and run to the first floor. I found that these burning lanterns had fled outside the house and went out one by one in the dark night.


    This is the signal that they escape through water. If Chen Xi is here, he can increase his mana and destroy some dead ghosts. But it''s already good. I beat them and ran away this time. I absolutely dare not come again.


    I was relieved and smiled happily with situ Jing: "withdraw the troops and go back upstairs to catch he Yuxin alive!" As soon as he finished, he found that the lights withered. This was because situ Jing had no accomplishments and was supported by the spell. As soon as the spell stopped, it became weak.


    When we returned to the second floor, we didn''t expect that Huasi had already started to hold he Yuxin firmly and was binding him with a rope. Situ Jing went over and took off his helmet. He Yuxin closed his eyes tightly, and blood spilled from the corners of his eyes. This situation is basically the same as LAN Xiaoying''s injury. The cat girl''s spiritual power has been seriously damaged. Now she is not as good as an ordinary person. Let alone the flower shop, even Ling Wei can subdue her.


    Hua Si''s technique of binding people really doesn''t dare to compliment. It''s just wrapping zongzi. That kind of binding method is easy to get rid of. Situ Jing asked her to get up and tied her again. It was an authentic tie.


    I felt very happy when I saw that 38 was tied there like a dead dog. So he laughed loudly and said, "go up to the hall!"


    The flower shop scolded angrily, "what hall is there? Is your brain funny?"


    Situ Jing was angry and funny. He Yuxin returned to the house and threw it on the ground. Then he smiled and said, "master Bai, you come to the judge!"


    "Master Bai..." Hua Si almost fainted. Pointing to situ Jing''s eyes, he said, "white wolf is almost the same!"


    This chick really doesn''t give face, and she doesn''t open any pot. I blinked situ Jing''s eyes angrily, stared at her and said, "be serious in the court. Don''t talk nonsense... He Yuxin, honestly, who is the mastermind behind this time?"


    It''s not the first time he Yuxin has dealt with me. It''s not the first time he lost and was captured. He knows it''s useless to play silence. Yu obediently replied, "it''s my husband!"


    Situ Jing was stunned: "your husband? Oh, Hu tiegua? "


    I said, "yes, that''s the old man. No, he''s already dead."


    "Is it right or wrong?" The flower looked defeated.


    I coughed and said, "yes, that''s Lao Wang... Hey hey... He Yuxin, who are you talking about? Hu tiegua has no ghost shadow. He is a dead dog in distress. Who will pay such a high price to help him deal with me? The mastermind this time is the yuan family? "


    "No... but I don''t know." He Yuxin shook his head with an uncertain look on his face¡° My husband doesn''t allow me to contact anyone, so he keeps everything from me. I do whatever it asks me to do, and never ask. "


    This is a lie. I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder. I said angrily, "you''re still cheating on me. Old Wang Ba is an ordinary dead ghost at present. Why do you listen to him? Please be professional when you lie, okay? "


    Hua Si nodded and said solemnly, "I also think she lied very unprofessional."


    I almost laughed out of anger, as if you lied professionally.


    He Yuxin said with a wry smile, "you don''t know the inside story. First, my husband and I got married in the dark. Our destiny is always tied together and we can''t go back on it. Second, it has a secret to abolish me. As long as I don''t obey, it can kill me at any time! "


    She''s very professional. No, it''s the truth. When a stranger marries a dead ghost, he can''t get rid of the shackles of this evil marriage until death, otherwise it will bring terrible consequences. And this kind of consequence is nothing more than death. Hu tiegua itself is a ghost. Of course, he is not afraid of death, but he Yuxin doesn''t dare to move it easily. And her evil spirit power is all given by Hu tiegua, so the old bastard will definitely stay and master the way to control Ming''s wife. Otherwise, like now, Hu tiegua will become an ordinary ghost and will not be slaughtered by he Yuxin?


    Although I believed her, I still didn''t believe that she didn''t know who was the mastermind. Sneered: "with your shrewdness, why don''t you know who is helping your husband? I advise you to be sensible, or I''ll be rude. "


    Before he Yuxin opened his mouth, Hua Si blinked and asked, "Why are you rude to her? Won''t you move anything? God, you are a ghost. Oh, how can I become as impure as you? "


    I''m going to cry angrily this time. I really want to tell her, second sister, can you stop making trouble? Your second senior brother is calling you to eat.


    He Yuxin bit her lips and said in silence for a moment, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. At first, the yuan family wanted to kill you. I admit it was my husband and I who provoked you, but after you died, the poison woman suddenly intervened, making things complicated. Because the poison woman entrusted a mysterious figure. My husband doesn''t know who this person is. So my husband was so angry that he decided to turn his face with the poison woman and help you once! " She has one husband at a time, which is very intimate. It seems that modern women have a husband, which is very great.


    But her words shocked me again. Your lying is not generally bad. Even if it''s a little professional, it''s OK. There''s no need to thunder? I was angry and funny and asked, "excuse me, how did you help me? Will you help us to heaven? "


    He Yuxin sighed and said, "you haven''t seen it yet? In the vegetable market, if I didn''t deliberately delay my appearance time and then deliberately escape, can you get the oil lamp smoothly? This oil lamp is the lifeblood of the poison woman. Without it, the Wuming train cannot be revived. So our husband and wife decided to give you the oil lamp and protect it secretly. Don''t believe it. Would I have been hurt if I hadn''t chanted a spell to make the oil lamp emit real power? Will the ghost lights be scared away? "


    His uncle''s, I feel that the outer coke and the inner tenderness have been cleaved by thunder at the moment. I smiled and asked, "you said you used a bitter meat trick?"


    "Yes, believe it or not!" He Yuxin''s tone was firm and resounding.

 Chapter 535

    The thunder is bigger. I feel like I''ve been blasted into scum!


    Khan, my brain is funny. Why do I compare myself so. But her thunder was big enough. Did she think her IQ dropped after her brother died? Or is she always eating a delicious snack and fooling herself?


    Situ Jing sneered, "we have to have a convincing reason to believe you. You said you were helping us, but just now you spared no effort to kill me. Life and death are often on the front line. Is this also acting? "


    "I knew Bai Yu would help you, and the people behind the scenes were closely watching through the ghost lights, so I had to do my best. However, I have discretion. In a critical moment, I secretly start the oil lamp and hurt myself. This is also a plan between me and my husband. Only in this way can I tell you the inside story and let you take precautions. This time, the enemy behind the scenes is very powerful. Don''t mention my husband. The poison woman can''t provoke it! " He Yuxin sounded sincere.


    I sneered and said, "you are so cunning that it is really difficult for us to believe you. Why didn''t you tell the truth, go around in circles and say everything? Don''t you think it''s inconsistent? "


    He Yuxin sighed, "Bai Yu, you are also conceited and smart. At first, I didn''t tell the truth. At first, it was my husband who presided over the overall situation. But didn''t I say that the poison woman invited another mysterious figure, so my husband and I became inferior to dogs. That''s why we decided to break with them and help you secretly. I still say that, believe it or not! "


    His uncle''s, which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open. Is it true that my brother is always conceited and smart? No matter what you say, I feel good about myself anyway.


    "Do you think what she said is true?" Situ Jing is asking me.


    The flower shop interposed, "ghosts believe it."


    I couldn''t help but smile and say, "sister, I''m a ghost now..."


    "You can''t believe you''re a ghost, or you''re an idiot ghost. No, an idiot lecherous ghost!"


    I almost didn''t cry. Once I made a mistake, I became eternal hate. I was bitten by this girl and ruined my brilliant and great image.


    "Now let''s not discuss the question of whether to believe it or not. I have a few questions to ask her. If I am willing to answer honestly, I will show my sincerity. Otherwise, this bitter meat trick is to pave the way for undercover around us. " I said with a dry cough.


    He Yuxin immediately said, "ask."


    I''m so happy. Don''t you just want to play with me? You are very cunning and shrewd, but you should see your opponent clearly. In front of me, you are at best a second senior brother!


    "Well, first, what does the poison woman want me to do?" I asked.


    "I don''t know. My husband knows, but he won''t tell me."


    The flower shop immediately replied, "look, she obviously doesn''t want to say. When it comes to business, it''s all on the Ghost Husband. "


    I don''t think so, because this is the core secret of Wuming train and won''t let others know. In Hu tiegua''s eyes, she actually has no position. It''s reasonable that she doesn''t know the truth. I then asked her who the craftsman in Shiyan village was, why she killed Ren Dongyu and his wife in Shashan Town, and what kind of secret was hidden between Zhen Bingshi and Ren Dongyu.


    And what is the relationship between Hu tiegua and poison woman, and what is the reason for the Wuming train? For a time, I felt there were too many questions, and I was a little confused.


    He Yuxin answered them one by one without hesitation, but many of them had no answers. Because it''s still that sentence, involving core secrets, she doesn''t know.


    Shiyan village craftsman is a powerful assistant of the poison woman and a very mysterious figure. They all call him brother Xi. This man usually wears a black scarf and only shows a pair of eyes. He has never seen his true face. Listening to the accent is from Shandong. From the eyes, words and behavior, it is speculated that the age is about 40. Hu tiegua sent her to help this person move. She obeyed all orders and never asked the inside story. Then I don''t know why I want to kill Ren Dongyu and his wife. There is no secret between Zhenbing corpse and them, let alone know.


    She understood the relationship between Hu tiegua and the poison woman. Before the poison woman died, she was Hu tiegua''s original wife. As for what caused the Wuming train, it is still a mystery in her heart. And all the secrets in the Hu family villa, she is still in the dark. She is just a tool in front of Hu tiegua. She can do whatever she is told to do. If she asks too much, she will be scolded and even beaten by Hu tiegua.


    I was stunned after listening. Unexpectedly, the poison woman was the original wife of Hu tiegua. No wonder the old ghost woman didn''t give Hu tiegua face. The old bastard found a young and beautiful little wife again. Can the poison woman feel happy?


    But also let me solve the mystery of the reincarnation of corpses in Hu family village. They are husband and wife, one responsible for output and the other responsible for acceptance. Let the small place of Hu family village become a place for the reincarnation of the dead ghost of the invisible train.


    I asked her again. Just now she said that without this lamp, the poison woman could not repair the Wuming train. Do you know the specific inside story. And what is the spell to control the oil lamp?


    He Yuxin said that Hu tiegua sent her to recapture the oil lamp. She only knew that it was used to repair the Wuming train. The specific method is not clear. But this lamp is regarded as the lifeblood by the poison woman. When she took it to the master temple this time, she told her not to lose it. Giving me the oil lamp this time is bound to cause a heavy blow to the poison woman. The resurrection day of the Wuming train will be postponed indefinitely.


    Hearing this, I felt a pang in my heart. Whether they deliberately gave me the oil lamp or not, as long as they keep an eye on things and don''t let the poison woman get it this time, the malignant tumor of Wuming train will never appear again.


    He Yuxin then hesitated and said the spell. I asked situ Jing to chant a mantra to test it. The flame of the oil lamp was suddenly strong. This 38 didn''t lie. I couldn''t help scratching my heart. I really wanted to revive immediately. I took this oil lamp to the master''s temple and suppressed all the customer service. His grandmother''s, man, we''re going to strip them all, hang them up and beat them again!


    This 38 then broke another big news, saying that taking the oil lamp to the master temple is not only to collect the soul of resentment, but also to find a secret. This is a situation that I found accidentally after I found the master temple. At first, the oil lamp was not used. In order to engage in Ghost hunting online shop, long Xuyang went to the bitterly resentful vegetable market to summon souls. He found that the master Temple reappeared the world with the image of a dark house, but there was a surprise secret hidden in the main hall.


    It''s just that this secret is looming. It can''t be obtained only by the cultivation of long Xuyang. After hearing this, the poison woman did not hesitate to return the oil lamp to Hu tiegua and invited the so-called mysterious figure at the same time. The man never showed up, but he manipulated everything behind the scenes, which made Hu tiegua angry and rebellious.


    I had planned to open the dark path of the master temple again the next night, but I died last night. When examining the body, Situ Jing made an unusual move to make them suspect that I had escaped from prison by force and secretly investigated the truth with the power of ghosts. So they decided to arrange this game tonight. One is to force my soul out of my body and get the ghost heart. Second, the hall framed situ Jing to kill Xu San, so that she could get into a lawsuit and cut off the way to avenge me. Third, obtain secrets at the same time and evacuate Huangyu city.


    But what is the secret? Hu tiegua was kept in the dark, and he Yuxin didn''t know it. This is also the reason why the old man is angry. He is determined to help me secretly tonight. But the premise is that situ Jing and I must escape from the master Temple alive!

 Chapter 536

    When I had a few more questions to ask, an alarm sounded outside. This is the villa alarm system has been triggered. It seems that someone has invaded. Hua Si rushed to the window, opened the window and looked out. Then anxiously said that there were many shadows approaching the buildings in the yard.


    The other party will never give up for the oil lamp this time. The gathering of ghosts failed, so they used their hands to grab it directly. This is what we are worried about. Oil lamps can drive away evil spirits, but they can''t stop these evil people. Situ Jing hurried out of the door, picked up the pistol and changed the magazine.


    I said that if the other party dares to come in knowing that there is a policeman inside, he must be ready for everything. 80% of them also have guns. We only have one gun against them, which is tantamount to a mantis blocking the car. So I asked if the flower shop had a secret room such as a basement to avoid? The girl hesitated for a moment and said, yes, yes, it''s for refuge in the flower house. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    I said with a wry smile that it''s time. It''s important to protect our lives. What will we lose if we go in again? Hua Si pouted and said it was his father''s last words. Okay, okay, take you in.


    She took us out of the room, called the security guard and maid loudly, and ran into the study of Hua million. At this time, there were noisy footsteps on the stairs, and the number of people listening to the sound was not small. Even if the other party doesn''t have a gun, a small pistol won''t solve the problem.


    Hua Si rushed to the bookshelf, opened several books and revealed a password lock. After quickly entering the password, he chucked and opened a door from the bookshelf. It was an anti-theft steel gate with eye scanning and password lock. When she stretched out her head to scan her eyes, the sound of footsteps had entered the corridor.


    However, they still don''t know which house we are in, and they still have enough time. As the eyeball scan passed, she entered the password again, and the steel door opened. It turned out to be an elevator car. Hua Si rushed in first, and situ Jing then dragged he Yuxin in.


    Huasi pressed the "- 2" elevator button, and the bookshelves outside merged quickly again. Just then, they heard a loud bang and the door was kicked open. They were blocked by bookshelves and couldn''t see the elevator hidden behind them. Immediately after the elevator door closed, the car landed smoothly.


    Situ Jing said with great interest, "it''s a good idea that there is still a negative second floor and the entrance is still hidden in the study elevator. It''s just a little bad. In case of power failure, you can''t start the elevator. "


    Hua Si said with a smile, "don''t worry. This elevator is specially powered by USP power supply and will not be affected by power failure."


    My heart says that the old fox can think of everything with millions of dollars. How can he leave defects? In my heart, I dare not say anything. After all, it''s Huasi''s father.


    Soon the elevator dropped to the second floor, and when the elevator door opened, the light also lit up in front of me. This kind of serial design reveals exquisite ideas everywhere.


    The space outside the elevator makes us marvel. This is a huge hall with luxurious decoration. There are bars, dance floors and KTV, and there are rest seats on one side. We are dazzled.


    Hua Si walked forward and said that there were three bedrooms, a study and a chess and card room on the left. There is a hot spring pool and gym on the right. In order to prevent the security guard and the maid from hearing our conversation, the flower shop asked them to have a rest in the hot spring pool. The room is also big and has several beds.


    She went to the bar and took out a bottle of red wine to pour a glass for situ Jing and herself. In my heart, it''s like an underground palace. If you expect it to be good, there must be ups facilities below, so that the basement can be powered and illuminated at any time.


    I can''t help feeling that Chang Hao may be right to envy the rich. We can''t afford to build this basement alone if we don''t eat or drink all our life.


    After drinking some red wine, the two girls blushed. After talking a few words, they fell on the sofa and fell asleep. To tell you the truth, I was more tired than them. I fought with the ghost women in the master temple. Although I didn''t suffer a loss and absorbed the ghost spirit of the other party, I was also exhausted. Hearing their even breathing, they suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep as soon as their eyelids closed.


    Sleeping soundly, I suddenly heard a slight movement and woke up immediately. I saw he Yuxin passing by us quickly. I instinctively reacted, rolled aside with situ Jing, and hit huahuasi at the same time, so as to prevent the sneak attack of March 8. The two girls woke up at the same time. At this time, he Yuxin had rushed to the door of the elevator.


    But it needed eye scanning and entering a password to open it. She tried a few times and fled to one side of the room. Situ Jing looked at the broken rope on the ground in surprise, drew a gun and chased after it. I can''t say it''s urgent. The basement is as solid as gold soup. Where can she escape? Let''s take out the oil lamp first to prevent her sneak attack.


    Situ Jing gave a cry and took out the oil lamp. He Yuxin is afraid of this nemesis and doesn''t dare to approach us at all. But as she ran, she shouted, "let me state first that everything I just said is the truth. It''s just that I have to escape. I don''t want to be put in prison by you! "


    It''s not as simple as going to jail. She will certainly be sent to the forensic Center for autopsy, so that the police can find out the truth about the cat woman, and then go to court. With so many people''s blood on her hands, it is a certainty that she will be shot.


    Huasi was very afraid of this 38. He shrank into the sofa and said, "we believe you. I''ll open the elevator for you at dawn, so you don''t break in!"


    He Yuxin, who would believe her, hurriedly fled to the door of a room, kicked open the door and jumped in. When she went in, she closed the door with her back hand. I dare not let us approach at will. Even if there is an oil lamp in hand, I can''t guarantee to be ambushed by her. I said let her toss around. We''ll go up after dawn and trap her in the basement forever.


    Situ Jing asked sadly, "isn''t she hurt by the oil lamp? How could she break the rope and have the strength to escape?"


    I said with a bitter smile, "you underestimate he Yuxin. Even if she is injured, she is a beast that can''t be underestimated. However, she has stimulated her whole body potential, and it will take some time to recover afterwards. "


    So we stared at the door in the hall until seven in the morning. I said the killer must have evacuated. Let''s go up.


    But Hua Si said bitterly, "this is my house. There is a beast trapped in the basement. Can I still sleep at night?"


    I said OK, let''s go and negotiate with he Yuxin. Do as you say and take her out and let her go. But when we got to the door of the room and said a few words to comfort each other, there was nothing in it. So I sent out a spiritual force to detect nearby anger and strangely found that there was no one in the room!


    Immediately asked situ Jing to open the door. It was an empty bedroom without anyone. However, the luxury double bed moved to one side, and an open steel door appeared on the ground. Even the flower shop didn''t know this. They hurried down to check. It turned out to be a sewer with green bricks!


    I see. It happened that the drainage system left by the Song Dynasty passed under Hua''s villa. It has also become a channel for millions of emergency escape and drainage!


    I always feel that there are some secrets in this channel, but I''m afraid it only takes millions to know.

 Chapter 537

    The tunnel entrance didn''t add a password. It was just an anti-theft lock, so it was easily destroyed by he Yuxin. The flower shop sealed the door and was still worried that he Yuxin would sneak into the villa from here in the future. I said you wouldn''t find someone to reinforce the exit again? The flower scratched her head and said, that''s right.


    Oh, what a cute girl.


    After coming up, I found that those people had evacuated, but I knew that they would not give up until they got the oil lamp. Today, we must find a way to revive the soul and attract each other''s firepower to me, so as to avoid harassment of the two girls again.


    However, after some efforts, situ Jing still couldn''t get back the body without the signature of her relatives. However, under the activities of Huasi, Chang Hao, Ling Wei and LAN Xiaoying were released on bail. After listening to situ Jing''s explanation, the Secretary felt that the three of them had little to do with the case and were guaranteed by the flower group. He released them in the morning.


    When they came out, they asked me urgently about my situation. Hua Si glanced and said, "this color... He died suddenly in prison. The body is still in the morgue. He can''t get it back without the signature of his relatives."


    The three people heard my "death", like a bolt from the blue, all opened their mouths in horror. LAN Xiaoying grabbed situ Jing''s hand and asked, what happened? Although she didn''t cry, I know she''s in a worse mood than anyone at the moment.


    Chang Hao suddenly made a mistake. He knelt on the ground and cried loudly. He cried and said, "disaster star, you''re dead. We came out only after you''re dead... But my brother doesn''t give up you. I''m not used to it if you didn''t hurt me..."


    Hua Si kicked him to the ground: "get out!"


    Situ Jing winked at them, and LAN Xiaoying guessed that it was inconvenient to talk outside. There might be something hidden about my death. So I quickly got on the bus and closed the door. At the moment, I smiled and said, "although the disaster star is dead, there is still a chance of resurrection. No one is allowed to cry."


    The three of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked for me in the car. They thought Huasi was lying to them. In fact, I hid in the car. But in the palm of the car, it''s clear at a glance. Where is my figure?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately shed tears: "you... Are you really dead?"


    I hurriedly said, "don''t cry until I tell you everything from the beginning..."


    After they heard the situation, Chang Hao wiped his tears, patted his chest and said, "his grandfather''s, I cried for nothing. But it''s hard to say whether you can come back to life in the future. Shall I help you choose the cemetery first? "


    They immediately stared at him. Even Ling Wei, who was usually gentle and lovely, was gnashing her teeth, which scared the boy to shrink his head: "you can''t make a joke?"


    "No!" LAN Xiaoying shouted angrily. Then she turned her head and looked at situ Jing and asked, "the body has been frozen for so long. Is there a chance to revive?"


    I smiled and said, "yes, as long as the body is not damaged, in a short time, as long as it is no more than seven days, I am sure of resurrection."


    LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei suddenly breathed and broke their tears into laughter.


    Back in the shop, Chen Xi arrived just after hearing the news. Situ Jing couldn''t wait to ask him to do it and take out the ghost cocoon from himself. Of course, the next family is our girl. She doesn''t know the disadvantages of being possessed. Even if she knows, others can refuse. Can she? When I came to her, I felt warm and comfortable, and I felt like going home.


    The girl herself has psychic ability to communicate with me without wasting her lips at all. Through her anger, they can speak freely in their hearts.


    Everyone was chatting, but I had a private conversation with the girl. I said that this time the other party paid a lot of money to kill us. Although I died, the other party also understood that it was only temporary. It didn''t achieve its goal at all. Instead, it lost the oil lamp, and you were released on bail. It was a big defeat.


    The other party will not be reconciled, so we can''t wait to die. We must lead out the mysterious figure tonight and end it. I''ve made a plan. As long as I get the secret in the master temple, I will certainly lead the snake out of the cave. And this secret must be useful to us. I think it has something to do with the mortal Jedi.


    At that time, Chen Xi presided over the overall situation with an oil lamp, and situ Jing did a good job. Chang Hao also has a task to track down the IP address of the ghost hunting online store, which can attract part of their energy. If there is no accident in the link, I think I am 90% sure of success.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "ghost hunting online shop is just a temporary trap. We should eliminate any traces after we are caught. Is it still useful to check this?"


    I said that the address of the ghost catching online shop should also be their hometown. It is absolutely necessary to check it. Even if they delete the network information, the two monkeys said that there should still be a cache in the network server, but it''s just a little troublesome. But as long as they find the IP address, they will have scruples.


    After we studied some details, after lunch, situ Jing sent Ling Wei home and the flower shop went to the company. However, I gave Hua a task to pick up LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi in the evening. Chang Hao immediately started work, went home, took his notebook and searched all the information of the ghost hunting online store. This is more troublesome than cracking the IP of the cultural relics Institute at that time, but we can''t help. LAN Xiaoying goes to make up her sleep while Chen Xi watches outside.


    In the evening, Chang Hao made a little progress and found a clue from the server. But it still needs time. We can''t wait any longer, because after midnight, the other party will attack us at any time.


    After a hurried dinner, Chang Hao got into situ Jing''s car with his notebook and went to the vegetable market. At the same time, for the sake of Chang Hao''s safety, don''t leave him alone and be poisoned by the other party. LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi were driven away by Huasi and went straight to her villa.


    You must have no idea what we are going to do in Huasi villa, because there is a shortcut directly to the master temple!


    Speaking of this, I may have guessed that, yes, it is the drainage channel connecting the basement.


    At first, I wanted to go directly to the vegetable market, but when I thought about it, the other party failed last night. Today, a net will be scattered everywhere, and the vegetable market will ambush heavy troops. When several of us went there, we undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. He Yuxin escaped through the ancient drainage channel, which makes me think this is an important clue. This road may lead to the master temple!


    Because she had cooperated with Hua million before and found the exit accurately this time, it shows that she has long known the drain like the back of her hand. She also planned the Bureau of corpse cellar.


    Our troops are divided in two ways, which can also be regarded as a plan to attack East and West. At present, it is difficult for them to determine whether I am still on situ Jing. When LAN Xiaoying went to Hua''s villa, they couldn''t figure out what we wanted to do.


    After entering the villa, we went directly into the basement. Although the design of this exit is simple, only the anti-theft lock is installed inside, and the outside cannot be opened. In other words, when we go out from now on and want to come back, we can''t open this heavy steel plate without opening the door.


    I asked Chen Xi to put a sign on the elevator door and set up a gossip peach wood array. Even if the ghosts gather to invade again, it will be difficult to break through the basement for a while. After the arrangement, LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi jumped out of the exit and asked the flower shop to seal the door and wait for our return!

 Chapter 538

    This deeply buried sewer has many water seepage places, traces of wet mud flow are left on the wall, and the ground soil is so wet that the whole tunnel is full of the smell of mildew and rot. However, it can be seen that this is a main road, wide and deep. It seems that the scale of Huangyu city was very large, and the urban area expanded to the present suburbs.


    It is precisely because the ground is wet that footprints will be left after walking. However, we can also distinguish the old marks. The footprints left by he Yuxin in the early morning are very obvious. At first, we followed her footprints, then followed the direction of the urban route, and sure enough, we went to the master temple.


    So I told LAN Xiaoying that at first they might just want to set up an online ghost hunting shop. When collecting ghosts in the master''s temple, they accidentally found this ancient drainage system. When they walked along the sewer to the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute, they temporarily revolted and added a corpse trap. But it becomes superfluous.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the walls and said, "I''ve read the city chronicles. From the architectural style, it looks like the drainage system left by the Song Dynasty. But have you ever thought about why the sewers were kept so intact after the earthquake and the subsidence of the whole urban area? "


    This surprised me. This is a problem I never thought about. I thought a little and said, "maybe it''s the overall subsidence, plus the strong buildings, and most of the tunnels didn''t collapse."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "brother, do you understand earthquakes? Its destructive power goes without saying. Do you know how much pressure it brings when the stratum collapses due to strong earthquakes in the fault zone? Not to mention the ancient sewer, even the space of modern steel structure will be destroyed. "


    "You finally admit that I''m your big brother!" Man, there''s no refutation, only gags.


    "Can you be serious?"


    "Well, why didn''t the sewer be destroyed?"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips: "I can''t think of it, but I think it''s very strange. You see, the sewer is unobstructed, there is no sign of collapse, which is completely contrary to the physical phenomenon. Aren''t you conceited and smart? Analyze it. " She turned her hand and kicked the ball back.


    I blinked and said in my heart, why don''t you all bite me about conceit and wisdom? This is serious jealousy. I don''t have the same view as you. I hummed and said, "this is not the time to discuss sewers. We should focus on the master temple..."


    After walking around for about half an hour, I figured I should get to the vegetable market. At this time, he Yuxin''s footprints also disappeared strangely. LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi stopped. They looked up and saw a shaft hole above. They took a flashlight and there were obvious signs of scratching on the four walls. This must have been left by he Yuxin when he climbed out of the hole.


    My eyesight is not bright, and I have the ability of farsightedness. I directly penetrate the whole well and see that a wooden board is blocked at the end. What kind of mystery lies behind this board is unknown. Ghosts don''t have perspective eyes. It''s great to see far in the dark. However, after becoming a fierce ghost, my eyesight will become more terrible. I may be able to penetrate walls and boards, but now I''m just an ordinary kid.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "after my calculation, this location is near the vegetable market. It may be under the ancient locust you said."


    I said immediately, "let''s start. Chen Xi recites a mantra to control the oil lamp. As long as you turn on the dark road and let us enter the master''s temple, you will return to the villa immediately. The basement is as solid as gold soup. With oil lamps, people and ghosts can''t invade. Don''t open the door until we come back. "


    Chen Xi nodded gently, but his face was full of worry. He only heard him say, "master, I don''t trust you and Xiaoying. Why don''t I go in with you."


    I''m very satisfied that the boy has grown people''s hearts. Hehe said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaoying has enough experience in this field, and none of you can compare. Let''s go! "


    "Then be careful!" Chen Xi took out the oil lamp and directly read the mantra spoken by he Yuxin. The wick suddenly jumped into a flame. Like an elf, very active. The slender eyes on the lamp holder immediately bent down, showing a depressed expression.


    Lighting this star glass lamp can not open a dark path anywhere. But this place seems to be inextricably linked with it and seems to be waiting for its call at any time. When the lamp flickered a few times and stabilized, I couldn''t see anything in front of me unexpectedly. I became blind!


    LAN Xiaoying''s breathing is a little short. Her cells can''t stop shrinking. She obviously feels a sense of tension.


    She said, "Chen Xi and the oil lamp are gone. We are now in a dark street. I''ve turned on the flashlight and kept the light on. The master''s temple is opposite. " After a pause, she said, "in this case, I always have a feeling of deja vu, as if it is the same as the dream of wolf bridge demon cave."


    I said, "this is different from a dream. It may be a reflection left over hundreds of years ago. When inspired by the evil spirit of the oil lamp, it will reappear. Those dead ghosts connected with its fate are very ferocious. However, I asked Chen Xi to pick the lighting oil from the star glass lamp and mix it with the lamp. This is a combination of witchcraft and Taoism, which can make the two Qi of good and evil coexist with the lamp, so that these dead ghosts dare not approach. But it can only last about an hour. We need to get the secret in the hall as soon as possible. "


    If this secret comes into our hands, we won''t worry about attracting the mysterious figure! This is the only way we can go now!


    LAN Xiaoying made a noise and walked forward. At this moment, suddenly I could see a faint light in front of me. It was a flickering lamp, emitting a faint yellow light. I was delighted that this was a lamp that did not turn off the lamp. The evil spirit of the star glass lamp was stimulated and the curse of closing the eyes of foreign dead ghosts was removed.


    Then I vaguely saw the scene around me.


    A dark and desolate street was full of dead leaves everywhere, showing a bleak scene. In the distance, several ghosts were shaking, and a female ghost was squatting on the ground burning paper money. It''s the same way to play again, but I couldn''t see it last time. That female ghost should be the ghost woman who was hurt by me. She is wearing a cheongsam and has a graceful and moving figure. But its pale face looked weaker in the fire.


    I looked back at the temple gate. At the same time, I found that Lan Xiaoying was also wearing a cheongsam. She put on this tight, narrow and sexy dress, with a suffocating classical beauty.


    "You changed your clothes, don''t you know?" I asked.


    "I know... Eh, how did you see that? Wait, I think of another thing. Since you can see what I''m wearing, you can naturally see... Bai Yu, I want to strangle you now! " The girl said gnashing her teeth. She and situ Jing committed the same problem. At first, they didn''t expect it. Later, they found that my thief eyes could see everything.


    I just want to open my mouth. I just hear a loud bang and the temple door closes without wind!


    We were stunned. It was clear that we wouldn''t go in. But if you can''t get in, let alone get the secret, it''s even a problem to escape.

 Chapter 539

    The star glass lamp can open the door to the master temple, but it can''t take us out, because it''s just a key. Maybe it also has the function of guiding the way, but we don''t know how to use it. The "manual" of he Yuxin doesn''t say all the functions. I''m angry when I think of this 38. If I catch her next time, I''ll have to strip off all my clothes and read the instructions clearly.


    Er, stripping naked doesn''t seem to have much to do with the instructions


    With the gate of the master Temple closed, all the wandering dead ghosts gathered here. All of them are female ghosts, and many of them are familiar faces. No. 1 customer service ikefan is mixed among them and is flirting with us. His uncle, I can''t wait to take off lanxiaoying''s high heels, pat you and let you complain!


    Facing so many dead ghosts, LAN Xiaoying didn''t dare to use her psychic eyes. She turned her back to the temple door and retreated step by step.


    I said, "don''t be so nervous. They dare not approach those who don''t turn off the lights."


    "Shut up and don''t speak until I ask you something. Also, close your dog''s eyes. If you dare to look at the wrong place again, I will bite you to death! " LAN Xiaoying was not angry and reprimanded her friend mercilessly. In fact, she has this ability. Besides biting me, is there any other punishment?


    I shut up with a bitter smile, but these thief eyes can''t be closed anyway.


    However, those dead ghosts were really afraid not to turn off the lights. After floating nearly three feet away, they all stopped there. A pair of dark green ghost eyes stared at us. At the same time, there was a little fear of not turning off the light, but more resentment.


    They are all dressed in white cheongsam and long hair shawls. If it weren''t for this pale ghost face and resentful green eyes, they would be extremely graceful and attractive.


    The female ghost, who was hurt by her brother, raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "who are you? Why did you break into the master''s temple? Do you know if you come in, you''ll never get out? "


    LAN Xiaoying hasn''t answered yet. Yi Kefan, the No. 1 customer service, chuckled: "sister Yang, I know this girl. She''s Bai Yu''s horse. I''m afraid she''s doing damage this time?"


    This female ghost called sister Yang by ikefan seems to be the leader here. It hummed and said, "Bai Yu is hiding from you again this time? I didn''t expect to change women. But no matter who it is, don''t want to leave this time. I''ll show you the real horror of the master temple. "


    Yi Kefan said with a smile, "well, Congratulations, let''s have another sister. I forgot to tell you that these sisters broke into the master''s temple unintentionally and never went out to become one of the members of this big family. "


    LAN Xiaoying sneered and said, "you are all victims, but you are still complacent about your cruel experience. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    I added in my heart, "don''t you think it''s also very cheap?"


    Sister Yang stared at the ghost: "do you think they all like to stay here? After death, the body was pressed under the master''s temple and never had to turn over. There was no choice. Including you, after death, the body will be trapped under the hall and will always be a lonely soul of the master''s temple! "


    After listening to this, I felt a trace of desolation in each other''s heart. They gathered here to do evil, which was not voluntary. The bodies were trapped, resulting in the ghosts becoming ghost slaves in the master temple. Even if there is an opportunity to go in and out, you can''t go far, and you must return in a short time, otherwise you will be scared!


    This is actually a very abnormal curse!


    LAN Xiaoying was also moved by this and said gently, "since you have been deeply hurt, why do you want to hurt people again? We are not here to be enemies with you. As long as you let us enter the hall to find something, we will not invade the river and leave immediately after we get something. "


    Sister Yang snorted coldly, "we are deeply hurt, which is different from whether we hurt others or not. We live in the master''s temple, and death is the ghost of the master''s temple. No matter who comes in, we have to die! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I said, "they have been brainwashed after death. With deep resentment, it is impossible to have compassion for strangers. Don''t talk nonsense to them. Hang the lamp on the gate. I don''t think it can be turned on. "


    LAN Xiaoying was angry and said to me, "you don''t have to talk. I know what to do!" Then he took off the lamp from his chest. At this time, he also went back to the gate and hung the lamp on the doorknob.


    The good and evil Qi emitted from the lamp immediately made the two gates tremble slightly, followed by the gatehouse and wall.


    Sister Yang, when they see this situation, their faces change color. Sister Yang waved her hand and shouted, "go back to the nest!"


    At its command, the dead ghosts flew into the walls on both sides of the gate, flashed away, and seemed to go back to the temple through the wall. For a moment, the dead ghost in the street disappeared as clean as before. However, at the moment, there was a shady wind, and the dead leaves lying quietly on the ground rose with the wind and floated all over the sky. In this bleak and desolate atmosphere, there was a sense of desolation!


    The gate and wall suddenly stopped trembling at this moment. Without turning off the lights, the lights dim down and almost want to go out.


    This seems to be playing with an iron wall, which not only makes the temple door and temple wall more solid, but also gives rise to the potential of counterattack to destroy the lights. I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying to take off the lamp and open the psychic eye to hook sister Yang. The so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. When it is weak, we will get rid of it. These dead ghosts have no head, and we will have a chance to break through this iron defense.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "I can''t find them. Even if I hide in the hall, it''s not far away, it''s impossible to escape my search."


    I smiled bitterly and said, "your psychic eye is not much higher than my ghost eye..."


    "Is it time to discuss whose eyes are high and low?" LAN Xiaoying stared angrily at Mei Mei, but even her angry appearance was very beautiful against the background of her cheongsam.


    I''ll smash my mouth. I won''t discuss this now. What do you say to discuss? They play missing. What can I do? But suddenly think of sister Yang''s "back to the nest", what does this mean? Go back to the temple and say it directly. Why do you come back to the nest? I think the wall is suddenly strong, which has a lot to do with returning to the nest, and their old nest is in the wall?


    On second thoughts, I thought of the door opened on the back wall when we escaped from the master Temple last time. It seems that their old nest may really be inside the wall. Yes, even if it''s an iron wall, man, there''s a way to break through you.


    So I said to LAN Xiaoying, "take out a copper coin, bite your finger, write ''wear'' and ''through'' on the soles of both feet with blood, and then do it according to my instructions..."


    "Bite your fingers and write on the soles of your feet?" LAN Xiaoying asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, it can break each other''s iron wall."


    "You have another bad idea, don''t do it!"

 Chapter 540

    LAN Xiaoying is still angry because I can see everything at a glance. At the moment, she asked her to take off her shoes and write blood on the soles of her feet. She even played her temper and didn''t do it. I have no choice. Even coaxed and cheated to do a lot of work for a while. Finally, she had to call her aunt before she agreed. But not as fierce as I am. I bite my finger with my teeth every time. Instead, I took out a needle and stabbed it in my finger belly.


    Taking off her shoes, she was suddenly stunned: "I''m still wearing silk stockings. When did I put them on? Can you write across your socks? "


    I looked at the little feet wrapped with shredded meat like green onions and couldn''t help gulping down my saliva. But at the moment, he was not in the mood to nourish his eyes. He hurriedly said, "no, you must take it off... Ah, don''t tear it with your hands. It can''t be torn. It''s a ghost gas. Use a dagger. You can only cut it with gold."


    According to my words, LAN Xiaoying took out a dagger, gently picked it on the silk stockings, pierced a hole, and then exposed the smooth and bloody soles of her feet. Asked me, "can you write through with your left foot and write through with your right foot?"


    "There''s no right or left. Write quickly. It''s been more than ten minutes." I was anxious for more than 40 minutes. I didn''t know whether it was enough to find the secret and successfully escape from this ghost place.


    LAN Xiaoying still writes the word "penetration" on the soles of her feet in left-right order. Then I pressed the blood on her finger against the copper coin hole according to the words. I sent out spiritual power to let her pinch out a formal formula. The spell can only be read by herself.


    "No mountain, jade mountain, wall connected, soft as poplars, thin as paper leaves. I pointed to the sword and quickly drove over. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    This is the mountain through the wall method. On the opening day (the day when the opening is smooth and Pepsi is feasible), dig two holes, the two holes are opposite, and take soil in the middle to form a mountain peak. Then, under the altar of Liujia, the foot passes through the word, the three mountain formula of the left hand and the sword formula of the right hand pass through the pinched mountain peak, so that the Dharma becomes. If you encounter a mountain wall, you can penetrate the mountain through the wall with this method. It''s very magical.


    But whether this kind of magic is really as mysterious as said has never been verified. I think it''s probably hoodwinked. However, in dealing with the ghost wall, these techniques will have great power. But I haven''t done the preliminary refining, so I can only use copper coins instead of kneading the earth into a river, and the refining of Liujia altar is exempted.


    The moment she finished the spell, a blood light burst out of the copper coin hole, rushed into the door and disappeared immediately. I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Lan Xiaoying''s magic, which was temporarily made to penetrate the mountain and through the wall and still had no foundation, would produce power.


    The two tall door panels trembled immediately, and the walls on both sides trembled. After shaking a few times, the gate opened a gap with a squeak, just enough for one person to pass through. LAN Xiaoying jumped in without hesitation. Although it didn''t really penetrate the wall, it was a pretty good result to let it open the door.


    But when we came in again, the girl stopped, looked at the empty courtyard ahead and asked me, "what about the hall you said?"


    The man blinked and said, "it was still there the day before yesterday. Did you visit today?"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips. I obviously felt an angry air flow in her meridians. I just heard her ask, "where will it visit?"


    I was frightened and said, "maybe I''ll go to dinner..."


    "Bai Yu! I''ll bite you! " The girl is mad.


    This calmed me down and said to her, "bite, if you don''t bite, you''re a puppy!"


    LAN Xiaoying clenched her fists and trembled. She wanted to bite, but she couldn''t bite. She couldn''t bite herself, could she?


    While she was angry, I was also smiling bitterly. Where can I visit his hall? I won''t go to hell to find a good friend to drink tea, will I?


    "Jie Jie... Even if you enter the temple gate, what can you do? If you can''t find the main hall, you''ll never want to go out! "


    "Hello, I''m Yi Kefan, customer service No. 1. I''ll serve you to join the master temple at any time..."


    The proud laughter of the two ghost women echoed in my ears, which made me feel a burst of great humiliation. A gritted his teeth and LAN Xiaoying said, "ten steps forward, then put the lights on the ground, and then go through the mountain and the wall again."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and counted ten steps forward. In my memory, she should be under the steps of the main hall. This position is very important, not only outside the hall, but also connected with the steps that belong to a part of the hall. In this way, once we force the hall to appear, we will not be hurt.


    The girl kneaded the three mountain formula and the sword formula again and read the mantra through the mountain and through the wall. Not surprisingly, the blood light flashed again in the copper coin hole and rushed into the ground in front of the lamp. Then the earth trembled suddenly, and a strong suction was generated at the position where the blood light rushed into it. LAN Xiaoying involuntarily was sucked together with the oil lamp.


    At the moment she fell to the ground, I suddenly found that people were already in the hall. It seems that this thing also has the function of elevator settlement. When it''s free, it sinks underground to drink tea.


    LAN Xiaoying turned over and jumped up from the ground. At this moment, the flashlight has run out, but the lamp is still strong and emits soft light. Later, I improved and added the principle of witch fire to make the light brighter than before. Although it is not comparable to a flashlight, it is comparable to a low wattage bulb.


    Although the area of the main hall is not small, the dozens of watts of light also covers every corner of the space. It is clear that at the top of the altar sits the statue of Lord Guan with his left hand holding a book and his right hand stroking his beard. This master temple is dedicated to master Guan. Due to different customs, some places will be transformed into the God of wealth. In fact, it is also the embodiment of master Guan.


    There are some ferocious gods worshipped around. In the dark environment, it exudes a thick smell of terror. It is absolutely reasonable that one person does not enter the temple and two people do not observe the well. Especially if a person enters the temple at night, he must be looking for excitement. They don''t watch the well. That means they''re afraid that if they look down, they''ll be poisoned by another person behind them and push you down the well.


    Apart from the statue, there was nothing else. LAN Xiaoying asked, "what about the customer service rooms and equipment you mentioned?"


    I then shamelessly replied, "maybe I came to visit?"


    The girl bit her lips and said, "I''ve decided to tear up the agreement between us. I can''t want your rogue and bastard boyfriend again!"


    I stared and said excitedly, "you finally admit that I''m your boyfriend!"


    "What are you happy about? Didn''t I say to tear up the agreement and terminate our friend relationship?" LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly.


    I said with a smile: "I haven''t torn it up yet. Let me enjoy this treatment for a moment. It''s also happy to die!"


    LAN Xiaoying clenched her teeth and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She lost her temper. Finally, he said with a bitter smile: "brother, be serious. We don''t have much time. Find the secret quickly!"


    I''m worried. It seems that half an hour has passed? We must seize the time, look up at the statue, and say that this is the Lord in the hall. Will the secret be on it? Don''t tell me, there''s something wrong with the statue. Master Guan''s hat and clothes are green, and his face should be red, but why is his face green?

 Chapter 541

    LAN Xiaoying and I can''t see that the face of the statue has anything to do with ghost spirit. Then the color is real and deliberately painted green. I said this situation was strange. There must be something strange. LAN Xiaoying was about to jump onto the platform. As a result, with a bang, the statue suddenly collapsed!


    Suddenly, mud and stones were flying. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly covered her head and face and dodged back. But she was still badly hit by many pieces of mud, and LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help grinning.


    I stared at all the bruises on her body, which was also very distressed, so I said humbly, "there are bruises on her stomach and chest. I''ll ask Chen Xi to give you the talisman..."


    "Shut up and get out of here. I can''t stand you!" LAN Xiaoying has a crying voice. It is conceivable how depressed she is.


    I quickly changed the topic: "the statue is completely broken, but there is no trace of anything. Are we wrong?" But I don''t think I guessed wrong, because the sudden collapse of the statue is obviously a way to destroy clues.


    "It''s not us, it''s your own guess!" LAN Xiaoying almost broke her teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of strange laughter from the ghosts in the hall, which was creepy. Sister Yang smiled proudly and said, "when the gods collapse, all things are destroyed, and the main hall is closed from now on, you can''t escape again. And don''t touch the things here casually. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, or you''ll regret it. "


    I was shocked and said that the gods collapsed and all things were destroyed. This sentence is indeed recorded in the supreme secret. But I think it''s a lie, because in the era of eliminating all cattle, ghosts and snake gods, how many temples have been pulled down and how many gods have been broken, how can everything not be destroyed?


    But now the situation is different. We are trapped in a mysterious space. The collapse of gods represents the evil omen of the extinction of all things in this space. This ghost woman should not be alarmist. We really can''t get out!


    However, I immediately thought of another thing. The layout in the main hall last time led situ Jing to return to reality immediately after killing, indicating that he can go back in the hall without going to the back wall to chant a spell. The key is the oil lamp. Yes, it sent us in and it can bring us back.


    But Chen Xi fled back to the villa with the oil lamp. Even if we waited below, we didn''t know how to use it. There was no manual. Moreover, it is not known whether the statue is the gateway to the master''s temple. If its destruction completely closes this space, even if there is an oil lamp, I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape.


    In an instant, countless thoughts had turned in my mind. As soon as I finally gritted my teeth, I came to this step anyway. In short, I should get the secret again, otherwise I can''t close my eyes when I die!


    So I said to LAN Xiaoying, "everything is rooted in the idol. Its disintegration is actually a stupid practice. Originally, we were not sure whether the secret was on it, but it played a self destruction and exposed its guilt. Although the statue collapsed, the secret did not disappear with it. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, walked back to the platform and pulled away the broken mud. There is nothing eye-catching except a circle of marks on the base of the statue. The girl didn''t give up. She cleaned all the mud on the platform.


    Then came sister Yang''s voice: "I told you not to touch things casually. You will definitely regret it!"


    My heart says that I have been trapped in a Jedi. If I die, what else can I regret? You dead bitch tried to scare us.


    LAN Xiaoying was not disturbed by it. After cleaning up the things, she pointed to the original position of the statue and said, "there is a circle of oil dirt here. Do you think the space left in the center is equal to the size of the lamp holder?"


    I have a closer look. The center and edge of this circle of oil dirt are very neat. Obviously, it was formed by oil dirt dripping from something similar to an oil lamp. My heart moved and said, "what was originally placed here, will it be a star glass lamp?"


    LAN Xiaoying held her breath and said, "brother, your brain hole is big again. That oil lamp has been in Langqiao village. How could it be here? Don''t you think, when the master temple was destroyed, the lamp was still suppressed in the demon cave. How could it be placed here? "


    I hummed and said, "please use your rusty brain. Do you know when the master temple was built?"


    The girl who asked was speechless. I then said, "you have the most say in archaeology. Look at the architecture of the main hall. When did it start?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked around and said, "in terms of architectural style, it should be the Song Dynasty... I understand that the earthquake made the whole city sink, but the master Temple stood still, and the drainage channel below was safe. There is definitely a mysterious connection between them."


    "Now, let''s not talk about the sewer, let''s say that the master Temple began in the Song Dynasty. How many years has the wolf bridge demon cave been in history? Although many of them are ancient evil witchcraft, they are all made by the craftsmen who avoided the disaster here. I guess they should be after the Song Dynasty. So while evacuating the city and taking refuge in the mountains, they may have taken an oil lamp from here. The master temple, perhaps under the guise of a temple, was actually a devil''s nest. " I try my best to expand my brain hole and connect the wolf bridge demon cave with the master temple. In fact, I also think my brain hole is really big?


    LAN Xiaoying even agreed with me: "it makes sense." After a pause, he said, "even if you guessed right, how can it help the current situation?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s great help. If the star glass lamp comes from the master''s temple, at first, the lamp is not from the hand of the craftsman. It should also be an artifact to suppress demons. Because the mantra carved on it is an authentic Taoist mantra. Maybe this is the predecessor of the seven star lamp. Because of its theft, Taoism has made seven oil lamps in a row... "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stopped me and said, "don''t be so wordy, be simple and direct!"


    "The simple and crude way is to read the sentences other than the spell on the oil lamp completely. I think a miracle will happen! " I said with confidence.


    "How do you read it?"


    So I taught it again. Because the spell was very long, she didn''t remember it for a moment. I didn''t fully remember it until I taught it three times. Then, according to my instructions, she tied lotus seals on her hands, whispered a curse and said, "the thunderbolt will be the God of fire, and she was a general when the Yellow Emperor was. Chi Youli''s meritorious service died in the war, and the Jade Emperor ordered the Lord thunder. Wings fly, fire burst, teeth burn like a sword. The two eyes shine with fire, and the angry sea boils and the mountains collapse. The train thundered fiercely, and wood and stone became powder and iron became dust. Break the nest, smash the hole, attack the monster, burn the hall, destroy the temple, and destroy the evil god. Tuberculosis cures the corpse and causes Qi, and distinguishes the emperor of plague and poison. Solve grievances and settle disputes without holding them, and the officials will disperse the lawsuit to deal with the disaster. Record my true image, sound my signal, burn my symbols and seal my form. As I answer without hindrance, you are also at ease and don''t be surprised. Vow to save the people from all adversity, transform the three realms and help the living beings. Evil spirits and evil gods dare not do it. They look at all evil spirits and are as urgent as laws! "


    Before the voice fell, the wind roared all around, and the broken mud scattered on the ground crashed, all rolled back to the Shentai. It''s like rewinding the image to restore the statue!

 Chapter 542

    I didn''t expect that when I read this complete spell, an unimaginable miracle would really happen. The broken statue of God compounded in an instant and restored the clay sculpture holding books and stroking whiskers I saw at the beginning!


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned for a long time. Finally, she said something that made me laugh and laugh: "I have to admire your brain hole. You can be right!"


    "Elder sister, am I hoodwinked? This is the result of accurate speculation. "


    "OK, I''ll call you eldest sister in the future. Don''t cheat. Then what should we do? " LAN Xiaoying said with a smile.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. I just heard sister Yang''s angry voice say: "I didn''t expect you little bitch to find a way to resolve the disaster, but don''t be complacent. The destruction of the statue will compound again, and there will be more fierce consequences!"


    LAN Xiaoying snorted coldly, "don''t worry about it..." when she said this, her eyes were suddenly full of fear. My heart said what happened. As she looked at the left wall, she suddenly found that there was a green light on the wall. There was a dark shadow in it. It seemed that she was sitting on the ground, holding a flute across her lips.


    My heart jumped. How can this scene be so familiar? Yes, at the head of lvteng bridge, there was such a dark figure sitting around and playing the flute. His uncle''s, haven''t we returned to the wolf bridge demon cave?


    Between us, there was a melodious flute sound from the luminous wall. The music seems different, but it''s very beautiful. There''s still a kind of timbre played by leaves. It''s as beautiful as the sound of nature, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    At the moment, not only is Lan Xiaoying obsessed with being intoxicated, but I also travel thousands of miles. My soul seems to be flying nine days away. I was clapping my hands to the rhythm of the music when I suddenly saw a green ancient vine in front of me!


    At first, I was stunned. What is this? Wake up now, green vine, this is green vine! Although I knew that the disaster was imminent, I was still obsessed with the beautiful music and couldn''t extricate myself. I was cruel and bit my tongue. Mom, I almost didn''t cry. After being a ghost, the ghost teeth were the most vicious. I didn''t pay attention for a moment and nearly bit off my tongue.


    This pain, I finally shed tears, for the first time in history!


    I suddenly found that the feeling of tears is very good. I can''t say it''s comfortable. Then he thought, do you want to solve the curse of vaginal pregnancy through the body of a dead ghost?


    Just at this moment, I can''t think much. There are a lot of green vines in front of me. These things are like poisonous snakes coming out of their holes, spitting out from the glowing walls, almost encircling us into a bird''s nest. This time, the green vine is slightly different from the previous one. It is full of fruits, as big as Hami melon. It is crystal clear and emits a dense green light. It is both beautiful and very mysterious!


    LAN Xiaoying is still slightly narrowing her eyes and gently shaking her beautiful head. She is still intoxicated with the sound of the flute. I sent out my spiritual power and pinched her severely. The girl immediately excited Lingling and shivered, and immediately saw the disaster of green vines in front of her.


    "They all hide in the wall, including sister Yang and customer service..." Lan Xiaoying said in panic after recovering her mind¡° And these fruits... "Before she finished, a fruit like a green jade melon stretched out in front of her eyes burst open, revealing a pale and ferocious ghost face!


    I took a breath. This thing is more vicious than the green rattan in the wolf bridge demon cave. The green rattan net there is open and aboveboard. It''s full of mines on the Internet!


    The grimace gave us a secret smile, and then suddenly opened his bloody mouth and bit it. Because it is close at hand, it is very difficult to avoid. Fortunately, I was in the girl''s body and had been prepared for such an emergency. I immediately launched my spiritual power to take her back. I saw this mouth dripping blood, almost wiping the girl''s neck.


    However, when I stepped back, I bumped into a green vine behind me, which was also full of "ghost melons". LAN Xiaoying hasn''t turned back yet. I''ve seen two ghost melons burst open, poked out two pale faces, opened her mouth and bit her back. I was surprised and hurriedly took her away from these two mouths.


    Next, it''s fun. Everywhere you go, flowers bloom everywhere, and the busy brothers are sweating. At the moment, I finally believed sister Yang''s warning and regretted that I shouldn''t have opened a brain hole, so that I poked a hornet''s nest. His uncle''s, do you have a moonlight treasure box to borrow from my friends? I want to go back to before the statue collapsed


    I feel very depressed. Shouldn''t the green rattan be unique to the wolf bridge demon cave? Why does it appear in the master temple? This kind of thing is more ferocious than a fierce ghost. I have never heard of it before. Has a similar evil happened in Huangyu city? Did the oil lamp bring the green vine here? It is like a pathogen that spreads the plague. Wherever it goes, it will spread the seeds of the virus?


    "I''m entangled. What should I do?" LAN Xiaoying''s legs were tightly wrapped by green vines, and her anxious forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    As I bent down with her to avoid the biting of two mouths, I said, "the only way is to try my best to hook the grandson who plays the flute with psychic eyes!"


    LAN Xiaoying gave a cry. Unexpectedly, she looked at the dark shadow on the wall. At the same time, she said, "I don''t think it''s a grandson. It should be a granddaughter."


    Khan, when are you still serious about your grandchildren and grandchildren. In fact, this also shows that the girl is not a cold and introverted person. She also has a lively and lovely side. But think about it carefully. It seems that my character has changed only after I met again?


    The girl did her best this time. She shot her soul like eyes on the wall. Suddenly the flute stopped, and the dark shadow trembled slightly. Then the green rattan wrapped around LAN Xiaoying''s leg was slowly untied. A large number of ghost heads poured in from all directions, all like frost eggplant, and drooped as soon as they closed their eyes.


    I took the opportunity to use all my strength to take her to the Shentai. Only the Shentai was not covered by green vines. It also has the meaning of a mortal Jedi!


    Just then LAN Xiaoying''s body trembled violently and lay back. She closed her eyes tightly, and two bright red blood spilled out from the corners of her eyes. She suffered a crazy counterattack, and her injury should be very serious, because although she closed her eyes, I could still see a pair of blood red eyes and perceive that her meridians were seriously damaged.


    I hurriedly said, "you have to hold on, and then I''ll find a way to get out of trouble." As he spoke, he made spiritual power and poured it into her meridians to get through all the obstacles. At the same time, we observed the statue. After it collapsed at that time, we all saw that there was no mystery inside, so only the abnormal green face was the key.


    "Give me ghost crystal, my eyes are very uncomfortable..." Lan Xiaoying said painfully.


    I said with a bitter smile, "the ghost crystal is on Chen Xi and forgot to come back. Hold on, bite your finger, click on the face of the statue, and then try the spell. "


    "Bite your finger again... Ah, my eyes are bleeding. Why are you such an idiot?" LAN Xiaoying said, extending her finger, dipped some blood in her face, opened a pair of red eyes, and pointed her finger on the green face of the statue of God. Then he recited the lengthy spell, and at the same time, the vertical and horizontal green vines, with ghost heads, quietly gathered to the Shentai.


    However, they seem to be afraid of Shentai and dare not invade directly. It seems that they want to use the evil spirit of green rattan to slowly erode the majesty of Shentai, and finally achieve the purpose of destruction and occupation.


    Seeing that they were about to climb up the Shentai, with two sharp teeth with ghost heads, less than half a foot away from us, the girl just finished reading the spell. The statue suddenly seemed to drink a bottle of Erguotou, and its green face immediately turned red. At the same time, it made a strange sound, and it suddenly sank down.

 Chapter 543

    The statue suddenly sank under the stage, revealing a dark hole, which stunned us both. But then we reacted that there was another cave below. We were worried that we could not avoid the disaster of green vines, which provided us with a refuge. I couldn''t think of any danger below. I rushed down with LAN Xiaoying.


    At the same time of falling through the hole, I suddenly had an illusion, and the shadows of situ Jing and Chang Hao flickered in front of me. Both of them were sitting in the car. One was tapping the keyboard and shouted excitedly. Situ Jing sat next to him, looking at the computer screen intently.


    But I can only see the picture, but I can''t hear any sound. When I was surprised, LAN Xiaoying said, "I saw situ Jing and Chang Hao..."


    Before she finished, she had fallen to the bottom. Just sit on top of the statue and roll to the ground. I was so upset that I didn''t dare to speak. Just now I just looked at the strange illusion in front of me and completely ignored the following situation.


    But the girl didn''t let me go: "why don''t you care about me?" She was lying on the ground now, sweating on her painful forehead.


    "Didn''t I also see Chang Hao and situ Jing? I forgot for a moment that the statue fell first... "I explained and then said again¡° I''ll give you pain. " Then she sent out spiritual power and poured up her hips.


    She immediately jumped up and had no good way: "take away your claws and don''t touch me!"


    I couldn''t stop laughing and crying. My heart said that it was really no different from touching, but I didn''t feel anything.


    She kept panting, and her face was full of murderous Qi. If I stood in front of her now, I would have to cut me to death. After she was angry for a while, she looked up at the hole above. The green rattan had covered the hole tightly and had not stretched down yet.


    I turned around and looked at the underground space. The area was not large, about 50 square meters. There was nothing but a pool on one side of the statue, except cobwebs and dust on the ground. My heart said that the gods brought us down, shouldn''t they just take refuge?


    LAN Xiaoying looked down at the pool and said, "there is no living water source in it. How can the water in the pool remain dry?"


    I was also stunned. There was not only water, but also very clear. I said there must be a living water source, but it is hidden at the bottom of the pool and protected by organs. LAN Xiaoying then lay on the edge of the pool and looked inside carefully. It didn''t matter. I was shocked because I saw situ Jing and Chang Hao in the water.


    They clapped hands and laughed at each other. Obviously, they found the IP of the ghost hunting online store and celebrated it. But we were puzzled. Why did we jump down the basement and see them?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly made a new discovery. Pointing to the bottom of the water, she said, "there are carved patterns at the bottom. This is hieroglyphics. The water comes out!"


    Through the reflection of situ Jing and Chang Hao in the water, I vaguely saw four patterns carved on the stone slab at the bottom. If you don''t have research on object-shaped characters, you can never see that these are four words. I suddenly understood that the other party must have discovered the secret, but did not decipher the meaning. He Yuxin, a top student in the Department of archaeology, was not trusted, so he missed the opportunity to crack the secret.


    I immediately said, "the truth will come out. That means very simply that if you let go of the water in the pool, the truth will be revealed. But you can''t bail out, you must let it sink... "


    After a little thought, the girl took out a masonry cone from her bag and dipped it into the water. The pool is not deep, about two feet. After she reached into half of the lotus root arm, the tip of the cone butted against the bottom pattern. She stabbed the four words in turn. There is no movement in the pool. Obviously, this is not the mechanism to open the "water falling".


    LAN Xiaoying took back the Stone Cone full of doubts. Suddenly, situ Jing and Chang Hao turned their heads and stared at us in surprise. Chang Hao stared like a light bulb and couldn''t help pointing at LAN Xiaoying. Situ Jing was also curious. They must have seen the girl through the pool water. This mysterious pool can let us see each other. It''s very magical.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took out her pen and paper and wrote: where are you?


    Chang Hao immediately typed a few words in his notebook, turned the screen and told us to see: it''s still in the old place, but we saw you!


    I suddenly remembered a sentence from sister Yang''s ghost woman to remind us not to touch things, otherwise we will regret. Do you think touching the pool again will lure them in? Thinking of this, he hurried to talk to LAN Xiaoying and told them to leave the place as soon as possible.


    After LAN Xiaoying was stunned, she still wrote the word "go fast" according to her words. Unexpectedly, a green vine suddenly appeared in front of Chang Hao and situ Jing, which almost scared me to death. My heart says no, their car should be parked at a corner of the old master temple, and it is a key place, so that they can see each other through the pool. And lvteng arrived at the news. They couldn''t run away!


    I don''t care to speak now. I directly control LAN Xiaoying''s hand and write on the paper: come to me!


    Situ Jing and Chang Hao were also frightened out of their wits by lvteng. Fortunately, they were not entangled and rushed to us desperately. So a magical situation happened. They went into the pool. With a crash, they stood up from the pool at the same time and couldn''t help wiping the drops on their faces.


    "My uncle, how did we cross?" Chang Hao held his wet notebook and looked around as if he were numb.


    Situ Jing asked eagerly, "what''s going on?"


    I directly made a voice and said, "I can''t explain clearly at the moment. Find a way to inform Chen Xi and bring an oil lamp."


    Now they are trapped in the Jedi of the master temple and can only save people. The only way to escape is to let Chen Xi try with an oil lamp. At the same time, we will try to solve the mystery.


    Situ Jing then took out her mobile phone, but it was soaked in water for a while, and it couldn''t be damaged. You can open the screen and see that there is no signal at all. The notebook is completely scrapped. Chang Hao said bitterly that he finally found the other party''s IP. He hasn''t had time to search for the specific address and location. It''s ruined!


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and the other party was not stupid. Although I didn''t guess that Lan Xiaoying and I would use the sewer to enter the master''s temple, they still made careful arrangements. In this way, we are all trapped in the ghost temple without a single soldier. If we stew the chicken with green rattan slowly, we will be stewed into boneless grilled chicken sooner or later.


    I was thinking. I just heard the sound of chucking from the walls. LAN Xiaoying and I are most familiar with this sound. Even the two monkeys are not unfamiliar. This is the sound of the crack of the stone wall!


    Everyone turned around and looked around. Sure enough, a large number of cracks had appeared on the four walls of green bricks, and green branches and leaves were faintly exposed from the cracks.


    LAN Xiaoying said decisively, "we have no way to go. We have to find a secret and see if we can deal with this situation."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a wave at the bottom of the pool, the stone slab at the bottom also cracked, and the water level was slowly decreasing!

 Chapter 544

    LAN Xiaoying and I were overjoyed. Lvteng helped us a lot. Otherwise, we couldn''t think of how to let the pool fall. Situ Jing and Chang Hao didn''t know why we were happy about it. They all followed us and stared at the bottom of the pool.


    At the moment when the pool water was drained, there were a few noises around. We turned our heads and couldn''t help taking a breath. Several green vines broke through the green brick and hung several ghost melons to creep towards the pool.


    Chang Hao didn''t see the ghost''s head at the moment and thought it was very fresh: "is the green vine you once said the same as this? What fruit does it bear? It''s like a green jade melon. I think you can sell it at a good price... "


    Before he finished, he made a sound. First, a melon burst open, showing a gloomy and terrible face, spitting out a bloody tongue and grinning at us.


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he sat on the ground and said with a cry, "lying in the trough, this is a ghost melon!"


    In his cry, I heard several strange noises behind him. I immediately turned around and saw four stone slabs with patterns at the bottom of the pool, all standing up and opening a square hole. Then, a stone slab rose slowly from under the hole and stopped after it was flush with the hole.


    On this slate, there is a palm sized, rusty iron box.


    LAN Xiaoying said happily, "there must be a secret in it!" Then he stretched out his hand to get it.


    I hurriedly stopped and said, "try to find out if there is a mechanism on it."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "do you teach this? When am I not more cautious than you? "


    Khan, the girl was obviously ecstatic. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have reached out and took the iron box.


    After she finished, she knocked on the iron box with a masonry cone and made a click. Nothing happened. Then he picked up the iron box and opened the lid. Who knows, it''s completely rusted and can''t be opened. With my spiritual power, the grain silk still hasn''t moved.


    I said, "let''s put down our curiosity and find a way out now."


    LAN Xiaoying made a noise, put the iron box into her bag, turned her head and watched more and more green vines gush out of the wall, which became a disaster again. She asked with a wry smile, "how do you get out?"


    Chang Hao didn''t dare to look at those faces at the moment. He stared at LAN Xiaoying and said, "brother disaster, don''t you have many ways? Think of one."


    I said wait, who''s brother disaster? Situ Jing burst out laughing: "I was surprised that he just called me that. I didn''t know until I asked. He said you were a disaster star, so he called you brother disaster. "


    Son of a bitch, I have enough nicknames. You can button my hat. I clenched my teeth and said, "I''ll think of a way, but saving anyone won''t save you."


    "Don''t... you are my brother, my brother, spare me..."


    In fact, I don''t know what to do except the oil lamp. But Chen Xi won''t have a heart to heart relationship with us. It happens that she will deliver charcoal in the snow. When I was worried, with the green vine destroying the structure of the four walls, the whole slate at the bottom of the pool also collapsed with a loud bang, and the pool became a dark bottomless hole!


    LAN Xiaoying lay on the edge of the pool and couldn''t turn off the light to look after her. It didn''t seem that it was very deep below, but she couldn''t help but gush a cool breath up, which was cold to the bone. No matter what the place below is, at present, it is a step by step. Even if you jump from a puddle into a fire pit, you can only blame your life.


    I made a quick decision: "jump down!"


    "What''s down there? You just let us dance? Disaster star, please let us go... "Chang Hao cried.


    I almost fainted and wanted to get out and kick his monkey ass.


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying looked at each other. The two girls nodded their heads, and LAN Xiaoying jumped down first. She was supported by me and her own lightness skills. Although she felt four or five meters high, she fell steadily on the ground. The space below is more than twice as large as that above, but the black air is everywhere, and the visibility is less than two or three meters.


    I know this is also a strange and dangerous place, but we have no choice. Situ Jing then jumped down, was stopped by LAN Xiaoying, fell to the ground and rolled aside. Chang Hao was miserable. The boy had no experience in this field. Rao was grabbed by LAN Xiaoying''s back waist to remove half of his momentum, or he slapped it on the ground and lay there in pain and couldn''t help moaning.


    When situ Jing stood up, LAN Xiaoying walked to the depths of the black fog with the lamp on. This kind of black fog can cover the ghost''s eyes, which shows that there is a strong evil spirit here, and there must be more evil. However, it occurred to me that not only the oil lamp but also the underground evil spirit were responsible for entering the master''s temple to cover the ghost''s eyes.


    Although the evil spirit was strong, the black fog slowly drifted around as the light did not turn off. At first, we guessed wrong. This place should be equal to the whole area of the master temple. There are many broken tiles, broken stone pillars and dead ancient vines scattered everywhere.


    In the center, there was a black lacquer coffin hanging. It was strange under the dim red light!


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised. Why are there dried old vines here and a coffin hanging? Could it be that the source of green rattan comes from the underground of Laoye temple? And this coffin. Why does it give me the feeling of a seven star coffin?


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "I see those curved evil eyes in the coffin again. Isn''t this the remains of another demon fox?"


    My heart was cold and I looked at the coffin, but I couldn''t see anything except black gas. It seems that this is also the difference between ghost eye and psychic eye. Sometimes ghost eye may not have psychic eye to work well.


    Chang Hao stepped on the ancient rattan and said in fear, "what''s so special, how can plants grow underground? What coffin are you looking at? Hurry to find the way... Eh, there seems to be an exit. Come and see! "


    We immediately gave up the coffin and turned around to look at him. I saw a temporary stone slab blocked hole on the wall held by the boy. The shape of the hole is equal to the size of an ordinary door frame. It is obvious that someone dug through it from the outside and then blocked it with a slate.


    Then I thought of what happened. There must be an ancient drainage channel outside the cave!


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and asked in her heart, "do you want to open the coffin?"


    I said, "it''s better to do less than more. Take them out first and come back later when you have a chance."


    LAN Xiaoying gave a sound and immediately went over there. At this time, Chang Hao was pushing the slate hard, but his thin body and bones made him strong enough to eat milk. The slate just shook a few times slightly. With the strength of the three of us, the slate was pushed down with a thud.


    We couldn''t help but be stunned that the outside was not an ancient drainage channel, but a sealed space. There are tables, chairs and computer equipment, which are separated into single rooms by partitions. I suddenly remembered that this is the hometown of ghost hunting online shop!


    At that time, I saw this scene at the moment when I left the rear wall of the main hall. I should have spread this picture through the psychic channels of the gods and the pool. But why didn''t Mao see the coffin or the pool?

 Chapter 545

    We thought that outside the cave, there would be an ancient drainage channel. Unexpectedly, we accidentally found the nest of ghost hunting online shop. This also makes us guess that it is precisely because the other party hid the online store under the ground more than ten meters that they touched the master temple and its secret buried for many years.


    But the secret was guarded by green vines, and we didn''t crack the meaning of hieroglyphics for a while, so that we got ahead of us.


    Chang Hao held the cave and shouted, "the ghost catching online shop is here. It''s deep enough." Speaking of this, the little face was bitter and said, "in this place, you can''t find the IP trace. My brother was involved in this muddy water for nothing. You are a disaster star, Bai Yu. You have made me miserable!"


    LAN Xiaoying pushed him out and said, "Bai Yu said it was a diversion plan. You are only responsible for diverting part of their energy by tracing IP, but you didn''t really find the address."


    I replied, "no, he has important tasks. There are important evidences hidden in these computers. Copy them quickly, or they will soon destroy this place! "


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "Bai Yu is right. Chang Hao, go to work." Then he entered the hole.


    Chang Hao said sadly, "there are dozens of computers here. Only by finding the host can we obtain valuable information. How can we find it?"


    "Aren''t you a computer genius? Only a few dozen computers have baffled you. You''re a genius! " I scolded angrily.


    "The problem is that after they close the online store, the information in the computer may be formatted. Do you know how difficult it is to find these things again?" He said, went to a computer and pressed the switch, but the computer didn''t move¡° No electricity, how can I find it? "


    We looked around. There was no power supply here. I don''t know how they started the computer and connected the network to transmit these information. Not only is there no power supply, but the house has no exit. I can''t help but be stunned. How did they get in? It is impossible to pass through the secret path of the hall and the pool, because the other party has not found the secret.


    With sharp eyes, LAN Xiaoying pointed to the diagonally opposite wall and said, "you see, the wall over there looks like it was newly built. It should have blocked the entrance. While cleaning up the mess, these computer desks and chairs had no time to move away, only the power supply and network cable were removed. "


    We ran to the wall. Although we still used the old green bricks, they were very wet, and the cement in the gap seemed to set soon. Situ Jing stretched out her hand and pushed it, then retreated a few steps to run up, and then hit it violently. The wall is as solid as a rock and can''t be broken at all.


    "Chisel the wall with a masonry cone!"


    As I reminded, LAN Xiaoying took out the stone cone, and situ Jing ran outside to find a stone. Now we can''t get the information in the computer. We have to escape first. However, Chang Hao is not idle. He looks among the computers, as if he wants to determine which is the host, and then take off the hard disk.


    Although the cement solidified soon, it took a lot of effort to chisel. While the two girls were chiseling the wall in turn, there was a sound of cracking the wall outside. I looked back outside the hole and saw that the tangled ancient vines on the ground began to produce green buds strangely!


    As soon as my heart tightened, the withered vine sprouted, indicating that the things in the coffin were waking up. What kind of thing is this? Why is it enclosed in a two-story underground space? Before we arrived, it was as silent as dead water, but now it is quietly recovering. Obviously, after the truth came out, the green vine spread to the lower layer and gave it a chance to revive!


    No, we must seal the coffin before we open the exit. I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying to take the town corpse talisman and the forbidden talisman and paste them on the coffin outside.


    The girl immediately gave the stone cone to situ Jing and ran out of the hole. At the moment, almost all the dead vines outside have grown tender green buds, and are breeding branches and leaves with the momentum of rapid growth. In the cracks of the wall, many snake like vines also emerged, bending and wriggling, quietly approaching us.


    "So fast?" LAN Xiaoying stared at Meimei in surprise, but she didn''t stop at all. She ran under the coffin.


    The coffin was more than ten feet high, that is, more than three meters high. Her lightness skill is not enough to jump up in one leap, but with my help, the jade hand patted twice, and the body calming talisman and forbidden talisman were all pasted on the coffin board.


    After we landed, the coffin trembled violently and vomited a thick black gas from the gap of the coffin cover. The withered vine, which was rejuvenated, also stopped growing. Those green vines that are about to extend to us also fall to the ground in pain. Obviously, their roots are in this mysterious coffin!


    "His eyes bent down and looked like crying." LAN Xiaoying said in horror.


    "Well, it has been temporarily restrained. We estimate that we can have more than ten minutes. Go back to work!" I looked up at the black coffin, but I couldn''t see through the scene inside. I felt very depressed.


    LAN Xiaoying made a noise, turned around and ran back to the nest of the online store, but she seemed to think of something. She frowned and said, "you''re quite comfortable now. You don''t do anything. Don''t you feel blushing when you direct our two women to work?"


    "Girl, you have to touch your conscience. I''m a dead man! Do you let a dead man work? Ok... Don''t stare. Can''t I do more housework when I''m resurrected? "


    "Well, you said. In the future, you can cook three meals a day and wash your dirty clothes by yourself... "


    I almost didn''t cry, but I didn''t dare to say anything. I could only say silently in my heart: "girl, you''re cruel enough!"


    After running back inside, Chang Hao cheered and said, "I found the host. There is a hidden UPS power supply here, and the computer is turned on..."


    "Shut up and work!" I called out this sentence almost at the same time as LAN Xiaoying.


    "You are a pair of the skin pickups made in heaven..." Chang Hao said angrily, and then his hands clattered on keyboard.


    LAN Xiaoying glared at the boy and came behind situ Jing. By this time she had cut a green brick, but her tired cheeks were crimson and panting. LAN Xiaoying immediately took over, chiseled a green brick, and then it was easy. LAN Xiaoying quickly removed four or five bricks and opened a small hole.


    The light can''t illuminate a larger space through a narrow opening. My ghost eye saw the terrain outside in advance. It was indeed a drainage channel.


    When LAN Xiaoying heard the news, she couldn''t help but cheer up and increase her horsepower. More than ten minutes later, she finally opened a hole about a foot. Both girls are very thin. Chang Hao is actually thinner than them. It''s no problem to drill through this hole.


    Situ Jing turned back and asked Chang Hao, "how''s the situation?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all encrypted. I''m cracking the password." Chang Hao stared at the computer screen and said.


    But just then, there was a numbing rustle outside. The dead vine that stopped growing put on a green coat like magic in the blink of an eye. At the same time, there was a loud bang. LAN Xiaoying and I both trembled. Is this the sound of the coffin cover falling to the ground?

 Chapter 546

    The sound was definitely the sound of the coffin cover falling to the ground, because in an instant, the black fog outside was as thick as ink. The fresh green vine leaves are almost indistinguishable.


    "No, we must leave at once." I shouted.


    Chang Hao laughed and said, "unlock the password and copy all the data into the USB drive..." the laughter suddenly stopped, and the boy''s face was also filled with fear¡° Lying in the trough, my ass was stuck on the chair... And there were green vines in the screen, which stretched out... Er... "


    Suddenly, a long snake like green cane jumped out of the screen opposite him, twined around his neck and almost suffocated the boy.


    Situ Jing pulled out her pistol and fired three shots, all of which hit the monitor. In a burst of cracking sound, plumes of black smoke rose, and the green rattan wrapped around Chang Hao''s neck trembled and retracted into the burst screen. But the boy''s ass is still stuck on the chair and can''t stand up with any force.


    "Situ Jing, you go first!" I shouted and rushed to Chang Hao with LAN Xiaoying and asked her to take out an evil talisman and stick it on the back of the chair.


    The computer chair was like a living body. It vibrated violently and catapulted Chang Hao out. So the boy took a rocket to the sky, banged his forehead on the roof, and then fell vertically.


    "Oh, my God! It hurts... "In the earth shaking scream, the boy hit the computer desk again.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I felt terrible. Then I opened my eyes and saw the black air pouring in from the cave outside. First, a cold air soaked LAN Xiaoying''s body and made me shiver. Followed by the monitor, chair and table, flying sand and stone towards us.


    We have no time to escape now. LAN Xiaoying pulls Chang Hao off the table and lies on the ground with her head in her arms. Situ Jing quickly drilled out the newly drilled hole and entered the drainage channel. Fortunately, she moved fast enough. As soon as people went out, a piece of tables and chairs slapped on the edge of the hole. A burst of cracking sound came, which made us tremble.


    Situ Jing ran out, and LAN Xiaoying and two monkeys were killed. Sundries fell on them like rain, causing Chang Hao to scream like killing a pig.


    Fortunately, this "meteor shower" passed quickly, but the black fog has completely shrouded the space here, as if you were in a secluded ghost land. I also saw those slender and curved eyes now, emitting evil red light in the black fog, but now the corners of my eyes are bent upward, which seems very pleasant.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. If your grandson is happy, it''s our turn to be unhappy!


    The body of this thing is wrapped in black fog. It can''t see very clearly. It can vaguely see a curved and exquisite outline. It is walking in and approaching us.


    LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao were stunned, holding their heads and moaning. They didn''t know that the ghost was only a short distance from us. So I hurried to send out a spiritual force, first let LAN Xiaoying move, and then shouted, "eight directions of earth fire!"


    The girl suddenly hit a spirit and quickly took out a handful of Fushui. She didn''t seem to wake up completely and forgot which one it was. I urged her to grasp the fire in all directions with her hands involuntarily and accurately, and immediately pushed the rune water into the depths of the black fog. She was now fully awake and threw her lighter forward.


    "Boom" made a loud noise, and the ground fire immediately ignited a raging flame, surrounding the mysterious shadow in the middle. Together with the fire, the black fog drifted away, allowing us to see the shape of this thing clearly.


    A naked woman!


    Her skin looks smooth and delicate, full of blood color, her legs are together, her legs are bent, and she puts on a very provocative posture. And her face surprised us even more, because it was not only perfect to the point of obsession, but also our familiar face. Who was it? It''s Huasi!


    I know this is not an illusion. She is just 99% similar to Huasi''s appearance. She is not the same person. Because she is more beautiful, she completely makes up for the defect of Huasi''s appearance. She looks more like a pair of sisters with Huasi.


    Although she was surrounded by fires in all directions, she didn''t show any fear. On the contrary, she smiled more. Those slender eyes, more and more curved upward, have an unspeakable strangeness!


    "Don''t look, let''s go!" LAN Xiaoying was the first to wake up from her obsession, grabbed Chang Hao and ran away.


    "Wow, she... She didn''t wear clothes..." the boy forgot the pain and actually shed saliva.


    LAN Xiaoying threw him into the hole, then forked his back neck and shoved it. Unexpectedly, when he got to the opposite side, he put his head back and waved with the mysterious woman: "beauty again..."


    "Pa" was slapped back by LAN Xiaoying and screamed like killing a pig.


    When the girl climbed to the hole to go out, we saw a magical scene. The woman opened her attractive red lips slightly and sucked gently. The fierce flame around her, like a fire dragon, rushed into the small mouth of cherry, and then sucked the ground fire into her stomach like noodles!


    I was so shocked that I forgot to run away for a moment.


    The evil of earth fire in all directions, even immortals, dare not swallow it into their stomach like this. The strange woman not only sucked in like noodles, but also looked comfortable, as if she had just eaten a tonic pill. His uncle''s, what the hell is this?


    This time, LAN Xiaoying came back first and hurriedly drilled into the hole. I looked back and continued to observe the enemy''s situation, lest this game would come and drag my legs? She even stood where she was, but looked at LAN Xiaoying''s feet gradually wearing out, and the evil smile on her face became stronger.


    Situ Jing met her outside and quickly dragged LAN Xiaoying out of the hole. Chang Hao also covered his face and groaned on the ground. His flat appearance made me want to kick him again.


    "Corpse talisman, forbidden talisman, stick it outside the opening!" I looked back and explained.


    LAN Xiaoying then picked up the two symbols and pasted them on both sides of the hole.


    Situ Jing looked around at the drainage channel in different directions and said, "to the left, we may go to the foundation of the cultural relics Institute, and to the right, we will return to Huajia villa. In terms of distance, cultural relics should be closer. "


    I said that there was such a big movement in the master temple. The other party must know what happened and will stop it in the drainage channel. No matter which direction you go, it will not be unimpeded. In my opinion, it''s better to go to the villa.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned: "why? Going to the villa is twice as far as the family members of the cultural relics Institute. If this mysterious woman comes out, we won''t have a chance to run to the villa. "


    I said anxiously, "don''t stop here yet. Talk while walking." I can''t wait for LAN Xiaoying to step on her own and run directly to the right with her. Situ Jing then picked up Chang Hao and hurried to catch up.


    I told them that the cellar under the family courtyard of the cultural relics institute must have been blocked by the other party, and there was no escape. And the most important thing is this mysterious witch. I think only the oil lamp can control her. If you go to the family yard, it is to give up the near and seek the far.


    Before the voice fell, there was a sound of broken bricks behind him. You can guess without looking back that the witch had broken through the Yellow symbol and came out!


    At the same time, there was another creepy situation, and the wall of the drainage channel also made a crack sound!

 Chapter 547

    The crack of the wall of the drainage channel is more terrible than the witch chasing out. It''s not just the cracking of the wall near us. From the far-reaching sound, we can conclude that the green rattan has invaded the wall of the whole drainage channel!


    In addition to being frightened, a thought came into my heart. It seems that this is not an invasion, but more like these green vines rooted in the drainage channel!


    It must be the green vine that can make the master temple and drainage channel escape the disaster of natural disasters!


    So the three people ran forward desperately in panic. They just run forward, and I look back at the movements of the demon girl. She followed slowly, just like walking in a leisurely court. She looked slow, but she always kept a distance of more than 30 meters from us.


    I see. This is a game of cat and mouse. When the green rattan sticks out from the wall and forms a huge net to trap us in it, and then she will eat us with satisfaction after being frightened and tortured!


    "I''m hurt all over and can''t run in pain..." Chang Hao began to lose his chain and hold the wall for breath. It seems that he really can''t run.


    LAN Xiaoying was about to turn around and pull him. Suddenly, a green vine poked out of the crack. He was so frightened that the boy screamed. He spread his legs and ran faster than the rabbit. I can''t help blinking. I said I couldn''t run. Lying is not a good child.


    The first shot was fired, and then flowers bloomed everywhere. Not only the "green snake" stretched out from the walls on both sides, but also rattan branches drilled out from the top and ground. Fortunately, there were no ghost melons on these things, as if they were just revived dead vines. Under the spray of several runes, they all curled and retreated. In addition, situ Jing''s sharp gunfire made us pass through the dense "rattan net" without danger.


    When the three people ran wildly, they saw that they were about to approach Hua''s villa, but the walls in front collapsed like a kaleidoscope, and the green vines were like thousands of green boa constrictors, intertwined and wrapped into the shape of a bird''s nest, blocking the road. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. My friend, the crow''s mouth came true again and was forced into a desperate situation. Next, it depends on the taste of this witch and how to play with us.


    When we stopped, the woman stopped smiling and stood more than ten meters behind. The dim red light made her face look ruddy and full of a trace of evil enchanting.


    All three stared at her breathlessly with frightened eyes. Chang Hao made another mistake, waved his hand and said, "hey... Beauty, meet again¡°


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I said in my heart, "turn on the lights that don''t turn off and throw them on it!"


    LAN Xiaoying hesitated, because this is our only lighting tool. If we don''t hit it, we will become blind without it. But you can''t hesitate at this moment, otherwise the opportunity will be fleeting. I immediately threw up her arm, opened the lampshade and threw the light at the woman''s smooth body.


    The witch''s face suddenly changed, and the upward curved corners of her eyes immediately straightened, showing a trace of tension. But she immediately dodged the light, clicked, didn''t turn off the light, and fell behind her.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "you did a good job. How can we escape without turning off the lights?"


    "Can you escape without turning off the light?" I asked, leaving the girl speechless¡° Don''t be stunned, chant a spell with me... South Pole fire bell, too heavenly Ding... "


    I have nothing to do every day. I either study the maze model or improve the equipment. If I don''t turn off the light, I''m going to break it. In addition to offering the fire of refining witches and gods, I also offered many fire bell spells, including samadhi true fire. But the samadhi true fire mantra needs the foundation of Taoism. This South Pole fire bell mantra is relatively easier.


    I read one sentence, followed by LAN Xiaoying, and finally "burn gold into water and iron into mud. Voru demon, dare to come now. God ordered us to do it in a hurry! " Read the exit, do not put out the lights with a bang, the bean big flame burst out a dazzling flame in an instant, jumped out of the lampshade and swept away to the witch.


    The sudden "Antarctic fire bell" immediately caught the witch unprepared. Zizi made two sounds, and the fire seedling jumped up on her calf and burned two blood red wounds. At the same time, all the green vines that were besieging us fell to the ground, blocking the "bird''s nest" of the road, and the center began to wither, revealing a large hole that could be accessed.


    "Go!" I gave a loud cry and first jumped into the hole of the "bird''s nest" with my girl. Vines are still everywhere in front, but now, with the injury of the demon girl, the group solidified. The top three meters away is the anti-theft door in the basement.


    I couldn''t wait for situ Jing and Chang Hao to follow up. I urged LAN Xiaoying to jump up and knock on the steel plate. The inside immediately received the signal, opened the door inward, and LAN Xiaoying ran into the door. Then turn around and meet situ Jing and Chang Hao.


    Looking back, I found that it was not Chen Xi or Hua Si who opened the door for us, but two strange men. There were only two of them in the bedroom. Looking outside, there was a large group of people standing in the dark. Hua Si and Chen Xi sat on the sofa with their heads down, obviously controlled by each other.


    These people are all strange faces, but one is an acquaintance, that is long Xuyang!


    I can''t help wondering. The basement is as solid as gold soup. No one can get in without eye scanning and password. Did they blow up the elevator with explosives?


    The two men closed the steel plate door and pointed a pistol at LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing. Obviously, they know our situation very well. Chang Hao is a mallet, carrying a gun and beating a wolf. He doesn''t care about his little white rabbit at all.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing only raised their hands and walked out of the bedroom at the urging of their grandchildren.


    Long Xuyang looked at us and smiled proudly: "the game is over. LAN Xiaoying, if you hand over what you get, you will get a happy way to die! "


    The girl smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, it''s on one of my companions. She''ll be there soon."


    Long Xuyang said with a sneer, "don''t play tricks. Whatever means you play in front of me is an apprentice..."


    At this point, I suddenly heard a loud bang in the bedroom, the whole steel plate door was blown off, and a charming body with pink light and greasy jumped directly from the bedroom to the living room! Then she stood in front of everyone, her eyes bent, and the corners of her mouth evoked the tempting smile of crime.


    In addition to the three girls, all the old men in the room were looking at the charming carcass with their own color in a surprised voice, and their eyes were almost out of their eyes.


    Long Xuyang was surprised at first, and then a big color word floated in his eyes. Hei hei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to find a powerful helper who doesn''t wear clothes. Do you want to conquer these brothers with Meigong?" Then he laughed and seemed to think it was the same as he Yuxin.


    My heart said that I was blind to your dog''s eyes. Later you will know what means she used to destroy you.

 Chapter 548

    Long Xuyang''s arrogance shows that he doesn''t know what happened under the master''s temple. Can he still laugh if he knows that this is a witch who came out of a broken coffin? There is an interesting old saying in Shiyan Village: don''t look at your boy running happily, let you pull Qingdan later!


    He''s probably as conceited and smart as I am. He thinks he''ll take this basement and wait for us here, so he''ll do all of us. But he made a low-level mistake and didn''t use the compass to detect the movement outside at any time, so that an evil devil stood in front of him and didn''t know it. I guess his intestines will regret Qing in a moment. If he regrets Qing, he will pull Qingdan!


    Just when everyone was distracted, I tried to drive LAN Xiaoying, turned around and grabbed a man''s pistol. At the same time, I kicked the man at the witch.


    "Ah" a scream came, and the witch tore the man into two pieces alive. Blood and internal organs spilled on her smooth body like popcorn!


    "You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die!"


    The demon girl didn''t know whether she was attacked or saw the blood, which aroused her extremely evil ferocity. A head of long hair stood up upside down, and his eyes turned green. With blood on his face, he became very ferocious!


    This change of face, which is half attractive, scared the grandchildren to put away their lust and aim at the demon girl, which is a crazy shooting. Puff, puff, all the bullets hit the pink skin and shed bright red blood. We were stunned. Is this witch a parallel?


    His uncle, I knew it. Situ Jing took care of her alone. Why should she be chased like a dead dog.


    I didn''t know it was completely wrong. After a crazy shooting, the woman''s delicate body has become full of holes. Those grandchildren, proud to blow the smoke on the muzzle of the gun, long Xuyang also recovered his initial composure, smiled sadly, as if to say, dare you bring this parallel product to disgrace?


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes stared, and the bullets embedded in her body suddenly burst out and flew everywhere in the living room. I hurriedly took LAN Xiaoying to one side and pulled Chang Hao to the ground at the same time. Situ Jing doesn''t care. She has more experience than anyone in how to deal with such scenes.


    The dense bullets almost roared close to our side and hairline, so that we finally experienced the feeling of "let the bullets fly". At the same time, I also understand that bullets can be hit like this!


    Suddenly, a terrible cry broke out from the crowd. Long Xuyang almost rolled and jumped to the elevator entrance, looking very embarrassed. Now he finally understood how awesome our "helper" is. Why stay and wait to die? However, in this chaotic situation, we mud Bodhisattvas cross the river and are unable to stop the debris.


    Fifteen or six of the more than twenty thugs were basically destroyed by bullets, and the remaining six or seven fled to the exit with their heads in their hands.


    But can the witch let them go? I wouldn''t like to beat my beautiful figure like a honeycomb. Hearing only a roar, the huge hall rustled and fell dust. In a flash, the witch has chased behind these bastards. Her hands are like the sharp claws of a wild wolf. When she scratches them, a scream will fall down, her back will be completely cut open, and blood and internal organs will gurgle out. That kind of tragedy is really thrilling and terrible!


    Fortunately, these people on the back delayed the speed of the demon girl and made long Xuyang successfully escape into the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door closed, the witch also arrived. With two shouts, her claws poked two holes in the elevator door. But the lift car has risen, and the demon girl has a body of brute force, and she has no choice.


    While we were still dazed by the extremely shocking scene, there was another rustle in the bedroom. I was shocked. No, the green vine followed!


    "Where''s the oil lamp!" I shouted.


    Curled up on the sofa, Chen Xi was stunned and woke up after hearing this. Jumped up from the sofa, pointed to the bar and said, "I just threw the oil lamp over there."


    "Asshole, why are you throwing it so far?" I almost died of anger. Do you know how big the hall is? The rest area is at least 50 meters away from there.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing immediately got up and ran there. They were enlightened. At present, only the oil lamp is our Savior. Fortunately, long Xuyang didn''t take this thing away, otherwise it''s our turn to laqingdan this time!


    The two of them moved and immediately attracted the monster''s eyes. Although she was still angry holding the elevator door, she wanted to vent all her resentment on us. At this time, lvteng climbed out of the bedroom door and was slowly spreading around.


    Hua Si cried: "I finally know that Chang Hao said Bai Yu was the disaster star. It''s right to let me see the ghost lamp again. There is a Terminator..."


    Chang Hao cried and said, "sister, not only the terminator, but also the green vine that kills people without blinking an eye!"


    These two bastards are also terminators. Why aren''t they black widows? I can''t wait to pat him 17 or 8 times on the forehead with my slippers.


    With LAN Xiaoying''s lightness skill and my spiritual power, I went to the bar after several ups and downs, and situ Jingcai just ran more than ten meters. The witch turned around and came towards us. Her footsteps were very light, and her angry look on her face was gradually fading into a mysterious smile. And the scarred body slowly healed. Just blood and internal organs, but still hanging on the body, it looks disgusting and terrible!


    "Where is the oil lamp?" LAN Xiaoying and I made a mixed sound, because we couldn''t see a trace of the oil lamp.


    When Chen Xi saw the witch come back, he was stunned again. Sitting on the sofa, he trembled and said, "I don''t know. They came to grab the oil lamp just now, and I threw it away..."


    "You say you can do something, especially if you always fall off the chain." Chang Hao had the face to scold others, which immediately made me feel that the world was so magical everywhere.


    "The terminator is coming!" Hua Si jumped off the sofa with his face covered and was about to run to the bar.


    The witch is like a silent wolf dog. As long as you don''t move, she will be very quiet. As long as you move, she will move with you. Like a rabbit, he jumped at the girl with open teeth and claws. At that time, my heart was hanging to my throat. It happened that far water could not save the near fire. What should I do?


    At the same time, I subconsciously sent out spiritual power and asked LAN Xiaoying to take out the rusty iron box from her bag and throw it away. Impartial, it just fell between the dead Witch and the flower shop. It landed with a jingle, and the sound was very clear.


    I touched this thing unintentionally. Unexpectedly, the dead witch suddenly stopped and looked at it with her head tilted. A pair of eyes, full of complex look.


    Situ Jing ran over at this moment. They entered the counter and rummaged around looking for the oil lamp. Accidentally knocked down a lot of red wine and smashed it on the ground.


    "My famous wine, which has been treasured for many years..." Huasi rushed to the bar and cried painfully.


    "What if I can''t find it?" LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and shouted in her heart.


    I suddenly realized something. I wanted to slap myself. I hurried to say to her, "chant, chant!"

 Chapter 549

    We are all crazy and completely ignore one thing. As long as the oil lamp is nearby, the mantra will be lit. Why do we have to dig three feet to find it? We seem so stupid now!


    LAN Xiaoying also immediately reacted and immediately kneaded the formula and chanted the curse. I immediately saw a faint red light under the wine cabinet. Ya, I hid below. Situ Jing quickly fell down, reached out and took out the oil lamp and put it on the bar. At this time, the dead witch just looked up at us, her eyes touched the flickering lamp, and her face immediately changed color.


    The oil lamp is definitely her nemesis. I asked LAN Xiaoying to read the mantra taught by he Yuxin: "the black clouds are booming, the demons are united, and the mountains are destroyed!"


    The dead witch''s face became more frightened, but at this moment, a black gas shot out of her forehead and quickly rushed into the exuberant lamp. Then the lights went out, and the dead witch''s delicate body fell slowly. Her slender and curved eyes were fixed on her face forever!


    Everyone was stunned by the strange situation. After a long time, LAN Xiaoying asked, "the oil lamp took her soul, but why did it go out?"


    I don''t know, but I can''t let the girl laugh at my brother''s ignorance, so I said nonsense: "maybe her spirit is too evil, and the oil lamp went out for a moment due to indigestion."


    LAN Xiaoying blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "really?"


    I also smashed it, smashed my mouth and said, "isn''t it?"


    "It''s you mushroom head!" The girl scolded angrily.


    I said with a wry smile, "I''m dead. Can you treat me better in the future?"


    "Send you a word: dream!"


    My heart says I must have taught you math. I didn''t think so much about this sentence at that time. It took me a long time to wake up. Why did I think that I must teach her math?


    With the breath of the dead witch, all the green vines climbing into the hall wilted and then turned into withered vines. Everyone breathed out, let go of their breath and gasped. They didn''t exercise much just now. The key is suffocation. They are suffocating.


    But after everyone breathed for a while, the body of the dead demon girl was as before, and there was no movement. This seems to go against the law of evil spirits. Why didn''t the body rot? I felt abnormal, so I asked LAN Xiaoying to come closer and observe it carefully. At a closer look, we were not surprised.


    Just now, because the body was curled up with its back to us, we couldn''t see her front. But the stomach is still wriggling slightly, obviously not dead!


    LAN Xiaoying said in dismay, "there is a faint evil spirit in her stomach. It seems to be looming. I don''t know if you found it?"


    I beat my head and said, "I can''t see anything. But there must be something evil in his stomach. Ask Chen Xi to come and stick it to the center of his eyebrows with the corpse talisman, and then pour it in with the water of the ghost killing corpse talisman. "


    "Won''t you just call him?" LAN Xiaoying snorted.


    Well, I forgot I could send a message directly. So he called Chen Xi over and explained. The boy was still in shock at the moment. He put the amulet on the bridge of his nose carelessly. After I scolded him, he put it right. Then, from my belongings, I found the ghost killing town corpse synthetic Rune water and injected the female corpse.


    So is this boy. He stabbed a needle on the "steamed bread". I can''t wait to slap him. LAN Xiaoying shook her head, got up and walked away. However, I still turned my head and observed at all times. After the Fushui was finished, the female corpse began to have a violent convulsion, but there was no decay.


    I wonder, what kind is this?


    The female corpse twitched more and more violently, just like a sleeping lamb crazy patient. Chen Xi was afraid, loosened the needle and stepped back. Chang Hao, situ Jing and Hua Si were very interested and stared at them for a moment.


    Suddenly, the belly as like as two peas of a woman''s corpse exploded, just like the sound of a melon, but the situation was different. The stomach immediately opened a gap about a foot long, and a dark shadow jumped out of it and soared to the sky!


    Hua Si and Chang Hao immediately screamed. You say they are afraid. They cover their faces with their hands, but continue to peek through their loose fingers.


    The dark shadow flew to the roof in an instant. It fluttered two dark wings, which were as thin as cicada wings and transparent. And its body is even more strange. It is actually a fist big head, dragging a very small body below, like a pocket big head baby!


    Its eyes were blood red, and two sky covered fangs protruded from its small mouth. At the moment, he was looking around at the crowd and gave a frightening smile.


    For a moment, I felt goose bumps all over my body and even my eyes. I am so familiar with this thing. Although it is different from the ghost bird and has no feathers, this terrible little face is more than 90% similar to the ghost bird!


    "Ah..."


    Hua Si screamed hard, and the sound was decibel high, rumbling and reverberating in the whole hall. The next ten fingers are close together. I don''t dare to peek anymore. Chen Xipu sat down on the ground. Chang Hao hurriedly climbed behind the sofa. Situ Jing pulled out his gun and shot. Fortunately, our girl didn''t move. She was more calm than any of them.


    In fact, later she told me that her feet were nailed to the ground and she couldn''t move if she wanted to run.


    I hurriedly shouted, "chant a curse!"


    LAN Xiaoying''s body excited. As soon as she recited a spell, the little boy glared at us, passed through the flying bullets and flew into the bedroom. It seemed to have seen the terrain and escaped through the exit.


    At the moment, although my heart is beating, I can still distinguish between the interests. So he said to Chen Xi, "go after it and burn it with a fire in all directions, otherwise you will kill a lot of people if you escape into the city."


    Chen Xi sat on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I... I can''t move..."


    His uncle, once I close my eyes, I have no courage to be Mr. Yin and Yang. However, we can''t completely blame him for his timidity. It''s mainly because he was frightened by the demon girl before. It''s good not to pee when he met the legendary ghost bird.


    I sighed and rushed to the bedroom with LAN Xiaoying. The girl asked bitterly, "don''t you want me to chase you?"


    "Nonsense, who else can shoulder such a heavy responsibility except us at this time?" As I spoke, I had taken her into the room.


    "Can you not count me every time? Only you can shoulder this heavy responsibility, okay?" LAN Xiaoying was obviously weak for a while, and the degree of fear in her heart can be imagined.


    "For my resurrection, for our bright future, for my grandmother, for my mother, for his two aunts and three aunts of thousands of families, we fought..." I took her to jump down from the exit with a grin in my mouth.


    But I ran back to the nest of the online store without a trace of the cub. We climbed back into the cave and entered the hanging coffin cave. Strange found that the coffin was missing, and the opening of the upper pool was missing. This also means that the cave is real, and the upper pool is just an illusion!

 Chapter 550

    We didn''t catch the cub, but we''re sure it''s possible to escape back to the ghost temple. It''s not that evil demons can rush through the city without scruples. They are different from our world. A newly born little devil will also feel lonely and afraid. The master temple is its habitat, just like the ghost bird in Shiyan village. After birth, it will return to its old nest.


    LAN Xiaoying was relieved and returned immediately. The drainages are covered with dead ancient vines everywhere, which is thrilling. Although they recovered after hundreds of years, they eventually withered again.


    The girl asked me curiously, "how could we escape from the illusion of the master''s temple without an oil lamp? When did we come out?"


    I thought a little and answered, "the pool should be a dividing line, which is the entrance and exit between reality and illusion. Do you remember when we jumped from the bottom of the pool, we didn''t see the blocked slate? Because all that is nothingness, we have returned to reality from the evil ghost temple at the moment we jump down from now on. "


    Back in the basement of the villa, the female corpse had already rotted, leaving a bright fox skin in its abdominal cavity. This fox skin is very big. It looks like it just wraps the Yinling bird. I have a question in my heart, is this ghost bird the same as the ghost baby in Jiuwei Xingli''s stomach? Is that the real master of the body?


    But no one can give an answer to this question unless he can catch the cub and interrogate him in court.


    The flower shop looked at the messy basement like an abandoned desolate old house and cried and asked what to do? What else can I do? It''s time to call the police.


    Before waiting for the police to arrive, I asked Huasi, how did long Xuyang open the basement door? Hua Si doesn''t know. She still wants to ask me. Then she cried and said that she would break up with me in the future, or she would die in my hands one day.


    Half an hour later, the police arrived at the scene. It was Wang Dong who led the team. We were surprised that long Xuyang was still behind us. They still have a proud expression on their faces. This signal makes us feel a strong uneasiness in our hearts. They didn''t say much. After investigating the scene, they took us back to the bureau to record our statements.


    Fortunately, the oil lamp and iron box were hidden in the hidden safe in the villa in advance, and a forbidden sign was pasted outside the two things. I don''t believe long Xuyang can find it this time. Even if he does, he can''t take it away without the password provided by Huasi. But it doesn''t seem very safe. Since long Xuyang can find the basement, can he open the safe naturally?


    This time, the director tried the case himself. When he saw the dead old vines, strange dead bones and photos of dead bodies everywhere, he was surprised. He also opened Chang Hao''s USB drive to obtain data and found a large number of valuable clues. There are not only plans, sales records, but also several videos. It clearly recorded the picture of a man about 50 standing in the online store with he Yuxin.


    The background information of this person was soon put in front of the director. His name was Yuan Tong, Yuan SE''s father. All data show that this man planned and manipulated the case, and he Yuxin was an accomplice. In the whole incident, long Xuyang was not involved at all, let alone having an affair with Wang Dong.


    Situ Jing refused to accept. She pointed to long Xuyang on the spot and said that the dead bodies killed by evil women were all his men. Long Xuyang sneered and asked the director to clarify the facts for him. We can''t help but be stunned. Has the director been bribed? The director frowned and said that we provided the time node. At that time, he and long Xuyang were good at discussing the case together. His office has surveillance. If situ Jing doesn''t believe it, he can go to the surveillance room to get the video.


    What else don''t we believe? This seems not to be a bribe, but long Xuyang''s use of the golden cicada shelling strategy. Perhaps by drawing human skin, he put a "separation" in the director''s office. However, his means are particularly clever. Before entering Huashi villa, he destroyed the monitoring system. We can''t find any evidence that he once appeared in the basement.


    The case came to an end. The director arranged for someone to issue a notice to Nanyang police for Yuan Tong and he Yuxin. LAN Xiaoying, Ling Wei and Chang Hao cleared the suspect at the same time, but I still have to be responsible for the case of Fu Shui causing human death. Fortunately, I''m dead, so I won''t be investigated for this matter.


    The director dispersed and everyone walked out of the room. In the corridor, long Xuyang walked past us quickly, sneered and said, "one game is over, another game is starting again!" With that, he walked into the elevator without looking back. For a moment, the elevator door closed with a very proud smile on his face.


    Situ Jing clenched her teeth and clenched her fist: "I don''t believe it. I can''t catch his fox tail!"


    I was secretly surprised by long Xuyang''s warning. At first, Yuan Tong presided over the overall situation. Later, another mysterious figure turned him into a scapegoat. And doing all this is obviously a conspiracy planned in advance. When we entered the master''s temple, all the evidence was arranged in the host of the online store''s nest.


    Understand, he Yuxin''s rebellion should be true, which led to the other party''s rapid action and pushed her and Yuan Tong to the stage. Think about it carefully. It''s not difficult to find that the nest of all power supplies has been removed. Why did Mao leak a UPS power supply? And the other party didn''t set any obstacles in the drainage channel, and it was also their masterpiece to send Chen Xi and situ Jing into the pool. Finally, waiting in the villa can explain everything.


    But they were so secretive that they didn''t expect us to bring the witch, which almost killed long Xuyang.


    However, this time they can''t make a plan. They will certainly start another game. I don''t think they will have the patience to wait until the morning after tomorrow.


    I immediately said to LAN Xiaoying, "let situ Jing do everything possible to get my body before tomorrow evening."


    LAN Xiaoying whispered to situ Jing immediately. Situ Jing looked sad. Because long Xuyang is playing tricks in the dark and there is no signature from his relatives, the police station will not agree to receive it on behalf of others. However, situ Jing heard that it was important. Although he was very embarrassed, he nodded and said, "I''ll try."


    Out of the police station, we suddenly found that we were missing one person. Chen Xi didn''t know where to go. At the moment, I also looked for him and hurried back to the villa. I couldn''t wait to get out of LAN Xiaoying and told them that before dawn, I would go to hell to get a soul returning sign. You guys prepare these things according to my instructions. Then wait until night, be sure to protect my body and wait for me to come back!


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing nodded, but Chang Hao scratched his head and said, "if it''s hard to get a visa, don''t go back."


    Hua Si said: "I think it''s good to get a visa and don''t come back..."


    LAN Xiaoying was funny and angry and said, "if he doesn''t come back, he can be happy in the underground, but we have to face the sinister and cunning enemy. Do you think so?"


    They shook their heads together and said in one voice, "let him come back and kill those bad guys!"

 Chapter 551

    It''s just about dawn now. I found a Five ghosts and went to hell. After entering the gate of hell, I''ll even keep a record. I don''t have to get a ticket when I enter the door again. However, when entering the customs, the two ghost guards greeted me politely. It seems that they must have received brother Douli''s "big fish". I just don''t know whether they share a fish or a person.


    This question is very serious, from which we can see brother Douli''s fishing achievements, and also reflect on the side how good the boy is to avoid his belly pocket.


    So I swaggered into the gate of hell and walked on the gray and desolate street. I felt that my mood was different once. I feel a little sad this time. Is it an ominous omen?


    Don''t say, I''ve become a "crow mouth Dharma" now. I say it once in a while. Before walking a few steps forward, he was blocked by a Coquettish female ghost. This is a familiar guest, but Wu Bilian!


    "Little brother, we meet again." Its face is rippling with infinite amorous feelings, but its eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness.


    It''s a bad time to meet this woman. I smiled bitterly in my heart, but I smiled calmly on my face and said, "what a coincidence. You must have seduced many male ghosts. Oh, I forgot to tell you that people are different from ghosts. Too many sex lovers will not only vent their vitality, but also have problems with excessive Yin Qi. You see, your cheeks are black. It''s a sign of yin energy. When your whole face is completely black, even if you go to find Xi Feng, it will be powerless to return to heaven. Wait for your soul to die. "


    Wu Bilian glanced at me and said, "don''t compare with me blindly. I''ll let you have no return this time." Then he grabbed my arm and shouted, "everyone came to comment. He went to bed with my mother, wiped his mouth, refused to admit it, and didn''t give money..."


    I strangled. It''s really a headache for my brother that a dead woman should use this hand. In a moment, a group of good dead ghosts gathered around, and there were two ghosts in suits and shoes. I have a look. It''s not seven or eight masters. How can I fix it?


    All of a sudden, the ghosts talked and said that I should not give money to ghost women. What a shame. An old man doesn''t wear shabby clothes. Can''t he take out some Ming coins?


    Your uncle, I really can''t get a dime. Nobody burned it for me!


    But now no matter what you say, it gets darker and darker. No ghost will believe it. I finally know that nonsense is unreliable everywhere.


    A ghost had seen enough of the excitement, so he said, "boy, give me the money quickly, or I''ll catch you to the Yamen." It seems that it still sympathizes with the weak, but you sympathize with a fart. Do you know what this woman is?


    I think if it doesn''t end, I''ll be caught by the ghost, and then turn to the previous case without signature, which means I can''t get out of the underground forever. So I turned my eyes and thought of a way. Gudong knelt on the ground, pulled Wu Bilian''s sleeve with his back hand and cried, "aunt, you''re crazy again. I''m your nephew. How can I sleep with you?"


    "Fart! Who''s your aunt? You can''t even call me grandma. Give me the money! " The dead women glared and scolded.


    "Isn''t my mother Wu Yinglian your sister? Lord Guichai, please help check the book of life and death to see if its last sister was called that name? " I really admire my acting skills. My tears flowed down, and the ghost was stunned.


    "Don''t mention my sister, you are the evil seed of Li Xiuzhen..." Wu Bilian said here. She seemed to find that she slipped her tongue and stopped quickly.


    "You know I''m not Li Xiuzhen''s child, but Wu Yinglian''s illegitimate son. Why are you so cruel to deny it and accuse your nephew of sleeping with you? " With tears in my nose, I almost performed this suffering role to the extreme. I suddenly thought, after returning to Yang, do you want to take an examination of the acting department and become an actor addict?


    "Nonsense, I don''t know you at all. You went to bed with me and agreed on the price, but you didn''t give money afterwards!"


    I still held its arm and cried, "ghost, sir, is there a place in the underworld to test the relationship between men and women? I want to prove my innocence and never sleep with my aunt. "


    My realistic performance and the age gap between us made many dead ghosts believe it at once. The ghost who just spoke said, "there are really belly pockets in this place. They often identify whether female ghosts have been violated. Why don''t you two go to the shadow post station and stop crying on the street. You see how bad the impact is. "


    As soon as Wu Bilian heard this, she immediately shook her hand and said, "forget it, forget it. I''m unlucky. I don''t want your money."


    Does it want to go now? Your uncle''s, I won''t let you go yet. I grabbed its arm tightly and refused to let go. I cried, "aunt, I can''t do this. I have to prove my innocence. Let''s go there. Otherwise, how can I look up and be a ghost in the underground? You killed my mother. Do you want to kill me again? "


    On the contrary, the dead women couldn''t get down the steps and couldn''t earn and take off my hands. Their angry faces were green. Finally, he begged the ghost: "Lord ghost, I don''t want money. Do you care if it doesn''t let go?"


    "Well, it''s reasonable to prove innocence. Our brothers can''t take care of it." The ghost is obviously busy. I haven''t seen enough. Besides, I can see that I was falsely accused. It depends on how the farce ends.


    Seeing that Wu Bilian was soft, the ghosts immediately changed their tone and began to point at it. Many dead ghosts know it and say that this woman is shameless. She seduced so many men and now blackmailed the young dead ghost''s money. Don''t find an older one. Do you think people will sleep with a half old Xu Niang for you?


    Wu Bilian didn''t say that she wouldn''t be ashamed. She was accused of being scolded. Finally, she hung her head and said, "son, I remember. You are my nephew Xiaoshi. What happened to me just now? Are you crazy again? "


    "Yes, you''re crazy again. You bite me like a mad dog." I almost didn''t laugh when I said that.


    "Let go of my aunt. I have no face to stay here."


    When I saw that the heat was almost over, I would jump over the wall if I played again, so I loosened my hands. Wu Bilian covered her face and squeezed out of the ghost group. Fei also seemed to escape.


    I looked at its back, not to mention how cool it was, but I stood up, touched my tears and said, "if it doesn''t go, I''ll find my belly pocket myself."


    The ghosts dispersed, and I hurried to the post station. Unexpectedly, at a street corner, brother Douli suddenly appeared in front of me and pulled me into the back of the corner.


    "My Lord, you don''t say hello and go to hell. Now the soul returning card is very strict. I can''t get it within half a month. And the head is checking the vaginal tire that has not signed the contract. Aren''t you throwing yourself into the net? "


    I almost fainted: "I''ve come, and the time is very urgent. No matter what way you think, you have to get a resurrection sign."


    Brother Douli said with a cry, "come on, you''re still making trouble with that coquettish woman in the street. It can''t swallow this breath. It will make a small report secretly. Don''t say you can''t go. I''ll be punished if I don''t do well this time! "

 Chapter 552

    Getting into trouble with Wu Bilian is really a headache. This woman has slept with many ghosts in the underworld. It''s not difficult for me to get Yin. But at this juncture, I can''t get a soul returning sign. If I stay in the hell for a day or two, the cauliflower will be cold!


    Brother Douli knocked on his forehead for a long time and said, "I still have a fish just caught in my hand. It''s hidden in Xiaojuan. Take it over now and see if you can change it to another one. But this time, you have to hide... Where? Ah, if you have, hide in the well. No one can find that place. "


    So we slipped out of the alley to the back wall of the Guoyin post station as before. Light body over the fence, it whispered to me, hide below, don''t make a sound, and be more careful not to fall into the water, otherwise my brother will have a taste of the Ming River.


    As soon as I slipped into the wellhead and hid on the shaft wall, I heard the roar of the river lion in my belly: "dead hat, you''re fishing here again..."


    The sound poured into the wellhead like a mountain, buzzing in it, and almost broke my eardrum. Then I heard brother Douli cry, "easy, easy, your ears are going to be torn off! By the way, I have something to go to the Executive Yuan. I can''t afford to be late... "


    The voice of the words gradually went away, and I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This living treasure couple is really embarrassing. Looking down at the bottom of the well, it was not very deep. On the shaking water waves, a trace of cold smoke was steaming. I''ve tasted the Ming River. I''m better when I''m a man. Vitality and Taoist spirit offset most of the extreme cold. At present, I''m a ghost. I have to be skinned if I fall down.


    So I waited in fear, constantly thinking about tonight''s plan. If we can''t return the sun tonight, we may suffer from disaster. The more I think about it, the more I can''t calm down. In addition, the Ming River at the bottom of the well is making a loud noise, which makes me even more upset.


    "Help me... Help me..." in the tumbling sound of the water, a male ghost suddenly called for help.


    I was stunned and looked down. I saw the head of a male ghost rising and falling in the well water. Obviously, he was exhausted by the Ming River and just rushed to the bottom of the well. But I want to save it. What if I can''t save it and fall myself in?


    "Brother, how did you die and fall into the Styx?" I feel quite sympathetic to the ghost brother.


    "Eh, are you... Bai Yu?" The male ghost finally poked his head out of the water and looked up at me with a splash on his face.


    Shit, I heard it, too. Is this Wang Dong? Look, who is this son of a bitch? I immediately smiled and gloated and said, "it''s very comfortable in the Ming River, isn''t it?"


    The boy sighed and said with shame, "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I had to. You also know how vicious the other party''s means are. They have been threatening my family''s life. I helped them with my conscience. Unexpectedly, in the early morning of the day when situ Jing coerced me to meet the director, I was suffocated, and then I went into the underworld and was pushed down the Styx river. Alas, this was retribution! "


    After listening to it, a wave of pity rose in my heart. It was also forced. As a result, it lost its use value and was killed. After death, it did not let go of it and pushed the Styx river.


    I also sighed and asked, "why did the police station invite long Xuyang? Have you seen any important people behind the scenes besides him? "


    "The police station asked long Xuyang, but also has difficulties. It was pressed down by the top and must be done. I haven''t seen anyone except long Xuyang. A chess piece like me can only do things obediently. How can I be qualified to touch each other''s core secrets? "


    It''s not a lie. The other party''s core secret is that even long Xuyang doesn''t know much. What''s more, it''s a dog leg? But after his death, Wang Dong was still alive and led a team to the villa to investigate the scene in the early morning. I feel that this game is more and more fun. The other party even plays the game of reincarnation!


    Wang Dong took a few breaths and said, "I know I''m sorry for you. I don''t have the face to ask you to save me. I just want you to do one thing and help me send a message to my family that I am safe in the underworld, and I will be very grateful. "


    What I said was very unpleasant, so I said to it, "I can''t save you, but you can bear it first and ask your friends to catch you at the party."


    "Thank you!" The boy''s voice choked.


    Then I asked about long Xuyang, who said that he was very powerful, could turn stone into gold, and could turn the whole house into an ice cave. In addition, this man is very deep in the city, and his happiness and anger do not appear in his appearance. It is difficult to guess his psychology, so I think this man is particularly terrible.


    My heart says that turning a stone into gold is the skill of a charlatan, and turning the house into an ice cave is the technique of stabilizing ice corpses. It seems that long Xuyang is a disciple of zhenice corpses.


    We talked and calmed down, but the boy soon lost his strength and sank to the bottom of the water. Then I waited in the dreary ancient well, waiting for the most painful taste, especially when you are in a hurry. After waiting for more than half a day, I still haven''t seen brother Douli come back. I can''t hold my breath.


    Just out of the wellhead, I saw brother Douli appear outside the fence. The boy immediately hooked his fingers at me. I knew I must have got the soul reviving sign. So he rushed out and flew directly out of the wall.


    "Follow me to the mud plow mountain. Now the whole place is looking for you..." brother Douli hurriedly took me to the mountain.


    "I didn''t commit anything. Why should I be wanted?" I feel very puzzled.


    Brother Douli said angrily, "don''t you think about who you''ve provoked? The bitch found a tough backstage and accused you of pushing a dead ghost into the Styx. So all the ghosts in the street are looking for you. If they didn''t get the soul returning sign in time, I''m afraid they might search the post station. "


    My heart said Wu Bilian, don''t force the face of the woman, iron heart to do the right thing with me. I have to kill you when I find a chance!


    But then he remembered that brother Douli said he would get the soul returning sign in time, so he didn''t fight at all, and said, "is this still in time? I can''t go back any later. "


    Brother Douli said angrily, "you are satisfied. The main thing of resurrection is not here. I have to wait until now. But a fish can''t move it at all. I want to send ten more fish in the future. Shit, I won''t have my own share in fishing in the future. I''ll work for it all. You have to make good compensation for me. You can make some yin tonic pills and send them to me in the future. "


    I have a secret recipe for tonifying Yin pills. It''s not difficult. Just want to promise, just listen to LAN Xiaoying''s voice in my mind: "long Xuyang is interfering in the dark, situ Jing can''t get the body. It''s getting dark now. We''ve all come to Hua''s villa. One more thing to tell you, Chen Xi is missing. "


    I was stunned. I couldn''t get the body out. I was still frozen in the corpse cabinet and revived a wool?

 Chapter 553

    But tonight I must rise again. What shall I do? I turned and looked at brother Douli. Suddenly I had an idea. I whispered to him and went to the police morgue with me. Only the ghost like it can be invincible. It can not only protect the brothers from entering the morgue smoothly, but also have a way to thaw the body quickly.


    Brother Douli quit immediately: "little bastard, do you really use me as a servant? Help you get the soul reviving sign and get you out of the hell. It''s enough to give you face. Don''t be shameless! "


    At the moment, I can only swallow my anger and say with a bitter face, "you can''t waste ten big fish watching the soul returning sign become invalid? It''s good for you that I live. At least you have an emergency. Don''t worry. Besides, do you want buyin pill? I also have several good prescriptions for nourishing yin. If you take them together with tonifying Yin pills, the effect will be better. You help me again, brother. How about I give you all the prescriptions? "


    Brother Douli touched his chin and thought for a moment, sighed and said, "Okay, okay. You little bastard is my natural nemesis. I''m unlucky to meet you. "


    Climbing up the mud plow mountain while talking, it''s not little sunspot on duty tonight, but this guy is even more flattering to brother Douli. Obviously, I have received the favor of big fish at ordinary times. I want to try fresh again in the future. We immediately climbed the mountain and entered the riprap beach. As soon as we got to the crack in the stone, we heard a noisy cry behind us.


    You don''t have to look back to know that the ghost is coming. Douligo took me by the wrist and stabbed me down. The boy led the way, which was faster than the rocket. In the blink of an eye, he went out of the hell and into the sun. And arrive very accurately in the backyard of the police station, in front of the mortuary!


    I whispered, "power off first. You can''t let the monitor capture the picture of my resurrection."


    Brother Douli laughed at his brothers and said, "we are all ghosts. As long as we don''t want people to hear, they can''t hear any sound no matter how loud they are. It scares you. Being a man is a coward, and being a ghost is worthless. " He said on his mouth, waved his hand, gushed out a thick ghost gas, and suddenly the lights went out.


    I scolded you son of a bitch in my heart. When was I a coward? Are there any more cowards than me? I''m using it now. I dare not offend you.


    Brother Douli looked around and found that the morgue had no windows and the door was an anti-theft rolling gate, so he directly pulled me against the wall. It passed through unimpeded, but I was scratched in the wall a few times, with a burning pain all over my body. His uncle, you should say hello in advance. Isn''t this for your ancestors?


    After entering the morgue, he began to look around. The boy had perspective eyes and could see the appearance of the body through the iron plate. In an instant, it found my body. Just walked over to open it, when suddenly someone came outside.


    I only heard someone outside say, "why is there a power failure? Open the morgue and have a look. I really can''t figure out what''s wrong with my hair. I want my friends to take good care of the morgue. Does anyone dare to enter the police station and steal the body? "


    My heart said that it was the ghost of long Xuyang again. Eighty percent of the bodies were also pasted with amulets. I''m afraid it would take some effort to revive.


    Brother Douli turned back and pointed at the door: "ghost gas, calm!"


    The sound of footsteps and words immediately disappeared. Obviously, the two patrolling policemen were fixed. This makes my friends feel very magical. Ghost difference actually has the body fixing skill. It''s just that the spell is a little ugly. Why don''t you call it a bull roar? Or fart roar, that seems to have more personality!


    Brother Douli snapped his fingers proudly, which was showing off to me. My heart says you have the ability to fix your belly pocket and make big fish in front of it. I''ll follow your last name later. My name is not Bai Yu, my name is Dou Yu!


    The boy turned back and opened a large drawer. As expected, the corpse was pasted with the talisman of killing the corpse and the talisman of expelling ghosts. No matter how bad the ghost is, these two runes dare not move rashly. It began to scratch the hat, that is the performance of no way.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying''s voice sounded in my mind: "where are you now? The situation here is very urgent. The whole villa is frozen... "Speaking of this, the voice suddenly disappeared.


    I was surprised that they were attacked by Zhenbing corpse! My guess is right. I finally forced them to make a big move. So I was anxious to say to brother Douli, "find a way. I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Grass, why do you say it three times?" Douli said angrily.


    "You don''t understand important things three times. You''re really a mallet!" I''m anxious to start talking nonsense.


    "Mallet... Ha ha, I have an idea. Just find a mallet to uncover the talisman." It smiled and pointed to the big drawer next door. With a hook of its fingers, a corpse in it suddenly stood up and jumped out.


    I was stunned and said, "is the body a mallet?"


    "That''s what the hell is called. Whether zombies or ordinary dead bodies, they are all called mallets!" The boy seemed very happy to think of the idea and directed the mallet to bend down and remove the two talismans from my body.


    But when I looked carefully, I was stunned. Isn''t this Wang Dong''s body? Shit, they don''t play with resurrection, it''s like painting human skin!


    Who is the living "Wang Dong"?


    Douli then directed the mallet to jump back into his drawer and close it. With another hook of my finger, I let my body jump out of the drawer, and then my palm pushed forward. The frozen frost on the body melted in an instant.


    "Go back!" Douli pushed me into the body.


    I immediately felt a long lost warmth, then opened my eyes, and my brother came back to life!


    Although the body was still cold, but the heart was hot, I jumped up with a shout of joy.


    "Shh! You fool, you are human now. If you speak so loudly, you will be heard! " Brother Douli scolded angrily.


    "Forget this... You escort me out of the police station. I want to rush to Hua''s villa..."


    Brother Douli pointed, the rolling gate opened, and two dark shadows stood straight outside the door. When I went out, the rolling gate closed automatically again. When we turned the corner of the building in front of us, brother Douli turned back and pointed a little: "bull roaring, solution!"


    Your uncle''s, it turned out that the formula for solving words was arrogant, and I almost didn''t faint.


    Due to the power failure of the whole police station, the door was not found. When I got to the street, the boy kicked me in the ass: "get out!" Then it hurried back to the underworld.


    I reached out and stopped a taxi. When I got up, I saw the electronic watch. It was nine o''clock. I couldn''t help urging the driver to drive faster. The master was also very cooperative. Although the speed was not slow, it took 20 minutes. When I got out of the car, I remembered that everything was taken away and there was no money in my pocket.


    "Wait here. I''ll get something and come out." I then opened the door and ran to the door of the villa.


    When I looked outside, the whole villa was dark, like a desolate and mysterious cemetery. My heart hangs up immediately. Won''t something happen to them?

 Chapter 554

    I turned over the gate, ran a few steps to the left, touched my hand in the flower garden and took out a bag. I arranged the girl to hide here in advance. The guys who eat are all in it. Because of the uncertainty of the Resurrection time and place, he had more eyes and hid them in the yard in case of time and space against the enemy. It was also a wise decision. Everything I expected came true.


    Then he took out duyang powder and put it on his forehead. He walked quickly to the building with his bag. There are two reasons why we still choose Huashi villa as the battlefield. First, the other party guessed that the oil lamp and iron box were hidden here, and the villa could not escape looting. Second, it is far from residential areas and will not harm innocent people.


    Just outside the door, the light suddenly lit up inside. I quickly bent down and slipped to the left side of the gate. Through the electric glass door, I had a panoramic view of the living room. I couldn''t help taking a breath. The whole living room turned into an ice cave, four walls and the ground, with at least a foot of ice. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Hua Si were almost frozen in the upright ice, leaving only one head exposed.


    In fact, these are made up of ice corpses. It''s not easy to save them. But I also arranged a plan to see if the man would arrive on time if he gave face.


    This time only two people came to each other, only long Xuyang and an enchanting woman in white. Although they have fewer people, their strength is far stronger than that of more than 20 people last time. From the woman''s white clothes, we can also guess that she is the descendant of Zhenbing corpse. She wrote what happened in the house.


    Long Xuyang smiled sadly and said, "Chen Xi''s disappearance is equivalent to cutting off Bai Yu''s arm. Now, no matter who you are, trapped by an ice corpse, he can only wait to die. Come on, where are the things hidden? "


    I was stunned and felt that the old bastard''s voice was a little wrong.


    Situ Jing said coldly, "long Xuyang, I advise you to let us go. At that time, your charges will be lighter, or you will regret it!"


    "Hahaha, do you think you will live till dawn? But don''t worry, you two. I''ll only kill the police and leave you alive. " What long Xuyang said later was for LAN Xiaoying and Huasi.


    Hua Si cried: "Bai Yu, you disaster star, I hate you..."


    LAN Xiaoying snorted and said, "Bai Yu is not with us now. He has been resurrected and left Huangyu city with something." The girl doesn''t know I''m resurrected. It''s delaying time.


    Long Xuyang smiled proudly and said, "who are you lying to? It''s definitely on you. Dare it leave you if it can''t get the body? It is now an ordinary ghost, and when it comes out, it is looking for death! "


    The flower shop cried, "it''s true. Bai Yu left in the early morning and took away the oil lamp and the iron box."


    I almost fainted. The Little Traitor said everything.


    Long Xuyang and the woman suddenly looked excited. Long Xuyang rubbed his hands and asked, "is it an iron box? Great. The secret we''re looking for must be in it. "


    The woman smiled and Baimei suddenly appeared. Just listen to her say, "congratulations."


    I feel this voice is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. Suddenly remembered that it was the woman who slapped Hu tiegua on Jinqi island!


    Long Xuyang said with a smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi!" After a pause, he looked at the flower shop and said, "little girl, don''t lie to me. How dare a dead ghost touch that oil lamp? Don''t play tricks and tell the truth. We''ll evacuate immediately and won''t give you any more trouble. "


    "I''m telling the truth. They don''t believe it," Hua said


    LAN Xiaoying said, "if they don''t believe it, they won''t get an oil lamp even if they kill us."


    "I don''t want to die..." Hua Si began to cry again.


    Long Xuyang''s face sank: "Xueyan, since they don''t speak, you''ll let them taste the taste of ice corpses."


    The woman named Xueyan had a cold smile on her face. I saw that she was about to start, so I quickly bent down and slipped out of the landing window, because she and long Xuyang were standing right in front of the window. I swung a masonry cone and pounded it against the glass. With a loud clang, the masonry cone and broken glass rushed frantically to Xueyan''s back.


    The attack caught them off guard. The woman was immediately attacked. She was not only stabbed by a masonry cone, but also covered with broken glass on her back and fell to the ground. But unfortunately, my friend also cut several wounds on his arm by broken glass.


    Long Xuyang turned around and saw me with an unbelievable look on his face, as if he were more shocked than seeing aliens. When he was distracted, I took out a pistol from my bag and fired several shots at the bastard before I could aim. It''s my first time to play with a gun. Even if he aims, he may not aim accurately. It''s better to shoot indiscriminately. What if he doesn''t have long eyes and bumps into a bullet himself?


    What needs to be explained is that this is situ Jing''s gun, which was put in my bag in order to catch the other party unprepared.


    Long Xuyang hurriedly dodged. He really didn''t have eyes. He was hit in his left arm, covered his wound and quickly ran up the stairs. Xueyan, lying on the ground, suddenly slipped out of the ice. When I shot her again, people had rushed up the stairs and hid behind the corner with long Xuyang.


    I stepped in, blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, and smiled at the three girls: "I''m coming!"


    "Bai Yu, you are the Savior this time. I love you!" The little girl of Huasi is really outspoken. How can she say that in front of LAN Xiaoying? Won''t she say it to me in private? Cough, how can I still be shameless after my resurrection?


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing asked in surprise, "how did you come back to life?"


    I was about to open my mouth. Suddenly, the French windows and doors behind me were covered with a layer of solid ice, and the stairs were sealed. We were trapped in a big ice cellar!


    "I still hate you," said the flower


    I don''t have time to say more now. I took out the lamp and lit it. Then I sacrificed the fire of the witch God, and pulled out the peach wood sword to sacrifice the ice breaking curse. Man, I want to copy it again. The feat of splitting the ice city at that time. But before I could do it, it quickly freezes outside, like wearing an ice armor. Suddenly, the cold feeling pressed every nerve in the body, and the whole person was almost frozen. Although the lights and peach wood sword melted the surrounding ice instantly, they made a comeback and frozen me firmly.


    In a moment, my friend turned into an ice pier. Like the three girls, I turned into a human ice sculpture, with only my head exposed.


    However, without turning off the light and peach wood sword, they continued to melt the nearby ice. Unexpectedly, the other party produced another bad move. Taking my chest as the central axis, the ice pier was divided into two and split with a click. The split half forcibly took away the lamp and peach wood sword!


    Followed by the crazy ice corpse, he crushed the lights and died together. The lights swayed a few times and some were unwilling to go out. The fire of the witch God is gone. Although the peach wood sword is on the ground in front of you, doesn''t it have a hair on your hand? I can''t help laughing bitterly. How can I play?

 Chapter 555

    The formation of this kind of ice cave and ice pier basically replicates the principle of the ice city, but the difference is that the ice city is a huge ice corpse, which is composed of countless small mallets. It''s easy to deal with. As long as we find a central point to attack, this kind of ice cave will collapse immediately.


    But I''m frozen now. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. Suddenly I felt that it was better not to revive. If I were still a ghost, wouldn''t it be so miserable?


    Hua Si said angrily, "what''s the use of you now? What else can you do besides causing us trouble?"


    Suddenly let the old man blush, but he was speechless.


    Situ Jing sighed and said, "we can only blame our bad luck this time. In fact, Bai Yu''s plan is still very good. After his resurrection, he successfully caught them off guard, but the other party''s magic is too powerful to prevent. "


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "don''t be discouraged first. Bai Yu has some tricks."


    No one knows me better than my girl. I immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be defeated!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately gave me another look: "but there is no clue of your plan. If it doesn''t appear tonight, what should we do?"


    I smashed it, smashed it and said, "I have a second plan."


    The three people were in high spirits, and the flower shop hurriedly asked, "what''s the second plan?"


    "Wait to die!"


    "Shameless!" The flower shop scolded angrily.


    At this time, an Iceman suddenly arched on the ice on the ground in front of him. This situation is as magical as the formation of a liquid robot in the Terminator movie.


    The Iceman''s bare shape is like a plastic model in a mall. He turned around and smiled at me strangely, opened his mouth and said, "your resurrection really surprised us and almost disrupted our formation. But you''re still a little young. We figured out all the consequences, so we used all our strength to arrange this game. Even if there are ten Baiyu, it is impossible to crack this ice cave! "


    This is Xue Yan''s voice. She should be a very important figure of the ice corpse sect leader in town. It''s not hard to hear from these words that Zhenbing corpses poured out this time, fought back and bet all their bets on this battle. It shows the horror of this ice cave. If you have to compare it with a reference object, I think this ice cave is worth at least ten ghost trains and twenty master temples!


    Not to mention ten Bai Yu, plus my grandpa and grandpa, it is estimated that it is difficult to crack.


    Then the Iceman spoke again, and his voice changed into long Xuyang: "ha ha, Bai Yu, we have studied you for a long time. You are very smart, even scary, but this time you are smart and become stupid. In fact, you shouldn''t let them stay and continue to play chess with us. If they leave Huangyu city separately, we won''t know where they brought things. Then you take the opportunity to resurrect and start from behind. It''s really difficult for us to deal with. Who knows that you should choose so, which makes me fall in my eyes. I think you are nothing more than Bai Yu. "


    The flower shop immediately shouted, "yes, yes, we left separately and made them dizzy. Isn''t it very good? Why do you have to show off? Oh, I see. You are psychopathic after your death and want to kill us all! "


    I''m dizzy. Why are you getting more and more stupid?


    Hearing this, long Xuyang laughed proudly: "he is really a pervert, because every time he acts, he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to go to the tiger mountain. But every time he had bad luck, but there was always a time to run out of luck. Now it was time to taste the taste of paying a painful price for his arrogance. I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t tell me where things are hidden, I''ll start killing people. The first one is Hua Si! "


    "Hello! Didn''t you agree to kill only the police? " Hua Si shouted loudly.


    "Because Bai Yu was resurrected, I changed my mind!"


    LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and I are very disappointed with this girl. Isn''t this the same virtue as Chen Xi? She looked up at our angry eyes, immediately lowered her head and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I think they don''t mean what they say, so she asked casually..."


    Situ Jing smiled frankly and said, "if my death can give you a chance to live, I have no objection."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "this is not the time to discuss such things. We only have three minutes. Bai Yu, I think I''d better say it first. "


    The girl is right. The other party is not talking casually. After three minutes, she will kill someone.


    I sighed in my heart. Did I really do wrong this time? Why didn''t this man show up and lead to the collapse of the whole plan? Three minutes passed quickly and quietly between my hesitation.


    "It''s time. Will you say it?" Long Xuyang asked coldly.


    Now there is no way out. Facing the eager eyes of the three girls, I have to compromise. My heart sighed again. Maybe this is the worst time I lost. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I said, things are..."


    When I said this, I suddenly found a strange look on the faces of the three girls. As I turned my back to the window, I didn''t know what was happening outside. But then he thought of a possibility and shut his mouth.


    At the same time, the ice wall behind him crashed and the ice residue scattered on the ground. Then I heard a familiar scold, and I immediately breathed a sigh of relief!


    Who''s here? Everyone must have guessed. Who else is there besides the flower dance shadow?


    Only Zou shadow gate is the most authentic in the world. Although the ice corpse has made great changes with the help of evil witchcraft, it can not be separated from the scope of "raising corpses". Just like thousands of corpses and beads, the shadow gate has unique skills to crack. This time, I figured that the other party would eventually use Zhenbing corpse to deal with us. Even if we fled separately and fled to the ends of the earth, we could not escape their poisonous hands.


    Therefore, it''s better to stay and fight to the death with them. Then we should invite a strange soldier to help us. This person must dance and shadow. If LAN Xiaoying asks for help, it will make the other party suspicious, and I don''t know whether huawuying is still angry with us. LAN Xiaoying is not suitable. So I arranged for Liu Xiaomi to go. The girl was not involved in the vortex, and her departure would not be concerned.


    Liu Xiaomi is only responsible for delivering letters, and he doesn''t have to enter the shadow gate. When he leaves, he takes a crossbow and arrow to shoot letters into the valley. Invite Hua Wuying to come to Hua''s villa to deal with Zhenbing corpse. The signature is the word "witch". I think this girl is more guilty. Although she has been cheated once, she dare not violate Zu Xun. She will be cheated for the second time.


    Although I was right, the girl was so late that she almost delayed the work!


    The flower dance shadow broke the ice wall blocking the window and fell between the four of us like heaven and man. Turning around, I saw three acquaintances, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, who were stunned: "Why are you here? You didn''t send the letter? "


    This girl has one track mind. If she knows that she has been cheated, she may pat her ass and leave. I said hurriedly, "we didn''t send a letter. Did your friend send it?"


    "Oh, who is he and where is he now?"


    I didn''t even know who my friend was. Baba came here. It''s really worthy of being two girls!

 Chapter 556

    I looked at the flower shop and said, "it''s probably from her, because she''s also a flower. You were a family five hundred years ago."


    Hua Si doesn''t know what''s going on. Apart from LAN Xiaoying and I, she and situ Jing are still in the dark about this plan. At the moment, I looked up at the flower dance shadow who made two mistakes like myself, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Who are you? Are you the flower dance shadow of Flower Shadow Valley?" Xueyan asked in surprise. The woman guessed quite accurately.


    Hua Wuying ignored the woman, turned his head and stared at the flower shop. Finally, he asked a sentence that made people cry and laugh: "Why are you surnamed Hua?" It seems that no one should take this surname except her.


    "My name is Hua. Why, you''re also Hua?" The two sisters are ridiculous.


    As soon as I saw that I was going to reveal the truth, I quickly changed the topic: "do you know when it''s time to arrive? Do you know if I''m a little late again, your friend and I will be finished?"


    Hua Wuying immediately turned back and stared at me and said, "I didn''t have the slightest delay in receiving the letter. Do you know that it takes five elements to break the ice corpse in Zhenzhen? What is the most important thing of the five elements corpse decomposition array, do you know? It''s wall soil and grave soil. I''ve looked around. Where is wall soil? Do you know what I used to replace it later? "


    I can''t help nodding. I''m very anxious at the moment. Let''s not discuss this at the moment. Can we break the enemy first?


    Xueyan saw that the flower dance shadow completely ignored her own existence and angrily asked, "who are you? Tell me!"


    "Shut up!" The flower dance shadow slapped the Iceman on the forehead, and the Iceman broke into a piece of ice residue in an instant. She continued to say to me, "I found kiln soil to replace it. It''s also very difficult to find. I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Then he hurried to Huangyu city and looked for Hua''s villa all over the world. It was not easy to find... Eh, this place is very beautiful... "


    Before we finished, we got off the point again, which made us laugh and cry. The girl looked up at the luxurious decoration outside the ice wall. She was curious everywhere in her eyes. She threw her hand and scattered a piece of soil. The whole ice cave suddenly collapsed and there was an ice rain all over the world. We have to close our eyes and let the ice fall on our heads.


    The flower dance shadow waved and slapped the ice residue on his head and face and shouted, "it''s so beautiful. Is this the royal palace?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "this is not a royal palace. Please help us unlock the frozen corpse."


    "I didn''t ask you!" The girl turned to stare at her, then stared at the flower shop and asked, "is this your home?"


    "Yes, I have lived here for many years." Hua Si was completely stupid. Looking at her expression, she seemed to think, is this elder sister Hua a newly unearthed cultural relic?


    "How do you know me? Send a letter to Huaying Valley?" Flower dance shadow said, and with great interest to see the luxurious decoration of the living room.


    "I......" Hua Si couldn''t help looking at LAN Xiaoying and me. She didn''t know how to answer.


    I hurriedly said: "these things will be discussed later. The enemy is up there. We are still in great danger..."


    Before he finished, a white shadow suddenly jumped out of the stairs. At first, it was just a slender beam of light, which turned into a bloated ice stone in the blink of an eye. With the speed of rocket, he rushed straight to the flower dance shadow. The girl turned a blind eye and carelessly shook her right hand. A piece of soil was thrown out to make the ice stone quickly escape.


    After landing, the ice stone immediately turned into a giant ice corpse, which could be more than two meters tall and almost against the roof. This is a reduced version of the ice city. I''m afraid it''s not much less powerful than the ice city?


    "Your five element corpse splitting array can''t crack my ice soul skill!" Xueyan''s cold laughter came down the stairs and made people shudder.


    The ice corpse is not the key, but the ice soul. Although Zhenbing corpse can''t produce a giant corpse like an ice city, it''s really not easy to crack it by condensing hundreds of ice souls and refining a abnormal Big Mac. This is the killer mace. The ice cave just now is just a foil green leaf.


    The flower dance shadow snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care whether you are an ice corpse or an ice soul. I can''t miss it!" Then he threw a handful of soil at us, frozen our ice mound, and immediately dispersed.


    The four of us can''t help rubbing our numb bodies and don''t thaw us again. It''s going to be frozen for good or ill.


    "Then try it!" Xueyan said coldly, but she only heard her voice and didn''t see anyone. She should still hide at the corner of the stairs.


    "Just try. I''m afraid of you?" The flower dance shadow threw a handful of soil at the Big Mac.


    Obviously, this thing was still afraid of the mixture of kiln soil and grave soil. He dodged, then extended his arm like lightning and grabbed Huasi and situ Jing.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly opened her psychic eyes to hook each other''s souls, and then said in surprise: "God, there are countless souls on her!" There are so many ice souls that she doesn''t know which one to start with.


    I bent down to remove the ice residue and picked up the lamp and peach wood sword. At this time, the flower dance shadow has started again, and the scattered soil is flying all over the sky. Forced the ice soul to throw the two girls out and fly to stick to the roof, so as to escape the attack of the soil.


    Situ Jing and Hua Si screamed and fell into the swimming pool through the broken French window.


    LAN Xiaoying knew that she couldn''t help in the house, but would become a burden. She ran out cleverly. Who knows, just rushed to the window, ice soul waved his arm to hit the crystal chandelier and hit the girl''s vest, so he took a free flight and flew straight out of the window. But her luck was not very good. She was thrown into the swimming pool, but she hit a rockery


    I''m reassembling the lamp now. I can''t care so much. But the girl slowly got up from the ground. It seemed that there was nothing wrong, so she was relieved.


    The flower dance shadow raised her eyebrows and said, "hit my friend? I will let you taste the bitter fruit! " Pull out a wooden stick as thick as an arm from your waist, like a rolling pin.


    I just turned on the light without turning off. I blinked and asked her, "what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "Five elements..." when she said this, she still sold it. She flew up and stabbed the ice soul with a wooden stick. When the man was in mid air, he then shouted, "... Rolling pin!"


    Fainted, your family''s weapons are really ox forks and rolling pins are five elements. Do you know if there is a gossip frying pan?


    "Ouch..." instead of stabbing Bing Bing Bing soul with her five line rolling pin, she was kicked by the other party, patted vertically on the ground, and lay there in a big shape with her face down, not to mention how embarrassed she was.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have nine palaces that don''t turn off the lights, and seven star ice breaking sword..." I shouted in my mouth and jumped up to make the fire of the witch fill my body and stab the sword at the ice soul.


    This thing is so clever that I can see that I am angry and dare not touch it casually. Instead, I run forward against the roof. When I left, I pulled off the chandelier holder and gave me a hair when I turned back. This was impartial, right in the head of my brother, so the nine palaces didn''t turn off the lights and the Seven Star ice breaking sword fell down with me.


    Who knows, I fell on the flower dance shadow who was climbing up!

 Chapter 557

    Flower dance shadow fell heavily just now. It was not easy for me to get up and get down again. It''s conceivable how angry I was. Moreover, I was lying on her back, and the posture was very indecent. I''m scared. Will she blackmail me again and worship her?


    "Ah!"


    I''ll go. This girl is more powerful than the roar of a lion in his belly. She almost deafens my brother''s ears. With a loud cry, she suddenly got up and pushed me out. She bumped into the wall and broke a bonsai. I want to cry. Do rich people have to play bonsai? Do you know, man, your ass is about to fall into a chrysanthemum?


    And still a remnant chrysanthemum!


    Although huawuying was very angry with me, she still knew that she was consistent with the outside world. She swung her five element rolling pin and chased binghun again. As a result, the other party suddenly turned into a beam of light, passed through her feet, and then kicked hard behind her ass.


    I really didn''t dare to see that scene. It was more than twice as miserable as me. It hit the wall directly, and there was a pair of relief on the wall. So when she fell down heavily, the rolling pin broke on the wall. It was hollow and filled with soil. It turned out to be a hidden mace.


    "Bai Yu, you bastard, help me stop it..." the girl climbed out in a panic while throwing soil everywhere.


    "What are you going to do?" I stood up with the pain. It''s his uncle''s. I still don''t want the pain in my ass.


    "I want to go back to Flower Shadow Valley..."


    That scares you away? You''re not fully excited yet? But seeing her wink at me, I knew she wanted to lead out the ice soul. Maybe there was an array outside.


    "Wait, I''m coming!" This time I didn''t dare to be silly. Baji and binghun fought hard, pulled out a fire and burned it.


    The vigorous fire seedlings immediately surrounded the ice soul. But at this time, it suddenly disappeared, and the ground fire slowly fell down until it went out. The flower dance shadow quickly climbed to the window and stared back at the messy living room with surprise on his face. My heart is beating. I don''t know where this thing will come out?


    Suddenly I saw LAN Xiaoying holding the rockery and pointing to the window, and I understood that the ice soul was there. I immediately shouted, "come on..." with a bang, huawuying was kicked into the yard. With her flight, I completed what I just said: "... Run!"


    Kicking the flying flower dance shadow, the ice soul showed its original shape again, hung upside down on the window, and was staring at me with a pair of transparent eyes. When I was looked at, my heart was cold. This thing not only has powerful mana, but also has high wisdom. It makes my brothers have a fire of witches and gods and has no place to play.


    When I think about it, I''d better count on the flower dance movie. I have to sneak out. Then he threw the peach wood sword at the window and rushed to the door while the ice soul dodged. In a hurry, I didn''t see that the glass door was closed. I bumped into it and almost didn''t kill me. The seven meat and eight vegetables in pain were hit by a heavy thing behind me, and the whole glass door smashed and sent me out.


    Bear the pain and look back. It''s a tea table made of sandalwood!


    Last time I heard that this thing weighed more than 500 kilograms. I tried it and it was really heavy. His uncle''s smashed me on the back and even the door. Will I die? At the thought of this, I felt my throat sweet and opened my mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Huasi and situ Jing had climbed out of the swimming pool and peeped behind the rockery with LAN Xiaoying. No one came to help me. However, no one dares to move now. Just like yesterday''s witch, whoever moves this thing will start at anyone.


    Huawuying fell across the swimming pool, got up, and shouted, "I''m going back to Huaying Valley, and I''ll never come again..." stumbled forward, took a few steps, entered a flower garden, and suddenly turned around, like injecting chicken blood. Her left leg was straight, her right leg bent, her left hand stretched forward and her right hand hooked back, as if it were Huang Feihong''s signature posture.


    "Come on, I suddenly changed my mind and want to play with you again!" Although her voice was full of disdain, her face was black and blue, and she felt funny.


    This action angered the ice soul, jumped out of the window like a shell, and hit the flower dance shadow straight. If this happens, I think I''ll have a powder fracture all over my body. At the moment when the flower dance shadow was hit, it jumped to one side smartly and made a loud bang. It fell firmly on the flower bed.


    For a time, the flowers are flying and dazzling!


    "Hahaha, have you been tricked by me? This is the central Wuji soil of the five element corpse decomposition array. You are caught! " The flower dance shadow danced and laughed.


    I almost fainted. You shouldn''t call yourself a girl and call yourself a fool. How can you say you used treachery? But then again, she is also two lovely.


    LAN Xiaoying and the three of them all breathed out when they heard that Bing soul had fallen into the trap and sat powerlessly on the ground. Still no one to help me, girl, you are so ruthless, really good?


    The flower dance shadow was jumping and cheering, and suddenly said, "no, no, it, it, why isn''t it dead?"


    My heart says this is a abnormal ice soul. It''s not so easy to die. At present, luck stimulates the fire of witches and gods, walks in various meridians, and feels that there is endless energy in the whole body. Suddenly he bounced up and hurried to the flower garden. At a glance, he saw a pit about feet deep. The ice soul was stuck in the pit and covered with a layer of soil. It is estimated that it is a mixture of kiln soil and grave soil.


    But this thing is still crawling violently, and a pair of transparent claws are sticking out. It seems that not only can''t die, but also has strong attack power. I looked back at the window and went back to get the peach wood sword. It was too late. It was a rare opportunity while it was still being suppressed by the soil.


    So he gritted his teeth, jumped down and held it tightly. He is too big to hold his hands together. However, using the fire of the witch God on my body, I permeated the burning breath into its body, making its surface gradually melt, and the trembling trend became stronger and stronger.


    It''s not dead yet. If it lasts another minute, it''ll get me through. Then he shouted angrily, clenched his right fist, burst out a huge anger, and burst into the left rib of this thing. The fist immediately felt a sharp chill, but the anger broke out immediately to offset the chill.


    "Hiss..." a strong white smoke erupted from the wound, which was the corpse gas of the ice soul.


    Then its body contracted and burst into a strange scream. This is the painful scream of countless ice souls when dispersing their souls, which makes the scalp numb and goose bumps all over the body.


    Suddenly, with a light fist, the ice soul disappeared completely and disappeared without a trace. I gasped for breath, hurriedly read the understanding mantra, spread out my palm and looked at the lovely ghost crystal. My heart was a burst of cheerfulness. Fortunately, in the basement in the early morning, LAN Xiaoying asked Chen Xi to return the ghost crystal and put it in her bag, otherwise her brother would have to rest for a while.

 Chapter 558

    The ice soul has been killed, and Zhenbing corpse has lost all his family. Let alone that he is unable to fight us now, he won''t want to recover in the next 30 years. I took a few breaths and threw the pistol to situ Jing. Everyone rushed into the building together. But I searched the whole three floors, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the two dog men and women.


    I thought for a moment and knew where it was. The flower shop waited on it. We took the elevator into the basement. Sure enough, long Xuyang and Xueyan are in the ruins hall where they haven''t cleaned up the mess, and they still have personal hostages. It''s Chen Xi I expected!


    The boy was tied up, his mouth was stuffed with a stinky sock, and when he saw us, he cried.


    I said with a cold hum, "I''m worthless. Men don''t shed tears. Don''t embarrass me."


    Xueyan forked his neck, gnashed her teeth and said, "Bai Yu, you are really difficult to deal with, so that our town''s ice corpse was badly hurt. I will not let you go. This time I will not only get things, but also your life to compensate my ice soul! "


    Long Xuyang coughed twice and said, "get something first. Bai Yu, this time I admit that I have fallen, but the game is not over yet. We still have your apprentice. You are a smart man, so I don''t have to waste my breath. Take out the things. " The old boy''s expression is very calm. Obviously, the loss of Zhenbing corpse has nothing to do with him.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing immediately looked at each other, which was the result they didn''t expect. In fact, this move is more vicious than ice soul.


    Hua Wuying rubbed his painful cheek and said, "talk to them and fight directly. If Chen Xi is killed, he will be unlucky."


    I put my hands behind my back, looked up and said with a smile, "guys, don''t fool me with a bitter meat trick. In fact, I have long guessed that Chen Xi is your man! "


    This remark surprised everyone. LAN Xiaoying and situ stared at me as if I had become a little monster.


    Hua Wuying interrupted again: "since it''s a bitter meat trick, start fighting. If you don''t fight, I''ll go back to bed. "


    Xueyan immediately recovered her look and sneered, "I don''t understand what you said. If you think we''re cheating, you can come up and try to see if I''ll kill this bastard! " He said that he exerted himself on his hands, pinched Chen Xi''s eyes, and his face was purple.


    I smiled and said, "why should I do it? Now you are afraid, not me. Besides, I''m still waiting for someone. Don''t worry. Now let me analyze why Chen Xi is your man. " Speaking of this, I deliberately sold it and smiled with LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing.


    But the girl gave a blank eye: "say it quickly!"


    So I walked with my hands on my back and said, "because Chen Xi had a big doubt in this incident. People''s computers in the whole city were pop-up, but Chen Xi didn''t. don''t you think it''s strange? This is only one of them. Second, his life experience has always been very mysterious. Although I am his master, I still don''t know his real family background.


    "Chen Xi said that his parents are from the countryside and are far away, but his rebellious temperament is by no means what rural children should have. Of course, rural children don''t mean they don''t have pride, but they will never be arrogant and arrogant like him, which is difficult for ordinary families to bring up. I guessed that his family must be very rich, at least a rich second generation like yuan se.


    "But he is not bad in nature. Since he runs out and likes to drive away ghosts and evil spirits, I think it has absolutely something to do with his childhood life. He may not like what his parents did, so he ran away from home. And because his family was contaminated with evil things, he was determined to learn Taoism.


    "Third, after taking statements at the police station in the early morning, it is reasonable to say that Chen Xi should not leave without saying goodbye, and his move is very strange. I guess he must have met an acquaintance at the police station, otherwise he wouldn''t have been blackhanded at the police station. His disappearance, 80% of whom was invited to go.


    "Fourth, this is a key question and a mystery I have been thinking about for a long time. At that time, Chen Xi was kidnapped on the Wuming train. Why didn''t the poison woman kill him? He''s just a lead. Just lead us to the car. We should kill him while we get on the car. Why wait until we save him?


    "Now I finally understand, because the poison woman knows his background, and this background has a special relationship with the poison woman. This time he Yuxin said that the poison woman invited a mysterious figure, which made me have to associate this person with Chen Xi, who has many doubts. Finally, you throw out this killer mace, which is nothing more than a bitter meat trick. While killing us, it''s also good for Chen Xi to die and go back and inherit his ancestral heritage! "


    After I finished, I turned and stared at long Xuyang. I clearly saw a flash of surprise in his eyes. It''s just a guess, but from his eyes, I''m sure I''m right.


    LAN Xiaoying finally woke up: "yes, we were still debating whether Chen Xi had been poisoned when he was caught on the Wuming train. You insist on your opinion. I always think you were a blind cat when you met a dead mouse. It turned out that he didn''t die for a reason. "


    My heart says, man, it''s definitely a blind cat that meets a dead mouse, but can you say that? I coughed and said, "I was quite sure at that time..."


    "Well, well, don''t argue." LAN Xiaoying waved at me impatiently and asked, "who are you waiting for?"


    I stared and said, "your classmate, don''t you know?"


    The girl almost died of anger. She bit her lips and said, "now I know. Let''s discuss it in detail when we go home."


    As soon as her voice fell, the elevator door opened with a ding. He Yuxin forked Huasi''s throat and walked out slowly.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately walked up to me, put her hand on my back waist and asked, "how did you guess he Yuxin was coming?"


    "Stupid, their dog biting dog has fallen out. He Yuxin and Hu tiegua have little power. They can only wait for us to kill Zhenbing corpse and another Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches."


    "You know she''s coming, and you leave flowers on it?" The girl couldn''t help staring at me.


    "She can''t get into the basement without leaving flowers on it. Do you want her to run away with things?"


    "What? She got something? How do you know? You didn''t tell her, did you? "


    "What does Hu tiegua do? It knows these eight oil lamps like the back of its hand. No matter how deep it is hidden, it is difficult to pour it down? When we both lose, he Yuxin and he Yuxin will find things when they turn upstairs. However, I know the temperament of Hu tiegua. After being calculated this time, how can I swallow this tone? We will kill all of us before we leave! "


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "isn''t she afraid of a delicious bite? And... Needless to say, I know. She has a hostage in her hand and an oil lamp in her hand. She may want to send us to the master''s temple..." when she said this, she was surprised and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 559

    He Yuxin, escorting the flower shop, took the first few steps with a smile and stood still, keeping enough distance from us. In this way, whether it''s situ Jing''s bullet or my ecstatic crisp, it doesn''t pose any threat to her.


    "Yo, it''s all there." This 38 charming smile is really flat, but I still like it in my heart¡° Xueyan, Lao Lu, it''s time for us to finish today. "


    I was stunned. Long Xuyang knew it was fake, but why not surname Chen? That''s right. There''s no big boss in charge. Besides, if Chen Xi''s father pinched her son so hard just now, can he calm down?


    "Shameless bitch, if you hadn''t interfered, you would have cleaned them up." Xueyan scolded fiercely, "don''t be proud. Although I have suffered heavy losses, the town''s ice corpse is thin and dead, and the camel is bigger than the horse. One day, you will feel that life is better than death."


    But that old Lu is an iron green face, just staring at he Yuxin gloomily, not saying a word.


    He Yuxin said with an evil smile at the corner of her mouth, "Xueyan, you are so poor. In fact, you don''t know that you have been tricked by the other party. First, the yuan family and I were calculated, and the whole yuan family''s property fell into their hands. Then use Zhenbing corpse and Bai Yu to fight against each other. Since then, Zhenbing corpse has no threat to them, and he is the only one! "


    Xueyan was stunned, looked down at Lao Lu and asked, "isn''t what the bitch said true?"


    Old Lu frowned and said, "don''t listen to her gossip. Without Zhenbing corpse, there is a flower shadow valley. Why is it that one family is dominant?"


    He Yuxin immediately smiled and said, "how long do you think Huaying Valley can last? I''m afraid if I can''t stand it for a few days, it will collapse. "


    "Don''t scare me. One day, Huaying valley will never fall!" The flower dance shadow snorted to her.


    He Yuxin giggled, "sister Hua, you are so naive. The reason why Huaying Valley hasn''t collapsed up to now is that several major disasters are restraining them. It''s just that Bai Yu, a lengtouqing, helped them eliminate these thorns one by one and broke the balance that has been maintained. Your flower shadow valley will fall soon. "


    Although what 38 said was in the clouds, I could still hear some content. The corpse birds in Shiyan village, the ghost free train of the red Jedi, the black sand demon soul in Shashan town and the demon cave in Langqiao village seem to be some evil organizations that contain each other. At the moment, I did kill them all. Finally, a mysterious figure emerged, which made the arrogant drug lady respectful. Isn''t it because its train was gone and broke the balance of mutual restriction?


    If that''s true, I''m not doing harm to the people, but helping them. Inadvertently, help an evil organization rise.


    "Cut, I don''t believe it. We in Huaying valley are invincible to the world and never make enemies. Why do others harm us? " The flower dance shadow sniffed.


    He Yuxin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because you''re going to die today." He said that he suddenly had an oil lamp on his hand, which was the star glass lamp, and then pushed the flower shop in front of us.


    This is the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious to send us all to the master''s temple. I immediately grabbed the flower dance shadow and said, "I have something to discuss with you..."


    At the same time, Lao Lu pulled up Chen Xi and rushed to the elevator. Xueyan stood where she was, but waved and threw out an ice light. It should be a Zhenbing corpse. But he Yuxin read a spell slowly, as if calculating the speed of the ice corpse, and the oil lamp will also light up.


    Who knows, the oil lamp is not burning at this time!


    He Yuxin was stunned and had to fight to avoid. Rao acted quickly, or was she hit by the ice corpse. With a clatter, the oil lamp flew into the middle of the hall!


    Xueyan immediately smiled and shook her hand. It was another ice corpse. Although the ice soul is gone, the little ice corpse is still in stock. How can he Yuxin be willing to lose the oil lamp and jump forward like a light and shadow to compete with the ice corpse.


    Lao Lu then grabbed the elevator door, scanned his eyes and pressed the password. But he regarded us as dead, which was wrong. Situ Jingkai shot the bastard in one of his left legs and made him kneel down with a thud. It happened that the elevator door opened at the moment. He broke the rope on Chen Xi''s body, pushed forward and shouted, "run!"


    Bang bang, there were two more shots. One shot hit Lao Lu''s right leg and the other shot hit the elevator door, completely blocking Lao Lu''s escape route.


    The moment Chen Xi was pushed into the elevator, she looked back at me. Her eyes were full of complexity. I know that if I guess his life experience correctly, I can''t stay in Huangyu city anymore. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet again. I nodded to him in a complicated mood. The boy shed tears when the elevator door closed.


    "Hey, why are you holding my hand? It''s obscene and shameless!" Huawuying shook her hand angrily, but I held it tightly and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    At the moment, the situation in the center of the hall has changed again. He Yuxin and ice corpse almost reached the oil lamp at the same time, but a mars hit the earth and bounced off on both sides. It''s just that the ice corpse is invisible and we can''t see it. The picture bounced off is completed through brain repair.


    Lao Lu tried to open the elevator door again, but another shot in his hand completely broke his desire to escape. Hua Wuying still couldn''t shake her hand. LAN Xiaoying grabbed her and grabbed her other hand, which made the girl lose her temper.


    When situ Jing turned around to shoot Xueyan and he Yuxin, suddenly the oil lamp came on. It''s probably the ghost of Hu tiegua, because after the demon girl''s soul inhaled the oil lamp, I asked Chen Xi to try it several times, and it never came on again. This time the lamp is lit, maybe it will pull the master temple a few kilometers away!


    However, I have already made all preparations and will not let Lao Wang''s eight treacherous schemes succeed.


    "Zhi" gave a strange cry. The two ice corpses released by Xueyan were poisoned by the lights first and turned into two green smoke. Xueyan couldn''t help being stunned. She looked at the flickering lights and looked frightened on her face. At the same moment, Lao Lu slammed into the elevator door, burst his brain, screamed and fell down.


    It shows that the bastard is so afraid of the master temple that he would rather die than go in.


    At the same time, a gust of wind rose, and the withered vines on the ground were broken inch by inch, flying all over the sky. The hall immediately became two worlds, with oil lamps as the dividing line. An ancient building appeared on the left, which was the mysterious master temple, and the oil lamps were placed at the gate. The right side is still a real space, and several of us are in it.


    However, with the door opened, Xueyan and he Yuxin screamed and were swept into the temple door by an invisible force. Lao Lu''s dead body was not spared. It passed over our heads and was sucked into the ghost state. Then came the flower dance shadow, which was about to be sucked away by this force. Fortunately, I expected this to happen in advance and pulled her in advance.


    But the suction was so great that it straightened the girl in the air and almost brought us there. I clenched my teeth, took out the gossip mirror and blocked it in front of the flower dance shadow, which finally offset this force.

 Chapter 560

    In all our horror, the master Temple finally gave up the flower dance shadow, but before closing the door, the terrible little boy put his head out and gave us a grim smile. Then around it, there appeared sister Yang and those ghost women, all staring at us with extremely resentful eyes.


    A melodious flute came. After we saw a dark shadow sitting upright on the oil lamp, the light went out!


    The master temple, the cubs and the dead ghosts have all disappeared!


    The strong wind stopped, the lights in the hall were bright, but there were only turned over sofas and broken wine bottles. All the broken dead vines seemed to be sucked into the master temple without leaving a trace.


    We stayed for a long time before we calmed down. Hua Si first sat down on the ground, covered his face and cried, "it''s so scary!"


    The flower dance shadow also stared at me with a pair of beautiful eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time. LAN Xiaoying let go of her hand, but when I let go of her hand, I found that she firmly grasped it and shook it a few times, but I didn''t take it off.


    "Wait, why is there a ferocious ghost bird? No, it''s a bird of people and ghosts..." huawuying was incoherent. It was obvious that she was still confused at the moment.


    "Can you let go of my hand and listen to me slowly?" I smiled bitterly.


    "No, say it!"


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I had to simply say everything that had happened before us. Then tell her that I was the one who called her to help this time. Without her five element autopsy array, we would all die tonight. And I also expected that he Yuxin would come to reap profits and send everyone to the master''s temple. So I asked them to drink a bowl of evil talisman water every hour in advance.


    The talisman for ward off evil spirits seems very common, but it can successfully avoid the seduction of the master''s temple with the power superposition of 12 times. Although I didn''t drink Rune water, I had a unique spell to protect myself. In addition, the ghost crystal in my hand also played a role in avoiding disaster.


    Hua Wuying immediately became anxious, shook off my hand and said, "Bai Yu, you are insidious. Why didn''t you tell me this would happen earlier? Oh, I see. Do you want to take advantage of me? I tell you, even if you kowtow and beg me, I won''t marry you! "


    I was stunned and looked at LAN Xiaoying. Why is this girl so narcissistic? Do you think you kowtow and beg me and I will marry you?


    The flower dance shadow saw that none of us spoke, and seemed more angry before the apology. Humming, he turned his head and walked away, shouting as he walked: "I''ll go back to Huaying Valley, gather people and horses, take the walking shadow, and kill all of you. There are no chicken feathers left!"


    I''m stunned again, elder sister. Why is it not that chickens and dogs don''t stay, but that there are no chicken feathers left?


    LAN Xiaoying hurried to catch up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. We were forced to have no way to go. That''s the bad plan. You are the head of the shadow sect. How can you argue with us? Besides, you have helped so much and saved countless innocent lives. It''s boundless merit... "


    The girl knows the girl''s temper. She is a smooth donkey. After flattering, the flower dance shadow immediately turned his anger into joy. He was a little embarrassed: "don''t say that. I just help. It''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    I blink and blink. My heart says it''s strange. My girl flatters me!


    Situ Jing stepped forward and said two more words. Huawuying couldn''t find where the North was. Standing at the entrance of the elevator, he set up a Longmen array with flying eyebrows. What is Longmen array? It''s just bragging and making people talk. But it''s not all boasting. Her five element corpse decomposition array is really enough.


    When she received the letter, seeing that the signature was a witch word, she remembered the shame of being cheated in Shashan town and didn''t want to come. I just saw that she was asked to crack the evil array of Zhenbing corpse. I couldn''t help but feel itchy and want to have a try. If you want to break the ice corpse array, you have to write an article on the ice character. Ice is water, so soil is the best for ice breaking. The most powerful part of the five elements corpse decomposition array is the central Wuji earth.


    Wu is Yang, which belongs to the land of the city wall. It is Yin and belongs to idyllic soil, but it is best to crack the ice corpse. Where can I find the land of the wall? Huang Yu had no wall for a long time, so she thought of the kiln soil. Kiln soil has been burned by fire and has hidden fire attribute. Although water can extinguish fire, under the shelter of soil, fire becomes a water extinguisher after stealth, which is more powerful than wall soil.


    She searched the neighborhood and finally found a tile kiln in the wilderness. He took a lot of kiln soil and grave soil and hurried to Huangyu city. It''s not too late to get downtown. It''s only around seven o''clock. But the first time I entered a big city, I made a lot of jokes. Finally, I jumped into a car and forced the driver to come to Hua''s villa. After entering the door, she saw me touch the building. She guessed that I was a friend rather than an enemy. She didn''t make a sound and didn''t rush into the building. Instead, she quietly set up a five element corpse decomposition array in the villa.


    Then he said with a smile, "these two people are too stupid. The enemy doesn''t know when they come outside. Bai Yu and I will not be able to get in if we put hands on the gate and the fence. "


    I said, "it''s not that they are stupid, but that they are too conceited. I thought I was still with them, and I didn''t expect the leader of Zou shadow sect to come to help, and I had enough confidence in the ice corpse array, so I gave up defense. However, let''s not be happy too early. They may have a plot waiting on it. "


    "What conspiracy?" The four girls asked in unison. Their voices were very neat.


    "The boss hasn''t appeared yet. He has been monitoring the situation in the villa. If Lao Lu loses, he will start the second plan. " I said, looking back for the oil lamp, I found that there was no such thing in the empty hall.


    My heart sank and I remembered that the oil lamp was placed outside the gate of the master temple. It was probably all taken in. I''m afraid the iron box followed he Yuxin into the master''s temple. His uncle''s, how could this happen? Not to mention the oil lamp, I finally found a secret and lost it again.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried to look everywhere, searched every corner of the hall, and found no trace of the oil lamp. However, LAN Xiaoying comforted me in turn. Although they were all lost, there was no oil lamp to open the door. The master temple has been sold to the world since then. Even its secret has been sealed forever. We don''t have to lose heart. What''s more, the poison woman can''t repair the ghost train anymore.


    After that, she put her finger on my back waist and asked, "who is this old Lu and why should she disguise as long Xuyang? And does long Xuyang exist? Is he a fictional character to confuse the line of sight? "


    I answered in my heart, "long Xuyang should be real, and Lao Lu should be both lackeys. Their skills are no less than those of Shiyan village. It can be seen how strong the mysterious figure is. Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll see long Xuyang soon. "


    We took the elevator up. As soon as we came out, we saw that the room was full of police. The director sat behind his desk. Long Xuyang and Wang Dong stood on both sides, and a dead body lay in a pool of blood in front of the desk!


    Situ Jing, Hua Si and Hua Wu Ying were stunned when they saw long Xuyang. It seems that I can''t figure it out. It''s been killed. Have all the bodies entered the master''s temple? Why do you have another one?


    Many people, including the director, were stunned when they saw me. Obviously, it was unbelievable that a dead man was resurrected!


    After staying for a while, the director said with a black face, "well, master long is right. Bai Yu is really resurrected. Situ Jing, what else do you have to say? In order to help Bai Yu revive, he steals the body out of the morgue by all means to revive him. In the process of chasing him, you shot and killed your colleagues! "

 Chapter 561

    Situ Jing was stunned, looked at the body in the pool of blood, and immediately said in surprise, "it''s a pony. I haven''t seen him tonight!"


    As soon as the director patted the table, he said angrily, "I still argue that the pony was killed by the police with a gun, and the people in the whole police station didn''t lose a bullet. Who fired the gun?"


    This exclusion method worked well, and in a short time, it was clear that all the gun personnel in the whole police station were not short of a bullet. Then situ Jing couldn''t defend herself, because all the bullets she lost were calculated by cartridge clips.


    It seems that all these arrangements have been carefully planned. As soon as we enter the basement, we will immediately take the policeman pony here and shoot him. Wang Dong must have found it first, so while investigating the bullet data, he invited the director over. Before we came up, the data were also in hand. No one had less bullets.


    Situ Jing stared at long Xuyang and said coldly, "this talent is the initiator of the whole plot. Director, don''t be deceived by the traitor!"


    The director slapped the table again, as if he were a leader. He especially likes to shoot things. Doesn''t his hand hurt?


    "Master long always talks with me in the office and never leaves for more than half a step. How can he do tricks?"


    I replied: "director, before I resurrect, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to believe that people come back from the dead? But I am really resurrected, so what is more strange than my resurrection? If you don''t believe situ Jing, well, I want to make a test. If master long doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, how about we plead guilty? "


    The director seems to be convinced by these words, because there are ghosts in the world. Thaksin believes, but people are resurrected from the dead, and a frozen corpse in the freezer is resurrected. Isn''t this a fairy tale?


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to see what tricks you want to play!"


    Long Xuyang whispered at this time, "director, this man is too cunning. Since he can come back from the dead, there are more magic means. Take me back to the police station first. "


    The director was not a fool. He glanced at him and asked, "are you guilty?"


    "How can I feel guilty. Let him test it. " The grandson said so, but the worry in his eyes betrayed him.


    I immediately concluded that how could long Xuyang feel guilty? This is a fake!


    "Long Xuyang is fake, and Wang Dong is fake!" As soon as I said this, everyone was surprised. LAN Xiaoying looked at me at this time, and her eyes seemed to say, brother, can you stop playing so big and how will it end later?


    Long Xuyang and Wang Dong immediately laughed, and the policeman next to them looked down on me. The director lowered his head, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Bai Yu, did your IQ suffer after your resurrection? Take it back to the police station. "


    I stretched out my hand and said, "wait! Although you think this is a very absurd farce, the test has not yet begun. I have a rune here. You can try it on my face first, and then spray it on both of them to see if what I said is false. " The backhand took out a rune from the bag and shot a little on my face first, which proved to be harmless.


    Wang Dong sneered: "you have killed people with runes. Do you want to pull two more cushions before you die? Director, you must not promise him. "


    My heart moved, pointed to him and said, "you are long Xuyang!"


    This sentence received another burst of ridicule from the public. The anger on the director''s face was obviously to the limit. He was about to pat the table. I hurried in my head and said, "one thing can prove that Wang Dong is dead."


    "What, Wang Dong is dead?" The director was stunned and didn''t take his palm off¡° Bai Yu, you''re playing with me on purpose, aren''t you? Take him... "


    I interrupted him and said, "you just need to call the police station and ask someone to check the No. 12 body locker to know whether what I said is true or false!"


    Wang Dong and long Xuyang immediately changed color on their faces. Although they instantly recovered, they made me sure that the two grandchildren didn''t know that I saw Wang Dong''s body in the morgue and didn''t destroy the criminal evidence. Leaving Wang Dong''s body, I guess it was to blame us at last, but it turned into a big loophole.


    After frowning, the director took out his mobile phone and called back. At this moment, the atmosphere in the house became very strange. Wang Dong and long Xuyang didn''t say a word, but there were endless murders in their eyes.


    I smiled and said, "director, you''d better not sit there. It''s safer to stand outside the door."


    The director immediately got up and walked outside the door. As soon as he stood still, his mobile phone rang. Wang Dong suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot at the door. The director was already on guard. He dodged to the side of the door and the bullet hit the corridor wall.


    The police were stunned by the sudden change and were completely at a loss. I waved to huawuying: "catch people!"


    Hua Wuying flew up. Her speed was much faster than Wang Dong''s turning around and shooting. The bullet didn''t shoot out. People had been knocked down by Hua Wuying. Situ Jing was not idle. He raised his gun and fired a shot at long Xuyang. The grandson reacted very quickly. He dodged the bullet and coerced a policeman at the same time.


    He also had a gun in his hand and now pointed at the policeman''s head.


    "Don''t mess around, or I''ll shoot him!" Long Xuyang dragged the policeman back to the door.


    With a "bang" shot, the grandson suddenly fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he stopped moving. This grandson is really a heartless man. How can he forget that there is an old policeman outside the door, chief!


    Several policemen cooperated with the flower dance shadow and soon controlled Wang Dong. What Rune water is still used at the moment? I walked over and directly tore off the fake skin on his face. He is the real long Xuyang!


    After taking off the human skin on the fake long Xuyang''s face, it was a strange appearance. It was obviously the same dog leg as Lao Lu.


    The director came out of the door with a pistol and blew the smoke on the muzzle. He even played cool. Then he shook his head and said, "take it all back to the police station!"


    When going downstairs, the director suddenly asked someone to let me go and walk side by side with me at the end. He whispered to me, "you really came back from the dead. You don''t have a fake skin on your face, do you?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s genuine. Children and old people are not deceived. Why don''t you expose it to the director."


    He really took it off my face and almost didn''t tear off my real leather. Finally, he nodded, lowered his voice and said, "come to my office another day. It''s amazing to come back from the dead. You''d better teach me this hand."


    "The director wants to learn this. I''ll teach it for free." My heart preaches to you. Dare you play? Why don''t you die first and let me see.


    After going downstairs, Hua Wuying refused to cooperate. She had to hurry back to Hua yinggu. LAN Xiaoying and I flattered each other. We patted the girl outside and inside, and happily followed us to the police station.

 Chapter 562

    Although long Xuyang finally fell under the law, there was another accident on the way back to the police station.


    The police car where long Xuyang was suddenly out of control and drove away from the police station. The police in the back hurried to keep up. Although the director ordered to set up control at each intersection, there were still police on the car, and they didn''t dare to shoot under the mouse repellent. However, the car did not escape from the urban area, and finally stopped at the construction site of the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute.


    We were only more than a minute late. When we got to the scene, we found that the police on the car were alive, but all of them were in a coma. On the driver''s neck, there was a green onion with a rune on it, but long Xuyang disappeared. We immediately guessed that we escaped from the entrance of the construction site into the drainage channel.


    The director immediately arranged the police to track down from the entrance.


    People didn''t know that the green onion on the driver''s neck was the green onion God. A policeman grabbed it and threw it out of the car. I quickly picked up the boy and stuffed him into my bag while people were not paying attention.


    But in five minutes, all the policemen who went down escaped. They said that a hole was opened in the left wall below, but it was full of green vines, and a dark figure was playing flute in the distance. The scene was very terrible.


    Now it''s my turn to appear, but this time I don''t want to take the job, because I haven''t figured out a way to crack the green vine. But at present, if my friend doesn''t agree, the director will button a big hat for me, which will be enough for me to drink a pot.


    After going down, I found that there was no shadow of green rattan, and I didn''t hear the sound of flute. So I understand that this is an illusion created by long Xuyang with magic. After I came out, I tossed around for ten minutes. The police entered the drainage channel again and almost searched the whole ancient drainage tunnel. At dawn, they found no trace of long Xuyang.


    He must have escaped from another hidden exit. I''m afraid he left Huangyu city early at the moment. The director was so angry that he immediately issued a wanted notice on the Internet. But I couldn''t catch it this time, and I won''t have a chance in the future, because the boy knows how to draw human skin. It''s easy to escape the police wanted.


    We still have to do business. We were invited to the police station to take a statement. Although the secretary was angry, he asked the police officers to keep their mouths shut about my resurrection so as not to cause adverse effects among the masses. I sent a message to the outside world that I pretended to be dead in order to help the police solve the case.


    In the case of catching ghosts online shop, I cleared all charges, but Fu Shui caused sudden death, but I can''t escape the blame. The director also speculated that it was long Xuyang''s handwriting, but he ran away and there was no evidence to return my innocence. I had to stop the cylinder temporarily. The director gave an idea and told me not to say that I was drinking Rune water. It was just an ordinary boiled water. In addition, the police inspection proved that the death was a complete accident. Help me find a relationship and settle out of court, but I have to pay a compensation.


    Under the pressure of the police, the amount of compensation was finally reduced to 100000. Well, we''ve lost all our money. We''ve got all the money we''ve earned during this period. We''re penniless.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and we have just paid the water and electricity bill and mobile phone bill. The money in their pockets is no more than ten yuan. Because of the fatal rumor of Fushui, there were no customers in the store. Ling Wei said she would lend us some money, but we didn''t mean to. Up to now, we still owe her a month''s salary.


    Chang Hao doesn''t have to say. Since the end of the case, he really regarded me as a disaster and refused to see me. The flower shop is even worse. It keeps saying that it wants to cut off all contacts with me. I''m really sorry for her. Her villa is almost in ruins.


    Ling Wei didn''t go to work today. She was reunited with her parents at home. LAN Xiaoying and I sat in the counter and sighed. It suddenly occurred to me that I had not taken care of cleaning up the onion God these days and went to the inner room to find the boy.


    Before slapping him, the boy cried first: "my Lord, my Lord, it''s not my fault. That little bastard used magic to confuse me. What do you think I can do? Later, he took me out of the police car and controlled the driver to drive. I was almost scared to death. In case of a collision, I''ll never see you again. "


    Originally, when I heard the words in front, my heart softened. After listening to the words in the back, I was angry again. Paste its mouth and scold, "you are the God of onion. Did you hit it to death? It''s better not to see you. After raising you for so long, I have raised a traitor who eats inside and climbs outside. Today, I represent the people and the masses. I''ll kill you! "


    LAN Xiaoying came over and took away the onion God. She was both angry and funny and said, "OK, we don''t have money for the festival, and there''s no need to get angry with the onion God. We won''t eat meat today. How about I make pancakes for you? "


    I was immediately moved. When I had no money, would it be the greatest happiness in my life to have a woman stay with you and make pancakes for you?


    "OK, put less salt." I smiled and said.


    The onion God is also cheap: "put some scallions, it tastes more delicious... Oh, I''m wrong, I won''t even eat scallions in the future..."


    Just then, a woman''s voice sounded outside: "where are people? Are they inside?"


    At first, I thought it was a patient. I was so happy that I almost didn''t jump up. Then I recognized that it was situ Jing. Suddenly, a cavity of joy turned into nothing.


    Who knows, situ Jing''s arrival is more surprising than the arrival of the patient. She said that the director knew that it was wrong for me to pay 100000 yuan. As she said before, I pretended to die only after I helped the police solve the case, so she gave me a reward for this reason. Due to the shortage of funds in the police station, there are only 50000 yuan. The remaining half will be given when you have money.


    I accepted it impolitely. My heart said that the case would never be solved without me this time. This is not to find a reason at all, but to give it righteously.


    If you have money, you don''t have to eat pancakes. I ran out to buy a la carte and left situ Jing for dinner. The three people talked about the case while eating. Situ Jing didn''t understand the suspicious points. I said that at first, the yuan family only wanted to harm me, but unexpectedly, they accidentally touched the secret of the master temple. Then the mysterious figure, which should be Chen Xi''s relatives, intervened, and the whole game changed.


    This makes Hu tiegua resent and break with the poison woman. He Yuxin did use a bitter meat trick, but he didn''t have a good intention. If he took Hu tiegua away, it would be all right. Unexpectedly, he wanted to play a plot in the end. As a result, smart was mistaken by smart and brought them all into the master''s temple.


    However, this is not the end. From the fact that the other party can force the police to invite long Xuyang from other places through relations, it can be seen that the forces behind it are extraordinary. They won''t let go of the oil lamp and the iron box, and they won''t spare me. They will definitely come back.


    Speaking of the master temple, it is now a time bomb. Whether these bastards come or not, I must find a way to dig it out. The shadow of the cub and the flute playing is always a big trouble.


    Just speaking of this, another uninvited guest came to the shop. It turned out to be a flower dance shadow. She left in a hurry after recording her confession. She came back to us today. Won''t she ask for the "appearance fee" last time?


    Unexpectedly, she was completely wrong. The girl came in and shouted, "no, my flower shadow Valley is gone!"

 Chapter 563

    I always think I have good luck, but I ignore a very serious problem. In fact, luck and bad luck are a pair of brothers who never leave. While you are wasting your luck, bad luck is cheering you on. Although I have survived many times, I feel lucky. When I think about it carefully, if bad luck is not always around, why will I be involved in the vortex of life and death again and again?


    What''s more unlucky is financial luck. It''s not easy for life to improve. This time, I lost all my savings. Although the police station compensated 50000, the impact of the store can not be made up for. I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult in the future, let alone buy a house of my own. That dream seems to be farther and farther away from me.


    In this difficult time, our family has added a freeloader. It''s a headache to think about it. This person is no one else, just a flower dance shadow.


    Her flower shadow valley was not gone, but there was civil strife. Two older disciples raised flags to rebel and drove her out of Zou shadow sect. Speaking of this, he Yuxin''s prediction is true. This must be the result of the provocation of the mysterious figure. However, in my opinion, this will happen sooner or later. Huawuying is not only too young, but also one track minded. It can''t control those old slickers. It can be said that today''s situation is also an inevitable result.


    These two girls grew up in Huaying Valley and had nowhere else to go. They naturally thought of me after the accident. She is also our benefactor. If I don''t help her when she is in trouble, am I still human?


    So there was another new member in our family. Since then, the shop has become very lively!


    "Ah, where is my little turtle?"


    At noon that day, LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei and I were sitting in the shop taking a nap, and huawuying rushed out. She stared at the three of us with her waist crossed, as if we had stolen her little turtle.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Because these two girls had to raise corpses every day in Huaying Valley, they were used to busy days and were not used to idle life, so they bought a little turtle to play with. Why play with turtles? She actually wants to raise a little turtle to compete with my onion God.


    The three of us didn''t dare to make a sound and shook our heads.


    "You didn''t steal it. Can my little turtle fly by himself?" She moved her eyes to my face, which made my brother feel guilty.


    I didn''t steal your little turtle. I feel guilty.


    "Oh, I see. Maybe it''s not you, it''s the onion God!" She suddenly woke up and stormed into the inner room, "dead scallions, get out of here..."


    LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei rubbed their foreheads and couldn''t laugh or cry. Huawuying''s voice was too loud. Sometimes they suddenly had a burst of laughter in the middle of the night, waking us up. Fortunately, we are a single courtyard. If we live in a residential building, someone must call the police every day.


    I sighed and said, "let''s go out for a walk."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately got up and said to Ling Wei, "it''s going to be hard again. You stick to your post. We''ll be back soon."


    Ling Wei smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter." The little girl is always so gentle and kind, but she works tirelessly to bear pain instead of others.


    We couldn''t wait to go out. The girl asked where to go? I said that if you go shopping and don''t buy anything, you might as well go to Chen Xi''s shop. The boy left Huangyu city in a hurry. Maybe there will be some clues in the shop.


    I still feel bad about his departure. After all, I have a year of apprenticeship. The so-called one-day teacher, lifelong father. This is an old saying. I''m not as old as him. Father and son can''t talk about it, but the friendship between brothers is no shallower than Chang Hao. Seven or eight days have passed since he left. Today is the first time he plans to visit his shop.


    I said I was looking for some clues to find out the background of the mysterious figure. In fact, I just wanted to miss the days when the teachers and disciples were together. I once said that this boy is selfish, arrogant and mean, but his essence is not bad. The formation of these characters comes partly from heredity and partly from family environment.


    He still has a conscience in his heart. With my training over the past year, he has basically changed a lot of bad habits. So in my heart, this apprentice still makes me very satisfied. Especially when I think of the tears he shed when the elevator door was closed, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Maybe I expose the truth, which is also a kind of harm to him, forcing him to return to the family he hates. However, I have no choice. We are not the same people, and it will be more difficult for him to be caught in the middle in the future. It''s better to let him go back, so as not to be used by the other party to attack my weakness again and again.


    I have the shop key because the boy likes playing games at night and goes to bed late. So when I used to sit in his shop, I basically opened the door every morning.


    When the shop door was opened, a thin layer of dust accumulated on the counter and shelf. We went directly into the bedroom. The bed and quilt were not tidy. The bag and car key were all on the table. It seems that he left in a hurry that night. He didn''t go back to the store or take anything with him.


    I sighed and sat on the computer chair. The man left the house empty, adding to the sadness of parting. Our teachers and disciples may not see each other again in this life. If they meet in the future, it is difficult for anyone to predict whether they will meet each other.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly pointed to the computer and said, "it seems to be on. Turn it off."


    I didn''t listen to her, but shook the mouse and the monitor lit up. I thought it would be the picture of the game. The boy often hangs up. But guess wrong, only one open player, games and various programs are closed. The player is suspended, and the freeze frame picture is Chen Xi''s face.


    Is this a selfie video? Under the heart, the mouse has clicked the play button.


    Sure enough, it was his selfie. His face didn''t look very good. His hesitant eyes didn''t seem to dare to face the camera. He looked down and said, "master, I have a hunch that what happened this time will make our teachers and disciples unable to do it. I really want to tell you everything, but I don''t know what to say, and you have become a ghost. You hide in Xiaoying and don''t have a chance to talk to you alone. After thinking about it, I recorded this video. If something happens that we don''t want to see, I hope you can turn on my computer and listen to me personally and apologize! " At this point, he choked.


    I''m also very sad. It''s not hard to hear from his words. This video was recorded after LAN Xiaoying was released on bail.


    "Master, thank you for teaching me magic and how to be a man without hiding. This is also the happiest and happiest year of my life. Although you are not old, I always think you are like my big brother, mature, kind and just. In my heart, you are a character with a halo, and no one can beat you. And I hide so much from you. But this is not intended to hide. I have many unspeakable difficulties.


    "I''ve guessed something about the master temple, but I''m not sure it''s him. If this person hurt you, or hurt Xiaoying and other friends, I sincerely apologize to you. As for who he is, it''s inconvenient for me to say. Master, you must be so clever that you will guess. Therefore, I may not stay in Huangyu city again. In the future, I will be separated from each other. I hope master take care! "


    After saying that, Chen Xi was already sobbing.

 Chapter 564

    This is the end of the video. In just a few minutes, Chen Xifa''s heartfelt apology and farewell made us both feel very sad. He doesn''t say who this person is. Of course, we should respect his meaning, because I have guessed that this may be his father. Only such vital relatives, he will not betray.


    LAN Xiaoying sat by the bed, sighed softly and said, "in fact, you taught him so much about being a man, but he still didn''t really understand it, and he couldn''t kill his relatives. But only one apology can solve any problem. Who will give them justice for the dead bodies in the corpse cellar and the eldest sister killed by Fushui? "


    I said with a heavy heart, "it''s easier said than done. How many people can really do this in the world? He is not a saint, so let''s not blame him too much. You search the computer to see if there is any valuable information. "


    LAN Xiaoying transposed with me and searched for a long time, but she didn''t find anything useful. I also searched everywhere. The results were the same. I didn''t find any clues. Originally, my purpose was not to find clues, so I sat here and chatted quietly with the girl.


    The topic was always inseparable from the master''s temple. As she spoke, LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered something. There was a strange look on her pretty face. She only heard her ask, "did you taste good after spending a day on situ Jing?"


    My heart is pounding. Is this a settlement after autumn? He scratched his head and said, "what''s the taste? Shrinking in a snail''s shell is better than death. By the way, do you know how sister Yang''s ghost girl tossed me at that time? "


    I wanted to switch off the topic, but the girl didn''t fall for it. He stared at me and said, "come on, life is better than death. If I hadn''t been released on bail, you would be eager to stay on her for a few more days. Is she in good shape? "


    I coughed and said, "it''s almost five o''clock. Ling Wei will get off work later. Go back."


    "I''m asking you something." The girl sank her face and sat on the computer chair. Unexpectedly, she had the smell of the Empress Dowager and the Buddha.


    "What figure? I don''t see anything. You know, my eyes look out through her eyes. Well, you certainly don''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe it either. She''s not as tall as you. She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes. " I saw more and more murderous in her eyes. I had to speak against my conscience.


    "Scoundrel, I didn''t let you say my figure!" LAN Xiaoying jumped up and rushed up to press me down on the bed.


    I said motionless, "come on, abuse me casually and never fight back!"


    Just then, a man''s voice sounded outside: "is Mr. Chen there?"


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly got up, stretched out her hand to cut her long hair, and then stared at me. It seems that it''s my fault to push me down on the bed. Well, I don''t care about you. You''re welcome to push it often in the future.


    I sat up and whispered, "many people know me. Go out and deal with it."


    LAN Xiaoying then went out. It turned out that someone came to buy the amulet. The customer was a big family. He bought more than ten town houses, Exorcism and golden light talisman at once. According to the price I set, the ordinary rune is 50 and the advanced rune is 100. But the boy Chen Xi bought expensive. This ordinary talisman is no less than 100.


    The man was a regular customer. He said that Chen Xi often gave himself discounts and left with a thousand yuan. LAN Xiaoying took the money back to her bedroom and said with a smile, "enough food money this month!"


    Seeing that she was so happy, I turned my eyes and said, "our shop is no longer popular. You can move your position and pick up Chen Xi''s shop. I''ll continue to sit in the medicine shop. If you open here every day, you won''t have to worry about the cost of living in the future. "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t stop nodding with a smile. Suddenly, she said with a deep face, "it''s beautiful! Do you want to keep me away from Ling Wei and Hua Wu Ying? "


    I smashed my mouth: "I come here every day. You have sex with them in the medicine shop."


    In fact, I have no problem. As long as I have a simple cosmetic surgery, wear sunglasses and stick something on my face, others will not recognize me. The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Tell the girl it''s settled. Unexpectedly, she turned back and asked Ling Wei to deal with the traditional Chinese medicine shop alone. She wanted to do business here with me.


    I said why, her reason was very simple: "I want to stare at you all the time. What if you want to get rid of all of us and secretly date situ Jing here?"


    Faint, you smelly girl, I know you can''t stand the little devil flower dance shadow, but you still find such a bad reason.


    Back to the shop, I thought that after a long time, the flower dance shadow should stop. Unexpectedly, she was still busy. Before entering the door, she heard a cry from the inner room. Ling Wei actually bowed her head and read a book without being disturbed at all. We were very strange. When we entered the door, we found that Ling Wei used to wear Walkman headphones.


    We hurried into the inner room to see what the female devil was doing. As soon as we went in, we were silly. There was a chopping board on the table and a kitchen knife was inserted obliquely on it. The onion God lay down under the blade and was suffering from that flat little face, which was even more bitter than balsam pear.


    The flower dance shadow really did not lose the heroine''s style. He stepped on the chair with his right foot and shouted coldly, "don''t you want me to chop you into scallion sugar fried chestnuts?"


    We were stunned. What''s the relationship between scallion and sugar fried chestnuts? You have a strong taste in Huaying valley. Do you want scallions for fried chestnuts? Would you like some cooking wine and soy sauce?


    When the onion God saw me, it was really difficult to meet his relatives. His tears fell down: "Sir, sir, I really don''t know where her little turtle is. Please help me beg for mercy."


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying, so I had to ask for help. Unexpectedly, Hua Wuying pointed to my nose and shouted, "shut up!"


    I haven''t spoken yet.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that the situation was bad. She said she wanted to go to the bathroom and ran away. In the past, she was the overlord in our family, and now she has finally retired to the second line. Is this a legend that the wicked grind themselves?


    "Dead scallion, you beat around with me all afternoon. For a while, you said you saw me, for a while, you said you didn''t see me. Did you see me?" Hua Wuying turned around and shouted at the boy again.


    I almost didn''t faint. This man had a green onion. He took a whole afternoon for these words. Two idiots. I immediately stared at the onion God and scolded, "bastard boy, have you seen the little turtle? Can you tell the truth?"


    The onion God drooped his head and said, "I''ve said it 800 times. I saw the little turtle climb into a big pit in the southwest. I don''t know anything else."


    "Nonsense, I''ve been to that big pit. There''s no little turtle at all!" The flower dance shadow slapped the table hard.


    I was stunned. Where did the big pit come from? Oh, I see. Is it the construction site of the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute? Suddenly, there was a light in front of him and said, "there was a drainage channel under the big pit. At that time, the hole was filled. I don''t know if there was still a gap. The little turtle climbed down?"


    The flower dance shadow immediately grabbed me at the construction site. I still haven''t started it yet. I came here with a shovel and dug several times. I found that the Little Turtle was stuck in a gap. I couldn''t help feeling very curious. The little turtle climbed so far for his hair and didn''t go anywhere. He had to drill into the drainage channel?

 Chapter 565

    The little turtle has been cultivated in the shadow of flower dance. Although he hasn''t seen it for a few days, he has a little "aura". It can understand the master''s words and obey the command. If it wants to go east, it will never go west. Generally speaking, it will not get lost. But this time not only ran away from home, but also went to a very interesting place.


    I couldn''t think of any reason at that time, so I didn''t care. The most important thing is that the female devil found its things and finally the world can be peaceful.


    Ling Wei closed the shop early after work. After dinner, I lay in bed playing with my mobile phone. Recently, a high school classmate wechat group was added. Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao were very active, sending red envelopes and voice. Even our domineering monitor became supporting roles.


    Because I was angry with Chang Hao, I just grabbed the red envelope silently without making a sound. Who knows, this group joined two strange beauties one after another, one called Baiyun and the other called tenderness. Baiyun made several cute expressions, very cute. Tenderness made two big red envelopes. When I grabbed it, I was shocked. It was a big bag of thousands of yuan. Everyone grabbed one or two hundred!


    Tyrant, although I don''t know who you are, I really want to make friends with you!


    I was staring at my mobile phone and waiting for the local tyrant to continue to send red envelopes, but there was a knock at the door. What a disappointment. He ran outside with his mobile phone and asked, "who?"


    "See a doctor!" An old man''s voice sounded outside the door.


    I was suddenly a little excited. For many days, a patient finally came. At this moment, I don''t care to grab the red envelope. Hurry to open the door. When I opened the door, there stood an old man with a clear face, probably in his seventies, with a white beard under his jaw. A white robe with a blue mandarin jacket.


    Seeing this dress, I couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it an actor making a movie? It''s time to take off your clothes in the middle of the night. Don''t you feel sick? Yes, you haven''t come to me yet.


    I quickly let the patient in and looked under the light, so I took a breath. Because this outfit is not made of cloth, the material is electro-optic paper!


    We all know that Yuanbao candle is made of electro-optic paper. The paper man and paper horse in the wreath shop are also made of this material. Now the light is shining and shining, as if he had just run out of the graveyard. It''s still new!


    His face was also abnormal. He was pale, colorless and expressionless. He escaped a zombie alive. According to douligo, this is a mallet!


    I said, who is so two? Dare to come to see me. It turned out to be a dead man. Well, whether it''s dead or alive, it''s a guest when it comes. Cheer up, man. I pulled the stool over to let him sit down, and then walked around the counter.


    The mallet never opened its mouth since it entered the door. Until it sat down, it was still staring straight ahead. I was about to ask him what was wrong. LAN Xiaoying ran out. As soon as she saw a patient, she immediately smiled and said, "I knew there was a situation?"


    I was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Because there''s another big red envelope behind you. You didn''t rob it!"


    I suddenly realized that she was also in the group of classmates. Wouldn''t she be one of Baiyun and tenderness? I was surprised and asked, "didn''t you send the red envelope?"


    "I''m not so forthright. It''s the flower shop... Eh..." she said here, as if she found something wrong with the old man and frowned.


    I coughed twice and motioned her not to break it. First, I explored the other party''s meaning to see if she really came to see a doctor or to play. I put on a smiling face and asked, "Grandpa, what''s wrong?"


    When the old man heard this, he finally turned his eyes to my face and a gloomy smile floated around his mouth. This is even more strange against the blue electro-optic paper. He looked at me for half a minute before he said, "I''m uncomfortable from head to foot."


    I see. I''m here to play.


    "Then please give me your hand and feel your pulse." I dare to come here to make trouble. It''s really hard for me.


    The old man shook his head slowly, "are you blind? How can people like me have a pulse? "


    I''ll go, you old mallet. Is this the beginning of the face? I snorted coldly, "are you an idiot? I don''t know. Do I even treat people and ghosts here? Although you still have a pair of mallets, it''s not difficult for me! "


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "it''s not a ghost or a corpse. Although it looks very evil, she can''t see where the evil is. I suspect that this is an illusion reflected in the enemy''s magic. "


    I almost fainted. You said it earlier. The other party is neither a ghost nor a corpse. Am I an idiot?


    "Hahaha..." the old man looked up and laughed wildly, and there was no smile on his face¡° It turns out that you can see ghost diseases. I really underestimate you. However, since we are people on the road, we don''t have to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you plainly that we are paper people. In the afternoon, your little turtle bit a child of our family. How about this account? "


    The girl and I were stunned. We know you are a paper man, but it seems that the paper man is a school. What''s more, how can our little turtle bite your child? At most, he went into the hole and chewed two mouthfuls of mud. What''s your child''s business?


    LAN Xiaoying asked curiously, "where was your child bitten?"


    The old man said with a gloomy face, "there is a hole filled with soil in the southwest pit here."


    We looked at each other, and it was really right. But I still don''t understand. The little turtle just drilled a hole. How could he bite your child? This gadget has only been kept for a few days, and you pull out a paper man casually. It''s estimated that it''s better than it. Why did you get bitten? Do you think the little turtle is a poisonous snake?


    I said, "Sir, can you explain the situation clearly? We really didn''t know such a thing had happened."


    The old man said that in the afternoon, a child of his family secretly ran into the drainage channel to play, which led to the little turtle. The child felt very interesting, so he got into the soil to tease the little turtle. Unexpectedly, the little beast suddenly had evil thoughts and bit the child hard. The wound was in the middle of the eyebrow. At the moment, he was still in a coma and was about to die.


    I blink. My heart says I have a low culture. Don''t deceive me. Will the paper man die? However, on second thought, these paper people seem to be similar to the evil spirits formed by those mountain auras. Although they are ethereal things, they have souls. Like ghosts, their spirit orifices are damaged and they will burp farts.


    The little turtle will bite it, because the little guy belongs to the "spirit turtle", and he may not be able to resist evil spirit. The basket is not small. Although I don''t know how strong these paper people are, it''s best not to get into trouble.


    "I know some medical skills in this field. It''s better for the old man to hold the child and let me see." I changed my attitude immediately. It''s like if your child beat up a classmate at school and you have to compensate the other parent. But I didn''t raise the little turtle. It''s not enough to compensate.


    The old man''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "we paper people are different from ghosts. There is no cure for paper people in the world. Don''t waste your energy. You can say how to compensate now? "

 Chapter 566

    How can we compensate? Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. Take the little turtle away. As for going back to kill or cut, you''re welcome. That''s what I want to say. LAN Xiaoying suddenly stopped in her heart: "no, the little turtle is now our little ancestor. If you dare to make your own decisions and give it to each other, the female devil''s head must tear you!"


    I''m excited all over. I really can''t make my own decisions about it. When we discuss with huawuying, we can think of the results with our toes. The female devil will never do it. What should I do? I''m not afraid of turning against paper people. The problem is that I haven''t found out the details of each other. In addition, there are enough troubles now. It''s better to do more than less.


    After turning my eyes, I said with a smile, "well, sir, since you don''t want to bring your children to the store, I''ll go with you. If I can''t cure it, let''s talk about compensation. Do you think so? "


    The old man was also very cheerful. He got up and said, "OK, but I have a word in advance. Even if I cure the child, I can''t stop it. I always have to give an explanation." This is very clear. Other people''s children can''t be beaten in vain. In addition to medical expenses, they should also be compensated accordingly.


    We are all reasonable people. This requirement is not excessive and understandable. I walked out of the counter and said with a smile, "yes, yes. At present, it is important to treat the disease first. " He said he would go back to the bedroom to get his backpack.


    But the old man said coldly, "you are not allowed to carry anything except the medicine box. And you''re allowed to come alone. "


    It can be seen that this old guy is an "old Jianghu". It is impossible for me to bring prohibited items. You know, a fire in all directions may bring disaster to them. I can only nod and promise. Instead of going back to the bedroom, I carry a medicine box with several drugs to cure ghost diseases. However, there are several talismans combined together, which can produce the effect of expelling evil spirits and ghosts.


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and said, "I''m his assistant. He''ll be too busy without me."


    "If you''re not afraid of death, follow." The old man left this sentence and walked out of the door with a cold hum. It was obvious that he didn''t care about a woman.


    When I went out, I said to the girl in my heart, "don''t take risks. Just watch the female devil at home."


    "Forget it, it''s better to take risks with the female devil head."


    Out of the door, the cold moon is like a hook, the wind is sad and the night is cold. I suddenly felt that this trip was full of variables, so I had to persuade LAN Xiaoying not to go. She had gone early. The old man walked in a hurry and was ten feet away. At present, there are pedestrians in the street. They pass by it, but they seem to turn a blind eye. I know that the old man used invisibility when he went out. At present, only we can see it. In the eyes of others, it is like air.


    After the old man turned the corner, he went straight to the family yard construction site. It seemed that their nest entrance was a cellar. When he came to the construction site, the lights were on. Although the old man couldn''t see the paper man, he could see us.


    "Hey, what do you do?" As soon as the old man finished this sentence, his eyes suddenly turned disorderly, patted his forehead and muttered, "what did I want to do just now, oh, by the way, I want to go to the bathroom..."


    When the paper man showed his hand, I was more vigilant. Ordinary dead ghosts can''t do this kind of evil method to confuse their minds. Only those and goods above the level of fierce ghosts can arbitrarily control a person''s thinking in an instant.


    The old man with his hands on his back went to the entrance of the cellar and whistled. The buried entrance crashed, and all the accumulated soil collapsed, revealing the original hole. It jumped down easily. LAN Xiaoying and I followed, but we were not so natural and unrestrained. We supported the wall. After entering the tunnel below, I suddenly found that the old man had sat in a bamboo sedan.


    Of course, the bamboo sedan chair is also folded with electro-optic paper. It is a bamboo chair on two bamboo poles. There were four strong young men with bare upper bodies and Qiu Jie muscles. They carried the bamboo sedan car out of the hole in the left wall and walked forward slowly.


    LAN Xiaoying and I followed behind with a flashlight, wondering in our hearts. From this pomp, the old man has four sedan bearers, so their paper man "family" must be not small, and the old man is at least a big man in the family.


    Along the underground drainage, I walked about 100 meters west, and suddenly saw two gates on the right wall. The door is made of electro-optic paper. It''s white on the left and blue on the right. It''s even different. When he came to the door, the old man got out of the car, looked back at us and said, "entering this door is like entering the underworld. You should think about it before entering."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two paper doors opened outward. Someone inside said, "the third master has come back and brought two people!"


    "The third master must have caught him personally. My admiration for the third master is like a torrent of water... "


    "Get out of your lianxiaoqu. First set up the formation and flatter the third master later."


    There are flatterers in the paper man, which makes my friends very curious.


    At the moment, the third master looked back at us as if waiting for our decision. My heart says that the real underground place, man, has been in several times. Are you afraid of your fake goods? LAN Xiaoying was not afraid at all. She pushed me and said, "we are not afraid."


    The third master blinked a trace of surprise in his eyes, then turned back and entered the gate. We followed closely. As soon as we entered the two paper doors, we felt a gust of Yin wind blowing our body, and couldn''t help but excite Lingling to shiver. Take a flashlight and look ahead. The space is unexpectedly large, more than double that of the basement of Huasi villa.


    Two rows of paper people lined up from the door until they could not be seen in the dark. The clothes worn by these paper men are, unexpectedly, electro-optic paper. Only the left row is white and the right row is blue, which just echoes the color of the gate.


    The formation is really not small, especially the pale faces, which are more gloomy and frightening under the irradiation of flashlight. If you change to a general doctor, it''s strange that you don''t pee your pants when you see this pomp. We are used to this situation. Although we are a little fluffy, we can''t be frightened.


    We walked between two rows of paper people like walking on a red carpet behind the old man. The Lian Xiaoqu said again: "Oh, hey, this girl is so beautiful. I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."


    "You have a bloody nose, don''t you?"


    I almost fainted. Does the paper man have a nosebleed? Later, I thought that the paper man''s soul could die if bitten. Why can''t the hair shed nosebleed?


    The two rows of paper people were five or six hundred meters long. When we came out, we were stunned. There are as like as two peas in the front of the building. They are all paper paste, and are exactly the same as the appearance of the funeral products, but only the size of the real houses. There are also paper pasted cars at the door. They are all famous brands. Mercedes Benz, Bugatti and Rolls Royce dazzle us.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "will this place be the same as the master temple?"


    I thought a little and answered her, "different, this should be a mirage of the world, which is not quite the same as the master temple. However, all changes do not leave their ancestors. They all belong to high-grade pubic houses. There is no fuss. "

 Chapter 567

    I can think of the shadow mirage in the world, and LAN Xiaoying believes it. I didn''t even think of where this should belong. It''s totally nonsense. But it''s not pure nonsense. It''s good to say this about the high-level yinzhai.


    The third master took us forward, and the two rows of paper people followed us quietly. After entering the alley, I found that these houses looked chaotic, but they were actually planned. Houses with the same appearance are concentrated in one area, which is more alternative and scattered around.


    Finally, in front of a small building, the third master stopped and coughed. A tearful woman opened the door and let us in. But before we went in, we hesitated. We were strangers. Would we trample on the paper floor? The third master seems to have guessed our thoughts and threw down his head. That means he won''t.


    We stepped into the door and walked on the electro-optic paper floor. We felt very strong. We were relieved. The third master sat on the sofa in the living room and asked the woman to take us upstairs. Upstairs, there is no single room, and there is no furniture, only a floor shop on the central floor. There was a teenager lying in bed with a small black face and a hole in his forehead.


    The woman didn''t speak either. She sat beside the child and cried.


    I went over and squatted down, reached out and lifted the child''s eyelids. Its skin is very cold, no different from the ghost''s body temperature. Its pupils are dilating. Seeing that it is unable to return to the sky, it is almost dying. This situation is really worrying. Even if you follow the prescription for curing ghosts, you must first keep your souls. You can''t do it in a short time. Besides, it''s not a ghost. It doesn''t have a soul. What can I protect?


    After LAN Xiaoying got the result in my heart, she sighed and said, "why don''t you go back and discuss it with the female devil. We''re afraid we can''t fight this mysterious and huge force. "


    I said in my heart that with their pomp, it is impossible to calm down just by handing over the little turtle. It is likely that the owner of flower dance shadow will be responsible. At worst, she might lose her life. And this girl is not afraid. Maybe she will fight with them. We can''t let her know about it for the time being. Let''s try to solve it secretly.


    After thinking for a long time, I think that although paper people are different from ghosts, they are similar in essence. They seem to be infected with the spirit of ghosts before they become an alternative evil spirit, which also corresponds to the saying that all things in the world have life. Even a stone will absorb the essence of heaven, earth and moon in the long years, and cultivate it into a monster. What''s more, a paper man made by a stranger and tempered by the spirit of ghosts, it has more vitality than stone.


    And this vitality may contain Yin and Yang. Then we can follow the way of treating ghosts. If there is a slight deviation, we can add a few prescriptions for treating people for adjustment. Thinking of this, he decided to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. If the doctor died, it would be a big deal to turn over and fight with them.


    However, soul preservation is not realistic at present. It takes three days to refine pills. What shall I do? Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind and I thought of something. It''s the "Yin soil" brought back from the wolf bridge demon cave. It''s like the Millennium ginseng and the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. It can cure ghosts and bring back the dead. Although it is impossible to keep the child''s soul forever, it is no problem to keep it for at least a few days.


    The Yin soil has been put in the medicine box. Take it out and put it in a copper bowl. Spit a few mouthfuls and reconcile it with your fingers.


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "is evil disgusting?"


    I smiled and explained in my heart: "many ghost drugs can''t be used with water, and human saliva has magical effect. However, saliva is the bane of ghosts, but the Yin earth just offsets the power of ghosts. Together, the two are a perfect match. "


    "I think you and the female devil are a perfect match!"


    "You''re wrong. Huasi and she are a couple. It''s a pity that they are two women. If the flower shop is a man, they are definitely made by heaven and earth. No one is more suitable than them. " While I was talking nonsense, I mixed the shady soil into mud, grabbed it and slowly pasted it on the hole in the middle of the child''s eyebrows.


    After completely pasting, I opened the child''s eyelids. The enlarged pupils were shrinking, which made me overjoyed. If the child''s soul is saved for the time being, there is hope to revive it completely.


    Wait a little longer, the black on the child''s face is fading, slowly opened his eyes and shouted, "Mom!"


    The crying woman suddenly picked up the child in surprise and rushed downstairs. After the two of us followed down, we saw the third master looking at the child and nodding happily.


    "The child was saved, but it can be seen that he only saved his life temporarily." The third master looked up at us, and the cold air gathered in his eyes¡° You can go back today, but you must let the child recover completely within three days. "


    I hesitated and said, "three days... Time is a little tight. Give me seven days. Anyway, the child won''t have an accident in seven days."


    "I said three days. Don''t bargain!" The third master stared and exuded an irresistible majesty.


    I said with a bitter face, "to completely cure the child, we not only need zombie tears, but also do not rot the nine tricks on the ancient corpse. Zombie tears are easy to do, but Jiuqiao jade can''t be found in three days. "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately turned up her pigtail and said in surprise: "we still need zombie tears. Huaying Valley has changed its owner. How can we get this kind of thing again?"


    The third master snorted coldly, "Jiuqiao jade can be purchased from antique dealers."


    "The third master doesn''t know. The nine orifices jade must have just been removed from the ancient corpse to have curative effect. Otherwise, after touching sunlight and exposure, you will lose the essence of corpse.


    In fact, the Jiuqiao jade we bought can''t be used. The question is, can we afford this kind of thing? Even if the money is enough, Jiuqiao jade may not be able to collect it all. These things are sold online, but most of them are fake, and few of them sell nine piece sets, mostly six piece sets and seven piece sets.


    Hearing this, the third master flashed a strange light in his eyes and said, "then I can tell you the location of an ancient tomb. The ancient corpse is not rotten yet, and there is nine orifices jade on his body."


    Then it said the address, and we were stunned. Isn''t this the mountain behind Hua''s villa? And this tomb is in the hinterland of the mountain. All of a sudden, I remembered something. I spent millions to build a basement. Is it related to this ancient tomb? After he came to Huangyu city in his early years, he was still a small package foreman. In just a few decades, he accumulated a lot of wealth. I really doubt that he started his career because of tomb theft.


    Seeing that we looked different, the Third Master said, "this tomb is very dangerous. Three days is really tight. Well, I''ll give you seven days. If you can''t cure the child in seven days, I will turn your shop into ashes! " The last sentence accentuated the cold tone and clenched his fist.


    We looked at the paper people on the third floor outside the door and said they didn''t have to do anything. They just had to run to our house and burn themselves. Everyone must turn into ashes!

 Chapter 568

    LAN Xiaoying and I were released from the gate and went back to the shop along the drainage. On the way, LAN Xiaoying kept asking why she had to use zombie tears again?


    Do you think I want to use it? It is more difficult to protect the soul than to repair the soul. In fact, in a sense, protecting the soul is also repairing the soul. Then zombie tears are necessary. Jiuqiao jade contains not only corpse gas, but also blood gas that has not been lost after people die. That is, it is similar to the paper man. It has Yin and Yang. It is a rare good thing in treating ghost diseases.


    What is Jiuqiao jade? Now let''s popularize science. Since ancient times, people have an obsessive worship of jade. Wearing it on people can be auspicious and healthy, and inserting it into the body''s orifices can make it immortal for thousands of years. So at the time of burial, rich people will give jade to the nine orifices of the dead body. Which nine orifices? It is the seven orifices of human beings. Together with lower Yin and chrysanthemum, it is called nine orifices. If you seal them, won''t the body rot? The answer is: nonsense!


    However, there are also nine orifices jade, which has raised thousands of years of mallets, but it needs to integrate other factors. For example, Yin corpse, longjiafei corpse, black dog corpse, in many terrain or other reasons, coupled with Jiuqiao jade, the flesh will certainly not rot.


    LAN Xiaoying sat in a chair and said with a sad face, "you don''t have to get zombie tears for seven days. You have to go to the ancient tomb to get Jiuqiao jade. It''s an impossible task. I think we''d better be ready to turn over. "


    I smiled with my hands on my back and said, "there is no task we can''t complete. Since you can get zombie tears for the first time, you can get them for the second time. As for the ancient tomb, but your old business, you can''t fix it in three days? "


    "Hey, what do you mean?" The girl stared at me. "We are archaeologists, not grave robbers. What old line of work? It''s so ugly. However, for ancient tombs, I have a lot of experience. I''m still a little sure in three days. OK, let''s do it separately tomorrow. You get zombie tears and I''ll inquire about the ancient tomb. "


    I was stunned: "you let me go to Flower Shadow Valley alone?"


    "Hum!" The girl nodded her beautiful head.


    I said with a bitter face, "I still think we can be invincible if we form a pair of black wind double evils. I can''t get zombie tears without you. "


    "Bah, who formed the black wind double evil spirits with you?" Although she scolded, there was a smile on her face, "but don''t flatter me. I will never go crazy with you to Flower Shadow valley."


    "Ah, girl, are you really flattering? Let me see... "


    "Get out!"


    In the morning, we dare not tell huawuying about it. I''m euphemistic. I''ve got another difficult and complicated disease. I need zombie tears. Let Er Niu go to Flower Shadow valley with me. She immediately shook her head like a wave drum for good reasons. She was rebelled by her disciples and had no face to go back.


    I then asked, "now that you are no longer from Huaying Valley, can you talk about the three strange coffins..."


    "Shut up!" Hua Wuying shouted vigilantly, "I''m not in Hua Ying Valley, but I''m still the leader of the shadow sect. Zu Xun can''t violate it. This secret can''t be told to anyone." Angry, he stopped eating breakfast and went back to his room with the little turtle in his arms.


    I touched my nose and said with a bitter smile to the girl, "don''t worry if I go to Huaying Valley alone?"


    "Don''t worry!" LAN Xiaoying stretched out her finger and poked me on the forehead.


    After breakfast, just then Ling Wei came to work, so she told her to look after the shop. We went out with our equipment on our backs.


    There must be transportation to Huaying valley. We had thought of Chen Xi''s car long ago. Just stopped the taxi to go to Chen Xi''s shop, Hua Wuying suddenly jumped up.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''m determined to go to Flower Shadow valley with you and end up with these traitors!"


    No matter how crazy she wants to go, if such an expert and a corpse control expert join us, we will have a bottom in our hearts. Then go to Chen Xi''s shop to pick up the car, and then go straight to Huaying valley. More than 70 kilometers away, more than an hour, into the mountains, three people abandoned their cars and walked.


    Flower dance shadow is familiar with the door and road. It is much faster than last time. Before noon, it crosses a line of days and enters the valley. I pulled, that piece of wood, all burned to scorched wood, stood upright in place. Fortunately, we now turn enemies into friends with huawuying, otherwise we will have to be broken like shooting cucumbers this time.


    I said why don''t you wait for a raid at night? Hua Wuying said coldly, "I''m the head of the shadow sect. I don''t care to do such villains. Let''s go.". This makes us lose face. It seems that the last night detective went to the studio. Were they two villains?


    Flower dance and shadow spirit rushed to the ground to lead the way through the scorched dead trees. We didn''t dare to make a sound after us, lest we remind her of burning the woods again.


    "I''m back, get out!" The flower dance shadow stood in front of the circular thatched cottage with her hips on her hips, shouting and scolding.


    But after a long time, there was no movement in the cottage. The two girls came forward angrily and kicked open a door. We hurried to keep up to avoid her being plotted. As a result, we found that the room was empty. She then kicked the door open one by one. Unexpectedly, all the houses were empty and didn''t see a figure.


    I blinked and said, "they won''t hear the door owner come back. They don''t feel ashamed to see you. Have they hid?"


    "Hum! If you have no face to see me, how can you have the face to drive me out? " Two girls pushed open the back door of a room and went straight to the studio.


    We thought these people might hide in the studio. Unexpectedly, they all stayed in front of the building. The door was open and the coffin lid was all open, but there was no mallet!


    Huawuying was a little flustered. She hurried into the building and looked at each coffin. Not to mention zombies, there was no hair at all. We followed her and rushed to the second floor. As usual, those flying corpses evaporated and disappeared without a trace. On the third floor, the three people were completely stunned.


    Among the three strange coffins, only the underground copper coffin is still there, but the stone coffin and wooden coffin are missing. The copper coffin was empty, and the withered corpse was not there!


    Like a flower dance shadow sculpture, he stood there with his mouth open and his eyes full of panic. Although she was driven out of Flower Shadow Valley, her hereditary sect leader could not be replaced by those traitors. Now when you walk in the studio, you should at least commit suicide and apologize according to the ancestral motto?


    But this kind of mistake, suicide is irreparable. If those clubs and hammers flow into the world, they will bring many misfortunes!


    "Where is my walking shadow? Where have you been? " Flower dance shadow suddenly burst into tears, "if something happens, even if I die, I have no face to see my ancestors..."


    LAN Xiaoying comforted her quietly. I went everywhere to check. It was found that the bronze statues inlaid in the wall and the black porcelain oil lamps held in their hands were also removed, so they said: "they should have collectively transferred the walking shadow to another place and took away the bronze statues and oil lamps arranging the bazizhang corpse array when they left. Then don''t worry that the shadow will cause trouble. "

 Chapter 569

    These traitors must have shifted their positions, because there was no chaos in Huaying valley. If it is attacked or there is civil strife, the thatched cottage and walking studio cannot be intact. It seems that when these mallets were taken away, the order was maintained very well. Although Hua Wuying is the sect leader, the experience of raising corpses is far less than those senior brothers and uncles. I find it more reassuring for them to take away the mallet than to follow the flower dance shadow.


    Huawuying was most worried about zombies. After listening to my analysis, she was a little relieved and stopped crying.


    I sat on the copper coffin and asked, "now the walking shadow door has become an empty door. Do you still have to keep this secret?"


    "You can''t disobey the ancestral precepts. You can''t say it when you die." Er Niu''s mouth is very tight. It''s hard to pry it open.


    I sighed, "I was going to help you find a walking shadow. If you don''t tell a secret, I can''t help you."


    "You forced me..." Hua Wuying glanced and cried again.


    Khan, let''s touch our conscience. When did I force you? Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying is in front of me, otherwise I really can''t tell. Then I reacted again. I can''t tell. Who dares to force you? Thank God you don''t force me.


    LAN Xiaoying put her arm around her shoulder and said, "these three coffins, as we told you before, may be related to Zhenbing corpses. Last time I cheated you to Shashan Town, I almost blacked your shadow and took your life. And this time you did it secretly, so that you lost all your shadow. I think you should tell the secret and everyone should study the way to deal with them. "


    "But why tell you? We are not even friends. " The flower dance shadow wiped his tears and stared at us seriously.


    That''s very hurtful. You''ve lived in our house for free for several days. Finally, you''re not even a friend. His uncle''s, do we have a white eyed wolf?


    I just want to refute. LAN Xiaoying winked and continued to say softly, "although we are not friends yet, we have lived together for many days. We have the same feelings as sisters, which is actually more profound than friends. Why can''t you tell your sister a secret? "


    The second girl was stunned immediately, raised her tearful eyes and said, "yes, we are good sisters and have a better relationship than friends. However, I don''t want to be a sister with Bai Yu. He is a smelly man! "


    I fainted and almost fell to the ground. You want to be a sister with me, man. Don''t agree yet.


    "Yes, our good sisters, who has his share." LAN Xiaoying smiled.


    Hua Wuying pouted her lovely little mouth, nodded and said, "then I''ll tell you. Dad said before he died that the three coffins on the third floor were placed here by his ancestors'' friends and taken care of by zoying gate. Someone will take them away in the future. It''s just that after many years, no one has come to look for it. Slowly, we regard them as part of the shadow gate.


    "My father said that in a few decades, the withered corpses in the copper coffin will develop peeling and sand, and the ''Brown corpses'' in the sarcophagus will be raised. If you keep the brown corpse for decades, it will turn into dust, and then you can keep the fox corpse in the wooden coffin... "


    When we heard this, we asked, "Fox corpse?"


    The flower dance shadow looked at us and asked in surprise, "why do you react so much?"


    I scratched my head and said, "I think the wooden coffin should be boneless. How can it be a fox corpse?"


    "What happened to the fox corpse? That''s a corpse, too. "


    The man who said this said nothing. The fox corpse is really a corpse. The question is whether this thing is related to Jiuwei Xingli?


    LAN Xiaoying saw that she and the two girls couldn''t figure out the difference between fox corpses and zombies, so she said, "go on."


    The flower dance shadow blinked, and the dark beautiful eyes said, "no, my father said here and died."


    My heart said that it was really not a good time for your father to break his breath. I insisted for two minutes to tell you the reason for raising fox corpses.


    "What is a brown corpse?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    In raising corpses, flower dance shadow is an expert, so you don''t have to talk much. Only two girls said, "Brown corpse is a kind of zombie wrapped in palm. It is also called zongzi in our business. But this is not the kind of corpse raising in the shadow gate. It is an ancient witchcraft from the southwest. After death, people are wrapped in palm and sealed with a sarcophagus. It is said that the dead will come back to life hundreds of years later. "


    My heart says to revive a wool. In fact, this method is somewhat similar to a mummy. This method of raising corpses for burial is indeed passed down from the southwest ethnic minorities, but not everyone will receive this honor after death. It must be a right enjoyed by the nobility. One is to keep the body immortal, the other is to curse the brown body, which can ensure the prosperity of future generations.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "the resurrectable Brown corpse finally turned into dust. Is it used to resurrect the fox corpse?"


    It struck me that her idea was very reasonable. This layer of raising corpses with corpses, isn''t the ultimate goal all for the top fox corpses? The first is peeling and sand, which weathering the brown corpse into dust. The dust was sucked away by the corpse and gained the essence of the corpse that could revive. Then it did not want to resurrect. What is it?


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "the original location of these three coffins may be in the group tomb in the back mountain of Shiyan village. The mass graves in the labyrinth were suppressed, so someone completely copied it. It was only for some reason that the mass graves in Shiyan village were abandoned, and the three coffins were entrusted to Zou Ying gate. "


    Her guess is the same as mine. There is also the relationship between the ghost bird and the fox corpse. It''s no wonder that this evil thing appears in the master''s temple. But if the witch in the master temple is a fox corpse, I don''t understand why there are fox corpses all over the world? Was it popular to raise fox immortals before?


    Like keeping pets, anyone who doesn''t have a fox fairy is embarrassed to go out. Then meet in the street and ask in the first sentence: "Yo, your little fox is so beautiful. How many ghost birds do you feed it and how many people feed it with blood every day?" His uncle''s is not a normal society at all. They are all crazy.


    The girl said in her heart, "I think there must be an answer in that iron box to the question you can''t figure out."


    Yes, there is not only this answer in that iron box, but also the secret of the mortal Jedi. We must finish the paper man as soon as possible, catch up with the enemy and open the entrance to the master temple.


    We''re taking a break in the studio. We''ll go downstairs. Out of the thatched cottage, huawuying suddenly said, "they have all gone, just making room for me. I''d better live in the valley in the future. The outside world is not suitable for me. "


    I had to agree, but the girl said, "who knows if they will come back? You live alone in the valley, which makes us worried. Go back to the shop and get used to it. "


    In fact, flower dance shadow likes to be lively. It''s just talk. Immediately smiled: "then I''ll get used to it for a while."


    On the way back, LAN Xiaoying and I quarreled in our hearts. I said that the female devil decided to stay by herself. Why did Mao have to take it back to find happiness for us?


    LAN Xiaoying scolded, "cold-blooded animals! How pitiful is she to be a lonely woman? Do you have the heart to let her stay in the barren mountains and be a savage who doesn''t know the world? "


    My brother was scolded irrefutably. He only made a lot of money in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 570

    After we came back, we began to worry. Where can we find zombie tears except Huaying Valley? LAN Xiaoying suddenly thought of a place. Aren''t we going to find Jiuqiao jade? That ancient corpse may not have rotted yet. Squeeze it in its eyes. I said you squeeze cows. Just squeeze. What if you want to squeeze out eye excrement?


    As a result, LAN Xiaoying pinched me hard and ordered me to go to bed early and go to the flower shop early tomorrow morning.


    I have a headache when I think of the flower shop. At present, she and Chang Hao are still avoiding the plague for fear that they can''t avoid it. I don''t know whether she will allow me to enter the villa.


    Unexpectedly, I thought too much. On the way to the villa after dinner in the morning, LAN Xiaoying told me something. Last night, she made an appointment with the flower shop on wechat. She won''t be rejected. When I heard about wechat, I remembered that she and Huasi were pulled into the group. When asked, she knew that she often had a private chat with Huasi and Liu Xiaomi, so Liu Xiaomi pulled them into the group of classmates.


    When I came to Hua''s villa, the living room is still being renovated. The first sentence when Hua Si met: "Bai Yu, did you send me money?"


    I was stunned: "when did I owe you money?"


    "You turned my family into a disaster area. Dare you say you don''t owe me money?" The flower shop immediately put her hands on her hips, like a fried lion.


    "Cough, I will return in 80 years!"


    "Why so long?" Huasi''s face was full of curiosity.


    "In 80 years, I will burn you hundreds of millions of years." I said with a bad smile.


    "Security guard, get this scoundrel out!"


    Of course she won''t really kick me out, but she hates my friends even more. When he took us upstairs, he vented his resentment while walking: "you are not only a disaster star, but also a lust ghost. I have been unlucky to meet you for several generations. She made my family look like a disaster area and peeped at me changing clothes... "When she said this, she seemed to realize that she missed her mouth and covered her mouth quickly.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "what''s the situation? When did he peek at you and change your clothes?"


    I hurriedly said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. If you want to add a crime, you have no choice..."


    "Dead lust, you''re talking nonsense. You hid in my closet after you died. Didn''t you peek? " Hua is so angry that he wants to bite me to death.


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my waist. She said with a smile in her heart, "go back and let''s settle the accounts."


    I said boldly in my heart, "just settle the accounts. Am I afraid of you? But after you go back, you have to give me a chance to explain... "


    The three people went down from the study elevator. The basement has been repaired, and the exit in the bedroom has been replaced with a thickened steel plate anti-theft door. After opening the flower shop, I found that the thickness and insurance coefficient of this thing caught up with the door of the vault. Before the lower drain, we made an appointment. In an hour, she will come down and open the door for us.


    The drain goes to the right to the city. We''ve never been to the left. Its design feels very unreasonable, because LAN Xiaoying said that according to the city records of Huangyu City, the Laoye temple was the center of the city at that time, so it was also a wasteland in ancient times. Why would a drainage channel be built here?


    And to the left, it goes deep into the hinterland of houshannian, which is even more unreasonable. So we guess that this drainage channel is not only related to the master temple, but also directly related to the ancient tombs in the mountainside. The ancient tomb also needs drainage. Maybe the owner of the tomb was a powerful figure at that time. While building the drainage channel, he also considered the drainage problem of his own cemetery, so he extended the drainage channel to the bottom of his own tomb.


    We put on our headlights, smeared duyang powder on our foreheads, each with a rune in his hand, and then set off to the left. Although we haven''t been here, there are dead ancient vines everywhere. Obviously, there are green evils hidden in the walls of this drainage channel.


    Therefore, these intricate withered vines add some very mysterious flavor to the drainage channel. It can hardly be seen that this is a drainage channel, but a mysterious ancient cave.


    I walked on for about fifteen or six minutes and finally came to the end. Calculating the distance, we should go deep into the mountainside. At the end, there is only a complete giant body blocked, flat and smooth, without any carvings and characters. I stretched out my hand and pushed, but the grain silk didn''t move. It looked like a heavy stone, firmly blocking the exit. If you want to open it, you must use explosives.


    LAN Xiaoying touched the stone wall for a moment, pulled away the dead vine and looked for clues on the drain wall. After a while, they didn''t find any clues, so they sat down and had a rest. I suddenly saw that there seemed to be traces on the ground covered with dead vines. Pull aside the disordered rattan branches and see many clear footprints on the dried sludge under the light.


    This immediately attracted the girl''s attention, almost lying on the ground and observing these footprints and other traces one by one. Looking at it, he said, "footprints should have been left many years ago. In addition to footprints, there are tool marks. You see, these holes are like shovel, some like iron pick or iron drill. Moreover, the mud doesn''t look like mud washed down from the wall... "


    I nodded and said, "it''s probably left by tomb robbers. They must have entered this tomb. They can''t open the stone wall. It''s likely... "


    LAN Xiaoying said: "the stolen hole must have been dug from under the sealed tombstone. The soil was not filled back at that time. It may have been used to cover the hole. So... We may be stealing the hole under our feet. " She has a lot of experience in this field, and she can''t be mistaken.


    So we took two steps back. I took out the folding shovel from my bag and shoveled the soil away. After digging a ruler, a stone slab of one meter square appeared below. We looked at each other in surprise. There should be a stolen hole under the slate. But we dare not uncover it directly with our hands. First, we are afraid of absorbing the gushing poison gas, and second, we are afraid of hiding organs.


    LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claw, hooked the edge of the slate, and the two stepped back. Then they pulled back with all their strength. They hardly encountered any resistance. The slate was pulled up and fell horizontally on the pit slope.


    Suddenly, a smell of mildew and rot came to our faces. We hurriedly shut our breath and retreated for a distance. After waiting for a while, I felt that the poison gas closed for a long time was basically dispersed, so I walked back slowly. They first carried the slate to the pit, but I stumbled under the dead vine, and a dog ate and lay down in the pit.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying pulled my back, and my hands also pushed the pit wall. But in the bright light, I saw a shriveled claw stretched out in front of me. It was only 0.01 inch away from touching my nose!


    I was in a cold sweat and climbed back regardless of everything. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying pulled me out. When she saw the palm of her hand stretched out from the hole, she was also scared to give a soft cry.


    But then she saw the situation clearly and said angrily, "it''s a mummy. I''ll see if you''re still promising?"


    I turned back and lay on the pit slope and looked down. Sure enough, it was a dried corpse that drained water. It was stuck in the tunnel mouth and stretched out a claw upward. This makes me very depressed. My heart says you should die if you die. Why do you have to scare people after death and make your friends lose face.

 Chapter 571

    The upper part of the mummy is very complete, and the lower part is terrible. Because there are no legs, but strictly speaking, one leg is completely torn off, and the other is only thighbone, but it is inserted into the soil of the cave wall. This also shows that the only half of the leg had no flesh and blood at that time, because only broken bones could be inserted into the soil.


    From this situation, it can be concluded that the man was chased and killed when he climbed out of the cave. It was probably done by a fierce and cruel beast, first eating one leg and then biting off the other half. This man is also fierce enough to use broken bones to insert into the cave wall to prevent his body from falling. His ruthlessness is really admirable.


    But he still didn''t escape the bad luck of death. Finally, he climbed to the cave and stretched out his hand. As a result, what he waited for was not rescue, but the blocking of slate, which was stuck here forever.


    We can''t help but sigh that this person is the wrong teammate. That person is not a pig teammate, but a wolf teammate. I lay on the edge of the cave, and dared not move its claws. I used the gap to illuminate the light. It''s not very deep below. It''s four or five meters to the end, but it turns into a straight horizontal well. Because of the angle, we can''t see the situation in the cross shaft tunnel at all.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly whispered, "there is a faint evil spirit below. Let''s finish work."


    I made a sound and got up quickly. They carried the slate over and covered it again. I pasted a talisman on it. There''s no need to backfill the soil. We''ll come back anyway.


    On the way back, LAN Xiaoying asked, "is it an ancient corpse that attacked this person?"


    I shook my head and said, "the paper man said that the ancient corpse was stuffed with Jiuqiao jade, so it can''t be it. Because jade can also ward off evil spirits, and most of the old batons and hammers are misers. If you open your mouth, you will lose your mouth Jade. Therefore, when you encounter tomb robbers, they will not come out of the coffin. "


    As for what kind of mysterious species the dried corpse was pursued and killed, it is difficult to guess by the broken bone alone. It can only be found in person after entering. Go back to the exit. It''s less than an hour. After waiting for a few minutes, Huasi opened the security door on time and picked us up. Did she find the ancient tomb?


    How dare we tell her the truth? LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "I found a clue. Go back and think about it. Come back tomorrow."


    "Why are you looking for an ancient tomb?" Hua Si asked after him.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "didn''t I tell you? I''ve itched since I found this ancient drainage channel. I have nothing to do these days. I want to detect it casually. "


    "Don''t lie to me." Although Huasi made two mistakes, it''s not stupid. Even fools, we are so mysterious, we can see some flaws¡° However, when you find the ancient tomb, remember to call me. I haven''t been to such a place. " A trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    These two girls want to join in any excitement. It seems that they haven''t been to the ancient tomb. It''s a shameless thing. But when you enter, I''m afraid you don''t want to lose face again.


    Now we dare not offend this girl. If we don''t give a way, I don''t know whether we can get around here from the family hospital site. LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you when I find the ancient tomb."


    "Sister Xiaoying, go out to dinner with me. You always eat alone and have no appetite."


    "OK." LAN Xiaoying readily agreed.


    I asked: "where to eat?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get back to your broken medicine shop!"


    All right, man, just get out. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the store, he found that Chang Hao sent a funny expression in the wechat group that a dog ran away with its tail, which was marked with the words "roll back to the broken medicine shop". This makes me angry. It''s clear that Huasi colluded with him to kill me!


    I can''t help gnashing my teeth. I said in my heart, don''t run happily. I''ll take care of you in the afternoon. Because I have calculated, this case has passed seven or eight days, and it''s time for retribution.


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying just came back from dinner at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. She entered the door with her front foot and Chang Hao entered with her back heel. I was sitting at the counter reading a newspaper. I glanced at him without looking up. The boy smiled and slipped up to me, licked his face and asked, "where''s the newspaper?"


    I turned around immediately and ignored it. LAN Xiaoying shrugged and went into the inner room.


    Ling Wei blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "your nerve is wrong?"


    The boy turned his mouth: "I''m evil, otherwise I won''t take the wrong nerve and beg him in a low voice."


    Ling Wei said, "so you will be evil." And then there''s no more.


    "What do you mean I''m still evil? Are you following her less? " Chang Hao said angrily.


    Ling Wei shrugged and said, "come to us for help. You''re so angry that you can''t help."


    I held back my laughter and continued to read the newspaper.


    Chang Hao immediately lost his temper, hung his head and said, "I''m just complaining. You two adults have a lot. Don''t take it to heart. Bai Yu, hey, hey, read the newspaper later and show it to my brother. "


    As soon as I rolled my eyes, my heart said to beg me. I also called myself brother. Wait.


    This boy has an advantage. He can be soft and hard, and can find his mistakes and correct them in time. So he lay on the counter and said with a smile, "I was wrong just now. I should show it to my brother. You are more compassionate than Avalokitesvara. You are also like an omnipotent living immortal. You are compassionate and universal. My admiration for you is like surging water... "


    Hearing this, I really can''t hear it anymore. Why does Mao know this line? Interrupted him and said, "the expression map you sent in the group said that you would go back to my broken medicine shop for treatment?"


    Chang Hao was stunned, and then nodded like pounding garlic: "yes, that''s mine. You are so handsome, handsome and handsome. Pear blossoms make snow and laugh at the city... Er... I''m sure you''re not talking about you. "


    Ling Wei has been teased by the boy. She looks up and down and laughs wildly.


    I took the newspaper on the counter and said, "then add your name to the expression chart and send it 18 times in a row."


    "Why do you have to do this? Do brothers have to kill each other and fight to the death... Don''t stare, can''t I return it, but I have to know why I have to send it 18 times? " Chang Hao asked bitterly.


    "Because eighteen times represents eighteen hell, let your boy know that provoking me is tantamount to provoking the Lord of hell!"


    Chang Hao was completely overwhelmed by the momentum of his brothers. How dare you fart again? He quickly took his mobile phone and added the words Chang Hao to the expression map. He sent it 18 times at a time, but he was unable to lift his head with laughter in the group. In view of his good attitude of pleading guilty, I took out a white talisman and asked Ling Wei to make talisman water for him to drink.


    In fact, this evil comes from the master temple. That place is no different from the yinzhai. Entering it once is equivalent to being skinned. You must drink Rune water to dissolve it afterwards. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Huasi, I gave them runes, but the boy played with me and didn''t come to the door for a few days, so only he didn''t get rid of the evil spirit in time.


    This situation will not happen at that time. It will not break out until seven days later. In the morning, he was still playing with me in the group. In the afternoon, his nails were black and his eyes were green. He hurried to ask for help.

 Chapter 572

    After Chang Hao left, I went into LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom and they discussed behind closed doors.


    She said that there was no record of the ancient tomb in the city chronicles. When she went to school, she didn''t hear the professor or anyone mention that there were large-scale tombs in Huangyu city. Obviously, the tomb was so well kept secret that it is difficult to grasp the situation now. However, from the perspective of closing the door Boulder, the identity of the tomb owner is extraordinary. Ordinary people don''t have such a big hand. Even wealthy businessmen with wealth can''t build tombs in the mountainside. This kind of project is so huge that a tomb may consume all the family property.


    If it is an imperial tomb, according to her understanding of the history and Humanities of Huangyu City, it is not. At best, there are several Han tombs, but they are also dozens of kilometers away from the urban area. It is mysterious who built this tomb and how large it is.


    I said, according to your past experience, prepare for the most complex and dangerous tomb. We don''t have much time. We don''t want to put it off until tomorrow. We''ll do it tonight.


    The girl was stunned: "is it too hasty tonight?"


    "What''s the rush?" I frowned, the zombie tears could not be found, and the owner of this tomb may not be a mallet. Even with a mallet, it''s hard to say whether you can squeeze out tears¡° In order to be in a hurry, we must start in advance. The rest of the time, but also to find zombie tears. "


    She nodded slowly with a gloomy face: "OK, but I want to make it clear to you in advance that this tomb may be a hundred times more complex than the tombs in Shiyan village. If everything goes well, you can come out at dawn. If you are in trouble, it is normal to be trapped for three or two days. If your luck is worse, it will become the burial object of the tomb owner all your life! "


    Needless to say, I had prepared for the worst. So LAN Xiaoying wrote down the necessary materials with a pen, and we went to do it separately. Flashlight, headlight, dagger, iron drill, folding shovel, candle, gas mask, laser light, night vision, signal gun, cold flame fire, waterproof tactical backpack, lifting equipment, knee and elbow pads and so on. We have some of these, and LAN Xiaoying goes out to buy the other.


    I draw amulets at home, make anti-virus amulet water and prepare all medicines. It seems simple, but the workload is the largest.


    In the evening, all my things were ready. LAN Xiaoying just came in and bought all my equipment. These things can''t be seen by the flower dance shadow. Er Niu''s curiosity is very serious. If she is found to be flawed, it will be troublesome to follow her to steal the tomb. Although she can throw us down the street, she''s too stupid. Taking her is like taking a time bomb. Maybe she''ll blow us up at some time.


    Things were put into the trunk of the car in advance. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi made an appointment through wechat to make a second detection. After dinner at night, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying said that we were going out to meet a friend and might come back late. Who knows, the girl came out with the little turtle in her arms, sat down in the car and refused to go down.


    Her reason is very simple. She is too bored at home. No matter where we go, we have to follow. It gave us a headache. We couldn''t get off the bus after coaxing for a long time.


    So I said, "to tell you the truth, let''s go to steal the tomb today. If you are caught by the police, you will go to jail. "


    Hua Wuying was stunned at first. She thought she would be afraid. Unexpectedly, she immediately smiled: "how about stealing the tomb? I listen to some elder martial brothers'' stories about stealing the tomb all day and say that in the Millennium ancient tomb, maybe I will catch Mao Jiang. I''ve been itching these days. I just caught a stiff hair and put it in the backyard. "


    I almost didn''t spit blood. Are you going to turn our family into flower shadow Valley?


    LAN Xiaoying then used the means of flattery: "when you enter the ancient tomb, you must be able to catch it. No one can compare with you. It''s just that if we get caught by the police, we may not get out of prison all our life. For your own good, don''t go. "


    "Don''t lie to me. How clever you two are. Since you are not afraid of being caught by the police, what am I afraid of? "


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. Who said she was stupid? Isn''t that very smart? It seems impossible to get rid of this dog skin plaster. In order to save time, we have to take her with us. It''s just that I brought an extra set of headlights back to the store, and others can be shared with us.


    On the way, huawuying giggled and told us that she secretly saw LAN Xiaoying buying so many things in the afternoon and guessed that she was going to explore. That''s why I stayed in the car and had to follow.


    We can''t help looking at each other. I want to cry now. You start to become smart without saying hello. Is that really good?


    Before entering the villa, we told the flower shop not to tell the truth, but to go down and explore the situation. Hua Wuying couldn''t help agreeing. Unexpectedly, when she entered the living room and saw the flower shop, the girl stuffed the little turtle into the flower shop''s hand and said, we''re going to steal the tomb. Please watch it for me. LAN Xiaoying and I almost didn''t faint.


    Huasi said excitedly, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t go!" The flower dance shadow glared, which was quite frightening¡° Dare you go to the tomb and I''ll make you a walking shadow! "


    Hua Si asked LAN Xiaoying, "what is walking shadow?"


    "Zombie!"


    Hua Si covered her mouth and dared not speak again. Unexpectedly, the little devil met the big devil and lost his temper completely. Then he went upstairs and sent us into the basement. He carefully held the little turtle and waved goodbye to us.


    It was already more than eight o''clock at night. LAN Xiaoying and I led the way and hurried to the end of the drain. After opening the stone slab, I picked up the iron rod to poke the corpse down. Unexpectedly, I was stopped by the shadow of flower dance.


    "People are dead. How about giving them a little respect? Back off! " The flower dance shadow said angrily.


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying, but I couldn''t refute her words, so I had to step aside. The flower dance shadow took out a blue talisman, bent down and pasted it on the forehead of the corpse, then kneaded the formula and whispered a spell. What is it? It''s too quiet to hear. However, seeing the mantra on the rune seems to be a "jump corpse Rune".


    At the end of the spell, the corpse stuck in the hole suddenly clicked and fell down.


    "See? We should use the corpse jumping method to let the dead go away by themselves. Only when you respect them can you get their respect. " The flower dance shadow scolded me.


    This makes me very depressed. Do dead bodies really know how to respect people?


    LAN Xiaoying covered her mouth and smiled. I glanced at her and looked down at her. The mummy fell to the bottom, broke his neck and rolled his head to one side.


    "Flower sect leader, is this what you call respect? They dropped their heads. " I finally caught her pigtail.


    The flower dance shadow looked at it, blinked and said, "it fell by itself. It has nothing to do with me..."

 Chapter 573

    LAN Xiaoying probed and found nothing unusual. So I started work. I nailed an iron cone on the wall and tied the rope. I put on my gas mask and headlights, hung the lights on my chest, burned the Taoist talisman, and went down in front of my head. The flower dance shadow was still shouting on it. After going down, it was trampled on the bones.


    But it''s not easy to avoid a corpse in such a narrow cave? Suddenly, I found that I should get the bones up first. I seemed to have made two mistakes at first. I just wanted to beat it down and completely ignored the terrain below. Fortunately, there are earth walls on both sides. After reaching the bottom, take out a folding shovel, dig a hole on the left and stuff the bones in.


    I''m still going to inquire about the terrain this time. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying are waiting outside. In case of any trouble, pull the rope in time to pull me out of the stealing hole.


    Enter the straight shaft and light candles to test the air quality, otherwise it''s very stuffy to wear a gas mask. The candle flickered and waited for a moment, but it didn''t go out at last, so I took off my gas mask. Suddenly, a damp smell with mildew and rot came to my face.


    My heart said there must be water in it, but when the drainage Road was built here, why was it blocked with a huge corpse and didn''t play a role in drainage? This is really puzzling. It seems that the drainage channel is not used for drainage, but for other purposes. Now put away the candles and move on.


    The road was rough and narrow. When I squatted up, my head butted against the top and I could only crawl forward. However, the worry did not happen. The evil spirit that appeared in the morning has not moved until now. Maybe the opening symbol works. If a symbol can hold it, it''s not a high-grade product.


    After climbing a few meters, the tunnel turned into a slope and went up. This section of the stealing hole is basically the same as the distance down. After four or five meters, it will come to the end. Drill out to see, it is a section of tomb path made of green brick, and the exit of the stealing hole just bypasses the blocked giant corpse. I took out my sunglasses, put them on, looked at them for a moment, made sure there was no problem, and pulled the rope.


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying received the signal and soon climbed into the cave one after another. I had untied the rope in my waist and was observing the green bricks on the four walls of the tomb path. This is as like as two peas in the drainage channel. It seems that I was guessing. When constructing the drainage channel, the ancient tomb was also built. The building materials used for both were from the same batch of materials.


    After they untied the rope in their waist, LAN Xiaoying immediately found the problem and said, "this tomb passage is actually an extension of the drainage channel. Not only the building materials are the same, but also the space size is the same."


    I suddenly thought of a question: "is it difficult that this ancient drainage channel is actually a tomb path?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "it''s impossible. There are many branches in the drainage channel. This layout will not be built in the ancient tomb channel."


    Hua Wuying listened to us chattering about the tomb path and said impatiently, "what do you say, go in." She couldn''t wait to take a quick step forward.


    The aunt must watch. We hurried to keep up. After more than ten meters, enter a tunnel extending horizontally from left to right. Under the light, both sides were in a mess. There are rusty feather arrows everywhere on the left, and there is a dried corpse standing against the wall. The feather arrows pierce up and down like hedgehogs. Not far from the right side, there are stones of different sizes, big ones like millstones and small ones with big mouths. But if it falls down, it will also smash people''s heads.


    The flower dance shadow glared and cried, "my darling, this man died so miserably. I heard from my senior brother that there is a poison arrow mechanism in the ancient tomb. Most of them are poison arrows! "


    80% what, 100% poison arrows.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "looking at this pattern, it seems to be a Hui shaped tomb. There are roads on both sides to the tomb. There are many mechanisms along the way, but it''s much easier for us to get through the mines with these cannon fodder. "


    The flower dance shadow looked at the hedgehog over there and said in horror, "we''d better go to the right. In case the poison arrow isn''t finished, we''ll be bad." Then he slipped away and ran to the right.


    These two girls really made us laugh and cry. Before we could decide where to go, she decided on her own. We have no temper. We have to catch up with her. After passing through a rocky area, I found that the road ahead was blocked by a round boulder. Although there are gaps in the four corners, it is too small to drill through one thigh at most.


    We were about to squat down and observe the situation across the corner. Huawuying turned around and ran back. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help smiling bitterly at me. She seemed like a disobedient child in the mountains. She came to the city for the first time. We must be tired to death if she went on like this.


    I just took a quick look at the opposite side. As expected, it was still a far-reaching tunnel, but the ground was very wet and seemed to have accumulated water.


    We turned back to catch up with the flower dance shadow. At this time, she carefully waded through the area full of iron arrows. There is a flat tunnel ahead, and there is no abnormality.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "the more safe it seems, the more dangerous it is. I''ll lead the way this time, and you''ll follow. "


    The flower dance shadow disdained and said, "what''s hidden danger? Don''t be so terrible, okay?" As she spoke, she unexpectedly jumped forward and went in front of her head.


    As a result, after running five or six meters, his feet suddenly sank. It was a turnover mechanism. But when the ground cracked and sank, the girl jumped up as light as a swallow and flew three or four meters forward. Who knows, the ground sinks as soon as you drop your feet, which is actually a series of flip boards!


    This kind of mechanism, no matter how good your lightness skill is, you will be caught. The flower dance shadow jumped up and lost the first chance. It fell without jumping two feet high. Thanks to LAN Xiaoying''s timely response, she threw out a flying tiger''s claw, and Hua Wuying grabbed the rope in time. One belt and one pull, the flower dance shadow jumped up the left wall. I saw my feet gently on the wall, ran more than ten meters away in one breath and fell gently to the ground.


    There''s no mechanism this time. Let''s relax. But just then, LAN Xiaoying suddenly changed her face and said loudly, "there is evil in front of you. Be careful!"


    "What evil......" before huawuying finished asking, we saw a dark shadow, flying like lightning, jumping out of the corner in front¡° Oh... What is it? " She screamed in surprise. At the same time, people had fled back quickly.


    I quickly pulled out a needle tube and pushed the rune water into the air in a curve. The shadow fled quickly, which gave Huawu shadow enough time to escape. She didn''t forget to step on the wall when she came back, and LAN Xiaoying pulled the rope hard and came back to us in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, the shadow, deterred by the Fushui, didn''t dare to catch up, curled up on the flip board and stared at us. It''s not very big. It''s like a big rabbit, but its shape is very strange. The whole body is reddish brown and wet, as if it had just been drilled out of the water. He has a sharp mouth and looks like a fox. But those eyes were glowing red, as if to shed blood, and our ears and four claws made us feel a thrill, because they were human ears, hands and feet!


    What kind of monster is this? Why do owners and foxes have the same characteristics?


    "You see, it seems to have wings under its armpits!" LAN Xiaoying whispered.


    I adjusted the headlights and took a closer look. I was cold at the moment. There are indeed two wings as thin as cicada wings. It''s really difficult to find them if I don''t look carefully!

 Chapter 574

    The shape of this thing is too strange. It is obviously a fox, but it has human ears, hands and feet, and a pair of wings. Then it must be the killer who bit off the thigh of the corpse. Unexpectedly, he met him as soon as he came in. I don''t know if it''s good luck or a little back.


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "what do I think? It looks like the dead bird in the master''s temple!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I were moved. Yes, if this thing spreads its wings, except for the slightly wrong shape, it is absolutely very similar to that little boy from evil eyes to mysterious wings. Thinking of this, I took a breath. Isn''t it a big ghost bird?


    No matter what it is, it''s not time to enjoy new varieties in the zoo. Pull out the fire in all directions. To deal with this thing, you''d better do it directly. LAN Xiaoying played the lighter with tacit understanding. A ground fire sprayed with the rune water and quickly surrounded the "human Fox".


    It seemed to be quite afraid of the ground fire. After staring at us with resentment, it turned around and ran away like lightning, and disappeared at the corner in a moment.


    The flower dance shadow patted her towering chest and said, "I''m scared to death. We can''t go this way. Let''s push the stone." It seems that in her eyes, this mysterious evil thing is hundreds of times more terrible than zombies.


    I don''t really want to meet this thing, but can that stone push it away? Then he said, "this thing is scared away by the ground fire. It certainly doesn''t dare to appear again. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you when I encounter it."


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly coughed twice. I quickly changed my mouth and said, "we will protect you."


    Flower dance shadow couldn''t help but curl his lips: "do you protect me or do I protect you?"


    This question is really difficult to answer. Sometimes, she can protect us both. But now in this situation, we must cover her.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "this is a road in Huashan. We can''t choose. Let''s go."


    Then she cooperated with the flower dance shadow, one pulling the rope, the other flying over the eaves and walls and over the serial turnover board. Hua Wuying then turns her head and LAN Xiaoying lies down close to the ground. Hua Wuying quickly pulls the rope back. LAN Xiaoying quickly rubbed her body on the turnover board. Before she could sink, the man had slipped to the opposite side. Then the old technique was repeated, and I was dragged away like this.


    The flower dance shadow dared not take the lead again. The girl and I moved forward side by side to the corner in front and stopped. LAN Xiaoying first opened her psychic eye, slowly poked her head out from behind the corner and looked at the tunnel on the right. After observing for more than a minute, he said, "evil spirits are rampant. It''s another water seepage road. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to pass."


    I poked out my head curiously and saw that after turning, the tunnel was much more spacious, but the water seepage was serious, and the ground seemed to collapse, forming a large section of water bubbles. This waterway is about 30 meters long, and at the end is a convex triangular stone wall.


    Shuipaozi is full of Yin Qi. It is very strange to see with the naked eye. The human fox must be hiding in it. I can''t help worrying. The flower dance shadow may have a way to cross the water bubble, but we don''t have the ability.


    "Why don''t we go back, my little turtle should be fed." The flower dance shadow played a retreat drum.


    I immediately said, "OK, go back first and don''t send it."


    "If you don''t go and I go back by myself, won''t I fall into injustice? I''m not so stupid. Everyone has both happiness and difficulty... "


    The girl didn''t finish her words. The water bubble splashed, and the human fox suddenly jumped out of it. The three of us were startled. The flower dance shadow ran the fastest. There was no shadow after swishing.


    I was about to push out the rune water I had prepared earlier, but I found that it was not aimed at us, but hurriedly skimmed over the water and disappeared in front of the triangular stone wall at the end.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "it seems that it is also afraid of us. If it leaves this waterway, don''t worry too much. Swim directly."


    I frowned and said, "wait a minute, and then look underwater." Then he squatted down, pulled out the peach wood sword and inserted it into the water.


    "It''s still full of evil, no different from before." When LAN Xiaoying said this, she paused and then said, "I think this water will become evil only if it has been infected by human foxes for a long time."


    Peach wood sword stretched out and didn''t notice anything strange. I was still worried. I took out a fire and lit it on the water. However, the flame went out immediately. Obviously, there was nothing below. As LAN Xiaoying said, it may be because people and foxes often wade in the water.


    At this time, the flower dance shadow poked his head out from behind the corner and asked nervously, "where''s the little thing?"


    "I beat him away." I straightened my chest and pretended to be very awesome¡° I told you, I will... We will protect you. "


    LAN Xiaoying patted me and said, "stop talking nonsense and go into the water. Remember, there are six fires in all directions. You should save some money. " After she explained, she squatted down and slid slowly into the water.


    I followed the water and felt a burst of cold all over me. For fear of falling behind, the flower dance shadow directly threw a swallow into the forest and plunged into the middle of the water with a pop. Then he came out and shouted, "it''s so cold, so cold!"


    I said with a smile, "when you get ashore later, I''ll give you a rune to replenish heat energy."


    "I don''t need it. There is a small lake behind Huaying Valley mountain. I often swim in winter..." she suddenly changed her face when she said this.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a fish biting me at my feet..." Hua Wuying sank to the bottom of the water without saying anything. It didn''t seem like a joke. We immediately panicked and tried our best to swim to her.


    Who knows, just a few meters after swimming, LAN Xiaoying suddenly fell into the water. She didn''t even make a sound, so she disappeared. Two rings of spreading ripples are left on the shaking water.


    My heart is cold. Can''t it be human fox? Just want to take a fierce son to go down and have a look, suddenly his feet were tightly entangled by something like water and grass, followed by a drag, and the whole person sank involuntarily. After entering the water, he hurriedly closed his breath. Under the illumination of the headlights, he found that the water was very turbid. Coupled with the blisters stimulated by the three of us, he couldn''t see what was going on.


    But they can see the headlights clearly, not far away. It''s just that the things that entangle their feet are still pulling down. If you want to save them, you must solve your own problems. So I pulled out a dagger, lowered my head and plunged into the depths. Suddenly, I saw countless green snakes standing at the bottom of the water!


    I immediately took a breath. I didn''t expect so many animals hidden below. He cut off the green snake on his feet. Unexpectedly, he was entangled in his wrist by a sudden green snake, and the dagger fell into the water. At the moment, when you look at it, your scalp is numb.


    This is not a green snake. It''s his uncle''s green vine!


    Yes, as like as two peas, I looked down at my wrist for half a minute, and it was exactly the same thing as the green vine in the temple.

 Chapter 575

    I''m depressed. How can green vines grow in the water? It''s like raising a dog in a pigsty. It''s so strange.


    It''s not strange to say that it''s strange. This thing is evil. Since it can grow in the dark mountainside, why can''t hair survive in the water? It''s no use thinking so much at the moment. We have to find a way to crack it quickly. As soon as his eyes turned, he opened his mouth and bit on the green vine around his wrist.


    My friend is experienced. He used this move to get out of the ghost hole at that time. After the old technique was repeated, the bite did not live up to expectations. The green vine trembled. It was like a long green snake trembling in the water lines. Then it slowly loosened my wrist,


    I immediately held the ghost crystal in my left hand and kneaded the formula in my right hand. I introduced the witch fire in the lamp into my body and fought with it!


    The fire of the witch God burned in my body. I didn''t feel it, but the water around me was bubbling up. The green rattan tightly wrapped around the ankle finally couldn''t stand the taste of raising live fish in boiling water, and suddenly let go. As soon as I got free, I immediately gathered a breath in my body and swam forward like a mermaid.


    In the blink of an eye, she rushed to a headlamp and grabbed the green vine wrapped around her regardless of who it was. I didn''t expect to break this thing. In fact, they were born from the same root. Three of them were destroyed by me one after another. The rest were hastily pulled down to the bottom like the end of the world.


    I quickly accepted the fire of the witch God, because there was Yin in the water, which would lead to the abnormal change of water temperature. If it is a normal water bubble, it will never be affected. The water temperature is getting higher and higher, and they will hurt those girls later.


    The three men came out of the water almost at the same time. At this time, they were not far from the other bank. They swam to the bank and climbed up in a hurry. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying, leaning against the stone wall, couldn''t breathe. They were wet all over, and their clothes were tightly attached to them. Long hair was wet and scattered on my shoulders, and my full chest couldn''t stop undulating, which made me look a little distracted.


    They thought they were abnormal, and their eyes asked in horror what was the matter? I coughed twice, turned my head away and said, it''s okay. Let''s see if you''re evil.


    LAN Xiaoying guessed the reason and glared at me. That''s very clear. I''ll settle the account when I get home.


    The flower dance shadow was still unknown, so he shouted, "am I evil?"


    "In this way, she can''t see it. Only when you take off his clothes can you see it clearly." LAN Xiaoying deliberately picked up trouble.


    The flower dance shadow covered his chest and asked, "why don''t you take off? You said, "did you help your boyfriend pimp?"


    I''m dizzy. She knows what pimping is!


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I want to tell you that he was not worried about our evil, but had a lust."


    "He dares, I castrate him!" Huawuying stood up and stared at me angrily.


    I have the impulse to hit the wall now. Girl, are you my girlfriend? Is there a girlfriend digging a hole for her boyfriend? Besides, I can''t get up just now. How do you know? What if you''re attracted to me? Thinking of this, I quickly covered my crotch and turned aside.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s important to be careful of people and foxes at any time!"


    This sentence immediately distracted the flower dance shadow''s attention and turned to look around vigilantly. LAN Xiaoying is also nervous, because just now the human fox disappeared here, and we rely on the protruding triangular stone wall. The land in front of us is only more than one meter wide. It either passes through the wall or hides in the water.


    The triangular stone wall is as smooth as a mirror. It doesn''t even have a trachoma. I feel that the little bastard must be in the water. Then it''s close to us now!


    "Bai Yu, you are responsible for watching the water, and we are responsible for looking for the entrance!" LAN Xiaoying got up and went to the stone wall.


    My heart says that little bastard is coming out. Can you see it? At such a close distance, it bit us before launching Fushui.


    The flower dance shadow suddenly lay on the ground, pointed to the gap at the bottom of the triangular stone wall and said, "there is a hole here..."


    The triangle protruding from the stone wall is not closely connected with the ground, and there is a gap of more than ten centimeters at the bottom. I half knelt down and put my head on the ground to see that there was a hole with a big fist in the gap. The little bastard is not a normal creature. He has the ability to shrink bones. He can definitely drill through such a hole.


    It''s just that the light can''t shine on the hole, so I can''t see the situation inside. I made another effort and finally adjusted the light to the hole. The space in the cave is very far-reaching. It seems that there are stone statues and so on. Then behind the stone wall, it is definitely a cave. I just don''t know where the mechanism for opening the door is.


    After listening to what I said, LAN Xiaoying thought about it and said that the human fox may have drilled in through the hole. In that way, if the mechanism is opened rashly, it will be more vulnerable to attack. I said I wasn''t afraid. Let the onion God go in and find out. I have more heart this time and brought the onion God.


    There is a saying that it is necessary to keep the army for thousands of days. You can''t be a waste. Keep it all the time? It''s just raising waste. Ya''s also a traitor!


    So I took out the scallions and explained to the boy. He said to me, sir, just look. Well, he slipped into the seam and soon disappeared into the hole. After about a minute, the boy came back, drilled through the gap and said, "there is an empty cave with only four stone statues and no other hair."


    Let''s rest assured. Let the boy go back inside and monitor the news all the time, so as not to open the entrance and be attacked by the little bastard.


    LAN Xiaoying is actually better at finding hidden mechanisms than I am. After half a day of searching, LAN Xiaoying was the first to find a groove on the bottom of the triangle. We just looked forward close to the ground and only paid attention to the inner hole. No one paid attention. There are mechanisms at the bottom of the stone pier.


    She reached in and touched it in the groove. Then she said happily, "it''s really a mechanism." Between her words, there were two clicks, and she quickly moved back half a step.


    The triangular boulder suddenly vibrated slightly, followed by a rapid turn to the right, and made a 180 degree turn. The triangle turned inward, and now facing us was a concave hole in the inner triangle.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "this may be a revolving door mechanism. We go into the concave hole."


    The three of us entered the inner triangle. LAN Xiaoying found another pull ring at the bottom. She stretched out her hand and pulled it. The big stone turned again. This time, she turned us into the cave!


    It''s really a turnstile. I can''t help but wonder that such advanced technology existed in ancient times. Did you say that the turnstile today originated in that era?


    When we came in, we found that it was a square cave. It''s just a convex triangle from outside, which seems to be a prismatic one, but in the direction of it, the direction becomes square. Just according to the square, each side is not due east or west, or due south or North. Only the triangle is positive.


    In a positive sense, it''s still a prism.


    The space of this cave is not small, about more than 50 square meters. Only four stone statues are located under the four walls. I just looked around every corner, but I didn''t see the onion God. His uncle''s won''t be taken away by the little bastard and made scallion cake, right?

 Chapter 576

    I hurried and shouted to the onion God. The boy suddenly emerged from the gap between the legs of a stone statue and laughed. I couldn''t help being angry. I came forward to hold it and took some pictures on the stone statue.


    "Sir, I dare not do it again. Can I not be so cruel in the future?" The boy said with a cry.


    "Next time, next time?" I stared at it and asked.


    "No, I promise not next time!"


    Hua Wuying shook her head and said, "Why are you so cruel to a child? Do you have a little love? "


    Faint, you tell me love. Well, man, I need to discuss it with you. I asked seriously, "who threatened children with a knife last time? Who scolded it for being bloody? "


    The second girl immediately smashed her mouth, but she still refused to be soft: "I''m just bluffing. You''ve done it. Look at the shallots. Your face is green."


    I almost didn''t spit blood: "elder sister, its face itself is green!"


    "You are a man. Why are you wordy like a woman? Are you annoying?" After the flower dance shadow had nothing to say, it began to play.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "I hate it! Why don''t you come and help? "


    Under the attack of two female demons, I had to swallow my breath and shut up. But seeing the onion God laughing, I couldn''t help itching my teeth. Instead of falling it this time, I pinched it.


    "Oh... Female devil, help!"


    The flower dance shadow was stunned: "where is the female demon head?"


    "You are. Uncle often calls you that secretly!" Onion God is a traitor again!


    "Well, you call me the female devil head. I''m not finished with you!" The flower dance shadow immediately put his hands on his hips and burst into a strong murderous spirit in his round eyes.


    I was so scared that I ran to the opposite wall, swung the onion God and photographed it on the stone statue. If it weren''t for the wrong atmosphere at the moment, my friend would have to accompany a song of throwing onions.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly explained that the female devil called her, and the onion God misinterpreted her meaning. Then he flattered again, which made the storm disappear. But onion God''s ass has been patted and swollen.


    The girl called me over and put her finger on her back: "a female devil, a silly scallion, don''t provoke them if you''re okay, will you? Hurry up and find the next exit! "


    I have already observed it. There are no traces of doors on the four stone walls, so the exit must still be on the triangle. Only when I came in, there was a pull ring at the bottom of the groove, but the other three were bare and had nothing. Although the cave is large, it is clear at a glance that there is no mechanism except four stone statues.


    So we looked for clues on the stone statue separately, while the flower dance shadow sat on the ground and chatted with the onion God. These two goods are a perfect match.


    The four stone statues are very strange in shape. They are neither divine beasts nor human shapes, but four identical foxes. But each Fox''s facial expression is different, and his body is also carved with tied vines. I really don''t understand whether this means that they are being punished or whether it represents wearing a symbol of auspiciousness.


    This stone statue in the northeast, with a smile on its face, has a very cheap feeling. The northwest statue is wooden and expressionless, just like a zombie. On the face of the southwest statue, he glared in front, and the southeast statue was extremely gentle, like a shy little woman.


    Looking at four different expressions, I began to open my brain and have a whim. Tell LAN Xiaoying that the representative of Northeast China just entered the entrance and greeted people with a smiling face. But it leads people into a desperate situation, so it''s very cheap to hide a knife in a smile. The statue in the northwest is like a zombie. It must represent evil. There must be fierce disasters in the gate in the West. The northwest is angry, which also means unknown. You''d better not take risks. The southeast statue is so gentle that I think it is a right way.


    LAN Xiaoying patted me on the shoulder and said, "no matter how outrageous your speculation is, the problem is to find mechanisms, mechanisms, mechanisms. Shut up, I''ll say it three times! "


    So I shut my mouth obediently and pointed at the stone statue, but I didn''t make a sound. This annoyed the girl again: "what are you trying to say?"


    "I''m saying that the mechanism may be on the stone statue. You just told me to shut up, dare I? "


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted. She pulled her hair a few times and said, "well, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry."


    I see. You''re angry when you say something important three times.


    "Then you say, where is the mechanism in the stone statue. I''ve searched all over the place just now, but I haven''t found any clue. " LAN Xiaoying was really not angry, but she could see that she was trying to hold back her temper.


    I asked her, "do you remember the antique rack in Yuan SE''s house?"


    A word awakened the dreamer. LAN Xiaoying immediately hugged a stone statue and turned it to the right. As a result, Wen Si didn''t move. She tried to turn left again, creaking twice, as she turned to the left.


    I was surprised and said, "this is the northwest statue. Who told you to open it..."


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to know she was in trouble. She blinked and said, "I''m just trying. Who knows it''s moving."


    I almost fainted. I quickly turned back and shouted, "onion God, go and check the terrain."


    As he spoke, the triangle on the West began to start slightly and seemed to turn out. The onion God swished into the groove. It was a traitor. Now we must show good performance and make meritorious service. Just at this time, the triangle stone started quickly, turned past and turned the outer triangle in front of us.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly heard the banging sound on the triangle. My heart said it should be the onion God knocking at the door and asking LAN Xiaoying to turn the statue back. And I took out a Fushui, aimed at the door and prepared for the battle. Who knows, the stone statue turns again, but it is very heavy and can''t turn.


    Just listen to the call from the bottom of the triangle: "open the door, open the fucking door, I''m caught..."


    The three of us couldn''t help but be surprised. The boy is a good evil fairy. Who can catch it? It seems certain that little bastard!


    Hua Wuying reacted quickly at this time. She rushed to the stone statue with an arrow step, worked together with LAN Xiaoying, and finally turned the stone statue back to its original position. The triangle stone rattled and the groove turned back quickly. I didn''t have time to see what happened. I directly ejected a pipe of Rune water and shot the onion God in one head and one face.


    The boy screamed in pain, jumped out of the groove and ran around the wall like a mad dog. I don''t care about it at the moment. I stare at the triangular groove and observe carefully. There is no shadow of the little bastard.


    "It didn''t follow." LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said.


    I quickly turned to see the onion God. After a circle, the boy lay on the ground and didn''t move. His whole body was red and swollen, and his small face was swollen like a pig''s head. Fortunately, its defense ability is good, otherwise it must be really immortal.


    "Sir, I feel my whole face numb. What''s it like now?" The onion God asked weakly.


    I scratched my head and said, "fat looks like a pig''s head tied to my head."


    "Lord, I hate you..."

 Chapter 577

    I drew a white talisman on the spot, burned it into ash, mixed it into talisman water, and poured it into the onion God to drink. This kind of medicine is used to cure ghost diseases, and it also has curative effect on evil immortals. The boy soon reduced the swelling of the pig''s head, but his face was blue and blue, and he couldn''t recover completely for a while. I asked him what happened there.


    The boy said with a bitter little face that there was a tunnel full of water, and the evil spirit was very strong. It floated forward against the water, turned two corners and saw a pile of rubble blocking the way. I was thinking of looking at the specific situation, but at this time, the human fox suddenly jumped out of the water.


    At first, he wanted to fight with the little bastard. As a result, the other party opened his mouth full of fangs and spit out a snake letter. I was stunned. How could a human fox spit out a snake letter? Your boy didn''t make it up?


    The onion God said with a cry, I don''t have your brain hole. How can I make up this absurd and dog blood story. I''ll go, you bastard. Are you scolding your friends for always lying?


    Seeing that I looked wrong, he hurried on. The snake letter vomited by the human fox was a foot long. It hit the stone wall like a steel rope. It hit stone debris and cracks everywhere. As soon as he saw that the other party was too fierce, he turned around and ran away. The other party rolled his tongue a few times and almost rolled his ass. Then this thing spread its wings and caught up like a rocket. As soon as it saw that the situation was bad, it pouted its ass and put a stink fart, which crashed the human fox.


    Just at this time, we turned it back, otherwise the consequences are difficult to predict.


    After listening, LAN Xiaoying and I said, "my guess is right. It seems that except for the East, the other two exits are dangerous."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "that''s not necessarily true. Do you remember what a human corpse bird looks like? Is it gentle? "


    After listening to this, I suddenly felt cold. If there was such a woman outside the Zhengdong exit, we would rather be trapped here than go.


    "Whether it''s warm or not, open it and have a look." The flower dance shadow made another decision without authorization. He rushed to hold the stone statue in the southeast and turned left for a circle.


    LAN Xiaoying and I can''t help but feel helpless. Now the onion God hasn''t fully recovered. Let it go to test. If we encounter evil things like human fox, I''m afraid we can''t come back. I immediately ran to the door and jumped up when the inner triangle turned around. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying and Hua dance shadow jumped up with her.


    It was too late for them to go down again, so the three turned opposite with the turnstile. Here is a very narrow corridor, only about 50 cm. I went down first and adjusted the headlights to shine forward. I saw a cave more than 30 meters away. LAN Xiaoying followed me, put her finger on my back waist and said, "there''s no evil here, and there''s no water. It seems to be a right way.".


    I said, "the onion God is still outside. Go and call it."


    LAN Xiaoying turned back to find the mechanism. As a result, she searched the bottom of the triangle stone and the nearby walls. There was no mechanism at all. This seems to be a design that can''t go out unless someone answers it. We couldn''t help being silly. LAN Xiaoying also apologized a little and knew that she was a little reckless this time. If you leave someone inside, you won''t be trapped in a desperate situation.


    Who knows, Hua Wuying glanced and said, "it''s silly to ask Xiao Cong to open the door by himself." She said, lying in front of the triangle stone, there was also a vent in the gap, so she shouted at the hole: "onion, open the door and come by yourself. We''ll wait for you in front."


    After waiting for a moment, we didn''t hear the reply of the onion God. We couldn''t help looking at each other and had an ominous feeling in our hearts. The flower dance shadow then shouted a few more times. It was still a stone sinking into the sea. I couldn''t hear the response of the onion God.


    I frowned and thought for a moment and said, "even if this boy doesn''t fully recover, he won''t be poisoned by his own ingenuity. Maybe he escaped to another exit now. Let''s explore the way first. " I''m really worried about this boy when I say so. But now I can''t open the stone gate. Staying here can only be a waste of time.


    Hua Wuying pouted and said, "if only I could bring a flying corpse, I would be able to break the broken door."


    My heart says it''s nonsense. I want to bring an immortal. I don''t even need to enter the door. I get Jiuqiao jade directly. The three people walked through the narrow tunnel in a depressed mood. The ground was still very wet, and the walls were covered with a thin layer of water vapor.


    After drilling into the cave, I found that it was a small cave with bleak walls and nothing. It''s just a Jedi. There''s no other way out.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked up at the top of the cave and said, "no, there''s a problem here. I seem to see a dark shadow hidden on the top of the cave."


    I hurriedly lifted up a prepared rune. At this time, there was a sound behind us, which shocked our hearts. When we looked back, the hole was closed by a stone slab. The flower dance shadow raised his leg and kicked. Ouch, he cried in pain, "why is this door so hard?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I almost didn''t get down. I really want to ask her, don''t you know that the stone is so hard from childhood? I''ve seen two goods, but I haven''t seen you so two. You kick with your feet. Why don''t you hit your head?


    Just then, a melodious flute sounded in my ear!


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help but change our faces. It was the familiar flute sound again. Although the music changed, the timbre remained the same. The flower dance shadow didn''t know what had happened. He rubbed his feet and said, "who is playing the flute? It sounds so good." There was a blurred color in her eyes, and it seemed that her mind had been confused.


    We have experience and try our best to control our mind for the time being. I immediately aimed at the top of the cave where LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were looking and pushed the rune water out. The flute suddenly stopped, and the flower dance shadow shook his head and said, "how did it stop?"


    I said in a deep voice, "if you don''t stop, you''ll be crazy."


    "What happens when you''re crazy?" Er Niu has more problems than LAN Xiaoying.


    At this moment, the girl answered, "if you are crazy, you will take off your clothes..."


    The flower dance shadow grabbed his chest clothes and said nervously, "don''t listen."


    But a pipe of water can''t stop this thing from playing the flute. As soon as the voice of flower dance shadow fell, the sound of flute rose again. At this time, it changed its place. LAN Xiaoying suddenly moved her eyes down and looked at the opposite wall. I said in my heart that if you don''t need the fire from all directions, give it a samadhi true fire.


    Just took out the Yellow talisman, I saw a dark shadow looming on the opposite wall, which is the picture we are familiar with. Sit cross on the ground and raise your arms to play the flute. Now I looked closely and finally saw that there was indeed a flute across its mouth. But it looks different. It''s thin in the middle and big at both ends. It''s like a dog gnawing at a bone.


    My heart sneered, whether you play the flute or not, a fire sent you to the blue sky. Immediately knead the formula and chant the mantra, and the samadhi caught between the fingertips really burns. A straight flame pounced fiercely on the opposite wall. Samadhi real fire and Bafang ground fire have something in common. They are like heat tracking missiles. No matter where the ghost and evil escape, it will chase after its ass.


    Unexpectedly, the fire rushed to the wall. Although it was burning vigorously, the dark shadow in the wall stood still. The fire seems to have nothing to do with it. I was stunned.


    At this time, in the burning flame, the shadow gradually became clear and revealed its true face.

 Chapter 578

    Like a projection on the wall, the dark shadow of the flute gradually surfaced and slowly revealed its true shape. Its posture is very elegant. No matter what others think, I always think women playing classical music are very elegant and full of a kind of classical beauty.


    Unfortunately, its face was covered with a black veil. How beautiful and hazy it was, it couldn''t see clearly. Just this kind of classical and elegant woman, its appearance must be impeccable. I was trying to make up for its appearance. Suddenly I saw the flute across my red lips. Suddenly, my heart burst. All the beauty disappeared without a trace.


    Where is the flute? It''s a human bone!


    A woman who blows human bones, no matter how beautiful, is extremely evil!


    Suddenly, my mind cleared up a lot. It turned out that under the resistance of samadhi true fire, it still invaded my brother''s mind. It was covered with black gauze, and its enchanting figure loomed. For a moment, I felt my blood gushing and my whole body boiling.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" The flower dance shadow made two shouts, and unexpectedly stretched out his head and looked more two¡° I seem to have seen this girl somewhere... Yes, remember, in a dream... "


    Fortunately, she made two mistakes. This time, she couldn''t help pulling me back from the edge of confusion. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying also recovered her consciousness. The girl pressed her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "although samadhi really can''t burn it, it really exists, just like in the master''s temple..."


    She woke up as like as two peas in the dream. I interrupted her and said, "this is exactly the same as the temple of the old temple. They are hidden by the wall, making it difficult to invade the fire." To put it bluntly, the wall is like a golden bell jar, which is well protected. At the moment, what the fuhuo burns is only the evil spirit it emits, but it can''t break through the wall and ignite it on its real body.


    The flower dance shadow cried again and said, "I think of another thing. My father said when he died that the girl playing the flute is called the ghost resentment shadow!"


    It struck me that the name seemed to be recorded in the supreme secret. I hurried to look for the fragments in my mind. Although I''ve seen them all, it''s different from a intact book. Because there are too many fragments, it''s a fool''s dream to put together a trace.


    Soon found the fragment of the remnant soul, and then found the resentment shadow. The two pieces were combined and the meaning was immediately understood. Generally speaking, after a building with deep resentment is burned down, it will not disappear completely and will continue to appear in the form of a mirage. The shadows of these souls and buildings are incomplete, so they are called ghost resentment shadows.


    However, since huawuying''s father knew this, the woman playing the flute must have burned her soul long ago, and her history should still be before this ancient tomb. At the same time of repairing the tomb, because there was a demon cave in the mountainside, it was destroyed by the owner of the tomb, so that the ghost resentment shadow was left. These things fled to the master''s temple, which also happened after the master''s temple was demolished.


    My guess may not be right, but it is an indisputable fact that these remnant souls come from the same source. As for whether the demon cave was destroyed for the purpose of repairing the tomb, or whether the tomb owner deliberately concocted the ghost resentment shadow, it is unknown.


    Fortunately, the fragment not only recorded this mysterious evil, but also left a crack method. No matter how powerful they are, they are just an incomplete wisp of remnant souls, all relying on Wall invisibility for survival. Without walls, they are skinned and no more powerful.


    To make them lose this layer of protection, it doesn''t mean to tear down the wall. It needs a word "broken". Because the walls at this time are the combination of reality and illusion. After dismantling the walls, they disappear and go back to the past. They can''t even find a hair. So this broken word is particularly important. There are two ways to cooperate with each other.


    One is through the mountain and through the wall, the other is ghost crystal, which is indispensable!


    The supreme secret finally says that ghost crystal is a precious item that can not be found in the world, so it is better to avoid such ghosts and evils from afar. But the master who compiled this book didn''t know that there was a rare ghost crystal in my brother''s hand!


    I immediately said to LAN Xiaoying in my heart, "you and huawuying back to the door to avoid accidental injury."


    The girl was stunned. As soon as she searched in my brother''s heart, she understood my mind. So I pulled the flower dance shadow back. I took off the soles of my shoes, bit my fingers, and wrote the words wear and wear on the soles of my left and right feet. Then he pressed his finger on the hole of the copper coin and whispered a curse: "no mountain, jade mountain, wall connected, soft as poplars and thin as paper leaves. I pointed to the sword and quickly drove over. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    This time I operated the knife myself, and the effect is different. Suddenly, the red light flashed in the copper coin hole, which aroused the vigilance of the black gauze woman. The music suddenly turned and became high. The sound of cracking came from the four walls immediately, and the three of us couldn''t help but move, because the fission speed was relatively fast this time, and the green rattan to be extended was clearly seen from the crack in the wall!


    But now it''s too late for it to use this move. When the red light flashed through the wall, it broke through the stone wall. I immediately swung my left hand and drew several lines vertically and horizontally on the wall burned by the fire. Now I''m not drawing a wall, but cutting the "resentment shadow" protecting the black gauze woman''s body.


    Hissing a few sounds, I saw the black yarn on the woman, which was cut into pieces and turned into pieces of butterflies flying around. Now I finally saw its true face. It was really a shocking and spotless face!


    It screamed in surprise, and the "Bone Flute" across its lips fell off. I didn''t give it a chance to parry at all. I endured the burning pain and drew several lines one after another.


    "Ah" the woman screamed bitterly, and her beautiful face was scratched, which made my brother feel guilty. It seems that I personally ruined the appearance of a beautiful woman in the flower season. It was definitely a beast''s move. This kind of struggle in my heart is definitely confused by the other party.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss... The ghost crystal couldn''t stop rowing back and forth. It not only blurred its face, hands and body, but also made it miserable.


    So far, its external "resentment shadow" protection wall has been completely dismembered, and samadhi true fire enters with the trend. I quickly stopped and retreated quickly. Fortunately, it was withdrawn in time. When the fire was ignited on it, the flame was like lighting a gasoline bottle and puffing out fierce tongues of fire!


    The scream of the remnant soul is louder. In this small cave, it can''t help buzzing. The three of us were so excited that we almost didn''t collapse. This is not the cry of ordinary people, but the resentment of fierce ghosts before they die. But it is in a completely closed cavern. It is like leaking natural gas. If it is not vented, it will gather and thicken. If a weak girl like Ling Wei is present, she will be broken and become a madman!


    The scream lasted more than ten seconds before it stopped. At the same time, the green vine that had just stretched out of the wall retreated and disappeared.

 Chapter 579

    The true fire of samadhi went out, and the dark stone wall seemed to leave the slim outline of the black gauze woman, but the fragrant soul was gone. This makes me feel very sorry. Because this woman is so beautiful. The classic and elegant appearance is the only one I have seen in my life. The beauty of human corpse birds is beautiful, but it lacks charm.


    The two girls recovered for a long time. Huawuying shouted angrily, "you kill an innocent beauty. It''s a beast!"


    I''m speechless. Is it innocent? Wait a little longer and we''ll wait for the slaughter!


    LAN Xiaoying winked at me: "find a way out."


    The cracks on the wall did not compound, which made us sure that we were not entering the illusion, but the real space. But his uncle''s is a dead end. How can we get out?


    This road is impassable, only the reverse. But the door is still closed. You can''t go back to the triangle stone. At this time, LAN Xiaoying saw the edge of the stone gate in a wall crack on the left side of the door. Asked me to take out the iron drill rod, and the three people forced to pry to the right. With great effort, they finally pryed a crack open!


    The three of us crowded out one by one and returned to the triangle stone. The three of us sat down listlessly to have a rest.


    Hua Wuying glanced and said, "if I had known this, I would not have come with you. The ancient tomb is not fun at all. It''s better to tease the little turtle at home. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I smile bitterly. It''s too late to say anything now. If we had known this, wouldn''t it be better not to enter this road?


    He was dejected and suddenly heard the voice of the onion God: "uncle, aunt, no, grandma..."


    His uncle''s, what generation are these? But when we heard that it was still fine, we all turned back excitedly and lay on the crack of the stone. I asked him angrily, "where did you die when I called you just now?"


    "Just now I heard the female demon head say that she asked me to come by myself. I thought you found the right way. Just then I was very sleepy, so I didn''t make a sound, and then I fell asleep safely. "


    We almost fainted together. Your boy still has leisure to go to bed. I clenched my teeth and scolded, "you should fart when you sleep!"


    "Farting is afraid to smoke you..."


    Well, you beat me.


    The flower dance shadow angrily said, "Luo Li, don''t you open the door quickly? Also, don''t call me the female devil head in the future, or you will be broken into pieces! "


    The onion God hurried to turn the stone statue. After the three of us went in, we found that the onion God''s small face was ruddy. It seemed that he took a nap and completely recovered. Fearing revenge from the flower dance shadow, the boy slipped into my backpack and dared not bubble again.


    LAN Xiaoying and I stared at the statue in the southwest. This is the last way. If we still die, we can only return in vain. LAN Xiaoying said whether to let the onion God go in and explore the way in advance? I said no, this is the last way. Let''s do it ourselves.


    Before turning the stone statue, I asked the onion God to come out and continue to wait here. If all goes well, it can catch up by itself. If it''s a dead end, we still need it to open the turnstile and let us go back.


    This time, the onion God went to turn the stone statue. Although it was so small, he sprained on the top of the stone statue and began to turn. We take the turnstile to the other side. There is another long and narrow tunnel, which is longer than the previous road, about more than 50 meters, and the end is still a mysterious portal.


    LAN Xiaoying said that in order to avoid wasting time, she went to see what happened first. If there is a way out, they will send a message loudly and ask the onion God to come out, so as not to run back and forth. I don''t trust her to go. She is arguing. Unexpectedly, the dance shadow runs to the front. Khan, these two girls are too fast to stop.


    We had to wait here, but after waiting for a long time, we didn''t see the shadow of flowers and dances coming out of the cave door again. They both felt something was wrong, so they ran to the end together and went into the cave. There was no one inside!


    This cave is smaller than the previous one, with a maximum of more than 20 square meters, but it is not an empty house. In front of the opposite wall, there are two stone statues. At this time, it was another mechanism room, but the stone statue changed into a pair of ancient men and women. On the left is a man with rattan tied. On the right is a woman, but she is naked.


    I couldn''t help looking at the female image. LAN Xiaoying slapped me on the head: "why?"


    "Er... I guess the female devil''s head turns the stone statue to see if there are fingerprints on it." After I finished, I felt that the reason was very bad. Can I see the fingerprints?


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed me to the left and said, "open your eyes and see what''s written on it?"


    So the man went to see the male figure with a bitter face. He wrote a few words on his chest with lipstick: "I''ll go here, you follow me. Dance! " The font is crooked. At first glance, it is the words left by the shadow of flowers and dances. I can''t help but be stunned. Why doesn''t she go to the right and have to go to the left? Also, why don''t you say hello before entering?


    On second thought, I thought I was mentally disabled. If she hadn''t been Er Niu, could she do such an unorganized and undisciplined thing? It''s nice for her to leave a few words.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "you wait outside. I''ll go in and see what happens." Holding the stone statue and turning it around, sweating, I finally understand why huawuying is going this way. It seems that it''s to eat the tofu of the male statue?


    This time, the mechanism is different from the turnstile. After the stone statue rotates, there is only a click, and a hole more than three feet wide is opened on the left stone wall. I first walked over and looked around. The light tore through the background. I found that the space inside was unexpectedly vast, which could be equal to half of the basement of Hua''s villa.


    In this huge space, there are only four coffins, and the distance between them is equal, which is obviously an elaborate arrangement. It''s just that there''s nothing else. If this is a huge tomb, it would be too wasteful, but there are no other things. Such a strange situation, even LAN Xiaoying, an archaeologist, can''t guess the key hole.


    "Why... The flower dance shadow is not in it?" LAN Xiaoying also pulled back from the precipice and almost said the first three words of the female devil. In case of being heard by the flower dance shadow, it will be another small storm.


    I pointed to the left end: "there seems to be a tunnel over there. I''ll go in and have a look. You wait here."


    But before the voice fell, he heard a cry of surprise from the end. I hurried in, but LAN Xiaoying followed me quickly. When we entered the door, the stone door closed!


    Well, the back road is broken. Don''t be a Jedi.


    The closing of the stone gate immediately cast a mysterious shadow on the hall. In addition, the four coffins are quietly exposed in the darkness, which makes them even more gloomy and strange!


    "Come on, there''s another ghost here!" The sound of flower dance shadow sounded again, which surprised us both.


    I clenched the ghost crystal and ran desperately to the end. Unexpectedly, when I ran to the first coffin, I heard two strange sounds inside!

 Chapter 580

    LAN Xiaoying rushed past her and said, "no matter what happens, save the flower dance shadow first!"


    Of course, it''s important to save people. I can''t think about whether there is a mallet in the coffin. I''m desperate to follow up. But I was not as fast as the girl. When I ran to the end, she was touching the wall to find the exit.


    "I saw another tunnel just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" Blue Xiaoying''s anxious forehead burst out a layer of fine beads of sweat.


    I said, "of course it''s off. Find the mechanism!"


    "Have you come yet? How can I hear you talking, right beside me? " The flower dance shadow cried anxiously. Her voice came from behind us.


    We couldn''t help but be stunned. We looked back and looked after her carefully. Where was she? I took out another strong light flashlight and scanned the carpet. Basically, every corner of the whole hall was illuminated, and I still couldn''t see two girls.


    "Where are you?" I shouted.


    "Where are you?"


    Dizzy, the girl is still asking. I just wanted to ask again, when she made a shrill cry, and then her voice was low, as if her mouth was blocked.


    "What''s that?" LAN Xiaoying seems to see something and shines her headlights on the left wall.


    I then adjusted the dazzling beam from the strong flashlight. Eh, there are more apricot yellow clothes shaking slightly on the wall. They haven''t been there just now. This is an ancient dress and a woman''s dress.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me closer. At this time, four coffins were making a secret sound at the same time. In the open hall, it is like the echo of an empty valley in the middle of the night, which is frightening. I took out some corpse charms and pasted them when I passed a coffin. Suddenly, the coffin was calm.


    We didn''t dare to go too close and stopped a few feet away. LAN Xiaoying said, "these are the clothes of women in the Song Dynasty. The materials and workmanship are all superior. Why is it so strange that it suddenly hangs on the wall and still swings? "


    This dress is really strange. There is clearly no wind. LAN Xiaoying can''t see the trace of the ghost. It''s shaking slightly from side to side.


    "Listen!" I suddenly heard the dull cry of flower dance shadow, which seemed to come from this dress, so I stretched out my hand to point at it.


    LAN Xiaoying looked surprised and said suspiciously, "the voice really seems to come from clothes, but I can''t see any problem."


    I frowned and said, "your eyes are broken."


    "Your eyes are broken."


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I mean your psychic eye. Don''t say so much, go and collect your clothes! " The heart said that the flower dance shadow just shouted and saw the ghost resentment shadow. Is this an illusion in the form of a mirage? And this illusion can transmit sound. If this is the case, it would be easier to do. Directly use the mountain penetrating wall and ghost crystal to scratch the illusion!


    We rushed to the wall, but as we approached, I sprayed a pipe of water. Who knows, strange things happen, close at hand, but the clothes disappear out of thin air. The rune water is still on the wall and can''t flow down. Obviously, it was an illusion just now, but why can''t Mao Lan Xiaoying see the flaw?


    When we walked away depressed, LAN Xiaoying looked back and said, "the clothes appear again!"


    "His uncle, are you kidding us?" I can''t help but get angry from my heart, evil to my courage, and pull out a fire in all directions.


    "I told you not to use ground fire easily. Why don''t you listen?" LAN Xiaoying pressed my hand. "The Fushui didn''t work just now, and the ground fire should have no effect. Please, can you use your head? "


    That stunned me, girl. Do you mean to let me use my head? Well, I''ll open a brain hole for you: "do you remember the two stone statues in the mechanism room outside?"


    "Remember! Get to the point, don''t always be so wordy! " LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    Sweat! I smiled bitterly and said, "the female stone statue is naked. I think this dress must be hers." After saying that, LAN Xiaoying didn''t object, but she had a strange smile on her face. I realized it was wrong and was pinched on my arm.


    "What do you remember except the naked female statue? Look for someone! "


    I glanced and said, "it''s impossible to find. We must use earth fire to test the deficiency and reality."


    "I told you to use it carefully, not not not to use it. Why are you so fussy..."


    I almost fell to the ground and vomited three liters of blood! Well, you beat me. I immediately pushed out the Fushui, and LAN Xiaoying threw the lighter into the air. A line of fire immediately lit up half the hall and went straight to the clothes. With a bang, the clothes burned!


    At the same time, LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "yes, yes!"


    I hurriedly asked, "are you sick?"


    "Fuck off! Now the flame emits a strong ghost spirit, and the resentment is very deep... "


    The girl didn''t finish her words. She exclaimed. Even I was stupid. Because there was a person in the burning clothes, and this person was the shadow of flower dance!


    "Put out the fire!" LAN Xiaoying screamed and flew to the fire clothes.


    I quickly kneaded the formula and read the mantra. Unexpectedly, after reading it again, the flame not only didn''t go out, but became more vigorous. At this time, the flame was very fierce and kept spitting out flames. LAN Xiaoying was forced back before she ran close.


    "Why haven''t you put out the fire yet?" LAN Xiaoying shouted in panic.


    I said with a bitter face, "the spell is completely invalid."


    "How can we kill it?" LAN Xiaoying said, taking out a bottle of mineral water from her bag.


    I was so frightened that I quickly stopped drinking: "the ground fire can''t be extinguished, let alone water. That''s adding fuel to the fire!"


    As soon as LAN Xiaoying unscrewed the lid, she was so frightened that she screwed it again. At this time, the shadow of flowers and dances burned in the fire didn''t make a sound, but pasted it quietly on the wall and didn''t move. Surrounded by the fire, I couldn''t see her face at all, but the pain of her burning by the fire had long appeared in my mind.


    At this time, the coffin came to join the fun. The sound was as dense as raindrops. Depending on the situation, the things inside would break out of the coffin at any time.


    I sighed and said, "the flower dance shadow must have been burned. It''s not saved. I''d better find a way to leave." Then he turned and ran to the other three coffins, pasted the town corpse symbol one by one, and the collision sound inside gradually decreased.


    LAN Xiaoying stood still, biting her lips. We are in the same mood. Although we have no deep friendship with huawuying, we have treated her as a member of our family these days. She was so cruelly burned that she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Look, she moved!" LAN Xiaoying shouted, pointing to the flower dance shadow.


    I had seen it. The girl struggled a little and suddenly turned her back to us. We were shocked by this order. She turned into a double faced person, but behind her was another woman''s body. At the moment, the flame on the woman''s face is not strong. She can see clearly and is smiling at us strangely.


    And this face is the face of the stone statue outside!

 Chapter 581

    When we saw this face clearly, there was a raging fire in all directions and even the coffin burned. Only the place where LAN Xiaoying and I are based has not been affected. But look at this posture, we will be swallowed up by the sea of fire sooner or later!


    This situation of being hit by the heat wave and curling hair and beard seems to have returned to the Tiankeng in the baijialing forest. This is a terrible memory that will never be forgotten.


    In this moment, countless thoughts flashed through my mind. But I caught one of them, Guijing!


    In the forest Tiankeng, it is because of the ghost crystal that the wufangzun was subdued, so I gave a hint. In addition, the flower dance shadow had long shouted and met the ghost resentment shadow, which made me sure that the fire must be the masterpiece of the ghost in my confused thoughts. There is more than one remnant soul, which may be more ferocious than the previous one. But no matter how awesome it is, it can''t beat ghost crystal and through the mountain and through the wall!


    I immediately repeated the old technique, and the blood words on the soles of my feet were still there, so as to avoid wasting time. Take out a copper coin, bite through the scabby finger and finish the spell quickly. The red light flashed, and I threw the ghost crystal into the woman''s face. Through the mountain and through the wall, the ghost crystal hit the woman''s face accurately.


    "Ah" a scream came, the fire clothes turned into fragments and flew around, and a naked body wrapped in flames fell to the ground. Now it has no clothes, this layer of resentment Shadow Protection, and it is being burned by the ground fire, which is more fierce than the samadhi real fire. It only calls two or three times, then stops abruptly, turns into a wisp of smoke, and the ground fire is extinguished. The surrounding sea of fire suddenly disappeared.


    But it hung up, and the flower dance shadow disappeared with it, which made our hearts pounding. This girl won''t burn to ashes with the fire, will she? Because the earth fire is fierce enough to smelt iron and stone when it meets ghosts and evil. If it burns a person to ashes in an instant, it is not impossible!


    "Good, good fight!" Suddenly from behind came the cheering sound of flower dance shadow, which made our hearts fall to the ground.


    Looking back, the girl ran out of a cave at the end with a smile on her face, as if she had never encountered danger. I can''t help feeling depressed. We almost didn''t burn to death. Why is she fine?


    At this time, the four coffins made a sound again. We hurried back and suddenly found that the town corpse symbol had just been burned to ashes. So I took out several pieces of corpse talisman. I came to play with ancient corpses this time, so there are enough corpse talisman bands. LAN Xiaoying runs to the wall and picks up GUI Jing.


    I was just going to paste a symbol on the nearest coffin. The coffin cover flew up with a bang and hit the flower dance shadow running in the face. Seeing that Kankan was about to hit, the girl was in a girl''s shape. At the moment of electric light and flint, she leaned over the board. If you change me, it will probably last forever.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang. I don''t know how to design the coffin. The coffin inside didn''t have a lid. The nearest mouth to me suddenly stood up a dark shadow. Under the light, I saw an old mallet without decay, wrapped in rotten plants and tightly wrapped by dead vines. Because his face is full of rotten things, he can''t see what it looks like.


    But as it perked up, rotten plants splashed. Many of them hit their friends in the head and face, and they were in hot pain. And these things were pungent and almost didn''t make me spit out.


    Since the mallet has broken the coffin, if you want to stick the corpse symbol again, it''s a daydream. I had to quickly step back and shake my head with Huawu shadow: "Huamen master, it''s up to you!"


    The girl raised her head proudly: "no problem!" He flew up like a big bird and went straight to the old hammer in the upright coffin. Who knows, just came near, one fell to the ground. She exclaimed, "this is a brown corpse!"


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect to meet a brown corpse this time. So he said, "what''s wrong with the brown corpse? That''s your job."


    "Go aside... There''s no way to subdue the brown corpse in our door unless Bazi takes charge of the corpse array!" While the flower dance shadow spoke, he stared at the brown corpse and couldn''t help falling back.


    Shit, where are you going to get bazizhang corpse array now? You are the head of the shadow sect. You can''t help but don''t blush.


    Chua Chua Chua, in the other three coffins, each stood up a mallet. His uncle''s are all brown corpses!


    They all have the same characteristics, that is, they twist their hips, twist their necks, and throw out a rotten vegetable leaf. After throwing away these rotten Zongye, I saw that the whole body was black and the face was like carbon mud. I couldn''t distinguish the shape of five senses at all. If you don''t know, you think the primitive tribesmen who just came from Africa have stripped off and played hooligans.


    The flower dance shadow covered his face and shouted, "they took off their clothes, which embarrassed me. I''ll give it to you!" Then he turned around and ran away.


    LAN Xiaoying ran to me and asked, "do you have a way to handle it?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "the leader of the shadow sect can''t help it. I don''t have a way. Run away." Hold the girl''s hand and rush to the stone gate.


    As soon as we ran, all four mallets jumped out of the coffin. This thing can run instead of jumping. However, their knees still couldn''t bend, just like holding two wooden sticks on stilts, but they ran very fast and caught up with their hips in the blink of an eye.


    I quickly shouted, "stop breathing!" Then hold your nose.


    LAN Xiaoying then held her breath, caught up with the four mallets behind her, stopped immediately, stretched out the dog''s nose and couldn''t help sniffing. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow was disobedient and gasped. The four mallets immediately chased her. At the moment, the girl ran to the stone gate and kicked her two feet. Ouch, she cried out in pain, hugged her feet and said, "why is this door so hard..."


    I blinked and said you won. A pit jumps twice, and it''s still such a brain crippled pit.


    Sooner or later, the four mallets rushed up to her and stretched out their dark claws. Each sharp nail could be as long as half a foot and inserted it into her neck. When we saw this, our hearts hung in our throat.


    Unexpectedly, these two girls just pretended, which really surprised me. Seeing that the eight claws could stab the pink neck for a moment, the flower dance shadow covered his mouth and nose and quickly squatted on the ground. The four mallets immediately lost their target. After sniffing, they rushed frantically to the stone gate.


    I dare say that the foot she just kicked was intentional. There must be something on her toes that attracts zombies. She seems careless and like a silly girl. In fact, she is sometimes very smart.


    This time, all four mallets hit the stone gate, causing an earth shaking dull sound. It seems that the flower dance shadow wants to use the brown corpse to knock open the stone gate, but the door plate is so strong that the grain silk of the stone gate does not move after four mallets hit it. The flower dance shadow was bitter and turned his face to us. I didn''t know what that meant, and then the cat slipped back with its waist.

 Chapter 582

    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and asked if the brown corpse was more powerful than the flying corpse? My heart says you won''t use your brain. Its ranking, but the flying corpse above the withered and glorious corpse is more than it. It''s a slag. You said we were lucky enough to meet four at once!


    Shit, I have a little regret. I should buy a lottery ticket before I come out tonight!


    The flower dance shadow came back to us, took his hand from his nose and said, "these four little guys are still a little tender. If they take shape, one can break through the stone gate. So you don''t have to be afraid. Bai Yu should be able to deal with walking shadows. "


    I want to kick her. Is it still tender? Even if it is not as weak as the withered corpse, it is never weaker than the flying corpse. You asked me to meet the enemy by dealing with zombies. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit?


    She let go of her breath and immediately turned around with four mallets. After she finished, she quickly covered her nose and slipped away. LAN Xiaoying looked at me askew and asked what to do? My mind suddenly moved. Last time I got zombie tears on Kurong''s body. Although the four little guys in front of me haven''t formed yet, they are qualified to be there. Should they also cry?


    "Now when we mud Bodhisattvas cross the river, we can''t protect ourselves. You still want their tears and don''t want to live?" LAN Xiaoying immediately opened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    I said in my heart, it''s not whether we want to live or not, but now we have no way to escape. We have to play with these four little guys around. Let''s see if we can squeeze out some tears. LAN Xiaoying asked angrily, can you beat one? I am shameless to say that if you are willing to seduce them with beauty tricks, I think you will succeed. Just after that, he was pinched on his arm.


    Four mallets ran halfway, lost our smell and were going round in circles. But we couldn''t hold our breath for long. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t hold it any longer. She took me to the depths and opened her mouth to breathe. The four mallets immediately smelled their breath and chased. This thing was too fast. Before they could breathe, they chased behind their hips.


    We quickly shut our breath. I found a ghost killing town corpse synthetic Rune water, slipped behind a brown corpse and stabbed it on the back. But no sneak attack? However, the strong wind brought by this move made the other party find out, and there was also the anger emanating from the brothers'' pores in the strong wind.


    The little mallet immediately knew that there was someone behind him and swung back a slap without looking back. This speed is too fast. How far is the needle from the other party''s back? It was patted on the wrist by its claw. Not only did I get rid of the needle, but I also got a free ticket. This time I didn''t go to Hainan, but to Taiwan!


    Man, like a broken kite, hit the wall straight. Especially, I finally realized what it''s like for huawuying to say that the stone is hard enough. It''s not generally hard. I almost broke my skull. Then he fell to the ground on his head and feet. He was dizzy and couldn''t help taking Venus in front of him.


    Well, when did it get dark? Later I learned that the headlights were smashed.


    The four mallets then ran towards me like a gust of wind. LAN Xiaoying quickly shouted, "are you okay?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately attracted two small sticks and hammers, turned around and chased after her. The girl was so frightened that she ran away. I said nothing, but my head was dizzy, my whole body was sore and I couldn''t get up. I can''t hold my breath at the moment. I have a bad breath in my chest. If I hold my breath again, isn''t that equal to suicide?


    Flower dance shadow saw that Lan Xiaoying only led away two mallets. My situation was very critical, so I opened my mouth and shouted. But it just distracted one, and the other ran to me with great joy. I took a deep breath, threw a handful of glutinous rice forward and threw out an ink bucket line.


    Unexpectedly, the glutinous rice fell on the brown corpse. This thing didn''t even shiver. I can''t help being silly. No wonder flower dance movies can''t help it. This belongs to the owner who is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire!


    But when I looked down and saw that the lamp was still hanging well in front of my chest, I gritted my teeth and fought with you!


    Knead the formula and chant the mantra to introduce the fire of the witch God into the body. The pain disappears and the breath is unobstructed. I roared and jumped from the ground. Just at this time, the small stick and mallet ran in front of me. I threw a tiger at it, hugged its legs and overturned it to the ground. Unexpectedly, its strength is surprisingly large. It kicks its brother into the sky.


    This time, I took the Long March 1 rocket. With a bang, my head hit the roof of the cave. Fortunately, there is a witch fire in the body, otherwise it will be over. When I fell down, I was almost depressed to death. Even if Kurong corpse met the fire of the witch God, how much face should I give? Why should the brown corpse hang like this?


    At the same time, the brown corpse stood up and stretched out its claws to scratch my face. His uncle''s, are you going to play with me? Just then I drew out the peach wood sword, poured it into it with the fire of the witch God, and stabbed it forward. With a sniff, the peach wood sword, like tofu, immediately penetrated the grandson''s palm.


    The painful grandson shivered and shook his arm. Although the peach wood sword cut its palm, I was put back into the kite and patted firmly on the stone wall. Just landed, and the dead mallet rushed forward again. He didn''t realize how powerful the fire of the witch God was. He thought I was covered just now.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I raised my peach wood sword and stabbed it in the chest. With a puff, the tip of the sword butted against its chest, as if it had encountered a ball of hard leather and couldn''t pierce it. The brown corpse seemed to have been stabbed and hurt. He opened his mouth and roared. The smell of his uncle almost choked me to death.


    However, its teeth were quite white, but it was covered with yellow mucus, and there seemed to be crawling maggots in the mucus. I can''t. I''m going to vomit!


    It seems that there are more brown corpses than withered glory corpses and cattle. It''s still not formed. It''s conceivable how powerful the formed thing is.


    With a click, we broke the peach wood sword. Then the grandson couldn''t stop, lay on my body, opened his mouth and bit on my neck. I can''t help but fly out of the sky. I''m not afraid of being bitten to death, but the maggots in its mouth are so disgusting. So I gave a roar and pushed it away with all my strength.


    But it only pushed away a foot and then bounced back. I subconsciously raised my hand to stop it, which accidentally stabbed the remaining half of the mahogany sword into its mouth. This would never have been possible under normal circumstances. The problem was that it was falling forward. I suddenly raised the broken sword, which was sent by myself.


    Although the broken sword is short, it is still half a foot long. It touches its throat and temporarily alleviates the crisis of being bitten. But this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I quickly chanted a curse and urged the fire of the witch God to pour all into the broken sword. Immediately make its body burn, emit a wisp of black smoke, and can''t help erupting charred maggots.


    I''ll pull it. Spray it, man. It''s all over my face.


    The grandson was as mad as a goat, and his whole body couldn''t help convulsing violently. The black smoke from his mouth, mixed with corpse gas, is about to leak out. My heart says it''s not easy to get one. Tears matter. He hurriedly stretched out his hand, pulled the disgusting burnt insect on his face and said, "cry, cry out if it hurts!"


    The result was so disappointing that the grandson fell to the ground and rotted into a bone, but he didn''t shed a tear.

 Chapter 583

    He didn''t shed tears, but he had to hold on, because the ghost crystal was in LAN Xiaoying''s hand. The fire was too fierce and would fall at any time. So while there was still a trace of strength, he quickly took out the rune water to recover his strength and poured it down. Although I later improved the formula to ensure that all functions of the body will not fail after using the fire of the God of witches, I can''t try to use the fire of the God of witches any more. Even if there is a ghost crystal in hand, it won''t work, otherwise it will overdraw and even lose its life.


    I quickly solved the fire of the witch God and stood up trembling. Fu Shui played a role at the moment, but he still felt his whole body sour and soft. Unlike before, he was as energetic as beating chicken blood. This is enough, better than not having the strength to escape.


    At this moment, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying were chased around the world by three small sticks and hammers. I shouted, "stop breathing and go to the door to find opportunities." After that, I quickly shut my breath and ran to the stone gate at the foot of the wall.


    In fact, this is the same as a drowning man looking for the last straw. There is still no way to escape to the door. But what if God, on a whim, looks down at the world and decides to give us a hand?


    Don''t say it. God is so eye opening. Just as I ran to the door, the stone door opened with a crack.


    "Sir, I''m here... Lying in the trough, that''s a brown corpse..." the onion god suddenly poked into his head, saw the situation, turned around and ran away.


    I was stunned. This bastard knew Brown corpse. Why didn''t he tell me? How many secrets does it have in its broken head?


    "Run!" I first jumped out of the stone gate and waved with the two girls.


    "Idiot, you shut your breath!" LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily while running.


    I suddenly found myself an idiot. This opening didn''t matter. All three small sticks and hammers ran towards the door. No, even if I don''t speak, isn''t the onion God leaking his breath? Why did Mao just call myself an idiot? I immediately ran into the mechanism room, grabbed the onion God lying on the stone statue, covered its mouth and nose with my hand, and I also closed my breath.


    Then he took the boy in his arms and slipped to the door to look inside. After we both held our breath, the three mallets changed direction and began to run after the two girls. LAN Xiaoying made a circle, ran back to the door first, and then covered her mouth and nose. She chased her two mallets behind her and immediately turned around to chase the flower dance shadow.


    Two girls also shut their breath and inhaled intermittently, so as to avoid the life and death tracking of the three mallets. It was hard to get to the door. LAN Xiaoying shook her hand and threw out the flying tiger''s claws for her to grasp. Then she pulled hard. The girl jumped up, reached out and grabbed her nose and flew out of the door smoothly.


    As soon as I threw the onion God on the stone statue, the boy seemed to be scared to pee and turned the stone statue back to its original position as soon as possible. With a crack, the stone gate closed.


    The three of us suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground like soft mud, gasping for breath.


    Onion God patted his chest and asked, "how did you get into brown corpse?"


    "Shut up! You think we like to mess with it. It jumped out by itself. " Flower dance shadow Rao is out of breath. He still has time to quarrel with onion God.


    I gasped and asked the onion God, "how did you come here?"


    The boy said that he had been waiting there for a long time and we didn''t come back to call him. He was very worried. So he ran over to see the situation. When he came in and saw the words left on the stone statue, he opened the door. My heart said that it was opened in time. If we really can''t stand it at one and a half in the evening, we will be divided by three mallets.


    Gasping for breath, because of the meritorious service of the onion God, everyone praised it with a pleasant face. Flower dance shadow also ran to touch it a few times and let the boy''s saliva flow all over the ground. And he shamelessly asked Er Niu: "give me the little turtle as my wife... Ouch... Even if you don''t give it, don''t pinch my tail. Pain, pain, pinch it again and you''ll get shit... "


    It''s safe now, but I began to worry about the future. Onion God ran to save our lives, but he also lost his way back. If the last road is dead, we will become permanent funerary objects. Many years later, the tomb robbers found the ghost crystal on us. If they know the goods, they don''t have to go into the tomb and go back directly. We are like a shield for the old mallet in the tomb.


    LAN Xiaoying understood what I was thinking, gritted her teeth and said, "anyway, there is only the last way to go. Anyway, you have to go into the tomb."


    I said with a wry smile: "in terms of the dangerous degree of this tomb, it''s good to keep my life. If you find an exit, it''s still important to escape. "


    The flower dance shadow immediately said contemptuously, "coward, how far are you going to go home? What a man! "


    I can''t help but open my eyes and say I heard you right? You''re talking about me. Who just shouted to go back?


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said in her heart, "going back is also a dead end. You don''t have to worry about the safety of the female devil. In fact, she is stronger than our self-protection ability in times of crisis."


    The girl who knows me will never retreat if we are not afraid of the shadow of flowers and dances. Well, then bite your teeth and go straight to the bottom.


    I got up and moved my legs and feet. I found that I had a rest and recovered a lot of strength. In this state, as long as we don''t make big moves, avoid wasting energy, and stick to it until the end.


    "Onion God, you are still the same. Stick to your position here. The three of us went to the mine, and if everything goes well, we''ll come back and call you. " I explained to the onion God, and then shook my head with the two girls.


    Flower dance shadow scratched his head: "I think shallot is very lonely here. Why don''t I accompany it."


    "OK, OK, let''s talk." The onion God clapped his hands and praised.


    I almost didn''t get down, but she can''t go to save trouble. LAN Xiaoying just stood up and heard a loud bang on the left stone door. The heavy stone slab seemed to drum out for a while, causing a piece of dust to fall on the roof of the cave. We can''t help changing color on our faces. Are the three mallets hitting the door?


    "Dong" is another loud noise. The Shimen is really bulging. It seems that it will be broken if it is hit again several times.


    "Didn''t they just crash? They were pretending!" The flower dance shadow immediately stood up on her hips, looking very angry.


    I said, "they only hit once. Why don''t you wait and hit a few more times? They''ve already hit."


    "Don''t say so much. It''s important to run for your life." LAN Xiaoying grabbed me and ran to the stone door on the right. Hua Wuying immediately arrived.


    The onion God quickly turned the stone statue, the stone door opened, and suddenly a heat wave came to his face. We took a closer look. The space inside was basically the same as that on the right, but there was no coffin, only a fierce flame burning in front of the stone wall on the right. Due to the long-term closure of this space, a large amount of heat and smoke are gathered. When this space is opened, it feels the heat wave surging and suffocating.


    But now it was burning. Everyone put on gas masks and rushed forward together. When the onion God also came in, the cave door automatically closed. The boy first went to the deep circle and came back to report to us. There was no way out.


    The three of us now focused on the flames, because the stone wall behind them opened a hole about one meter high and about a full length. But flames are not just a fire, they are also wrapped in steel wheels. Yes, it''s a runner, similar to the form of a windmill. There is an iron shaft connecting the left and right ends in the center, which supports the rotation of each wheel.


    Down this row, there are at least a dozen giant wheels, and the edges of each wheel are as sharp as a blade. And burning a raging flame, it is more difficult to wear out from now on than to go to heaven.

 Chapter 584

    We are far away. In this way, we still feel the heat wave is pressing and our whole body is hot. I squatted down and couldn''t understand what mechanism it was and what power it was rotating. And the flame on it should not go out all year round. How did you do that?


    LAN Xiaoying said that there must be an inner space structure in the iron shaft, and it runs through the left and right stone walls, which may be connected with underground natural gas. With such an inexhaustible supply of fuel, the flame will last forever. The rotation of the wheel is not mysterious. There must be water outside. The iron shaft machinery uses the function of water to form a magical trend of constant rotation.


    I said, I hope you guessed right. I passed between fire wheels. Even if my body was burned, there was just water to put out the fire. LAN Xiaoying was stunned and said you were going to pass through here. You''re not going to die? Although they don''t rotate very fast, we don''t have a chance at all. Turn around and ask the onion God to go out and see what happens. If it''s water, go down to find the mechanism and stop the fire wheel.


    The boy is quite reluctant, because it may turn into roasted scallions. After I stared at it, the boy obediently pierced through the gap between the wheels. Blocked by the fire, I couldn''t see what was going on outside. After about two or three minutes, the onion God came back.


    "There is a big river outside, very big!" The boy opened his two small arms to gesture. His uncle''s is a basin at most, isn''t it¡° I went down to have a look. As soon as I saw an iron pimple, I was wrapped in an air conditioner. I struggled for a long time and managed to escape. "


    That means I''ve seen it, but I can''t get close to the mechanism. I looked at the fire wheel and said, "this anti-theft technology is quite advanced. I''m afraid no grave robber can pass through."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud noise outside, and the whole earth trembled for it. The three of us looked at each other in surprise. It was probably a brown corpse that broke the stone gate. I''m afraid this door won''t last long. We must escape as soon as possible.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said, "life and death are destiny. We rush forward together. It''s good to survive. If we can''t survive, we can only blame our bad luck."


    I held out my hand and said, "wait, I''ve been observing the rotation time of the wheels. Basically, each wheel rotates, and the gap time is about two seconds. If we can seize the opportunity and speed up, there will be no problem. As for the fire... Pour some water on your body first. As long as you don''t touch the wheel, you won''t get hurt. "


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. There was a thump at the stone gate outside, and three mallets came!


    The flower dance shadow asked pale, "how long is two seconds?"


    At this moment, I didn''t care to explain to her. I told them to stand apart and watch the gap in the wheel. They should attack decisively. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow just stood in front of the wheel and swished out. I can''t help blinking. I haven''t watered my body yet. What''s your hurry?


    Just listen to a burst outside, followed by the cry of flower dance shadow: "come out, come out, there is water outside..."


    You won again. Did we just talk about the desert outside?


    Flower dance shadow is an excellent lightness skill. She is as fast as lightning. We can''t compare her. The girl gritted her teeth and stared at me. They nodded at the same time, and then stared at the fire wheel. At this time, there was another knock on the door, which made our hearts jump. We just missed the opportunity.


    With a bang, the door was even more bumpless than that side, and it was broken. Suddenly, the earth trembled and thick smoke floated in. After we looked back, we knew we wouldn''t have a chance if we didn''t jump again. I crossed my heart, saw a gap between the fire wheels, and flew forward. In fact, the action is still a little slow, mainly not decisive enough.


    When the heart has finished, it is bound to be cut into two sections by the sharp fire wheel. Unexpectedly, I got a kick on my ass. I just heard the onion God cry, "give you a ride!"


    In its cry, I passed through this short gap. At that moment, the whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and the skin would be scorched. With a puff, as I entered the water, a cool feeling hit my whole body, and the burning pain disappeared without a trace. I felt very comfortable.


    There is another person wearing into the water, which should be LAN Xiaoying. I quickly reached out and grabbed her and surfaced together. The girl took off her gas mask, wiped the water on her face and said, "fortunately, the onion God kicked me, otherwise it would be over."


    I held her hand tightly and felt a fear in my heart. If it weren''t for the shadow of flowers and dances, I would have couldn''t help holding her in my arms.


    "Sir, there is a problem in the water. Run away quickly!" The onion God shouted nearby and swept forward quickly from the water.


    Hua Wuying snorted, "bad boy, what''s the problem? I''m sweating. I''m just taking a bath here. " She said, lying back on the water, looking very comfortable.


    LAN Xiaoying looked down at the water and immediately changed her color and said, "the ghost gas in the water is very strong. We must go ashore as soon as possible."


    The water is very clear, clearer than the water in the swimming pool of Huasi villa. But my headlight hung up, and the strong light flashlight also fell in the brown corpse cave, otherwise I should be able to see the bottom under the light. But at this time, I suddenly saw a pale face in the shaking waves, and the sudden dead fish eyes stared at me.


    This sudden picture made my buddy get goose bumps all over himself. I immediately took out a talisman and pushed it into the water. This strange and gloomy face disappeared immediately.


    "Come on, there''s a bridge!" The onion God shouted in front.


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to see the scary face just now and took my hand and swam forward quickly. The flower dance shadow shouted, "Hey, what''s the hurry? Soak another... Ah, what..." in the cry, the girl couldn''t help indulging. In a moment, only a piece of long hair spread on the water.


    "Use the fire in all directions!" LAN Xiaoying didn''t care about her equipment at this time. She shook off my hand and looked anxious.


    I shook my head, took out a talisman water to ward off evil spirits and pushed it towards the direction of flower dance shadow. The ghost gas in the water is so strong that if we use a fire from all directions, we will be burned alive!


    Although this ordinary talisman water is of average power, it is still very effective in the town of ghosts. Fushui tiannv scattered like flowers on the water around Huawu shadow''s long hair. Suddenly, the water wave trembled. Huawu shadow immediately popped out of the water, coughing and spitting out water, and swimming forward madly.


    We followed closely, and I kept pushing and shooting Fushui, which made the three of us reach under a long bridge. The onion God picked us up one by one. Hua Wuying sat on the ground, patted his chest and said, "that woman is terrible. No, it''s a bunch of women in white robes. They spit out their tongues to me, but there are still heads on their tongues..."


    Listen to her, LAN Xiaoying and I are numb. This kind of dead ghost is not an ordinary drowned ghost. It is a "head tongue woman" who has inhaled the corpse gas and raised and refined in the water for many years. I suddenly realized why the four brown corpses I raised didn''t take shape. It''s likely that they were sucked by these tongue women all year round, and they never grow up. But these tongue women were forced by cattle. They formed long tongue women one by one, and ghost tumors were born on their tongues.


    Their power lies not in their tongue, but in the ghost tumor!

 Chapter 585

    This ghost tumor, the so-called "head tongue", once rolled by the long tongue, Congratulations, countless head tongues will breed in your body in a very short time. Then these evil things will bite you slowly in your body, and finally bite you alive!


    This cruel method of death is no less than that of a pregnant ghost bird. Therefore, this kind of dead ghost is one of the best terrorist evils in our industry. But they rarely appear in the world. I didn''t expect to meet them here. My luck is not generally good.


    I was talking to them about the head tongue woman. The onion God hung his head and said, "this is a broken bridge. There is no side in front of and behind. There is water all around!"


    I frowned and said, "broken bridge? The evil spirit below shouldn''t be a gossip. "


    "What should that be?" The three of them asked in unison.


    "White lady! Yes, a little green is missing... "Before I finished, LAN Xiaoying lifted up her long wet hair and threw water on her brother''s face.


    The onion God asked curiously, "who are white lady and Xiaoqing?"


    The flower dance shadow hurriedly said, "I know, I know. A senior sister told me this story. It is said that there was an uncle named Xu Xian. It rained on the broken bridge that day... "


    LAN Xiaoying and I almost fell into the water. Is Xu Xian uncle? Who is your senior sister? She can''t be Fahai, can she?


    The two girls also talked seriously, and the silly scallion listened with interest. LAN Xiaoying and I got up depressed and looked around at the vast water color. The broken bridge is like an oasis in the desert. Although it gives us a short chance to breathe, we are trapped here forever.


    I walked along the wooden bridge without railings, first to the left, and LAN Xiaoying followed closely. More than 30 meters to the end, the two stood side by side at the broken bridge and looked into the distance. LAN Xiaoying also has a strong flashlight in her bag and takes it out to illuminate the opposite side.


    I saw a light spot in the distance. It should be a stone wall. It''s about 200 meters away. It''s a dream for us to swim through the ghost lake full of tongues. Besides, it''s not necessarily the entrance to the tomb. I might have taken more wrong road the night before.


    So we sat down, and now there was peace around us. This was the first time since we entered the ancient tomb. LAN Xiaoying sighed, "how do you feel this time? It''s very difficult? After walking so long, I can''t even find the tomb. " She looked sad and a little discouraged.


    I took her little hand, patted it and said, "don''t be depressed. We''ve never been able to step over the threshold together. It''s only a matter of time before you enter the tomb. "


    The girl didn''t take back her hand and scolded me for robbing, but she frowned and said, "are we going the wrong way, or we can''t find the tomb after walking so long."


    I touched her beautiful head and said, "it''s been a long time, but the road is not long. Figure it out for yourself. How far have we come? If you said it was a Hui shaped ancient tomb, then we turned a corner and only walked a third of the way. The scale of this tomb seems to be beyond our expectation. We can''t get out before dawn. Prepare for the worst and see the sunshine outside tomorrow. "


    The girl couldn''t help nodding and said, "you said so. In fact, we didn''t go far. We just wasted a lot of time on the way. You look so confident. How can you escape from this island? "


    I stood up and said, "to escape from the island, the first condition is... To have feet... I escaped first!" He played with a girl and ran away. This time I ran to the broken bridge on the right and ran over at one go.


    LAN Xiaoying kept up with us. Huawuying and onion God thought something had happened when they saw us running crazy. The two of them also chased after each other and seemed very lively for a moment.


    At the broken bridge, LAN Xiaoying arrived almost at the same time as me. She raised her foot and said, "believe it or not, I''ll kick you into the water?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    When the girl stared, she wanted to kick over. She found Hua Wuying and onion God standing behind, tilted her head and watching the excitement, so she took back her feet. Then he put his hands behind his back and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Boring!" Flower dance shadow and onion God shook their heads at the same time.


    I pointed to the front and said, "don''t you see? There are several boats there."


    LAN Xiaoying thought I was joking. I had to speak at a glance, but the onion God jumped and said, "there''s a boat, there''s a boat, I saw it."


    Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying then followed my finger to visit. Sure enough, they saw three or four boats in the dark. LAN Xiaoying immediately turned on the strong light flashlight. A strong and dazzling light instantly penetrated the heavy darkness and shone on a boat. In the bow of the boat stood a woman in white, with her back to us, long hair and waist. Under the light, she reflected an unspeakable strange smell.


    I said with a bitter smile, "who dares to go up when a woman with a tongue drives a boat?"


    The flower dance shadow was inspired by this sentence. He patted his chest and said, "I!" After that, LAN Xiaoying didn''t speak, so she said, "what are you doing up there? There''s nothing delicious. Not to mention the good food, I feel so hungry now. Do you have anything to eat? "


    Faint, this is not only a second goods, but also a food goods!


    The onion God came to my ear and said, "Sir, that''s a ghost ship. We can''t get on."


    I whispered, "how can you get a tiger''s son without going into the tiger''s den? Only a ghost ship can take us safely out of the island and try to get one. "


    LAN Xiaoying followed and asked, "how?"


    "The onion God went to be a bait and attracted one. Then I use a string of lights to fix this tongue woman. " I said confidently.


    "No, it''s me again?" Onion God''s little face was bitter and almost didn''t cry.


    I said don''t be unhappy, boy. If the flower sect leader gets out of danger this time, she may betroth the little turtle to you as soon as she is happy. The onion God was full of energy immediately, but turned to look at the shadow of flower dance. The girl first stared at it, but turned her eyes, and then said, this is not non-negotiable.


    "OK, sir, I''ll go for a while..."


    Before he finished, the boy was kicked into the water by huawuying: "in front of me, if you dare to call yourself uncle, you will be chopped into scallions and fed to the little turtle!"


    The onion God didn''t even dare to fart. He wiped the water and shot forward. He swept away in front of a small boat. It was very bad. He pouted his ass, farted on the ship, and then turned around and ran away. At such a distance, you can see that the tongue and lungs of the woman are going to explode. Turn the bow and chase after her quickly.


    The boat was traveling very fast on the water, but it didn''t turn out any waves. It was the same as the ghost boat we sat in Zhejiang at that time.


    The onion God ran away at an absolutely unparalleled speed in the world. In the blink of an eye, he jumped onto the broken bridge, gasped and said, "Sir, it''s your turn!"


    I have already prepared seven runes and prepared spells at the same time, waiting for this moment. The boat was not slow, and soon came to the front of the boat. The head tongue woman on the bow was pale, her tongue stretched out, and the tip of her tongue hung on her chest.


    When the snow-white strong light shines on the tongue coating, I see a sarcoma with a large finger belly. In fact, it is a kid''s head, emitting two miserable green lights. Its mystery is creepy.


    "Urgent as a law!" I threw out the seven talismans and made a big drink.


    For a moment, burning fuhuo after burning fuhuo penetrated the previous yellow fuhuo and fired shells like mortars. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This woman is unlucky enough to think that this is her world. Unexpectedly, her territory will capsize in the gutter. Immediately screamed a few times, turned into a smoke curling into the sky. Only the ghost ship was left, shaking slightly under the broken bridge.

 Chapter 586

    The calm lake was like a boiling hot pot, bubbling and gushing with countless water sprays. The small boats in the distance also sped towards this side. The three of us quickly jumped on the ghost ship. I took out the Fushui and gave it to LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying, one by one. They pushed and shot out on the lake separately.


    Soon, the surrounding waters recovered calm, while the outer waves rolled more and more violently. The women with tongues drove a boat and immediately rushed forward.


    I said run away, but the ghost ship stopped here and didn''t move. Three people, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t even have an oar. How can I go?


    "Onion God, when you are a tracker, pull the boat away!" I drank a lot, took out a piece of Rune water and sprayed it on the head tongue woman who surrounded me.


    The boy flattened his mouth: "as long as you give me a little turtle, I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire." Then he hooked his tail to the bow of the boat and shot forward close to the water. I know the boy''s strength very well. Driving a small boat is never a problem.


    The boat immediately drove out. The head tongue women on the boats forced to stop by the Fushui could only watch us drive away in the wind without breaking the waves. However, in the rolling waters, the boat can''t help shaking and bumping, and there is a danger of tipping at any time.


    In this case, you can only spell on the water. Fortunately, except for the head tongue woman driving the boat, the ghost women shrank under the water, and there was no head, and the boat was moving forward in danger. This made me vaguely guess a possibility. The ghost lake should have rules. Women with head tongue are not allowed to go out of the water at will. Only by driving a boat can they come out for fun. This is not a release, their duty is to patrol the lake. In case of any situation, it can''t be solved on the water. These ghost women under the water are enough to pull people into the water.


    The tomb robbers can''t think of a waterway to go and take a boat into the tomb, so they don''t need the head tongue woman patrolling the lake at all, and they can''t get out of the water.


    When I was thinking about this problem, the onion god suddenly gave a sigh. When the three of us asked about the situation, the boy said he felt chilly inside, as if he had filled a pot of ice water. My heart was cold, which was not a good omen, because the three of us all thanked the guests behind closed doors. Considering that it was a evil fairy, we didn''t care about it. Is it difficult that the head and tongue have invaded its body through the channel of ghost ship?


    LAN Xiaoying looked down and said in a surprised voice, "you see, the whole hull seems to be composed of ghost tumors..."


    The flower dance shadow immediately jumped and shouted, "yes, yes, it''s just ghost tumors. Their eyes are still blinking!"


    My heart said bad. Just now I was just dealing with the water and didn''t look at the hull at all. Although LAN Xiaoying has psychic eyes, she ignores this problem because it is a ghost ship. I looked down and a cold sweat came out of my body. The hull of the boat is completely glued together by tiny ghost heads. No wonder when I jumped up just now, my feet were very soft. But at first they all closed their eyes and pretended to be dead. Now they all opened their ghost eyes, emitting a faint green light, staring bitterly at the onion God in front of the bow.


    Fortunately, before we got on the boat, we also applied duyang powder. At this time, they didn''t fully realize that there were three people standing on the boat, otherwise the boat would have capsized. Just being pulled down by the onion God, he woke up all these dead things and was competing with it.


    I waved to them, lowered my voice and said, "don''t panic. At present, all the goals are focused on the onion God. Let''s not move."


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying nodded pale. No one dared to make a sound now.


    I stood on the bow, unable to spray Rune water and suppress the head tongue woman under the water, so that the onion God was not blocked. But the boy kept complaining, his ass was numb, his mouth was bitter, and his head was swollen. In fact, it hasn''t seen what it looks like yet. It''s black all over and looks very strange. Almost certainly, countless heads and tongues have been bred in the body.


    However, if we stop now, we will not only lose all our previous efforts, but also be besieged by the head tongue woman, and we will never have a chance to cure it. I keep cheering on drum energy, saying that your dream lover, little turtle, will soon belong to you. The boy didn''t believe it. Looking back at the flower dance shadow, the two girls cooperated very well and nodded at it.


    The onion God was in great spirits, opened his mouth for a while, and charged forward with full horsepower. Not long ago, we saw a tall building in front of us. In fact, it is not a building, but a steep dam, or perhaps a huge sluice, about more than ten meters high.


    At such a height, let alone LAN Xiaoying, the flower dance film can''t go up. However, a foot in front of the sluice gate, three coffins were hoisted and arranged up, middle and down in turn, which has amazing similarities with the layout of the three strange coffins in the walking studio and the group burial tomb. But they are all wooden coffins. The bottom one is almost close to the water. The middle one and the top one are about six or seven meters away.


    It''s OK to say the height of 67 meters, because we have flying tiger claws. Plus the lightness skill of flower dance shadow, there will be no difficulty for the three people to escape from the ghost lake. But just before the three strange coffins approached, the ghost ship under our feet suddenly disintegrated, and all three people fell into the water.


    LAN Xiaoying was quick-sighted and fell into the water. At the same time, she threw out the flying tiger''s claws and hooked the coffin at the bottom. She was closest to the flower dance shadow, so she caught the girl and jumped out of the lake. At this moment, I took out the rune water and sprayed it in all directions. Who knows, it doesn''t work this time. Maybe all the head tongue women are concentrated here, and the turbulent ghost gas condensed will dissolve the rune water completely.


    When we fell into the water, the only Yang powder on our forehead and the blood water of closing the door to thank the guests were washed away, and now we were exposed in front of these ghost women. Suddenly, his legs were rolled up by several soft long snakes. Needless to say, it must be the tongue of the head tongue woman.


    I was a little flustered in my heart. It was not terrible to be entangled by ghost tongue. What was terrible was those head tongues!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying who escaped from the water did not escape. Seeing that he was going to jump on the coffin, he was caught by several ghost tongues stretching out several feet under the water. The two fell into the lake with a splash and splashed a huge spray.


    While I was still injecting Rune water into the water to fight the trapped animals, I shouted, "onion God, where are you?"


    "I''m... Here." I looked up along the voice and saw that the boy was lying on the bottom coffin like a dead dog, and his speech was weak.


    My heart is completely cool. The onion God has been entangled by his head and tongue. If you want to get out of this dilemma, you can only rely on yourself. I turned my eyes and thought that since runshui didn''t work, I would use the whole lake to do it. Don''t I still have the unique skill of painting water and cursing water?


    Who knows, just bitten his finger, the previously injected Rune water was dissolved. So several ghost tongues were unstopped and suddenly pulled down, and my brother immediately sank.

 Chapter 587

    He was suddenly dragged into the water by the ghost tongue, and drank a few salivas in a panic. It''s fishy and smelly. Is this corpse liquid old soup? His uncle''s, can I have my stomach in the future?


    Although flustered at the moment, the consciousness remained very clear. He quickly calmed his mind and drew several circles in the water with his bitten finger. This is the "ghost Killing Curse water method". Just then, the headlights of the two girls shone. I clearly saw the blood rippling everywhere and forming several serial red circles. I was stunned. I looked like the fifth ring. Isn''t that the Olympic symbol? Why not the Fourth Ring Road and give me the whole Audi?


    The mantra reads like this: "look up at the blue sky. Master is in the middle. He comes as soon as he calls. In front of me, behind me, left, right, behind me, behind me, left and right. I don''t see where I am. I talk about positive water on the left and positive water on the right. I draw a copper knife and an iron knife. The copper knife kills ghosts, and the iron knife kills ghosts. "


    But I can''t open my mouth. I can only meditate in my heart. I don''t know whether it works. Sometimes spells have to be recited to be effective, but most spells have to be read aloud. That''s the voice calling the gods of heaven and earth. Can they hear you silently in your stomach?


    Who knows, meditation still works. The rippling blood immediately forms a blade shape and walks around in the water. The ghost tongues wrapped around my legs were inevitably slaughtered by them, and they shook and loosened.


    For a time, black blood rolled out of the water, spreading like thick ink.


    I took the opportunity to come out of the water. I just wiped the drops on my face and saw LAN Xiaoying and Huawu shadow coming out. At present, the three people are in front of the coffin. They don''t care to say hello. They scramble up the lid of the coffin.


    When the onion God saw us coming up, he opened his heavy eyelids and asked, "Lord... Will I die..."


    Before I made a sound, the flower dance shadow touched its little brain and said, "no, no, your little turtle is still waiting for you."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he came to the spirit again, strongly supported his weak little body, staggered and stood up: "fight!" After that, he fell down with a click.


    I gasped and looked at the black blood rolling water surface. I said to LAN Xiaoying, "there are too many tongues. The water mantra can only help us escape the dilemma temporarily and will soon be suppressed by them. If you''re all right, let''s leave quickly. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked pale and nodded and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go to the middle coffin first!"


    I said wait first. I don''t know if there is a mallet in the coffin. Then he was about to take out the corpse talisman in the bag. At this time, the onion God said weakly: "I''ve seen it for a long time. There are no zombies in it. It''s filled with earth. This is called "hanging coffin with earth". On the one hand, Wuji earth in the coffin is used to suppress the resentful soul, and on the other hand, it is also a mechanism... "


    The three of us were stunned and felt that the boy knew more and more. This seems to be a logical mistake, but it is an indisputable fact. I doubt its owner used to steal tombs.


    "Tell me what kind of mechanism this is?" LAN Xiaoying asked urgently.


    "The so-called soil..."


    "Don''t explain so much, just say the result." LAN Xiaoying glared at the boy angrily.


    "Hang two with three, hang three with two, then hang one with three, and finally hang three with two, and then go up."


    We didn''t understand at the moment. In my ears, I felt that there were only two, three and one, and finally three, one. It was really hanging!


    "Don''t play charades. Explain them to us." LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly.


    "The so-called soil..."


    LAN Xiaoying almost died of anger and kicked it aside: "what kind of master, what kind of attendant, all bastards!"


    I blinked and said, is the master talking about me? Remember, you are its mistress.


    "Don''t talk so much. You see your tongue sticking out, and three boats are coming." The flower dance shadow almost cried.


    When we looked back, the black blood on the water was basically hidden, and the head and tongue with ghost tumors slowly protruded out of the water. And the three small boats I temporarily blocked behind also quietly approached a foot away!


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I said, "hang two with three. It may be to go to the third coffin first and then hang the second one. Do it in this order and practice. "


    "Lord, you''re still smart. I didn''t tell the wrong master!"


    "Fuck you." LAN Xiaoying kicked the onion God again.


    Flower dance shadow immediately took off the flying tiger claws hanging on the coffin and ran to the second floor coffin first. I said no, I had to go to third. The girl turned her eyes, climbed the rope, reached the position of the second coffin, threw out the flying tiger''s claw, hooked the third coffin, and leaped up.


    It is reasonable to say that the third coffin is flush with the top of the sluice, and the width between them is up to three meters. It is easy to jump over. But just as she stood still, the coffin suddenly fell rapidly and didn''t stop until it fell to the water. And the second coffin rose up and stopped at the height of the third coffin.


    We just realized that it was such a way to call earth. In fact, it was just a difficult game. LAN Xiaoying said that let me stand on the third coffin with her this time. Wouldn''t it save a few steps of trouble?


    The onion God shook his head like a rattle, saying that there would be trouble. In desperation, the flower dance shadow only climbed up the rope and jumped onto the second coffin with flying tiger claws.


    At this time, countless ghost tongues have been stretched out on the water. We can''t help but have goose bumps all over us. However, it seems that under the suppression of the earth hanging coffin, these women can only stick out their tongue, but they can''t get ashore. But the three small boats approached the coffin without scruples. The head tongue women standing in the bow widened their ferocious eyes, suddenly opened their mouths and vomited ghost tongue to us.


    I have been prepared for this situation for a long time. A real fire of samadhi not only forced all the three ghost women back, but also burned their ghost ship and fell into the water in a hurry. But in an instant, the fire went out. This ferocious ghost gas will not have much effect even if there are three more fires.


    At this time, huawuying had hung the third coffin and climbed back on the rope. The tired girl was panting and kept complaining: "I''m tired to death. Who came up with such a bad idea to hang around so much trouble."


    When the three ghost women came out of the water again, the second coffin had taken off and the shadow of flower dance fell down again. LAN Xiaoying watched the ghost women for a while. She hurriedly ran over and said, "take a rest and I''ll come."


    The flower dance shadow just nodded. Suddenly, she saw the ghost women in the water stretch out their ghost tongue. She was so frightened that she shrunk her head and said, "I''d better come." Like an ape, climb up quickly.


    The three ghost women stared at us for a long time. Maybe they thought I was not easy to provoke, so they rushed at LAN Xiaoying one after another. I was about to burn another samadhi true fire, but I found that the vitality was insufficient and the Yellow Fu was not burning!


    As I said before, I can''t use big moves any more, and samadhi true fire is an advanced spell, which consumes a lot of energy every time. After making one move just now, I''m strong outside but strong in the middle. There''s no next time.


    Seeing that the three ghost women were about to jump on LAN Xiaoying, my heart jumped into my throat. At this critical moment, LAN Xiaoying and I took off at the same time. This time, we were all hoisted by two and three. The three ghost women then put out the coffin and plumped into the lake like dumplings.

 Chapter 588

    The flower dance shadow fell rapidly with the second coffin, but when it was flush with the first three coffins, it flew to LAN Xiaoying. The two coffins then rose to the top and stopped abruptly. At this time, we stood on this horizontal line and looked forward. We couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The stone gate is about three meters wide, and the opposite side is still a vast ocean. However, on the top, crawling full of squirming snakes, each holding his head high and spitting out messages, full of hostility to us.


    If the flower dance shadow had a chance to jump forward just now, in a hurry, it would certainly not land smoothly, and it would be separated by snakes. But now it''s different. With the completion of the weighing method, under the top of the stone gate, we opened a stone slab from top to bottom, extending more than two meters horizontally, just less than one meter away from the coffin. We jumped up with a gentle jump.


    LAN Xiaoying turns on the strong light flashlight and finds that there is a long and narrow cave inside. It was just empty. Only a round stone tower stood in the center. She looked twice and said there was nothing wrong with it, so she went in front of her head.


    After Hua Wuying and I came in, the stone slab immediately closed the entrance like a retracted suspension bridge. I was suddenly surprised and said, "the onion God hasn''t come in yet."


    But I immediately heard the boy say, "I''m here."


    When I turned around, I was lying on the shoulder of the flower dance shadow, a comfortable appearance. Flower dance shadow shrugged, as if to say that it is our hero of saving lives, so we have to accommodate it.


    My heart says that you two are actually quite matched. It''s better to be together. If you dare to think so in your heart, you can''t say it in your mouth. I followed two steps and stood in front of the stone tower with the girl. It''s not very high. It''s about two meters. The base is octagonal and has three layers. The belly with a round drum in the middle is similar to the stone pagoda of a Buddhist niche, and the top is a slender cylinder.


    A large number of patterns, sun, moon, stars and water fish patterns are carved on the surface, which are exquisitely handmade. But in addition, no valuable information was found. Turn around and look at the house. It is the space hollowed out according to the width of the stone gate. It is less than three meters in front and back, but about ten meters in length. The wall is made of stones. There is no exit except the entrance.


    "Another desperate situation." LAN Xiaoying said dejectedly. However, she immediately brightened her eyes, hugged the stone tower and tried it. There was no sign of loosening and she was completely frustrated.


    The flower dance shadow sat on the ground and said, "whatever it is, it''s never a Jedi. It''s so tired. Do you have anything to eat? I''m really hungry. "


    LAN Xiaoying sat next to her and took out compressed biscuits and water from her bag. I need more energy now. After eating and drinking some water, I feel much better than before. Now this space looks safer, so I''m not in a hurry to find a way out, so I pulled the onion God over to have a closer look.


    From its eyes, you can see countless green spots, which represent countless heads and tongues. It is different from the body structure of ordinary people. It is an evil fairy. Even if the body is full of these ghost tumors, it can''t die. It can''t cure strangers. We can only start with the ways to cure ghosts.


    After thinking for a moment, I opened the medicine bag with the Yin earth in it. And with the technique of painting water and cursing water, I adjusted a little mud paste. After kneading the formula and chanting the mantra, let your onion God eat it. After waiting for a while, the black Qi on the onion God gradually subsided, but at the same time, he couldn''t help shivering and sweating in his forehead. After a while, its small face turned back to its original color, involuntarily opened its mouth and vomited wildly.


    I strangled. It smelled so bad that we almost choked to death. The three people covered their noses and hid far away, but I can''t see what the dirt is. I can''t rest assured. So he came back with his nose covered and found that the stinky liquid was full of stiff ghost tumors. They have been killed by this ghost medicine. I asked the onion God "fairy eye" to make sure, which is completely reassuring.


    The three of us are fine. We have a vaginal fetus, a psychic woman and a corpse keeper. We are not mortal. In a short time, the head and tongue can''t find a loophole to invade. But over time, not to mention the three of us, even the gods can''t resist. Onion God is an example. If the ghost ship is just an imaginary thing, but it gathers a lot of heads and tongues and tries to hit shells in its ass, can the fairy stand it?


    But I looked at them for two girls. They were clean. I''m tired at the moment. I''m lying on the ground in a big font and feel unspeakable comfortable.


    I asked the girl what time it was. She raised her watch to see the time, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s already dawn outside at half past six."


    This tomb is like a hell, regardless of night, day and day. In fact, it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we are ready for a protracted war. If we can''t get out tomorrow, it will be the day after tomorrow. The food is well prepared. Compressed biscuits are enough for me for a week, but there is not much water. If we can''t get out tomorrow, we will drink smelly water to survive.


    The flower dance shadow leaned against the wall. After resting for a while, it suddenly became unhappy. "I miss the little turtle," he said with a sad face


    "I want to!" The onion God slowed down and shouted with his little claw.


    "Fuck you, that''s mine."


    The onion God glanced and almost didn''t cry: "aunt Hua, you can''t talk and don''t count?"


    "Who do you call aunt? Am I that old? " Flower dance shadow is not angry. Finally, she found a vent.


    "Hua... Sister Hua..."


    "Shut up! You are old enough to call me eldest sister. You want to take advantage of me, don''t you? "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other, and they were stunned. People call you eldest sister. How can they take advantage of you? LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said with a smile, "onion God calls you uncle and female devil head aunt. You two turned out to be a pair."


    "A pair of mushroom heads! We''re a perfect couple. If you meet me, you''ll be unlucky. You don''t want to slip away from my hand in your life. " I''m very bold this time, and I''m ready to die.


    Who knows the girl is not angry: "cut, onion God calls my grandmother. We are not a generation."


    "He still calls me Lord."


    "Don''t misinterpret the meaning, OK? It''s not grandpa''s master, but grandpa''s master..." she said disorderly, clenched her teeth angrily and punched me on the back.


    The three of us were so tired that we all fell asleep unconsciously. I was sleeping sweetly. Suddenly I heard a strange sound. I suddenly woke up. Turning my hair, I found that blue Xiaoying and flower dance disappeared. Look at the stone tower, the onion God is not there, and I don''t know when to clean up the filth.


    When I was thinking about what had happened, I just heard the strange sound sounded again, rustling, which suddenly made my scalp numb and jumped up. Green rattan, it must be green rattan!


    When I first thought of this thing in my heart, all the walls suddenly cracked, and green vines stretched out from the gap, which made my knot strong and solid in an instant. My heart is finished. I''m afraid I can''t hide this time.


    Just then, there was a sudden pain in his head, so he opened his eyes again. Yes, it''s open again. I was dreaming just now. In a hurry, I held LAN Xiaoying tightly and was slapped on the forehead by her!

 Chapter 589

    The two girls added a green onion and all looked at me with disdain, which made my brother feel very ashamed. The key is not to play hooligans, but that I am trapped in a nightmare without knowing it.


    I hurriedly narrated the situation in my dream to divert their attention. But it didn''t work. Huawuying colluded with the onion God and dealt a humiliating blow to me.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean and mean. You poisoned Xiaoying while she was asleep, hum!"


    The second girl said a word and the onion God repeated a sentence. The old face of her friend turned red, and LAN Xiaoying couldn''t lift her head. But then, looking at the stone tower, I suddenly remembered a detail in my dream. When the stone wall collapsed and stretched out the green vine, it seemed to change its shape. The appearance fell off, revealing a picture of nine palaces and eight trigrams inside.


    Immediately jumped up, rushed to the stone tower, took out the masonry cone and chiseled twice in the middle. Wow, a layer of stone flakes about inch thick immediately fell off the surface, revealing a circle of carved patterns of nine palaces and eight trigrams, which were painted with vermilion sand. At the moment, it seems that each position is as red as blood.


    The three of them hurried over and stared at the pattern in surprise.


    I said excitedly, "this is another kind of hidden mechanism. If it wasn''t for the dream just now, I would never have thought that there was a mystery hidden on the stone tower."


    "This is just a pattern, not an organ." LAN Xiaoying shook her head.


    I turned to look at the four walls and said, "this pattern indicates that there are eight hidden doors here. The stone tower is located in the center, which is the central palace. There must be a hidden door in the eight directions. Look at what time it is now. You can infer from the hour which direction is the birth gate. "


    LAN Xiaoying raised her wrist to look at her watch and said, "at 8:30 in the morning."


    I said, "half past eight is the time of the day, which belongs to the earth. The Twelve Gods will be Gou Chen, leaving the ninth place... Although Gou Chen is very fierce, he rotates with the four sets of heaven, earth and human gods as the time goes by. It is located at the Jingmen in the East, which belongs to the middle level, with mixed good and bad luck. In this way, we can calculate the three Jimen positions. The opening door is in the southwest, the birth door is in the northwest, and the rest door is in the West. Although these three gates are all auspicious gates, I guess there must be hidden changes. Only one is the real auspicious gate. "


    "Where is the real Jimen?" The flower dance shadow asked foolishly.


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged: "he doesn''t know. It''s good that he can infer these things. Which of them is Jimen, only we can find it ourselves. "


    "You mean opening it one by one?" The flower dance shadow asked with wide eyes.


    I said, "good!"


    I have seen the Eight Diagrams clearly. It is similar to the structure of the compass and is divided into four layers. The first floor is the site, the second floor is the human plate, the third floor is the heavenly plate, and the fourth floor is the divine plate. They can be rotated on each floor. Like the password lock of the safe, they can combine the corresponding positions of each plate in the current hour. I think one of the doors will open as long as it corresponds to the changing pattern of the current hour.


    At that moment, I asked the onion God to guard on the stone tower. Before I went to the southwest to open the door, the two girls followed. I told the onion to turn the second layer to align with the dry position, and then the third layer "tianxinxing" turned around and straightened with them. Finally, the "nine heavenly gods" turn to the corresponding position.


    With a "click", a stone door opened on the stone wall in front of me. The edge of the stone gate is not neat, because the stones are scattered and stubble when building the wall. When opening, the length must be different. This kind of stone gate structure is still rare, but it is also an extremely elaborate design. It feels like there''s no door at all.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately hit the bright flashlight out of the door. As a result, it was a dark lake. So I asked the onion God to close the door and open the birth door again.


    Flower dance shadow followed and scratched his head and asked, "why don''t you open several other middle level doors?"


    As I walked to the northwest, I said that Zhongping gate had both good and bad luck. No one could guess what disaster was hidden outside the gate. Once we come across something like a brown corpse, we''re finished. Before arriving at the birth gate, the onion God just turned four plates and opened a stone gate here. LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight and took a picture. The three of us immediately took a breath.


    It''s not water here, but a pit as deep as three feet. Sharp stone cones are erected at the bottom. They are very dense and have no place to stay at all. And there was no way out of the pit.


    Now there is only the rest gate of Zhengxi. According to the route, we happen to go all the way west. This is probably a real student gate. The three of us also summoned up all our strength and stood in front of the west wall, each taking a deep breath. The onion God overlapped the four sets according to my instructions, and the door in front of him opened.


    The three of us watched the outside with a sharp heartbeat, lest there would be a dead end outside. But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Under the tear of the flashlight beam, the dark scene was fragmented, revealing a long tunnel. Only the ground is full of sewage, and the walls are covered with green vines!


    But as far as the picture is concerned, it is a fantastic ancient cave, with green vines winding, gurgling water and full of mystery. It is a yearning secret place to explore. But the green rattan is too terrible. In our eyes, it is very strange and emits a wisp of gloomy gas.


    The three people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. This road is more than twice as scary as the other two.


    I sighed to let the onion God close the cave door. LAN Xiaoying said that from the perspective of this tunnel, like the previous corridor, it is nothing more than a layer of green rattan. Well, this should be the right way to enter the tomb. The right road must be full of dangers.


    After listening to her analysis, I decided to go this way. So I took out the duyang grass, which I found after looking around the crematorium for a long time. Don''t be willing to use it unless you have to. The technique of grass holding stealth method is added in the duyang grass. Finally, it is only a little, which is enough for the three of us to use once at most, so we dare not waste it.


    Now we have to cross this corridor full of green vines. We can only cross it by virtue of "invisibility". After the three people smeared Du Yang grass on their orifices, the green vine that was slowly stretching suddenly stopped. I was a little relieved. The effect of duyang grass was much better than that of duyang powder. In addition, the stealth technique and the huge evil gas magnetic field could not be completely washed away.


    Then he pasted a seal on the onion God to prevent it from leaking any breath. Then I was the first one to go out of the cave. First, I used an iron drill to test it in the water. It was only about half a foot deep. At present, I couldn''t care about the sewage, so I went there directly.


    Because green vines occupy most of the space, many droop below one meter, and many branches and leaves stretch out horizontally on both sides. The space left for us is pitiful, because we can''t touch this thing, let them touch us, get angry, and will bring disaster at any time.


    The three of them could not help walking low and carefully sidled to avoid the surrounding rattan branches. It was like walking on thin ice all the way, with many dangers, and a heart hanging to my throat.

 Chapter 590

    Fortunately, this time, duyang grass played a key role, perfectly covered the anger of the three people, and walked into the depths of the corridor without danger. LAN Xiaoying has already turned off the strong light flashlight. At the moment, the headlights shine ahead. Not far away is a turn to the right. And there was no green vine at the corner, so the three people accelerated their pace and crossed the last section of the road of life and death.


    Soon they came to the turning point, and the three people felt a burst of joy, but at this time, the flower dance shadow and long hair suddenly spread, and the hair swept onto the green vine. The two girls originally tied their hair into ponytails, but there was a mistake.


    And this simple and tiny detail can bring us disaster. The green vines all over the wall trembled at once, and several long branches nearby quickly wrapped around the neck of the flower dance shadow like a poisonous snake out of a hole. LAN Xiaoying grabbed her arm and threw it forward. The girl turned around in advance.


    At this moment, dozens of rattan branches caught up with the corner, seemed to have lost their target and stopped. However, the cloth formed a huge net and firmly sealed the road. We immediately stopped breathing and didn''t move. These things didn''t notice our existence, so for a moment, the corridor was silent again.


    The flower dance shadow soon put his head out of the corner and whispered through the green vine gap: "this road is very short, then turn right and enter a big hole with a stage in it."


    We couldn''t help but be stunned. Did the owner of the tomb like to watch a play before he died and set up a stage in the tomb? Seeing LAN Xiaoying''s surprised look, I guessed that she had never met such a wonderful tomb owner after so many years of tomb exploration activities.


    I waved to her to wait at the stage first so as not to cause trouble again. After she retracted her head, I took out a paper man made in advance from my bag. It had already been painted with blood and offered a spell. Now just a spell as urgent as a law can come.


    Looking at the nearby terrain, I took LAN Xiaoying to a more spacious place. Then I kneaded the formula and read the five words "urgent as law". The paper man bounced back steeply. The green rattan immediately agitated, blocked the rattan branches at the corner, pulled them back and chased the paper man madly.


    After opening a gap, LAN Xiaoying pulled me to rush through. But we still collided with rattan branches, making them divided into two ways. Seven or eight rattan branches came after us. I was ready. I immediately released another paper man. At the same time, we made a strong push forward to avoid the crazy pursuit of lvteng.


    At this time, the paper man drew away the fire in time, and the cane frantically jumped on the little guy. In an instant, the paper man was torn to pieces. We got up with our mouths and noses covered, rushed through the corridor more than ten meters in front as fast as possible, and turned into the wide cave.


    The hole is really big, with thousands of square meters. It looks like a round place with a magnificent momentum. There is a stone platform up to seven or eight meters high in the center. There are stone steps on all sides. It seems that there is a huge tripod on the platform. In addition to the stone platform, there are some dead bones scattered under the platform. In terms of shape, they are all animal bones.


    LAN Xiaoying said with a wry smile, "where is the stage? This is the altar. Those bones are livestock slaughtered during sacrifice. "


    Flower dance shadow stood on the altar and waved to us: "come on, come on, there''s a big pot on it!"


    I almost didn''t spit blood. Is that big pot in your house? On second thought, I forgot that the girl lived in a barren mountain. She didn''t seem to have read many books. She shouldn''t know the bronze tripod. We quickly stepped up the stone steps and came to the stage. The ground is paved with bluestone. Because the lake water is on one side of the cave, the air is wet, and the bluestone slab is spotless.


    LAN Xiaoying first adjusted the headlights and carefully observed the bronze tripod more than one meter high. She was surprised and said, "this is a bronze ware of the Western Zhou Dynasty, which is very valuable. We''ve done so many activities before, and we''ve never seen such an artifact. " Then he took out his mobile phone from the waterproof bag and took some photos.


    My heart said that just according to the scrap copper can sell a lot of money, so I asked, "how much is this thing worth?"


    LAN Xiaoying said excitedly, "this kind of bronze tripod is large and rarely sold on the market, so it can not be valued. If you have to make an estimate, I don''t think tens of millions of dollars will be a problem. "


    I immediately took off the forbidden sign on the onion God''s head and said, "here''s your chance to do meritorious service. Move this thing home and hire you a beautiful maid to serve you to eat onions every day."


    "Really?" The onion God opened his mouth and shed saliva.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately poured cold water on her friend: "this artifact weighs at least 1000 kilograms. First, it can''t be taken out. Second, even if it is taken away, there is no buyer at all. These are all things that go into the museum. Small objects are the hot goods. "


    I nodded and said, "onion God, remember. When you meet something handy, take more home."


    "Yes!"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "we''re not here to steal the tomb. Don''t worry about the Mingqi, okay?"


    The flower dance shadow asked, "what are we doing here? Isn''t it a thief to take someone else''s Jiuqiao jade? Oh, I see. It''s called hand in hand! "


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless. She really came to steal the tomb this time. Even if we don''t take other funerary objects, Jiuqiao jade is enough to prove that we are tomb robbers.


    I turned around the bronze tripod and asked, "you said it was a song tomb. Why would there be bronzes of the Western Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Can I answer this brain crippled question?" LAN Xiaoying laughed and said, "this bronze tripod is invaluable. The owner of the tomb didn''t know how much effort he took to get it. Therefore, we must take it into the tomb after death. First, it can be used as a burial object and second, it can be used as a sacrificial artifact. "


    I shook my head and said, "not necessarily. This bronze tripod should have another meaning. Because altars in ancient tombs are very rare, unless there are imperial tombs, the identity of the owner is obviously not so high. What is the purpose of building an altar? I guess it has something to do with the mechanism of the whole ancient tomb and the cultivation of evil things. Don''t forget, witchcraft was rampant in the bronze age, and many evil things were raised and refined with bronze. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked around and said, "even if your guess is reasonable, it''s important for us to find the way into the tomb. According to common sense, behind the altar, there should be a tomb. You see, there is a hole in the north. Let''s go and have a look. "


    In fact, my guess about the bronze tripod is completely nonsense. However, it is really unreasonable for a large-scale altar to appear in a non imperial tomb. But on second thought, the tomb itself is very strange. From the entrance to now, it is larger than the imperial mausoleum. From this point on, there is nothing strange about the emergence of an altar.


    Hua Wuying and I followed the girl down the stone steps and saw a cave door on the north wall. LAN Xiaoying was about to go out. Suddenly, her face changed and she retreated quickly. At the same time, a white shadow rushed in from the door of the cave and followed. Their faces were no more than half a foot apart, and the tip of their nose was about to hit.


    This white shadow is a woman in a white robe!

 Chapter 591

    Huawuying and I were surprised. I didn''t expect that there was a tongue woman here. However, the only Yang grass painted on LAN Xiaoying''s Lingqiao hasn''t failed. Although she is close at hand, the head tongue woman didn''t find anyone in front of her. It should be a coincidence that it suddenly keeps up, because its eyes are staring at the onion God behind us.


    Only the boy was not invisible before the ghost, and the head tongue woman ran to it.


    LAN Xiaoying seems to have found this situation and quickly dodges to one side. On the occasion of the lightning flint, the head tongue woman passes by her. Onion God is now once bitten by a snake and ten years afraid of the well rope. He dares to fight head-on with the tongue woman. Scared, I slipped into my bag. My hand rose and fell and covered its breath with a seal.


    The head tongue woman immediately lost her goal and rushed to me to stop. Our faces were almost stuck together, with only an inch gap in the middle. I turned my eyes and didn''t dare to move casually. The head tongue woman was also turning her eyes. I felt that our current situation was both strange and very funny.


    In fact, I''m still guilty. It''s no problem to go away directly. I''m just afraid that the airflow brought by walking will cause female ghosts to be suspicious. So stand still and dare not move. But if the woman doesn''t go away, she can''t consume it like this. She wants to attack it secretly, because the rune water is basically used up in the lake, and the rest is very poor. It hasn''t entered the tomb yet. You must keep some equipment. Besides, the sneak attack may not be successful, but the equipment will be wasted. Think of this and give up the idea of sneak attack.


    So I quietly found a paper man from my bag. This is the last one. The paper man sprang out like a law, suddenly made the ghost women''s eyes wide and twinkled with a very miserable green light, which made all three of us fight a cold war. The ghost women immediately rushed after the paper man. They and I waved and the cat slipped to the door of the cave.


    We''ll be silly when we go out. His uncle''s, waterway 18 bay!


    There is still an endless Lake outside. At the moment, it is as calm as a mirror without any waves. I said why the tongue woman would come here. It turned out that going out was water. Now we can''t even see a ghost ship. Even if there is, we dare not seize it. We can''t fly over such a large water area, can we?


    Standing outside the door, I thought a little and said to LAN Xiaoying, "let''s go back to the altar and discuss with the big tripod."


    The flower dance shadow asked naively, "can the pot talk?"


    LAN Xiaoying held back her smile and covered her mouth. I said, "yes. Come with me. "


    The three men turned around and went back. When they entered the door, they saw that the head tongue woman had chewed the paper man into her mouth and ate the incense. The three people dared not take a bite, and the cat slipped back to the altar. I walked around the bronze tripod again and felt that there was definitely a mechanism on it.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying also said: "there should be a burial road leading to the tomb outside the door. After the mourner withdrew, he started the mechanism to lead the lake and drown the road. If the bronze tripod was a mechanism, it must have been started by many people at that time. I''m afraid the three of us didn''t have the strength. "


    I say otherwise, since the bronze tripod is a sacred object, it can''t be touched casually. Its mechanism should be similar to the earth hanging coffin. I think it is empty under the altar. The bronze tripod was located at the bottom before. Because the mechanism was opened and lifted out of the table, the lake water poured back. If we let it sink back to the bottom, it will open a way for us to pass.


    "Why do you think so?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I said it was inspired by the master temple. Let''s see if it''s true. So I climbed to the bottom of the bronze tripod and stroked it on the ground. Suddenly I touched a stone crack. After inserting my finger, I pulled it up and lifted a stone slab. Below is a square hole with four words engraved on the bottom: the water comes out!


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "I didn''t expect you to be right."


    I turned to look at the ghost women and said, "what is Meng? This is the result of Tianzong''s intelligence and unparalleled talent." The ghost women finished the paper man and lingered under the stage. If it doesn''t go, I dare not bite my finger, otherwise I will be smelled.


    Flower dance shadow suddenly said with a painful face: "I''m very uncomfortable."


    LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What Bai Yu said is disgusting. I want to vomit..."


    I knock on the ground on my forehead, two girls. Will you die if you don''t talk? At this time, I saw the ghost women floating out of the cave door. I quickly bit my finger and traced it along the four inscriptions. Then he put his finger into his mouth, and at this moment, the blood gas emitted, and called the ghost women back to the hole.


    Although I held my finger, the blood on the stone carving still lured it and quickly rushed to the altar. The three of us hurried back, afraid to see the tracking results, and ran down the steps.


    The tongued woman threw herself on the stage, stretched out her tongue under the bronze tripod and licked the words. Just licking it, she heard a click, and the bronze tripod suddenly fell down. The ghost women were surprised and wanted to fly away. Unexpectedly, with a scream, he disappeared.


    The three of us are now under the stage. We can''t see what''s going on up there. But I guess there must be something evil hidden in the open well. Even the tongue woman was killed. It can be seen how awesome it is. The three of us didn''t dare to stay and ran out of the cave door.


    After coming out, I heard a rumble from the far right, just like ten thousand horses galloping and rolling stones. The three of us were relatively shocked. We couldn''t guess what was going on this time. But then I understood, because the water outside the door soon rose, so I guessed that the stone gate was lifted and the lake was filled with water.


    His uncle''s, it''s not the truth, it''s the water all over Jinshan Temple!


    Who designed this trap? I really want to greet his 18th generation ancestors, plus grandpa and grandma!


    Pengpeng, a few loud noises came, and the earth shook. We almost didn''t fall into the water. The three of us felt even more frightened. Was this movement like the collapse of the earth a precursor to the collapse of the whole tomb?


    "My God, what''s this noise? It''s much louder than the sound of artillery!" The flower dance shadow stares round a pair of beautiful eyes, and the two are particularly cute.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at her feet and said, "the water is over our ankles. We must make a choice, run back or continue to wait for opportunities."


    At the moment, my heart is also in a mess. Listening to those sounds, it is likely that the incoming tunnel collapsed. Looking back must be a dead end. If you wait here for a chance, you will either drown or be caught alive by a toutongfu.


    "Wait and see." I finally chose to wait.


    LAN Xiaoying raised the strong light flashlight to the right and suddenly vaguely found something floating on the fluctuating lake. I couldn''t see what it was for a moment, so I took out a signal gun and fired a signal bomb obliquely into the air. We were shocked when it lit up in the distance.


    Sure enough, the stone gate was lifted, and the lake water was pouring here, and the fire wheel over there seemed to collapse, and there was no light of fire. Floating on the water like two or three dead bodies, their hands and feet are still moving. We ponder carefully, who can move the dead body except the brown body?

 Chapter 592

    LAN Xiaoying said she couldn''t wait any longer and had to go back the same way. When she had just finished this sentence, there were two rattles, and the stone walls on both sides of the cave door collapsed, and two iron cables came out of it. The two iron cables went deep into the water and suddenly raised a wave with the water in front of them, from which a long iron cable bridge was arched.


    Originally, one end of the iron cable was embedded in the stone wall. If the stone gate was not opened for flood discharge, the water pressure was not large enough, and the mechanism would not be opened. This also tests the patience of grave robbers. If they face the situation just now, they are bound to turn around and return and miss a chance to live.


    The three of us were very excited. We watched the iron cable bridge gradually rise off the water, and a solid slate was laid between the two iron cables. The three hurriedly climbed the iron rope and turned over. Although they staggered on it, it was frightening, but it was not dangerous.


    The iron cable bridge is not very long, about 100 meters. Running to the end, I found that this end was fixed on two iron pillars erected from underwater. The two iron pillars are as firm as a rock. Further on, there is still an endless lake.


    LAN Xiaoying played a signal bomb again, and saw that the front was lit up, at least two kilometers away from the end of the mountain wall.


    "Why is the bridge only half built?" The shadow of flowers and dances turns around in situ.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Our hearts were interlinked. We were sure that from now on, it must be the entrance of the tomb. I first took out a rune and sprayed it on the water before I went down. I just heard the flower dance shadow cry, the brown corpse is coming!


    We turned to the right and saw three small sticks and hammers, like dog planing, rising and falling in the water, approaching three feet away. The situation was urgent, so I said, "come down with me." Then he took out the onion God, took off the seal and threw it into the water, and let it be our pioneer.


    When the girl and I jumped down, the light shone out in the water, and an iron ladder stretched down the iron pillar on the left. Desperate, they swam to the front, grabbed the iron ladder and walked down quickly. At the moment, the Dayang grass on his forehead has been washed clean and must enter the tomb as soon as possible.


    After climbing four or five meters down, the light passed through the fluctuating water lines and saw that it had reached the end. There is a stone road ahead, with stone carvings standing on both sides. LAN Xiaoying immediately put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "yes, the tomb is right in front. No, the road is not the tomb path. This is the Shinto outside the tomb. Only after walking through this Shinto can we really enter the ancient tomb. "


    I scolded him in my heart. What kind of plane and so many ForePlays, it''s not an ancient tomb path. It''s like getting married, going into the bridal chamber, holding the bride for a long time, and finally finding out that she is the bridesmaid!


    In fact, I think if the bridesmaid looks better than the bride, I''ll admit it.


    The three of us reached the bottom of the water. As a result, we were impacted by the power of the water, and it was difficult to get a foothold at the bottom. I immediately came up with a way to throw out the flying tiger''s claws and let the onion God lead the three of us forward. After a long Shinto, I finally saw the tomb door, two tall stone doors. All kinds of decorations are carved on the door, and a tomb beast with open eyes is erected on both sides of the door.


    The onion God arrived first, pushed it down, and a stone door on the left slowly opened inward. We were so excited that we finally went into the real tomb underground palace and got Jiuqiao jade. At this time, Huawu shadow pulled me. LAN Xiaoying trembled with her whole body and turned back at the same time.


    Not far behind him, a woman with long hair fluttering and white robes encouraging her head and tongue poured in. One by one, they stared at the green eyes and rushed to catch up with us. We were so frightened that we quickly squeezed in through the crack of the newly opened door. And there was a vast ocean inside, and the whole underground palace was filled with water!


    We turned back and closed the stone gate. Because it was underwater, there was no sign on the door. As soon as I turned my eyes, I took out the eight trigrams peach cone from my bag and recited a spell in my heart to keep the eight trigrams array in the door. Fearing that the red rope and mahogany cone would be washed away by water, he inserted a masonry cone into the crack of the door and tied the red rope to the cone handle. By now, the three of us have basically reached the critical point of suffocation.


    Turn around and swim to the front regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, we all looked silly when we swam forward for a while. This is an empty underground palace. You can''t see neither the tomb nor an ear room. I vaguely feel that this is another trap. The tomb is not here at all. It is nothing more than a suspected grave!


    But now we have no way out. There are women talking everywhere outside. With the exhaustion of breath, we can last more than a minute at most. In a hurry, I grabbed the onion God, made a gesture with him and told him to find a way to live. Whether it''s the tomb or the exit, we must keep our lives.


    I don''t know if the onion God understood it. After the competition, I threw it out. The boy seemed to understand what I meant. He ran around quickly in the water. More than ten seconds later, he suddenly jumped to the northeast. His little claw scratched at the top and suddenly landed on half of the cave top, which scared us to swim deep.


    The underground palace is very large. The cave top in this half of the sky weighs at least more than 100000 kilograms, let alone 10000 kilograms. I really don''t know how they designed this kind of mechanism at the beginning. Now I finally admire the wisdom of the ancients. This kind of mechanism with ten thousand kilograms of heavy stones is amazing.


    The huge heavy stone slowly sank to the bottom, and the three of us couldn''t hold it anymore. LAN Xiaoying began to bubble in her mouth and her face was purple. But with the landing of the boulder, there was a strange situation. The ground in the east half sank, and the water in the underground palace was discharged quickly.


    In just two or three seconds, the water level has fallen more than one meter. I hurriedly pulled LAN Xiaoying up to the surface, and the shadow of flower dance came out. The girl coughed and spit out water. If she was a few seconds late, she had to drown.


    While we were breathing, the water shook violently and the water level began to rise again. The onion God came out from under the water and said, "the ghost woman opened the stone gate. There is another case. There is a large stone in the center!"


    As soon as we heard that the gossip woman came in, all our faces changed color. However, the three of us were quite surprised to hear that there was a large stone in the center. My heart said, could it be a tomb? Thinking of this, he plunged into the water again. Whether it''s a tomb or not, the head tongue woman always has to deal with it.


    There are only four runes left in the bag, two of which are eight square earth fires, but they can''t be used here. Only pull out the other two to ward off evil spirits and inject them into the water.


    LAN Xiaoying chased down and took a strong flashlight to illuminate the deep water. In the direction of the tomb gate, many tongue women poured in. The eight trigrams peach wood array was finished, and the red rope was torn to pieces. However, they are also badly damaged. There are wisps of black gas floating in the water, which should be scattered souls.


    After two more runes were injected into the water, these ghost women stepped back and dared not move forward. At this time, LAN Xiaoying pulled me and pointed down. I looked down and saw a square stone chamber rising on the ground, occupying almost half the area of the underground palace.


    LAN Xiaoying sent a message to my heart and said, "it must be the tomb!"

 Chapter 593

    I looked at the square stone building below and woke up. In fact, it is hidden under the underground palace. When the boulder sinks, it is not just drainage. There must be a lever mechanism below. The boulder pries it out of the ground. With the help of the buoyancy of water, the stone chamber almost equal to the boulder can be tilted up.


    As the lower drain cannot stop pouring out, the injected two runes of water will soon disappear. If you wait until the water is completely drained, you don''t know when it will be. So he pulled LAN Xiaoying up, took a few breaths, dived down again and went straight to the tomb. The flower dance shadow and the onion God also followed.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately saw that the entrance to the tomb was just two closed stone doors. The three of us swam close quickly and pushed hard. As a result, we didn''t move. It is reasonable to say that if there is a vacuum inside, with the buoyancy of the water, the door should be opened more easily. If it is also filled with water, there is no resistance.


    The girl told me in her heart that there must be a mechanism in it. It may be a self-made stone. This anti-theft technology is very interesting and the principle is not complex. That is, a groove is built behind the tomb door to put the top stone into it. When the mourner comes out, the top stone bears the upper end of the stone door. With the closing of the stone door, the upper end of the top stone slides slowly along the stone door until the stone door is closed and the stone door is pushed to death. In fact, the truth is just like that when you encounter the card block of lifting objects in the drawer, you can''t pull it out at all. But it can''t be pulled out. It can''t be pushed. If outsiders want to go in again, they have to use explosives.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Don''t say we don''t bring explosives. Even if we do, how can we explode in the water? At a loss, the green onion God and the flower dance shadow couldn''t help pulling me. Looking back, the head tongue woman killed me forward, and followed by three brown corpses. I almost didn''t cry. My heart said that the mallet can also dive. Why haven''t I heard of it?


    The onion God threw his mouth and winked at me, which means that he went out and went to low-grade for a while. But looking back at the dazzling dance shadow, I seemed to ask, can the little turtle give it to me?


    My heart says it''s time. You little bastard is still thinking about girls. When I grabbed it, I was about to throw it out. At this moment, a flash of intelligence flashed in my brain. I turned back and stuffed it into the crack of the stone door. The boy is very clever and understands my intention immediately. Shrunk his small body and got into it quickly.


    At this time, the head tongue woman and the brown corpse had been killed behind me. I hurried to a water mantra and immediately turned into a blood knife to force these ghost women back. But the brown corpse was not afraid. He just met blood gas in the water and swam after the blood knife, which gave us a chance to breathe.


    But the blood knife was immediately submerged by the strong ghost gas. The head tongue woman and three mallets turned around and killed back. I''m going. Why is it so fast? The stone gate hasn''t been opened yet. When I drew the mantra water method again, I was out of strength, and the circles I drew soon drifted away. Seeing these dead things surging in front of him, he opened his mouth and bit.


    The three of us are cold and finished!


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the stone gate behind suddenly opened. With the water pouring in wildly, the three of us rushed in. The head tongue woman and the mallet almost missed us, but they floated into the door. The onion God tore the three of us apart one by one in time and threw them on the ground without ponding next to us. These things couldn''t be cleaned up and all rushed forward.


    Although the water is poured in wildly, there are drainage facilities inside, and all the water flows to the southwest corner. After the three of us landed, we bounced up. Here we can finally use the omni-directional ground fire. I pulled out one and pushed it out. LAN Xiaoying threw it out with a lighter.


    With a bang, Fushui immediately formed a fire dragon and quickly surrounded the southwest corner. Although there is no threat to the mallet, they are afraid of fire. The ground fire is so powerful now. How can they be alone? Then the three grandchildren were ignited by the fire and raised their hands to scream.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me and ran forward. This is a spacious tomb path with two closed wooden doors at the end. The door was much smaller. The onion God flew forward and knocked the two doors open with a bang. Suddenly, a smell of mildew and rot came to the nose. The three people hurried to shut their breath and put on gas masks again.


    Three people rushed into the door and closed the two doors. I took out the Yellow symbol in the sealing bag and pasted more than ten pieces on the door. Man, everything is missing, but there is no missing symbol.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying had gone to the depth of the tomb. I found that the space here was not very large, but it was an octagonal prism design. With a beautiful dome, it was like entering a yurt. Painted murals are all around, and most of the murals are about the life scenes of the owner.


    Three coffins were placed on the central coffin platform. The owner of the tomb should be in the middle and the wife on both sides. After taking a quick look at the coffin, our eyes turned back to the mural.


    LAN Xiaoying said that it was determined from the character''s clothes that he was indeed from the Song Dynasty. From one of the pictures painted with official clothes, this person should worship the festival envoy. If this level was in the early Northern Song Dynasty, the power was great, that is, the warlords of the separatist party. At present, it is the highest leader of the province who concurrently serves as the commander of the military region. Later, the reform in the Song Dynasty gradually weakened the military, political and financial power of Jiedushi, and became an honorary title without any real power.


    However, judging from the scale of this ancient tomb, this person must be a big man with heavy troops in the early Northern Song Dynasty, otherwise he would never have such a big financial resources to build a tomb comparable to the imperial mausoleum for himself. In fact, no matter how beautiful you were and how luxurious the tomb you built for yourself, you just lie quietly in a coffin a few feet wide after death, which gradually turns into rotten soil as the years change.


    Although the nine orifices jade was used and raised by witchcraft, so that the corpse would not melt for thousands of years, what''s the use? After all, you are dead. You can no longer be loved by thousands of people and enjoy wealth and glory as before. Instead, it will attract grave robbers, open the coffin and steal the nine orifices jade from you, making you restless.


    Although the coffin was completely preserved, the body was never passive, but today this situation was ended!


    After determining the identity of the tomb owner, I then looked down at the mural and suddenly found that this painting depicts a familiar building, which is an ancestral temple, with the words "master Temple" written on the plaque at the temple gate. This scene is the opening ceremony. The owner of the tomb is watching the ceremony in official clothes. It suddenly makes us understand that the master temple was built by this person.


    When the master temple is built, it is closely connected with the underground drainage channel. Then to this ancient tomb, it seems to be an overall design. The master temple is located in the center of the city, that is, at the center of the vertical and horizontal drainage channels. In order to connect with the ancient tomb, the drainage channel extends to the southern suburbs and enters the mountainside.


    As for why I want to design like this and what I want to do, there are no hints on other murals. No matter how big my brain hole is, I can''t guess.


    Flower dance shadow followed us to see the murals, but she couldn''t see a trace of doorway at all. She belonged to those who participated in the fun. After reading the last picture, he hurried us: "open the coffin quickly."


    I nodded, turned and looked at the three coffins, and suddenly found an extremely mysterious situation. There is a hole in the inner side of the coffin on the left. It seems that an eye is staring at us in the hole!

 Chapter 594

    Due to the line of sight angle after entering the tomb, the inner side of the coffin could not be seen. Now after looking at a circle of murals, you can clearly see a fist sized hole in the coffin board. There is a faint eye staring at the three of us, which looks quite strange.


    LAN Xiaoying looked down my eyes, put her fingers on my back waist and said, "that''s a familiar eye. The corners of her eyes bend upward and laugh very evil!"


    My heart is cold. How can I bump into Fox corpses everywhere? Is it our luck or a coincidence? Should I buy a lottery ticket when I go out?


    "Are there any problems with the other two coffins?" I asked.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced around and said, "the evil spirit in the middle is very strong. It''s 100% zombie. There is no evil spirit in the coffin on the right. "


    Well, I said in a loud voice that the old mallet in the middle must be difficult to deal with after being raised for so many years. Let''s start next to it, cut off its right arm and open the coffin on the left first. All three took off their gas masks and took a breath. Now the air was circulating and there was no smell.


    The flower dance shadow looked at us and said, "what are you looking at? Aren''t they two broken coffins? Oh, I see. Are you afraid of brown corpses? I told you, elder martial brother told me that no tomb owner will form a walking shadow. Even if it does not rot for thousands of years, it has developed a shady corpse. In front of me, it is a piece of cake! "


    I put my head in her ear and whispered, "in the coffin on the left, there is a woman playing the flute."


    The two girls immediately stared round and stopped talking. She''s not afraid of corpses, but she''s afraid of ghosts.


    So LAN Xiaoying and I winked at each other and walked side by side to the coffin on the left. I pasted a corpse talisman on the lid of the coffin and held the last eight square fire in my hand. Hua Wuying held a silver needle in her hand and pricked it gently on her finger belly. Then she kneaded the formula with her left hand and whispered a few spells. This is probably the best way to deal with the mallet.


    Then he looked down at the hole in the coffin board, and the eye disappeared strangely. I pulled out an iron chisel and inserted it into the gap of the coffin cover. The onion God leaned over to help. We pressed down hard. We felt that it was useless, so we pried it open. I don''t seem to have nailed a nail. I''ve opened it before. I wonder who else can break into the final pass except us?


    This is only the lid of the coffin. There is another layer inside, but there is no coffin nail. It is easy to pry open a seam. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying work together to remove the lid. LAN Xiaoying opened her eyes and was ready to seduce the soul. Hua Wuying also raised the silver needle in her hand. Who knows, look inside, the coffin is empty!


    If it''s empty, there''s still a shroud at the bottom of the coffin. Even I can see from the style that it''s a woman''s. The three of us were stunned. Why didn''t we have a body? What happened to the fox eye just now?


    Just when I was surprised, the shroud suddenly moved and bulged in the middle. LAN Xiaoying nodded to me in surprise, which meant that the fox eye appeared again. I immediately took out a piece of fukneading formula to chant and threw fuhuo on the shroud. With a cry, the shroud was immediately lit and a fire sprouted up.


    In an instant, a big hole was burned in the center of the shroud, and in the hole, we saw a terrible scene. There was a big hole in the part covered by the shroud. A green vine stretched out from below, with a pale ghost head on the top. This evil thing looks like a human face, but it is very similar to the expression of the fox. It is bending a pair of slender eyes and giving us a secret smile.


    This picture is very exciting, like a green snake with a ghost head. The flower dance shadow gave a soft cry and withdrew a few steps back. Since it''s not a mallet, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    I can''t help but be greatly frightened. I just used a big golden rune, which didn''t even work. And the following is our most troublesome green vine. Up to now, we don''t know how to crack it.


    In the blink of an eye, the green vine quickly grew branches and leaves around, and made a "bird''s nest" in the coffin. I couldn''t say well, so I quickly asked the onion God to give me a hand and close the coffin cover. But at the moment when it was covered, I pushed the fire into the coffin. LAN Xiaoying''s heart is like a sharp tongue. She throws into a lighter that is on fire.


    Boom! At the same time as the fire rose, the coffin lid was tightly closed. Then he closed the outer coffin cover, and there was a scream like a torn heart and cracked lung.


    At this time, a flame and a trembling vine branch sprang up from the hole below. I took out my gossip mirror and hit a home run at rattan branch to stuffy it back into the hole. Then the broken hole was blocked with a gossip mirror. LAN Xiaoying took out the tape and pasted the bronze mirror on the coffin board.


    Inside, there was a lot of noise from the crash, and the shrill scream made us feel numb.


    When the war has begun, there can be no more delay and a quick decision must be made. I called the onion God to pry the coffin on the right. Unexpectedly, the coffin was sealed firmly. It took some effort to open the two-layer coffin cover. There are corpses in this coffin, but they have already rotted into a handful of dead bones.


    Although this situation will no longer pose a threat to us, I still put a corpse talisman on the bones. At the moment, the left coffin emitted plumes of black smoke through the cracks and holes in the coffin cover, and the collision was more intense than before. Fortunately, there is only one fire left. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing.


    I''m a little strange. I used to deal with green rattan with omni-directional fire, which is useless. It''s incredible that I can give it a fatal blow this time. On second thought, I realized the truth, and the coffin played a decisive role. The coffin itself is a kind of repression against the dead ghost. It even sneaks in to die. Once the ground fire burns, it can''t extinguish the fire like in other spaces, but trap itself in it.


    LAN Xiaoying waved and said, "open the middle mouth!"


    I lifted the iron rod and inserted it into the gap between the coffin cover in the middle. Suddenly, my heart jumped violently. This is the Lord, the big boss of Guandi. At present, we are basically out of ammunition and food, and there are only a few yellow symbols left in the bag. If we can''t get it, we have to get it.


    Shit, that doesn''t sound so awkward. Anyway, man, kill it!


    After cheering up for himself, he worked with the onion God to pry open the two layers of coffin covers. Immediately saw a well preserved corpse lying in the coffin, wearing a purple official robe, about 50 years old, ruddy face, as if in a deep sleep. Its nostrils, eyes and ears were stuffed with jade ornaments.


    Just keep your mouth closed. I don''t know if Hankou jade is still there. If someone had entered the tomb and stole all the female corpses, how could he let go of the old mallet. Among the nine orifices jade, the mouth containing jade is the most precious, because it is stuffed into the mouth when the deceased stops breathing. With the pharynx gas, it will enter the throat. The blood vessels in this part of the throat are dense, which will make the blood gas invade the jade. After years of erosion, a rare "blood jade" will be formed!


    If this mouthful jade is lost, all our efforts will be in vain.

 Chapter 595

    Although we don''t know whether Hankou jade has been lost, we are amazed to see the dead body as if it were a stranger. Flower dance shadow and other corpse raising professionals feel incredible when they see this situation. However, we also know that it is not Jiuqiao jade that has developed a living state. There must be other means.


    At this moment, there was no room to think about it. Before the old mallet had any reaction, a dead man''s talisman patted on the center of its eyebrows. Then she put on a pair of leather gloves, took off the jade ornaments in her ears, eyes and nostrils, and LAN Xiaoying stretched out a leather bag to catch them. I pried the mouth of the dead body with a masonry cone, but I didn''t pry it for a moment.


    No matter whether the old mallet does evil before and after death, we should respect the dead body. After all, we don''t take things in a fair way, but come to steal other people''s things. If forced to pry open, it is bound to damage lips and teeth, which seems a little immoral. After a little thought, he left the mouth Jade to the end and asked LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying to turn around and take the two pieces of ass and crotch first.


    After the two girls turned around, I reached out and lifted up my robes, which almost turned into powder as soon as I touched them. The underwear inside is the same, saving the trouble of taking it off. Seeing the jade ornaments on the words of the dead body immediately, I suddenly felt a little sick. But it''s nothing. The back door is more disgusting.


    The seal jade on the front door is a short jade Cong similar to a ring. One end is blocked and covered on the front door. I endured the discomfort in my stomach, reached out and pulled it down and put it into my pocket first. Then hold his waist with your hand and turn it around. But after turning it, it was dead and did not turn.


    I can''t help but feel very surprised. How much a corpse can weigh. Even a fat man of 300 kilograms with my strength is no problem. Is there something on the bottom of the coffin to fix the body?


    I tried again with enough strength, but I still couldn''t turn. The onion God immediately went down to help. The boy also tried his best to nurse, and finally turned the body up more than half a foot high. I saw that the momentum was wrong. I hurriedly took a masonry cone to hold up the body below, reached into the gap and pulled out the jade ornament on the back door.


    This thing is disgusting. Hurry and put it into the bag held by LAN Xiaoying.


    Now there is only jade left. I pried it a few times, but I still can''t pry the teeth of the old mallet. It''s really troublesome for his uncle, but Hua Wuying said that she had a way to open the mouth of the dead body, but she had to remove the corpse talisman. I knew what was going on as soon as I heard it. She used the corpse control method. If she was suppressed by the corpse talisman, the dead body would not move.


    I thought, this old mallet is nothing more than to maintain the living state before death. It seems that it has not formed a shadow corpse. Even if it''s a shady corpse, two girls are afraid of something. Thinking of this, he took the rune off the old mallet''s forehead and shook his head with the flower dance shadow.


    The second girl kneaded the formula in her left hand and said something in her mouth. She raised the silver needle in her right hand and stabbed the old mallet in the throat. Don''t tell me. This method really works. I''ll get this secret out another day.


    After the old mallet opened his mouth, I took a flashlight and took a picture inside. I couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy. There is a jade ring stuck in the throat. It is as red as blood. Although it looks evil, it is very beautiful. If this one is sold on the market alone, I estimate it will sell at least 180000.


    I still underestimated it. Later, the girl said that the old Bangchui''s body hasn''t rotted for hundreds of years. It''s rich in blood. The blood jade raised is the best of the best. If this thing is auctioned, it won''t cost less than ten million. What''s more, there are other eight pieces of jade. She estimates that she will set a sky high price!


    This is what I said later. When I saw such a precious item, I couldn''t help feeling happy. I reached into my mouth to get the blood jade. In fact, this is a big taboo. Taking things out of the dead body''s mouth is more serious than taking prey from the tiger''s mouth. Experienced grave robbers will carry long clips like tongs to clamp things out. We also brought long tweezers, but I was in a surprise and completely ignored it. This is also a rare low-level mistake.


    Fortunately, I moved very fast. My two fingers clamped the blood jade and retracted quickly. Just as the fingertips left its teeth, the old mallet suddenly clicked and the teeth clenched together. I was in a cold sweat. I could tell from the sound that the occlusal force could definitely cut off my fingers. The loss of fingers is still second. The teeth must be poisonous. The corpse poison is OK. If it is a deadly poison, it is likely to be killed in an instant!


    I patted my chest in fear and said my brother''s life was big enough. Just about to turn around and give the blood jade to LAN Xiaoying, when I saw the old baton hammer suddenly open his eyes, my heart said no. huawuying just let it open its mouth, didn''t let it open its eyes?


    "Did you let it open its eyes?" I asked the flower dance shadow.


    Two girls blinked and said, "no, wow, how did it wake up?" At the same time, she saw that the dead body looked at us with a pair of dark eyes. It''s like a person who just woke up from a deep sleep and is still in a confused state.


    I didn''t care to give the blood jade to LAN Xiaoying, stuffed it into my pocket, and then took out a corpse talisman and pasted it on the forehead of the old bangmallet. Seeing that it was about to be pasted, he suddenly sat up and hit his head on my wrist. With a dull thud, I felt that my wrist was almost broken, and the sign took off and flew out.


    I quickly retracted my wrist and couldn''t help rubbing it. At the same time, I was greatly surprised. The old mallet really woke up, and it seemed that it was not an ordinary shadow corpse. Because the forehead is too hard, just now the wrist seemed to hit the granite!


    The flower dance shadow shouted, "look at me!" He waved and stabbed the silver needle into the old mallet''s forehead.


    The tip of the needle could stab each other''s flesh. At that moment, the old mallet suddenly threw its head against her wrist. The girl cried out. Not only did she lose the needle, but the whole person was knocked to the ground. She held her right wrist in her left hand and looked miserable. It seems that she also experienced the hardness of a handful of granite.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, LAN Xiaoying said, "now that we have got it, let''s get out of here."


    The onion God was eager for this sentence. He jumped to the door first. I pulled up the flower dance shadow and turned around. Unexpectedly, when I ran out two or three steps, there was a thud. I felt the ground tremble. It seemed that a big iron cylinder clubbed on the ground and made earth shaking noises. When we looked back, the old mallet had jumped out of the coffin and was turning his eyes to stare at the three of us. It was probably wondering who to start with first.


    LAN Xiaoying rushed to the door in the oblique thorn. The onion God opened the door of the tomb at the moment. As a result, I saw three brown corpses standing outside the door, and behind them were full of tongue women!


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. I was only abused when I went out. I might as well stay in the house and play with the old club. The three of us can''t beat each other. Can''t we get one? Who knows, I was completely wrong, and then it became a painful situation that abused the three of us.


    The onion God cleverly closed the door. It seems that these dead things dare not enter the tomb, otherwise they can''t stand outside and wait.


    The three of us hurriedly stopped and turned around. At this time, we saw an evil smile on the corner of the old hammer''s mouth.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying, "is there a soul on him?"


    "No, just a corpse."


    I''m relieved. No matter how powerful the zombies are, there''s nothing I can''t do with Huawu shadow. Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of the brown corpse, his uncle''s, which is the biggest shame of our lives!

 Chapter 596

    At the moment, the tomb was very quiet. The scream in the coffin on the left had already stopped, the ground fire was extinguished, and only a little residual smoke came out. The old mallet stood by the coffin and looked at us. For a moment, there was no sign of action, but the evil smile on its face made people feel cold.


    The three people, one onion and one corpse, confronted each other for more than five seconds. The old mallet suddenly pulled out and jumped forward. With a bang, it was like an iron cylinder falling to the ground, and cracks appeared on the bluestone slab under your feet.


    The flower dance shadow stared at a pair of eyes and said, "this is not a shadow corpse or a brown corpse, but this time it seems that the trouble is a little bigger."


    "What kind of corpse is this?" Onion God didn''t know when he climbed onto Er Niu''s shoulder again.


    As he spoke, the old hammer jumped two steps forward, getting closer and closer to us.


    The flower dance shadow frowned and said, "I don''t know what corpse... By the way, just look at its head."


    The onion God was stunned: "you said it was a King Kong corpse?"


    "Isn''t it?" Flower dance shadow asked in reply.


    My heart says that the Vajra corpse is recorded in the supreme secret. Doesn''t it seem like this? It was a product concocted by a magic trick similar to the remnant dragon. Open a hole in the top of the head, fill it with mercury or metal liquid, and then raise and refine the body after cooling. This thing will become a King Kong immortal body, so it is called King Kong corpse.


    If the old mallet is opened and filled with metal liquid, everything inside will be destroyed, and the five senses should show some clues. For example, the seven orifices always show solidified metal, but when I took the blood jade from its mouth just now, I didn''t see a sign at all.


    The onion God looked at the flower dance shadow, gulped his saliva and said, "you are so beautiful, what you say is what."


    "Get down!" The flower dance shadow slapped the boy away.


    At this time, the old mallet jumped three meters in front of him. It must be dealt with first. I took out a handful of glutinous rice and sprinkled it on its body, which immediately trembled slightly. It knows the pain is easy to do, so the way to deal with zombies will work.


    Then I spread a handful of red beans, which was a kind of cover. I rubbed my body forward, threw up a corpse talisman and pasted it on its forehead. When the old mallet was trembling, he bumped into me. I was caught off guard, but I was hit by it. With a loud bang, I felt that I was hit by a big iron cylinder.


    Suddenly, the skeleton of the whole body was about to fall apart, but unfortunately, he hit the wall again, then fell upside down and knocked his stomach on a corner of the coffin. Others can''t understand the pain of dying for immortality. After rolling on the ground, the pain shrinks into a ball. It hasn''t slowed down for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened there. I only saw a flash of people in the air, someone hit the wall, and then fell on the left coffin cover. It was a flower dance shadow. She was more unlucky than me. She smashed the coffin cover and stuck her ass in the broken hole!


    Followed by LAN Xiaoying, who passed over my head, she didn''t hit the wall, but directly threw herself into the coffin of the old banghammer. I thought that the onion God could stop it for a while. Unexpectedly, the idea just came into my mind. The boy screamed in pain and pasted it on the roof. Unexpectedly, he was stuck on it by the beaten onion juice.


    Well, three people and one onion destroyed the whole army. Now none of them can stand up to the enemy.


    The flower dance shadow is still crying in pain: "it hurts me. Who will help me? I''m stuck..."


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head out of the coffin and said weakly, "wait, I''ll pass right away..." before she finished, the old mallet jumped back, lifted the lid of the coffin and stuffed her back into the coffin. But I saw clearly that she didn''t hit her head. She withdrew her head in time to avoid a fatal blow.


    The flower dance shadow saw that the old mallet came back and was so frightened that he danced with his limbs: "green onion, come and help me. The little turtle really sent you!"


    "What you said, don''t cheat!" As soon as the onion God stood up to get rid of the onion juice mucus, he rushed to the flower dance shadow like a rocket, grabbed her and broke the hole.


    "Ah, it hurts me!" When the flower dance shadow came out of the broken hole, it was scraped again, so it screamed.


    Fortunately, they left in time. Just as they flew away, the old mallet fell on them and collapsed the two layers of coffin covers with a click. The whole coffin was scattered and cracked, raising a piece of charred black ash.


    I forgot the pain and felt a shock. If the flower dance shadow was smashed into meat sauce for half a second at night!


    LAN Xiaoying took the opportunity to open the coffin and threw herself out. Just fall beside me and lift me up. I took a deep breath and felt much better than before. At the moment, before the old mallet got up, I pulled out a masonry cone from LAN Xiaoying''s backpack, took an arrow step forward and stabbed it on the back.


    With a tinkle, sparks splashed everywhere, shaking my tiger''s mouth. The tip of the cone pierced a layer of flesh behind it, but inside it was a golden metal wall. It looked like gold to me.


    Just when I was stunned, the old mallet stood upside down and pushed me out. Behind was the girl. This time, she became a cushion again. We flew straight away and hit the wall heavily. The girl let out a groan in pain and fell down slowly. And I stood on the ground, nothing.


    "You did it on purpose..." Lan Xiaoying said bitterly on the ground.


    I said with a bitter face, "it''s really unintentional. Don''t be angry first. I''ll help you avenge snow..." before I finished, the old mallet had been killed quickly. I have no time to dodge now. I can only swing a masonry cone and pierce its eyes. But I was blocked by its iron arm, and the masonry cone flew into the air. I was so scared that I turned around and ran away. As a result, I was still half a beat slow, and I was sent on my ass by this grandson!


    After hitting the wall this time, he slipped down the ground at the bottom of the wall and almost didn''t cry. His uncle is like an iron wall. He can''t die at all. If I had known this, I might as well have rushed out and played with the brown corpses. It''s better now. There''s no chance to escape.


    I couldn''t get up for the time being. LAN Xiaoying was in danger again. The old mallet stretched out his foot and stamped on her chest. Seeing that the situation was extremely critical, the girl turned over and rolled away when there was no time to go, and then covered her mouth and nose with her hand. The old mallet was about to turn around and chase after him. He suddenly lost his goal, so he stared at his brother.


    I found that the flower dance shadow and the onion God shrank in the opposite corner, all covering their noses. Well, I''ll follow suit and stop breathing right away.


    The old mallet turned his head and couldn''t find the three of us for a moment. He looked very angry. Roared twice, jumped in front of the coffin, grabbed the broken coffin board and threw it everywhere. Fortunately, large pieces of wood hit the wall, and there were some pieces of wood on the body. However, it was also painful to the bone marrow, but he just clenched his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But now we have been holding back for a while under the intense activity. LAN Xiaoying can''t stand it first. Let go of her hand and take a breath. The old mallet immediately received the signal and turned around and jumped over. LAN Xiaoying hurried to hold her breath, but Hua Wuying and I couldn''t hold it at the same time. They both began to breathe. On the contrary, they confused Lao Bangchui and didn''t know which direction to chase.


    However, after we played the game several times, the old mallet was desperate to kill me. Although I closed my breath, it hit me crazily. I quickly turned over and rolled to one side. I heard a loud noise. It unexpectedly knocked a gap in the tomb wall!

 Chapter 597

    As the saying goes, the old mallet was mad. Although I shut my breath in time, I was desperate to hit it. After I dodged, it knocked down the tomb wall. Suddenly, bricks and stones flew and dust filled the air. But the old mallet immediately returned and went to the shadow of flower dance this time.


    I took the opportunity to squeeze my nose out of the gap and found that there was a water seepage tunnel outside, but there were no green vines on the four walls. It should be a way to live. Then he came back and waved to them.


    But the flower dance shadow couldn''t hold his breath and was chased around the world by the old club and hammer. To say the critical moment is still the onion God, rushed to the King Kong corpse, pouted his ass and farted. The smell of the old mallet was destroyed immediately. He stood still and turned his head. He didn''t know where to go.


    But the two girls were choked, running out and coughing with their mouths covered. I picked them up and ran forward. This is a straight tunnel going west, with a length of only 30 meters. When the old hammer regained his sense of smell and chased out of the gap, we had run to the corner.


    When I stopped at the corner and looked to the right, I found that the ground in the tunnel was full of broken dry rattan branches, as if they had been chopped section by section with a machete. I immediately understand what''s going on. The Ghost Head stuffed in the coffin by the ground fire is probably the source of the green vine in the tunnel. Since it was destroyed, these things were completely destroyed and turned into a real dead vine.


    I then covered my mouth and nose, motioned them to bear it again, and turned into this road first and ran forward for a while. Before long, the old mallet caught up with us. The sound of pounding on the ground seemed to tamp our hearts every time, which made the three of us frightened. The two girls were faster than me. As soon as they saw the old mallet behind their ass, they all passed me and went forward.


    Fortunately, the tunnel seeps water, and the old hammer is deeply immersed in the mud at every step, which affects the speed to some extent. I don''t hold my breath now. In fact, it doesn''t work at all. I let go of my breath and ran forward. The old hammer can''t catch up for a moment. There was another turn to the right in front. My heart jumped suddenly. I vaguely felt that this was the road blocked by boulders when I first came in?


    Because in this instant, I calculated our itinerary. At this moment, I basically made a big circle, not too far from the entrance. There are only two roads to the entrance, one left and one right. Ninety nine percent of us came to the tunnel blocked by boulders!


    Sure enough, when I turned the corner, I saw two girls and onion God waiting not far ahead. Behind them was the huge stone, blocking the tunnel.


    I couldn''t help feeling a burst of depression. No matter how hard we tried, we escaped from the tomb, and finally encountered a dead end. In fact, before the collapse of the fire wheel, the tomb had no way to live. At the moment of despair, the roar of the old mallet chased the turn, less than two meters away from me.


    At this moment, I suddenly had an idea. He immediately stopped breathing and squatted aside. The old mallet immediately rushed to the front. The green god curled his lips and said, "Sir, you are not very righteous. Why can''t you sacrifice your life to save us once?"


    The two goods are still complaining. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying both shut their breath in time and dodged on both sides. The old mallet went straight to it like a fierce beast. The boy was so frightened that he covered his mouth and slipped through a corner crack under the boulder. After it passed, it still had to be sad. Ha ha said with a smile, "Sir, I''m out!"


    My heart said that I let you out. Will the old mallet hit the wall if you don''t go out? If it doesn''t hit the wall, how can I open the gap?


    As I thought, the old mallet flew into the lower right corner with a loud bang and scattered gravel. I was so far away that I was also hit on the head and face, grinning with pain. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying are not to mention. She holds her head in her hands and shrinks to the ground trembling with pain.


    After this array of gravel flew by, I looked forward. Although the old mallet was fierce, the stone was not vegetarian. It only knocked off some gravel, and the corner seam did not expand. However, a large number of cracks appeared in the lower right corner. If we have a few more, we will be able to open up a channel for us.


    The onion God also seemed to see out of the doorway, lying opposite the corner seam and couldn''t help blowing here. The three of us covered our mouths and noses and never dared to let go. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying were worried that they would be hit by gravel again. The cat slipped to me with her waist.


    For the provocation of the onion God, the old mallet was furious and madly hit the boulder. However, instead of concentrating on the lower right corner with its head, it uses its whole body. The area of hitting the boulder is large, and the crack does not expand, but almost spread to the center of the boulder.


    With a loud bang, the old mallet finally broke a gap, resulting in the collapse of the whole right half. The boulder then tilted to the right and fell to the ground. At this time, the old mallet was still silly and bumped up, but then it was crushed to the ground by this mountain boulder. It has power to hit, but it has no temper when it is pressed below.


    The onion God cheered and shouted, "Lord, Lord, it''s suppressed!"


    I let go of my hands and breathed. I scolded angrily: "fart, it''s the old mallet that has been pressed!"


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying immediately fell to the ground and opened their mouths to gasp desperately.


    I got up and ran to the boulder. I found that the old mallet was like a turtle whose stomach was pressed. My limbs couldn''t stop twitching, but I couldn''t get out. This kind of scene finally relieved me, but it was not enough to relieve my hatred. When I think of being photographed flying around in the tomb, I don''t feel angry.


    He grabbed a handful of jujube stones from his bag, stuffed them into his mouth, and found a "corpse solution symbol" and pasted it to the center of his eyebrows. The old mallet suddenly burst like popcorn in his throat, and the jujube core couldn''t help jumping out. But this kind of corpse elucidation talisman didn''t play much role and didn''t make the old club and hammer die.


    Hua Wuying ran over, took out a silver needle and stabbed it on its left and right eyes after feeding blood. The two eyes of the old mallet suddenly turned white, and the blood color on his face disappeared clean and turned into a dark face. There was a muffled roar in his throat, but it sounded like a roar of despair, or unwilling to roar before he died.


    Then he twitched a few times, kicked his legs and didn''t move. But I found an exciting situation. Two tears came from the corners of the old mallet''s eyes!


    Lan Xiaoying and I hurriedly took this thing away, but I didn''t expect the old awesome force to solve this big problem.


    However, we were not sure whether it really hung up. After waiting for a moment, we saw that its whole body began to rot. in less than a minute, its flesh and blood rotted away, revealing a golden skeleton. LAN Xiaoying looked closely and said, this is gold. What was poured into the body was gold!


    I can''t help but wonder. It''s not just because of gold. This kind of gold filling magic is very strange. It wraps the whole skeleton and doesn''t flow to other parts. It''s really puzzling how people do it. But I''m sure its belly must be solid, that is to say, its belly and chest are a whole lump of gold filled with gold. Otherwise, it won''t be so heavy when moving.


    Thinking of this, the heart said that such a big piece of gold, have we made it?

 Chapter 598

    This golden corpse was more than a few hundred kilograms. At that time, I turned it up together with onion God. It weighed at least a thousand kilograms. You can calculate how much you can sell this golden corpse if you break it down and sell it? There may be nine figures. That''s really a hair. Save some flowers. You can''t spend all your life.


    Onion God and flower dance shadow have little concept of money, while LAN Xiaoying''s participation in archaeological activities is common to valuable antiques, and she will not get rich. She knew I wanted to strike gold when she saw that I couldn''t keep my eyes on the old hammer.


    The girl immediately said to me, "these things don''t belong to us. It''s best not to have any ideas. Greed for money sometimes leads to disasters. Like this golden corpse, it is not only cursed, but also highly toxic. In an activity in his junior year, a classmate secretly hid a Bronze Dragon ring. As a result, he disappeared that night and found his body in a stream the next day. After being poisoned, he was confused and lost his mind. Finally, the toxicity broke out, so he looked everywhere for water. After drinking water, he broke out faster, so he died in the stream. "


    My heart said that no matter what curse and poison, it can be dissolved with my ability. The problem is that in the process of resolution, there may be many unexpected situations. For example, its curse will be passed on to others, so the people around me, LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and Ling Wei, will be the first to rush.


    Forget it, let''s get rid of this idea first. My brother is not poor. He has been poor since he was born. Gold is an irresistible temptation not only for me, but also for anyone. But a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Fishing for the wrong door will eventually be punished. Like spending millions must take a lot of valuable things from the tomb, his end needless to say. And those bosses on the battlefield have also been plagued by golden boys. It can be seen that only taking the right path to make money is the most reassuring.


    I finally sighed at this coveted gold and said, "what doesn''t belong to me will never be asked for. This is my life motto. Go! " Then he got up and went to the exit. In fact, he was still struggling at this time. You say how many people can be so calm in the face of this huge wealth and walk away?


    LAN Xiaoying caught up and asked in surprise, "do you still have a life motto?"


    Hua Wuying interrupted and asked, "what is the motto of life?"


    Fainting, the two girls seem to have deliberately colluded to shame their brothers. I coughed and said, "life motto is that people suddenly make two mistakes at a certain time, their brains cramp and talk nonsense."


    Flower dance shadow still didn''t understand, but LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "so your life maxims are all nonsense?"


    I said solemnly, "no, I have a maxim that will not change in my life, that is. Try to make money and marry a girl!" Before the voice fell, LAN Xiaoying attacked her behind.


    The flower dance shadow exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, how many girls do you want to marry? Isn''t concubinage popular now?" Her two girls didn''t react. My so-called girl is Lan Xiaoying. I thought calling every woman a girl.


    At this time, the onion God said, "aunt Hua, the girl I said is grandma!"


    I''m tired. I''m dizzy because of my generation.


    "Grandma. Ah, is it LAN Xiaoying?" Flower dance shadow finally figured it out this time.


    So LAN Xiaoying and I scolded in unison: "dead shallot, you will die if you don''t talk?"


    The onion God said with a bitter face, "I''m wrong. I want to say that I''ll try to make money and marry a little turtle in the future!"


    "Fuck you, the little turtle is mine!" The flower dance shadow slapped the boy away.


    The three of us climbed back to the drainage channel along the original road. When we came out, we were really relaxed. We finally escaped from this hell!


    While sitting outside the cave to rest, LAN Xiaoying discussed with me that since the police already knew about the drainage channel, the relevant departments would survey it sooner or later. This hole is too obvious. Even if it is blocked with soil again, it will still be found by experienced staff. Although the golden corpse has been killed, there are countless head tongue women and three brown corpses in it. Once someone goes in to detect it, the consequences are really worrying.


    I asked if someone would come in for a while and a half. First go back and cultivate for a few days, and then find a way to block this drainage channel permanently. In fact, it''s easy to block this tunnel. Just make some silent explosives. After completely covering up the clue of the entrance of the ancient tomb, no one will think that there is another cave below.


    Now let the girl look at her watch. It''s much earlier than we originally predicted. It''s only 8 p.m. So according to the agreed code, he made several knocks on the anti-theft door. Huasi placed a bug on the anti-theft door to hear the movement from here at any time.


    A few minutes later, the security door was opened. After the flower shop picked us up, it exclaimed in surprise, "my God, why are you so embarrassed? Bai Yu, who hit your face and it''s swollen like this? "


    The three of us were exhausted at this time. We didn''t care to talk to her in detail, so we wanted to eat a few mouthfuls and have a good sleep. As he entered the elevator, he briefly said what had happened. Flower shop and other big eyes, even said that fortunately I didn''t go.


    The three took a bath in the villa, then ate the dinner arranged by Huasi, went into a guest room and slept until dawn. After getting up, I found my whole body aching and limping. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying are no better than me. Both girls walk with the wall. Yesterday''s battle with the King Kong corpse was the most intense battle in history. I didn''t lose my life. It was God''s face.


    The three of us hurried back to the store, and Ling Wei came to work. I didn''t come back all day yesterday. The little girl knew that we had taken another risk, but she was relieved to see that the three of us were safe and sound.


    I prepared Rune water for restoring physical strength and healing. After drinking it, there was basically no big problem at noon. In the afternoon, Ling Wei was watching the shop outside. Hua Wuying held the little turtle and quarreled with the onion God. The girl and I got into the bedroom and were busy dispensing medicine.


    According to my instructions, the girl smashed the nine orifices jade into the medicine mortar. When she picked up the last blood jade, she looked left and right with a reluctant face. In fact, this thing is more valuable than the whole golden corpse. Even if it doesn''t belong to us, it''s also a very valuable antique. It''s a pity to destroy it. But this must be destroyed!


    I sighed and said, "don''t look, the more you look, the more you don''t give up."


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and put the blood jade into the medicine mortar. When she raised the medicine pestle, she closed her eyes painfully. But the pestle refused to fall.


    So I said in earnest, "it''s not ours. We must give it up. Just like you, what belongs to me will never run away. But I still have to work hard and make money to marry a girl! "


    Bang, the medicine pestle hit my forehead!

 Chapter 599

    This dispensing does not need the things of the four seasons. It is replaced by Jiuqiao jade. But I still need Qingming dew and severe frost in winter as medicine inducement. I have sufficient reserves of these things, so I don''t have to worry. In addition, it also added salt, Yin earth and rune water to restore the soul. Why should salt be added? This is also a kind of medicine introduction in traditional Chinese medicine. Considering that the paper man has Yin and Yang, it is added.


    It doesn''t mean that you will succeed if you complete these things. You have to go to the place where Yin is full of extreme evil and use an alchemy furnace to refine pills. Refining time, it takes three days.


    Of course, the place of Yin Sheng Jisha is still the best crematorium. You must go at night. Every night, my girl and I sneaked into the crematorium and opened fire to refine pills in the gloomy cemetery. If it hadn''t been for LAN Xiaoying''s company, I would have been terrified for three consecutive days. Three days later, the pill was finally refined successfully.


    But I still have no bottom in my heart. If it doesn''t work, we will not only put our near death adventure into the water, but also lose the priceless blood jade and zombie tears. However, this is like an examination paper, which must be handed in by time. Success or failure depends on God.


    Count the number of days. Today is the sixth day. If you count tomorrow, we still have two days. I thought, don''t rush to hand in the paper. Before, I was only concerned with dispensing and didn''t prepare anything. Take every precaution in the last two days. If the pill doesn''t work, you have to be ready for a big war after tearing your face.


    In these two days, we may be able to find out the details of paper people and find a way to kill them. These things are evil spirits after all. Living under our feet, it is a time bomb. Whether the child is cured or not, we must be ready to destroy them at any time.


    Business in the shop is still not improving these days. LAN Xiaoying and I have nothing to go out for a walk, mainly wandering near the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute. I wandered around all day, but I didn''t find any clues. When I came back in the evening, I found that flower dance fans were attracted to zombie films. I was watching TV with a little turtle in my arms. Onion God lay on one side and looked with relish.


    We were too lazy to cook, so we asked for takeout and made do with it. Then I sat in the shop with the girl to discuss countermeasures. But at nine o''clock, there was a knock at the door.


    Because time is short, I don''t think it will be a paper man. LAN Xiaoying stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems to be the third master!"


    My heart is tight. Didn''t I say tomorrow? Why come one day in advance? With a doubt, he went to open the shop door. It was the old man standing outside the door. I quickly let it in and closed the door. At the same time, I asked, "Third Master, the deadline will not come until tomorrow."


    The Third Master said angrily, "you made a mistake. Today is the seventh day!"


    The girl and I looked at each other and said why the old guy is unreasonable. Is he sincere in looking for trouble?


    "Third Master, that''s wrong. It''s six days. How did it become seven days?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and was slightly angry.


    The third master rolled his white eyes and said, "from twenty-one, today is twenty-seven." It says the lunar calendar, but the dates are different.


    I hurriedly said, "I made an appointment on the 21st night. Can''t that be a day?"


    "Why not? Isn''t it the first day when someone in your family died? " The third master stared at a pair of eyes, full of frightening murderous spirit.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help getting angry. Leng hum said, "please stay virtuous. It has nothing to do with the dead."


    The Third Master also snorted coldly: "we are all funeral objects for the dead. Why doesn''t it matter? Seven days have come. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t cure the child, I''ll set fire to your shop and let your family be the funerary objects for the child! "


    My heart is burning and I''m going to turn against the old guy. But I immediately thought that I had agreed on the last day of tomorrow. I haven''t prepared anything today. It''s no good for us to fall out at the moment.


    "Don''t be angry, Third Master. Just now you were impulsive. Don''t take it to heart." I tried to suppress my anger and admit my mistake with a smile¡° The medicine has been prepared, but I''m still wondering if there''s anything wrong. If the third master is in a hurry, he will go tonight. "


    "Right away!" The third master is really an old fox. He doesn''t give much time for a moment.


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said in her heart, "wait a little longer. I''ll explain to Hua Wuying."


    "No, I''ll go myself. After I leave, you drive with Hua Wuying to take refuge in Hua Ying valley. If I don''t see you tomorrow, I won''t have to go back to Huangyu city in the future. I''ll go directly to baijialing to find grandma. " After I finished, I didn''t give the girl any chance to speak, opened her hand and followed the third master out.


    Along the way, I was full of mixed feelings. Unexpectedly, I miscalculated the date, so that I would be forced to go to the battlefield before I came and prepared. I''m not afraid of death. What I''m afraid of is that the girl won''t let me leave Huangyu city. The more you think, the more confused you are. Finally, you can only comfort yourself. This pill can bring the child back to life!


    Disturbed, he followed the third master''s sedan chair into their territory. It was still a two-way battle, but the guy named Lian Xiaoqu shouted, "where''s the beauty? Why didn''t the beauty come this time?"


    "Get out!" The third master got angry this time. He was so frightened that the boy retracted his whole head into the collar of electro-optic paper that he didn''t even dare to fart again.


    After entering the small building, the child''s mother ran downstairs, wiped her tears and said, "Xiaodu is dying!"


    "Come on, go upstairs!" The third master pushed me, and it followed the stairs.


    It''s called Xiaodu. At the moment, my face is terrible. I don''t have to open my eyelids to check. I''m sure I''ll die if I come a little later. I couldn''t help being very depressed. I calculated that I could survive ten days. How could it be like this in less than seven days? In this way, its situation is different from my prediction, so I have no confidence in this pill.


    But it''s so far that I can only harden my head. I broke off Xiaodu''s mouth, stuffed the pill in, and then waited in panic. The third master and little Benedict''s mother stared anxiously at the child. For a moment, the room was silent and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    I waited for two or three minutes, and these two or three minutes were like two or three long hours, which was very painful. Little Benedict reacted, but it was not the result I expected. His small body twitched violently, and my heart sank to the end. This pill is not right!


    Little Benedict''s mother lost her voice and asked, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    The third master then asked me, "is it a proper response?"


    I nodded and said, "wait, maybe the medicine is too strong, and the child can''t stand it for a moment." I''ve begun to think about how to do it later. When I came, I still did my hands and feet secretly. When I took the medicine box, I secretly put a fire in all directions.


    After more than ten seconds, Xiaodu kicked his legs and suddenly stopped moving. The electro-optic paper coat on the body is gradually shrinking, like a discouraged ball. I know in my heart that the child''s soul is slowly melting. In a moment, it will completely disappear!

 Chapter 600

    This situation can''t be concealed from the third master. He was surprised to pick up Xiaodu, glared at me and shouted: "you''re nonsense, the child is dead! Come, come! " Then there was a sound of footsteps outside the building, accompanied by the sound of electro-optic paper.


    Now I finally tore my face. Without any delay, I took out the eight square fire from the medicine box. Staring at the third master, he said coldly, "I hope the third master will calm down first and let''s have a good talk. The child is dead, so why bother fighting with both sides? "


    When Xiaodu''s mother heard that the child was dead, she rushed to take Xiaodu away, hugged him in her arms and cried bitterly.


    The third master stared at the needle in my hand and said in a cold voice, "do you think you can fight with us with your rune? Do you think you are too high on yourself? Although we have lived underground for many years and have never appeared in front of the world, we will not be defeated by anyone! "


    As soon as his voice fell, even Xiaoqu''s paper men swarmed upstairs and surrounded us. I looked around for a week and hesitated. It''s easy to set fire at the moment, but this is the world of "paper man and paper horse". Once the fire breaks out, I have no way to escape.


    But I can''t show weakness in front of them. I stand up and say, "don''t force me to do it. I still think there''s nothing to talk about. Since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. Since the little turtle killed Xiaodu, I will hand over the little turtle to you. "


    The third master immediately said angrily, "now it''s not as simple as the little turtle killing. Now it''s your pill that hurts people, and you''re also an accomplice. The little turtle will die, and you will be buried with him! "


    His uncle''s, this old man is completely unreasonable. I hummed coldly, "well, let''s burn jade and stone!" Now there is no way back, only to die with them. So push out the Fushui in the needle tube and take out the lighter to light the fire. Chua, Chua, I didn''t expect to hit a few times, but I didn''t hit it.


    When I was stunned, a burst of laughter broke out among the paper people, and the laughing brothers blushed a little.


    The Third Master said proudly, "fire is not allowed here, so your set is not easy to use. Take him down! " Finally, he drank and ordered the attack.


    All of a sudden, those paper men joined together and turned into a huge piece of electro-optic paper. They covered me with their heads. Before I had time to respond, I was firmly wrapped in this paper. It felt like I was wrapped in tape. Even my mouth and nose were sealed and I couldn''t breathe a breath.


    I''m strangling. Isn''t this going to suffocate my brother alive?


    "Kill him, go to the medicine shop immediately and kill him without leaving a chicken or dog!" The third master''s angry voice was full of hatred.


    In an instant, I felt that the electro-optic paper was shrinking. It seemed that it was good to suffocate me, which would squeeze my raw into a ball of meat sauce. My heart is gray. I''m doomed this time. I just hope LAN Xiaoying can be obedient and fly away with Hua Wuying.


    Under this painful squeeze, when the bones were about to break, suddenly I heard a child''s cry.


    "Wait, let go first. The child seems to be alive." The third master shouted excitedly. I immediately felt that the electro-optic paper stopped pressing and relaxed a little.


    Then the Third Master said, "let him go. The child is really alive."


    The electro-optic paper on the body suddenly loosened, and there was a crash. The paper people recovered their original shape and still surrounded us. I quickly opened my mouth and breathed. After a short pause, my brother would suffocate.


    I gasped and looked at the little Benedict in the third master''s arms. The clothes that had shrunk before now bulged again. A small face that was as dark as ink is now white. It was a complete recovery. Not only did it save the soul, but the injury was basically healed.


    But I wonder why there was soul scattering before? On second thought, I understand what''s going on. Jiuqiao jade and zombie tears are together. The medicine is really too powerful. It''s not too much to use the medicine of tiger and wolf as a metaphor. Although I added two or three kinds of neutralizing runes, the child couldn''t stand it and almost lost his soul. Fortunately, at the last moment, the little guy resisted the ferocious medicine and came back to life.


    "Sure enough, the medicine is too powerful. I wrongly blame you." The third master returned Xiaodu to his mother and said to me with a little apology.


    It showed a gentle attitude, let me land with one heart, and the storm was finally resolved. It then politely invited me to its own home. Its house is a different and special building. But I''ve seen it in the paper horse shop. It''s modeled after the imperial palace. It''s not much bigger than an ordinary house. It''s just tall and looks very imposing. This is also in line with its supreme authority here.


    After I took my seat, the third master smiled and said, "I offended you so much just now. Please don''t take it to heart, Mr. Bai. Jia San is such a person. He is naturally hot tempered, but he will never do anything unkind. Mr. Bai, since he saved our child, the grudge between us is written off. If Mr. Bai doesn''t dislike it, shall we make a friend? "


    The other party''s kindness made me a little uncomfortable for the moment, and quickly said, "it''s my honor to make friends with the third master. But I don''t know anything about the paper man. Can the third master tell me the details? "


    The third master nodded slightly and said, "since I have made friends, I won''t hide it from my brother."


    This sound, brother, has brought our relationship closer. It suddenly makes me feel that the third master, these paper people, are not as evil as I thought.


    According to the third master, the paper man actually existed in the Song Dynasty. It is the burial object of this ancient tomb. Speaking of the owner of this ancient tomb, it is basically consistent with LAN Xiaoying''s conjecture. It is indeed a festival envoy in the early Northern Song Dynasty, holding the military and political power of a party, with unlimited scenery. In his lifetime, he began to build tombs, cut mountains and mountains, and the project was huge.


    After death, these paper men and paper horses were all burned on the road outside the tomb, that is, the current site. The paper man and paper horse first appeared in the Tang Dynasty. In the early Northern Song Dynasty, there were several different names, such as "zuolun work", "beating paper work", "dark ware work", "paper shop", and later collectively referred to as "paper Zha". Of course, in the folk, it is still called paper horse or ghost horse. Local customs and methods are different.


    These paper sticks were burned, buried in earth, and raised by green rattan evil Qi sacrifice, and slowly absorbed earth Qi. These paper ashes even had aura. In the long years, human shapes have gradually formed, and they call themselves paper people. Although they have never had human life before, they are no different from people in their thinking and living habits because of the memory of the paper binder left in the production process.


    But this spirit is different. It is a very special ghost object. It is close to ghosts, but different from ghosts. It belongs to the evil spirit of elves. The origin of such a strange species is still on the green vine, which is also a very mysterious and strange evil spirit!

 Chapter 601

    I am very excited to hear this, because the mystery of lvteng is about to be solved. I was so fascinated that I completely forgot what LAN Xiaoying was worried about.


    The third master went on to say that the green vine originally came from the place where witches and insects are popular in the southwest, which is said to be called "thorn". As for the meaning of this word, the third master doesn''t know. This is some secret information obtained from its constant fighting with lvteng all year round. What is the purpose of raising thorns here? It doesn''t know.


    However, it was these thorns and vines that raised their paper man, but for many years, they were sealed underground without a bright future. It was this time that the master temple was closed and all the green vines retreated into the temple that made the paper man break through the ban and finally see the world.


    In these forbidden years, this seemingly closed "paper man grave" has a mysterious situation that can be entered but not out. In other words, as long as paper people are burned nearby, these paper ashes will be attracted and enter this space. If you cultivate it over time, you will eventually become one of them.


    There have been many infighting between them, and countless deaths and injuries have been caused in order to compete for the position of boss. The paper people buried in ancient tombs were basically destroyed by their latecomers because of their cruel temperament. The third master was born in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. After a period of cultivation, he crushed the heroes in the last civil strife decades ago and became the leader of the paper man. He has been stable until now.


    When the paper man saw the outside world, he was overjoyed, so he was in chaos. Many paper people were disobedient and sneaked out to see the colorful world outside. This was the case with the child. He ran out quietly. As a result, he had no resistance, so he was bitten by the little turtle.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help being curious and asked the third master, "will paper people have children?"


    After hearing this question, the third master laughed and only heard it say: "how can paper people have children? The children were originally a pair of boys and girls, but not all burned paper people can take shape here. Boys and girls, in particular, are young and difficult to cultivate into essence. Therefore, since there was a paper man here, Xiaodu was the first boy to survive. The woman liked it very much and took it as an adopted son. "


    Oh, I see. He''s a dry son.


    The third master went on to say that because Xiaodu is the only child, he has become the treasure in everyone''s hands. This time, he was seriously bitten by the little turtle, which aroused public anger. So he went by himself and asked us to return the child to justice. In fact, they can see the outside world now. They are very satisfied and do no harm to others. What he said to us before was threatening words and did not want to destroy our family. But one life for one life, the child can''t be saved. I can''t let go.


    From these two contacts, it also shows that I am kind-hearted and a good man. After saving the child, he decided to make friends with me. I understand that this kind of friendship is not the kind of wine and meat friends called brother Liangsheng in our society. This means that if you become a lifelong brother, who is in trouble, you will give your life to help!


    It''s hard to find such a life and death friend in today''s society. They are different. Many were born in the old era of Jianghu loyalty, especially the third master. How can they be the boss of a group of paper people without this sense of righteousness? I thought to myself that this friend is worth making, but they are not real people. People and ghosts can make friends. Why can''t they become brothers with paper people?


    It sounds ridiculous, but it''s not. I think they are more loyal than people, because they are closed in an invisible environment for a long time, so they will not be affected by the cunning of the world. It can be said that most of their souls are pure and clean, even cleaner than me.


    The third master frankly told me about the paper man. It sounded like he didn''t leave any privacy. Obviously, he was honest with me. The more we talked, the happier we were. We really felt like we were too late to meet. Later, I asked it, since it has been closed for so long, how do you know there is an ancient tomb over there, and the owner of the tomb has nine orifices jade?


    The third master smiled again and said that under the suppression of green rattan, they were always thinking about how to resist. So a paper man cultivated a psychic skill, looked for green rattan loopholes, and knew the nearby terrain and various situations clearly along their veins. Not only know everything in the ancient tomb, but also know the details of the master temple.


    My heart said that the cunning old guy didn''t tell me the situation in the tomb before he became a friend, which almost made my brother go away. But no wonder it. At that time, we were still enemies. We were wary of each other. I would hide it. It depends on your ability.


    But when I heard the master Temple clearly, I asked it, "the master temple is closed at the moment. Can the third master know how to open it?"


    The Third Master said that the master temple and lvteng were completely the ghosts of the ancient tomb owner, and the source of lvteng was in the tomb. This time, we buried the head of lvteng in the coffin and set it on fire. All the "thorn evil spirits" in Huangyu city were eradicated, including those in the master temple. They are blocking the gate of the temple. If this evil root is uprooted, the master temple can be easily opened.


    At this point, the Third Master seemed to be deliberately selling off, laughing but not talking. Don''t tease me when I say "Third Master". Please tell me what you have to say. The third master laughed and said, "without Jisha, we paper people can open the temple door at any time. Brother, do you want to enter the temple? No problem. Make an appointment. I''ll just help you, old brother. "


    I was overjoyed. With their help, the ghost birds don''t have to worry. So he said from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, Third Master!"


    "Brother, you still treat me as an outsider. My brother is not happy." The third master sank his face and looked very unhappy.


    I was stunned: "what''s the matter, Third Master? Am I right?"


    "Why don''t you make a mistake? You''re a third master. Don''t you treat me like a brother?"


    I patted my head and said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''m used to calling it that. I should call you third brother. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right." The third master immediately laughed.


    At this time, Lian Xiaoqu hurriedly ran over and said, "Third Master, there are two beautiful women scolding outside. Tell us to open the door quickly, or we''ll burn our kennel!"


    The third master immediately flashed a trace of anger on his face before I began to explain. The third master suddenly smiled and said, "it must be a brother''s assistant. Xiaoqu, open the door and be kind to my brother''s friends. Don''t offend them. "


    I got up and said, "don''t let them in. One of them has a hot temper. I''m afraid to offend my brothers. I''m going back now. I''ll send you a message when I want to enter the temple. "


    The third master didn''t stay much, nodded and said, "OK, when you want to find me, just fold a paper man and burn it. Call the third brother three times, and I''ll see you in the shop right away."


    It personally sent me out of the gate, and immediately heard Hua Wuying yelling: "are you bastards afraid of this girl and think of you as a shrinking turtle? Come out, let''s fight with swords and guns. If anyone is afraid, who is... Who is the little turtle! "

 Chapter 602

    When the third master and the paper men heard the curse, they looked very embarrassed and hurried to close the door. I ran over and said, aunt, shut up. We''ve all become friends. How can I see them in the future?


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying were stunned at the same time: "have you become friends with them?"


    I nodded: "yes, if you don''t fight, you can''t make a deal. You have to kiss more than your brothers. Go back and tell you the details. " Then he hurried away in front of his head, so as not to say anything inappropriate.


    Two girls followed and said, "did you take the wrong medicine and make friends with paper people? By the way, have you made friends with my little turtle? "


    When the three people got out of the drain, I asked them why they didn''t run away, but came to the door instead? LAN Xiaoying skimmed her mouth and put her fingers on my back waist. As soon as she said it in her heart, I understood. If you want to run away with dancing shadow, you must explain the situation to her, otherwise the female devil will not obey. When she heard that she had a grudge against the paper man, she became angry immediately. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t stop it at all, so they ran over.


    In fact, I also understand that Lan Xiaoying doesn''t really want to dissuade Hua Wuying. She''s still worried about my safety. Otherwise, how can the flower dance shadow know where the paper man gate is? Isn''t it her way?


    Then the two girls couldn''t help asking what had happened just now, so I said it all over again. After listening to them, LAN Xiaoying said that this was a good result. It was a blessing in disguise that they not only resolved their grievances, but also got the help of a strong friend. Huawuying doesn''t think so. They must be afraid of me. That''s why they flatter you to make friends.


    Well, you''re great. That''s enough!


    Back to the shop, it was two o''clock in the morning. Huawuying was sleepy and hurried to bed. But the girl is full of spirit about the master temple. After discussing with me, the enemy will certainly get the news when the Jisha in Huangyu city is eradicated, and they will also think of ways to open the temple door. So we have to move fast and catch up with them.


    Her worry is not unreasonable. I thought about it a little and said that I would prepare something tomorrow and do it in the evening. After discussion, they went back to the house to sleep and had nothing to say all night.


    After I got up and had dinner in the morning, I began to draw symbols in the living room. Who knows, after more than nine o''clock, there began to be an endless stream of patients in the shop, which made me wonder how business suddenly improved? This is not normal. Did the enemy use any means to deliberately frame me?


    Ling Wei ran over and said that none of these people came to cure their diseases. They were all worried about their homes and asked for a magic recipe to ward off evil spirits. I went out with all kinds of doubts. When I asked about these people, I saw paper men and paper horses at home last night. I then understood that the third master was secretly helping me resume business.


    Now, only Chen Xi and I are famous in Huangyu city. Chen Xi''s shop is closed. They can''t even find me. And many people got the grapevine news from the police station that I was framed in the Fu Shui fatal case. So don''t worry. If something bad happens at home, you still have to hold your brother''s thigh.


    However, this kind of behavior is not honorable. But the third master acted strangely. If he refused his kindness, he might annoy it. Thinking in my heart, after meeting tonight, I gently advised it not to do so in the future. Man, that''s the same sentence. A gentleman loves money and takes the way. He will never do business without conscience.


    Anyway, you still have to make money now. So I sold a lot of runes and finally got a lot of money today. In fact, people in our business are no different from those who toss antiques. They don''t open for three years and keep them open for three years. It''s a big business. We can''t compare. Like today''s income, it''s no problem to keep it for a month.


    After lunch, there was no business. I went back to the inner room. Because what I face tonight is the most terrible ghost bird in my life memory, which is more terrible than anything in the ancient tomb, so today''s Rune must be well prepared. The painting didn''t stop until the sun set and dusk fell.


    At this time, Ling Wei came home from work and LAN Xiaoying also cooked dinner.


    While eating, the flower dance shadow asked, "why do you draw so many runes? Are you going out to subdue demons and catch ghosts tonight?"


    Seeing the longing in her look, I said that if I told her to go to the master temple, the two girls could not say well and wanted to join the fun. So he said, "go into the ancient tomb again tonight and see what happens to those brown corpses and head tongue women. It''s best to eliminate them at one fell swoop."


    "I''m not free tonight. The little turtle is ill. I''ll accompany him tonight." The flower dance shadow patted the little turtle in his arms and said.


    LAN Xiaoying and I almost didn''t laugh. We didn''t say to let you go. It scared you. Besides, your little turtle will get sick. Who believes it? I think you''re scared.


    "You don''t have to go. Xiaoying and I will do it." I smiled and said in my heart that it was easy to kill, which scared you away.


    The onion god suddenly poked out his head from behind me and said, "you two can handle it, so I don''t have to go. I''ll accompany the little turtle with aunt Hua tonight."


    "You can''t. You must go with us." My head shook like a rattle.


    "Why am I going?" The onion God was bitter and almost didn''t cry.


    I frowned, "do you want to know why?"


    The boy drooped his head: "I don''t want to know. I only know that I have a life. I dare not violate it. Well... Can you give me some money... "


    LAN Xiaoying said strangely, "what do you want money for?"


    "Try to make money and marry a little turtle!"


    I slapped the boy off the chair, and the flower dance shadow swung a green onion and threw it on its head: "marry your green onion!"


    After dinner, huawuying continued to see her zombie film. She also can''t tune the channel. LAN Xiaoying simply taught her to play on the DVD player.


    I went to the shop outside with the girl, folded a paper man and burned it, called "third brother" three times, and then opened the shop door and waited. But for a moment, the third master came in with his hands on his back and a smile. I went over to close the shop door, turned back and told it that we wanted to go to the master Temple tonight.


    The third master smiled and said, "I guessed last night that you would be in a hurry to go to the master temple. When I came just now, I had arranged for people. Let''s go now. Come back and have a drink at my place. "


    LAN Xiaoying stared at the speech and asked curiously, "do paper people drink too?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know." The third master smiled very happily. Although his face was still so pale, he was a person in my eyes¡° Because we paper people have the memory of paper binders, many living habits come from this. We will eat and drink whatever strangers eat and drink. Although the food is made of paper, it tastes delicious. The wine is brewed by ourselves with underground spring water. Men and women of all ages like to drink it. If you are interested, you can taste it with my brother. "


    "OK, I''ll try it when I come back from the master temple." LAN Xiaoying readily agreed.


    "Ah! There is good wine to drink. Where is it? Where is it? " The flower dance shadow ran out of the inner room like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 603

    Since huawuying came to the shop, he has never gone out to eat or drunk at home. So I don''t know that these two girls actually like drinking. Before, they had to drink two drinks for each meal in Huaying valley. They also brewed the wine themselves. However, when we came to Huangyu City, we didn''t dare ask her too much if we didn''t drink.


    The third master thought she was also my assistant. He repeated what he had just said, but the female devil was greedy and shouted to go to the master temple with us.


    LAN Xiaoying and I smiled bitterly. We couldn''t do without her, so we went back to the inner room to call the onion God and set off to the drainage entrance.


    On the way, Hua Wuying couldn''t help complaining: "you are so ungrateful that you lied to me about going to the ancient tomb in order to swallow the wine alone. Hum, I won''t trust you two again. "


    The onion God slipped onto my shoulder and said, "you can trust me in the future."


    "Go away!"


    Find the master temple. At present, you can only take the drainage channel. Situ Jing has investigated the old house in the vegetable market. It is a famous ghost house. No one dares to rent it for many years. So later, it became a casino and a place for migrant workers to gather for gambling. At present, the old house has been sealed by the police station to avoid the scourge of the master temple.


    The third master was still carried by the paper man and led the way in front. We really didn''t go deep down this road. With the twists and turns of the third master, we came to the position of the vegetable market, so we saw the broken hole of the ghost catching online shop. The entrance was also blocked by the police station and reinforced with cement, but we don''t have to go in. The master temple itself is a remnant, like a dream, just waiting for "dreaming".


    "Open the way ahead!" The third master sat in the sedan chair and waved orders.


    More than a hundred paper people in the rear rushed from us to the front in the blink of an eye, and then connected together into a huge piece of electro-optic paper to block the road ahead. The three of us were stunned. Is this a road opening or a road blocking?


    The third master and the three of us smiled and said, "don''t worry. Just go with me." Then the sedan chair continued to move forward, penetrated through the center of this huge electro-optic paper, and disappeared out of thin air.


    I see. This is to use paper people to gather people to open the way and forcibly pull out the master Temple hidden in the secret territory. I shook my head with the two girls and ran to the electro-optic paper. The moment I touched the paper, suddenly I saw a bright light, and I had reached the square in front of the master''s temple.


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying appeared behind me. I looked back and sure enough, both girls changed into cheongsam. They stand together. It''s really coquettish. I find my eyes a little inadequate.


    The flower dance shadow pointed at me and said with a smile, "he has become the same dress as the third master. It''s so funny."


    I skimmed my mouth: "you show your thighs."


    The second girl looked down and immediately cried out, covering the split part of her thigh. LAN Xiaoying glared at me. My buddy quickly took back his eyes and looked down and found that he was really similar to the third master. He was wearing a long coat and a vest. I look like a small landlord.


    Looking at the third master, he got off the sedan and stood on the left side of the temple door, staring coldly at sister Yang who was burning paper money in the distance. And sister Yang, the ghost woman, is watching it with vigilance.


    At this time, a strange cry made me excited. Did the ghost bird appear? The three of us looked up according to the voice. Sure enough, we saw the cub flying over the temple door and hovering overhead. It seemed that we were locking the target and attacking who.


    The flower dance shadow was frightened and stepped back two steps: "my God, how is it still alive?" It''s damn, but how can it die if no one kills it, you two girls.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her psychic eye and hooked the cub. Then she hung in the air and looked at the girl. However, I know that this cub is more ferocious than those in Shiyan village. If he delays for one second, LAN Xiaoying will be violently counterattacked. I hurried to shoot a ghost talisman in the air. Unexpectedly, the little boy suddenly broke away from LAN Xiaoying''s psychic seduction, fluttered his wings to avoid the talisman, and folded his body to rush towards me.


    I was caught off guard and had to fly to one side. Although the situation was very embarrassing, he managed to avoid its fatal blow at a time when there was no time to rush.


    LAN Xiaoying wanted to hook her soul again. At this time, a group of ghost women suddenly jumped out of the temple wall, and Yi Kefan was among them. Each looked ferocious, opened his mouth and jumped at LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. And I fell to the ground and didn''t get out of danger. The cub turned around again and rushed straight down.


    Seeing our three lives in an instant, the third master burst out and was suddenly blocked by a huge piece of electro-optic paper. There was a loud noise, and the little boy and all the ghost women were blocked out. Then the electro-optic paper wrapped them all into it.


    The electric light paper was packed in an instant and turned into a big bundle. The dead ghost and the cub were struggling to make the bundle bulge left and right. It seemed that it could be broken at any time, which made all three of us mention our hearts to the throat.


    At the same time, sister Yang, the ghost woman, also started, waved a burning paper fire and attacked the third master. I haven''t seen the old man touch it yet. I don''t know if it will be burned. When he was worried, he just heard the third master''s cold hum, turned his body and unfolded a piece of blue electro-optic paper about ten feet wide and seven or eight feet high. A violent agitation on the paper fanned the incoming flame back.


    Seeing that the third master was not easy to provoke, sister Yang dared not love war and turned into a black breath and rushed to the temple wall. This is to return to the protection of the resentment shadow, but the third master didn''t give the opportunity. Like a sharp turning windmill, he fanned the dead leaves on the ground and flew all over the sky. He quickly rushed to the temple wall to draw the black air into the paper.


    Then there was another dribbling rotation. After stopping, he recovered the original shape of the third master. And its chest and back can''t help undulating and agitating. It''s obvious that sister Yang is fighting with trapped animals. The third master breathed out, clenched his fists fiercely, and the agitation stopped abruptly. Then came sister Yang''s scream, and her ghost was finally destroyed.


    The third master turned around and ran over. He punched on the paper bag and made a few strange noises. It was obvious that he hit the cub. The third master followed with a few punches, so a scream came, and the agitated burden was silent. All these dead things seem to be dead!


    The paper baggage opened tremblingly. It seems that these paper people have been tossed with each other just now. Who knows, at the moment of opening, a dark shadow rose into the sky, and the cub was not dead!


    I was ready at once. Just about to spray Rune water, the third master had taken off rapidly and spread the electro-optic paper again to involve the cub. But this time it wasn''t as easy as unifying sister Yang. She couldn''t help tumbling in the air, followed by slapping to the ground, and rolled back and forth on the ground. Because the rolling speed is too fast, I can''t see what the situation is.


    After about half a minute, the shrill cry of the cub sounded. I knew it was really dead this time. Sure enough, the third master stopped rolling, jumped up and recovered his original shape. Although he looked very embarrassed, his face was filled with a proud smile after victory.

 Chapter 604

    The three of us breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the third master came out this time, otherwise the consequences would be really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the little boy and the female ghost could cooperate with each other and use the killer mace that people couldn''t defend. However, we are not as bad as everyone thought. The onion God has not started yet. With the paper man here, I dare not use fuhuo indiscriminately.


    If there is no third master to deal with these dead things, I must use the fire of witches and gods. Even if you can''t kill them, at least you won''t be so embarrassed. In addition, when I came here, I did a good job of going through the mountain and through the wall. If they dare to hide in the wall, they will be bound by themselves. They can all be solved with a samadhi true fire.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered something and said, "I remember there is a flute ghost in the master temple. I''m afraid I''m hiding in the hall at the moment."


    The third master shook his head and said, "it''s already dead. When you burn that head, it withers with the thorn evil spirit and loses its soul."


    We were completely relieved, and I said with a smile, "thanks to the Third Master... No, thanks to the third brother. Otherwise, our lives will be in danger today. "


    Hua Wuying glanced: "it''s more than worrying. The whole army must be destroyed!"


    The third master smiled and suddenly lowered his voice and said to me, "in fact, I was hurt against that ghost bird. Go back and see if you can give me a prescription."


    The ghost bird is too terrible. Rao is so strong, but he still suffered a loss in his hand. However, it doesn''t seem to be seriously injured. It can be solved with some medicine. I nodded and said no problem. Let''s go into the hall.


    When entering the temple gate, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "Third Master, they are so powerful that they can easily kill these dead ghosts and ghost birds. But I can''t figure out why I can''t fight the green rattan? "


    I said to her in my heart, "this is the truth that one thing should be reduced to one thing. They can kill the dead souls and ghost birds, but they can''t get rid of the repression of green vines. I think the paper man was deliberately concocted by the tomb owner and was not formed naturally. It may be designed specifically for the ghost resentment shadow and this ghost bird. One day, if the ghost resentment shadow and the cub rebel, they will suppress it with paper people. The owner of the tomb was also worried about the paper man and restrained himself with green vines. "


    "You mean, if paper people deal with other evils, they may not be so terrible?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I nodded: "the offensive against the enemy must be greatly reduced, but it still has immeasurable power. As long as they are not lit by fire, they are difficult to break through. "


    "Don''t forget, there''s no fire in front of them."


    "That''s a bad word. If you use the fire of witches and gods, they can''t stop it!"


    While we were talking in our hearts, we had walked up the steps to the door of the temple. With a wave of his arm, the closed door of the hall opened with a bang, and immediately saw three figures hanging in the air. To be exact, it''s two people and one body. It''s he Yuxin, Xue Yan and Lao Lu. The rope that binds them is a ghost rope. With the oppression of resentment shadow and evil spirit, he Yuxin can''t use a trace of strength even though he Yuxin has cat spirit power.


    Although he Yuxin and Xueyan are still alive, they look haggard and very weak. Especially Xueyan, her eyes are sunken and almost dying. It seems difficult to lift our eyelids. He Yuxin had no problem. He looked at us incredulously and said, "how did you come in? Without an oil lamp, it will never be possible to open the master temple again."


    I said with a sneer, "is there anything you can find me?"


    This time the girl didn''t make a sound, and the second girl said, "don''t blow. If the third master didn''t lead the way, you wouldn''t come in at all."


    I''ll go. You''ll die if you don''t talk?


    He Yuxin giggled and said to me, "you''ve been betrayed by your own people. What else can you boast?"


    This made the old man blush and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where the oil lamp and iron box are?"


    LAN Xiaoying pestled me, pointed to Shentai and said, "isn''t that an oil lamp?"


    Khan, can you save me some face and wake me up in advance? Alas, my great name Bai Yu I was wiped out by the two girls'' films.


    I coughed and said, "I actually saw the oil lamp. I mainly asked about the whereabouts of the iron box."


    He Yuxin smiled and said, "of course, the iron box was taken away by the female ghost. You can ask for them."


    She seduced me again with a beauty trick. The lianxiaoqu standing next to her has been unstable and fascinated. I sneered: "they only care about the oil lamp, never the iron box. I know it''s on you, don''t you admit it? Do you want me to say "untie the curse?"


    He Yuxin still smiled and listened to her say, "I''m dying now. Are you still afraid to take off my clothes? Little brother, do you like me very much? " The last sentence was said by Lian Xiaoqu, because the boy''s eyes were straight.


    Even Xiaoqu was excited. Her pale little face blushed and kept shouting, "the beauty is seducing me. I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    I went over and patted the boy on the shoulder and said, "do you like her? If so, how about taking off her and giving it to you?"


    Even Xiaoqu immediately turned to look at the third master. I said it was difficult to work. Without the third master''s nod, did he dare to promise casually? The third master could not help but frown, but still said, "since my brother speaks, you can act according to your words."


    "I like it, I like it, Bai Ye. You are my uncle!" Even Xiaoqu''s shameless degree has caught up with the onion God.


    He Yuxin seemed to be right in the heart and said with a charming smile: "then take it off. If you don''t take it off, you''re not a man!"


    His uncle''s, this woman forced me to a dead end. I really can''t do such shameless activities in front of everyone. But after so many confrontations, she doesn''t understand my means, so she doesn''t have a long memory.


    I said with a smile, "Xiaoqu, she''s not an ordinary person. I''ll give you a rune. Let her be a ghost first, and then let you deal with it." Then he took out a needle tube from his bag.


    He Yuxin''s face suddenly changed: "mean, shameless, you''re not human! The iron box fell behind the statue. I told you, are you satisfied? "


    I laughed and said, "Xiaoqu, go and have a look behind the statue."


    The statue of Lord Guan didn''t know when to return, and the oil lamp was in its former position. If the woman didn''t say, we really didn''t expect that the iron box would be hidden behind the statue. Even Xiaoqu swished up to the shrine, touched it behind the statue, and took out the iron box.


    After he jumped down and gave me the things, he smiled and asked, "that beauty..."


    I said with a deep face, "just joked, brother, don''t take it seriously." Then she stuffed the iron box into her bag. LAN Xiaoying seemed angry at my mischief and pinched it on my back.


    "Bai Ye, my dear uncle, how can you fool me?" Lian Xiaoqu said with a cry.


    The third master stared: "stop talking nonsense and go back."


    As soon as Lian Xiaoqu stuck out his tongue, he hurried back to the middle of the queue and stood.


    I went to the third master and discussed with him in a low voice. These two women are evil and should be killed. However, there are still many secrets to be discovered. Can you lock them in the third master''s territory for the time being? Without any hesitation, the third master immediately agreed and asked someone to untie the ghost rope and take it away.


    But one important role is missing, that is Hu tiegua. I used both hard and soft to force me to ask for a while. He Yuxin said that the old man had escaped when the temple door was closed, and his whereabouts were unknown at the moment.

 Chapter 605

    I don''t worry about Hu tiegua. He''s a poor and dead ghost. What can he do. But many secrets about the oil lamp are hidden in its heart, so I call it an important role. Just run away and you''ll catch it one day.


    We searched in the hall for a while, and sure enough, we didn''t find the flute ghost. We''re sure it''s dead. The entrance under the Buddha statue could not be opened this time. I can''t see with my own eyes whether there is still something evil hidden in the coffin. I''m really worried.


    The third master smiled at me and said, "don''t worry. I have a way to destroy the whole master temple and never appear in the world again."


    I asked what to do. The old man sold it and took us out of the master''s temple. Before coming out, LAN Xiaoying put the oil lamp into the bag. Everyone followed the third master to the place where sister Yang burned paper. It said that this was the life gate of the master temple. The so-called resentment shadow is a reflection of hundreds of years remaining in the world. The reflection is here!


    When the third master finished, he bent down and punched on the piece of paper ash. Suddenly the earth trembled, and a strong wind blew the dead leaves and ashes all over the sky. Closely following the whole street, the master Temple shook left and right, as if there were a big earthquake. In this fierce shaking, the scene in front of us collapsed and disappeared!


    The wind stopped, the earth stopped shaking, and we found that we had returned to the drain.


    LAN Xiaoying turned to look around and asked, "is the master temple really destroyed?"


    Before the third master spoke, I nodded and said, "the resentment shadow has been broken by the third brother and will never appear again. And this is equivalent to cutting off an arm of the ancient tomb. All evil things in it will never get out of the tomb door. "


    After that, I suddenly remembered another thing. I whispered and discussed with the third master how to permanently close the entrance of the ancient tomb. Three also said that this was nothing to say. We didn''t have to worry. We went back to the cave to drink first. It sent someone back to destroy the tunnel.


    After we got the iron box, we were eager to go home and crack the secret. We didn''t want to drink at all. But the third master helped so much and was too generous to refuse. How can he refuse? Only follow it.


    Back in the cave, he Yuxin and Xueyan were dragged into a building like two dead dogs by a paper man. We followed the third master into his residence, and now there was already a banquet. The flower dance shadow smelled the pungent aroma of wine and could no longer be reserved. Like a greedy kitten, she rushed to the wine table, picked up the wine pot, closed her eyes and sniffed, looking very intoxicated.


    "It''s aged for at least 20 years..." Hua Wuying said with her eyes closed.


    The third master looked stunned: "it''s great. You can smell the cellar time before tasting it. You''re really a master of wine!"


    The girl opened her eyes, poured herself a cup and took a sip, and then said slightly disappointed, "unfortunately, the water quality is poor. If you use the mountain spring of my flower shadow Valley, it is definitely a good wine. But it''s also good to drink. Come on, let''s drink him today! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is this a woman, a man more than a man!


    The third master greatly appreciated the girl''s temper and first had a few drinks with her. After drinking, she did not change her color and said with a bright smile, "have a good time. Do you want to stroke?"


    Fainted and punched.


    After a few rounds of wine, huawuying and a paper man shared wine. The Third Master asked me what was important in the iron box. I don''t know. I only know that there is a secret in it. Last time I got it, I didn''t open it because the cover was rusted. The third master stretched out his hand and said, bring it here and open it.


    LAN Xiaoying hesitated and I immediately stared at her. Don''t you obviously distrust the third master? She quickly took out the iron box and handed it over.


    The third master put his hands up and down, clamped the iron box in the middle and gently stroked it for a moment. Then with a slight click, the lid was lifted. LAN Xiaoying and I stood up in surprise. We looked into the box and saw a folded yellow paper. It seemed that there was nothing else.


    I think this is similar to the way grandpa kept books, passing down the secrets between the master''s temple and the ancient tomb. Although we can''t wait to see the contents on the yellow paper, the third master is still looking at it and can only endure anxiety for the time being. The third master suddenly looked up at us and pushed the box in front of us.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out to pick up the yellow paper and opened it in front of her eyes. She saw that the upper half of it was written in small letters, but the lower half depicted a picture of mountains and rivers. I saw the words "Shiyan village" marked on the picture. I was excited. Maybe this is the secret about the ghost bird!


    But I guessed wrong. In the above words, there was no mention of the ghost bird. However, I made a detailed explanation for the green vine and the ghost resentment shadow. Moreover, this is also closely related to Jiuwei star glass. Because the birth of the red world Jedi was mainly to suppress the demon fox.


    We should start with the owner of the ancient tomb. The man''s name was Zhang Tiexi. In the early Northern Song Dynasty, officials worshipped Huang Yu as a festival envoy. In order to seek immortality, he gradually became addicted to witchcraft. That is, in his period, witchcraft became popular in Huangyu City, and Taoism was banned. In order to win his favor, the sorcerer sent a beautiful woman incarnated by a demon fox. Therefore, Zhang Tiexi was fascinated and ignored government affairs, and the sorcerer mastered power.


    Therefore, the master temple was first built, which is a cover for selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. The location of the master temple is the drainage channel and ancient tomb built by them at the same time, forming a seven star arrangement. This is called the "Seven Star glass light array" in witchcraft. It goes against the seven stars of Taoism and is very evil.


    Their purpose is to raise a peerless fox fairy, and this kind of thing is called "glass". Because it is cultivated by the Seven Star array, it is named "Xingli".


    According to the array design, the whole Huangyu city is covered with drainage channels, which seems to be used for drainage. In fact, the main road forms a seven star layout. The master''s temple is located in the star position of Tianquan. It raises evil things under the temple, which is the same as the layout of the wolf bridge demon cave. It is also an article on the dimmest star position. The ancient tomb is the last Tianshu star of doukui. It is the tomb and the key place to raise star glass.


    Jisha came into being to sacrifice and raise Xingli. Originally, this kind of thing was not controlled by the ghost resentment shadow. In fact, it was transformed by the spirit of brown corpse. Combined with the mysterious ancient rattan in the southwest, it formed this frightening evil thing. In the coffin under the master''s temple, there is a fox corpse. There are more mysterious things in the fox corpse. As for what use, the words say it''s a pity that they can''t crack the secret.


    The star glass raised is the fox demon beauty given to Zhang Tiexi by the craftsman, so that it can live in the crowd, absorb vitality and accelerate its growth. After Zhang Tiexi''s death, two wives, including Xingli, were forced to be buried with him. After only a few years, Xingli broke out of the coffin and finally formed a prototype.


    When the task was over, the master left Huang Yu with Xingli. Before leaving, a fire burned the master temple, turning the master temple and the female ghosts in the temple into a ghost. Then combine the ghost resentment shadow with the thorn evil spirit to form a kind of abnormal vine disaster, so as to protect the ancient tomb from anyone.


    After they left, Taoism found the ghost ancient temple and tried to enter it. Unexpectedly, he failed to get rid of this scourge. Instead, he trapped himself in the temple and couldn''t escape. Before dying, write down a secret and hide it in the pool on the second floor of the underground. We don''t know where their bones went after they died. It''s likely that they were eaten by the ghost, and there was not even a bone residue left.

 Chapter 606

    The secret left by the Taoist disciples excited us both, because it was the location of the mortal Jedi array. In other words, this is a real place in reality, not a forbidden place in a dream.


    Finally, the text said that many unsolvable mysteries may find answers in the Dharma array. Because there are the remains of a large number of Taoist disciples who presided over the array in those days. Some clues will be left in their remains. The Dharma array is in the back mountain of Shiyan village, in the deep valley in the south of the mountain!


    It was like a thunderclap. LAN Xiaoying and I were scorched outside and tender inside. Unexpectedly, the mortal Jedi is in the south of the mountain!


    However, we immediately understood why the master raised corpse birds and ghost birds on the back mountain, and why grandpa finally chose Shiyan village to settle down. It seems that they have found some clues that the red world Jedi are near Shiyan village. I always thought that the real Dharma array was in heishakeng, but I guessed wrong and deviated by dozens of kilometers.


    From this point of view, I do have a big gap with Grandpa. But on the other hand, after looking for the old man all his life, he still couldn''t find the real place, and finally made me laugh to the end. Khan, why do I have the meaning to compete with Grandpa.


    Thinking of this, we suddenly felt excited again. If you find the real mortal Jedi, will you see the train that has been missing for decades? Can you open the seal so that the train ghost can be reincarnated? Turn to think of a situation, a cavity of joy turned into nothing.


    The train broke into the Jedi core of the world of mortals. Its intention is obvious. Doesn''t it want to use suicide bombs to break the seal of the forbidden area? But the impact did not come true. Instead, it created countless unknown ghosts and wild ghosts. If we open the seal, wouldn''t it be a great help to the magician to destroy the Dharma array and bring those demons back to life?


    Thinking about this, I suddenly found myself a little stupid. I''ve been looking for the mortal Jedi for so long. What''s that for? Just to satisfy curiosity, have a look at its true face? Or look at the loophole in the Dharma array and fill it up? Finally, this idea is even more ridiculous. This dharma array can not be moved casually. Once something goes wrong, it will bring unforgivable consequences.


    Can I find a way to eliminate all these evil things through the Dharma array. It''s like killing Jiuwei Xingli. What Taoism has been afraid to do for many years has been dealt with by mistake. It''s not right to think about it. It''s not as simple as Jiuwei Xingli. It''s a chessboard at the cost of heaven and earth. If you''re careless, you''ll lose everything. The loser is not my life, but the misfortunes and blessings of all people in the world!


    For a time, I was worried about gain and loss, which was extremely contradictory. LAN Xiaoying saw that I had been stupid and didn''t speak, so she reached out and pressed on my back waist and stole all her ideas.


    She smiled and said, "fool, what do you want to do now? Go back and study later."


    I nodded my head gently, but I didn''t feel like drinking. The Third Master also found that I was worried and stopped persuading wine. LAN Xiaoying took the opportunity to leave. Hua Wuying didn''t drink enough. She shouted that she wanted to drink more. LAN Xiaoying and I forced her away. The two girls turned red and drunk. They sang and laughed on the road, which made us both cry and laugh.


    Back at the store, LAN Xiaoying sent the flower dance shadow to the bedroom and then came back to discuss it with me. LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, I''ve already told you. What can I do if I find the red earth Jedi? It''s not tofu falling into the ash. It can''t be blown or beaten. Although we have this coveted secret, it is of no use to us.


    It''s not useless. At least the secret has not been obtained by the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Then he took out his lighter and lit the yellow paper. Since then, this secret has been hidden in our hearts. Those grandchildren can''t crack it.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the yellow paper gradually burning to ashes and suddenly said, "how can such a big secret be written on paper and hidden in the pool? Isn''t it easy for people to get it? Are those Taoists too reckless? "


    Her words awakened the dreamer, and I said excitedly, "this is not recklessness, but an elaborate design. Those Taoist disciples are not ordinary mortals and can calculate the results many years later. Moreover, the iron box and yellow paper have been tampered with. Only by destroying the master temple can the box cover be opened. If it is forcibly opened, the secret may disappear. Those villains will not move the master''s temple. Only we will eradicate this scourge wholeheartedly. To put it bluntly, the hands and feet made by Taoist disciples are looking for people destined for future generations, and we are. "


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and said, "well, you actually moved out the old-fashioned lines of people who are destined for you, and you defeated you. But what''s the use of this? Is it just for the two of us who are destined to go on a one-day trip to the red world Jedi? "


    I said, "listen, I''ll give it to you slowly..."


    LAN Xiaoying quick interface: "edit!"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "well, it should be made up. We are just thinking and can''t move without permission, but we ignore two problems. First, this oil lamp can only open the temple door when the paper man does not come out. The emergence of paper man is the result of it falling into the ancient temple and closing the exit forever. It may be a code in Jiuwei Xingli''s life, containing unknown mysterious power. It was it that controlled everything and destroyed the master temple. At the same time, its password was changed, so that the whole pattern was greatly affected.


    "The second is the destruction of the master temple. You should know that the root of all evil lies in Jiuwei Xingli, and the master temple and ancient tomb are the place where it has been reborn, as well as the mutated thorn evil, which is also an evil force in the forbidden area. Now the killing of the evil foetus in the ancient tomb is tantamount to uprooting the green part of the forbidden area. As a result, the evil side declined.


    "In other words, these two neglected situations actually affect the balance in the forbidden area. Although our previous actions were to help the evil side recover, with the change of the oil lamp code and the complete disappearance of the master temple and green rattan, the balance in the forbidden area has tilted to the just side. Therefore, when the Taoist disciples calculated the results of later generations, they left a secret. After the predestined ones understood everything, they went to the Dharma array to find a way to destroy the evil side. They will be able to repeat the victory of the wolf bridge demon cave! "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help nodding: "it really makes sense. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. We''ll go to Shiyan village tomorrow morning. "


    Early in the morning, before huawuying woke up, LAN Xiaoying and I slipped away with the onion God. We called Ling Wei on the way out of the market to do something in Shashan town. If we get into trouble, we won''t come back tonight.


    When we drove outside Shiyan village, we didn''t enter the village. We went directly through the cemetery to the back mountain. But after climbing the hillside, the clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. Just near the water bubble, a thunder rolled over and it began to rain. The rain was so strange that we both felt a panic.


    I suddenly thought of the guy in the water bubble. Will this rain have anything to do with it? Just thinking about this, a trace of cool air suddenly rose in the Mingmen cave in the back waist, as if it were injected into a dark river, which was very cold. I can''t say well. I made another low-level mistake. I thought last time it instructed us to escape from the mass grave and would not harass me again. But I still refused to give up.


    When I was about to get Fushui from my bag, I suddenly saw the two ancient tomb doors in the dark!

 Chapter 607

    The stone gate opened slowly as before, and the pale and frightening faces peeped out of the door. When I thought it was going to reach out and pull me in, I felt extremely panic. But this time it was completely wrong, but it couldn''t help shaking its head at me. There was a very nervous expression on his face, as if he told me not to come near.


    I wonder in my heart, why didn''t you let me in when you pulled me into this nightmare? Please, can you give me a reason first? Although you are a dead ghost, you are not unable to speak. If you don''t play charades, you will die?


    Suddenly, I found a problem. This time, why didn''t I appear as dizzy and completely unconscious as usual, but very sober? It was strange that the pale face suddenly retracted into the stone gate, but it was still struggling to get out, as if something was pulling it.


    At this moment, I felt a sharp pain in the back of my head and suddenly returned to reality. It was still raining all around, and the hillside was covered with rain and fog.


    LAN Xiaoying said behind her, "are you evil again? You won''t say yes. "


    I looked back and saw her holding the gossip mirror in her hand. I knew she woke me up. In fact, it is not accurate to say so. Although I am in a nightmare, my consciousness is very clear and there is no problem of waking up.


    "You''ve had a lot of trouble this time. I''m trying to figure out what that dead ghost means. You smashed me out. I''ll be pulled in by it again. Don''t move. If you find me walking towards the water bubble, you''ll do it again. " I said, staring at the water bubble, waiting for the guy to pull me into the nightmare again.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "haven''t you woke up yet? Didn''t you use enough strength just now?"


    I waved my hand to stop making trouble, and then quietly waited for the call of the nightmare in the rain. But after waiting for a while, there was no movement. Think of previous experiences. After each nightmare is interrupted, the previous dream will not be continued. It seemed that there was no result to wait any longer, so he said loudly and went up the mountain, pulling LAN Xiaoying up. She had already pressed her finger on my life gate and stole everything. As they climbed up, they were talking about the strange situation.


    Due to the clear sky before coming, I didn''t expect rain, so I didn''t bring any rain gear. At this time, we have entered the lunar September. The temperature in late autumn is relatively cold. Coupled with the cold rain, we can''t help shivering. But now that I have climbed the half slope, if I go back like this, I will be a little unwilling and climb to the top of the mountain with my teeth.


    Just to find a cave to take shelter from the rain, but the rain stopped, and the sky was clear after the rain. We both looked at each other''s drenched body and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Our hearts said, God, which one did you sing?


    I took out the rune water to keep out the cold. They each poured one. When the heat recovered, they went down to the cliff in the south of the mountain. The wet stone platform hasn''t dried yet. It''s very smooth. The girl and I walked hand in hand to the edge of the cliff step by step and looked down.


    This time I brought a high-power telescope. I lay on the edge of the cliff and looked down with the telescope. The rain did not wash away the clouds. The fog in the deep valley was thicker than usual. The rolling clouds completely covered the line of sight and could not see the bottom of the valley at all. It seems impossible to find anything if it doesn''t go on.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s just rained and it''s slippery everywhere. Forget it today."


    I closed the telescope, sat down and said, "I always feel that this rain and that nightmare deliberately prevent us from going down. But I think it is not malicious, but a kind reminder. I won''t go down today. Come back tomorrow. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly pondered, "why don''t... Let the onion God go down and find out."


    Before I opened my mouth, the onion God shouted in the bag: "my grandmother, it''s daytime. Don''t you want the old life of the great God if you let me go down?"


    LAN Xiaoying got up with an unhappy look on her face. I stood up and said with a smile, "this is a very right name. Uncle and grandma match well."


    "With your mushroom head, believe it or not, I''ll kick you off?" The girl looked at me and walked back to the mountain.


    As I walked, I took a telescope and looked around. Suddenly, I saw the opening of the thief''s hole not far away, so I was stunned. After pulling a handful, LAN Xiaoying said, "go and have a look."


    They hurried to the front and saw the hole that had been filled with rubble. I don''t know who dug it. We squatted down and shone in with a flashlight. The rubble in the hole was cleaned up. It was obvious that someone had gone in. We speculated that the villagers did not dare to approach this place, especially the cave. This must have been done by the craftsman. Most likely, he wants to raise Yin Ling birds in it.


    Since we find this situation, we will never be at ease if we don''t understand it. However, it was very dangerous to enter from this narrow steal hole, so we ran to the tunnel mouth excavated by small stones at that time and entered from then on. In front of Gujing, in order to be cautious, let the onion God go down to inquire.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, the onion God returned to the well. The boy lay on the well platform and gasped. He found the river. The river was clear and the bottom could be seen. There were countless child bones deposited below. In addition, no other abnormalities were found. But when we got to the flip door where we came in, we were blocked. It tried to open the door, but it didn''t open it with all its strength. I lost some time there, or I would have come back early.


    Did you go into the ancient tomb? The boy pounced on his head and said that the entrance of the ancient tomb was also sealed and could not be opened at all. I said in my heart that the grandson of the master dug the hole of the thief, why should he seal the flip door and the entrance to the mass grave? Is this a trick to lure the enemy and lead us into the trap of tomb moth?


    I can''t think of the other party''s real intention for the moment, but I''m still worried if I don''t see the bottom of the well with my own eyes. So let the onion God watch over the wellhead. LAN Xiaoying and I dropped the rope and slid into the bottom of the well. After coming down, I found that the whole bottom was changed and filled with a boulder without leaving any gap.


    I can''t help but wonder that the project to replace this stone slab is quite huge. How do the craftsmen deal with those shady corpses without being attacked? You should know that the number of those shadow corpses is several times more than the mallet in the studio. Even if the flower dance shadow comes, there is nothing he can do. What''s his trick? When I think of walking through the studio, an ominous feeling suddenly rises in my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately got the idea in my heart and said in surprise, "do you think the whole zombie walking in the studio has moved to the group burial tomb?"


    I nodded: "a withered corpse is enough to frighten those shady corpses, not to mention the brown corpse and the stick hammer in the mysterious wooden coffin. Only these things can subdue the shadow corpse and let the craftsman do whatever he wants. However, this is not the main purpose. Obviously, it is to restore the pattern in the forbidden area tombs and move the three strange coffins back to the group tombs for breeding. This is the prelude to a fight to the death with the red world Jedi! "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly thought of something and said to me: "huawuying once said that the zombies in the three coffins were fostered by friends in the studio. Is this artist the descendant of the zombie foster in those years?"


    I smiled and said, "you are finally willing to use your mind. Do you remember the letter sent by the artist to huawuying shadow? The word "witch" indicates that she is a friend. The Witch and the corpse themselves are passers-by, but in the generation of flower dance shadow, she has not inherited much gratitude and resentment from the previous generation, so many things are not very clear. However, some elders in Zou shadow gate knew it, so they raised the flag to rebel and took all the zombies away from Huaying valley. This move is obviously to help the artist make a comeback. "

 Chapter 608

    We dare not stay at the bottom of the well for a long time to avoid being plotted by each other. After coming up, the onion God said that he had just noticed the tunnel entrance, and it seemed that someone flashed past. It threw a few onions over there, and there was no movement. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that thanks to the onion God on guard this time, otherwise we would be caught again.


    He hurried out of the tunnel and looked around. He found a trail of footprints on the mud on the left and went up the mountain. I decided it must be the grandson of the artist, but it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so I climbed the mountain and returned to the car. LAN Xiaoying drove back to Huangyu city.


    When we got home, we didn''t dare to tell huawuying about our speculation that zombies in the studio moved to the group burial tomb. With ER Niu''s hot thunderbolt temper, we were determined to kill Shiyan village all the time.


    We took a bath and changed our clothes. LAN Xiaoying blew her hair inside. I sat outside the shop and thought about what the strange behavior of the man in the water bubble meant. Suddenly, a cold chill rose in the back waist Mingmen cave. I looked at the door in surprise. Now, although it was nearly dusk, the sky was clear, not even a trace of haze, let alone rain.


    How could this Yinling phalanx break out without thunderstorm?


    I rushed into the bedroom to find Fushui. Ling Wei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, my stomach is uncomfortable..." I was saying. A sharp pain came from Mingmen point. I obviously felt that this phalanx was twisting and deforming, as if it was pinched by pliers and squeezed hard. I knelt on the ground with my legs soft. In an instant, I felt a cold sweat. I put my hands on the edge of the bed and didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Ling Wei hurriedly ran over, grabbed my arm and asked, "did you eat something bad and get acute enteritis?"


    I was almost suffocating with pain. I couldn''t speak. I couldn''t hold my teeth and shook my head.


    "Do you need painkillers?" Ling Wei was at a loss when she saw my pain.


    I tried my best to shake my head. At this time, the phalanx began to bump left and right, and the whole spine was about to be scattered. There are dense nerve lines around the spine, and a prominent lumbar disc can torture the patient to death, and how painful this fierce collision should be. I finally couldn''t help it. I threw myself on the ground and rolled in pain!


    Ling Wei was so scared that she hugged me tightly and said eagerly, "what''s the matter, go to the hospital..." before she finished, she was torn down by me and rolled around together.


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying ran out when they heard the news. Seeing us, they didn''t understand what was going on at first. Hua Wuying shouted twice and said, "in broad daylight, you did such shameless things... LAN Xiaoying, can you bear it?"


    Although I was dying and living in pain at the moment, her words were clear. You two girls are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. You are still picking things at the moment!


    Without saying a word, LAN Xiaoying ran up to him and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Strangely enough, the phalanges seemed to be afraid of her, and the collision stopped suddenly. And the pain of extrusion also disappeared without a trace. I gasped for breath and felt a burst of relief. This almost killed me. My muscles are sore all over. It''s like another tomb robbery trip.


    Ling Wei blushed and said, "Bai Yu may be an acute disease. She died and lived in pain..." when she said this, she looked down and found that I was well. Let go of me and get up from the ground.


    At this moment, I saw tears in the little girl''s two beautiful eyes. Only when she got up, she wiped it off secretly.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked, "are you sick?"


    I shook my head. Now I''m panting so hard that I can''t speak for a moment. LAN Xiaoying stared into my eyes and immediately got a layer of murderous spirit. I can see that it''s not a joke. It''s really angry.


    Hua Wuying stood behind and added fuel to the fire: "if you''re not sick, you just pretend. Take advantage of Ling Wei. Ling Wei, you too. How can you believe him? "


    Ling Wei stammered, "no, it''s not like that. Just now, he really hurt..."


    "He''s pretending. How do you know he''s in pain?" The flower dance shadow was full of curiosity, and then a suddenly realized expression, "Oh, you are so nervous, you must like him."


    I''m dizzy. You silly girl, don''t make trouble. The girl''s face is green now. I don''t know if I can live until dark!


    "Bai Yu, come with me. I want you to see something." LAN Xiaoying suddenly cleared up after the rain, with a smile on her face.


    But this smile made my friends feel a chill. I had to get up and follow her to the inner room.


    "Hey, LAN Xiaoying, are you a woman? He seduced other women in front of you, and you were so kind to him. Are you out of your mind? " The flower dance shadow shouted angrily behind.


    Then she heard Ling Wei''s confused explanation: "it''s not like that, it''s really not like that..."


    I dare not speak, followed the girl into her bedroom. She wanted to smile on her face and disappeared immediately. She looked calm and could not see whether she was happy or angry.


    "Lie in bed." LAN Xiaoying closes the door and puts her hands on her chest.


    I was stunned: "what are you doing in bed?"


    "Don''t ask many questions, get up!" The girl stared. It was really scary.


    I climbed into her big bed with a bitter face, and then turned over and lay down on my back like a submissive little woman. For a moment, I couldn''t guess what she wanted to do. I felt like I had fifteen rabbits in my heart.


    "Come on, where''s the pain? I''ll check it for you!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly had an evil smile on her face. She pinched her knuckles with her hands and burst into a "quack quack" sound, which made me tremble a little.


    I swallowed my saliva and said, "listen to me. There was a sudden pain in the back waist just now..."


    Before I finished, the girl rushed to the bed and put her hands around my neck. At the moment, she had a look of hate on her face, gnashing her teeth and said, "it''s no use explaining more. No matter what happened, you shouldn''t roll on the ground with Ling Wei in your arms. Did you take my feelings into account when you did this? "


    She was so hard on her hand that she almost strangled me. I tried my best to say, "it was Ling Wei holding me, not me holding her. And what do I do? Why should I consider your feelings? Who are you? "


    "Asshole, you''re still angry with me for your mistake! I''m your girlfriend, I''m your girlfriend, I''m your girlfriend! "


    Well, say important things three times. Why does everyone do this? In fact, one sentence is enough.


    I felt a burst of happiness and she finally admitted it. So I pulled her down on the bed, turned over and pressed on her, and then forced her hand on my back waist.


    "Do you understand now? I almost died just now! "


    "Don''t understand, don''t understand, don''t understand!" She turned over suddenly and pressed me under¡° I only know that if I dare to touch other women in the future, I will kill you! "


    "Come on, what if they touch me?"


    We were making a lot of trouble. We just heard the flower dance shadow shouting outside: "you two come out, there''s a madman outside!"

 Chapter 609

    As soon as we heard that there was a madman outside, we jumped out of bed in a hurry. However, after standing on the ground, I suddenly realized that just now was it a bed roll?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you go out yet?" LAN Xiaoying gave me a push.


    "Roar what roar? For the sake of being my girlfriend, I don''t care about you. " I smiled and pulled the door.


    "Just now, don''t take it seriously." As expected, LAN Xiaoying began to cheat again.


    "Well, rolling the sheets won''t be serious." I just opened the door at this time. As a result, she put her foot on her ass and flew out.


    This way of playing is too shameful, but fortunately, no one saw it in the inner room. I got up, tidied up my clothes and walked out with my chest out.


    I saw a young man in his twenties standing in front of the counter, wearing a shabby sportswear and looking rustic. But that face is very handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, angular cheeks and lips. If you put on a clean suit, you must be a handsome man with good taste.


    Huawuying is fighting with him on her hips. She only listens to two girls shouting, "you find a fish in the fish pond, but the traditional Chinese medicine store doesn''t sell it. Are you stupid?" Ling Wei pulled her away.


    The man said foolishly, "I don''t know where the fish pond is. I knew there were small fish here."


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and said that we were not crazy, but an idiot, right? I went into the counter and sat down and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    When the man saw me, he immediately tilted his head and his eyes twinkled with strange light. Just listen to him say: "Xiaoyu is my brother, grandma said, come here to find him, I can eat delicious food and have fun." He looked childish. He didn''t seem to be an idiot. He seemed to be a country man who had never seen the world.


    I secretly wondered why such a rural youth is so handsome? Just a little worse than me.


    Who knows, the girl just put her finger on my back waist and found my idea. She almost didn''t laugh: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless. People are n times more handsome than you, okay? "


    I turned my mouth and said in my heart, "it''s not good."


    The flower dance shadow didn''t have a good way: "you''re a fish spirit. When did you get ashore? They also eat delicious food and have fun. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and cook a pot of fish soup? "


    I waved to Erniu and motioned you not to talk. Let me ask. I looked at the handsome steamed stuffed bun and asked, "what''s your last name and where are you from?"


    "My last name is Bai. I''m from baijialing."


    LAN Xiaoying and Ling Wei were moved at the same time. This man came from baijialing. So Bai''s surname is the same as me. Is he looking for me?


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "are you looking for Bai Yu?"


    The man smiled and nodded: "sister immortal is right. I''m looking for Bai Yu."


    Sure enough, she was looking for me, but LAN Xiaoying was confused because someone called her fairy sister. She asked curiously, "why do you call me fairy sister?"


    "Because you are beautiful, like a fairy." The guy said, drooling at the corners of his mouth. His uncle, he is absolutely not stupid, otherwise how can he be attracted to beautiful women?


    Er, it seems that I shouldn''t scold this sentence. We have the same surname of Bai. Isn''t his uncle also my uncle?


    I just wanted to ask the specific situation, but I was preempted by the flower dance shadow: "am I not beautiful? Why don''t you call me immortal sister?"


    When the guy saw her, his eyes said coldly, "you are also beautiful, but you are a beautiful female devil!"


    Hearing this, the three of us almost didn''t laugh, but they all tried to hold back. One by one, they bowed their heads and endured very hard. I admire my brother very much. Why is she such a good eyesight? I found out she was a female devil when I arrived at the shop? This is due to our good genes and intelligence.


    LAN Xiaoying threw cold water in her heart at this time: "don''t be complacent. Your family is an outsider. You don''t necessarily have a real blood relationship with this person."


    "You''re jealous. I don''t care about you!" I said with a groan in my heart.


    The flower dance shadow was irritated and roared loudly like a fried lioness: "nonsense, which eye of yours looks like a female devil? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue? "


    The guy shrunk his neck, bowed his head and said timidly, "don''t dig my eyes, don''t cut my tongue, I won''t dare in the future."


    Just at this time, grandma called and told me that a white child wanted to go out to work, but he was a little honest and afraid of being cheated, so she asked him to come to Huangyu city to find me. The child''s name is Bai tingfei. He is Bai Mingfeng''s nephew. His parents died early and have been raised by Bai Mingfeng. Now Bai Mingfeng is dead, so no one can raise him. Grandma asked him to come to me, including the kindness to repay Bai Mingfeng.


    Bai Mingfeng is the owner of baijialing hotel. He is kind to us. No matter what difficulties we have, we will not hesitate to help his nephew.


    I assured grandma that I would take good care of Bai tingfei. Then she asked her how the old man was there. She smiled and said everything was fine. After dinner every day, she had to play cards with several old ladies. Now I''m waiting to go out, so I won''t talk to me anymore. I hung up in a hurry.


    I''m relieved that she''s having a good time. In fact, living in Huangyu City, she is very boring except cooking and shopping every day. It''s more comfortable to have some old ladies playing cards with her than in Huangyu city.


    I stood up, patted Bai tingfei on the shoulder and said, "I''m Bai Yu. How old are you?"


    He looked at me foolishly and said, "grandma said I was older than you. You can call me brother in the future."


    Dizzy, I don''t even report my age. I''ll be my brother directly. Well, grandma''s words are the imperial edict. As long as they are not bad, there will be no problem.


    Hua Wuying glanced: "pie is falling from the sky. I''ve lost a silly brother for you this time. It''s boring. I''ll feed the little turtle. " Then he went into the inner room.


    Ling Wei also got off work and packed up her things and went home. LAN Xiaoying went to the kitchen to cook. I was a little worried when I saw my silly brother sitting on the stool. There is no spare room at home. Where can he live? Let Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying share a room, but it''s inconvenient.


    Think about it. Let him live in my bedroom and I live in the inner room. Unexpectedly, she went in to discuss with the two girls, but huawuying flatly refused. She was used to living in a room alone and didn''t live with LAN Xiaoying. Well, I was beaten back before liberation and continued to sleep on the sofa.


    In the evening, LAN Xiaoying cooked some exquisite home-made dishes. I asked Bai tingfei whether to drink. He nodded and said to have some. I didn''t know how much I could drink at first, but I felt very cold when I drank it. He drank a bottle of Baijiu alone, and his face did not change colour.


    In fact, I like this very much. I finally found a perfect wine friend. I drank too much at night and fell asleep on the sofa. When I got up in the morning, I heard a sound in the yard, so I got up and looked outside the door. I saw my brother brother shovel in the side of the door with his spade.


    I was stunned and asked him what he was doing? The boy smiled foolishly. Brother, you have no place to live. I''m sorry. I''m going to build a house for myself in the yard.


    I''ll take it as a place. If you say to repair a house, you can repair a house. Is this a barren mountain?

 Chapter 610

    Before Bai tingfei was in town, he was a bricklayer and was best at repairing and building houses. He has already dug the foundation and has not damaged the structure of the yard. LAN Xiaoying and I only have a wry smile and let him go. But there was no extra brick and tile at home, so I ran to the market and contacted a truck of brick and tile cement.


    He doesn''t need our help. He goes offline to locate and move bricks and mud alone. When you are tired, squat down and smoke a cigarette, raise enough strength and then work.


    I wanted to go to Shiyan village with the girl today, but I couldn''t go for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t come back at night. The two at home are stupid and don''t know what will happen. So I didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon. I studied Yin Ling''s phalanx in LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom.


    According to the scenario analysis in the nightmare, I always feel that this man is giving me a kind warning. The back mountain of Shiyan village has become a place of eternal doom. Don''t break in again!


    Because there are Kurong corpses, brown corpses and flying corpses. It can be said that in terms of raising corpses, these are the most advanced things that no one in the world can deal with. And it struggled in the crack of the door and the sharp pain caused by the ghost bone, it is likely that it was attacked, maybe it has been scared at the moment. At the moment when it lost its soul, the phalanges that were closely connected with it also suffered great pain.


    The pain didn''t go away until it died. However, the Yin spirit breath on this finger bone is a part of it. Although the Buddha has been destroyed, this Yin spirit breath lives forever. Because at present, LAN Xiaoying''s fingers can still communicate with me through the phalanx, which is a good proof of this.


    But who is it? Why did I implant a supreme secret in my brain, which gave me 18 years of nightmares, and then began to help me again and again? This is a mystery that has been unsolvable for a long time. Now it may lose its soul, so the answer to this mystery will never be found.


    LAN Xiaoying lay obliquely on the bed and said, "I believe this man was a good man. Although he gave you 18 years of nightmares, he saved you from the mouth of the ghost bird at first. In fact, from the very beginning, it has been helping you, giving you a top secret, so that you can solve problems in your life by yourself. It turns out that without this book, you wouldn''t live to this day. But this kind of Yin spirit with resentment in mind can''t be measured by ordinary people''s behavior. It gives you nightmares and may also vent the resentment accumulated in your heart. In fact, when we sometimes encounter setbacks, failures and pain, we usually vent our inner dissatisfaction in various ways, and the object of vent is our closest people. In doing so, it treats you as a friend or relative. "


    I nodded with deep feeling: "yes, it makes sense. Generally, only those who have personal experience can tell such a thorough truth. For example, in your hometown in Zhejiang, don''t you just take me as a vent? "


    "Why, don''t you like to be my vent?"


    I smashed it, smashed it and said, "I''m willing to die in your hands. This is the great ideal I pursue all my life."


    LAN Xiaoying gave me a funny and angry look, then took out the oil lamp, stared at the strange carving on it and said, "you said that this lamp may be the life code of Xingli. It has changed all patterns, and its code is also changing with the change of patterns. Can we use it again to change the mass graves? "


    I shook my head: "it can change the master temple and ancient tomb, but it may not change the three strange coffins. Some things can''t be tried easily, otherwise they will pay an unpredictable price. We''d better find the red world Jedi Dharma array first. There must be the truth about oil lamps and mass graves. "


    "I don''t know if I can go out tomorrow." LAN Xiaoying put away the oil lamp with a faint interest.


    "Whether you can go tomorrow or not, you can''t put the oil lamp at home. It''s better to give it to the third brother." I think the master''s temple was destroyed. Although these grandchildren, such as the master, could not get the news at the first time, they would soon find out. Therefore, hiding the oil lamp at home is undoubtedly a time bomb buried nearby.


    LAN Xiaoying was just about to say something when there was a quarrel outside. The sound is so loud that you can hear it clearly with the door closed.


    Just listen to the flower dance shadow roar: "are you finished? I''m annoyed by the noise all day!"


    Bai tingfei said foolishly, "I''m doing my work. I didn''t let you listen." This almost didn''t make me laugh. It''s really silly and lovely.


    "But I''ve heard it. What should I do?" The flower dance shadow shouted.


    "You can''t listen."


    "How can I not listen to you making such a loud noise?"


    "I did my job and didn''t let you listen."


    Silly brother came back again. No matter what the flower dance shadow said, he just came and went and didn''t let you listen. The angry flower dance shadow finally couldn''t bear it: "believe it or not, I killed you and turned you into a little zombie?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    This answer choked the female devil''s head. I felt I should vomit blood. She then ran back to the house and shouted, "Bai Yu, LAN Xiaoying, get out of here. I want you to drive him out right away!"


    His uncle''s, the roar of lions in the east of the river and the sound of Weng Weng in the window made our hearts jump and jump very fiercely. LAN Xiaoying rolled her eyes and was very helpless. I can''t help smiling bitterly. How did these two two goods do it?


    "You can''t get out, or I''ll set fire!"


    At this time, Liu Xiaomi''s voice sounded outside: "what''s the matter with sister Hua? Why are you so angry that the little turtle is gone again? " This girl often goes to the shop to chat when she gets off work, and she knows flower dance shadow very well.


    "There is an asshole in the yard, which is going to annoy me to death!"


    "Who? I''ll have a look. " Liu Xiaomi said, and the footsteps went to the yard.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and I opened the door and came out. Hua Wuying saw us and was angry. I was about to burst into resentment when I opened my mouth. I hissed quickly. This confused the female devil''s head, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    I frowned and said, "I heard a turtle calling for spring nearby. Hide your little turtle first to avoid being seduced away."


    The flower dance shadow didn''t react for a moment. He thought it was true. He hurried back to his house with the little turtle in his arms.


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted. She put her finger on my back and asked, "can you hear the turtle? Are you like them? Also, can turtles call spring? "


    At this time, Liu Xiaomi ran back from the backyard and said with surprise: "Wow, when did you have a handsome boy in your family. How old is he this year? Does he have a girlfriend? "


    We were stunned. What do you mean, you''re in spring?

 Chapter 611

    My silly brother Bai tingfei is really handsome. He is so handsome that he compares me with a handsome man who has been proud of me for more than 20 years. Liu Xiaomi''s vision is very high. From high school to now, he has never lost his reserve because of my handsome. This time, when he saw my silly brother, his heart was messy.


    If Chang Hao knew about it, he would cry and faint in the toilet. We both regard ourselves as romantic male gods, but we can''t compare with a steamed stuffed bun!


    Well, man, admit that the male god is blowing. In fact, we are male scum.


    But I was stunned and didn''t understand it. Bai tingfei was a little handsome, but he was a little rusty. What attracted you? Liu Xiaomi can be regarded as a beautiful girl of half a goddess? And more importantly, you will die if you are reserved? I''m so angry that I seem a little jealous.


    I pulled Liu Xiaomi out into the shop and said to her very seriously, "that''s my cousin. He''s single. He''s very serious and serious. If you want to give him any ideas, you''d better save it. "


    Liu Xiaomi stared: "what do you mean I''ve made up my mind? Don''t I just think he''s handsome and ask casually? Ah, I said you should be pure in your heart. How can you look at me as if I were a female Coyote? I tell you, it''s not a matter of making up your mind. He''s single, I''m not married, he''s handsome, I''m beautiful, talented and beautiful, and there''s nothing wrong with that? I won''t tell you, you mortals don''t know what love at first sight is. " Then he ran to the backyard.


    LAN Xiaoying, Ling Wei and I were stunned. We grew up in our twenties. We really don''t know what love at first sight is? In fact, in my understanding, it''s called tortoise looking at mung bean. It''s right. Or when the estrus period comes, see which opposite sex is so eye to eye. But why doesn''t she think her buddy is more handsome?


    What else is the nonsense like a dream? How do I feel that the smart Liu Xiaomi has also changed two? Is it infected by the female devil''s head?


    "Handsome boy, don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest. Ask your cousin to tell me what you need. I''ll bring it to you. Bye! "


    Liu Xiaomi walked out of the back hall like a spring breeze. He had a bright smile. When he saw the three of us, he immediately covered the sun with dark clouds. Said I still have something to do, don''t leave me for dinner, and then hurried out of the store. I felt that her back seemed to be blooming!


    Ling Wei also left at work time, leaving LAN Xiaoying in a daze in the shop.


    "Do you believe that love at first sight can turn a rational woman into a fool?" LAN Xiaoying felt a little incredible. Her eyes were full of surprise when she looked at me.


    I added: "what she saw was a rural steamed stuffed bun with no house, no car and no money. Is this what she called love at first sight that ordinary people don''t understand?"


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged: "actually, I can understand after thinking about it. Sometimes when women first see a man, they will become very crazy and even give everything for each other. "


    I nodded in agreement: "for example, eighteen years ago, you saw me at first sight. In order to express my love for me, let me notice that you, a beautiful yellow haired girl, often secretly... "


    Before I finished, a carbon pen flew to my face!


    After dinner, LAN Xiaoying and I took the oil lamp to the drain. Outside the "paper man grave", he burned a paper man and called three brothers. The gate opened immediately, and the third master walked out. When he saw me, he kindly took my hand and let me in. Although its hands are cold, my heart feels very warm.


    After entering, I explained my intention, and the third master agreed without hesitation. He drank some tea there, chatted for a while, and left home when he saw that the time was not early.


    Back in the shop, Bai tingfei was already asleep. Hua Wuying held the little turtle and mysteriously pulled us to the backyard. She said that my silly brother is not an ordinary person. He knows how to drive away evil spirits and treat diseases with Fushui. I said it was impossible. If he knew this, would he still be a Mason in baijialing?


    Hua Wuying stared and said, "after you left, several people knocked on the door for medical treatment. I heard the voice and wanted to go out to send them away. Unexpectedly, big fool prescribed medicine for them, which is the rune water you usually mix. Someone else ran into evil at home, and he sold two runes. "


    She gave the honorable title of big fool to Bai tingfei.


    When LAN Xiaoying and I heard this, we glanced at each other. I hurried to the front shop to wake up Bai tingfei who had just fallen asleep. I asked him what runes he transferred to the patient and what runes he sold?


    He said foolishly, "one patient said he had a stomachache and another said he had a headache. I saw a painted pain relief and plague dispelling symbol under the counter, so I burned the symbol water for them to drink. The evil woman, I gave her two talismans. Isn''t that right? I really didn''t mean to do this for the first time. " He looked frightened and looked like he was going to cry.


    I was stunned. Yes, all right. How did he understand? Was he blindfolded or learned?


    LAN Xiaoying ran over with me. Seeing that my face was wrong, she thought he was blind, so she said angrily, "brother, something has happened in our medicine shop before. Please don''t make your own decisions..."


    I waved to interrupt her and said, "he did the right thing, but I''m curious. Where did you learn this, brother?"


    Bai tingfei stared at me and replied, "I met an old man with white beard. He taught me a lot of things. It''s a witch doctor, burning runes and chanting spells. I can''t learn at first, but I''ll understand later. " He scratched his head foolishly. It seems that up to now, there are still many things I don''t understand.


    I''m really shocked. Old man white beard moved out. Why don''t you tell me a fairy tale? Suddenly I felt that we were fooled by a fool.


    "What kind of old man with a white beard and how he met him, tell him carefully." I said and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Bai tingfei couldn''t help scratching his head and recalled: "one day I fell into a ditch and was pulled out by a white beard boss. Then he taught me these things. I learned from him for a long time. He won''t let me tell anyone. It''s a secret between us. No, I told you, I''m sorry, sir... "He hurriedly covered his mouth and looked guilty.


    I was dizzy. Why did his encounter coincide with me? They both fell into the ditch. The difference is that it was an old man with a white beard who pulled him, but it was a ferocious dead ghost who pulled me.


    LAN Xiaoying asked suspiciously, "didn''t your uncle know when he taught you? After learning it later, no one found it? "


    Bai tingfei shook his head: "every time he asked me to find him in the gully, no one saw him. He wouldn''t let me tell others or use it, so my uncle didn''t know. But he said it couldn''t be used in baijialing. He didn''t say that baijialing still couldn''t be used. Just now some patients came. I saw their pity and tried. " Then he looked up at us, a look afraid of being scolded.


    I nodded: "although you did it right, don''t easily adjust the water for patients in the future. In case of mistakes, people will be killed. And did you charge them? "


    Bai tingfei shook his head. I was speechless. I really wanted to tell him, brother, do you know how much Fushui and Huangfu are worth? The lowest price is also 200. You are so capricious. Do you think you have our traditional Chinese medicine shop as a charity?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t care whether to charge or not. She continued to pester the old man with white beard about teaching him, but Bai tingfei still talked about it. Finally, she was confused and ran away with her head covered. So I told the silly brother to go to bed and go back to the inner room before he had to speak. The girl immediately said don''t mention him again. I felt a headache when I heard him.

 Chapter 612

    Bai tingfei was very diligent. He got up early in the morning and began to work in the backyard. Well, I was so noisy that I couldn''t sleep. I had to get up and run in the backyard, squat on the threshold and watch him work. He doesn''t talk much. He works very attentively. He won''t take the initiative to talk to you for a long time without asking him.


    After breakfast, there was a light rain outside. Today I can''t go to chengshiyan village again. Ling Wei asked for leave and didn''t come today. So I made a cup of tea and sat at the counter playing with my mobile phone. Of course, Bai tingfei didn''t dare to stay in the inner room. He was also afraid of the female devil. He sat on the stool and looked at the door in a daze.


    I looked up at him from time to time. The boy sat for half an hour and didn''t move. He didn''t even change his posture. He was a statue.


    "I''m coming. Yo, there''s a handsome man." Liu Xiaomi suddenly rushed in from the outside and folded his umbrella.


    As soon as I saw that she flew to Bai Ting, I even used words to cover up. I smiled and asked, "don''t go to work today?"


    "You idiot, this weekend." Liu Xiaomi said with a smile, but his eyes fell on my silly brother''s face.


    I''m not an idiot. The problem is people who don''t go to work. Who remembers the day of the week today. I saw her blue eyes, as if to swallow Bai tingfei, so I picked up her mobile phone and continued to watch the news.


    "Brother Bai, have you eaten yet?" Liu Xiaomi made another remark and sat next to Bai tingfei.


    "Yes... Sister, you don''t look very well. Besides, you have peach blossoms on your face. It seems that you want to have good luck!" Bai tingfei tilted his head foolishly and couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiaomi''s face.


    I almost fainted. Do you still know how to look, silly brother?


    Liu Xiaomi stared at him with a loud cry, which startled Bai tingfei.


    "Brother Bai, can you still look? Come on, help me see. When will I have a boyfriend? " The girl said and almost put her face on Bai tingfei''s nose.


    Scared, Bai Ting couldn''t help shrinking his head after flying: "I can see, but don''t... Don''t be too close to me. I, I, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again. Do you want to read your palm? " Liu Xiaomi was absolutely infatuated with flowers and took the initiative to put his little hand into his hand.


    Bai tingfei was a little flustered for a moment, but he didn''t dare not answer under the compulsion of the other party. Then he hardened his head and looked at Liu Xiaomi''s palm in fear. But he said something that surprised me. Those who don''t understand palmistry can''t speak professional terms. Real Xiangshi won''t talk about lifeline and career line. These are some simple theories evolved in future generations.


    To put it bluntly, the lifeline, career line and love line belong to the outer five elements. What is the outer five elements? That is, the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which we can see in the eyes of ordinary people, are so simple. The Xiangshi sees the inner five elements. The inner five elements is an abstract concept. You can see through your soul from the texture and blood color of your palm.


    Through palmistry, Bai tingfei basically understands Liu Xiaomi''s family background and what happened to her before. Let Liu Xiaomi, who is not very superstitious, shout. Finally, Bai tingfei said that she had committed a peach blossom these days, and her right man would appear. This is a rare opportunity. If you can grasp it, there will be lovers who will get married.


    I walked over curiously, looked at Liu Xiaomi''s palm and nodded in my heart. Silly brother is not nonsense. It''s completely grounded. When I walked back to the counter depressed, I suddenly felt a sadness of both Yu and he Shengliang. He is more handsome than me. He knows how to read palms in addition to witch doctors and talismans. You know, this is my weakness. Isn''t it better than me everywhere? After that, it doesn''t seem to matter whether there is me or not.


    After Bai tingfei said it for a while, he was a little confident. He grabbed Liu Xiaomi''s hand, talked without stumbling, and talked with foam. I think he seems to say that he is addicted. At present, if Liu Xiaomi wants to smoke, I''m afraid he can''t smoke back.


    Neither of them paid attention to me. Sitting here was a dead body, so they got up and went back to the inner room. Knocked on the girl''s door. She said she was watching Korean drama. Do you want to watch it together? Well, one move to defeat the enemy, man, what I fear most is the foot binding of the stick. When I came to the living room, the flower dance shadow was watching the zombie film nervously.


    It''s OK. I like it, too. Who knows, after sitting down for a few minutes, the host and hostess shared a kiss lens, and the flower dance shadow suddenly turned to look at me. I immediately remembered a scene in Shashan Town, and goose bumps sprang up on my back.


    "I have something else to do. Take your time." I hurried out of the living room and went into the kitchen.


    His uncle, how can I get so miserable that I don''t even have a foothold?


    Well, I''ll have a drink on rainy days anyway. Bring up a plate of peanuts and open a bottle of Baijiu, but it is not pleasant to stand alone in the kitchen. Suddenly thought of the onion God and pulled the boy over to drink with me. It can drink a few drinks, but it''s in the kitchen, in the living room, and wants to watch TV with flower dance shadow.


    After I scolded, I only hung my head and got drunk with my friends.


    After drinking high, she knocked on LAN Xiaoying''s door and told her I wanted to watch Korean dramas. It''s boring. If it''s not boring, can I drink with a green onion?


    "It''s a mistake. You drink so much before noon." LAN Xiaoying, angry and helpless, pushed me to bed¡° Get some sleep. "


    "Don''t sleep, I want to watch Korean dramas!" I took the courage to play rogue with her.


    "OK, I''ll show you my savage girlfriend!" LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and said bitterly.


    "I won''t look at it." I quickly pulled up the quilt to cover my head.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly sighed, sat by the bed and said, "I don''t know what grandma thinks. Give us a silly brother and a female demon head. How will we live in the future?"


    I didn''t care and said, "how should I live?"


    LAN Xiaoying gently punched me across the quilt: "of course you don''t have any pressure. I''m responsible for your food and drink. I''m an excellent archaeologist. Now I''ve become a yellow faced woman."


    "It''s a woman. She''ll be a yellow faced woman sooner or later. So now let''s take it as a warm-up before being a real woman... "


    Speaking of this, LAN Xiaoying pinched her hard: "am I not a real woman now?"


    "Those who didn''t get married were not called women, they were called underage girls..."


    Before she finished, she was pinched and the quilt was lifted away. LAN Xiaoying grabbed my ear and said, "you let a minor girl cook and wash clothes. You are a complete beast. In the future, you will do all these jobs! "


    "I''m wrong. You''re in your twenties. You''re an old leftover girl... Ah..."


    My friend finally paid a heavy price for drunken nonsense, and his ears were almost torn off. I covered my red ears and curled up in the corner of the wall, just like a little daughter-in-law who had just been raped, not to mention more grievances.


    "I''m wrong again. You''re not a leftover woman. You''re my woman. All this is for me!"


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me with murderous eyes and said, "it''s wrong again. You''re mine, not me. You''re yours!"


    I blinked: "is there a difference?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I''m yours!"

 Chapter 613

    I was only allowed to sleep in the girl''s room until the evening. After dinner, the sofa was still mine. No one argued with me. The rain stopped at night, but it rained twice in three days. The mountains were muddy and slippery, so it was not suitable for exploration. So holding the idea of a big head sleep, I played my mobile phone in the middle of the night before I went to sleep. Unexpectedly, I was awakened by the chaotic sound outside early in the morning.


    It was my stupid brother who provoked me again. Liu Xiaomi took his colleagues to tell his fortune. Suddenly the shop was full of Yingyan women, and Ling Wei was crowded into the corner. Well, we''re not opening a medicine shop. We''ve become a fortune teller.


    I wanted to toss for a long time, but the situation was completely out of control. As Bai tingfei''s fortune telling is very effective, the masses have great publicity power. More and more people come to him to tell his fortune. So that the next day, the store was overcrowded, surrounded the store door, and the traditional Chinese medicine shop was completely reduced to a fortune teller.


    LAN Xiaoying and I had a headache. After discussion, we decided to go out for a walk in Shiyan village. Before leaving, I called Ling Wei to the inner room and told her to look after the shop.


    The little girl said bitterly with a pretty face: "in fact, I want to ask for leave to go back..."


    I said to her seriously, "you should hold on to this difficult moment, because this is the trust of the broad masses of people in you. You must stick to your post and fight any difficulties to the end. By the way, remember to order takeout for both of them at noon. We won''t come back for dinner. "


    The little girl greeted our heavy and expectant eyes and nodded hard, "OK... OK."


    LAN Xiaoying and I took our equipment and slipped away through the back door. Unexpectedly, just getting on the bus, Huawu Yingfeng chased out of the door, opened the door and jumped up.


    "Don''t say anything. No matter where you go, I''ll follow you. I can''t stay in this house for a moment!" The flower dance shadow said almost madly.


    We looked at each other and said we could take her with us. We don''t have to worry when we meet a mallet. The three of us drove out of the city and set off for Shiyan village. Halfway through, LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered one thing. Is it wrong to go to the bottom of the valley without an oil lamp this time?


    I said there was nothing wrong. The oil lamp should have no direct relationship with the red earth Jedi. It''s not a big problem to take it or not. Besides, today, we may not be able to touch the mortal Jedi. Even if we arrive smoothly, we can''t find out the details at once. Today is to feel the general situation first, and then make a specific plan.


    Flower dance shadow at this time socket: "going to steal the tomb again?"


    I said: "this is not only to steal tombs, but also an exploration that is more dangerous and exciting than stealing tombs."


    The second girl stared at her: "is it more dangerous than the tomb of King Kong?"


    I nodded, "it''s several times more dangerous."


    "Why didn''t you say earlier that I wanted to get off."


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile: "it''s too late to get off now, but outside Shiyan village, you can watch the car in the car."


    Onion God poked out the cerebellar bag melon from my bag and said, "I''ll watch the car with aunt Hua."


    I slapped it back: "have your dream, you remember, always be prepared to be cannon fodder!"


    After getting off the road, I found that the ground was not muddy. It seemed that there was no rain here the day before yesterday. The girl and I are a little relieved, which is conducive to our action. Outside Shiyan village, LAN Xiaoying and I got out of the car and told huawuying not to run around. We waited in the car. If all goes well, we''ll be back by evening.


    After listening to the flower dance shadow for so long, he jumped out of the car and shouted, "I''d better follow you. I''m suffocated in the car."


    On the way, LAN Xiaoying and I have analyzed all the emergencies we will face. For example, when we went down to the bottom of the valley, we were attacked by the magician and cut off the rope. So we decided to go down to the valley at the hole we found when we first fell off the cliff, that is, the original entrance to the ancient well. There is no sunshine in the cave, so that the onion God and flower dance shadow can help us stand guard.


    Who knows, when we turned to the south of the mountain and came to the entrance through the ancient well, huawuying changed her mind and had to follow us down. She is a person who likes to move or not. Asking her to watch the rope with the onion God is no different from staying in the car. Then the burden of the rope falls on the onion God.


    After we put down the rope, huawuying released the little turtle and said that after this period of training, it became more and more spiritual and could help God Cong look at the rope together. We all know that she is not willing to let the little turtle take risks, but she doesn''t understand that the danger of staying above is no less than that of going down the valley.


    I will not say much, lest I should have more branches. The three men put on their cave exploration equipment, and the flower dance shadow looked down at the hole and immediately took a breath.


    "It''s still time to regret." After I spoke to her, I slowly climbed out of the hole.


    "If you have anything to regret, you are not afraid, of course I am not afraid." Two girls hummed proudly.


    Considering that she had no experience in rock climbing and cave exploration to avoid trouble, LAN Xiaoying asked her to go down the second. We sandwiched her in the middle. In case of any accident, both of us can help in time.


    I felt both excited and nervous as I slid down the rope into the deep valley. Although this deep valley has no name, it has always been regarded by me as a valley of death. It is not only a dangerous terrain, but also hides the Dharma array of the red world Jedi. I am not only excited, but also a hard to hide excitement at the thought of exposing the mysterious truth soon. It''s just that the Taoist disciples choose to arrange their array here, which means they don''t want anyone to find out. The danger of the bottom of the valley can be imagined.


    Soon I slid to the misty part. I looked up at them and followed them closely. The flower dance shadow has lost its initial tension. Now it looks more excited than us.


    Passing through the curling fog, I can''t see the sky above. I really have a wonderful feeling of being outside nine days. Who knows, with the descent, the cloud did not disappear. It was not a simple cloud. It was as thick as ever. This should be the mountain haze formed by the evaporation of water at the bottom of the valley, especially the advection fog evaporated after it has just rained. Halfway through, I felt my clothes were quite wet.


    The mountain haze is mixed with the poison gas of various plants and rotten animals, that is, miasma, so I greeted huawuying and LAN Xiaoying and put on a gas mask.


    Due to the deep lock of clouds and fog, the light below is getting darker and darker. When reaching the bottom of the valley, it is almost the same as the night. After the three people stood firm on the ground, they put on their headlights, but the lights shone out and the visibility was less than 10 meters. In the fog fluctuation, there are patches of low shrubs, exotic flowers and plants, as well as unknown trees.


    I couldn''t help but feel very curious. At this time, it has entered late autumn, and there is no sunshine under the cover of clouds, but these plants are growing vigorously. And from the surrounding situation, the valley seems to be a subtropical rain forest. But I can''t figure out how the rain forest with unusually cold and humid climate was formed. This is not the south, but the typical dry climate environment in the north. The emergence of rain forest makes us unimaginable.

 Chapter 614

    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned by the strange landscape at the bottom of the valley, but the flower dance shadow didn''t think so much. We untied our belts and went around to inquire. Suddenly a few shouts attracted us. The place under her feet was full of white bones. Most of them are human remains, with a small number of animal skeletons.


    Some of these white bones overlap with each other, breaking the bones below, and some are scattered aside. We understand that this must be the unfortunate person who fell off the cliff.


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down sadly, looked at the white bones and said, "there must be grandpa''s bones here, but there''s no way to tell which one is his." Through the mask, she looked very sad to see tears in her eyes.


    My heart was also very heavy. I sighed and said, "let''s kowtow to him."


    No matter which bone is his, it''s in it anyway. In short, it won''t be wrong. LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, knelt down side by side with me and kowtowed three heads respectfully. At this time, LAN Xiaoying''s tears had flowed out from under the mask, and her shoulders could not help shaking. My heart is no less sad than her, but I can''t cry. I can only press this sadness on my heart.


    At the moment, Huawu shadow wandered around other places, and she disappeared in an instant. I watched the fog everywhere and said to LAN Xiaoying, "don''t cry. Let''s find huawuying and don''t let her get lost."


    LAN Xiaoying opened her gas mask and wiped her tears. They got up and looked for the place where she had just disappeared. I called her name as I walked, but I didn''t hear back for a long time. We couldn''t help but panic. These two girls were not afraid. They didn''t know where they were.


    In this thick fog, I didn''t dare to look for it separately, lest we should be separated. They could only look for traces on the ground hand in hand, and then kept shouting. After searching for a long time, I didn''t find the footprints of flower dance shadow, and I didn''t hear any sound. We were very anxious. We didn''t know how large the bottom of the valley was. From where we passed, it was all rainforest terrain. Occasionally, there were several withered trees and a bare rubble.


    In such a complex environment, once separated, it is difficult to meet. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly in my heart. I really regret letting these two girls follow me. She disappeared before the business started.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said to me, "have you noticed that something has been following behind?"


    In fact, I have long been aware that there is a subtle sound cruising behind me. No matter how cold the rain forest is, there must be snakes, and the sound is like the movement of snakes and insects. I was just looking for someone, but I didn''t take this situation to heart.


    "It should be poisonous snakes. Let''s just be careful." I pulled her on.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked, "do you remember where you came from?"


    I was shocked, looked back at the vast fog, and my heart sank to the end. Although the terrain is open, it has a taste of maze. When I came, I completely ignored this problem, but now I''m stupid. The flower dance shadow hasn''t been found, and we can''t go back.


    LAN Xiaoying said sadly, "this rainforest is not inferior to the maze. If we don''t remember the way, it''s tantamount to suicide!"


    "It''s too late to say anything. I''d better find the female devil first." I am also very helpless.


    "We were all lost and went there to find her. Alas, this female devil really gives us a headache. " LAN Xiaoying said, reaching out and rubbing her temples on both sides.


    "Hey, you call me the female devil head behind your back. It''s outrageous!"


    The flower dance shadow suddenly fell from the sky and fell lightly behind us. His hands were on his hips, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    We were stunned. How did she find us? On second thought, I understood what was going on. Pointing to her unhappiness, I asked, "have you been secretly following us?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter? Let me play a game with you. "


    I''m dizzy. You two girls almost didn''t spit blood out of me. We''re so worried about you, and because we''re lost looking for you, you''re playing games with us. If Chang Hao or onion God is replaced, I must have two big mouths. It''s just that I can''t provoke the female devil. I can''t beat her. I''m likely to be beaten.


    LAN Xiaoying leaned weakly against a tree and said, "sister Hua, can you stop being so capricious in the future? Do you know that we have lost our way? "


    "I''m lost. Why don''t we go back after looking for it? If it goes too well, what''s the name of adventure? "


    We fainted directly. This is not a real exploration, but a thorough investigation. Because there is a craftsman who scares us in the dark, we can''t go down the valley for too long. I just have a general understanding of the terrain at the bottom of the valley. If I can find the red dust Jedi in a short time, I''d better return to the mountain quickly if I can''t find them.


    She made this accident, directly disrupted the plan, and turned from a thorough investigation into a real exploration!


    I sighed and reasoned with her. It was undoubtedly casting pearls before swine. In the end, we would both become idiots. Don''t say anything. Hurry up and find the way.


    The flower dance shadow sniffed and said, "what way are you looking for? Come with me. It''s really two road fools." Then he turned around and walked northeast.


    LAN Xiaoying and I immediately turned our backs. She even scolded us as Lu Chi. I suspect we heard wrong. However, seeing her confident appearance, maybe a person with one track mind can remember the road better than others. Unexpectedly, she was completely wrong. After walking with her for a while, she began to scratch her head.


    "I clearly remember coming from here. Why is it wrong?"


    We really want to give her a kick from the back and kick her back to Mars. You are not human beings on earth at all. However, I found that the surrounding terrain changed slightly, there were more and more riprap, and there were relatively few plants. But the rising miasma did not weaken at all. In a circle among the rocks, I found another situation.


    These stones seem disorderly, but there are traces to follow. They are not naturally generated, but deliberately placed. In the dense jungle, there are piles of East and West, as if it were a huge ghost eye embedded in it. From the shape of these arrangements, it should be an array. In each piece of rubble, there are hidden eight diagrams and nine palaces to form a separate stone array.


    As for what array it is, I shamelessly say, I don''t know.


    After watching it for a while, LAN Xiaoying whispered, "it looks a little evil here, but there''s no problem." That is, there is no ghost evil. It is just a huge stone array composed of several small stone arrays.


    My eyes lit up and said, "will this be the seal array of the red earth Jedi?"


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently: "it''s possible. We''ll determine the center position according to its array law, and then enter the deep..." speaking of this, she suddenly gave a cry, pointed to a rocky beach on the left and stared at the beautiful eyes: "there''s someone there!"


    "Who is it?" The flower dance shadow also saw it and shouted loudly.


    I saw a figure standing up slowly from behind a big stone. After the light shone on her, the three of us were shocked. Because this is a flower dance shadow, but without a gas mask, staring at the flower dance shadow around us with a sullen face.


    As like as two peas, he is a devil in the same way. No matter how he looks and how he looks, he is not a bad man.

 Chapter 615

    In other words, from the rubble, another flower dance shadow appeared, and the two girls around us glared at each other like cockfighting. LAN Xiaoying quickly communicated with me in her heart and said that there was no evil spirit in the flower dance shadow in the rocky beach, that is, she was a person.


    I can''t help but wonder, if I met a woman whose appearance is very similar to the shadow of flowers and dances, but the clothes on them are the same, what''s the explanation? What''s more, this woman appeared on the riprap beach, indicating that she was a savage born and raised at the bottom of the valley. Where did her clothes come from?


    While thinking about something strange, the flower dance shadow around him took off his gas mask, snorted coldly, and suddenly turned and ran away. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to call her back, but the two girls seemed to have heard of it, rushed into the thick fog and disappeared.


    We were about to catch up. We only heard the woman in the rocky beach cry, "she''s fake. Don''t you two see it?"


    This voice, this tone, is the flower dance shadow!


    We looked back in amazement when she was walking out of the rocky beach with the little turtle in her arms. I''m completely ignorant. Even if I wear the same clothes, I can''t even keep the same pets, right?


    LAN Xiaoying was confused, rubbed her temples and said, "what''s going on? How can there be one more flower dance shadow? "


    Hua Wuying came to us and said angrily, "the extra one is fake. I met her here just now, grabbed the gas mask from my face and ran away. I can''t find you and dare not run around. I''ve been waiting here. "


    When she said that, we were even more confused. The one who ran was fake and robbed her gas mask, but LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t see any flaws. I suddenly thought of one thing. I ran away with a little turtle in my arms!


    But this situation is not enough to explain anything, because it is not the key, the key is why we will escape. If you don''t dare to stay and confront, it means it''s a fake. The question comes again. Where did the fake come from? Was it born and raised at the bottom of the valley, or was it a spy sent by the craftsman?


    After thinking about it, I think these two possibilities are unlikely. People can''t survive in the bad environment at the bottom of the valley. What if it was as like as two peas who were sent by the artist, even if they found a woman who was exactly the same as the flower dance? To amuse us, or as a tour guide to a one-day tour of the valley jungle?


    When she was seizing the mask, Da Ke shot and ended Hua Wuying''s life. Why is Mao so kind to the enemy? And after finding us, there are a lot of opportunities to sneak attacks. Why not do it?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I feel that this matter is not as simple as I imagined. There must be some unexpected secrets.


    Flower dance shadow has lost its gas mask now. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned if I stay for a long time. Quickly take off mine and let her put it on. I adjusted the anti-virus Rune water and drank it myself. Then I could resist with luck. There should be no problem.


    I said it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Follow me back this time. Distinguish the direction, feel that the northwest direction is right, so take the lead to run there. LAN Xiaoying followed her closely and put her finger on my back waist. She said that the situation was too strange. Although the flower dance shadow behind seemed to be true, she always felt something was wrong.


    Not only does she think so, but I actually have the same feeling in my heart. But it''s important to run for your life now. All the truth will come out when you get back to the cliff.


    After running to the Northwest for a while, I was a little silly and seemed to enter a circular dead end. The continuous emergence of riprap beaches in front proved that this road was wrong and I had fallen into a difficult dilemma. Just as I was about to stop with a sigh, I suddenly heard a woman shouting on the left, which startled us.


    The three turned their heads and saw that the fleeing flower dance shadow appeared again.


    "Smelly woman, you pretended to be me, robbed my gas mask and little turtle, and seduced Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying. Do you believe I killed you?" Fake goods scurry out of the rubble, hands akimbo, angry face staring at the "real goods" around us.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. I dare to say that this is not the same person who escaped before. Is this the third flower dance shadow? Because the gas mask and the little turtle were robbed together, which is different from the other two cases. However, her tone and expression are really flower dance shadow, especially the last threat. That''s her signature mantra. Who is it, not herself?


    Who is Li Gui and who is Li Kui? His uncle''s, I fainted!


    Standing beside us, wearing gas masks, holding the flower dance shadow of the little turtle in our arms, staring at each other and scolding: "you are the smelly woman, you pretend to be this girl!" This sentence made us fall like clouds in five miles. This mantra is also a label for the female devil!


    "Well, pretending to be me is so shameless that I have to tear your mouth!"


    "Fake" flew on, and LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t know who to help. Unexpectedly, there was a reversal of the plot. The "real goods" standing next to us quickly drifted back. Leng hum said, "I won''t play with you until you come to my territory!" Then he turned around and ran back quickly. In an instant, the figure disappeared into the thick fog.


    We looked at the flower dance shadow that slipped away and felt even more confused. Those who escape must be fakes, but why do they stay with us? They are always fake and what comes out is always true? If this situation continues indefinitely, is it true? In addition, what did she mean by "wait until you come to my site"? Does this so-called territory refer to Huaying valley or a corner at the bottom of the valley?


    The flower dance shadow who rushed to us glanced at the other party''s escape direction and said, "there''s so much nonsense about pretending to be this girl. Let me catch you next time, I must cultivate you into a walking shadow!"


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed her hand, adjusted the light, looked at her face carefully, and asked, "sister Hua, what''s going on? Who''s pretending to be you?"


    The flower dance shadow shook off the girl and said, "I don''t know. I blame you as like as two peas. I ran to the side and lost my way. You didn''t come to me. She took my little turtle and mask and ran away. I couldn''t catch up. I didn''t expect you to treat her as real. I really don''t know whether your eyes are used to see people or to vent your anger. "


    I don''t know. Do you have eyes for venting? But who can say such unreasonable and ungrateful words except the female demon head?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me with infinite doubt. I didn''t say anything. She shook her head and said, "let''s go back to the cliff."


    "But what about my little turtle?" The flower dance shadow stared at the disappearance direction of the "fake", with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. I guess she''ll come to us later. We''ll get it back for you then." I said so, but I thought that if I came out with a flower dance shadow, I would collapse.


    LAN Xiaoying took off her gas mask, handed it to Hua Wuying and said to me, "drink me anti drug talisman water."


    Well, we are both good children who are willing to help others and give our equipment to others. After I took out the rune water for the girl to drink, I kept looking for the cliff in the northwest.


    As a result, something that made me collapse happened. Not far ahead, a flower dance shadow emerged from the riprap beach!

 Chapter 616

    I feel my mouth, really crow''s mouth, say what in what. Although I lied to two girls just now, it came true like thunder. I really jumped out of one. But this one didn''t wear a gas mask and didn''t have a little turtle in his arms. It seems that it has nothing to do with the two who ran away.


    How many girls does his uncle want? Which one is true? Who borrows some tears to make me cry.


    This time, there was almost no confrontation between the real and fake flower dance shadows. The "real goods" around us turned around and ran away. I''ll go. It really keeps turning into a fake. A fake swindles a gas mask every time. Is it difficult? Is it their real purpose to swindle a gas mask?


    The flower dance shadow coming out of the rocky beach was staring at us and was going to be angry with us. I stretched out my hand to stop and said, "well, I know you want to say that I lost my way, met a smelly woman who pretended to be you and took your little turtle and gas mask."


    She immediately opened her eyes: "how do you know I''m going to say that?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I smiled bitterly. Our heart said that it was your first time in this story, and we both threw up. I said with a bitter face, "don''t say anything. Go home."


    The word "home" is easy to say, but where is the road? Where is the road? I know we are really lost and in a desperate situation. It seems more difficult to get out of this quagmire than to find out the truth of the true and false flower dance shadow.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly saw a light in front of me. Falling into this dilemma should be related to the mysterious situation of true and false flower dance shadow. As long as we solve the mystery, we may be able to find a way out. Then he sighed. As I said just now, it is as difficult to find out this situation as to find a way out. Let''s take a chance.


    Luck is not something on call. Besides, we squandered so much before. Luck is becoming more and more rare and valuable to us.


    Whether the flower dance shadow is true or false, in short, she can''t run away with poison gas. I mixed her Rune water to drink, but it can only temporarily resist the invasion of toxins. It''s hard to say how long it can last. If we can''t find the cliff in a short time, our situation will become very bad.


    The next step is still to walk through the endless jungle and riprap beach. No creature can see except plants and stones. Obviously, the environment at the bottom of the valley is so bad that other creatures can''t survive except the plants with tenacious vitality. There was no more flower dance in the back, but we didn''t have much confidence in this around us.


    After a long time, the idea of despair came into my heart. No wonder the mortal Jedi have never been found. It''s good to escape from heaven in such a strange and mysterious place. It''s a dream to find the mortal Jedi.


    Just then, LAN Xiaoying said, "listen, it''s like the sound of running water."


    I immediately listened attentively, and sure enough, there was a murmuring sound of running water from the oblique front. I can''t help but be overjoyed. It''s easy to do with water. Listening to the sound is a stream, then we walk along the stream and have hope to cross the lost road.


    The flower dance shadow also heard the sound of water and cheered, "I''m thirsty now. I''ll have a look." Then he ran diagonally ahead, and LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to keep up.


    After running through a riprap beach for tens of meters, I saw a stream in front of me. The stream is very clear. Under the light, the stones at the bottom of the water can be seen clearly. Just more than ten meters away, they were all hidden in the fog, unable to explore the terrain in the distance.


    Huawuying squatted happily by the stream and was about to reach out to fetch water. I quickly stopped her and said, "we take water. Don''t drink the water here to avoid poisoning." Then he took out a bottle of water from his bag and handed it to her.


    LAN Xiaoying looked down at the water and walked right along the stream. Suddenly, she trembled, looked up and said, "there are a pair of eyes inside, especially familiar, as if..." when she said this, she closed her mouth and looked at me in shock.


    I darted past and looked down at the stream. There was nothing under the water. Then he looked up and asked her, "what does it look like?"


    "It seems to be my eyes. It''s strange." LAN Xiaoying shook her head and looked very depressed.


    "Maybe it''s an illusion. Don''t think so much. Go along the stream. Flower dance shadow, you follow me. Don''t run around. " I led the way. LAN Xiaoying broke at the end and sandwiched the flower dance shadow in the middle in case there were any more moths.


    Hua Wuying said slightly angrily in the back, "Xiao Ying knows to call me sister. Why do you call me by my name? Are you cultured?"


    I answered lightly, "we are all our own people. What''s their name. Besides, you may not be as big as me. I might as well call you a little dance in the future. " She used to be called the flower sect leader, but now she has become a friend. There''s no need to be so polite. We all talk face to face at home. You and I call each other by name. We''ve never called each other by name.


    "No, how do you know I''m not as old as you? I have to call my sister."


    I just want to refute. At this time, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "your eyes appear again, and yours!" I quickly turned around and saw her looking down at the stream with a surprised look on her face.


    As I was only five or six meters away from her, I adjusted the headlights and squinted at the water she was looking at. There were two pairs of eyes floating in the fluctuating water lines. Only the eyes could not see the face, not even the eyes and eyelashes. However, these two eyes feel very familiar, as if they radiate a kind of magic, which makes me have an extremely strong feeling in my heart.


    Maybe it''s just a sixth sense, or maybe it''s the control of magic, but I really feel that it''s our eyes. The right eye is mine and the left is Lan Xiaoying''s!


    When my heart was cold, my eyes on the right suddenly disappeared, while LAN Xiaoying''s eyes on the left burst out of the water. We were surprised to step back for two steps and then looked at it. It turned out that it was not the eyes that ran out, but a face and long wet hair on both sides.


    This face is Lan Xiaoying!


    With a "Hoo", she opened her mouth and breathed. Then her body also leaned out of the stream and the whole person stood up.


    I can''t help but open my mouth. It''s getting more and more lively. The girl is also a fake.


    The flower dance shadow cried, "magic, can you turn a living man in such a shallow stream? Yo, Xiao Ying as like as two peas! "


    I turned to the girl and asked, "is she a real person?"


    The girl shook her head desperately and looked a little scared. She only heard her say, "I can''t see the problem. It should be a person, but why do you look the same as me?"


    "Lan Xiaoying" standing in the stream stared at her with murderous eyes and said, "I don''t look like you, but you are a fake. Bai Yu, catch her quickly. You can''t let her run away. It''s a demon! "


    I was slightly stunned, and then lightning bypassed the flower dance shadow to catch the girl''s hand. It''s easy to prove which of them is true. Just put your hand on my back waist and identify the true and false.


    Unexpectedly, the girl shook off my hand and ran to the coming way in a panic, shouting: "you are a demon, you are a demon!"

 Chapter 617

    His uncle''s, you and my whole demon, why don''t you say it''s Jiuwei Xingli? Just now we were walking together and had countless psychic exchanges with my Mingmen acupoint through her fingers. Can demons communicate with me? You think I''m Xu Xian and she''s a white lady?


    I decided that the escaped was the real thing, and the one who got out of the stream was a fake. Immediately reached out and grabbed her chest clothes, he asked coldly, "what the hell are you? To tell you the truth, don''t try to play tricks under my nose, or I will drive you to death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he was tricked by the other party and twisted his wrist. Under the pain of eating, my brother bent down involuntarily, immersed his whole head in the stream, and drank a few salivas off guard. Sour, smelly, shit, how does it feel like body fluid?


    I was startled. Can''t this stream be like a calcaneal oil river? Under the interference of fog and stone array, it is easy to have hallucinations. It is not uncommon for a smelly ditch like yellow soup to be regarded as a crystal clear stream. Without a taste, you really can''t find the truth. But I''m crying because I want to taste it!


    Then she pushed her out of the way and fell on her back.


    "Asshole, you take the opportunity to eat tofu again." She scolded angrily, then waded out of the stream and stood beside me. "We were all caught. This place is very strange. In fact, I have long fallen behind and fell into this stream. There is a hidden cave below the place just drilled out. It was not easy to climb out. "


    Hua Wuying ran over and said, "it''s Xiao Ying. Who''s the one who ran just now?" She''s happy to ask this question. She''s changed it three times.


    I wiped the stream on my face, quickly took out a piece of gum and stuffed it in my mouth. While chewing, I asked, "how long have you been in the cave below?"


    "Less than three minutes... How long do you think? If I stayed for half a day, I would have been drowned." LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily.


    It seems reasonable to say so, but the one who ran just now has always been inseparable from me. When did you switch? Yes, it must have been when we walked along the stream just now. She was quietly replaced after breaking in the back.


    This place is too secretive. Now I can''t tell what happened in and out of my dream. It''s strange but logical. Well, logically, there''s nothing strange.


    But the test was inevitable. I turned over and pressed her fingers on my back waist. Immediately, we both called in our hearts, "don''t believe me yet. It can be seen how stupid you are now." LAN Xiaoying scolded bitterly.


    I admit that I am an idiot now, but I can''t miss any link, otherwise it will become a fatal mistake.


    "OK, I''m relieved that the test passed. This time we go hand in hand and don''t separate for a moment. "


    So the three of us walked forward side by side, LAN Xiaoying in the middle, and the three held hands with each other. You think it''s safe, don''t you? I think so, too, but it''s a big mistake. After walking dozens of meters, a man came out of the stream with a splash of water.


    The four headlights shine on each other. My God, it''s another LAN Xiaoying!


    Why do you say it''s four lights, because it''s drilled out of the stream and wears a headlamp on its head. I wonder why the headlights only increase but not decrease, but the gas mask is gone?


    LAN Xiaoying, who held my hand, said in surprise, "this is a fake!" Although she said so, she seemed very nervous, and her little hands trembled slightly.


    I quickly pulled her hand to her back and said to her in my heart, "don''t move. I''ll try to solve this mystery." I was afraid that she would suddenly run away, and then the truth would immediately become a fake. Now I''ve found something, so I have to solve this problem that bothers my brother for a long time in the face-to-face situation of two true and false LAN Xiaoying.


    Unexpectedly, after I finished this sentence in my heart, I suddenly found that I couldn''t receive any information in her heart. My heart is cold. Is it true or false in this moment?


    Sure enough, she quickly drew back her hand, pointed to the "fake" standing in the stream and said, "you are a fake, you are a demon!" Then I turned around and ran away. I fished it with my backhand, but I still couldn''t catch her hand, so I watched her disappear into the fog.


    I feel particularly depressed. Since I pointed out that the other party is false, why don''t you stay and confront each other in court, but drill one out and the people around you will run away? Thinking about this problem, I feel headache. My brother is conceited and smart. Now he has completely become a fool. How do you write smart? How much is it?


    Flower dance shadow opened her mouth to say something. I shook my head with her and said in my heart that you have no rotation now, so don''t make a sound. I walked to the stream with a bitter smile and said to LAN Xiaoying, "I know you fell into a hidden cave under the stream. Fortunately, you managed to climb out in less than three minutes, otherwise you would drown. If it''s all right, let''s walk quickly. "


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked, "how do you know?"


    I looked up at the sky and sighed: "I have seen through the way of heaven and become a half immortal. I know five hundred years ago and five hundred generations later..." I said and walked on. I was almost depressed at the moment. This LAN Xiaoying didn''t have to test. She must be able to communicate with me. Just drill another one, and she must run away. His uncle''s uncle, I want to hit the wall!


    "Brag!" The flower dance shadow caught up with him like a gust of wind. "The one who ran just now told him to fall into a hidden cave under the stream, and then stayed for less than three minutes, and finally climbed up. Come to him and start making up nonsense. He guessed it himself. It''s shameless! "


    LAN Xiaoying twisted her long wet hair and said, "so it is. Hey, Bai Yu, you left indifferently before I said if I had anything to do? Don''t you think it''s... "


    I turned back and interrupted her and said, "you''ve said it. I think it''s strange. There are two pairs of eyes in the stream, one is yours and the other is..."


    Just now, I suddenly found a pair of eyes floating in the stream, blinking, like two stars in the light. I immediately shut up, looked down at these eyes, and suddenly felt a thrill. Because it is talking to me, not making a sound, but directly transmitting the information to my heart through my eyes.


    It said to me, "you''re fake. Get out of my territory quickly, or I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    After listening to its funny words, my fear subsided, but I felt very fresh. Did you kill me or did I kill you? Believe it or not, I''ll pull you out of the stream and step on you?


    So I asked, "I want to know, how did you let me die without a burial place?"


    It sneered and said, "as soon as I come out, if you don''t go in ten seconds, you will die with vigour and vitality, and the world of mortals will roll!"


    Let me go. This seems to be my tone. When did ya steal it?


    "Well, you come out and I''ll see who died with vigour and vitality and the world of mortals!"


    With a splash of water, it broke out of the water, and then I saw another "me", really standing in front of me. And at this moment, I felt a sharp pain like tearing all over my body, as if I was really going to die in the world of mortals!


    There is an unprecedented panic in my heart. It is not alarmist. If I don''t go, it may really turn into smoke!


    "Don''t believe him, he is false!" After I said this, I didn''t dare to stop for a moment and turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 618

    The reason why I ran away shamelessly regardless of the safety of the two girls was not that I was really afraid of death, but that I didn''t think the blue Xiaoying and flower dance shadow in front of me were necessarily true.


    The three of us are likely to have long been separated, each reduced to one side, and are trying to find the truth. However, my guess is not guaranteed to be right. In exchange, I''m really confused. I''m afraid only the thief old genius knows which one is true. Yes, my friend scolded you. If you have the ability, you can chop me with thunder!


    "Boom" a thunder, my legs were soft and I almost didn''t fall down. Did God really hear it? It''s unscientific. He''s so busy and takes care of everything every day. He doesn''t have time to listen to me blindly. Then there was another rumble, and I came back to my senses. I didn''t dare to thunder. It seemed that there was a landslide.


    It''s just that there is no sun covered by thick fog. Even if there is a sky collapse in front of me, I can only listen to the sound, but I can''t see it at all.


    Oh, my crow''s mouth, I''m shot again. There''s a hole in front!


    Because this time I ran away in a panic, I didn''t run along the stream, and once I left the stream, I immediately lost myself in the jungle stone beach. I ran too fast and had poor visibility. I fell into the pit carelessly. And the pit is quite deep, almost three meters.


    I fell down this time. At the moment I touched the ground, my heart said it was going to be bad. My lower finger couldn''t stand up. Who knows, poof, hit a soft thing. Well, it''s very comfortable.


    "Ah... Who is it?" I was startled by a sudden cry of pain from below.


    Immediately I recognized that the voice was LAN Xiaoying, hurriedly rolled aside and said in surprise, "it''s me. So you''re here."


    In the light, I saw the girl curled up, her body looked very painful, and said with difficulty: "why do I always sprinkle salt on my wound when I am injured..."


    I felt a pang of heartache and wanted to tell her that you were confused. It was not the salt on the wound, but the stone in the well. But how dare you say this? He quickly picked her up and said, "who makes us have a good heart? We should fall together, fall together, and fall into the same pit."


    LAN Xiaoying bit her teeth and twisted me and said, "don''t laugh. I''m in pain. Do you know?"


    I took her in my arms and said with great pity, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Does it still hurt? Let me give you some painkiller water. "


    "No." LAN Xiaoying shook her head gently, then curled up in my arms and said sadly, "we are trapped in a Jedi, which is more terrible than being in a maze. Although I didn''t encounter ghosts and evil spirits, this strange situation made me feel the most terrible time in history. We may not be able to get out this time! " Her tone was full of pessimism.


    I said softly, "whether we can go out or not, we''ll just be together."


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head again: "do you think we can be together in this situation? It is likely that the next second, another me will appear, and then they will run away. "


    My heart moved. Is she the real LAN Xiaoying? But then there was a shake in my heart. Every one of her or flower dance shadow had their own real side. I really can''t tell whether the girl around me is true or not. Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart. Whether she is true or false, I want to protect her. At least they didn''t hurt me.


    When I was about to comfort her, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow passing by. I quickly turned my head. In a hurry, I caught the shadow and ran behind me. Seeing this, LAN Xiaoying got up from my arms and looked up behind me. As a result, her face changed greatly.


    I turned back and asked, "what is it?"


    "No!" LAN Xiaoying''s answer surprised me.


    When I turned around, I suddenly found that the headlights seemed to be covered by one hand, and it was dark in front of me. Not just me, LAN Xiaoying''s headlights are out of light. However, there was still a glimmer of light, which appeared from the gap in front of the lamp cap. It was obvious that something covered the light. My heart tightened and I reached out to wave in front of the lamp, but I didn''t touch anything. I was surprised that there was nothing on the lamp cap.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "I still can''t see anything, but there seems to be a dark shadow two meters away from the front, and she can''t help wriggling. It looks like a man, but I''m not sure. "


    When I was about to take my hand off, I took out an evil talisman from my bag and chanted a spell to burn. After the fuhuo was lit, I found that the light of the fire was also blocked, but it lit up our half, but the opposite side was still dark. However, I vaguely saw that there was a dark shadow in front of me, creeping slowly, as if it were an evil beast, growing up and approaching slowly.


    Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly gave birth to a fear for no reason. I don''t know what''s wrong. Since I saw another me and felt the pain of tearing my body, my courage seemed to become very fragile. No matter what it is, it is a demon that can devour us at any time. Fuhuo has no effect on it. If it continues to stay in the pit, it will slowly wait for death in the silent darkness.


    "Go, get out quickly." I stood up and pulled the girl up.


    "When you fell, didn''t you find that it was a steep trap on all sides?" LAN Xiaoying asked me anxiously.


    I was stunned. I really didn''t pay attention just now. I only looked at LAN Xiaoying and didn''t observe at all. I said it was more than three meters high. Take the flying tiger''s claw up. LAN Xiaoying said sadly that when she went up the mountain, the flying tiger''s claw was taken away by the flower dance shadow. She thought it was fun and didn''t come back later. I''m dizzy. How do we climb out?


    "Hua la..." a strange noise came from the opposite side, like the sound of the wind blowing broken window paper, and like the movement of paper money rolling with the wind.


    We both trembled at the same time and turned off the headlights. Because the light cannot reach the opposite side, the bright light from the gap interferes with the line of sight. All of a sudden, he fell into darkness. The outline of the dark shadow in front of him could be seen more specifically. He was bloated and didn''t seem to be high. He might lie on the ground or be a dwarf.


    At present, it is not wriggling, but the whole outline is swinging left and right, making a strange noise.


    We were shocked. Because we were connected, we clearly realized that we both wanted to escape from this ghost place. But without flying tiger claws, we have to grow a pair of wings. I seem to remember that there is a bag of chicken wings in the bag. I wonder if it can be used?


    It''s urgent. Wait online!


    Just when we were terrified, a ray of light shone down and heard the flower dance shadow shouting: "what are you two doing down there?"


    I almost fainted. What do you think we can do? Aren''t we trapped?


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "put down the rope and let us go up."


    "Are you true or false? I just met you two and ran to both sides. Now I can''t believe my eyes. "


    The more anxious we are, the more the two girls procrastinate. I just want to say that we are true. Her headlights suddenly lost their light. She screamed, and then there was a rush of running.

 Chapter 619

    Listening to the shadow of flower dance and the sound of footsteps fading away, I was speechless. You are the leader of the shadow sect, a righteous Jianghu child. What''s the matter now? Did the dog eat the domineering of the sect leader and the benevolence and righteousness of the Jianghu?


    I was laughing bitterly when LAN Xiaoying suddenly became abnormal. In the dark, she seemed to pull her long hair with both hands and turn around in circles like crazy. I was surprised to ask why. She was silent. I guess she might be evil. But is there evil here? If so, how can she not see it?


    This made me more depressed. I hurriedly took out a clean body talisman. Before I could catch her chin, suddenly she disappeared out of thin air in front of me. I suddenly burst into a cold sweat and stretched out my hand to turn on the headlights. At this time, the lights strangely shone on the opposite side. At a glance, I saw a broken kite hanging on the stone wall in front. It turned out that the dark shadow that had just wriggled was it.


    Now I don''t care to look at this thing. I turn to find the girl. The trap within two feet is empty. Except me, it''s this broken kite. I can''t help but be stunned. Girl, even if it''s fake, it''s flesh and blood. It''s impossible to say it''s gone without it?


    "Who''s down there?" LAN Xiaoying''s voice suddenly came from above.


    I breathed out immediately. Thank God, no matter how many LAN Xiaoying, just leave me a living one.


    As soon as LAN Xiaoying''s voice fell, the light shone down from above. Seeing me at the bottom of the pit, she hurriedly dropped a rope and pulled me out of this ghost place.


    "Why are you here and sweating?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me with curiosity in her eyes.


    I smiled bitterly. I didn''t know why I was here. Like a lantern, I went to a flower dance shadow and came to a blue Xiaoying. One disappeared from the previous trap. I''ve never been so confused before, but this time I felt so confused.


    Reach out and wipe the cold sweat on your head. It was just scared out. Then he pointed to the position of the broken kite under the hole and said, "I just fell inside and met a strange......" speaking of this, I was stunned because the broken kite was missing!


    "What happened?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I looked up at her and asked, "didn''t you see it in there just now?"


    "I just ran after you. When was it in there? Won''t you meet a ghost?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me.


    I said it would be nice if I met a ghost, but it''s not. My sentence is nothing more than a test to prove that the one who disappeared in the trap is not the same as the one around me. So where did LAN Xiaoying, who just disappeared? And the broken kite, is it really an illusion?


    If it is an illusion, the disappeared LAN Xiaoying does not exist, including those around her, all of them are false. So I took out the eight trigrams mirror and covered it on my forehead. I hoped it was the same dream as the wolf bridge demon cave, but I was disappointed soon. Everything in front of me hasn''t changed. It''s not a dream, it''s in reality.


    LAN Xiaoying looked over and asked, "is it a dream?"


    I shook my head and slowly took down the gossip mirror, but at this moment, the light shone on the mirror and found a frightening picture. At the moment, the mirror is facing LAN Xiaoying, but what appears on the mirror is not the girl''s beautiful appearance, but a stone!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately dodged, and the stone on the mirror disappeared. My heart was cold. All hallucinations can confuse our eyes, but not the mirror, especially this Taoist magic weapon. I guessed right. The LAN Xiaoying around me is really a fake.


    This thought flashed through my mind like lightning. I swung the gossip mirror and hit LAN Xiaoying''s body. She dodged lightly and said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    I sneered: "am I crazy or are you delusional? You are not human at all... "


    As soon as I said this, a piece of sand fell on my face. Listen to LAN Xiaoying scold: "you fool, do you know you''re evil now?"


    "Am I evil? Take a good look at yourself in the mirror. " I said, slowly stretching the mirror in front of her.


    "Take care of yourself first." LAN Xiaoying beat the bronze mirror back. It was so strong that I almost didn''t hit me in the face.


    I looked at myself. Well, I took the mirror and stood it up in front of my eyes. I was stunned. My face is half face and half stone. This is a little similar to the situation of withered glory corpse, but it is more strange than withered glory corpse. It''s reasonable to say that this will happen when I become a dead body, but I''m still alive.


    I was also a little mentally handicapped. I breathed hard and pinched my arm. Oh, it hurts enough to be so cruel to yourself. Since I breathe and feel pain, it means I''m alive. Living for Mao will shine half of the stone on his face. Does the gossip mirror eat inside out and play Yin with me?


    Although I think so, I know there is nothing wrong with the gossip mirror. It''s us. But where is the problem? I''m also confused. His uncle''s, who can give me an answer?


    Put away the gossip mirror. I sat on the ground panting. I really want to smoke now. However, no matter at home or out, under the surveillance of overlord, smoking should be absolutely prohibited.


    Smash it, smash it, so take a flashlight and start looking at the trap around you. It is a square shaped hole with a side length of about four meters. The four walls are neat, but there is a piece of rubble at the bottom. On the edge of the pit, there are also strange stones, and fresh soil is exposed at the edge. It seems that it was a completely closed space before. It was not long ago that the top collapsed and exposed the pit.


    As soon as I thought about it, I thought that when I ran away just now, I heard a loud bang. Could it be the sound of the cave collapse? If only the top collapses, it will not produce so much movement, and 80% of the bottom still has violent exercise. Thinking of this, I lay down and adjusted the headlights to illuminate every corner.


    Suddenly, I found a hole about a square foot at the bottom of the stone wall of the original broken kite. I suddenly realized that the disappearance of the broken kite was not so mysterious as imagined. It fell into a hole. Sometimes many mysterious things can''t be explained because we don''t find the truth. In fact, the truth is so simple, but we often think too complicated.


    Curiously, I came to the opposite side along the edge of the pit, fell down and looked into the dark hole at the bottom. The light penetrated the darkness and suddenly saw a man below, looking up at me. This person is neither LAN Xiaoying nor huawuying. This is the fourth person besides us for the first time since entering the bottom of the valley!


    This man has white hair and stubble beard. He looks like a savage who has lived in a barren Valley for a long time. But his eyes were very sharp, as if he could see the depths of my heart. I was worried. I wanted to ask LAN Xiaoying to come and see if he was a man or a ghost. On second thought, LAN Xiaoying may not be true. Is her psychic eye reliable? You''d better do it yourself. Take out your sunglasses and put them on. The light in front of you immediately becomes blurred.


    It''s not a ghost, it''s a man!


    And he looks familiar. I''ve definitely seen him somewhere, and he''s still very familiar. Suddenly I jumped up. This is Grandpa Liu Kui!

 Chapter 620

    LAN Xiaoying jumped up in surprise when she saw me. She quickly lowered her head and looked down. She only looked at me and cried out, "Grandpa!"


    I followed and shouted, "Grandpa Liu Kui, is that you? Why are you here? "


    The man looked at us coldly, but said nothing, just like looking at two strangers.


    LAN Xiaoying slapped me on the back and said, "it''s nonsense. Grandpa should have been in the valley. Grandpa, wait, I''ll put the rope down. " The following words are for Liu Kui, but I''m not sure whether this man is his old man or not.


    Unexpectedly, after she hurriedly put down the rope, the man suddenly disappeared. I adjusted the light on my side to illuminate in other directions, but I couldn''t see a human figure. LAN Xiaoying anxiously called grandpa and slid down the rope to the bottom.


    I hurriedly said, "don''t rush down first. There may be a trap below."


    "This is a trap." The girl retorted that the man had slipped under the hole.


    I was speechless at that time. Yes, it was a trap, but it was a serial one. Whether LAN Xiaoying is true or false, in short, I can''t watch her have an accident. Then he took off his glasses and quickly slid down the bottom of the cave. When he drilled into the cave, he had already lost her trace.


    There seems to be a slope below. Just now the light came in, but I didn''t find it, which makes me feel very confused. Suddenly, I slipped under my feet, fell over, and then rolled down. I tried to reach for something like a protruding stone, but below it was like a flat earth slope and couldn''t catch anything.


    The lamppost flickered, like a rock light in the disco, constantly tearing open the surrounding dark scenes, and instantly merged.


    In a hurry, I didn''t see the terrain around me at all. I only knew that my brother had been rolling down. What''s wrong with him? Can''t I get out?


    I don''t know how long I rolled. Finally, I reached the bottom and lay there in a dead dog''s posture. At this time, I feel pain all over my body. It is very difficult to move. The only thing I can do is to open my mouth and breathe like a dog.


    Yes, I''m panting with my tongue out, so I say I''m like a dog.


    After a long time, he gradually relaxed his strength, climbed up slowly, rubbed his stomach and looked around. This is not a spacious tunnel, with sharp stones protruding from the stone walls on both sides, like sharp awls. I can''t help feeling scared. Fortunately, I didn''t deviate from the channel just now, otherwise I hit the stone wall like a hedgehog, and now I''m a dead dog.


    The depth seems very far-reaching. Although there is no miasma here, the light can''t see the end. Looking back, I immediately took a breath. The slope was very steep. Now the light shone above, and the hole became a small black spot. It''s not easy to climb out.


    Because this is not a simple soil slope. The surface is covered with a layer of dry soil like flour. When the slope is not steep, it may not feel much. However, on such a steep slope of nearly 70 degrees, the dry soil becomes particularly slippery. It''s nothing to slide down. What if you hit the wall?


    Anyway, I didn''t want to go back right away. I''ll find LAN Xiaoying and Liu Kui first. Then I got up and patted the soil on my body. I''m a soil dog. No, strictly speaking, it''s a mud dog. The earth on his body can help Bai tingfei build a house if he takes it back.


    He took out a bottle of water, drank a few mouthfuls, then washed his face and headed deep into the tunnel. The ground is a layer of soft floating soil. When you step on it, your ankles fall into. This situation is a little incredible. The bottom of the valley is full of miasma and the air is wet. My clothes are wet now. Why is the cave so dry and in such a big contrast with the outside?


    With all kinds of questions, he walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and the dust was flying everywhere. I miss the gas mask again, but now I can only cover my nose and narrow my eyes. In this way, I still absorb a lot of dust. I feel that my mouth is full of mud. It''s very uncomfortable.


    After taking a few steps, I suddenly felt that I stepped on fragile items and clicked. With a sudden jump in my heart, I quickly bent down to remove the floating soil and exposed several snow-white broken bones. A few more strokes revealed the remains of a man. I had just broken his sternum.


    I hurried to one side and almost hit the wall. I was so scared that I took another big step forward. Click click, click, there are white bones below. Further on, I still stepped on the remains and made a thrilling sound of broken bones. This is like a road paved with human bones. I feel very confused. Why are there so many skeletons in the hole and buried under the floating soil?


    Is this his uncle''s way to hell?


    Thinking about this, there was a cheering sound behind me. My heart tightened. It was the broken kite. After rolling down the earth slope just now, I forgot this thing. It didn''t forget itself and killed it quietly from behind. I took out a samadhi true fire talisman and wanted to see if I could burn it. Who knows, when I look back, there is nothing behind. In a straight tunnel, it is empty. Where is a kite?


    But the sound of clattering came incessantly. I looked around and felt that it was from my heart. Thinking of this, my scalp is numb.


    The most terrible thing is not that we see ghosts, but that this terror comes from the heart. People can defeat evil spirits, but it is difficult to defeat themselves. It''s not how terrible you are, but that you have a devil in your heart.


    I suddenly thought of another thing. I saw half my face in the gossip mirror. I am not a complete person now, just like I had half a ghost heart at that time. The broken kite may be hidden in my other half of my body. I can''t see it, but it takes me at a glance.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid, and a trace of cool air rises from the bottom of my heart. In addition, it made a crash like sound, and the crisp sound of stepping on human bones step by step, I had a feeling of collapse.


    My heart was completely confused. I shouted and ran frantically forward involuntarily. Although I can''t help persuading myself to be calm and calm, this is an illusion. But it was immediately refuted by another voice. This is not an illusion. This is a mysterious devil. It has invaded the depths of my soul. I have no way to escape!


    The inner two voices can''t stop fighting, and the feet are running frantically without any idea control. Finally, I didn''t know when I fell. I rolled out a long way and felt a sharp pain on my shoulder. Then I woke up. I looked up and saw that I hit the wall. The sharp stone pierced deeply into my shoulder and dyed half of my body red with blood.


    Although the sound of clattering is still ringing, under the stimulation of severe pain, the consciousness in my brain is gradually recovering. He quickly sat up, put his hand over the wound and gasped. Turning around, I found that when I came to the corner, I didn''t pay attention to the situation and hit the wall directly.


    While he was awake, he took out a soothing talisman water and hurried into his mouth. Then he took out the lamp and assembled it. He lit the lamp and hung it in front of his chest. It doesn''t work. It''s a psychological comfort.


    Fu Shui played a calming role, and his mind slowly relaxed. He was not so afraid of the rattling sound. But the sound didn''t disappear. Obviously, it didn''t have any effect if you didn''t turn off the light. This makes me very depressed. I can''t see the dead ghost in the perspective mirror and can''t stop the sound of mystery without turning off the light. It''s not an illusion caused by evil Qi. What kind of situation is it?

 Chapter 621

    After bandaging the wound, I sat on the ground for a few breaths. It was found that the lamp was smashed. Although the lamp was still burning, it was useless. Fortunately, the shoulder hit the wall this time, and the headlights were safe and sound.


    Turn around and look at the tunnel after the turn. A few feet in front is the entrance. The outside was vaguely covered with fog, and the figure shook vaguely. So I got up slowly from the ground, feeling that there was a corpse under my feet, so I said piously, I''m sorry, everyone. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me. If I can escape, I will burn more paper money for you.


    Unexpectedly, after saying this, the clattering sound that lingered in my ears suddenly stopped. The inner fear disappeared. I was stunned. Was the broken kite gathered by these dead bones and spirits? After I sincerely apologized, it let me go? But I think it''s bullshit. If it''s Yin Ling, why doesn''t Mao Lan Xiaoying see it, and my perspective mirror is blind?


    There are too many questions in my heart. So far, I haven''t figured out one. I find that my IQ is gone. I won''t talk about life and ideals with the little turtle, will I?


    After a bitter smile, I went to the hole outside. When I got close, I suddenly felt a damp breath coming to my face. Walking out of the cave, I found that there were wisps of fog outside, not as thick as in the jungle. It had the meaning of misty smoke and absolute dust fairyland.


    This is a beach, in front of which is a wide river, but the river is as calm as a backwater. The beach was crowded, and men with bare upper bodies walked forward with wood on their shoulders. Their movements are mechanical, like dead bodies.


    My appearance did not attract their attention. They all looked ahead. Even if the light shone on their faces, no one looked at me.


    If they were dead, their faces were really pale, and there was no shadow behind them. I still took out my sunglasses and put them on. Strangely, I didn''t see a trace of ghost. If it is a ghost, you can see the black gas emitted from the ghost through sunglasses, just like the halo on the god Buddha, but with different characteristics. I was stunned. It''s not a ghost, but I don''t feel like a person!


    It''s not right to say zombies. They can bend their legs and can''t see any trace of zombies from the corners of their mouths. I feel very depressed. What happened here makes me feel like an ignorant idiot.


    Suddenly I saw one of the familiar faces, and my heart jumped. It was pan Dagu!


    Didn''t he run to juechen mountain after he died and be crushed to death by the stone wall? I can''t help laughing here. My brother is mentally disabled. It was an illusion in a dream. How could it run so far. After his death, the grandson either went to hell or became a lonely ghost at the bottom of the valley. He can''t get out of Shiyan village.


    But the question is, why does it work hard on the beach like a living man? Did you not fall to death at that time, but survived at the bottom of the valley, but was controlled by some mysterious force and became a coolie.


    While thinking about the reasons, I suddenly saw the white haired Liu Kui again!


    Like many coolies, he went into battle shirtless, revealing his loose and old skin. He was bent by a thick wood and looked very laborious. My heart is sour. He hasn''t died. He has been working hard on this dark beach all these years.


    Why do you think he''s not dead? Because eighteen years ago, he was only in his fifties. Although the men in the mountain village looked very old at this age, they were not full of white hair. His current appearance is very consistent with his age. He fell off a cliff and lived here for 18 years!


    "Grandpa!" I shouted, but he turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond.


    I must have been controlled. I pulled out a needle and ran over. I leaned under several logs and grabbed his old man''s hand. Immediately I felt a burst of cold to the bone. Is this a human hand? How can it be colder than a zombie''s hand?


    Liu Kui immediately reacted, turned his head and glared at me, as if his eyes were about to burst out fire. He suddenly gave a strange cry, and many coolies around him looked at us one after another.


    I quickly explained: "Grandpa, I''m Xiaoyu, my grandmother is Zhong Xiaohua, I''m here to save you."


    Before the words fell, Liu Kui twisted and the wood on his shoulder swept towards my forehead. I was so frightened that I bowed my head and ran away, but just straightened up, the wood swept back and banged on the back of my head. I just felt a piece of Venus dancing in front of me and fell to the ground.


    "Ho ho... Ho ho..." these people made strange noises. They threw down the wood one by one and ran towards me.


    At the same time, Liu Kui put his foot on my head and stamped. Is this grandpa? This is my former enemy who has chased me for 300 years. I quickly rolled away, and then quickly got up. As soon as I saw a dark crowd around, I would fall into a tight encirclement if I didn''t run again.


    So I didn''t care to save him, so I ran away. But they didn''t let me go and caught up behind my ass. So there was a roar in the back. It was all ho ho ho. I was surprised. It sounded like a zombie and a beast. What kind of sound is it.


    The beach in front is getting narrower and narrower. If you run down again, you will dive. At this critical moment, a rope suddenly hung from above the stone wall on the right.


    "Come on up!" This is Lan Xiaoying''s voice.


    I looked up and saw that there was a concave hole two or three feet above. The girl was lying on the side of the hole waving to me. I hurried over and grabbed the rope to climb up. But the coolies ran under their feet and stretched out their hands to pull down the rope. LAN Xiaoying almost couldn''t hold it and was pulled down by them.


    "Hurry up!" LAN Xiaoying hurried anxiously.


    I cry very fast. Monkeys are not as fast as that. Who can give me a hand? I''ll give you a monkey. Fortunately, when the girl couldn''t hold on and spread the rope, I also climbed to the hole and was grabbed by her wrist. I also quickly loosened the rope and jumped up into the concave hole.


    These guys worked too hard, and as a result, they fell back. I sat down and looked around. The area in the hole was quite small, just enough for us. There was no other space. So he leaned impolitely on the girl and gasped.


    "Did you climb out of the mud?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and pushed me away.


    But there was a big slap in the hole. After being pushed away, it fell back. I gasped and said, "didn''t you roll down the slope and cross a dirt road?"


    "No, I came along the stream. As a result, I saw Grandpa. When I went up to hold him, I was chased and killed. Fortunately, I found a concave hole here. I threw on the flying tiger''s claws and climbed up. " LAN Xiaoying said.


    I was stunned: "did you come along the stream? Are the flying tiger claws still in your hand? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of questions.


    I rubbed my temples and finally found something wrong. Before, LAN Xiaoying said that the flying tiger''s claw gave the flower dance shadow, but this was in her own hand. And ran to the river along the stream. Although it can be understood that the stream is a tributary of the river, it should be on the ground, not under the cave.


    Well, all this is an illusion, including more counterfeits. Especially in the trap, LAN Xiaoying disappeared strangely. She was not dead or scared, but did not exist.

 Chapter 622

    I think this is a dream but not a dream, a fantasy but not a fantasy. It is different from the wolf bridge demon cave and the ghost resentment shadow, but it has a mysterious connection. Perhaps, this is a maze of variation, so that we are in the game and can''t see the truth. In fact, everything in front of her is fake, including LAN Xiaoying, who may disappear at any time.


    This guess may not be right, but at least it''s not far from the truth.


    I looked down. The coolies lingered below for a while and were gradually retreating. In their nervous system, it seems that there are only two things: killing and working. If they can''t kill people, they have to go back to hard work.


    Looking back, I asked the girl, "why didn''t you go down and run away after they went back to the beach to work just now."


    She sighed and said, "you think I don''t want to escape. They have a strong hatred. Just go down and they''ll run over. And there is no beach ahead, there is no way to go. It''s not safe to go into the water, so we can only hide here. "


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help worrying. We were forced to a dead end. If we had known this, we shouldn''t have drilled this cave at the beginning. That''s good. Grandpa Liu Kui didn''t recognize him. The fake LAN Xiaoying also escaped without a trace, but trapped me in this kennel.


    Shit, how can you describe it so inappropriately? Can''t a dog hole?


    Well, my IQ is getting lower and lower now. It''s not as good as a dog.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked, "do you still have water on you?"


    I ran my backhand into my bag and it was gone. There are two bottles in the bag, one for flower dance shadow and the other for your own use.


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick her thirsty lips, lazily fell on my shoulder and said, "I''m thirsty and tired. I really want to go home and take a bath and have a good sleep."


    I stroked her long hair and said, "go to sleep first. We''ll find a way to get out of this damn place when we have enough spirit. "


    LAN Xiaoying made a slight hum, closed her eyes and showed a tired face.


    I felt a little distressed and gently took away the hand touching her long hair to avoid disturbing her sleep. And his upper body was straight and didn''t dare to move. But soon I couldn''t open my eyelids and fell asleep when my eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, LAN Xiaoying woke up with a cry. When I opened my eyes, I found it was dark and the headlights seemed to go out. She said, "there seems to be a dark shadow flying in front of me. It''s very strange. I feel very afraid in my heart."


    As soon as I fixed my eyes, there was a shaking shadow floating in the darkness ahead, and suddenly there was a clatter in my heart. My heart trembled and a wave of fear swept through my body. He hurriedly raised his hand to touch the headlamp. The switch was on, as if the battery was dead. This is the last time I came out of the ancient tomb. I forgot to change the battery.


    But I didn''t expect to stay at the bottom of the valley for so long this time, and I didn''t bring a backup battery. My has no electricity, just like LAN Xiaoying''s headlights.


    Looking at the shadow of the broken kite, I was extremely afraid for no reason.


    "We must get out of here quickly, or we will destroy our psychological defense sooner or later." I turned over and stood up. I forgot that the cave was too short. With a bang, I was hit hard on my forehead.


    "But it''s also a dead end. We can''t run away!" LAN Xiaoying''s voice was filled with despair.


    "If you can''t run away, you have to run. In our dictionary, there is no dead end!" I rubbed my head and turned around to climb down the hole.


    But just then, LAN Xiaoying disappeared strangely. My heart sank, just like what had happened before. But I didn''t care. It''s a fake. Although it hurts me and makes me pity, it will disappear after all. I pouted my ass and was about to exit out of the hole. Unexpectedly, my ass suddenly hit the stone wall.


    I''ll pull. Where''s the hole? I quickly turned around, reaching out in the dark to touch the solid wall, and the hole was blocked. My heart beat violently. My heart said it was also an illusion. I may have turned in the wrong direction. I stretched out my hand and touched it all around. A heart sank to the bottom, and there were walls on all sides!


    Such an area, airtight, is not as good as a dog cage. Khan, why do I compete with dogs now?


    When I was about to take out a talisman from my bag and light a talisman fire to see the situation, my back neck suddenly cooled, like a fan blowing in the back. One of my heart almost didn''t jump out of my throat.


    It''s right behind me, so close that you can touch it with your tentacles. But I didn''t even have the courage to raise my hand. Even moving my fingers felt very difficult!


    For a time, I felt so depressed that I almost suffocated.


    I don''t know why I became so cowardly, just like the feeling that my courage was completely frightened when I saw the ghost bird for the first time. My heart suddenly moved. Isn''t this broken kite the prototype of a ghost bird?


    After the thought sprouted in my heart, my heart beat more violently. The terrible memory of Yin Ling bird is deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart and indelible. After so many years, I fought with it several times and killed them myself, but this primitive fear still lingers!


    At this moment, when I think of this thing, my fear becomes more and more intense, so that I feel that the surrounding air becomes as heavy as lead, and I can''t breathe anymore.


    No, I''ll get out of this hell, or I''ll go crazy!


    In fact, I didn''t find it. I''m crazy at the moment. I lifted my foot forward and kicked hard. The severe pain didn''t weaken my fear much, but it stimulated my fighting spirit.


    "Come on, I''ll fight with you!"


    I suddenly turned around and patted a rune in my hand forward. Unexpectedly, the wall disappeared again, and I tried too hard. Suddenly, I couldn''t stop and fell out of the hole.


    Especially, I don''t want to scold the street at the moment. I just want to scold the wall and its ancestors of 18 generations. I suddenly thought of a question, does the wall have ancestors?


    Lying in the trough, I forgot that it was falling down at the moment, but it was less than three feet below. It was seven or eight meters. I was mentally disabled to study whether the wall had ancestors. These two are invincible in the world.


    These messy thoughts flashed in my mind, and then a sadness rose in my heart. My brother is about to die bravely!


    When I was completely disillusioned and ready to break into meat patties, I suddenly saw a man holding me firmly, but I tried my best to arch forward.


    "Don''t be naughty, or I''ll spank you!" The voice of silly brother Bai tingfei sounded in my ears, which made me feel like a dream.


    "You''re really wordy. Why do you say so much to this boy? Why don''t you spank him and slap him faintly!"


    I was stunned. This is Chang Hao. Why is he around? Thinking so in my heart, I naturally stopped struggling.


    "If he doesn''t move, don''t fight." Bai tingfei seemed very embarrassed in his tone.


    I turned around and saw that the three of us were in a rocky beach. Two monkeys were holding a flashlight in their hands, but I was held in my arms by Bai tingfei.


    "He seems to be awake and still looking at us." Chang Hao said, squatting down and looking at me with his head tilted.

 Chapter 623

    I didn''t have time to talk to him at the moment. I shook my head and wondered why I changed the scene and when I was held by Bai tingfei. And how they came to the bottom of the valley. Isn''t it a dream? However, after careful consideration, I recovered. Everything that had happened before was an illusion. Although I didn''t really fall from a high altitude, it''s strange that I didn''t hit my brain and burst on the rubble.


    "How did you two get here?" I asked angrily.


    Chang Hao said bitterly, "how did you get here? Ask your brother, whose IQ is invincible and everyone hates him. "


    When you hear this, you don''t have to ask. You must be forced by Bai tingfei. But I wonder, two monkeys haven''t been to the shop these two days. They don''t know each other. How did these two guys who can''t hit each other? And how did Bai tingfei know that I was at the bottom of Shiyan village?


    "Put me down first." I struggled to get down to the ground and sat on the ground. I felt sore all over my body and the whole skeleton was about to spread out.


    Chang Hao sat on my side and said like a lesson to a child, "you are not young. Can you not let people always be afraid of you? It''s not impossible to run and jump. Just walk around Huangyu city. You say you run where the bird doesn''t shit and no one hears you shouting. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you''d be dead. Alas, long snacks in the future. Grandma still needs you to support her. "


    I looked up and asked him, "did you come to save me?"


    Hit the snake seven inches, and the boy immediately lost his voice.


    I turned around and asked Bai tingfei, "have you seen Xiaoying and Huawu shadow?"


    Bai tingfei shook his head and then nodded again. His face was still a silly expression.


    I almost fainted. Did you see it or not? Chang Hao helped me out at this time: "I said brother, can you say a word, don''t shake your head and nod your head, and we''re all dizzy."


    "I didn''t see them, but I know where they are." Bai tingfei answered quickly.


    I gritted my teeth and stood up and said, "go and find them first."


    "Can you?" Chang Hao looked at me contemptuously. I stared at him before he wanted to speak. He quickly changed his mouth, "you must be able. Are you thirsty? I have water here." Based on his understanding of me, if he doesn''t change his mouth, he may take a hard job of betraying others.


    I took a bottle of water he handed me, drank it all at once, and then asked Bai tingfei to lead the way. As I walked, I asked them how they found here.


    Bai tingfei scratched his head and said, we haven''t been back all day. At night, he doesn''t know how to cook with electromagnetic stove and gas stove at home. He was afraid of the busy street outside, so he was hungry all night. We still didn''t return in the morning. At that time, Ling Wei didn''t go to work. He was really hungry. So he turned out the compass in his bedroom, found some hair from the seam of the bed and did a soul searching.


    I''m shocked to hear this. I will. This boy can do anything, even soul searching. In fact, he said the beginning, and I had guessed the end, which made me more ashamed.


    I just heard him go on. After a search, I found that I was hundreds of miles away. Suddenly, I felt something strange. So he divined with my hair, and the result was terrible! Just at this time, Ling Wei came to work. He shouted that something had happened and asked the little girl to lead the way to us.


    Ling Wei thought he was nervous. She was so scared that she called Chang Hao. The two monkeys rushed to the store. But after listening to his detailed explanation, they began to worry. According to the direction and distance he pointed out, Chang Hao found Shiyan village on the electronic map. The boy has heard our adventure story here and knows how evil this place is. The boy didn''t dare to come and let Bai tingfei go by himself.


    Bai tingfei is not familiar with this area. For fear of delaying time, he grabbed Chang Hao''s neck and had to go if he didn''t go. So he kidnapped Chang Hao and forced him to take a taxi to Shiyan village. When they got to the ground, they still didn''t let the boy go. When they crossed the mountain, they found the entrance to the Gujing cave, and then they found the rope hanging on the edge of the cliff.


    I heard this and asked him if he had seen the onion God. Bai tingfei shook his head and said he didn''t even see a green onion. In a hurry to save people, he slipped along the rope to the bottom of the valley without thinking of anything. Chang Hao didn''t want to come down, but he thought that the darkness in the cave was very scary. He didn''t dare to go back, so he hardened his head and followed down.


    Bai tingfei also knows how to mix anti-virus talisman water. He immediately mixed talisman water at the bottom of the valley and drank it respectively. Where did he get the talisman? Of course, it''s ready-made from the store. I''ve drawn a lot of this white symbol.


    Then he used soul searching to accurately find my position. At this time, I was crazy. He hurried forward and hugged me and sobered me out of my illusion with "topping and soul fixing".


    I was surprised that the technique of toppling and fixing the soul is usually done for people on the edge of life and death, which has a great risk. The technique is a little heavy. Even if it can fix the soul about to be separated from the body, it will damage the brain, ranging from dementia to vegetable. Because this is to be the top, the so-called top is shot into the top door with the Taoist seal curse. Without the foundation of Qigong, you can''t do it. If the technique is light, it won''t work. If it is heavy, there will be the evil consequences I said.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, which made me feel afraid for a while. However, he is also kind. In addition, in the situation just now, it seems that only the soul calming technique is most effective, so don''t mention him. But he was curious that he could determine the location of LAN Xiaoying and Hua dance shadow, and asked him what method he used.


    Bai tingfei said with a giggle, using a compass and Five ghosts.


    A word woke up the dreamer, and I immediately slapped myself on the forehead. Compass with Five ghosts, it is a more eccentric "Five ghosts disconnection method", which can cooperate with the compass to find anger in a specific space and fewer strangers. This kind of magic comes from Taoism, but it is not recognized by Taoism, because this position breaking method is not only used to find anger, but also has many uses, such as stealing tombs, robbing money, robbing sex, etc. it has always been called magic.


    In order to take face into account, Taoism refuses to admit that this is our Taoist thing. Whoever loves it has nothing to do with us anyway. Therefore, it is classified into many side door spells that Taoism does not recognize. The supreme secret has also been mentioned, but it is not detailed. In addition, it requires high divination cultivation. I admit that I have made too little effort in divination, so I don''t bother to study it.


    I don''t hate myself that I can''t, but when I can''t, I can''t even think of any methods. Isn''t my IQ too high? So high that I don''t even know myself.


    Chang Hao seized an opportunity to sneer: "Bai Yu, Bai Yu, I always thought you were better than a living immortal. You still have time to ask for help. Is this a disgrace? "


    I really want to shoot him with a cucumber.


    After staring at him, I asked Bai tingfei, "when you see me, how do you know I''m evil?"


    But my silly brother''s answer made me blush. He said I was not evil. There was no evil in this place, but I fell into a maze, which was a magic stone array of orthodox Taoism. People fall into a maze without knowing it, and then their nerves are oppressed and in a state of confusion.


    Such a situation is more terrible than evil, because it is completely a mess in your heart, controlled by your own demons, and it is difficult to crack. That''s why he took the risk and used the technique of topping and fixing the soul to dissolve the demons, fix the soul and guard the God.


    After listening, I suddenly felt that my self-confidence had been hit. He broke through the mysterious phenomenon that he thought hard and couldn''t understand. Coupled with the unprecedented shame of falling into a maze, he felt that he was actually a waste wood in addition to relying on luck!

 Chapter 624

    I heard the word magic stone array for the first time. It is not recorded in the supreme secret. Bai tingfei told me that this is an ancient Dharma array of Taoism, which has been used in military for many times, creating a classic battle example of winning more with less. However, this array is very complex and involves a variety of superior spells. Therefore, few people can see through its mystery, so that it is gradually lost. Up to now, there is no record in Taoist classics.


    Its most typical feature is that there will be many other "I" in the maze. In the magic stone array, it is called "eight forbidden bodies", which means that eight own phantoms will be derived. These illusions, in fact, are stones, but they confuse your eyes and produce an illusion. These illusions come from your heart, because when you enter the magic stone array, you have planted an evil spirit in your heart.


    These illusions give you a sense of reality, all of which are imagined by yourself in your heart. To put it bluntly, this is an act of lying to yourself, but you still don''t know the truth. The illusion created by these stones is cursed. Even if you are real, you will be torn if you don''t get away from each other''s territory immediately. Of course, this sense of tearing is also an illusion, but the end result can be fatal.


    The same is true when fake goods meet with fake goods. They delimit their own areas, which is in line with the pattern of eight trigrams and nine palaces. The site of our real goods is in the middle palace. That place is also the eye of the magic stone array. You won''t find it easily. Because you have not found the way to the middle palace, you have been driven crazy.


    Although Bai tingfei is stupid, his words are not stupid. Let me hear them clearly. Well, I''m not careful. Since my silly brother knows more than me, I''ll hang out with him from now on. Being open-minded will make you live comfortably. I often think so.


    While talking, Bai tingfei took us out of the syncline for tens of meters under the guidance of the compass. The flashlight beam in Chang Hao''s hand shines on the riprap beach, and an enchanting figure stands. Take a closer look, this is a flower dance shadow.


    "Yo, I found sister Hua!" Chang Hao shouted.


    I just wanted to say that this may not be true. Bai tingfei pouted and shook his head: "she is a big stone!"


    "Bai Yu, silly boy and Chang Hao, how did you meet each other?" The shadow of flower dance runs out of the stone beach.


    Bai tingfei hurriedly kneaded a formula and pointed forward: "the Five ghosts are broken and scattered!"


    The two girls who had just run in front of us suddenly turned into ten million cold stars, like countless fireflies flying everywhere, blinking and disappearing.


    "Sleeping trough! Silly... Brother Bai, you beat people into stars. Is it magic or true? " Chang Hao opened his mouth wide, as if he had stuffed an extra large eggplant.


    I learned another move. It turns out that the Five ghosts can still be used in this way. No wonder it is not recognized by Taoism. This is actually against the Taoist Dharma array. Most of the people who created this magic are traitors of Taoism. They specialize in some unorthodox magic to deal with the orthodox magic of Taoism.


    "What magic?" Bai tingfei scratched his head, then pointed to a stone about three feet high standing in the riprap beach, "it changed sister Hua."


    Sure enough, we didn''t see this big stone just now. It didn''t appear until the flower dance shadow disappeared. I don''t have to explain it to my silly brother. I also want to understand that this is one of the eight forbidden bodies. Whenever we encounter this rocky beach with eight forbidden body curses, we will be caught and another avatar will appear. The meaning of this prohibition is the division of territory.


    Chang Hao tut tut exclaimed, "cow, I think brother Bai, you are much better than Bai Yu, and you are fully qualified to be his master. You said it too. Bai Yu is still an apprentice for you. I really don''t understand how thoughtless Chen Xi is. "


    I almost fell to the ground, you bastard. Now you have a thigh hug, you start to spoil me worthless. But I can''t refute it. Who made me so ashamed this time? Suddenly the mood is not beautiful, the mind is not open-minded, and it takes courage to change from the protagonist to the supporting role. I seem to lack this kind of courage.


    We met another "me" one after another along the way, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying, which were all dissolved by Bai tingfei''s mantra. Finally, in the crevice of a rocky beach, the real flower dance shadow was first found. These two girls were not much better than before. They waved and kicked like sleepwalking. When I came forward and pressed her, I was thrown aside and fell on my back.


    However, Bai tingfei held out his left hand and grabbed her long hair. He saw a flash of fire in the right palm and suddenly patted her on the top door. The two girls immediately twitched and didn''t move.


    I saw with my own eyes that he threw himself to the ground after using the technique of toppling and soul fixing. This skillful technique and strong self-confidence are beyond the reach of others. Therefore, the feeling of not being beautiful gradually disappeared, and the courage to be a supporting role seemed to be sufficient again.


    The flower dance shadow lay on the stone and gasped and asked, "where are those dead insects? Eh, silly boy, why are you here? And Chang Hao, why are you here? " She looked surprised, then turned her head and looked around. She was sure it was still at the bottom of the valley. She looked more confused.


    Chang Hao didn''t dare to provoke the aunt. He hid away with a smile. I went to pull her up and told her what had happened. The two girls shouted, "silly boy, you are so powerful! I''ll hang out with you later! "


    I don''t know. Are you all wall grass? Don''t you remember Bai Yu who saved you from fire and water? Well, from Chang Hao''s eyes, I read the word "disaster star". Brother is the disaster star and silly brother is the Savior. I recognize it.


    Fortunately, after finally finding LAN Xiaoying, she didn''t rebel. She was swinging her arm wildly and shouting for Grandpa. It''s similar to my situation. I must have reached the river. It looks like I fell into the water. I''m in a swimming position. After waking her up, the girl said in a depressed mood that she had found her grandfather who was a hard worker, but she was chased and killed by her grandfather and jumped into the river. If we don''t come in time, she will be pulled ashore and put on the law.


    When I told her the truth and told her what had happened to her, she gave me a blank look: "this is the end of your conceit. Learn from your brother in the future." Turning his head, he smiled with Bai tingfei: "brother, thanks for coming this time. Thank you very much. I''ll make you delicious food later. What do you want to eat?"


    I blinked and felt that the whole world had changed. How beautiful do you make me feel? I felt vaguely that I, the immortal god of war, seemed to be in danger of being replaced.


    Bai tingfei seemed to be stared at by a beautiful woman and blushed a little. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "I... I want to eat braised meat."


    Hua Wuying smiled and scolded, "I''m worthless. I''ll give you a whole pig!"

 Chapter 625

    Whether my mood is beautiful or not, I finally got out of the dilemma of magic stone array, and my heart is still very relaxed. However, our gas masks have been lost and have been at the bottom of the valley for more than a day. Although there is anti drug Rune water, we can''t stick to it any longer. I urge everyone to leave here quickly. Bai tingfei opens the way with the compass in front and returns to the cliff.


    However, it is OK for the Five ghosts to break the throne and look for the Qi of life, but it is useless to find the way. This is different from the location of acupoints. To find the way, it is basically a dream. In addition, our escape from the puzzle does not mean that we have cracked the magic stone array. Only temporarily sober, but the array is still there. It will plant demons in our hearts again at any time. In other words, the eight forbidden bodies will appear at any time.


    At present, only Bai tingfei and I know how to use the technique of topping and fixing the soul. In fact, I have several wonderful methods to solve it. But if we fall into a maze, we are doomed to be destroyed and die!


    Bai tingfei looked down at the compass and then looked around. His eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight, and his face was more and more heavy. Finally, he stopped and said to us with guilty eyes, "the compass can''t decide the way home. I don''t know where to go."


    Hua Wuying and Chang Hao are really typical wall grass. Er Niu stared and said, "we blew you to the sky, but you fell and killed us. Don''t try your best if you don''t have the ability in the future, Bai Yu. What do you say? "


    Chang Hao was furious: "you couldn''t find the way and didn''t say it earlier. Holding a compass like a real thing made us go around with you. Do you think you''re a guide to take us sightseeing? I didn''t say that you should be kind and not as shameless as Bai Yu... Er, no, Bai Yu has to come about this. Brother, I said something wrong just now. How do you say we should go back? " Said a face of bitterness, more bitter than balsam pear.


    I looked at the ashamed Bai tingfei and said that it was finally time for the supporting actor to reverse. So he coughed and said, "you want me to say..."


    "Well, don''t sell off." LAN Xiaoying was angry and stabbed me with her elbow.


    "... no way." I finished the last three words shamelessly.


    "Do you have watermelon peel? I''ll lose you!" Chang Hao gritted his teeth and scolded angrily.


    The flower dance shadow stared like a light bulb: "believe it or not, I let the little turtle bite you?"


    I waved and said, "don''t worry. If we can''t find the way, we won''t be tired. This is actually a trap of magic stone array. Finally, we were tired to death because we didn''t find the way. At present, the only way is to find the location of Zhonggong. Only when we get there can we be safe, and that place, I think, is also where the array eye is. As long as the array eye is destroyed, everything is easy to say. "


    "But going to the middle palace is the same as going back to the cliff. Finding the way is the key. If you can get to the middle palace, you can return to the cliff. Why do you have to go the other way? " LAN Xiaoying doesn''t quite agree with my proposal.


    I made a big mistake. We are deeply trapped in the magic stone array. It is difficult to go out, but it is much easier to find the place of the middle palace from the inside. When many people encounter this situation, I''m afraid they all think the same as you. They think they can find the middle palace, they can also find the way out, and often choose the latter. It was because of the wrong decision that the tunnel was covered with bones and countless coolies appeared by the river.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "OK, I won''t argue with you. How can you find Zhonggong first? Have you considered that before we find the middle palace, we will encounter the curse of eight forbidden bodies again? "


    I turned to look at the misty fog and said, "of course I have considered all possibilities, but the eight forbidden bodies are not terrible. What is terrible is the heart devil. I''m now preparing soothing talisman water for everyone to drink. No matter what happens, at least I won''t be confused. If I''m not confused, it''s not easy to collapse. " He said with his mouth and began to burn futiao Fushui in his hand.


    "You''ve said so much, but you haven''t said how to find Zhonggong." LAN Xiaoying looked at me inquisitively.


    Chang Hao interrupted, "yes, why don''t you say Zhonggong?"


    I said with a smile, "mountain people have their own tricks. You''ll know later."


    Who knows this clever plan didn''t play well and was seen through by my silly brother. He said foolishly, "do you want eight forbidden bodies to take us into the middle palace?"


    Annoying! Did I make you talk? Originally a good gourd, now it has become a broken gourd that splits two pieces. It doesn''t give you a chance to pretend.


    "Is that so?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked.


    I smashed it, smashed it and said, "it''s not exactly right, but without them to lead the way, we can''t find Zhonggong."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately objected: "I don''t agree with this. Now it''s not the two of us, but five of us. You have to think about their safety. "


    Chang Hao shouted again, "yes, yes, your boy never thinks so much about things. Do this..."


    I threw a talisman around his mouth and winked with LAN Xiaoying. She then understood and pressed her finger quietly on my back waist.


    I said to her in my heart: "I have now figured out the role of magic stone array. Although it is a just Dharma array set by Taoism, in order to avoid the disclosure of the truth of the Jedi in the world of mortals, Whoever enters the bottom of the valley, regardless of good and evil, will never let go. That is also out of the truth that we would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. So give up the idea of escaping. Our only way to live is to find Zhonggong, and the mortal Jedi is in this position. Even if we can''t change anything there, we may be able to enter the maze nightmare and escape by this way. "


    "Why didn''t you make it clear just now?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    "This involves the secrets of the Jedi of the world of mortals. I don''t want them to hear it, so as not to leak the news and let the enemy get the news." My worry is by no means superfluous. Up to now, huawuying doesn''t know the real purpose of our exploration here. There are many people with mixed mouths. If the three of them are allowed to learn the truth and one stays two, it is really difficult to say whether they can not say it.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly smiled in her heart and said, "you forgot to talk in your heart? I can see your real mind. It''s not entirely for the truth of the mortal Jedi. It''s mainly to sell off and want to re-establish the image of the protagonist. But to tell you the truth, I find that silly brother is more and more handsome and cute. "


    Dizzy, I really forgot that little 99 in my heart was picked up completely. However, when she heard her last sentence, she couldn''t help getting angry: "I warn you that he can be cute, that he is more handsome than me, but you can''t like him!"


    "I see, vinegar jar." LAN Xiaoying pinched me gently and giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hua Wuying and Chang Hao asked curiously.


    "I suddenly smell a sour smell and feel ridiculous inexplicably."


    Smelly girl, you sell well when you get a bargain. OK, you wait for me. I have to pull back this game.

 Chapter 626

    Although big brother Bai tingfei showed his great power and saved us all, his stupidity decided that he couldn''t become the protagonist. At present, of the five of us, I am still the boss. They can only do what I decide. Of course, huawuying will certainly complain about her. She can''t be hard on her and coax her. Everything has been solved. If Chang Hao dares to say no, he will have a taste of what it means to get out of power.


    Before we set out, we packed all the equipment in our bag. All the three headlights are used up. LAN Xiaoying still has a flashlight in her bag. Chang Hao''s flashlight was brought from the store, and the electricity is not enough. So she can only turn on a flashlight to save resources. But there was one that didn''t turn off the light, so I installed it and hung it on my chest.


    The spare lamp is still old-fashioned equipment. It hasn''t been improved. The light is very low. It feels like it''s back before liberation.


    Fortunately, there are compressed biscuits in the bag. Take them out and give them to everyone. But the water was very tight. Bai tingfei didn''t consider the details at all. The two monkeys only brought two bottles of mineral water. I drank one bottle just now. There''s only one left. There are quite a lot of Fu. I sort out half of them and give them to Bai tingfei. When they are in trouble, they can do it at the same time.


    The rest were things that were not used in the ancient tomb at that time, cold flame fire and several candles. These are not available at present and will be useful at a critical time.


    Finally, tie each other''s wrists with a rope to connect the five people together. This is out of the consideration that they will suddenly escape when they encounter tearing pain behind the eight prohibitions. They tie everyone together so that their real bodies are not easy to be separated.


    We don''t have to think about which direction is right. We just have to move forward and wait for the emergence of the first eight forbidden bodies.


    Before, Bai tingfei used the compass to break the Five ghosts, which somehow played a role in blocking the magic stone array. Now put away the compass, and you will soon encounter a situation. The fake that came out this time was Bai tingfei. He smiled at us foolishly. He looked like he came out of a mold. If we hadn''t known this situation now, we couldn''t believe it was a fake.


    Bai tingfei screamed. He didn''t have any lines and ran away directly. The silly boy was so strong that the four of us ran forward involuntarily. Before the four of us had a problem, Chang Hao was miserable. He couldn''t keep up with everyone. He staggered and gasped like a wild dog.


    Yes, I''m working hard with the dog now. I can''t talk without the dog.


    Then there were four counterfeits of Bai tingfei in a row, and then he jumped out of the fake Chang Hao. The three of us are as stable as Mount Tai. We never see where our fake goods are. After a little thought, I was sure that the topping and soul fixing played a role, because the eight forbidden bodies were hallucinations. Under the soul fixing, the Lingtai was clear and not confused. However, we can''t be too optimistic. This spell has a time limit. If it''s outside the valley, it may last for four or five hours. Under the pressure of magic stone array in the valley, it''s estimated that it''s good to last for an hour.


    Chang Hao finally couldn''t run. He gasped and asked, "how far is it? When is it? If you keep running like this, you''ll go to heaven. "


    I said contemptuously, "do you still want to go to heaven? At best, it''s a journey to the West. How many times have I told you to exercise more? You just don''t listen. You see, you are in your twenties, but you are in your fifties. If it goes on like this, you must... "


    "Shut up!" The flower dance shadow roared and scared the brother to shut up immediately¡° I''m tired of running, Bai Yu. How far is it? "


    Everyone stopped at the moment. LAN Xiaoying and Bai tingfei looked at me as if they were very concerned about this problem. I turned my eyes and said, "I''ve only walked a third of the way..."


    LAN Xiaoying cut me off and said, "well, put away your set of tricks and make it clear."


    "Yes, yes, we have to die to understand." Chang Hao cried bitterly.


    I gasped and said, "well, I''ll tell you plainly. Based on my previous experience, the eight forbidden bodies will not repeat the cycle until they all appear. When there are enough eight eldest brothers or Chang Hao, it means that we have passed the eight forbidden areas, and we are close to the middle palace. As long as you can hold on and don''t fall into the cycle nightmare of eight forbidden bodies, you will find the entrance to the middle palace. "


    "There are only two of my fakes, and there are six. I don''t think I can wait for eight, so I''m going to hang up!" Chang Hao sat down on the ground. At the moment, he was wet and looked more embarrassed than a drowning dog.


    Bai tingfei said, "there are four of mine, and then four more, I can go home." His words sound a little stupid. In fact, I found that the boy is smart and smart. He found that I was in trouble and forced Chang Hao into the bottom of the valley. If he was really a fool, he would never be able to do it.


    In fact, there are many people like him in reality. Perhaps more is, Chuai understand pretend confused, seemingly silly, but more than anyone. This is also a kind of character. It is formed from childhood and created by environment. So people can''t judge by their appearance. If you think he''s stupid just by your eyes, you''re wrong. Sometimes you''ll probably capsize because of it.


    Of course, silly brother won''t hurt us. After all, it was introduced by grandma. You can rest assured.


    When everyone breathed, we went on. Along the way, Bai tingfei''s fake goods disappeared, and Chang Hao''s began to appear one after another. After seven of his fakes, Bai tingfei''s came again. This is not surprising, but normal. Because this is an eight fold array, like eight circular walls, let''s make breakthroughs together.


    The eight walls are irregular, not in order to climb one by one, and then there will be forbidden bodies in each. From the perspective of origin, each wall is very tortuous, and there seems to be intersection. For example, we had passed four passes before, met an intersection in front, and suddenly returned to the third pass. However, this is not a repeated cycle, but the only way. It''s just such a labyrinth. We''re deeply trapped in it and can never figure it out.


    For this situation, we have to go ahead regardless of everything and wait until they all get out of their eightfold prohibition. After that, the fake of Bai tingfei began to appear again. After escaping his eighth forbidden territory, he finally welcomed Chang Hao''s eighth fake.


    Chang Hao was about to run away, but this time I grabbed him and asked Bai tingfei to change the fake back to its original shape with the curse of Five ghosts. Then look for clues nearby. I think the entrance of the central palace is in this area. Because the terrain here is very different from before, there are basically no plants, a bare riprap beach.


    But after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find any clues. Everyone was a little discouraged, but I insisted that the entrance to the middle palace was nearby. But the thick fog seriously interferes with the line of sight. If you can disperse the haze, you may be able to see it at a glance.


    "How long do we have to look for?" The flower dance shadow began to complain.


    I was about to open my mouth to appease them. Suddenly, Bai tingfei shouted and touched his hands on his body. I asked why. The boy looked up at me and said, "there seems to be something wrong. I can''t find the reason."


    My heart tightened. His sensitivity should be more sensitive than the four of us. There must be something wrong. Thinking of this, I suddenly had a flash in my mind and quickly took out the gossip mirror and put it in front of him. As like as two peas in a mirror, I saw a half man and half stone face in the mirror.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing Bai tingfei''s half stone face reflected in the mirror, my scalp became numb. It doesn''t mean breaking through the eight forbidden bodies and not entering the nightmare of circular repetition, that''s victory. Unconsciously, half of their bodies had been petrified. If you don''t fix your soul, I''m afraid you will soon be swallowed up by the eight forbidden bodies and completely become a stone man!


    When I was about to give top to Nicholas Bai, I suddenly found that I looked like this in the bronze mirror. His uncle''s, I was stunned. I should not have failed to fix the soul on myself, because once the time limit passed, I would feel something in my heart.


    This makes me feel depressed. Topping and calming the soul can only make people wake up temporarily, and can not completely resolve the curse of magic stone array. Although the three of us didn''t encounter our forbidden body all the way, the half stone body still exists, but we don''t feel anything.


    It doesn''t make much sense to fix the soul with or without toppling. I put away the bronze mirror and dared not let others see it, so as not to cause panic.


    LAN Xiaoying quietly reached out and pressed my back and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Read it yourself. I have a headache now!" I''m too lazy to explain. Now I feel very tired. But you can''t stop no matter how tired you are. You must find the entrance to the middle palace as soon as possible, or everyone will become a stone statue as time goes by.


    "Well, I understand everything. You are the God of war. You should be tired. No matter what time, you are everyone''s backbone. I also believe that we are not all favored by the God of luck every time. Your wisdom accounts for a lot. You will think of a way! " LAN Xiaoying smiled and blinked at me. She was very cute.


    These words were like a shot of cardiotonic, which immediately brought me back to life with all my blood. No matter what I am in other people''s eyes, I am still the invincible God of war in the girl''s heart!


    After the morale was boosted, the brain hole opened wide, thinking of the human bone tunnel under the trap and the strange stream. Yes, the eight forbidden bodies do not only appear in riprap beaches, but also in streams. It is not a wall, but a central axis running through the whole magic stone array. Every place where eight forbidden bodies breed in the stream should be an intersection between walls.


    Although their eight forbidden bodies have finished, it does not mean that the road has come to an end. Because the eight forbidden bodies of several of us are not concentrated in the same place, that is to say, we can''t reach the end if we can''t find the stream.


    The end of the stream is the entrance to the central palace!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately got my idea in her heart and asked, "how can I find the stream?"


    I turned my eyes and finally fell into the arms of flower dance shadow. At the moment, er Niu''s wet clothes were tightly attached to her body, outlining an extremely tempting curve, especially her towering chest, which made people have the impulse of nosebleed.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately pinched me: "when did you still have a color center... Er, so you were watching a little turtle."


    I was not angry, glanced at her, and then said to the flower dance shadow, "lend your little turtle and let it take us to find water."


    The little guy has raised spirituality, and the magic stone array is only for people. The little turtle will not be confused. Its sense of touch and smell are relatively developed. Coupled with its spirit, I think it''s absolutely no problem to find water in the fog.


    "Ah, why didn''t you say earlier? I''m so thirsty that I can''t stand it. Let the little turtle find water quickly." Huawuying thought I wanted to find water to drink, so she bowed her head and whispered in the little turtle''s ear, and put it down.


    The little turtle hasn''t been down yet. Now he''s climbing on the rubble. He''s very happy. Although the speed is not very fast, we are all tired like a dead dog, so we slowly follow it.


    Its route is very strange. There is no obstacle in the open stone beach. It has to take the "s" route. Taking us through a few rare plants, we soon heard the sound of gurgling water.


    "Water, there''s water ahead!" Chang Hao''s eyes were green now and ran frantically forward.


    I quickly shouted, "that water can''t be drunk. It''s poisonous!"


    "I wipe, water can''t drink, you let the little turtle find a wool?" Chang Hao stopped and looked at me angrily.


    "Yes, yes, find a wool?" Hua Wuying followed, then turned and asked Chang Hao, "why do you want to find wool and knit a sweater?"


    Chang Hao threw his head: "knitting wool pants!"


    "Isn''t it the same?" The flower dance gave him a white look.


    My heart says how can it be the same? You don''t know what the boy wants to say. I didn''t talk nonsense with them. I ran in front of my head with the sound of the water, rushed through a fog, and saw the crystal clear stream. LAN Xiaoying followed closely, but immediately said nervously and saw the floating eyes on the water again.


    I hurriedly pulled her back, looked back and saw Bai tingfei arrive, so I asked him to recite the Five ghosts severance curse. The stream splashed with water. When we looked forward, our eyes on the water had disappeared.


    "Well, let''s all get into the water and move forward." I said and jumped into the stream.


    Because walking along the shore, it is easy to encounter unforeseen situations. If the little turtle deviates slightly from the route, he may never find the stream again. If you wade directly, the insurance coefficient is much higher.


    The flower dance shadow picked up the little turtle, jumped into the water and shouted, "don''t let me drink water. Isn''t this torture?"


    Chang Hao then said, "don''t you have an antidote? Just detoxify it in the water?"


    I said with a smile, "detoxification is OK, but it can''t relieve the smell. It stinks anyway. If you have a strong taste, you can drink it now. "


    "Forget it." They spoke in the same voice.


    In the stream, strange eyes floated up, and they were all broken by the Five ghosts. But it never seemed to end. After half an hour, there was no hope. We felt more and more cold, and half of our bodies gradually felt numb. I secretly took a bronze mirror to take a picture of myself, and almost didn''t cry out.


    The original half of the body is gradually covered with a layer of bluestone color. It seems that this half is about to be petrified. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll never walk again.


    When I was feeling a little desperate, I suddenly saw a cross river in front of me. The stream came from this river. The river is as quiet as a mirror, like stagnant water. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. We both came to the river. Grandpa Liu Kui worked hard by the river.


    But the direction of arrival is different. The skeleton tunnel should be in the front left, because we vaguely hear the noisy footsteps over there. Because coolies carry wood on their shoulders, their backs are bent, and their steps will be heavy. However, their location is still far away from us. We don''t have to worry about being chased.


    LAN Xiaoying looked around at the river and said, "there''s no way to go. Has she reached the entrance of the middle palace?"


    Well, I said in a loud voice, "the entrance may be under the river. This time I have to work hard for the little turtle to explore the way."

 Chapter 628

    LAN Xiaoying is a little puzzled. She doesn''t know anything about the nine palaces and eight trigrams. It''s simply a nine palaces grid. There are eight trigrams around, and the middle palace is in the middle. According to this understanding, this reach should be Zhonggong. Why is it said to be underwater?


    I say you don''t understand. What you see is flat, but it may be an illusion. Just like the tunnel we saw in juechen Mountain Ghost cave, it is dumped, so we can''t infer it according to the routine. In addition, the location of the central palace is Wuji soil in the center, but there is a river here, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    Its layout is obviously a smoke bomb, confusing the line of sight. But we have experienced so many strange situations that we will not be easily deceived by this little trick.


    Although speaking from the five elements Shengke, Tu Ke water, this is neither the middle palace nor underwater. But it would be a big mistake to think so. This is exactly what the array setter wants.


    But don''t forget, it is soil that conquers water, not water that conquers soil. Although the river covers the middle palace, don''t you see that it''s a stagnant water? The reason is very simple. It is precisely because of the restraint of Wuji soil below that the river has lost its vitality. And those coolies carrying wood, you know what that means?


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me and said, when is it time to sell off? Can''t you finish it?


    I smiled and then told her that wood was used to make a fire. Because wood generates fire and fire generates soil, the vitality of underwater Wuji soil should not decline for a long time, so as to ensure that the magic stone array will never be broken.


    "How to make a fire?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "Put the wood into the river, sink into the gap at the bottom of the river, and enter the middle palace. This place must also be the general altar of the Dharma array. Wood fire has another meaning. Wood fire in the holy land of the Dharma altar is bright, which makes the Taoist spirit prosperous and spreads light in the world. " As I explained to her in my heart, I took out a red rope and tied it to the little turtle''s leg. I asked flower dance shadow to explain the task.


    LAN Xiaoying asked again, "if the wood enters the middle palace, don''t you have to worry about the taboo of Mu Ke Tu?"


    I then explained to her, "these woods burn when they are thrown down, and they won''t conquer the soil. If you are in an array and pile below, you will destroy the central Wuji soil. "


    At this time, Bai tingfei scratched his head and said, "the river flows out of a stream, which means that dead water does not die. Then this place will not be the middle palace. The living water conquers the earth, and the central Wuji earth becomes a dead land. The magic stone array is useless. According to the calculation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams... The entrance should be 50 feet away from the front left of the stream source! "


    Fifty feet, or 150 meters, is exactly where coolies carry wood. He''s right. That place may be the entrance to the central palace. But I''m upset. Will you die if you don''t talk? I spent so much time explaining to the girl and didn''t determine the entrance position. You just straighten it out in a few words. Where can I put my face?


    "Is he right?" LAN Xiaoying asked.


    Chang Hao and Huawu both stared at me. I coughed and said, "it''s just a calculation. It''s impossible to be sure without a little turtle."


    "No, brother, I''m absolutely right. I bet! " Bai tingfei''s silly face was full of confidence.


    Chang Hao slapped him and said, "OK, just bet. Brother Bai, what do you say you bet on? "


    "I bet a big pot of braised meat!" Bai tingfei said and gulped his saliva.


    The flower dance shadow said contemptuously, "it''s worthless. Bai Yu, what are you betting on? "


    I was stunned. I didn''t say I wanted to bet. How did you catch a duck on the shelf? But if you say you don''t gamble, you obviously admit defeat, so you bite your teeth: "I bet Chang Hao will treat me to a meal."


    "I''m the referee. Why do you bet on me?" The boy quit.


    "Why don''t you bet? What do I win my big brother?"


    Everyone turned to look at Bai tingfei. What else does he have besides being stupid? He won. I gave him a pot of braised meat. He lost. I want him a pot of red meat. Can''t I pay the money? I''ll pay to bet on wool.


    "Well, well, you won my treat. I still have confidence in brother Bai. Sister Hua, do you want to bet? " Chang Hao said impatiently.


    Hua Wuying nodded: "I also believe in silly boy. I bet on him and add a pot of braised meat!" She''s even less promising. Isn''t she tired of eating too much braised meat?


    Who knows, LAN Xiaoying also said with a smile: "I also bet on big brother. If Bai Yu loses, the cooking will belong to him in the future!" Smelly girl has determined from my explanation that it is definitely the entrance of the middle palace, so she came together to rob me.


    I blackened my face, gritted my teeth and said, "OK, but let''s make a statement in advance. Fifty feet, more or less is not enough."


    "How do you measure it?" Chang Hao shouted.


    "If you can''t measure the distance, you''ll lose!"


    "You cheat!" The three spoke in unison.


    I don''t care if you say I cheat or not. I can''t lose this time, otherwise my position will be completely replaced by my silly brother. Considering that there should be no more eight forbidden bodies in the river, they untied the rope on their wrists. Originally, I wanted to put the red rope and ask the little turtle to go into the water to explore the terrain. Now I don''t need it. I directly enter Hanoi from the source of the stream. Although the water was deep, we walked along the river, just below our knees.


    Soon I entered a gorge. This waterway is not long. There are beaches outside the gorge. The stone wall on the beach is the cave I once hid. We swam close to the stone wall and soon landed on the beach. I looked up and saw the concave hole above. At the moment, the flashlight had almost no power. The light was very dim. Vaguely, I saw a dark shadow floating above.


    My heart suddenly burst. What my brother is most afraid of is this broken kite. But after drinking the soothing talisman water, the fear in my heart was not as strong as before.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying took out another flashlight and shone upward. I saw the broken kite hanging outside the hole and shaking. Because of this calm mind and close distance, I finally saw the appearance of the broken kite. Its shape is a kite, which we often see. It was formerly called a paper kite.


    It''s just that the iris has a painted face on its head. Like the big painted face in opera, it only uses black and white. Its eyes are black and its face is very white. Under the light, this thing looks like a ghost mask, which makes people feel cool.


    Bai tingfei cried out, "don''t look at it!"


    But he called a little late. Everyone was watching. Just about to lower his head, he suddenly saw the eyes on the flower face, blinked slightly, and a gloomy smile floated on his face. In the dark night of steaming fog, it looks very scary!


    "Run!" Bai tingfei shouted again and ran away.


    Suddenly, it was dark. The light in LAN Xiaoying''s hand went out, but the light was still on my chest, emitting a weak light. Hua Wuying and Chang Hao were so frightened that they hurried after Bai tingfei. I pushed the girl and turned to run ahead. Who knows not to turn off the light, it went out quietly at this time, and was completely plunged into darkness.


    The three of them probably jumped into the river after being surrounded by those coolies.


    Fearing that Lan Xiaoying might have something wrong, I leaned forward and grabbed her arm. Suddenly he noticed that his tentacles were cold. It didn''t seem to be a girl. When I was surprised, the light on my chest turned on strangely again. When I looked at it, my sweat fell all over the ground.


    At the moment, the tail of the broken kite is in his hand, and the big flower face floats half a foot away in front of me. I can clearly see that it is smiling at me. This smile is strange in the sad light!

 Chapter 629

    This terrible smile is not only gloomy and strange, but also has a particularly familiar taste. It is familiar, but very strange. A strange feeling suddenly rose in my heart, as if it was me, I was it!


    Why do I have this idea? When I felt extremely shocked, a hole was suddenly opened in the heart of Zhiyuan, just like a heart was dug away. And my heart followed with a burst of splitting pain, as if there was a chainsaw cutting, and I almost didn''t smoke it for a moment.


    At this moment, the soothing Rune water lost its resistance, and the fear at the bottom of my heart surged out like a burst river!


    I was in pain and fear. I shouted hysterically, covered my face and ran away. Who knows, just one step away, the whole body was involved by a cold breath, as if wrapped by a lump of solid glue just taken out of the freezer. No matter how hard I struggle, I can''t even move.


    This must have been done by a broken kite. For a time, many emotions such as fear, anxiety, despair and pain came one after another. I feel that I have collapsed and have lost any thinking. The only action is to struggle desperately!


    Just when I felt that I was going to die, a slight scratch pain came from my chest and back. The layer of solid glue wrapped in my body suddenly disappeared, and my fear and pressure suddenly relieved. However, in these short seconds, I seemed to have exhausted all my strength and fell to the ground like a collapse.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying said anxiously in her ear, "get up and go with me!"


    She said, reaching out and pulling me, but I''m a dead dog at the moment. Have you ever seen a panting dead dog? Man, right now. No matter how hard she tried, I just couldn''t stand up like soft noodles. The girl was so anxious that she swung me over her head and threw me into the river. She followed her and jumped into the water.


    At the moment of entering the water, I noticed a cool wind rubbing my scalp. I looked up and saw that it was a thick wood. I immediately woke up and found that the river bank was full of coolies. Just now, if the speed of jumping into the river was a little slower, it was probably beaten into meat sauce by random wood.


    LAN Xiaoying and I dived into the water quickly, but those guys didn''t let us go. They threw shells into the river and threw down heavy logs one by one.


    These wooden stakes scraped past. If they hit the body at their sliding speed in the water, they must be seriously injured.


    I immediately stopped breathing, took the girl''s hand and pressed it on my back waist. I immediately knew what had happened just now. At that time, I was completely confused by the broken kite, and LAN Xiaoying was around. She took out the eight trigrams mirror to block the Lingqiao, which was not effective, so she rowed on me vertically and horizontally with ghost crystal. This worked. It helped me get out of my broken kite.


    However, it was surrounded, chased and intercepted by coolies, and there was only one way to jump into the river. Bai tingfei, Chang Hao and Huawu movie have all jumped down. At the moment, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. My heart sank to the bottom. If the entrance of the middle palace is not at the bottom of the river, we are afraid to be water ghosts!


    But being a water ghost is 10000 times more nourishing than being ravaged by a broken kite!


    We walked through the river with wooden stakes running around. Seeing the decline of sinking potential, when we were about to float up, we were suddenly sucked away by a huge gravitational force. Then we were involved in a torrent vortex and whirled violently with those wooden stakes. I strangled. My head has been dizzy and I feel like vomiting.


    I don''t know how many turns, and suddenly I was dragged into the abyss by a strong pulling force. It''s like falling off a cliff. It''s fast and rockets into a black hole at the bottom of the river. LAN Xiaoying''s flashlight has long been lost. Fortunately, the light on her chest is still on. She vaguely sees that she seems to have entered a long and narrow tunnel.


    Due to the narrow space, they are collided by those woods, rotating in the water and hitting the wall. He bumped into the end and kissed a stone wall.


    He was completely knocked unconscious, involuntarily opened his mouth, the river poured in madly, and the whole person lost control. I danced flustered and my mind was blank. Just when I felt that I was going to hang up, there was a crash, and we broke through the water.


    I don''t know what to lie on, open my mouth and spit out some river water. I gasped and couldn''t move any more. After a long time, Chang Hao''s cry came from above his head: "Bai Yu, is that you?"


    I looked up and couldn''t see anything in the dark, but I was sure it was the boy''s voice, so I gasped, "it''s me!"


    Chang Hao was angry: "return me? Why didn''t you die? "


    With a snap, the boy seemed to be slapped. He only heard the flower dance shadow scold angrily: "what nonsense? What shall we do if you curse him to death? Do you rely on this fool to take us out? "


    "Elder sister Hua, I''m wrong. I can fight anywhere in the future. Don''t fight in the face, will you?"


    I heard that they were still alive, one heart fell to the ground, and there was a sense of relief. In their hearts, the importance of brothers did not diminish.


    LAN Xiaoying looked up and asked, "what''s the situation above?"


    "Up there... I don''t know. Anyway, we climbed up. It seems like a big place." The flower dance shadow answered.


    I pulled the lamp out of the water and looked around. I found that it was a well hole of dozens of square meters. There were pieces of wood floating on the water, and we were lying on them. I really want to thank them. If they hadn''t brought us to the surface, we would have drowned at the bottom.


    It''s just that the walls are smooth. I don''t know how they climbed up. I told them to drop the rope and then climbed up with LAN Xiaoying. The water surface is not high from the wellhead, only three or four meters. There is an unknown space around the wellhead. The ground is covered with gravel, which is particularly desolate.


    This lamp can only illuminate a limited range without turning off the lamp, but the feeling of this space must be very open. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and felt a burst of joy, because we were sure that this was definitely the location of the Dharma array of the red world Jedi. If you don''t dare to die and later, you can''t find an entrance at all.


    Everyone was exhausted now, so they sat down to rest and didn''t hurry to find the Dharma altar. I asked them what happened just now. Didn''t they rush into the pool and get knocked unconscious?


    Chang Hao said, "at that time, they both fainted, but I was very sober, so I quickly pulled them out of the water."


    I was stunned and doubted what he said. The boy is not good at water. It can be said that he can''t water. Why didn''t he faint and save Hua Wuying and Bai tingfei?


    The flower dance shadow glared at him angrily and said, "you''re okay to say that if you hadn''t hit me, you would have been killed. What else did you blow to save us both? If I hadn''t lifted you out of the water, you would have drowned! "


    We were stunned again. The flower dance shadow didn''t faint. She was severely hit by Chang Hao. We can imagine how strong her collision force with the stone wall was.


    Chang Hao drooped his head: "didn''t I pull you later?"


    "It''s pulling us, because you can''t water. You sink and pull us down." The flower dance shadow is more angry with her hands on her hips¡° Fortunately, I bumped into Bai tingfei and kept awake before I dragged you two out of the water! "


    Dizzy, I dare say that Bai tingfei is at the bottom. This poor boy is stupid. You can''t bully him like this. At least it''s my brother.


    Chang Hao wanted to say something shamelessly. We suddenly heard a sound of footsteps, so we all shut up.

 Chapter 630

    Suddenly we heard footsteps in the distance, which made us feel a burst of doubt. The middle palace is also the location of the Dharma array. It is impossible to allow any creatures to exist, let alone ghosts and evils. Coming here is like a flying insect meeting a spider''s web. I immediately sealed you without discussion.


    Are there any living Taoist disciples guarding this place?


    I couldn''t guess what happened. Just in case, I opened my wet jacket to cover the light. Then tell them in a low voice. Don''t make any noise. It''s best to cover your mouth and nose in case there''s a mallet here. Then I took the four of them and slipped aside in the dark.


    I was still a little worried. I took out duyang powder and smeared it on my forehead. But I know it''s useless here. We stopped after walking out for tens of meters and listened to the footsteps behind us. It seemed that there was no sound by the well. Then I heard a splash of water. LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and asked if they had entered the water?


    I said you were stupid. It wasn''t diving. It was fishing. If the expectation is good, the wood floating in the water should be fished out of the well.


    "Why did they salvage wood?"


    How do I know this, but then I thought of one thing: "did you forget what I said before? They are used to salvage wood for fire. This is to strengthen the array, add light to the world and increase heavy pressure on evil forces. "


    After a while, the sound of water stopped, and footsteps sounded again in the dark. At the moment, it looked heavy. It was obvious that wood was carried on his shoulders.


    At this time, Bai tingfei whispered, "those fishing for wood seem to be evil spirits. They are going to pile and destroy the central palace."


    My heart says it''s stupid. How can there be ghosts here? If so, LAN Xiaoying must have found it long ago. Just thinking of this, the girl''s voice immediately came from her heart: "you can''t think so. My psychic eyes sometimes fail. Like that kite, it can''t be eight forbidden bodies, can it? But I can''t see whether it''s a ghost or an illusion. This situation is very evil. Sometimes you are too confident. It''s not a good thing. You should humbly accept your brother''s advice. "


    Khan, it''s about my overconfidence again. Well, I''ll be open-minded and consider it according to the ghost. But whether it''s a person or a ghost, we should catch up and find out.


    I lowered my voice and told them to follow. I don''t have to follow too closely. I just have to follow the footsteps in front. I tightly covered my jacket for fear of revealing the light. They followed behind, but they didn''t dare to take a bite. At such a tense moment, I suddenly have a bit of urgency to urinate. I''m short of water to such an extent. Why is Mao''s metabolism so good?


    Who knows, the girl''s fingers are still touching my back waist and immediately give me an answer: "because there was too much irrigation just now."


    "Even if you pour too much, you can''t metabolize so fast?"


    "Why are you always entangled in such boring topics?"


    I said with a bitter smile, "because I''m in a hurry."


    She gave me a quick instruction: "pee your pants directly!"


    After walking more than 100 meters, the footsteps in front stopped suddenly. We also stopped quickly and squatted on the ground to listen to the movement. Who knows, at this time, the flower dance shadow whispered, and my heart said, aunt, what''s the matter with you? The second girl whispered, "Little Turtle, my little turtle has slipped away!"


    My heart is tight. Isn''t this looking for something? I''m afraid the other party won''t find us. I quickly lowered my voice and said to her, "don''t move. Let''s see what happens."


    "I''m afraid the little turtle is lost..."


    My heart said that even if the other party stewed wangba soup, it couldn''t move. I grabbed her arm and comforted her: "the little turtle is spiritual and won''t get lost. Besides, there is no exit here. Where can it go? "


    As soon as the voice came, there was a loud sound of footsteps in front. I guess the other party found a little turtle. Hua Wuying shook her arm to get up, but she was firmly held by me.


    "Don''t fool around. The little turtle is lost. You can..."


    Before I finished, she threw me out. Oh, I''ll go and throw it two feet away. Before I got up, I heard a burst of footsteps rushing forward, followed by the soft voices of LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao. I couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. She killed me this time. What evil did you say I did? Look at this team. One fool and two two are equal to three time bombs buried around me!


    Now I don''t care so much. I let go of my jacket and showed the light. LAN Xiaoying, Chang Hao and Bai tingfei ran to me in a panic. The girl pulled me up from the ground and said anxiously, "we must catch up with her quickly."


    So the four spread their feet and chased forward. But when I ran 50 or 60 meters, I didn''t see anyone, but I couldn''t hear any sound. I waved and told everyone to stop and listen attentively. In addition to our breathing, there was a dead silence in the huge space.


    The four people looked at me in surprise. I looked at you and guessed that something must have happened to the flower dance shadow. LAN Xiaoying took out a cold fireworks from her bag, lit it and threw it forward. Suddenly, an orange red fireworks tore the dark curtain and saw a huge wood structure building model.


    It seems to be a palace like structure, but only the model skeleton, not filling the walls. Some wood is still wet and can''t keep dripping. It seems that it was nailed on the wood just fished out from the underground.


    The fireworks arced through it, then landed and soon went out.


    We couldn''t help but be stunned. It seems that we guessed wrong before. The wood transported into the central palace was not burning or piling. It was actually building a building. But it''s hard to figure out what this model is for. But the moment the fireworks landed, I seemed to see something over there. I couldn''t see what it was.


    I threw down my head and ran over there with the three of them. Calculating the distance, we rushed into the building model, and a cold breath hit our whole body in an instant. With wet clothes, we shivered with cold.


    Bai tingfei said foolishly, "ghost piles, these are all ghost piles!"


    Chang Hao immediately shook his whole body: "lying in the trough, isn''t it? Don''t scare me."


    I frowned and said, "ghost piles are not made of wood, but ghosts..." speaking of this, I found myself wrong, because these woods don''t look like real wood. They may be corpses or evil ghosts! Even if it''s not a ghost or a corpse, these are ghost wood!


    "Don''t talk so much. It''s important to find the flower dance shadow first. Brother, you can search her position with a compass. " LAN Xiaoying turned to Bai tingfei.


    Bai tingfei gave a sound, took out the compass and measured it. Suddenly, he stared at a pair of eyes and said, "no, there are no living people here except us!"


    Hearing this, my heart sank. Is the flower dance shadow dead?


    Everyone was silent, and the sound of rapid breathing echoed in the dead space, looking a little sad.

 Chapter 631

    After a moment of silence in an extremely depressed atmosphere, I shook my head and said, "although Huawu shadow seems to be brainless, it is coarse and fine. With her good skills, she knows a little common sense of exorcism. It won''t be so easy to get caught. From entering the bottom of the valley to breaking into the middle palace, I felt that there were mysteries everywhere, and many things could not be explained. Magic stone array and eight forbidden bodies are not as simple as I thought. We may have deceived ourselves. Come on, keep searching¡°


    With my encouragement, everyone swept away the decline and moved forward in spirit. Although the two monkeys are still a little afraid, they are much better than before. The front is still covered with rubble, giving people the feeling that it is an underground natural cave. Speaking of this, we should question whether we should not be higher than the water level when we were washed by the river and climbed into the high place. How did we become underground?


    In fact, this is what I just called. Maybe I deceived myself. Let''s start with I fell into a trap and went deep underground to find the river. This shows that this is an underground river. I think it is in one continuous line with the Heisha River under Shashan town. But later, he was rescued by Bai tingfei and found that he had a "nightmare". It was his spiritual consciousness that had been to this place, rather than the river.


    Then we found the stream all the way along the water vein, and finally found the strange underground river at the source. According to common sense, we came from the ground. It shouldn''t be underground. It was just a nightmare before. An illusion, trap and human bone tunnel don''t exist. Don''t forget that when we walked along the stream, there was thick fog around, and we couldn''t see the terrain at all. Did we go all the way down? Who can give an accurate answer?


    In a short summary, the stream is an inclined waterway. The river is not its source, but the downstream end!


    Therefore, although the cave is higher than the water level, it is still deep underground!


    Some parts of the wooden frame on his head couldn''t help dripping water. Chang Hao wiped the water stains on his forehead and scolded: "his uncle''s, I feel smelly. Is someone peeing on it? I''m worried. I''ll set you on fire... "


    The boy didn''t finish his words. It was really on fire. With a bang, the wood above his head was burning. Suddenly, there was a bright light in front of us, but it was strange that we didn''t feel any heat. This makes me more sure of my previous guess that this is not real wood. Let''s define it as ghost wood first.


    But I wonder why the built model suddenly caught fire?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said, "you guessed right. Sure enough, the wood was transported here for combustion."


    "No, it''s a ghost pile!" Bai tingfei is stubborn and sticks to his own view.


    I patted the girl: "I decided to overturn the previous speculation. It seems that it is not used to sacrifice the Dharma array." It''s really possible that the heart is a ghost pile. Why it burns is still a mystery. I''m depressed at the thought of this. Why can Bai tingfei always guess the truth one step ahead, but I always follow behind his ass?


    "Lying trough, I have become a prophet. I say it will burn immediately." Chang Hao looked up and felt special novelty.


    "Prophesy, you mushroom head, get out of here!" I pushed everyone. Just then, the burning beams fell down and Mars shrouded the sky.


    Everyone fled to the front in panic. Fortunately, they just ran away, and the burning wood hit behind them. The splashing Mars immediately fell on us. Fortunately, our clothes were wet and didn''t burn. But I also felt bursts of burning pain, and my hair and eyebrows were burned and curled.


    He ran more than 30 meters in one breath. When he looked back and saw a piece of wood falling above, he stopped the fire, but the beams falling on the ground were burning. So we breathed a sigh of relief, stopped and continued to observe the terrain.


    By the bright light of the fire, I found that the top of the cave was very high, almost more than 20 meters high. The surrounding space can''t see the edge at a glance, and in addition to the building model, there are wood on the left and right in front, revealing a corner from the darkness. Just about to turn back and tell Bai tingfei that it was indeed a huge ghost pile array. Suddenly, I saw two glittering lights in the dark above. It blinked a few times and disappeared, which was very strange.


    That should be a pair of eyes? I was thinking so. I just heard LAN Xiaoying exclaim, "where''s Chang Hao?"


    I looked around in surprise. LAN Xiaoying and Bai tingfei were beside me, but Chang Hao didn''t see anyone. Probably when he ran away just now, the boy ran in the wrong direction.


    Bai tingfei didn''t need to remind this time. He took out his compass and measured it. He opened his mouth foolishly and said, "he''s gone!"


    I thought you thought he was a rocket. If you said no, it would be gone. You must have stopped by. I clenched my teeth and looked around. My heavy breathing made everyone feel depressed. The people around us began to disappear one by one, but they evaporated in a short time. Can they still fly to Mars?


    At a loss, I suddenly saw something crawling in a corner of the wood in front of me on the left. My heart suddenly moved, waved and said, "that should be a little turtle. Go and have a look."


    The three people rushed forward and found that it was really a little turtle. From the head, it was the one raised by Huawu shadow. I was overjoyed to find this little guy. I''m sure I can find its owner with him. At the moment, let''s ignore Chang Hao and find one.


    The Little Turtle was very slow, so we had to be patient and follow. After walking forward for a distance, the light of the fire burning behind him is gradually weakening, so he can only light it by not turning off the light. It feels like we have entered a huge building model again, with gloomy air and biting cold air.


    I was wondering, will this model burn too? Well, my brother has become a prophet. He only heard a bang on his head, and his eyes were as bright as day. I looked up and saw that, as before, several wooden beams of the roof skeleton burned up and scattered sparks down.


    The little turtle still crawls forward so slowly that he can''t get out of the house structure. He must be burned into three roast whole sheep. I took an arrow step forward and picked up the little turtle before I had to run forward. Suddenly, I saw a man squatting outside the model on the right, looking around like a thief. In particular, I felt very obscene with the nervous expression on my face.


    "It''s Chang Hao!" LAN Xiaoying found the situation and pointed to it in surprise.


    The three of us ran to the right together, and then the burning wooden beam fell to the ground with a crackle of sparks. Seeing the boy approaching, I suddenly saw something rippling on his head. As soon as I looked at it, my scalp became numb.


    It''s the broken kite!


    The lower part of his body was hidden behind Chang Hao, and only the iris head and flower face protruded out of his head. It seems that Hualian noticed my eyes and immediately cracked his mouth with a smile, which made me feel a burst of fear inexplicably. But at the same time, Chang Hao also had an evil smile on his face, which was surprisingly consistent with the smile on Hualian!

 Chapter 632

    What I fear most is this thing. I don''t know which tendon I have. Seeing it, I will have an unprecedented fear. For a moment, his legs were stiff, he couldn''t help stopping, then his heart beat violently, and the whole person was straight!


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying shot in time and took the ghost crystal and slapped it on my forehead. I was suddenly surprised that I didn''t fall into its enchanting fantasy.


    I cried out in pain and said, "can''t you take it lightly? It''s easy to break your face."


    The girl replied very domineering: "I don''t care. What are you afraid of?"


    This aura calmed me down, but when I look back, of course you don''t care. It hurts me!


    "You see, you see..." Bai tingfei shouted nearby.


    We looked up at Chang Hao. I don''t know when the broken kite wrapped around his neck and was dragging him away like a dead dog. But his face as like as two peas still had a secret smile.


    "Chase!" I shouted and ran after him.


    After running out of the range illuminated by the fire, I vaguely saw a dark figure creeping in front, followed by a sudden disappearance. I was surprised, my feet worked hard and rushed forward like a gust of wind. Unexpectedly, there was a wall in front of his uncle, which slammed into him. Just in time, LAN Xiaoying arrived behind me. I bounced back and knocked her to the ground, so she cushioned her back again.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Always rash, one day I will die in your hands! " LAN Xiaoying was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to peel my skin.


    I was also very aggressive and replied, "I don''t care. I want to live or die..." I was directly thrown aside to catch Bai Ting''s fast horse and trip up my silly brother and eat a dog.


    The three people got up from the ground in confusion. I lifted the lamp on my chest and saw that the wall in front was actually a towering boulder. The top was hidden in the dark. It seemed to hold against the top of the cave. Suddenly, it was found that the place hidden into the edge of the dark seemed to be engraved with red letters.


    I asked Bai ting to fly over and squat down. I took the ladder and the lantern shone. Finally I saw the word "ground". In the stroke groove, it seems to be painted with bright red blood, which is dazzling. I suddenly jumped in my heart and said excitedly, "this is the mortal Jedi. We finally found it, but the real volume of the stone tablet is many times larger."


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were also excited. She only heard her say, "then this Tiankeng should be under the stone tablet and the Dharma array is at the bottom!"


    I held out my thumb to her and jumped off Nicholas Bai''s shoulder. Looking back at the burning fire, he and LAN Xiaoying said, "the skeleton of these houses should be the starting point of the eight stone beams at the tiankengkou. The eight stone beams coincide with the eight trigrams array. These ghost piles may be destroying the array. Its burning, I guess, is the result of the contest between good and evil¡°


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, looked at the ground under the stone tablet and said, "but why is there no Tiankeng here?"


    "Everything in the labyrinth forbidden area is not completely in line with the reality, which is somewhat different from the real situation. But there must be a Tiankeng, right under the stone tablet. " I said, squatting down and lighting the bottom of the stone tablet.


    The faint light immediately shone on a hole. This position is where Chang Hao disappeared. The hole is not very big. It is about one meter in diameter. Because it is not a flashlight without turning off the lamp, it can''t illuminate deep and far away. It''s difficult to see what''s inside.


    Bai tingfei fiddled with the compass and said, "there is no popularity in it. Let''s not go in?" He was a little afraid. Although he didn''t understand what we were talking about the red earth Jedi and sinkhole, he guessed that we were going to enter this mysterious cave.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "Chang Hao is alive. Why can''t you measure his anger? We have seen him disappear here. "


    Bai tingfei said bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    I said in my heart that there are things you don''t know. It''s good to finally let my brother find a little confidence. I said, "because this place interferes with the compass test and blocks the psychic eye in the confrontation between good and evil Qi."


    As soon as the voice fell, the compass in his hand burst into flames, and a bright red tongue came out of the flames. He let out a cry and threw the compass far away. After this thing landed, it was like giving birth to several legs. It slipped and quickly moved to the dark and disappeared without a trace.


    LAN Xiaoying asked pale, "is that a ghost tongue?"


    I nodded gently: "after entering here, the compass has failed and has been wantonly manipulated by evil spirits. This caused the little turtle to escape and the flower dance shadow to disappear. But at the entrance to the mortal Jedi, it was afraid, so it showed its true face and fled. "


    "Bang bang" at this time, a fire broke out around one after another. The fire was very rapid. In an instant, it swallowed up the whole house skeleton, burning more and more, so that now I finally see the whole picture of the cave. The high dome and wide area not only make us feel very small, but also several huge house models are like several dog kennels.


    The house model is indeed eight, which is divided into eight directions, which coincides with the eight trigrams. This is obviously beating ghost stakes in every divination position to destroy the seal of the Dharma array. But the Dharma array is not vegetarian. After you have built the building, you will burn it immediately. It will make you waste your energy.


    Outside the building, there are a group of dark shadows, like ants on a hot pot, walking back and forth. That was the coolie who carried the wood. At first, he thought these guys were an illusion by the river. Now he finally determined that they were ghosts.


    Seeing this, I suddenly got up and asked Bai tingfei, "do you think those things are people or ghosts?"


    "It''s a ghost!" He blinked and spoke decisively.


    "What kind of ghost is it?"


    "Like... Like..." the boy began to scratch his head, which made me feel satisfied. Can''t you guess? But then came a sentence, "is it a strange ghost?"


    I stared at him and immediately looked at him with admiration. This is indeed a kind of ghost resentment shadow, because under the seal of the Dharma array, ghosts cannot have room for survival. Only the ghost resentment shadow can live in the gap between good and evil. However, this answer is not completely correct. I think these remnant souls are mutated things, which may be the legendary "Kui Dou Qi". Why call such a name? There is no record in the supreme secret, so we don''t waste our words for analysis.


    I watched the collapse of the model frame, and the burning wood rolled towards us, which seemed to be a final crazy attack. I hurriedly pushed them into the hole. As soon as I got into the hole, a burning wood quickly rolled out of the hole. With a bang, I hit the stone wall, and countless sparks splashed all over me.


    Now, regardless of the pain, he started to run. As a result, I didn''t notice that it was a slope. I jumped on LAN Xiaoying''s back, so we rolled to the ground, knocked Bai tingfei down, and then rolled over him.


    "What''s your hurry?" In the tumbling, LAN Xiaoying asked angrily.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Who let you in the way?"


    "From now on, our agreement will be terminated. I''d rather die than this irresponsible boyfriend who only bullies women!"


    "The agreement has long been terminated and turned into another hundred year contract, you don''t..." I was saying proudly. Unexpectedly, this time I turned over to the front and hit the wall and made her cushion.


    Then a cold palm pulled my arm, and a familiar voice came from my ear: "come, come back!"

 Chapter 633

    Hearing the sound, my hair exploded all over my body. His uncle''s, isn''t it in a water bubble? Why is it here? I was still thinking about this problem. When it was dark, the light disappeared without turning off. Then in the dark space, a very mysterious green light lit up.


    In front of me were the two old doors, the one on the right was open, and my sad head was on the closed door on the left. But now, instead of complaining about the bastard luck, he was stunned, because these two gates are often seen in nightmares, which seems to be slightly different from the tomb door under shuipaozi.


    At this moment, I was naturally sure that the tomb door under the water bubble was a misunderstanding. Although its bones are behind the tomb door, its soul is here. Thinking of this, I suddenly found that everything before was completely subverted, which made my brothers feel a strong fear. The red world Jedi is a fraud!


    What kind of scam is it? I don''t know. I want to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet!


    In consternation, he raised his eyes and saw the familiar face in the door, pale and gloomy. It stretched out a hand and firmly grasped my arm. Its hand was very cold and felt like freezing my blood!


    My heart trembled. I really wanted to run away at the moment, but I couldn''t move under its control. So that my mouth seems to be closed.


    "Come on, come back!"


    In great fear, I was dragged into the door by it little by little. At present, I seem to be a robbed woman. Even if I don''t want to make resistance and struggle, I can''t make a trace of strength. Only to see himself dragged to death like a dog, dragged into its kennel.


    This time, LAN Xiaoying didn''t save me. When she was dragged into the gate, the stone gate closed slowly. My heart is cold. It''s going to steam me or braised me. Do you want the newly listed Lao Tzu? You put your buddy back first and bring it back to the door to cook.


    In his heart, he suddenly let go, stood in front of him and stared at me. I was a little worried when I stared at you for a moment. Brother, what do you want to do? Can you say it so that I can have a bottom in my heart?


    I dare not look at its two ghost eyes and turn around, but the green light on its eyes only shines on a limited range around the body, and other places are dark.


    "You''re finally back, you''re finally back!" It suddenly opened its mouth, repeated these two sentences, turned away, but then came back¡° You can''t come, you can''t come... "


    I was stunned and said, "man, what do you mean?"


    After asking this question, he stared at me with big and frightening eyes and kept silent.


    When I was about to ask again, it suddenly said, "my heart, my heart!"


    At this moment, I found that it was a dementia ghost. It seemed to have lost its ghost heart. But your heart is gone. What does it have to do with me? What do you want me to do? Thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash of intelligence in his head and immediately brushed a layer of cold sweat on his back. The poison woman wants my ghost heart. Won''t it have anything to do with it?


    Is this silly hat a big man of the evil sect? Because he lost his ghost heart, he planted a curse on me from the moment I was born, and this heart was born for it? Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered the broken kite, and its heart was hollowed out. I felt the sharp pain of tearing my heart. I understood a little. My heart is a broken kite, and the broken kite is the ghost heart cultivated for it!


    Otherwise, the broken kite won''t be difficult for me all the way. It dragged Chang Hao into the hole and led me to offer a love. I regret what he said. From now on, I will no longer have love. If you want me, do your spring and autumn dream!


    I turned over and got up from the ground and backhanded to get water from my bag. As a result, I felt empty and lost my bag!


    Why is it like this? Won''t it enter the negative market? Thinking about something strange, a cold wind rushed towards me. The wind was so fierce that I almost didn''t fall to the ground. Later, I stumbled and saw that the silly hat was wrapped in a ball of things. It was a broken kite!


    Just now, the strong wind was fanned by it. Its two wings seemed to be alive and hugged the silly hat from behind. The silly hat struggled hard and couldn''t help shaking his head at me. This scene was just like that seen in the previous nightmare. I see, silly hat has no malice to me. When we are going to explore the bottom of the valley, we try our best to stop it.


    Why does it know why I''m here? Because that phalanx, in fact, knows everything that happens to me at any time. Although it has no ghost heart, the sense of crisis in its bones is forcing it to warn me.


    When you want to understand these principles, turn around and run. Now the broken kite and silly hat are intertwined. This is a great opportunity. But I ran back to the stone gate and touched it a few times. I couldn''t find the doorknob. How can I open it? What''s the matter? Which Mason made this door? I''ll smoke your 300 shoes.


    The door can''t be opened. This road is impassable and only detour. I immediately ran along the stone wall on the right side of the stone gate, didn''t find the exit at the end, and then turned right to look for it. As I groped forward, I turned my head and looked at the war between the broken kite and the silly hat. Suddenly, I found that the flower face on the broken kite head had changed. In the green light of the silly hat''s eyes, it seemed to be a face, the mouth was Earth wrapped, and two sharp fangs were sticking out!


    Suddenly a heart jumped into my throat. I said no wonder I was so scared when I saw it. This thing is not only the master of my heart, but also the embodiment of the ghost bird. I''m afraid it''s strange that the two are combined. No, my heart beats too fast. I must get out of this damn place quickly, or my brother will lose his hair.


    When I was looking at this hateful dead thing, it was also looking at me, and that evil little face was full of a gloomy smile. It seems to say that even if you escape to heaven, you can''t escape my palm.


    Looking at this smile, I trembled and almost didn''t pee my pants. He shouted madly in his heart, where''s the exit? Get out of here quickly. Ah, scolding is effective. I immediately touched a cave door. So he flew out regardless of everything, spread his legs and ran forward desperately.


    I don''t know how far I ran. I slammed into a man head-on. I''m still thinking, will it be another unlucky girl? But they didn''t feel and taste alike. They were thinking about who it was. They rolled down together. I was shocked. It was a woman, but it wasn''t LAN Xiaoying. Was it a female devil?


    "Who is it?" A scold sounded in my ear, followed by her firm embrace and pressed on me in turn.


    I was stunned. It was not a flower dance shadow. It sounded very familiar. My God, it''s Xueyan! How could I fall into her hands? I might as well be caught by he Yuxin. But I suddenly felt incredible. Wasn''t she imprisoned by a paper man? At that time, he was as weak as a dead dog. How did he get here?

 Chapter 634

    The woman was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of me for a moment after pressing me under her. But just then, a cold wind hit and she suddenly left me. It was definitely carried away by a broken kite. I turned over and ran forward regardless of everything.


    After running a distance, the fear in my heart gradually disappeared, and then I found that the bag behind my chest couldn''t move. Shit, aren''t you on yourself? Where were you just now? You''re a pickpocket. Drop the chain at the critical moment. But on second thought, I can''t blame it. At that time, I was absolutely in a psychedelic state. I had a bag on my body, but I couldn''t feel it for granted. And the little turtle is gone. I don''t know when I lost it.


    After escaping from this cave, consciousness returned to reality, which also determined that Xueyan''s appearance was not an illusion, she was really here.


    At the thought of this, the light in front of my chest turned on suddenly. I felt Fushui from my bag with my backhand. My heart said that if I dared to catch up with the kite this time, you would die very ugly. Even if Fushui can''t fix you, I''ll cripple you with the fire of the witch God.


    After running for a while, I was too tired to run, so I stopped to breathe. But before he could catch his breath, he heard a rush of footsteps behind him. This is not a broken kite. It must be the smelly girl of Xueyan. Why didn''t she be killed by the broken kite?


    She is as terrible as a broken kite at the moment, because it is really difficult to parry a sneak attack with Zhenbing corpse in the dark environment. Thinking of this, he hurriedly covered the light with his jacket, then shut his breath, pulled out the peach wood sword, grabbed the ice breaking symbol in his hand, and crept aside. Suddenly his hand touched the wall, which seemed to be the edge of a hole.


    It''s really God''s eye. I won''t scold you in the future. Give my friends more convenience. Then turn around slowly, bow back and enter the cave, and do a good job of Xueyan''s attack at any time. At this time, the sound of footsteps approached quickly, and I saw it, and I completely retreated into the hole. I was hoping she didn''t find me. I ran past my eyes so that I could breathe and breathe.


    He was stepping back nervously and bumping his ass into a soft mass. I was surprised. I didn''t know what I hit. I just heard a scream from behind. It was Chang Hao!


    He said it didn''t matter. He immediately attracted Xueyan''s attention. The footsteps turned and ran towards the hole. Since they were all found, they still held back a piece of wool, so they opened their mouths and took a breath, pulled the boy''s clothes with their back hands and said, "don''t cry, it''s me!"


    "Who are you?" The boy didn''t recognize me and wanted to get rid of his backhand.


    I was so angry that I swung him in front of me and threw him directly out of the hole. Oh, no, I forgot there was a smelly woman outside. I quickly shouted, "I''m in there. Come and hit me!"


    But this move didn''t work. Chang Hao screamed in pain and then scolded: "who is so cruel? Bai Yu, you bastard, what are you howling in there? Come out and help me! "


    "Why didn''t you recognize me just now, otherwise there would be no such thing." I rushed out as I said.


    Let go of your jacket and the light will immediately illuminate the outside. Chang Hao was lying on the ground, like a big turtle. Xue Yan stepped on her back with her feet and couldn''t help kicking and dancing. I found that the woman''s face was very good and there was no sign of weakness. I couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Xueyan''s mouth turned up and outlined an evil smile. She only heard her ask, "are you thinking, why did I appear here, not in the paper man''s room?"


    I nodded: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "I didn''t say to tell you what you smell?" Xueyan stared. Under the dark red light, it was more frightening than a female ghost.


    Seeing that I didn''t rescue him immediately, Chang Hao stared at me angrily and said, "he doesn''t want to smell Xiang, he wants to eat Xiang!"


    I stared angrily and wanted to take off my shoes and pat him.


    This made Xueyan stunned: "what to eat?"


    She doesn''t understand the Internet catchwords. At first glance, she is a primitive human similar to the shadow of flower dance. I said with a smile, "my buddy calls beauty Xiang. He means to let me eat you."


    Xueyan was so angry that she almost didn''t step Chang Hao out of the Xiang.


    "Special Bai Yu, you set me up. You wait. Don''t take revenge... Ouch, you can hit me in the face. Can you stop kicking me?" Before he finished, Xueyan kicked him in the mouth. He didn''t want his face and began to protect his broken mouth.


    Chang Hao was tortured twice, which relieved his friends, so he waved and said, "he''s just an ordinary doctor. He has no strength to bind chickens. You''re a famous big man in the Jianghu. It''s bad for you to have a common knowledge with him? If you have any complaints, just come to me, but tell me first, how did you escape from the paper man grave¡°


    The plan worked. Xue Yan kicked Chang Hao away with a cold hum and said to me, "those old ghosts are useless in front of the ice corpses in our town, although they can catch the ghost with their hands. They are frozen in the ice corpse now. You''ll know when you die. Oh, forget, your soul will be destroyed after you die. You''ll never see these waste papers again. But it doesn''t matter whether you look or not. I didn''t lie to you anyway¡°


    I was speechless. It was my fault. Forget that the paper man is only the bane of the ghost and resentment shadow. Even if he kills a ghost bird, he can''t prevent the woman''s Zhenbing corpse after all. I smashed it, smashed it, and asked, "where''s he Yuxin?"


    "Escaped!"


    "Where''s the oil lamp?" I asked again.


    "Can you ask less and die if you don''t ask?" Xueyan immediately looked angry. It seemed that this was a scar that should not be uncovered.


    I see. They both escaped from the paper grave, but the oil lamp was taken away by he Yuxin, which was a kind of humiliation to her. But I felt ashamed and worried. First, it hurt the third master, and second, the oil lamp fell into the hands of Hu tiegua. I don''t know what storms will be caused. What I fear most is that the old bastard will mend the old friendship with the poison woman, repair the Wuming train, and come out to take advantage of the fire.


    But don''t blame yourself too much. Anyway, paper people are frozen in ice corpses. As long as they can go back, there will be a way to save them. The important thing is the oil lamp. I just don''t know whether he Yuxin has also come here.


    I turned my eyes and asked, "I''ll ask you another thing you''re proud of. How did you know I was here again?"


    "Proud fart!" Xueyan''s beautiful eyes are round and stare, but she has burst into foul language. It can be seen how angry she is¡° I came all the way after he Yuxin''s little hoof, otherwise I wouldn''t have gotten into such a ghost place! "


    Er, the flattery was actually on the horse''s leg. He Yuxin led her here. I was stunned. How did he Yuxin know this place? Oh, I see. He Yuxin must have seen the secret through the box with her own spiritual power!


    After escaping from the paper man grave, under the guidance of Hu tiegua, he broke through the eight forbidden bodies all the way and entered the middle palace!

 Chapter 635

    While we were talking, Chang Hao quietly got up and slipped away. Although he tiptoed, Xueyan heard his clumsy footsteps. The woman turned and shook her hand. My heart said bad. The two monkeys must become ice monkeys this time. Who knows, Chang Hao didn''t respond at all after she dumped her hand. Not only was she stunned, but I was also surprised.


    But I immediately realized that she had no ice corpse in her hand. It''s not that it''s endless. It''s like a pistol. It''s full of bullets and plays with wool.


    Chang Hao looked back and saw her shaking her hands. She was so frightened that she hugged her head and ran away. The woman became angry and jumped up to chase after her. I was in a hurry, pointed to the direction I had just come and shouted, "he Yuxin, you came just in time. Return my oil lamp!"


    Don''t say, it worked. Xueyan immediately turned back. When she slowed down, Chang Hao had run far, and I also caught up with her with a few steps. Swinging a peach wood sword was a powerful way to split Huashan.


    As a result, unexpectedly, her skill was not weaker than that of flower dance shadow. She directly put her legs on her brother''s stomach, so she sent a free ticket to the Philippines.


    Man is like a broken string kite. He was sent straight back to the hole. Fortunately, he didn''t touch the wall. But he bumped into a man. Who can guess who this is?


    I''d better reveal the answer. It''s the girl who is unlucky in this situation. I knocked her down, but I didn''t feel much pain. The girl then said with a cry, "you must be Bai Yu!"


    I turned over and landed. I was surprised and asked, "how did you guess that? It''s so magical?"


    "Fool! Who but you still have the light on your chest? " LAN Xiaoying clenched her teeth and hated her to the bone.


    I''m sorry to smile. My heart said it was strange. Chang Hao came from here just now, and she followed in the footsteps. From the position where she hit Xueyan just now, the woman probably took this road. They all went the right way, but I was caught in the ghost nest, so I was the most unlucky.


    Just stretched out her hand and pulled the girl up. She heard Xueyan''s footsteps quickly outside the cave. LAN Xiaoying asked who it was. Her hand had been pressed on my back waist. She immediately knew what kind of goods the visitor was.


    I covered the light with my jacket to make us turn from light to dark, and then said, "I think you should not rush to do it now, because he Yuxin was really nearby just now. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame me for not reminding me when you suffer a loss¡°


    "Hum, don''t lie to me. I''ll suffer if I believe your nonsense." The woman came in angrily.


    I pushed the girl back and told her to hurry back. I resisted it for a while. At this time, Xueyan "Er" gave a stuffy hum, followed by the sound of clattering, and the woman''s stuffy hum gradually went away. I was relieved that the broken kite took her away again. It is estimated that the thing was sealed with Zhenbing corpse just now, but the broken kite is not so easy to be trapped. I won''t come here for revenge.


    Now we have two choices. One is to rush out of the cave to find Chang Hao, and the other is to return the same way to avoid his edge. Then I got LAN Xiaoying''s information in my heart. The road behind is very long. It''s safer to run out. So I took her and rushed out of the cave. I heard a sharp sound on the left and made sure that Xueyan was fighting with the broken kite.


    Chang Hao just escaped to the right. We spread our legs and ran to the right. I asked the girl in my heart, where''s Bai tingfei? She told me that after rolling down just now, I suddenly disappeared, it became dark in front of me, and Bai tingfei also lost his trace. She found the tunnel in the dark and just came here.


    After running a few steps forward, I let go of my jacket, otherwise there was no light, and the chance of hitting the wall was too high. Fortunately, it was released in time and a stone wall was seen in the face. We quickly stopped at the precipice and turned to look left and right. There was a hole on the left. They ran in immediately.


    This road is not very long. It ends more than 20 meters, but there are left and right turnouts. At present, I don''t care to analyze the correctness of that road. I don''t even have time to toss a coin to guess the pros and cons. I immediately pointed to my right side. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I heard a wind rushing towards my face.


    I reacted subconsciously, grabbed an arm with my hand and threw it out.


    "Ouch!" Chang Hao''s cry of pain rang out in the dark. It was he who dared to sneak into us.


    LAN Xiaoying and I walked forward and said angrily, "you deserve it. You start without asking who it is."


    The boy lay on the ground and said with a bitter face, "dare I ask, brother? That woman is so powerful that she can''t live with me without a sneak attack? "


    LAN Xiaoying was both angry and funny and said, "she is more powerful than us. You sneak attack. Fortunately, you met a three legged cat like Bai Yu. If you really met that woman just now, you''ll be dead now."


    "Oh, no, what? I''m a three legged cat? You have two little mice. " I retorted angrily.


    "I don''t admit it. Who was kicked off just now?"


    My old face was red, and from the ground, Chang Hao said, "is it interesting to discuss this? You''d better hurry to find Bai tingfei and Huawu. "


    "OK, tripod!" They agreed with one voice.


    I stared at both of them, looked around the terrain and said, "we seem to have entered a maze. This should be the six color area surrounded by the red dust Jedi."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately put away her joke, turned her head to the wall behind her, gently nodded and said, "the wall is white, which is the expression of the infiltration of evil forces. So, we''ve been here before. It''s just a dream, but why is there such a big difference between reality and dream? "


    Chang Hao interrupted, "of course, there is a difference between reality and dreams. For example, I dreamed of an affair last night. As a result, I was hijacked by a silly boy to this ghost place today. It''s a world apart!"


    I''m speechless to this boy. I think about picking up girls all day. I can''t be pure even if I have a dream at night.


    I said, "this is not only the difference between reality and dreams, but also the different entrance when we come in. What Wuming train takes us into is a dream, that is, the territory of their evil forces, which is deeply trapped in the cold world and crisis step by step. In reality, this maze is actually a real seal array. The red earth Jedi in the center is the Dharma altar and the array eye. We came in by the way of Taoist Dharma array. Naturally, the situation is very different. However, don''t be too optimistic. Whether it''s a dream or reality, evil and justice have been competing for life and death, and life and death are hanging on the line. The existence of ghost piles and broken kites is a good proof. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded slowly, obviously understood, and only heard her say: "the Taoist disciples set up this maze formation, not only to deal with evil, but also to prevent anyone from entering the mortal Jedi. Not only can the people of evil sects not find the Dharma altar, but we just people can''t find the entrance. "


    I smiled and said, "fortunately, we made a mistake before, broke into the core forbidden area with ghost crystal, and made a model to basically understand the terrain here. The place where I just came in is the tomb door of the group tomb. Then follow the route I just ran over... "


    Before I finished, LAN Xiaoying said in front of her eyes, "I see. If we bypass the mass graves and find the bone oil River, we will find the entrance of the red world Jedi."


    Chang Hao didn''t know what we were talking about. He scratched his head and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I can''t understand you. Come with me." I gave him a hand and trotted forward.

 Chapter 636

    According to the model we made, the group burial tomb is blue, sandwiched between the black and white areas. We have studied the crisscross roads many times and are basically familiar with them. I took them both to drill around in the rabbit''s nest. In fact, it''s no use using a compass or a compass at this time. Just rely on the model route in memory, turn left, turn right, turn left, that''s all


    Of course, the model can not completely copy the maze Road, but only a few small branches have some errors. Coupled with our experience in running the maze several times, we walked all the way, accurately entered the black area, and accurately found the entrance of Guyou river. After entering the cave, I found that I did not find the wrong place. The space became wider and no longer complex terrain. A fast flowing river stretches along the stone wall on the right.


    I shot a fire into the river and lit it. However, with the flow of water, the flame went out immediately. It can be concluded that there is no problem in the river. I went to the river and observed it carefully without turning off the light. The river was not very muddy and didn''t smell any odor. This river should be connected with the outside river and come down in one continuous line with the real bone oil river. Although the terrain of Guyou river is high, it does not affect the connection between them.


    The muddy river is a symbol of evil power, but it can''t turn over any waves under the blockade of justice. Therefore, this river will never become a bone oil River, and there will be no evil things in it.


    So we walked down the river safely, and there was no way to go at the end. According to the direction of the exit, LAN Xiaoying and I felt on the stone wall of the river for a long time, and beat it with a masonry cone. We didn''t find any clues. My heart says it won''t be a dead end, will it?


    Seeing that we had been busy for a long time and couldn''t find the way, Chang Hao said contemptuously, "can you two do it? Don''t always pretend to be a big tail wolf. If you can''t, let me go."


    I was angry at this: "OK, you come."


    Chang Hao snorted at me, and even lay down by the river and looked into the water outlet. I almost didn''t faint. Look at the wool. What are you looking at? Besides, even if there is a flashlight, the river may flow into the depths of the earth after penetrating the bottom of the stone wall. There is absolutely no way out of the river.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "everything else corresponds, but the last pass to the red world Jedi stuck us. I think there is only one way to the Jedi, maybe not here, which is perhaps the biggest difference between reality and dreams. "


    Her words are not unreasonable, but I still think all roads lead to Rome. Since there is an exit in the dream, there should be one here. It''s just a different location. Thinking hard, Chang Hao jumped into the river with a pop.


    We hurried to pull him ashore, but the river was so fast that it rushed him into the bottom of the stone wall. Just listen to the boy shouting: "special, I accidentally slipped, you save..."


    The boy was rushed into the dark by the water in the blink of an eye. The sound faded away and could hardly be heard. The girl and I looked at each other. Now there was no room for hesitation. They plunged into the river together. The water was so cold that we shivered. We just wanted to adjust our swimming posture, but we couldn''t help it. We were rushed downstream by the turbulent current.


    In fact, the bottom of the stone wall is an underground river deep into the mountainside. The surface is only one foot away from the top. If you probe upward with a little force, you will hit it. I stretched out my hand to hold on to LAN Xiaoying for fear of being washed away by the water. After swimming down for a while, the water temperature gradually rose and felt a trace of warmth.


    But the light couldn''t reach far. I couldn''t see Chang Hao''s figure in front. I just heard his cry faintly. He is now following us and has great courage. If he had to change the past, he would have been washed away by the river in this mysterious and dark environment.


    LAN Xiaoying tried to press her finger on my back waist, because it was very difficult in the torrent, and she didn''t succeed for several times. I turned over to backstroke and her fingers finally touched it, but at this moment, I suddenly found that we were rushed out of the low river and into a spacious space.


    Because the water flow was too fast, the space was not as wide as expected. It hit the stone wall in front and rolled back, forming a vortex, and we rolled in with the water potential. Unexpectedly, Chang Hao was also following the whirlpool, so the three played with the bumper car.


    "What are you two doing here? You''re breaking me up!" Chang Hao cried and scolded.


    His uncle, we came to save you. Unexpectedly, we didn''t appreciate it. We just wanted to scold him. Suddenly, our right hand seemed to encounter something underwater. But as the water continued to rush in, the vortex was like a never-ending windmill. People were washed away as soon as they noticed something. Soon he turned back and touched it several times. He felt that it was a hard object.


    So this time I was ready. When my right hand touched the thing, I grabbed it quickly. Unexpectedly, I caught a tubular object and suddenly stopped. I stopped, but they were still spinning. They hit me crazy one after another. They were almost hit into a boneless grilled chicken. I took a deep breath, pulled my hand, and my body dived out of the vortex.


    For a moment, I still feel that the world is spinning. Then lie your whole body on the thing in front. After slowing down, look at what object is in front of you without turning off the light. At first glance, it was creepy and almost didn''t pee his pants.


    A bloody face was tightly attached to a glass, and two sudden eyes stared at me at a close distance. Do you know how close it is? Less than half a foot, it''s almost close to my face!


    When I was frightened, I found that the glass was a window, and what I held was a nearby handle. What happened? Turn around and take a closer look. The rusty iron sheet and the structure of the train carriage. Isn''t this the tail section of the train? The heart beat violently, and the heart said that this would not be the train that disappeared in 1962?


    With some panic and doubt, he stuck his probe on the glass window and looked to one side away from the gloomy face. It was dark inside. I vaguely saw floating shadows. Basically, it was certain that the floating bodies were all dead bodies. It seems that this is probably the missing train. So, now we are at the bottom of the Tiankeng!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying also grabbed the handle and escaped from the vortex. I was lying on the glass, so I crowded with me and looked in. Just one look, he hurriedly hid his head on the back of my neck. At the same time, my fingers pressed my back and said in my heart, "why don''t you remind me that such a terrible picture almost scared me to death!"


    I found something new now. I stabbed her with my elbow and said, "come and have a look."


    "No, the dead man''s face is terrible."


    Well, if you don''t look, you don''t look. In fact, it''s more mysterious. At the moment, I was floating slowly in the water and came to my eyes soon. I was surprised when I saw it. It was a huge ghost bird!

 Chapter 637

    We basically walked all over the carriage of Wuming train, except the last one. At that time, I only vaguely saw a strange claw. Now I think of it, I should have seen it. But strictly speaking, this is not a real ghost bird. At least there is a great difference in face. It is not a face, but a fox like face.


    In fact, if you look carefully, it is very different from the ghost bird. It is more similar to the owl. Except for the fox face, the whole body is very similar. I was frightened by the ghost bird. When I saw such a strange appearance, I took it for granted that it was such a thing.


    I can''t help wondering, it''s not a ghost bird, and what is it?


    Although this thing floated over, it was already dead and motionless. The two slender fox eyes looked at me as if they were full of unwilling and indignation. When it was completely attached to the glass, the dead face floated back. I saw more clearly how tall the "Fox bird" was, but there was a big hole in its chest and a heart was dug away.


    I was suddenly surprised. Does this thing have anything to do with the broken kite and my little heart. The poison woman''s real intention of taking my ghost heart is for this ghost bird, isn''t it?


    The locomotive fell into the water on its feet. It has a total of 15 carriages. It can be seen that the water below is still very deep. Although the pool is very deep, there must be other outlets below. Otherwise, such a rapid current would have filled the outer space long ago. The train should also enter the pool along the river. Under the resistance of water, it did not break or damage.


    LAN Xiaoying tugged at me. She had climbed down the side window. I followed. The rear window was not broken, but the side glass was incomplete and there was a gap to climb. When diving, the light flashed in front of the broken window and saw dead bodies floating back and forth in the carriage like dead fish. From time to time, we turned over to reveal our fleshy faces, which made us tremble.


    At first, the excitement of finding the wreckage of the train disappeared, and an unspeakable sadness arose spontaneously in my heart.


    When we dived into the thirteen carriages, we saw a female corpse clutching a black animal skin, which attracted our attention. This animal skin looks black, because the light is too dark, it should not be this color. The female corpse stared with big eyes and looked very ferocious. Instead of the fear when she was dying, it was an angry expression.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at the animal skin fluctuating in the water and said curiously, "I think it''s a fox skin!"


    My mind was not on the animal skin, but staring at the woman''s face and saying, "it should be a poison woman."


    "How did you think it was?" LAN Xiaoying looked surprised.


    "The accident of Wuming train was caused by it alone. The fox bird is a killing tool. The distance between them is not far, and it holds a piece of animal skin in its hand. It has no fear before dying. It gives me a strong feeling that it is a poison woman. "


    "You see, there are eye holes in the fox skin... My God, is this the mysterious shadow we met in the maze?" LAN Xiaoying cried in her heart in surprise.


    I lay on the window and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, it was a little similar. The black shadow only showed two empty eye holes, and the bone oil River couldn''t trap it. It seems to have a certain relationship with the fox skin in the poison woman''s hand.


    "It''s out of breath. Let''s go up." LAN Xiaoying urged at this time.


    I watched the female corpse floating close to the window. I was a little unwilling to leave like this. So I told her in my heart that you go up first and I''ll come later. He took a piece of red rope from his pocket, bit his finger and wiped some blood on it. Although it is immediately dispersed by blisters, the red rope stained with blood will still have spirituality.


    Then he put his hands into the window and tied the red rope around the woman''s neck. The finger touched its cold skin and suddenly tingled, as if it had been bitten. I quickly took back my hands and floated up. I soon caught up with the girl and communicated with her in my heart. Just now when I climbed the tail of the train and dived down, I saw an iron chain hanging on the stone wall on the left. Don''t rush to surface first, otherwise I will get involved in the vortex and I won''t find the North.


    We both floated up to the rear of the train, now the top. Firmly grasp the handle and grope on the left stone wall. Sure enough, I found an iron chain with two fingers thick. I pulled down hard and felt very firm, so I took the lead to climb up. But before it surfaced, it was rolled in by the vortex.


    I clenched the iron chain, and with the rotating torrent, my whole body was pulled away. My legs beat hard on the stone wall. I hurried up more than a meter. My legs bent and the soles of my feet just left the rapidly circling water.


    At this time, I couldn''t stop. There was a LAN Xiaoying waiting for the water. I let go of my breath and climbed up a few meters. I looked down and vaguely saw the girl sticking out of the water. She patted hard on the wall like me, and then ran up gently to the bottom of my feet.


    But I looked at the whirling torrent and couldn''t find Chang Hao. Where''s the boy? Even if you choke in the water, the body won''t sink at such a high speed. If I found this chain and climbed up, I''d rather believe he choked to death. I just saw that the chains on the wall can''t be touched. I can only catch them by diving. With him, I can''t do this difficult action for hundreds of years. But now there is no one alive or dead, which makes me very curious.


    Looking up, I vaguely saw that it didn''t seem too far from the mouth of the pond, but I didn''t see a figure above. Although I was a little anxious, I felt that the boy must still be alive and probably on top.


    "Where''s Chang Hao?" LAN Xiaoying shouted below.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go up and have a look." I climbed out of the pond anxiously, and suddenly a soft wind came, warm and unspeakable.


    The space outside the pool is not particularly large, and the top seems to be dome shaped, which is very similar to the situation of Heisha cave. But on the four corners, a dark shadow hung faintly. I was holding the light on and looking at the surrounding terrain. The dark curtain around me was torn a little, and the open ground was covered with gravel and some paper ash. Moving to the left, a pale face and a pair of murderous eyes suddenly appeared in the torn darkness, staring at me tightly!


    I was shocked and turned my hand to get something out of my bag, but the face in front of me immediately disappeared, followed by my wrist and was gripped by one hand. It happened that Lan Xiaoying climbed out of the pond at the moment. Lightning stretched out a foot behind her and kicked her down. This man is right behind me. He is not a ghost, because he has temperature on his hands and is weak and boneless. He seems to be a woman!


    I struggled hard, but it didn''t help. She held my wrist firmly and twisted it back. His uncle almost broke his arm. I couldn''t help moaning and said, "he Yuxin, I know it''s you. But I''m curious. How did you get in? "


    "Of course it comes in from below. There is only one way to go here." He Yuxin smiled proudly, and the laughter was very ecstatic.


    Sure enough, it''s 38. I wonder how she found this way? Yes, Hu tiegua is on her. When she enters the middle palace, she knows the layout of the red world Jedi better than anyone. Why can''t she find an entrance?

 Chapter 638

    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I worked hard to find the world of mortals Jedi Dharma altar, but I didn''t expect to be overtaken by these two dog men and women, and I was ambushed by them here. It was a big mistake for me this time. I shouldn''t be soft hearted to he Yuxin. I should have killed them when I entered the paper man grave. Just thinking about it, you hurt yourself.


    It''s no use regretting now. I can only fight with this 38. However, he Yuxin is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s a little difficult to play with her.


    I gave up resistance, because smart people don''t struggle unnecessarily. That''s what fools do. I bent forward, gasped and asked, "where''s Chang Hao?"


    "Over there, don''t worry, he''s still alive." He yuxinjiao answered bit by bit. The sound made my brother feel that his bones were crisp.


    I turned my head and looked on both sides. Vaguely, in the darkness on my left, I saw a curled shadow. As long as the boy is alive, I''m relieved. After LAN Xiaoying was kicked down, it will take some time to get rid of the vortex and climb up again.


    Turning his eyes, he said to the 38: "I can''t figure out what you''re doing here. Since you''ve turned against the poison woman, is it necessary to help it destroy the red world Jedi?"


    At this time, Hu tiegua''s voice sounded: "little bastard, what do you know? I don''t want to help it, but to destroy it. This train is mine. I''ll kill the poison woman and get it back. "


    I asked harshly, "what do you use to kill it? If you destroy the Dharma array, it will be even more powerful, and you will have no chance. "


    "Use you!" Lao Wang Badan said without hesitation, and his voice was full of pride¡° We have just blown out the four Dementor lights in the Dharma array, and the Wuming train will soon break into the forbidden area. Then you will take charge of the array and seal it into the pool. When I kill the poison woman, the train will be mine. "


    I was surprised and blew out four Dementor lights? His uncle''s, it''s not a soul lamp. If it''s four, it should be a four elephant sky lamp. This is the general hub of the superior seal Dharma array. Once blown out, the whole Dharma array will be completely out of control. Not only can Wuming train break into here at will, but also ice corpses, peeling sand, thorn evil spirits and black sand demon souls can invade wantonly.


    "No, when you kill the poison woman, the mortal Jedi will completely fall. If we don''t say anything else, we can''t deal with ice corpses. " I immediately stated my interests to Lao Wang.


    Just listen to Hu tiegua Yin measurement and smile: "it doesn''t matter. When they come in, light the lights and arrange the array. They can''t hurt us."


    I immediately understood its intention. After these evil things swarmed in, I lit the four elephant sky lamp and then suppressed it with an array. However, if the Dharma array is invaded, it means that an insect is drilled into the fruit and gradually festers from the inside. The Dharma array will disintegrate again soon. What Lao Wang bastard wants is this short time. Take the train and leave. As for the consequences, it doesn''t care so much.


    "Isn''t the train repaired? How did you break in?" I asked.


    "Most of the Seven Star lamps have been repaired, and their vitality has not been fully restored, but they still have the strength to break into the red world Jedi." Hu tiegua said so. Obviously, he knows the current situation of the train like the back of his hand.


    "But don''t forget that you won''t be able to show up after starting the FA array. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control the overall situation just by he Yuxin."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I already know how to be a ghost cocoon, so the Dharma array won''t treat me..."


    Hu tiegua just said this, the ground trembled violently, and the tremor was very obvious. At the same time, I heard the sound of water rolling in the pool, like a boiling pot, boiling!


    For a time, the ambient temperature dropped significantly, and the cold air directly pierced the clothes and body and drilled into the bones. This must be the Wuming train, but I think it''s not only it, but also the ice corpse, otherwise the temperature won''t drop so much suddenly.


    "Brother, you''re hurt. Hurry up," cried LAN Xiaoying. Sister Hua, give me a hand... "


    I was stunned. Bai tingfei and Huawu shadow were also below. They may have been attacked by dead things like poison women, and Bai tingfei was injured. I felt very anxious for a moment. I wanted to go to meet him, but I was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "OK, I''ll pull the silly boy." The flower dance shadow shouted, and then saw a bloated and tall black shadow flying into the sky and jumping up from the bottom of the pool. This is not a person, but huawuying stooping to carry Bai tingfei. There are blood stains on my silly brother. I don''t know where he was hurt.


    "Get away!" I knew he Yuxin was going to do it, so I quickly reminded him.


    Unexpectedly, the two girls didn''t understand what they meant. They landed and asked, "what?"


    At that moment, he Yuxin kicked another kick from behind me. This 38 attack speed is quite fast. It can really be called shadowless feet. However, Hua Wuying was not LAN Xiaoying. When she noticed the strong wind, she turned around with Bai tingfei and rushed to the side. He Yuxin kicked her foot empty.


    He Yuxin immediately jumped up with me and chased them who had not yet landed. Seeing that the flower dance shadow couldn''t hide from this foot, at this time, LAN Xiaoying hit me like a shell, and immediately knocked he Yuxin and I two feet away. I''ll kill you. Are you going to die with me?


    When he fell to the ground, he Yuxin had released me involuntarily, and I rolled to one side cleverly. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying followed me and hit me heavily. His uncle''s, is this retribution? I want to cry without tears. This seems to be nonsense. I have no tears. I cry with wool.


    Listening to LAN Xiaoying lying on me, she said happily, "I finally see the money back."


    I cried and said, "I admit I owe you, but I choose the wrong time to collect the debt."


    "You think I did it on purpose? I was... "


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t finish her words. She just listened to "Jie Jie..." a burst of strange laughter came. The girl immediately shivered and shut up. I was shocked. It was the voice of the poison woman. Was it the old ghost woman who hit the flying girl just now?


    He Yuxin shouted in a hurry: "go and preside over the array!"


    Immediately before his eyes, a bright light lit up at the four corners of the cave. Each lamp is held in the hands of an upside down corpse, which is the four Dementor lamps, the four elephant sky lamp!


    On the left side of the pool was a square table for opening the altar, which was covered with a thick layer of dust and covered with cobwebs. Behind the table, there was a dead body sitting on a futon, wearing a tattered Taoist robe that was difficult to hide, and the color turned yellow and white. The left hand holds the dust brush and the right hand holds the three clear bell, maintaining the state of practice before death.


    LAN Xiaoying turned over and rolled away. I got up quickly and suddenly saw a woman in a light veil standing upright on the right side of the pond. She seemed to be frozen by time, motionless and sitting behind the Dharma altar, facing each other across the pond. She is very beautiful, white skin, looks fragile, very upturned nose and long eyelashes. She is vivid. I still feel pity at first sight.


    I can''t help but be stunned. It seems that I''ve seen this woman''s face somewhere. Yes, I remember. It''s in the Seven Star coffin in the wolf bridge demon cave. This face is very similar to LAN Xiaoying, with a cold look and murderous eyes. LAN Xiaoying was also shocked. She turned to look at me and seemed to ask, why is there another nine tailed star glass here?

 Chapter 639

    When we were staring at the woman who seemed to have lit acupoints in a daze, he Yuxin ran over and grabbed me and threw me behind the Dharma altar, almost hitting the dead body. I turned over and fell to the ground. I was right behind the dead body. I reached out and grabbed the Sanqing bell from it. Dusting can not be used. This bell is an indispensable necessity in practice.


    After the four elephant sky lamp goes out, the array becomes a dead array. If you want to start, that is, resurrection, you must reopen the altar. I''ve studied this seal array for a long time, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough accomplishments. But this is it. Even if I don''t have enough accomplishments, I have to harden my scalp.


    Just about to remove the dead body, I heard the voice of the poison woman ring in my ear: "don''t waste your energy. It takes time and my life to revive the seal array!"


    After hearing this, I suddenly had a cold sweat on my back. Yes, time is not the most important thing. The important thing is that like this dead corpse, it is to preside over the array. All my anger is integrated into the array. This is a bit of Mo Ye''s feat of refining his sword and throwing himself into the furnace, which is also the same as the principle of the integration of soul lamp man and lamp.


    In fact, the dead corpse did not contribute to his anger, but was sucked away by Yin and Yang when presiding over the array. The rotation of yin and Yang is like the vortex under the pool, which makes you fall into it involuntarily until your anger is sucked dry, and the Dharma array finally succeeds.


    But now we have no way back. If we don''t start the array, the whole army will be destroyed. Sacrificing one of me can save four of them. I just hesitated briefly, gritted my teeth to remove the dead body, got up and stood behind the Dharma altar, and took out the Yellow talisman needed to open the altar from my bag. Suddenly a cold wind blew, and several talismans in his hand were blown away, like several butterflies flipping and flying in the cave, and finally all fell into a pool like a boiling pot.


    Bai tingfei blinked and said, "it seems that peeling and sand... Dharma can''t be done."


    I can''t believe he even knows about peeling and sanding.


    The flower dance shadow nodded: "it seems to be peeling sand, these sand..." suddenly a wind blew a piece of sand, splashed into her mouth, and immediately jumped and coughed, which seemed to choke into her throat.


    We hurriedly covered our mouths and noses. After the sandstorm, the Dharma altar was covered with a thick layer of sand. This is absolutely peeling and sand. Instead, the Dharma altar is sealed and cannot be started. Then another piece of sand came out of the pool. This time it didn''t rush at us, but covered the gauze woman on the other side. She immediately became a sand sculpture without showing a trace of skin.


    There was a vacuum in his uncle''s gauze. My brothers didn''t come to nourish their eyes, so it was covered.


    It happened that the girl pressed her finger on my back waist and immediately stared and asked, "what kind of eyes?"


    I just didn''t know how to make it up. He Yuxin flew to the side and kicked LAN Xiaoying. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to fork my throat: "open the altar quickly!"


    I was suffocated by the fork and squeezed a sentence from my teeth: "the talisman is gone. How can I open the altar? Go down and pick it up for me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you have a way." This time it was Hu tiegua''s angry voice.


    Pointing to the "sand sculpture" on the other bank, I said: "now there is the prevention of peeling and sand, and it is impossible to open the altar at all. Don''t you see that the Dharma altar has been sealed? "


    Bai tingfei interrupted, "yes, yes, the Dharma altar is dirty and can''t be opened."


    "Take out the oil lamp and try to stop these demons before I can find a way to revive the Dharma array." I''m almost strangled right now. If I don''t let go, my brother will go to heaven soon.


    He Yuxin immediately took out the oil lamp, but a gust of Yin wind rushed towards him. I knew it must be the poison woman who was going to rob things. Raised a rune water prepared earlier and pushed it out. The old ghost groaned, and saw a piece of black air floating back quickly, forcing it back temporarily.


    "Don''t light the oil lamp. You don''t know that this mortal Jedi is actually a scam! Light up the oil lamp and we''ll all be finished! " The poison woman shouted nervously.


    When I heard this, my heart pounded, because before, such an idea came out from the bottom of my heart.


    Hu tiegua sneered: "dead old woman, you still want to cheat me. I can''t even get along with my shoes if I listen to you. Light up! "


    In fact, the old man was right. When the dead old woman had the truth in her mouth, she not only made her husband unable to mix shoes, but also left no underwear. So I looked at LAN Xiaoying. No one moved. Bai tingfei and Hua Wuying also lay aside and looked silly. Chang Hao curled up next to them. He didn''t know whether he ordered the acupoints or didn''t dare to move. His eyes turned around.


    He Yuxin held the oil lamp on his left hand, kneaded the formula with his right hand and chanted a curse softly. The poison woman drank hard, and the black gas returning to the mouth of the pond suddenly soared, spreading like a dark cloud. I hurriedly pushed out a rune, but was swallowed up by the thick black gas like rolling clouds.


    Seeing that the black gas was about to wrap he Yuxin, suddenly a dark shadow jumped out from under the pool. The black gas rolled all over the body, revealing only a pair of empty eyes. My heart tightened. Isn''t this the black eye hole? When this thing comes up, the poison woman is like a tiger.


    Unexpectedly, my friend was completely wrong. This guy caught up with the poison woman like lightning, grabbed the rolling black cloud and dragged it back to the mouth of the pond in an instant. We can''t help but be very surprised. Are they infighting or something?


    "Go away..."


    Just between the dead old woman''s shock and struggle, the oil lamp on he Yuxin''s palm lit up, and a faint lamp flickered a wisp of dark red light.


    "It''s over, everything is over!" The poison woman shouted with a torn throat.


    My heart trembled when I was made by the cry, and a sense of foreboding came out faintly.


    The black eye hole looked at the brighter lamp and suddenly smiled. The two empty eyes narrowed into a seam, and the corners of the eyes bent upward. My heart is broken. We seem to have been really fooled. The idea just occurred in my heart. The black eye hole turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated rapidly to the oil lamp like a fleeting changing cloud.


    Bai tingfei said, "it, it, it''s a demon skin!"


    What is demon skin? You silly brother, is this ghost skin good? I seem to be wrong. It itself is a dead ghost of a cow and fork. It doesn''t have any skin. However, no matter what it is, because it has a lesson from the past, it seems to be aimed at the oil lamp to gather the brake, so it can''t succeed.


    I immediately jumped up, threw up a yellow symbol and pasted it to the grandson. But the other party''s speed was too fast. He didn''t even touch the black gas tail. He had rushed into the oil lamp. The lamp went out at this moment!


    At the same time, the four elephant sky lights at the four corners of the cave went out.


    Eyes suddenly darkened, only the lights were still on, but in the weak light, the dark shadow was hazy, and the atmosphere became more dignified and terrible.

 Chapter 640

    For a moment, it was as silent as death, only to hear everyone''s slightly rapid breathing.


    It''s not uncommon for the oil lamp to inhale a evil spirit and then turn off the lamp, but it''s strange that the four elephant sky lamp was also turned off for Mao? I guess not only I can''t figure it out, but also Hu tiegua and Bai tingfei can''t guess what kind of game the oil lamp brings us. I suddenly woke up. From the beginning to the end, we have been led by the nose into this game. We actually feel that killing ghosts, sealing demons and removing demons are very high. In fact, we are fools to be played.


    A strange sound broke the silence. Then the poison woman sighed and heard it say, "everything is over. The real peeling and sand has finally come to the time of rebirth. However, the last soul has not yet returned. Old shameless, if you still want to live, hurry out of the little bitch. "


    The voice of the dead old woman is full of helplessness and sadness. It doesn''t sound like a fake. One of my heart began to sink, because I could guess what the so-called life soul of the dead old woman meant. It might be the demon soul of Jiuwei Xingli!


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Hu tiegua asked, jumping out of he Yuxin''s forehead. It''s a ghost cocoon made by itself. Now it breaks out. It''s when the ghost body is extremely weak. It''s easy to kill it. But is it necessary to do it now? I think everyone is a fool on a boat now.


    The poison woman sneered at herself and said, "what am I going to do to cheat you at this meeting? A husband and wife is always better than the little bitch you received halfway. "


    "Don''t fucking be friendly with me!" Lao Wang was angry. "You killed me and pressed me in the tunnel for so many years to help you pick up those dead ghosts and reincarnate. When I''m useless, I''m not even as good as a dog when I get on the train. You almost killed me a few days ago. Is this your friendship for me? Not only that, you also killed your son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What you have done is inferior to animals! "


    "Enough!" The poison woman gave a sharp drink, which shocked our hearts at the same time¡° You still have the face to mention these things. Why did you say I killed you? After you died, I didn''t destroy your soul. Isn''t it the end of benevolence and righteousness? I''ll tell you the truth about killing my son. He''s not our son. He''s the embodiment of fox night. I didn''t know before I died. I found out the truth after I died. Why did Mo Li come to see us, and why did she marry her daughter to the Hu family? "


    When I heard this, LAN Xiaoying looked at me at the same time. I didn''t expect that there was such a complex secret. However, I immediately thought that the poison woman might be the di Ying mentioned by the Green God, and she was also a little dragon.


    Hu tiegua stared at his miserable green eyes and said, "you are fellow townsmen. Moli will come to you with her daughter. She left her daughter when she saw that our son was smart and capable. On the contrary, you guessed that Mo Li and I had an affair and chased her on the train to trouble her. As a result, the train had an accident! "


    "You know shit!" The poison woman angrily scolded, "she deliberately took her daughter to Hu family village. Everything is a conspiracy, including her seducing you and leading me to the train. It''s all carefully designed by her."


    These truths are more and more interesting to us. Even the flower dance shadow and Bai tingfei with unknown causes are listening with interest. I even forgot that there was an oil lamp around me.


    Hu tiegua looked around and said, "what seduces me? We''re just drinking tea and chatting together."


    "Fart, did you drink tea under the quilt? Take off your clothes for chatting? "


    Yes, the two men and women drill under the quilt, drink tea and chat naked. You old bastard, who are you lying to?


    "Well, well, which pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry. Don''t mention these. Tell me what''s going on with my son. " Hu tiegua quickly changed the topic.


    The poison woman gasped heavily and said, "think about it. Did we quarrel before we had a son? There has been no peace since my son was born. We kept arguing, and in twenty years, we all became enemies. And the people in the village died one by one for no reason. Soon the village became a ghost village. These are the disasters brought by Fox night. At this time, Molly came with her daughter. What does she want? Don''t you just want the evil seed of fox night to help her get eight oil lamps? "


    I can''t help hearing her mention fox night. What''s this thing for? And why did Mo Li let the fox night incarnate to get eight oil lamps? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "who is fox night? Mo Liyuan is at the mouth of Bruce Lee. How did you think of coming to find it?"


    Hu tiegua turned his eyes and stared at me: "how can you interrupt? Get out of the way."


    The poison woman immediately replied, "you just get out of here. I''ll tell you all the facts now so that you all can understand why this mortal Jedi is a scam. "


    Bai tingfei and Hua Wuying turned over and sat on the ground. They were ready to listen to the story. They almost moved a bench to have some melon seeds. They looked very flat. But LAN Xiaoying and I are also waiting. He Yuxin and Hu tiegua look forward to it.


    The poison woman then told us that the xiaolongkou Guoyin family had long known about the mortal Jedi and wanted to solve the truth. When Hu tiegua went to xiaolongkou to play, he seduced the beautiful little girl to Hu family village. At this point, it suddenly found that the village was the location of a strange sect, that is, the cross sect I guessed. But that''s just a cover. The real face is the hiding place of the magician.


    Later, after an accident, the scholars fled here and went to Shanxi to avoid disaster. This change is because of Xingli. The evil god originally enshrined in Hu family villa is fox night. Frankly, it is a fox fairy. The name of hujiazhuang comes from the homonym of fox. The statue under the tunnel is the statue of fox night. After the magician left, the statue was not worshipped. They thought it had become an ordinary stone statue, but unexpectedly, the sleeping evil god suddenly woke up one day.


    It''s strange to say that the poison woman is also a psychic woman. Seeing the problem in the stone statue, she cut off her head and put it at the bottom of the pit to suppress it. The disaster came quietly, and they didn''t know it at all. A year later, he gave birth to a son named Hu Yunfeng. From then on, the couple quarreled constantly, and the people in the village died in their sleep for no reason. This strange situation cast a terrible shadow on the whole village.


    Later, when his son grew up, Hu Yunfeng ran out on his own and became a train driver because the husband and wife were at odds with each other and the people in the village were basically dead. At that time, they didn''t realize that their son had a purpose to be a train driver. Until one day, Mo Li came all the way with her daughter to marry Hu Yunfeng, the poison woman didn''t think something was wrong.


    But he still didn''t find the truth, but he secretly found that Mo Li and Hu tiegua were together. How can he bear this anger. In a great uproar, Mo Li deliberately provoked the language and led it to the missing train in 1962. This has long been a good situation arranged by Mo Li and Hu Yunfeng, not to kill it, but to let the train rush into the red Jedi and save the real Jiuwei Xingli.


    When I heard this, I was surprised and asked, "the real Nine Tailed star glass? Is it the woman on the other side? "


    "Yes, it is the real nine tail star glass!"

 Chapter 641

    Poison woman''s sentence is like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. It definitely belongs to a heavy bomb. We were stunned. LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. Unexpectedly, we turned around and saw that both Bai tingfei and Huawu film opened their mouths. You two followed blindly. Do you know what Jiuwei Xingli is?


    Hu tiegua said with disbelief: "you''re talking nonsense. Jiuwei Xingli is in the wolf bridge demon cave. I got the oil lamp there. Don''t you know the truth. There is also the main lamp, which is sealed with the main soul of Xingli. At first glance, it is a demon embryo that has been banned by magic for many years, and can''t fight with nine tail Xingli eight poles. "


    The poison woman scolded, "shut up and listen to me."


    Hu tiegua endured his displeasure and shut his mouth. As the poison woman continued, Hu Yunfeng hid a fox bird brought by Mo Li in the last carriage of the train. In fact, this is not a bird, but a kind of evil spirit raised by craftsmen wrapped in fox skin. Its real name is "mourning Fox". Their purpose is very simple. They use the mourning fox to bring the train into the mortal Jedi and break the seal.


    The poison woman is not a fuel-saving lamp. After getting on the bus, she found their intention. At the same time, she used its famous stunt "wear fire sword" to pierce the heart of the dead fox and break the demon heart. As soon as the dead fox died, the train failed to break through the seal as they expected. But the moment the train evaporated in the world, it had been integrated with the dead fox and connected with fate.


    The train was stuck in the pool and could no longer leave. Hundreds of ghosts on the train all turned into nameless ghosts and wild ghosts. Hence the name of Wuming train.


    At the same time when the fox died, the outer layer of fox skin peeled off and was tightly held in her hand by the poison woman and suppressed with a Dharma curse. So over the years, the black eye hole turned out by the fox skin has always been ordered by the poison woman. Its obedience also made the poison woman master the life and death power of the Wuming train.


    But what the poison woman hated was that at the time of the train accident, Hu Yunfeng picked up Mo Li and jumped out of the car to escape. The woman didn''t dare to stay in hujiazhuang and hurried back to xiaolongkou. After witnessing the failure of the plan, I guessed that I would be retaliated by the poison woman in the future. I went back to xiaolongkou to frantically find a way to avoid the disaster.


    Although the Wuming train was sealed in the mortal Jedi, during the competition between good and evil, that is, the ghost pile was formed and then burned by the Dharma array, the ghost train got a chance to get in and out temporarily. Wuming train and countless dead ghosts formed a terrible devil. Even if Hu Yunfeng was the embodiment of fox night, he could not escape death. He was killed first by the poison woman, forcing Hu tiegua and Dou Jinhua to be buried on the guillotine according to his own will.


    Hearing this, I suddenly felt a little ashamed. At that time, I thought of so many reasons to explain why Hu Yunfeng was buried on the guillotine. It turned out that they were all wrong. The real reason is that the poison woman wants to suppress this evil seed. The two ribs of the dead body pierce the skin and flesh and intersect into a cross. This cruel situation should be the hatred of the poison woman.


    After Hu Yunfeng died, Hu tiegua went to Shanxi to get the seven star lamp in order to avoid the poisonous hand of the poisonous woman. But it''s useless not to get the main light. As a result, when I returned to Hu family village, I was killed by the poison woman and formed a ghost shadow. Dou Jinhua was pregnant at that time. In order to continue the incense for the Hu family, the poison woman saved her life. Since then, Dou Jinhua has been forced to obey orders. It seems that he is around Hu tiegua. In fact, the real boss of Hu family villa is the poison woman.


    The seven star lamp obtained by Hu tiegua is just used to ban fox night, and also raise ghosts and shadows at the same time. It was just Dou Jinhua''s concealed action, which was not found by the poison woman. It was the little black cat. One more thing, the poison woman didn''t guess, there was a life soul of Jiuwei Xingli hidden in the seven star lamp.


    Dou Jinhua is the daughter of Snow Demon Mo Li. Combined with the ability of psychic women, she is no inferior to her mother. It found that the life soul of star glass was hidden in the seven star lamp, so it quietly raised a little black cat in the gap of the seven star lamp. Over the years, the life soul quietly transferred to the black cat. When the poison woman found something, she deliberately didn''t kill he Yuxin. She stayed to transfer Xingli''s life soul to he Yuxin for the reason that Hu tiegua raised his wife.


    In fact, strictly speaking, he Yuxin is not a cat woman, but a fox woman. But Xingli''s life soul was wrapped and hidden by the spirit of the cat, and only showed the characteristics of the cat spirit in her. But this special ability actually comes from the life soul of Xingli. The cat spirit is not so powerful at all.


    Another soul of Xingli was kept in the coffin of the master''s temple and had inhaled the oil lamp. At present, he Yuxin is the only one who needs this. When Xingli, who peels and turns sand, returns to the wooden coffin of the group burial tomb, her life soul will be sucked away, and then a huge disaster will be caused.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect that Xingli''s life soul was kept in the coffin of the master temple. No wonder the oil lamp would go out after absorbing the soul. Later, the master temple was banned. No one is allowed to take away the oil lamp again.


    What''s more depressing is Hu tiegua. It doesn''t raise a cat woman, but a fox woman. She doesn''t even know herself.


    It shook its melon skin hat and said, "you''re talking nonsense. How do you know this?"


    The poison woman snorted coldly: "over the years, I have gradually read a lot of truth on the fox skin. It itself is a piece of skin stripped from Xingli. After rushing into the red world Jedi, it wants to return to its master and help him get out of trouble as soon as possible. But I don''t need it today. After raising peeling sand for so many years, I finally help Xingli complete its transformation. This skin returns to the oil lamp. Just wait for the last soul to return, and it will be completed! "


    "But how does Dou Jinhua know this?" Hu tiegua still doesn''t believe it.


    The poison woman didn''t have a good way: "of course, the evil fox night told him that he was trapped in the Hu family villa. Of course, he wouldn''t be reconciled. Only in this way can he help Xingli out of trouble, and then he can have a chance to get rid of me!"


    Hearing this, the truth of the train accident has been completely revealed, but everything else is still a mystery. I asked, "how many souls are there in Xingli? Why are they separated? What''s the relationship between the three coffins in the maze and the three strange coffins in the shadow gate? Besides, what''s the matter with my ghost heart? "


    The poison woman immediately smiled grimly: "your ghost heart, this is a secret. You will never tell you the truth, and you will never find the truth. As for other questions, I only know the results, I don''t know the details, and time is limited... "


    As soon as he said this, he Yuxin let out a dull hum, and the oil lamp in her hand lit up strangely. We were surprised and immediately remembered the so-called last soul of the poison woman, with goose bumps on our backs. My heart said that no matter whether what the poison woman said is true or not, in short, we can''t breathe in our souls while watching the oil lamp.


    I took out a seal and a forbidden sign and put it on the oil lamp. The poison woman sneered, "it''s useless. Even the golden gong immortal can''t do anything."


    Whether it is useful or not, what should be done must be done. In case the oil lamp sees me handsome, it will give me a chance. Who knows, when this symbol is about to be pasted on the oil lamp, it burns loudly, and the burning speed is very fast. It burns on your fingers in the blink of an eye. I was so frightened that I quickly threw out the talisman. At the same time, he Yuxin threw down the oil lamp and covered his head with both hands. A charming face was distorted and deformed, which was particularly painful.


    The oil lamp clanked and sat on the ground steadily. Not only did it not spill any oil, but the lamp did not flicker at all and burned straight.

 Chapter 642

    Everyone looked at the oil lamp together. After the strange scene that Huang Fu was burned just now, it was clear that the poison woman was right. None of us could stop the soul from returning. I don''t have to try again. Although my brother is very handsome, he is blind in the oil lamp. For this bastard who doesn''t know how to appreciate my strengths, I can only say two words: goodbye!


    Less than two seconds later, he Yuxin uttered a shrill scream, and the whole facial features were completely shifted, just like the vortex in the pool. It couldn''t see that it was a face at all. With the scream, a pair of her eyes burst open with two puffs, emitting two wisps of black gas in the splashing of blood, and then combined again in the air, and rushed into the lamp like lightning.


    The lights went out, but the oil lamp disappeared strangely at the same time!


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me in amazement. I was also looking at her. They both understood each other''s thoughts. The disappearance of the oil lamp proves that the life soul has returned to its place. Go find the body and return to the body!


    As for where its body is, although it''s not clear, I guess it''s probably in the wooden coffin among the three strange coffins of Zou yingmen.


    He Yuxin covered her eyes and fell soft to the ground. Blood overflowed from between her fingers. Seeing her miserable appearance now, I suddenly had a pity in my heart.


    "Xiao Xin, Xiao Xin, what''s the matter with you?" Hu tiegua quickly floated over and grabbed he Yuxin''s shoulders, looking a little flustered.


    The poison woman snorted coldly, "Xingli''s life soul has been kept in her eyes. This uprooting not only destroyed her eyes, but also her whole body meridians. Let alone the golden gong immortals, even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky have no ability to return to heaven. "


    Xingli''s life soul is really vicious. I really don''t know who invented this cultivation magic. I think we should push it out and clean behind us first.


    The flower dance shadow, who had not spoken all the time, said angrily at this time: "what a good girl, how can she be harmed like this?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s beautiful. It''s a pity to have a girl." I don''t know when Chang Hao can speak. In fact, I know he still has something to say. That''s why he''s harming her. How good it is to send me.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed, squatted down and said, "seeing that you are being punished, I have no hatred in my heart, but more emotion. If you didn''t hate in your heart, you wouldn''t have today''s results. I really miss the days when we got along as freshmen. The four of us were close together and had a very happy life every day. But when you feel jealous, the whole person changes. The atmosphere in the dormitory becomes very strange and boring. Then you and Le Yan disappear... "


    "Xiaoying..." he Yuxin said with difficulty and interrupted LAN Xiaoying¡° I was really a jealous person before, but I never thought of harming others. Fate teased me. I became the ghost''s wife and couldn''t extricate myself from it. When the devil left just now, I suddenly realized that I had done so many bad things. I regret it. I want to be a good man... "I broke down in tears.


    I think what she is saying now is true. Without the control of Xingli, the devil, she woke up. But it''s too late. Even if we forgive her, she doesn''t have much time.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and held her hand. Hu tiegua glared and scolded, "go away!"


    Before the words fell, a cold wind rushed in, and Lao Wang BA was immediately taken away by the poison woman.


    "Old shameless, I told you about the relationship between husband and wife, but you still miss this little bitch?" The poison woman was angry, crackled and slapped Hu tiegua four times in a row.


    We didn''t care to listen to their quarrel. LAN Xiaoying held he Yuxin''s bloody palm, shed tears, choked and said, "I forgive you. The past gratitude and resentment are written off. We are still good sisters. Stop talking and save your strength. Bai Yu will cure your injury. "


    My heart said to cure wool. Her meridians were damaged and she had been sentenced to death. It''s better that the dead ghost was scattered and was not saved at all.


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t say it in my mouth. At least I keep a trace of fantasy for her before she dies. Who knows, Bai tingfei was so stupid and talkative: "it can''t be cured. It''s hopeless. Hurry to prepare for the future."


    I almost laughed angrily. Chang Hao scolded angrily, "you''ll die if you don''t talk?" Bai tingfei immediately drooped his head and looked wronged with a child who had done something wrong.


    He Yuxin smiled bitterly and said, "I know I can''t be saved, but I''ll die in peace if I get your forgiveness before I die. I have a secret to tell you, the man in the water bubble is... "


    Who knows, when she said this, she had a bad breath and couldn''t go on. I''m in a hurry. I''ve always wanted to crack the truth. Don''t die until you say it. I suddenly feel a little unkind. Is it too selfish?


    The poison woman was teaching Hu tiegua a lesson. When she heard this, she shouted angrily, "don''t say it, or I''ll break up your soul!"


    My heart moved. Does this secret have something to do with the poison woman? Why doesn''t it let me say, does it involve the truth that takes my ghost heart? Thinking of this, he quietly kneaded a Dharma formula and whispered the spell. Just ready, the black air shrouded in the mouth of the pond rolled in.


    But as soon as the black cloud approached, the old ghost woman suddenly gave a dull cry. Then the black cloud put it away and a ghost fell from the air. This is the real body of the poison woman, and finally forced it to show its original shape. The dead old woman was dressed in black and had no wrinkles on her pale face. Long hair on the shoulders, although a little messy, but it sets off a good face. It turned out that the dead old woman was still a pretty young woman. Even if her face was white and scary, she was still very attractive.


    "You... What did you do to me?" The poison woman struggled to ask this sentence.


    I put my hands behind my back and said, "just tie a red rope around your neck. Just recite the psychic spell, and you will become a dead dog strangled!"


    Hu tiegua stood by the pond and scolded, "you little bastard, why didn''t you stop it just now, so that I was beaten up."


    His uncle, are you out of your mind? Why should I help you? I can''t wait for the poison woman to slap you into meat mud.


    At this time, he Yuxin finally breathed a sigh, but when it was time to breathe, he said intermittently: "that... That man is... Xiaoying... Xiaoying''s... Grandpa..." his head tilted and died.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. It was incredible that the man in the water bubble was the girl''s grandfather.


    Hu tiegua was still cursing at the moment. His brother was upset, so he turned around and said to Bai tingfei, "take it away!"


    Bai tingfei nodded stupidly and jumped up like a leopard found a small prey, very quickly. The flower dance shadow clapped his hands behind him and shouted well. As soon as the sound fell, Bai tingfei had tied Hu tiegua''s neck with a red rope and dragged him over like a dead dog. Lao Wang barao was under the control of others and refused to stop, but he could only make a dull cry.


    After a moment''s daze, LAN Xiaoying pushed he Yuxin, who was already dead: "tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 643

    LAN Xiaoying also wants to find the answer from the dead body. She is as childish as I put a yellow talisman on the oil lamp. It''s not that you can do anything with a high appearance. People''s dead bodies won''t give you face. Ghosts, maybe. Thinking of this, I hurriedly kneaded the formula and recited the soul summoning mantra.


    Isn''t he Yuxin just dead? The soul shouldn''t go so fast right away. Unexpectedly, he Yuxin didn''t appear after reading the spell. The poison woman said with a smile: "the moment the little bitch''s ghost came out of her body, she was sucked into the Wuming train. Want to get the truth from it, unless you become ghosts! "


    I sneered, "who are you lying to? Why hasn''t Hu tiegua been sucked away? "


    "It did soul fixing!" The dead old woman immediately gave the answer and told me to shut up.


    Hu tiegua just got a chance to breathe and shouted, "why don''t you kill it? This evil woman is a great poison to stay in the world! "


    Bai tingfei looked up and asked me, "do you want to kill me?"


    Before I spoke, Hu tiegua gnashed his teeth and said, "kill!"


    The silly boy gave a cry and immediately kneaded the formula and chanted the curse. My heart says who is it going to kill and how? While thinking about this problem, the poison woman''s two eyes suddenly burst out, and the ghost tongue stretched out. Her originally pale ghost face is now black. I don''t know. The silly boy even used a psychic spell to kill the poison woman.


    "Stop, the old woman can''t kill..." I stopped here, because the poison woman turned into a wisp of smoke in a burst of distortion. This wicked old woman died in the hands of a silly boy!


    As soon as I patted on the forehead, I said in tears and laughter, "brother, there are still many secrets to be dug out from the poison woman''s mouth. How can you kill it without my consent?"


    Bai tingfei blinked and looked a little confused. He only heard him say, "didn''t the old ghost say he wanted to kill it?"


    I almost fainted. What''s your IQ? Did you get hurt this time and become more and more stupid?


    Hua Wuying ran over and slapped him on the head: "are you stupid? Do you listen to Bai Yu or the old ghost? Why don''t you listen to the old ghost and kill Bai Yu? "


    I''ll go. Er Niu, don''t make trouble. If Hu tiegua kills me again, it may mean that the silly boy will come to me.


    Bai tingfei seemed to know that he was wrong and held his head back. He looked wronged and seemed to cry at any time.


    LAN Xiaoying sat down powerlessly on the ground and sighed, "don''t scold him. Isn''t there another Hu tiegua? Just ask it?"


    A word woke up the dreamer. I immediately rushed over and grabbed the red rope from Bai tingfei, and asked Hu tiegua, "who is the man in the water bubble?"


    Hu tiegua is a smart old guy. He knows that I have many means and that there is no good fruit to eat if I can''t resist. He gasped and said, "he is LAN Shengyong''s eldest brother, LAN Shenglong, and LAN Xiaoying''s grandfather. Fifty years ago, he was forced to commit suicide by jumping into a water bubble, and then... "Speaking of this, his eyes suddenly burst, and the red rope tied to his neck was strangely broken.


    At the same time, Hu tiegua suddenly disappeared, but a red shadow rushed to the pool in the corner of his eye, which was the red rope left on his neck. I hurried over, but it was too late. Lao Wang Ba might have been sucked into the Wuming train. The light was too weak to see what was going on under the pond.


    "Woo..."


    A thrilling train whistle came from under the pond and echoed in the cave, which was thrilling.


    We can''t help but change color. The train didn''t make a sound just now, which means it hasn''t been repaired. At the moment, a loud whistle sounds, which shows that you have recovered your vitality. No, the oil lamp didn''t look for Xingli''s body, but entered the train and worked with the seven star lamp to repair the train. Only in this way can we wear out the red Jedi!


    Because the Dharma array seems to disintegrate, but the eight forbidden bodies outside still have blocking power. If you don''t take the protection of Wuming train, the oil lamp can''t get out of the magic stone array. Once it escapes here and enters the mass grave, it will be completely over!


    At the moment, I can''t care about anything else. At present, stopping the train flight is the top priority. He turned back to the Dharma altar and searched the dead body for a while. The ragged clothes were completely turned into powder after being touched by his fingers. There was nothing but a few pieces of silver. After searching the table, I didn''t find anything valuable.


    Now I have an impulse to swear. The secret in the iron box doesn''t mean that there are a large number of remains of Taoist disciples in the Dharma array. Can you find some clues from them? But why is there only one dead body here? The secret in the iron box is probably dug to help this scam.


    LAN Xiaoying stood up and said, "we''d better find a way while fleeing."


    Chang Hao immediately agreed with the suggestion: "yes, first get out of this ghost place." As he said this, he slowly got up and seemed to be banned by he Yuxin''s evil spirit. With he Yuxin''s death, he was free.


    The flower dance shadow looked around and said, "I saw it just now. There''s no exit anywhere."


    Bai tingfei said timidly, "if you want to go out, you must return the same way."


    "I''ll go back the same way. It''s so terrible, man. I''d rather not go." Chang Hao sat down on the ground again.


    I turned to look at them and said, "do you think you can get out by returning the same way? Don''t say you can''t get rid of the vortex, just say that such a fast current, who can go up against the current? "


    Everyone was stunned. Except for Bai tingfei lowering his head, they all looked at me eagerly. I''m even more confused when they look at me. I really want to say, please do something, don''t always count on me.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened up and said, "according to the situation in the maze, there should be one entrance in each of the six areas around the red dust Jedi..."


    I immediately interrupted her and said, "in fact, there is only one entrance, the river below." After saying this, I suddenly realized that there should be six entrances and exits, because the exit was found at the same position in the ice corpse forbidden area of Jinqi island. If the layout is different, where is the real dream?


    What about this underground river? On second thought, I photographed my forehead and said, "I see. According to the layout of the Dharma array, there should be eight entrances. Because they are arranged according to gossip, they are indispensable. The other two entrances correspond to the two symbols of Tongyin and Tongyang. The bottom of the pool should be connected with Yin, and the top should be connected with Yang. There are absolutely six doors hidden on all sides... "


    I haven''t finished yet. One by one, the four of them went around separately to find a way out. The man stood in place awkwardly. No one listened to him, so he shut up and saved some saliva.


    "Oh, I hit the wall..." Chang Hao cried out in pain in the front right. It''s dark and running so fast. Who will hit the wall if you don''t hit the wall?


    Hua Wuying, Bai tingfei and LAN Xiaoying were obviously cautious when they heard his cry. They didn''t hit the wall. I first identified the direction of their footsteps so as not to pile up, and then walked diagonally around the pool.


    But we looked around the wall, our hands were broken, and we didn''t find the exit. Everyone was not discouraged. I was also thinking that I might have guessed wrong. The red world Jedi was originally a scam. How could they prepare so many exports for entry and exit. Thinking of this, my thinking has diverged again. Why is it a scam?


    Just thinking about this problem, I suddenly heard a huge collision sound, followed by a shaking of the earth and mountains. Everyone couldn''t stand still and staggered out. With a splash, a column of water rushed out of the pool and splashed all over us. The stone walls around made a cracking sound, and the stones fell from the top of the head, which made the forehead painful.


    "Earthquake!" Chang Hao exclaimed.

 Chapter 644

    When we all thought it was an earthquake, the earth suddenly stopped, the stones on the top of the cave were no longer falling, and there was silence around. But at this time, the temperature dropped suddenly. I obviously felt that bursts of cold air poured from all directions and blew on my body as if I were naked. Everyone was shivering with cold.


    I can''t help wondering what happened. According to the analysis of the huge impact sound just heard, it was not caused by the earthquake. Something must have collided violently.


    What makes such a big noise when things collide? After a little thought, I turned to look at LAN Xiaoying and said, "it may be an ice corpse. Only when the ice corpse collides with the train will it send such a big..."


    Flower dance shadow suddenly interrupted me and shouted, "look, there''s a hole!"


    Er, can you let me finish, do you know it''s impolite to interrupt others like this? But since there are new discoveries, I don''t care.


    I hurriedly mentioned not to turn off the light, walked to the flower dance shadow, and immediately saw a square hole on the stone wall in front of me. I couldn''t help a burst of joy, which was the same size as the entrance when I entered the red world Jedi from the maze. In reality, it should be sealed, but with the fierce earthquake just now, the hole was opened.


    Everyone was very excited. The flower dance shadow was about to get through immediately and was caught by LAN Xiaoying and me. First of all, I poked out the hole without turning off the light. My arm was hurt by the cold. I quickly retracted my hand and told them that if I guessed correctly, this must be the ice corpse forbidden area. As soon as the voice fell, I saw a light shining in the distant dark. My heart was cold. Should it be an ice city?


    As the light became brighter and brighter, it was clear that it was indeed an ice city, and there was a dark shadow in the city. It was too far away to see what it was.


    LAN Xiaoying said happily, "it must be a train. It collided with the ice city and got stuck in it."


    I nodded and said, "you''ve grown up and know how to use your brains. I can finally rest assured that you don''t have to eat on your face in the future... Er, let''s find another way out!" Open LAN Xiaoying, pinch my back hand and run to the other side.


    LAN Xiaoying guessed right. When the train ran away, she somehow broke into the ice corpse forbidden area and collided with the ice city. Not only is this question puzzling, but I also wonder why the ice corpse didn''t break into the mortal Jedi. But it''s no use thinking about it now. Getting out of this damn place is serious.


    Everyone followed me and saw another exit not far from the left. Probe in and have a look. The ground is full of sand and black ash. My heart moved and said, "it''s a group burial tomb. This place should be safer. Come with me."


    "Why is it safe here?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I drilled into the hole, looked around with a lantern, and replied, "the peeling sand I met here last time has entered the Jedi from the bottom of the pond and dedicated myself to Xingli. Although the sarcophagus has also been opened, we won''t get into trouble as long as we don''t stimulate it. "


    LAN Xiaoying said incomprehensibly, "it is recorded in your grandfather''s book that this is a large Dharma array with mountains and rivers as meridians, in which the mortal Jedi are inserted as a living eye. According to this statement, there should not be real ice corpse forbidden areas and mass burial tombs around the Dharma altar. Why, on the contrary, are they surrounded? "


    I looked back at her and said, "because it''s a hoax. Though as like as two peas on the island of the island, they are irrelevant. Everything we see in our dreams should be true, but the situation is slightly different. The red earth Jedi Tiankeng is actually a deep pool, and the bone oil river is clear. But mass graves and ice corpse forbidden areas seem to retain the original things. It''s just that I don''t know what this scam is. "


    "What are you doing? Look for the exit." The flower dance shadow pushed me behind my back.


    "What the hell is this?" Chang Hao asked loudly.


    I quickly turned to cover his mouth and said, "brother, keep your voice down. Wake up the zombies. None of us can run away."


    Chang Hao shrunk his neck. When I let go of his hand, he said, "well, for your sake of calling my brother, I decided not to speak loudly."


    I almost didn''t get down. If it''s outside, I promise I won''t kill you!


    Hua Wuying has heard about our experience here, so she is better than Bai tingfei. Instead of daring to speak, she covered her mouth and nose early.


    The five of us crept along the root of the wall and asked them to hold their breath as much as possible so as not to stimulate the club hammer in the sarcophagus. Halfway through, I always feel something wrong. Because I looked back several times, I always felt that our team seemed to have one more person. But every time I count for half a day, there are no more than five people.


    Is my IQ very urgent? Five people have to count for half a day. After a few more steps, I suddenly realized that the five people he counted didn''t include me, so it was six. I suddenly found that I was not anxious about my IQ, but not at all.


    But I was depressed. Why didn''t the last five people see the problem. Because there''s one more, whether it''s a strange face or bumping into someone else''s face, should we see something wrong?


    I said in my heart that I must have met the best goods. When I looked back, my mind was confused, so I was confused and looked away. When I thought of this, I bit the tip of my tongue hard and contained blood at the bottom of my tongue. In this way, I can guard the Lingtai from evil Qi. Then I slowly turned around and found something wrong this time.


    Chang Hao followed me closely, followed by LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and finally Bai tingfei. At present, the order of the four of them is still the same, but Bai Ting has another figure after flying. He just shakes his head and looks like LAN Xiaoying. But his face was blocked by Bai tingfei, so he thought it was a girl in his heart. In addition, her mind was confused and completely ignored the real body of LAN Xiaoying following Chang Hao. So I counted and counted. Five were just right.


    I quietly pulled out a rune from my bag, then left the team and flashed aside to pretend to tie my shoes. Chang Hao didn''t wait for me either. He went straight ahead. After the four of them passed by one by one, I could see what the last extra figure looked like.


    It as like as two peas in Lan Xiaoying no whit of difference in appearance and hair. The problem is that this face doesn''t work hard. It''s a whiteboard. This situation is basically similar to that of seeing director mu in the Yin mirage at that time. They have no facial features, just like a piece of white paper!


    My heart said where did this come from? There can''t be dead ghosts in the group tombs. I suddenly felt that it was a little serious, because even if there were dead ghosts, they were sucked away by the Wuming train. How could they run out and play "one more" with us?


    In amazement, he suddenly looked up and seemed to "see" me. He was not angry and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    It even deceived me with the girl''s voice. When my brother was angry, he pushed the rune water into its face. Come on, younger brother, let you taste the taste of boiled fish. I stared at this whiteboard face, looking forward to the picture of Zizi, white smoke and flesh. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and wiped his face, but nothing happened. When he took his hand off, it was like a face change in Sichuan Opera. He had five features on his face and was staring at me angrily. It was LAN Xiaoying''s face!

 Chapter 645

    I can''t help but be stunned. No matter what it is, as long as it is evil, a pipe of Rune water will definitely bloom on my face. But instead of flowering, I became a beautiful woman. Is my Fushui so magical that it became "return my drift fist"? He beat a white board face into a star face.


    When I was stunned, I only heard Chang Hao''s cry, and I turned my head and looked ahead. Chang Hao was picked up by LAN Xiaoying and bit his neck with his mouth open. Fortunately, Hua Wuying, who followed him, hit Chang Hao in time, slapped him in the mouth, tilted the boy''s head and neck to one side, and let LAN Xiaoying bite empty.


    Khan, this way of saving people is really original, but it works very well.


    "Why are there two Bai Yu?" After the flower dance shadow beat Chang Hao, he cried in surprise.


    I was shocked. The girl in front of me was real, and Chang Hao''s back was false, and his image was different in everyone''s eyes. I immediately pulled out another Fushui and sprayed forward. Holding Chang Hao''s fake blue Xiaoying, Chang Hao suddenly disappeared. Chang Hao fell to the ground. The boy cried out in pain, and the flower dance shadow quickly dragged him behind him.


    Bai Ting jumped up in front of them, bit his fingers and drew a spell in the air. I didn''t have time to read what he wrote at the moment. Then I took out a fire in all directions. Before I pushed it out, I felt a sudden pain in my hand and the needle tube flew out. Bai tingfei was slapped in the face, and the whole person was knocked to the ground.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath. What kind of high-grade goods did his uncle have? Because Mao couldn''t see any trace, he turned our two "experts" upside down? It seems shameless to call myself an expert, but I always insist that I am qualified. Bai tingfei is a little worse than me. He can hardly be called a master.


    "Brother, this thing is very powerful. I can''t beat it." Bai tingfei lay on the ground and said bitterly.


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight. You can''t wait to die?" Chang Hao shrunk behind the woman and licked his face to teach others.


    LAN Xiaoying hasn''t recovered her psychic eyes yet. She looks around and says, "I can''t see anything..."


    My heart said that no matter what high-grade goods, I can''t do it with ordinary magic. I can only use the last trick, the fire of the witch God. Then he stretched out his hand and said to LAN Xiaoying, "bring me the ghost crystal."


    The girl had a good connection with my heart. At the same time when I said this, ghost crystal had been put in the palm of my hand. I was about to chant a curse and a gust of wind and sand came to my face. I quickly stretched out my hand to cover my face. After the sandstorm, when I took my hand, I found that the ghost crystal was gone!


    I was shocked. What was this? Ghost Jing was taken away so easily, and I didn''t even notice it. Suddenly thought of the sarcophagus with the broken lid. I remember spitting white smoke from it. Strictly speaking, that''s not the technique used by zombies. Then what is kept in the sarcophagus is not a corpse, but a very powerful evil spirit!


    What are the evil spirits raised in the group burial tombs that can turn into human shapes and not be noticed? Shit, it''s not a human corpse bird, is it?


    Unexpectedly, my crow mouth spoke again. In the dark space, suddenly there was a strange bird song of "Li Li...". My scalp suddenly became numb. LAN Xiaoying quickly pressed her hand on my back waist and noticed that she was very frightened. Just listen to her, this is a human corpse bird. How can there be such a thing here?


    My heart says that your words are new. Human corpses and birds originally come from mass graves. I think you are scared and stupid. LAN Xiaoying said I was scared silly. You can do if you are not stupid. Find a way to deal with it quickly, or you will die this time.


    "What is this calling?" The flower dance shadow walked away and looked around.


    Chang Hao hurried to keep up with a few steps and said with a bitter face, "don''t move around, I''ll lose it."


    Shit, the boy''s shamelessness has reached invincible. I really want to take off my shoes and pat him on his monkey face.


    Bai tingfei scratched his head and said in horror, "it''s a ghost bird, like... It''s like someone''s corpse..."


    I was stunned. I was really convinced this time. I can guess it''s a human corpse bird just by listening to the cry. It seems that silly brother has really learned a lot. And what he learned is what I lack. Still that sentence, he knows what I understand, and he knows what I don''t understand. In an instant, it makes me feel a sense of inferiority. Especially, I can''t live this day!


    "Silly boy, since you know what it is, find a way to clean it up..." Hua Wuying just said this, suddenly his eyes were dull, closed his mouth, raised his arm and began to twist his body, which was about to dance!


    Bai tingfei and Chang Hao ran away with their eyes rolling like two upright earth dogs, their tongues sticking out and their hands hanging.


    My heart said bad, everyone was caught! I was about to rush to wake them up. As a result, I was confused and saw a pale man waving to me in front. This is the man in the water bubble. I''m not sure whether he is Lan Xiaoying''s grandfather, but I feel that I''ve been recruited, and everything I see is an illusion.


    Thinking of this, he pulled out the peach wood sword from his bag and slashed twice on his forehead. I don''t know why I hate myself so much. I almost cut off my forehead. At this time, I also recited the heart purification mantra. The man in front of me suddenly disappeared and became a human corpse bird that couldn''t help flapping its wings, emitting a strong and strange black gas. On one of its claws, it held the ghost crystal that had just been lost.


    The little beast''s gorgeous feathers, like the appearance of a poisonous snake, used to be a nightmare for his brothers. Although there was no heavy black gas package outside this time, it looked better than the one we met before. There is really no good way to deal with this kind of thing, unless you go into the yin-yang road.


    However, it seems a little difficult to enter the yin-yang road in this place, and whether it can be successfully introduced is also a problem. But it can''t wait any longer, or it will look for the human body as the host. Once you get into someone''s body, it''s too late to say anything.


    After thinking about it, we can only make a final fight with the fire of the witch God. I didn''t dare to use it easily before. Before the critical moment, I must preserve my strength. When is the most critical is determined by fulfillment!


    Thinking of this, he quickly sacrificed the fire of the witch God on the immortal lamp. Just then, the human corpse bird called twice and rushed towards me. It seems that I''m the key figure among several people. It''s true that catching thieves first catches the king, and small animals are also very smart.


    Its intention is obvious. It''s going to go straight into my body and then have a caesarean section. But it doesn''t know that every inch of my skin has burned the fire of witches and gods. However, when it approached my body, my heart was also extremely nervous. In case the divine fire could not stop it, my brother would die bravely!


    With a "poof" sound, the little beast hit me hard on the chest. It didn''t break through the divine fire defense line, and I immediately breathed.


    At the same time, with a cry, the feathers on the little beast''s head were ignited by divine fire. It screamed in pain, turned around and flew back. Ghost crystal also fell to the ground with a click. I bent down and quickly picked it up to supply Shenhuo with fuel, and immediately converted my anger into ghost crystal energy.

 Chapter 646

    After the human corpse bird caught fire on its head, it flew away in a hurry, and the illusion it brought to everyone dissipated. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying stopped dancing immediately. They were stunned and didn''t know what they had just done. Bai tingfei and Chang Hao, who ran to one side, also hurried back.


    "Lying in the trough, I just saw Ling Wei waving to me. Why did she suddenly disappear?" Chang Hao grumbled gloomily as he ran.


    I guess the Ling Wei he saw just now must be flirting and doing her best to seduce. Otherwise, he wouldn''t run over obediently. At most, he waved to Ling Wei and asked her to come over.


    Bai tingfei scratched his head and said, "I saw Xiaomi just now..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately put her finger on my back waist and asked, "didn''t I make a fool of myself just now?"


    "Fortunately, when I was about to strip dance, I beat away human corpses and birds to save you from fire and water..."


    "Less nonsense, don''t run away!" After scolding me in her heart, the girl shouted to the people, "go quickly!" Pull me to run to the tomb door first.


    The fire of witches and gods can not be extinguished casually. Although human corpses and birds are forked, the flame burning on their heads will never be extinguished. We looked back at the dark depths. A fire light went back and forth madly, and kept making strange noises. As long as it can''t put out the fire, it won''t bother us again, and it may be burned by divine fire.


    When we were about to run to the door, I suddenly thought of something. Hua Wuying once said that after Kurong corpses develop peeling and sand, they will raise the brown corpse in the second coffin, and then raise the fox corpse. But why is the second coffin here not a brown corpse, but a human corpse bird? Was it raised from a brown corpse?


    I don''t think so. It''s hard for a brown corpse to develop this thing unless it has a certain number of shady corpses as food. So the problem is, since there are no brown corpses in the second coffin, it is different from the three strange coffins in the studio. The third coffin is not a fox corpse. What would it be?


    Suddenly, I thought of another possibility. The oil lamp controls the Wuming train. Why don''t you use the bone oil River to escape, but use the ice corpse forbidden area? Because it wants to enter the mass graves in the maze, but there is an unbreakable seal on the tomb door. There is a channel between the ice corpse forbidden area and the mass graves.


    Although the real fox corpse is buried in the tomb of Houshan group, there is also a necessity like the soul of life. Without it, Jiuwei Xingli can''t really revive.


    "You go first. I''ll see the third coffin." I pushed LAN Xiaoying and turned around and ran to the center.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" LAN Xiaoying shouted behind her.


    "There''s no time to say. Take them out first. Don''t wait for me." As I spoke, I had run dozens of meters away.


    Chang Hao raised his voice and shouted, "be careful without me."


    When I heard the shameless advice of these two goods, I was angry and wanted to pull the boy over and put him in the third coffin.


    Who knows, the boy followed and shouted, "didn''t Bai Yu tell us to go first? Why should he follow him?"


    Girl, how can I rest assured that I will come alone? The wooden coffin at the top of the three strange coffins is the most powerful. Hua Wuying and Bai tingfei naturally have no opinion, but Chang Hao is scared to death. Listening to the footsteps, they have all come. I can only smile bitterly. My heart said, come on.


    Near the three coffins, I saw the wooden coffin on the top, as calm as before. It seems that the evil things in the next two coffins have nothing to do with it. I turned to look at the fire in the dark and still ran around. I gritted my teeth, asked LAN Xiaoying for a flying tiger''s claw and told others to step back.


    "Be careful!" LAN Xiaoying gave a warning.


    I made a sound, threw the flying tiger''s claw onto the third coffin, and clicked. The claw hook firmly grasped the coffin cover. Take a deep breath and climb up the rope. As I climbed onto the lid of the coffin, the coffin began to feel uneasy. There was a thumping sound inside, followed by a violent shaking.


    "What''s inside is about to break the coffin. Why don''t you come down." LAN Xiaoying cried eagerly below.


    The flower dance shadow glanced at his sleeves and said, "it may be a powerful walking shadow inside. Let me come!"


    Bai tingfei shook his head: "it''s not a zombie, it''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    Shit, you can guess the truth across the coffin. I''m convinced, too. I ignored them now, stood up straight, grabbed the chain and climbed up a few steps. Just less than two meters away, the coffin lid cracked with a click, and countless pieces of wood splashed and shot. The four of them immediately ran away with their heads in their arms, and I covered my face, but a few boards slapped on my ass and back and felt bitter.


    Fortunately, the fire of witches and gods has offset most of the impact, otherwise I will be torn apart. After the broken wood flew by, I didn''t have time to see what was in the coffin and jumped down directly. It''s not wrong to say that an expert is brave, because I''m fearless by the fire of witches and gods. But in fact, I don''t want to be so rash. After the coffin cover is opened, if the evil things fly out, none of them can escape death.


    Just as I jumped down, the things inside were flying out and bumped into each other. With a bang, I threw it back into the coffin. At the moment, by the light, I found a huge ghost bird under my body. It can be said that this is the largest one I have ever seen, one head higher than the fox birds on the train.


    The beast flapped its wings and struggled to fly again, but the two huge wings in the coffin couldn''t stretch at all. And our bodies are in direct contact. The power of divine fire has penetrated into its body, and the beast is suffering from burning its internal organs. It pounced on its head, opened its small mouth and bit me in the face.


    The two tusks with mucus looked terrible in the light. My heart trembled and I almost didn''t pee my pants. However, as soon as the two tusks touched my face, they hissed and lit a flame, which made it fall back in pain. I was strangled, and my face was burned. I couldn''t help grinning in pain.


    Although my heart was full of panic and fear, my mind was still relatively clear. I guess there should be a Xingli life soul on this huge ghost bird. This situation is basically the same as that of the master temple. It has no more than a flesh body, but its volume has more than doubled.


    I suddenly remembered that when I came to this tomb, I saw many feathers of ghost birds. Most of them were raised small animals, which were eaten by human corpse birds, and then nourished this big man. To destroy it, other methods are not easy to use, only the fire of the witch God. Thinking of this, he read aloud: "the divine fire is powerful, the world is calm, and the imperial edict!"


    If you don''t turn off the lights in the lamp, there will be a burst of explosion immediately, and the skin of your whole body will be hot at the same time. The burst of divine fire gave the other party a devastating blow, and all the feathers of the beast burned in an instant. I quickly got up and jumped out of the coffin as fast as I could to avoid the crazy counterattack before the other party died. Even if it doesn''t hurt me, in case my clothes burn, wait to become a roast suckling pig!

 Chapter 647

    At the moment I put out the coffin, there was a shrill scream in my ear. The ghost bird hung up, and the star glass soul it raised was finished!


    Because no evil cow can break through the siege of divine fire. Besides, it''s just a soul, far less powerful than a ghost bird.


    Killing this soul means breaking the daydream of Xingli''s resurrection. However, since there is the ability to repair the soul of life in witchcraft, I think these grandchildren will copy another soul of life, but that will happen in the future. Maybe it will take a long time, at least not now.


    I felt a pang when I thought of these results. But then I couldn''t laugh. Just now, the flying tiger claw hooked the coffin cover, and the coffin cover cracked, and the rope flew with it. What do I rely on? You know, the first wooden coffin is at least three feet from the bottom!


    His uncle, who will pick me up?


    It''s still the most important lightness skill at this time. The flower dance shadow jumped up, pulled me in the air and unloaded at least half of the lower impulse path. Immediately after me, I hit a man. When I thought it must be a girl, I suddenly saw that the man under me was Bai tingfei.


    We were only a few inches face to face, and we almost kissed. My heart is disgusting. I can''t even care about the pain. Turn over and get away quickly.


    "Woo..."


    As soon as Bai tingfei and I got up, we suddenly heard the train whistle coming from afar. LAN Xiaoying waved and was about to run to the tomb door. Suddenly, she saw the human corpse bird rushing to the tomb with a flame on her head. LAN Xiaoying quickly turned around. Chang Hao was still running forward. He was thrown off by the flower dance shadow, caught by the tiger''s claw, shook his hand and pulled it back.


    "Mom, the baby fell dead, and the hook was stuck in the meat. It hurts me..." after the two goods landed, they screamed wildly.


    The human corpse bird brushed past us, turned its head in front and flew back. At the same time, the cool sound of the train is close to my ears. It seems that it has entered the mass grave. If it finds out that the soul has been killed, I''m afraid we''ll have to be chopped into dumplings.


    But now I''m entangled by this little beast. How can I escape? For Mao Shenhuo can''t burn it!


    I was in a panic. Suddenly, the familiar face appeared in front of me. It was the man in the water bubble! It even poked its head out of the copper coffin, looked at me blankly, and then waved. I have long believed that it has no malice towards us, and this situation is almost the same as when I was chased and killed by ghost birds 18 years ago. It was it that rescued me at the critical moment.


    So I didn''t think about anything. I waved and shouted, "come with me!" When he rushed to the copper coffin first, the man had shrunk back and disappeared. I jumped into the coffin and thought it had helped us fight an escape passage. Unexpectedly, the bottom of the coffin was still there!


    I''m depressed. Is it really good for you to play with me like this? But then I realized that there must be a passage at the bottom of the coffin, because the copper coffin weighs thousands of kilograms. Generally, no one can move it. It is most suitable to cover the entrance of the secret passage. I lay inside and groped for a while. Chang Hao was impatient outside and asked me what I was doing. Wouldn''t I grab a parking space and get myself a coffin when I was dying?


    I almost fainted. I really want to give this coffin to him. Let''s cover it and find another way to live. After groping at the bottom of the coffin for a while, a protruding ball was detected at the tail. Press down with force, make a sound, and suddenly your feet are empty, and the whole person falls down.


    Now I really want to curse the street. Which idiot designed the mechanism, can''t it be installed outside? Later, I thought, it seems that I''m a bit of an idiot. Who told me to lie inside and open the mechanism? Would I still fall if I stood outside?


    Fortunately, it was not deep below, but I landed on my shoulder and nearly twisted my neck. This is not the most unlucky. Just after falling on the ground, a man hit his back. I really want to cry. Who, can you dance later?


    "Er... Bai Yu, are you okay?"


    It turned out that it was Er Niu. She lay on me and was still giving her most concerned greetings. I whispered with tears, "it''s all right. Go down quickly. Don''t let people see us like this, otherwise they think there''s an affair."


    "Oh, yes, yes." The flower dance shadow rolled down, followed by a scream, and she was hit by someone¡° Who is


    "Me, not me!" Chang Hao said with a cry.


    I almost didn''t laugh when I heard this. You can get over it if you say you''re not yourself? It''s okay for ER Niu to hit you. You hit her and wait for the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty!


    "I must cultivate you to leave... Ouch..."


    This girl is definitely luckier than me, because Bai tingfei hit Chang Hao who hasn''t rolled down, and the three of them folded Luohan. Followed by LAN Xiaoying, she floated down, stood firmly beside me and stretched out her hand to pull me up.


    "Sister, I''m not to blame this time. It''s a silly boy!" Chang Hao really cried.


    "Go away!" The flower dance shadow roared in the east of the river, which made our eardrums buzzing.


    Bai tingfei quickly climbed down like a rabbit. Chang Hao turned over and chased him. He grabbed Bai tingfei''s collar and said, "you killed me. Didn''t you bring your eyes down?"


    The flower dance shadow got up and scolded, "you seem to have eyes."


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly and said, "stop arguing. It''s important to run for your life."


    When they heard this, they all shut up. They are not out of danger yet. But then I heard a sound from above and looked up vaguely to see that the bottom of the open coffin was closed. There was a pecking sound, and the bottom of the coffin trembled. We looked at each other and guessed that it was a human corpse bird pecking at the bottom of the coffin. Fortunately, it was heavy bronze. If it was wood, it would be pecked open at once.


    The human corpse bird pecked so many times, and then there was no sound. Obviously, it no longer did useless work. We took a breath and turned around.


    "Shit, so many skeletons!" Chang Hao was so frightened that he hid behind the flower dance shadow, and then two girls grabbed her collar and slipped out.


    We are also quite shocked, because there are dead bones everywhere, crossing and overlapping, at least not less than a hundred. This reminds me of the human bone tunnel. My heart says how many people died here. It''s an unforgivable sin to kill so many innocent people for a scam.


    I walked along the periphery of the corpse and found that it was a cave of about 200 square meters. The bones are gathered in the middle, and the outer ground is very messy. There were burning ashes and some decayed objects. I took out a masonry cone and gently picked them, all of which were broken.


    LAN Xiaoying came over and said, "it''s like an ancient money girdle. You see, there''s silver."


    At this time, I found the copper coin sword and the unburned yellow talisman nearby. When I had to bend down to pick it up, my pale face suddenly appeared in front of me!

 Chapter 648

    Seeing this face coldly, I was still startled. But it just stared at me and didn''t move. Because it is not invisible now, everyone can see it. LAN Xiaoying pulled me back in surprise. Bai tingfei ran over regardless, and Chang Hao shrank behind Hua Wuying again.


    I stretched out my hand to stop Bai tingfei, who was about to recite the mantra, looked at the dead ghost and asked, "are you surnamed LAN?"


    It was still silent, but when we looked up at the top of the cave, we also looked up. I saw a broken kite with a hole in the center nailed to the top. It was the paper kite I saw before. There was also a big flower face on the kite head. I instantly understood that the weird pictures of the ghost bird and the fox eye changed from the big flower face were the result of its channeling with the three coffins.


    The nail nailed to the top of the cave is exquisite. It is called "piercing nail". This is connected with the earth and atmosphere, and then through the iron chain connected with three coffins to achieve the purpose of channeling. Although chasing our broken kite is an illusion, all this is a prank made by the ghost bird in the third coffin. Now the beast has been burned and the broken kite has become waste.


    I lowered my head, looked at the dead ghost''s heart and said, what does it mean for me to see a kite? Suddenly thought of something, and LAN Xiaoying shook his head and said, "take off the kite."


    LAN Xiaoying jumped up and pulled the broken kite off the nail. After landing, this thing has turned into powder, and only the bamboo woven skeleton remains intact. But it''s nothing to look at. I''m going to turn around and ask the dead ghost again. LAN Xiaoying suddenly excites her spirit and says in a surprised voice: "there''s a spirit power on the bamboo strip. It''s talking to me..."


    "Say what?" As I asked, I looked at the dead ghost and felt that it was his hands and feet. Who knows, it''s empty. It doesn''t know when it disappeared.


    Bai tingfei reached out to grab the kite skeleton: "this thing is very bad. Don''t touch it."


    LAN Xiaoying turned away from his hand and said, "don''t move. It seems to be telling me a story."


    As soon as Hua Wuying and Chang Hao heard the story, they both ran over and asked curiously what they had told. LAN Xiaoying waved to everyone to keep quiet, then frowned and told us the story sentence by sentence.


    The story goes like this. There is a witch doctor family surnamed LAN in Shiyan village. The eldest is Lan Shenglong and the second is LAN Shengyong. The two brothers help the world and save people. They have a good reputation here. But one day, LAN Shenglong went to the back mountain to collect medicine. The Heirloom ghost crystal he carried close to him accidentally fell into the deep valley. If it''s an ordinary thing, he won''t want it, but it''s priceless. Even if you give up your life, you have to find it back.


    He didn''t tell his second brother about it, for fear that LAN Shengyong would accompany him on an adventure. I quietly tied a hundred Zhang long rope in the back mountain and hung down the bottom of the valley. After searching for a long time at the bottom of the valley surrounded by clouds, I finally found GUI Jing. When I wanted to return, I found that I was lost. I was trapped in a maze and couldn''t extricate myself.


    At that time, he didn''t panic. Instead, he was curious and decided to find out the mysterious situation at the bottom of the valley. Then he put the ghost crystal into the entrance, walked all the way, and soon found the river.


    Hearing this, I was stunned. What did he do with the ghost crystal in his mouth? When I thought about it, I woke up. Ghost crystal has mysterious power. It is contained in the bottom of the tongue like a sea god needle, which will not produce hallucinations. His uncle''s, why didn''t I think of it?


    After listening to LAN Xiaoying, LAN Shenglong found that someone was transporting wood by the river. He immediately guessed that the place under the river was the middle palace, hiding an unspeakable secret. He had great courage from an early age. With the ability of combining witchcraft and Taoism, he was fearless. At that time, he jumped into the river and sank.


    He took the same path as us, but he didn''t enter the bone oil River, but crashed into a hidden tunnel by mistake. Enter the bottom of the mass grave through this tunnel and see the bones everywhere. It is determined from the remains that this is the remains of Taoist disciples. But these people were trapped in caves and killed, which was amazing. Among these relics, he found an ancient scroll of animal skin, which recorded the beginning and end of the red world Jedi.


    The mortal Jedi is something that both the Witch and Taoist families know, but no one can guess that it is in the deep valley in the south of Shiyan village. The truth surprised LAN Shenglong. He looked at it in a hurry and had to go back quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an accident at this time. The broken kite nailed to the top suddenly broke a hole in his chest, and the broken paper disappeared on his heart like lightning.


    Shocked, he hurried to check his pulse and found that the "kite heart" had fused with his heart. The kite heart is an unknown evil object different from the ghost heart. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual at that time, so he didn''t dare to stay and fled the same way. I was seriously ill at home. If I didn''t know how to treat this evil disease, I''m afraid I would die.


    I still didn''t dare to tell my second brother about it. When I got well, I took out the ancient scroll of animal skin and read it in detail. Then I realized that the kite is the psychic thing of the demon fox''s life soul, guarding the corpse grave of Taoist disciples. He broke in without permission, but was planted with a curse. This evil foetus contains the evil spirit of the demon fox''s life soul. It will not only have no solution, but also bring disaster to the family. Finally, after death, the soul still has to go back to the cave and return the heart to the broken kite.


    Although the broken kite looks broken, it has a name and is called "ghost flower Zheng". It is a tool specially made by craftsmen to cultivate and refine ghost hearts and create evil foetuses. Unexpectedly, this time he was so curious that he broke into the mysterious mortal Jedi and provoked an unbreakable disaster.


    What shall I do? LAN Shenglong thought for half a month and decided to send his wife and children away. At that time, when the child was just full moon, he reluctantly asked his wife to live in Yehe village and change his name. At that time, the management of rural household registration was relatively loose, so it was easy to change the name. Then he changed the name on the book of life and death, so he didn''t have any worries. When he went to discuss with LAN Shengyong and asked his second brother to avoid the disaster according to this method, LAN Shengyong went far away.


    In desperation, only fate. After that, he ran back to the mountain every day to see if the "Fengling cave" had broken the seal. In this cave, there is a human corpse bird and several ghost birds, which were sealed by his grandfather''s generation. He was afraid that his kite heart would lead to the collapse of Fengling cave and bring disaster to the whole village.


    Hearing this, I knew that the cave in Guyou river was called Fengling cave, and it was sealed by the blue family. But I can''t figure out one thing. If LAN Xiaoying was LAN Shenglong''s granddaughter and his wife and children changed their surnames at that time, how could there be LAN Xiaoying''s name today? But then I laughed again. Should this be a coincidence? At that time, the girl was an orphan. She didn''t know her last name at all. Her grandfather Liu Kui''s last name was Liu. LAN Xiaoying should be Ding Hui''s name.


    After watching for a month, there was no movement in the back mountain. But suddenly one night, the kite heart confused his spirit, took him step by step up the hillside and fell into a water bubble. At the moment of planting, I heard the cry of Yin Ling bird!

 Chapter 649

    LAN Shenglong''s kite heart finally broke out one night and led him up the hillside to die in a water bubble. Why did you drown here? Because the earth atmosphere is connected between the two mass graves at the front and back of the mountain, it is unrealistic to return to the mass graves of the red world Jedi and die, but it is also a reasonable punishment to die in a water bubble.


    After death, the soul was immediately taken to the bone grave by the kite heart. The ghost heart was taken out and returned to the kite. Before being dug into the ghost''s heart, he tried his best to send all his memories into the kite skeleton, expecting the descendants of the blue family to find out the cause of his death. Because he had calculated that one day the descendants of the blue family would come to this place, and only later generations could communicate with the memory left in the kite skeleton.


    So far, the story is broken. Because the blue dragon ghost heart was dug away and became an idiot ghost.


    After LAN Xiaoying finished speaking, she was a little lost. I called twice. She threw the kite skeleton on the ground. He looked at me and said, "Lan Shenglong is definitely my grandfather, because only I can channelize its residual memory. And the phalanx on you, that''s proof. " His eyes turned red and his voice choked.


    Chang Hao asked in surprise, "what finger bone?"


    I stared at him: "mind your own business." Turning back and LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s hard to say. You''re a psychic woman. It''s not uncommon to be able to psyche the residual memory of LAN Shenglong and the phalanx on me. If you insist, we can do an experiment and find a psychic woman when we go back to see if we can psychic with the phalanges on my waist. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, then put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "at the beginning, LAN Shenglong told a secret that the ancient animal skin roll was hidden under the cellar at home. She entered the door three steps, and then turned left five steps to dig deep."


    I said, "he''s been dead for so many years. Even Grandma hasn''t heard of a witch doctor in the village. Who knows where the old house of the blue family is?"


    "If we can go out, we''ll look for it carefully and we''ll find it."


    The flower dance shadow saw us standing together and asked angrily, "what are you thinking? Find the exit quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Shenglong suddenly appeared in front of her. She was so frightened that Er Niu stepped back two steps and shouted, "you ghost, there''s no sound when you walk?"


    We all looked at her with different eyes and said what do you think? She seemed to realize that she was wrong. She looked at us and said angrily, "look what I''m doing. Take this ghost away so that I won''t be afraid."


    Bai tingfei gave a cry and came forward to do it. I can''t help laughing and crying, silly boy. Whoever ordered him to obey the command and ask you to commit suicide?


    I grabbed him and said, "from now on, no one can touch this ghost without me."


    "Lying in the trough, you and the dead ghost are friends..." Chang Hao just said this and was slapped on the shoulder by LAN Xiaoying. He almost fell over.


    "From now on, respect this ghost, or I won''t blame me for turning my face!"


    LAN Xiaoying''s face was like frost, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit. Chang Hao was so frightened that she put out her tongue and shut up. I know what he''s thinking. He must be wondering if the ghost is your grandpa? If you think so, you''re right. LAN Shenglong is probably LAN Xiaoying''s grandfather.


    At this time, LAN Shenglong looked at me and turned to the left. I thought it might be leading the way. I was pulled here by it in an illusion before. But the door is still the door of the group tomb, which should be the deepest memory left before he died. So I threw my head at them and followed LAN Shenglong.


    Follow it to the left stone wall, and it stands upright. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Our hearts were in touch. We immediately guessed that there should be a flip door on the stone wall. Then I called them together and pushed the force of the people against the stone wall. With a heavy noise, a flap door was pushed open on the stone wall.


    We can''t help but rejoice. We should be able to go back to the maze from here, and then we can go out. Who knows, after opening the door, an extremely cold breath poured in. When I looked at the lantern, I saw a locomotive parked outside the door, less than five meters away from us!


    At that time, his joy turned into nothing. Unexpectedly, his uncle''s knowledge of blocking the door of the train. I quickly shouted, "close the door!"


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he slipped back. The four of us pushed the other side of the stone gate to push the flap door back to its original position. But the stone gate is too heavy to push back for a moment. The train sent out a sharp chirp and rushed towards us coolly.


    It''s too late to run. Its speed and strength are enough to penetrate the stone gate and catch up with us in an instant, and then crush the four of us into pieces. how? All four were stunned and forgot to run away.


    In the blink of an eye, the train rushed in front of us, and the cold air wrapped us in an instant. We felt naked and frozen. Seeing that this thing was about to run over us, when we were disappointed, the locomotive suddenly trembled and followed back, which stunned everyone.


    I looked up and saw a faint flicker of ice in the distance. No wonder the weather is so cold. It''s not the cold air emitted by the Wuming train, but from the ice corpse. It was the big guy who caught up in time and pulled the train back.


    "Don''t be stunned, run away!" LAN Xiaoying shouted and ran back to the cave.


    This road is impassable, so we have to find another way. The three of us ran back to the bottom of the copper coffin. At present, there is only one way to live. There is only one human corpse bird on it. The divine fire on its head should not be extinguished. In principle, we still have a chance.


    But the bottom of the coffin is sealed. How can I open it? When I was worried about this, I suddenly heard a huge collision sound, and the whole cave shook violently. His uncle''s, it must be the ice corpse and the dark train that hit the earth on Mars. The train at this time is different from the past. There are more star glass life souls and seven star lights on it, which is definitely several times higher than before.


    But will they destroy this place if they collide so violently? At the thought of this, I quickly stopped thinking. Man, what the crow''s mouth says, I still don''t mention unlucky words. Who knows that such a sentence was fulfilled. Several violent collisions came from the outside. The cave was not as simple as shaking, and it almost didn''t turn around. The sound of rock wall fission sounded everywhere, and there was a falling stone rain above my head.


    When we were running around with our heads in our arms, with a thud, the copper coffin fell from above and hit me. It was only one foot away, and my brother would be smashed into an accordion!


    "Take the flying tiger''s claw!" I was stunned and drank loudly.


    Flower dance shadow ran over from falling stones. I said don''t give it to me, just throw it up. Er Niu reacted quite quickly at this time. She threw up the flying tiger''s claws and climbed up first. We didn''t care about falling rocks, and endured the pain. We climbed the rope one by one, faster than the rabbit.


    When I was the last one to climb up, there was a loud bang, which marked the boundary from our feet, and all the ground on the left collapsed. Suddenly, smoke and dust erupted from the ground like a blowout, covering the whole tomb in an instant.


    We were all shaken by the violent vibration. We didn''t need to remind now. We staggered back one by one.

 Chapter 650

    We are in a panic now. With the smoke and dust everywhere, we can''t find the direction of the tomb door at all. He ran forward for tens of meters and found himself in front of the stone wall. After a little thought, I felt that the tomb door should be on the right and asked them to run to the right along the stone wall. As a result, I ate a mouthful of sand.


    Boom


    The sound of collapse came incessantly, and the feet were shaking and shaking. This short journey is thrilling to the extreme. Fortunately, I didn''t guess wrong. I ran dozens of meters to the right and reached for the stone gate. When we were going to open it, we were silly.


    Because there was no doorknob on the back of the tomb door, I pushed the door in at that time. If I want to go out, how can I open it? Listening to the earth shaking collapse, everyone''s heart was pulled into their throat, but the more urgent they were, the more they couldn''t think of a way. At this time, the house leak happened to rain at night, and I heard the strange cry of Li Li.


    We almost didn''t cry, but it''s not the worst. Because the smoke and dust filled the air, it not only blocked the sight of people, corpses and birds, but also covered our anger. We still have time, but how to open the two tomb doors is a very serious problem!


    When everyone was in a hurry, there was a violent earthquake under the ground, and we were all thrown to the ground. The stone gate in front of me squeaked and was squeezed by the movement of the mountains on both sides, and the two stone gates opened inward. Everyone was so excited that they almost didn''t shed tears. They got up quickly from the ground and rushed out in a rolling manner in the shaking of the earth.


    Outside is the familiar labyrinth road. I have been familiar with the terrain outside the tomb on the model for a long time. Take them to the left and run into a narrow tunnel.


    Just the fierce collision sound underground, one wave higher than another, and the ground in the tunnel is like waves, one after another. The stone walls on both sides swing left and right, and gravel and dust fall from the top of the head. It seems that the tunnel will collapse at any time. The heart we just fell down immediately raised our voice again.


    "Sleeping trough... Ouch..."


    We can still try our best to stabilize our bodies and sprint forward, but Chang Hao collides back and forth on the stone walls on both sides as the earth moves and mountains shake like drunk. I only slowed down, grabbed his arm and dragged forward like a dead dog. This is much better than before. He can barely keep up with us. At the end of the front, LAN Xiaoying, Bai tingfei and Hua Wuying turned left.


    I rushed out and shouted, "right, right!"


    Thanks to the timely shouting, they responded quickly enough. When they turned back, a tunnel behind them collapsed. A huge shock wave, with blowout smoke, knocked us all upside down, covering our mouths and noses and coughing. At this moment, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment and dragged Chang Hao to the right.


    Due to the dense dust and smoke, the whole tunnel is shrouded, and the visibility is almost zero, which is worse than that in the thick fog outside. I stumbled forward for a while and couldn''t see where the next exit was. Fortunately, at this time, huawuying found her little turtle. It was not seen with her eyes, but a kind of psychic induction between them. Huawuying turned left recklessly to chase the little turtle, so we followed.


    Here, the smoke is thin and the visibility increases. When I look carefully, it''s actually a way to live. And this road is where we met Xueyan. It was spacious and well ventilated, so everyone opened their mouth and nose and breathed. LAN Xiaoying pointed to the front left and said that was the tunnel when they came in.


    I pulled Chang Hao and ran there without stopping. Chang Hao kept complaining: "take a breath at least. If you run like this, you''ll have to send me here..."


    A huge crash came from the rear and immediately drowned the voice behind him. He was no longer lazy. He ran at full horsepower and rushed in front of me.


    When we ran to the entrance of the tunnel, suddenly a dark shadow jumped out from the side, and the flower dance shadow was just in front of it. Facing the dark shadow, they came forward. They banged and fought. Don''t guess. It must be Xueyan. She used up the ice corpse before and was entangled by the ghost flower Zheng. Just now, after I killed Xingli''s life soul, the ghost flower Zheng became a waste, and she was able to get out of trouble. However, the roads here are changeable and crisscross. She probably walked around for a long time and returned to her original place.


    LAN Xiaoying and Bai tingfei rushed up to help. Unexpectedly, they cried out in pain and all fell to the sky. The flower dance shadow also floated back and vaguely saw that her hair was covered with ice debris. It was obvious that she didn''t gain the upper hand but suffered a loss.


    I hurriedly grabbed Chang Hao, stopped and said, "the situation is critical now. The whole cave will collapse soon. Let go of gratitude and resentment for the time being and escape."


    Xueyan blocked the entrance of the tunnel and sneered: "it''s all because you want to escape alive. Dream! I want to die with you, the shame of the ice corpse in Yixue town! "


    The woman laughed wildly. It seemed that she really didn''t want to live and wanted to play with us. But I''m not afraid. Now she''s just a female wolf without claws and teeth. At most, she has some magic tricks. But in front of Bai tingfei and me, plus the expert flower dance shadow, she is actually a scum.


    I stepped forward and said, "what capital do you have to tell us now? If you cooperate obediently, we''ll escape from the danger together, otherwise I''ll be absolutely rude. " Then he pulled out the masonry cone and wanted to stab her.


    A gust of cold wind surged up and suddenly noticed that countless pieces of ice were madly beating on the face. I grinned in pain and hurriedly covered my face and retreated.


    "Do you think I have no capital without the ice corpse?" Xueyan sneered, "Zhenbing corpse also has a ''thousand magic ice beads'' technique. It has no effect on ghosts and evil spirits, but it is more powerful than ice corpse against people. Do you want to try again? What''s the taste of thousands of magic ice beads growing into your body and slowly turning into ice corpses? "


    My heart was cold. The woman should not panic. Thousands of magic ice beads may be a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, which is similar to the fire of the witch God. Using this technique should be supported by your own anger, so it won''t be used unless you have to.


    This kind of magic belongs to group attack, and it is not an ice corpse. The ice breaking spell is useless. I seem to have said too much just now. Now I''m beaten in the face. What should I do?


    "Now I''ll try it on this little bitch!" Xueyan said fiercely and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s long hair.


    We were so surprised that we had to rush up and fight with her. At this time, there was a sudden separation sound in our ears. Then I saw a flash of fire close to my scalp and went straight to LAN Xiaoying. The little beast didn''t dare to provoke me. It should have gone to LAN Xiaoying. But Xueyan didn''t know what the situation was. She thought it was our means.


    She sneered, waved and threw an ice bead, which could not stop the forward momentum of human corpse birds at all. There was a crackle, and all the ice beads were shaken open by its wings, and then scattered and shot at us.


    "Ah..."


    When we just lowered our heads to avoid for a while, we heard a burst of sad screams from Xueyan. I looked up and saw that one of the women''s left eyes was dripping with blood, and the human corpse bird was missing. It probably penetrated into my brain from my eyes!

 Chapter 651

    Once a human corpse bird enters the human body, it will not come out unless it eats all its internal organs. This also gave us enough time to escape, but when LAN Xiaoying broke away from Xueyan, who basically became a stiff corpse, I suddenly changed my mind. There is still a trace of energy in the ghost crystal, so as to completely eliminate this scourge and avoid flowing into the world.


    I quickly sacrificed the divine fire curse and rushed forward to hold Xueyan''s body. LAN Xiaoying didn''t react to the situation. She stared and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Chang Hao interrupted, "he wants to rape the corpse... Ouch!" He was punched in the face by huawuying, then covered his face and couldn''t stop crying.


    Bai tingfei knew the goods: "my brother wants to kill human corpses and birds with divine fire."


    After holding the dead body, I immediately noticed that there was something creeping in the cold body. I can make up for the picture of the little beast eating internal organs at the moment. Immediately chant the curse loudly, so that the outbreak of divine fire penetrated into the dead body, and immediately made the little beast panic and run back and forth.


    The dead body is like an oven. It''s not so easy to escape now. It felt like it was still after swimming in the belly of the dead body for a while. It happened that the energy on the ghost crystal was completely used up at the moment, and his anger poured into the lamp madly. I quickly cut off the outflow of anger and threw the dead body aside.


    If I leave the body late, the anger in my body will come back, which is enough for me.


    This time, without entering the yin-yang Road, he killed the human corpse bird. Before he could be happy, he heard a loud noise, and half the sky collapsed behind him. In the flying shooting of rocks, everyone rushed into the tunnel with their heads in their arms. However, without running a few steps, the tunnel began to collapse. The rocks fall madly against the heel. If you run a step slower, you will be smashed.


    In panic, the gravel hit him and he couldn''t feel the pain at all. At present, there is only one thought in my heart, that is, run!


    Just rushed out of the hole, the tunnel behind us completely collapsed, and the huge vibration turned us all upside down on the ground. When we got up, we found that the dust and smoke were everywhere and we couldn''t find the direction again.


    "Follow me, little turtle... Cough..." Hua Wuying shouted, choked by dust into his throat and coughed violently.


    So we followed her to run out of the oblique stab, ran more than ten meters, and felt that we rushed up a slope. This should be the way in from the hole under the stone tablet at that time. I''m a little relieved to think of here.


    But the earth was still shaking and the cave roof continued to fall. We protected our faces and rushed to the end of the slope. It was the exit. When we got here, we were not so flustered and rushed out in turn. I was the last one to climb out, and the stone tablet crashed. I couldn''t help opening my mouth. If I came out a second later, I would be killed below.


    I was stunned. I felt the ground shaking. There were a lot of cracks. LAN Xiaoying shouted to run quickly. Everyone couldn''t care to breathe. She ran forward.


    Once the Jedi Dharma array in the world of mortals was destroyed, the evil forces here were completely liberated. Those coolies carrying wood rushed to us head-on. At first, they were just shadows. When they came near, they found that these coolies were skeletons!


    I see. I was half awake and half dreaming when I came. In fact, these are not people or zombies at all, but skeletons. But I can''t think of what kind of magic it is, which can turn skeletons into labor and have the ability to attack outsiders.


    "Shit, did those specimens from our medical school come out?" Chang Hao shouted with staring eyes.


    "It''s a hair. Run away." I pulled him. Now huawuying, LAN Xiaoying and Bai tingfei rushed to one side.


    The flower dance shadow ran and said, "this is skeleton fire!"


    I was stunned: "skeleton fire?"


    This thing is simply recorded in the supreme secret. It is a kind of skeleton corpse that the craftsman raises the remnant soul on the skeleton to make them stupid and obedient. This kind of thing will cast phosphorous fire in combination with itself, and Yin fire is added to phosphorous fire. Once the upper body is ignited, you can''t live, because Yin fire is difficult to extinguish.


    "What is skeleton fire?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    Bai tingfei said, "it''s a skeleton that can set fire."


    I really want to shoot him. Can you stop robbing me of the limelight? I know you know a lot, more than I do, but do you know what low-key is? Will you die if you keep a low-key?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said, "since it''s a corpse, doesn''t sister Hua know how to deal with it?"


    "I know, but how can I deal with so many? They can set fire... "Hua Wu Ying just said this with a cry. He only heard a dense sound, and his eyes were as bright as day.


    When we looked back, we all took a breath. All the skeletons lit a flame, and the wood lit up in an instant, just like lighting dozens of huge torches.


    Chang Hao looked at them and asked, "they won''t just light a fire, will they help us illuminate?"


    "No, run!" The flower dance shadow shouted loudly, picked up the little turtle on the ground and hurried forward.


    Just then, the skeleton shook the burning arm bones and the wood on its shoulders, so it flew at us like a volley of arrows. This is his uncle''s rocket. You can''t touch it. It''s so overwhelming that there''s no place to hide.


    At the moment of foolishness, I only heard a familiar voice in my ear: "I block!"


    A piece of white and green stuff came out of thin air and hit the burning wood like raindrops, raising wisps of black smoke. The wood suddenly fell to the ground, and we also smelled the smell of roasted scallions. My heart burst with joy. The onion God is coming! If the boy hadn''t arrived in time, I really don''t know how to deal with skeleton fire.


    "Sir, you go quickly, I''ll break the back!" With the boy''s cry, we saw a green onion passing through the fire and heading for the skeleton.


    "Good job. I''ll find you a beautiful daughter-in-law later!" With a word of commendation, I turned around and ran forward.


    The flower dance shadow hugged the little turtle in his arms and said vigilantly, "don''t think of my little turtle."


    Chang Hao interrupted, "don''t worry, Bai Yu wants to make a foundation with scallions..."


    "Fuck off!" I kicked him in the ass.


    Onion God dragged the skeleton fire, and we were able to return to the wellhead unimpeded. Chang Hao was about to jump down and was grabbed by Bai tingfei and me at the same time. I said that the water flow in the well was similar to that in the pool. It was a torrent rushing over. To go back was to go upstream. Although the underground water flow is not so rapid, it is not so easy to advance against the current.


    But at this time, the onion God shouted in the distance: "run, this God can''t hold on..."


    We smile bitterly. There is only one way to Huashan. Jump! So everyone jumped into the well like dumplings. However, under the impact of water flow, it is impossible to leave the bottom of the well. I can''t help worrying. Skeleton fire is catching up now. It''s a pot of food. There''s no place to run if you want to run!

 Chapter 652

    When we were all anxious, the space on the well also collapsed, resulting in a huge earthquake, which caused the water flow to suddenly change direction, but dragged us into the river. As the water whirled for a while, the onion swam around, pulled us out of the whirlpool, and then swam desperately to the shore.


    I don''t know whether it''s day or night. I can''t remember whether I''ve been here for two or three days. Now I just want to go ashore and have a good sleep. I''m really tired. However, the road from leaving the valley to leaving Shiyan village is also full of crisis. If you want to have a good sleep, you can only go back to the store.


    Dragged out of the water like a dead dog. Before taking a breath, skeletons and corpses in the distance poured in. All right, keep running!


    If we want to escape, we must go into the water again. After the onion God was broken, we were able to swim to the other bank and climb into the stream. Now I really can''t run, and the iron body can''t toss like this. If we don''t rest, we must take off our strength. I asked the onion God to guard the source of the stream, and we leaned against several big trees to breathe.


    Chang Hao was tired at the moment, like a frosted eggplant, completely wilted, tilted his head and gasped, unable to say a word. Bai tingfei gasped and said that since we came out of the river and saw the original skeleton corpse, it shows that the magic stone array has lost its function and there is no need to worry about trouble.


    Flower dance shadow asked weakly, "how do you know?"


    "I guessed." Bai tingfei said, drooping his head.


    The flower dance shadow rolled his eyes and stopped talking. Obviously, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist. We didn''t have the strength to talk, but it didn''t affect the fluency of communication in our hearts. She asked me if Bai tingfei''s analysis was reasonable. I said yes. Because isn''t this a scam? Everything may be under the control of the mortal Jedi Dharma array. The Dharma array will be destroyed and everything will return to its original shape. When the skeleton fire shows its true body, the magic stone array will collapse.


    The girl asked curiously, what kind of scam is it? What about juechen mountain and Jinqi island?


    I said that when I got the ancient scroll of animal skin, the truth would be revealed to the world. It''s just a pity that this time I still followed the old road and didn''t enter the other three forbidden areas. However, the green thorn demon should have died out, but I really want to see what there are in the green and yellow areas. Maybe there are many secrets hidden there.


    As soon as I said this, I heard an endless stream of collapse in the distance. Although I couldn''t see it, I could clearly feel the fierce movement underground. I guess the whole maze is buried underground. If I want to go into the other three forbidden areas to find out, I can only dream.


    The sound of collapse lasted only a few tens of seconds and then calmed down. But suddenly there was a "woo..." a sharp train whistle. We were surprised. Why hasn''t this thing hung up yet? I really caught up with Xiaoqiang. I was ravaged by the ice city. I was still so strong. Since it is strong, the ice city will wither. Although they didn''t die together as we wanted, in a word, the scourge of ice city was eliminated, which was a great disaster.


    I quickly took out Du Yang powder and asked everyone to smear it on their forehead. After the collapse of the mortal Jedi, the train was still ringing, indicating that it was night. It will escape to the world through the magic stone array at any time. If it finds that we are still here, it will give each person a free train ticket.


    Just after we applied duyang powder and turned off the lights, we just heard the train dragging its whistle and passing by us quickly. Vaguely, I saw a carriage with lights on. Hu tiegua and he Yuxin''s two pale faces were close to the window and stared at a pair of green eyes, full of panic.


    Then the picture passed by, and the vast land returned to darkness and peace. We all covered our mouths and noses and huddled on the big tree. We didn''t even dare to move. When the train was far away, I couldn''t hear any more, so I let go and breathed.


    LAN Xiaoying said in horror, "without the control of the FA array, the Wuming train can haunt the sun at any time. What should we do in the future?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m very tired now. I don''t want to do so much. The train has left here. We are safe now. Let''s sleep for a while. "


    "All right, pig!"


    "Hey, why did you give me such a glorious title?" I''m not angry to ask.


    "Only pigs think about sleeping."


    I wanted to refute two more words, but she leaned on my shoulder and fell asleep. It''s not just her. Everyone breathed evenly. Your heart said that you were so ungrateful that you didn''t say hello when you slept. After saying this in my heart, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    I had a dream that Lan Shenglong was resurrected. He told us the truth that Lan Xiaoying was indeed his granddaughter. Then he took us into a beautiful bridal chamber and said he wanted us to get married. But what do I think? How do I think this bridal chamber is the one on Jinqi island. Just when they were surprised, Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui both appeared. I thought they were coming to congratulate. Unexpectedly, they stared and fiercely rushed at LAN Xiaoying.


    I was so frightened that I hugged LAN Xiaoying and rolled aside. I let Shen Yifeng and Ding Hui pull me, but I refused to let go. Finally, LAN Shenglong was worried. He threw up a rolling pin and flattened me on my head.


    I suddenly woke up in pain. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Bai tingfei was holding a burning lamp in his hand. Hua Wuying and Chang Hao were pulling me hard, but the onion God couldn''t stop beating on his forehead. What are you doing? Looking down, it turned out that Lan Xiaoying was holding tightly in my arms. Her whole face was buried in my chest and almost suffocated.


    It was a big surprise. I hurried away from the girl and explained, "I had a nightmare just now."


    "Who believes it?" Chang Hao kicked me angrily.


    Hua Wuying snorted coldly and said, "I think you want to cheat on Xiao Ying while we sleep!"


    LAN Xiaoying breathed and said, "sister Hua is right. Onion God beat me hard!"


    "Lord, don''t blame me, I was forced!" Onion God knocked me and confessed to me.


    You bastard, you know it''s wrong and don''t stop. Are they all like you, killing people and saying I didn''t mean it, so they don''t have to be shot? You wait, go home and clean you up. I can''t provoke them and you?


    Suddenly there was a kind of awakening. Even if Bai tingfei didn''t come, I didn''t seem to have a high status. No one could provoke me except onion God!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying quietly touched my back and learned the truth. He immediately laughed and said to me, "you are dreaming of marrying a daughter-in-law. You are not ashamed!"


    "Why am I ashamed to marry you? At most, it''s Sao... Er, you can even ask the onion God to beat me. You two bully me together. I won''t do it! "


    "What do you want?"


    "I... want to go home... I miss our tree..."

 Chapter 653

    I said it unintentionally, but after I said it, I suddenly remembered that Grandpa Zhang was once a Mr. Yin and Yang. From the rest of the guys, he was definitely a person with a head and a face. Huang Yu city is also a place of right and wrong. Besides burying magic weapons under the tree, will there be other secrets?


    The idea just flashed through my mind. As they called me out of the valley, they left it behind. Without the interference of magic stone array, he soon returned to the edge of the cliff, but the rope was gone. Don''t think about it. It must be the craftsman. The cliffs more than 100 meters high can only fly up unless they give birth to wings.


    We sat down depressed. Now the thick fog at the bottom of the valley gradually dispersed, and we vaguely saw the light above. It was already dawn. Everyone was hungry, so LAN Xiaoying took out compressed biscuits from her bag and divided them. The key is that thirst is better than hunger. I chewed a few cookies and almost didn''t choke.


    Suddenly remembered that I haven''t asked how the onion God came, but I can''t take it out in the light of the sky. I can only ask across my backpack. The boy said that shortly after we went down, several flying corpses jumped out of the ancient well and drove them away. It didn''t dare to go out of the cave. It got into a crack in the stone and ran out in the dark. The flying corpse was still guarding by the ancient well. It had to escape from the cave and slide along the rock wall to the bottom of the valley to deliver letters to us.


    Who knows, as soon as he entered the magic stone array, the boy was as ignorant as us. Magic stone array is not only for people, but also for all ghosts and evil spirits. Moreover, this is an orthodox Taoist Dharma array, which has suffered a greater blow than us. Although he didn''t see the eightfold forbidden body, he always felt that he was carrying a heavy stone. It was very difficult to take each step, so he got into the grass and hid.


    It didn''t climb out to find us until the Dharma array was destroyed, but it''s not so easy to find the middle palace. It went around many times and finally found the channel under the river. But it''s also very timely. Otherwise, even if I can use the witch fire again, I can''t resist the attack of skeleton fire.


    After listening, I turned to look at Bai tingfei and Chang Hao and asked, "when you two came, was the rope still there?"


    "Nonsense, how can we get down without the rope?" Chang Hao scolded impolitely.


    I said, "since the rope is here and the flying corpse is gone, the craftsman has already mastered the intelligence of an expert in the shop, waiting for him to die. When you two come down, he will cut off our way back. "


    Chang Hao blinked and said, "are you saying I''m an expert?"


    "Bah!" Huawuying vomited him without any hesitation.


    Bai tingfei scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "my brother is talking about me."


    I''ll go. Is this a fool? Obviously, he is a master who knows and pretends to be confused. I sighed and said, "I''ve figured out the reason, but we can''t go up. Let''s go with me to cut trees."


    "Why do you cut down trees?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I shrugged: "we can''t get out. We have to settle down here. We don''t cut down trees. What can we use to build houses?"


    Bai tingfei suddenly smiled and said, "brother, you are so stupid. Isn''t there a lot of wood by the river? When the fog clears, those skeleton fires will die. Then we''ll get ready-made wood to build a house. I also built it with wood in my hometown... "


    "Stop!" LAN Xiaoying frowned and blocked his words. "Are you really going to be a savage here? Find a way to escape. "


    I looked at her and said, "how do you escape? If I could think of a way, I would still plan to settle here? "


    "Fool, use your cell phone!" Chang Hao suddenly thought of the idea for himself and smiled complacently. However, after taking out the mobile phone, he cried, and the mobile phone had long been soaked into waste.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and shook her head and said, "after dark, let the onion God go up for help. Isn''t this the way?"


    "Yes, yes, good idea!" The flower dance shadow blinked two big black eyes and raised his thumb.


    I immediately poured a basin of cold water: "what if there are flying corpses on it?"


    "The fucking flying corpse is very powerful. I was almost bitten to death. I dare not go up alone." Onion God said with a cry in his bag.


    I patted the bag hard and said, "don''t make trouble. You''re not human. Don''t pretend to me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back to the underground, go back to Huangyu city and inform situ Jing to save us. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "you can''t take this risk anymore. I often walk by the river. When I don''t have wet shoes, if I don''t come back, won''t everyone be saved? Think of another way. "


    For a moment, everyone looked up at the high cliff mouth and fell into deep thought. My mind suddenly moved. Isn''t the fog completely dispersed? How else can we see the mountains? Thinking of this, I looked back at the direction of the river, so I had a dispute. He said to them, "this river may be in the same vein with Heisha river. Let''s go east along the river to see if we can find a way out."


    At this moment, the clouds at the bottom of the valley have cleared, and even if the skeleton corpse was not destroyed by the sun, it would have hid in the depths of the cave and dared not appear. Without this scruple, we boldly went back. When I turned back, I found that the original rainforest style was completely fake. There were only a few crooked neck trees in the riprap beach. Those miasma are probably the mixture of water vapor and Yin Qi of the river, covering the top of the valley. At this moment, the Dharma array is destroyed, the Tong Yin talisman is invalid, the underground Yin Qi disappears, and the miasma disappears.


    Soon we returned to the river and saw the surrounding landform at a glance. As expected, the lower reaches of the river were getting lower and lower, so that a canyon river channel was formed. Although many parts of the river reach face cliffs and have no way to go, we can go directly to the mountain path at the top of the canyon. At that time, I couldn''t see it in the dark sky, which led to a lot of wrongs.


    We walked along the canyon and eastward along the mountains. After walking for about half an hour, I finally came to the end. The mountain wall in front of me rose steeply, which was even steeper than the mountain behind Shiyan village. However, the river passed under the mountain wall and still tilted all the way down.


    I calculated the width of the mountain. If it was rushed by the river, it would be OK for two or three minutes. It happened to be the limit for ordinary people to hold their breath, but I still didn''t trust it and decided to come first. If there''s no problem, send them a message. The way to send messages is very simple. I have a long enough red rope.


    As the water flows lower and lower, the terrain on both sides of the canyon is parallel, so the river becomes very deep. Fortunately, there are not all cliffs here. I found a slope to the bottom. He tied a red rope around his waist, held the end of the rope in LAN Xiaoying''s hand, took a deep breath and jumped into the river. Surprisingly, there is space in this water cave. The top is more than two feet above the water surface. There is no need to worry about breathing at all.


    After I was washed out of the mountain by the river, I found that it was a deserted and crowded valley. The river runs to the East and can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 654

    After taking a quick look at the terrain of the valley, I determined that there was no way to the north and there should be a way to the south. Now pull the red rope three times. This is the code we agreed. Then untie the red rope and go ahead. The climate here is pleasant, with many mountain jujube trees growing, and autumn is the mature season of jujube. There are many red fruits everywhere.


    Compressed biscuits were too bad to eat, and now I was thirsty, so I climbed up a jujube tree and sat on the branch to pick jujubes. After eating a few, I suddenly saw the shadow of a house among the trees in the southeast. I can''t help wondering, how can anyone live in this desolate place?


    So he slipped down the jujube tree. Just at this time, Chang Hao rushed out of the water cave. I told him to wait here for the others, and then walked to the house. Through a forest, you can clearly see a house made of stone. The front of the door is clean. It seems that there is no empty house. Someone has been living there all the time.


    After holding a tree for a moment, I had more eyes. I didn''t dare to go directly to the door, but walked far behind the house. Because no one still lives in this desolate valley, either criminals or sick, so no matter what kind of person, it''s right to be cautious.


    He crept around the back of the house and stopped for a while. He didn''t hear anything. Then the cat slipped along the wall to the door. Who knows, just turned the corner, the shadow of flowers and dances came, and the sound of pattering footsteps was very loud. While running, he shouted: "what''s the situation?"


    I''m dizzy. You made a special trip to inform the people in the house. Well, now that I''ve exposed my hiding, I have to straighten up so as not to make the master think I''m a thief.


    Just then, the door was pushed open with a bang, followed by a colorful thing flying head-on. Before these things arrived, they smelled a fishy smell. It immediately made me nervous. It''s all poisonous snakes!


    I was so scared that I turned around and hid in the corner. Fortunately, I moved fast enough. A group of colorful poisonous snakes flew past my temples. Just as huawuying ran close, he reached out and grabbed a long snake, quickly grabbed it for seven inches, crackling and flying the other poisonous snakes like playing with a whip.


    Then she picked up the snake, twisted it hard, broke its head and threw it aside. She quickly took a knife out of her pocket and cut the snake''s belly.


    What I can''t help watching is fear and goose bumps all over my body. Touching the corner of the wall, he came out and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Take snake gall!" Two girls said, dug out a dark red snake gall from the snake''s belly, opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    I know snake gall is a good thing, but I can''t stand digging it out of the bloody snake''s belly and swallowing it without washing it. So he covered his mouth and went to the door. He didn''t go in until he got outside the door. Suddenly he smelled a smell of sulfur. He couldn''t say well. He hurried back and threw the flower shadow to the ground.


    There was a burst of noise behind the "boom". At that time, stones flew and the house collapsed. At the same time, flames were burning on the ruins, and the heat wave hit in an instant. Huawuying and I got up quickly and ran away. At this time, LAN Xiaoying, Bai tingfei and Chang Hao came face to face and asked what had happened.


    As soon as I said what happened, everyone looked at the burning flame in front of us and felt that the owner of the house was very strange. When he heard the news, he opened the door and threw seven or eight poisonous snakes at me to block my sight and escape, so that I didn''t even see what the other person looked like. And then the house was destroyed by explosives, and the things buried in the ruins were burned by the fire. It''s a fool''s dream to find any clues.


    LAN Xiaoying asked Hua Wuying, "did you see the man who ran away just now?"


    Hua Wuying shook her head: "I was so excited when I saw the poisonous snake just now, so I didn''t look at the man. But he runs very fast and seems to limp. "


    Chang Hao stared and asked, "what are you excited about seeing the poisonous snake?"


    "I''m thirsty. The snake gall and snake blood on the poisonous snake can not only quench my thirst, but also be precious. Especially the more poisonous the snake is, the more valuable the snake gall is... "


    I interrupted Er Niu and said, "stop it. It''s all nonsense. The value of snake gall does not depend on toxicity. Well, this is not the time to discuss this with you. Let''s go south and find our way. I hope we can go back to Shiyan village before dark. "


    Fortunately, the house is far from the trees, and the fire is not very big, so it will not lead to mountain forest fire. So we walked all the way south. Not far away, we saw a path that people often walk. This must be the road that the owner of the house walks and steps on all year round. Along it, he may be able to get out of the mountain.


    As expected, this road took us out of the barren mountain and to Shiyan village.


    On the way, LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help talking, wondering who the owner of the house would be. According to his fear of seeing people, most criminals. But it doesn''t feel like an ordinary criminal. He keeps snakes and has explosives. The most important thing is, why did he destroy everything in the house?


    I say it takes a lot of brains. It must be the Shiyan village craftsman who has been doing the right thing with us. I said I couldn''t guess who he would be in the village. He used to live in seclusion in the barren valley. It''s not far from Shiyan village. It''s estimated that it will take four or five hours to go back and forth. After doing evil, it''s like human evaporation. It''s difficult to catch his fox tail.


    His intention to destroy the house and things is very simple. There are a lot of criminal evidence and maybe clues about Chen Xi. His own evidence is not afraid to fall into our hands, but leaked Chen Xi''s information. I think he will be pursued and killed by the other party. By doing so, he was saving his life. Therefore, we are always on guard against people approaching here and hiding inflammables such as explosives and gasoline in the house in case of emergency. And I made a trap that would trigger an explosive device as soon as I entered the door.


    Fortunately, when I stepped on the door with one foot, I smelled the smell of sulfur and avoided in time, otherwise I would break my intestines with my hands.


    LAN Xiaoying rubbed her eyebrows and said, who is this man and why do you want to kill us? There is a river leading to the bottom of the valley where he lives. Didn''t he realize the secret of the red Jedi?


    I smiled and said that this man lived here to crack the secrets of the red world Jedi. It''s just that not everyone can unlock the magic stone array and the eight forbidden bodies. Once trapped in a maze, you will die in the end. He lived here for so many years. First, he didn''t think of a way to crack it. Second, he didn''t find the entrance of the red world Jedi. Not everyone dares to die and survive, and dare to explore the bottom of the river.


    LAN Shenglong is a wonderful flower. Really, if we were not forced to a dead end, we wouldn''t take this dangerous chess at all. It can be said that except for LAN Shenglong, no one can find a real mortal Jedi as long as it is not at the end of the road. Even if the grandson cracked the magic stone array, he would take a few days'' tour at the bottom of the valley. He knew that the middle palace was under the river, but he didn''t have the courage!


    Because those who have courage will die, with the exception of us. It also benefits from He Yuxin''s oil lamp and the awesome power of the ice corpse, otherwise we will not have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 655

    We followed that trail, climbed mountains and mountains, and finally returned to Shiyan village before dark. When we came to the entrance of the village, we found that the hillside was full of people. And there is a police car and fire engine outside the village. We know that there is an accident. It is likely that the mass grave has collapsed!


    After Xingli''s resurrection, everything has no value, so destroying these things is also a signal of awakening!


    Sure enough, I guessed right. We approached the hillside and saw the busy situ Jing in the crowd. She walked aside with us, sat in the sunset and briefly described the situation here. In the morning, someone reported the case in Shiyan village, and a sinkhole collapsed in houshanshui paozi, so the police sent local police officers to check it first. Soon came news that many bodies were found in the collapsed Tiankeng.


    Situ Jing immediately brought people and fire engines to rescue. As a result, many of the bones dug from below were broken and rotten. She concluded that these might be smashed zombies. A small number of them are newly dead bodies, because considering that there may still be life, the rescue work has continued until now, but so far no sign of survival has been found.


    From the appearance of her description, those rotten bones are indeed shady corpses, and there may be the mallet of the shadow gate. Withered corpses and flying corpses have to bow down and admit their fate even if they are forced by the natural disaster. When the corpse is smashed, the corpse Qi will completely leak out, and it will become a rotten corpse without any spiritual power.


    After listening to the flower dance shadow, ignoring his unkempt appearance, he ran to shuipaozi.


    Situ Jing asked us what the situation was. From her questioning eyes, she saw that she was already doubting that the collapse of shuipaozi was related to us. I then explained in detail what happened in the past two days. Situ Jing was shocked. When she talked about life and death hanging on the line and running away, the girl couldn''t help crying. When I heard the reason of the train accident, I looked very excited.


    Not to mention her, we all have lingering palpitations when we recall the scene at that time. Most of us are lucky to escape from this disaster. If it hadn''t been for good luck, Chang Hao would have died seven or eight times.


    After that, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other, and we understood each other''s meaning. After finding the ancient scroll of animal skin and cracking the real reason for the scam, he decided not to act recklessly again. But you can''t wash your hands, because the Wuming train has become a runaway wild horse, which will be more crazy than before. But we are not afraid. Xingli is short of a life soul. After all, it is just a paper tiger. As long as we don''t take risks easily and wait for work to see the moves.


    Situ Jing sighed: "although the truth of the train accident has been found, it has lost control. I don''t know how many disasters will happen in the future. Don''t tell others about these things. I''ll go back to the police station and seal them as confidential files to avoid unnecessary panic among the masses. You are all tired. Go back and have a rest. Shall I send you a car? "


    I said no, our car is still parked outside the village. Then we went to shuipaozi with her to have a look. Sure enough, the whole mass grave collapsed, revealing a huge Tiankeng more than ten meters deep. The Fengling cave connected with the ancient tomb has also been completely destroyed. It is difficult to determine whether there are zombies and human remains in it. If you want to completely dig it out, you can''t do it overnight.


    The flower dance shadow was sitting on the edge of the Tiankeng at the moment, staring at the broken arm of the residual corpse hidden in the rubble at the bottom of the pit, and didn''t say a word. This is the first time we have seen her so quiet and sad since we met her.


    LAN Xiaoying gently pulled her and said, "go back, everything will pass."


    Huawuying nodded, and then followed us down the mountain. On the way back, we all advised her not to be too sad. Those traitors are not worthy of pity.


    Unexpectedly, er Niu pulled her nose and cried, "I''m not sad for them, I''m for my walking shadow... My father repeatedly told me to take care of the walking shadow studio before he died. These zombies are the painstaking efforts of more than a dozen generations of ancestors. Who knows... It''s all over. "


    I said this is actually a good result. What age is it now? Do you still keep these mallets? Anyway, they belong to evil things. Staying in the world is equivalent to burying countless time bombs, which will be destroyed by the police sooner or later. Those traitors took them away from the Flower Shadow valley without permission, and eventually the whole army was destroyed. On the contrary, they freed you from a responsibility.


    Flower dance shadow cried and said, "it''s easy to say. I''m not optimistic about walking shadow. How can I shirk this responsibility."


    Chang Hao said sympathetically, "Alas, I see you are so sad. I went back to ask you to drink together. Then you must be busy."


    "Yes!" Two girls suddenly opened their eyes and revealed a strong desire¡° But I''ll tell you first. I''m very crafty when I drink. I must buy me a good drink. "


    We were speechless. Where is the responsibility? Is there no responsibility for wine?


    Back to the shop, Chang Hao hurried home. We took a bath, didn''t eat dinner, and slept until dawn. Who knows, when I got up, I found my silly brother building the wall in the backyard again. I really admire his perseverance. If I didn''t rest for three or five days, I would never do physical work again.


    Before Ling Wei came to work, Liu Xiaomi came. She bypassed me and ran to the backyard. Looking at Bai tingfei, she said painfully: "tingfei, what have you done these two days? You look thin..."


    His uncle''s, I haven''t eaten yet. Are you going to let me spit out my bile? I can''t stand the girl''s numbness. I went out of the inner room crying and laughing.


    In the evening, my girl and I went to the paper man grave, but the paper man inside was sealed by the ice corpse. They didn''t open the door from the inside, and we couldn''t get in. Only bitterly return, slowly find a way to untie their ban.


    The excavation work in Shiyan village was not a small project. It lasted seven or eight days and finally came to an end. A total of hundreds of remains were excavated. It is confirmed that there are more than ten newly dead bodies, which are Zou shadow sect disciples. I didn''t expect that they would live in the ancient tomb and eventually die together with the mallets.


    During this period, situ Jing also told us a news that Shashan town also felt an obvious earthquake that night. The sand hill at the edge of the black sand pit sank a few meters. LAN Xiaoying and I are very curious. What does this have to do with the black sand pit? Has the black sand demon soul been killed?


    After a few days'' rest, LAN Xiaoying and I went back to Shiyan village to find the ancient scroll of animal skin hidden by LAN Shenglong. When I got to the village, I was recognized by many people immediately. I happened to ask them about the oldest old man in the village. So a middle-aged uncle took us to a family. There was an old man over 80.


    When I asked the name of LAN Shenglong, the old man frowned and recalled, "there is this man. He is a doctor. Fifty years ago, the whole family disappeared overnight. His old house... Is where Bai Liangzi lives! "


    I suddenly realized that the craftsman came to our house to look for something, not for the life talisman, but for the ancient scroll of animal skin, right?

 Chapter 656

    The blue family suddenly disappeared, and the houshanshui paozi began to be haunted. The villagers inevitably linked them together. So the blue family became a terrible legend, which was never mentioned by the people in the village. Later, Grandpa and grandma came and saw an empty house here. They bought it from the village for only a few dozen yuan.


    We Bai family have lived in this house for decades. We never know who the former owner is, because no one mentioned the blue family again. And with Grandpa''s growing reputation, LAN Shenglong and LAN Shengyong were forgotten forever. The living conditions in Shiyan village are relatively backward, which also determines the life expectancy of the villagers. Many people died around the age of 50, so we know that there are few people in the blue family.


    After deciding that the old house of blue home is my home, I can''t wait to borrow two shovel and insert the broken door from inside. We both started digging three feet in the yard to find the cellar Lan Shenglong said. LAN Xiaoying, an archaeologist, soon identified the scope of the cellar from the soil color.


    The cellar may have been buried after burying the ancient scroll of animal skin. After a whole day of excavation, a deep pit of three feet was finally dug out. Although we have done the manual work of digging graves, it is very different from this kind of project. We are basically tired and become dead dogs.


    This deep pit is similar to a stolen cave with a small space area, but LAN Xiaoying measured the steps according to the range determined on the ground and dug it to the location of the buried ancient scroll very accurately. Buried below is a porcelain altar, in which is an ancient scroll of animal skin!


    We were very excited and didn''t dare to stay in the village in case of sneak attack by craftsmen. He hurried back to the city before dark. When we got home, we got into the bedroom, locked the door and opened the scroll.


    The animal skin has been seriously blackened. Fortunately, it is written in red paint. Otherwise, it is really difficult to recognize what is written. The font is very small. Because it is old and dark, we read it word by word with a magnifying glass.


    Basically, it also records a story, which fills many gaps about the red earth Jedi and the Nine Tailed star glass. This story starts with Zhang Tiexi, governor of Huangyu city.


    This man holds the military and political power, and he is a local emperor. His temperament is evil and cruel, and he favors witches who are good at flattery and win his favor by extraordinary means. At that time, Taoism was banned locally, Taoist temples were burned, and Taoists became beggars.


    There was a Taoist named Liu Weitian, who was once a master of witchcraft. He became a monk after he changed his mind. He was proficient in witchcraft and Taoism.


    Liu Weitian was unwilling to fall into the market, so he decided to go back to his old business. It happened that at that time, the sorcerer kept a fox demon in Hu family villa. He sneaked into the village and stole a young fox from the tunnel. Then, in order to avoid being chased and killed by the craftsmen, he fled to Heisha River under Shashan town for refuge and continued to cultivate and refine this demon in Heisha cave.


    Three years later, when the fox demon finally took shape, he came out of the black sand cave and dedicated the demon changed into a beautiful woman to the Lord Jiedushi. Since then, Zhang Tiexi was lost by fox demon fans and ignored government affairs. Liu Weitian jumped to the top to take charge of government affairs instead of Zhang Tiexi, and basically mastered the military and political power of Huangyu city.


    His scenery was immediately envied by other craftsmen. After some investigation, the other party found that the fox demon was originally the one stolen from Hu family villa, and Liu Weitian was the thief. How could these people give up, so they showed their abilities and attracted evil things such as ice corpses, zombies, human corpses and birds to fight with Liu Weitian.


    Liu Weitian saw that he could not hold them in power. He was not their opponent by himself. At present, as a Taoist disciple, he summoned those fallen Taoists to help. These Taoists are starving to death in the streets. Unexpectedly, they will come out again one day. They don''t know that Liu Weitian is using himself as a gun maker. They all join him happily.


    This is the cause of the struggle between the two witches and Taoism. It is not the battle between justice and evil spread outside. It is actually an internal struggle between the disciples of the evil sect. Because Liu Weitian started raising foxes by himself, even if he defected from Taoism and returned to the ranks of craftsmen.


    With the help of these Taoists, I temporarily fought with the witches and witches, regardless of the top and bottom. In order to completely eliminate these craftsmen, Liu Weitian built a drainage channel and master''s temple when Zhang Tiexi built his tomb, and laid a seven star glass light array to resist the attack of craftsmen''s evil objects and raise peerless star glass.


    The thorn demon came into being at that time. At first, there was no evil like the thorn demon in the world. Liu Weitian originally came out of the land of thorns in the southwest, where the art of green rattan originated. The most famous of the thorn people is the funeral custom of hanging coffins. In addition, the popularity of witchcraft and witchcraft in Southwest China has covered the thorn people with a mysterious veil.


    Liu Weitian had a whim and used green rattan to arrange the array. He raised fox demon and thorn demon at the same time. This is a way to raise evil in a series. Even if Xingli is not formed, the thorn demon will eventually become an intractable scourge.


    He just ignored one thing, that is, raising tigers. Just as white jade cherishes the living painted skin of the Pearl, it raises a disaster. The fox demon has raised five tails in more than ten years. If it has this cultivation in such a short time, it can be said that there are no ancients and no comers. If you keep it for another ten or eight years, you will develop a Nine Tailed Fox.


    But at this time, the situation appeared. Xingli gradually controlled the thorn demon and gave birth to a rebellious heart. Liu Weitian panicked. Don''t look at the star glass with only five tails, it can also stir up the wind and rain and make him capsize in the gutter. In addition, those practitioners have not given up fighting with him openly and secretly for many years. At this point, they are really in danger of internal and external troubles.


    At this point, Zhang Tiexi was sucked dry by Xingli and died. The imperial court sent new officials to take office. If you want to win over new festival envoys, you can''t do it overnight. Therefore, there was a temporary power vacuum. Losing power was tantamount to breaking his wings. What capital did he have to continue to fight with these craftsmen?


    However, the boy foresaw that he had built a red dust Jedi in Shiyan village during his reign. To say that this boy is really a talent and proficient in all kinds of witchcraft and evil methods. He not only raised thorn demons in the red world Jedi, but also raised human corpses, birds and giant ice corpses by using shady corpses. Another thing is to win over our ancestors who don''t know the truth. They set up a way to break into two forbidden areas and contain each other with these evil things to avoid further trouble.


    When it comes to repairing such a place, he is not only leaving a way for himself, because although he gave Xingli to Zhang Tiexi, he was fascinated with the growing cultivation of the fox demon. This mortal Jedi was built to stay with Xingli forever.


    But he also knew that Xingli was thinking about how to kill him. It was not easy for him to escape into the mortal Jedi with himself.

 Chapter 657

    Liu Weitian took a lot of trouble in this matter. Under the pretext of exterminating the witchcraft sect, I summoned Taoist disciples from all over the world to help. His story of Huang Yu''s revival of Taoism has long been spread all over the world. As a result, all Taoist disciples responded one after another. After all kinds of experts gathered Huang Yu, those craftsmen did not dare to fight head-on, temporarily dormant and waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Xingli was also suppressed and was still buried by Mrs. Zhang Tiexi. At that time, although there was no living burial custom, it was easy for Liu Weitian to do hands and feet. After the funeral, Liu Weitian quietly took Xingli out of the tomb and poured gold for Zhang Tiexi to slowly develop a King Kong corpse. In addition, many organs were added in the tomb, including thorn demon, brown corpse and ghost resentment shadow.


    The intention is very simple. Everyone knows that he suppressed Xingli in the tomb. In order to cover up the truth that he secretly brought the demon out, he became a dead end. He didn''t dare to come back, let alone others. It''s an unusual number for us to walk out of this tomb in the end. In fact, there are too many exceptions and too many miracles. It''s not just luck, but strength is the most important. If I had been born a thousand years earlier, I think I would have killed this Liu Weitian.


    Don''t boo. I have a thin skin


    Seeing here, I also didn''t expect that the Bai family had a history of thousands of years. At first, it was speculated that it was only a few hundred years, but it crossed such a long historical time and space. For such a long time, of course, many things will be lost. Even at that time, the ancestors suddenly realized that this was a scam, and the truth had been submerged for more than a thousand years. Even grandpa thought that the mortal Jedi was a just Dharma array created to deal with evil sect magicians. Ironically, they all believe that this dharma array takes mountains and rivers as its meridians and has set up a heaven and earth giant array, because grandpa is also among them, my brothers won''t hurt them.


    When Liu Weitian took Xingli to the red world Jedi, he was attacked halfway and almost lost his life. The boy couldn''t help but become angry. Since Xingli refused to follow him, he asked him to be buried with him after he died. But when he wanted to hurt the killer, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He just collected the Xingli soul. The heavenly soul, which is called the main soul by Taoism, was suppressed in Heisha cave, the earth soul was sealed in the oil lamp, and the life soul was suppressed everywhere.


    The life soul of fox demon is different from people. It was born with the increase of tail. Each more fox tail will add a life soul, that is, one more life. Five tails, that is, five souls.


    The forbidden places for these five souls are the wolf bridge demon cave, the master''s temple, the group burial tombs outside the red world Jedi, the small dragon mouth hanging coffin and the baijialing five respects.


    These five places can be described as painstaking. The wolf bridge demon cave was suppressed by the seven star lamp, and the master temple was set on fire and turned into a ghost image, which could not be found at all. Needless to say, the coffin hanging at the mouth of Bruce Lee is the ancestral Tomb of the Guoyin family. Who dares to move? Wufangzun is hiding in the forest Tiankeng. No one will think of this place.


    After arranging these, Liu Weitian took an empty shell body that had lost his soul and entered the mortal Jedi. Looking at a star glass that won''t move every day is also a way to comfort the pain of Acacia. Do you think he just looks at a dead body all his life?


    No, he left a back move. Suppress the two spirits of heaven and earth in Heisha cave and oil lamp in order to eliminate the hostility of Xingli. After many years, let it wake up again, and then there will be no rebellion. Of course, he couldn''t live to that time. He came up with a wonderful idea. He made a "Millennium soul carving curse" on himself. Thousands of years later, his reincarnation will find the tomb, and then the spell left on his body will awaken the memory of his previous life. Then retrieve the souls of the forbidden places, revive Xingli and continue the front edge.


    Seeing here, I really admire the old boy. I didn''t hesitate to wait so long for a star glass for thousands of years. I don''t know how much he loves this demon. And it''s not Nine Tailed star glass. It''s all deceptive. It just gives birth to five tails. However, the ancients liked to exaggerate the facts. For example, they led troops to fight. They were known as 100000 divisions. In fact, there were 10000 people, or only a few thousand.


    After arranging these, Liu Weitian took a group of Taoist disciples into the mortal Jedi. Although this dharma array is not a giant array of heaven and earth, it is also large in scale. Liu Weitian can''t preside alone. At that time, the array was finally started by the joint efforts of these Taoist disciples. Some were moved by his hypocritical sense of justice and devoted themselves to making a soul lamp.


    However, they did not know that it was a hoax. The evil spirits surrounded outside the red world Jedi were raised by Liu Weitian himself. After the start of the Dharma array, they were led into mass graves and slaughtered by human corpses and birds one by one.


    One of the Taoists was protected by the crowd, and did a technique similar to duyang powder to avoid death. At that time, there was a mountain of corpses. He was buried below. Liu Weitian didn''t find any fish that escaped the net. The man then wrote down the truth with a piece of animal skin he carried with him. But he was pressed under the body and couldn''t get out. He was poisoned by corpse gas a few days later.


    This is the truth of the scam. It''s over now. That Taoist knows so much. As for the mass graves under shuipaozi and the fox corpses in the three strange coffins, he didn''t know at all. That should be many years later. According to LAN Xiaoying''s inference of the dead body''s clothes, it was in the Ming Dynasty. I think at that time, someone was preparing for the resurrection of Xingli.


    It''s just a pity that these Taoists who don''t know the truth and the victims of juechen mountain. They also suppressed Xingli with the body of ghosts. They didn''t know that the suppression was also a scam. It was a lie handed down by the stream of people of previous generations. It''s just to keep this soul and help Xingli resurrect after many years.


    As for why the seven star lamp and the main lamp are placed in the wolf bridge demon cave, it is still a mystery, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all for the sake of star glass.


    The black sand demon soul was originally the main soul of Xingli, which was beyond our expectation, but it was also reasonable. If it were not the main soul of the fox demon, there could be no evil thing so ferocious. This thing can''t be killed. At least I can''t do it, so Liu Weitian safely placed it in Heisha cave.


    The reason why wufangzun became an evil god is actually the disaster caused by our ancestors. Mistakenly believed in bandits and suppressed Xingli''s life soul under the five respects. Later, he was used by the red sect and became a ghost God. But whether the soul is still there is worth studying. I think it should be taken away in the oil lamp.


    Xiaolongkou, on the other hand, probably developed a fox bird in a hanging coffin. Mo Li probably learned the truth from the fox bird, so he took the evil spirit to Hu family villa to find his roots. Because the real birthplace of Xingli is hujiazhuang. Why did Molly choose to harm a train and rush into the mortal Jedi? What''s good for her?


    I suddenly thought of a possibility, patted my forehead, jumped up and said, "I suspect Hu Yunfeng is the reincarnation of Liu Weitian!"

 Chapter 658

    LAN Xiaoying immediately punched me: "please don''t have such a big brain hole, will you? Do you really believe that a thousand year reincarnation will happen? Have Hu Yunfeng ever been to the mortal Jedi? Do you know the truth? If you got the memory of thousands of years ago, why would you be killed by the poison woman? "


    I was stunned when I was asked. Yes, I just wanted to ask you, too? Forget it, in order to avoid being despised, I still don''t ask. I was just about to put away the ancient scroll when I suddenly found handwriting on the back of the animal skin. It''s just that it''s written in black ink. It''s hard to find it at the moment. LAN Xiaoying was very experienced. She took the animal skin under the lamp and picked up the animal skin on her side, so she could barely recognize it.


    This paragraph is also very long. It took two hours to read it. After reading, I almost didn''t cry, and LAN Xiaoying was stunned.


    This is the last letter left by my grandfather.


    At first, when he left his hometown and came out to look for his eldest brother, he already knew that the five masters had suppressed a demon soul. And the man who took the demon soul made a hell robbery for Grandpa. At that time, he was forced to stay away from his hometown to avoid disasters, and to inquire whether his eldest brother was alive.


    When I came to this area, I went to Hu family village to explore. It was basically determined that the seven star lamp was hidden underground. But for grandma''s safety, he didn''t dare to act rashly. It doesn''t matter if he dies. What about grandma? So he ran to Shashan town and concluded that the black sand cave suppressed the main soul of Xingli. It was precisely because the evil Qi was connected with the black sand pit that the evil array was laid that year that it became a gravitational magnetic field. If you can go down from the black sand pit, you only need to introduce the sunlight into the black sand hole from the rear, and the demon soul will be removed easily.


    He was unable to do so, so he had to go to Shiyan village to find the truth. At that time, he did not dare to settle directly in the village, so he lived in Yehe village for some time. I found a witch doctor descendant named LAN Shenglong in Shiyan village here. Although the descendant changed his name, Grandpa knew that he could not escape the fate of kite heart curse. It doesn''t matter after this person dies. Future generations will become Yin debt women like Xiaodie, help evil spirits repay Yin debt, and die young.


    He couldn''t sit idly by and finally helped the descendants of the blue family. Although it can greatly alleviate the disaster of the descendants of the blue family, it still can''t stop. The children born will be the life of a perinatal fetus or a psychic woman. Who knows, after helping the blue family, 18 years ago, it was a disaster to our white family. I was not only born with a vaginal fetus, but also the kite heart of LAN Shenglong came to me.


    In fact, this is not entirely to help the blue family, because he has been trying to decipher the real cause of LAN Shenglong''s death. From this cause of death, we may get clues to the mortal Jedi. He approached shuipaozi countless times, and inadvertently found the bone oil River in Fengling cave, as well as the Yin spirit bird and human corpse bird.


    The old man knew these evils, one was to raise Xingli''s life soul, the other was to raise fox corpses. If not for these two purposes, it is a means to harm the world. It was precisely because he discovered this secret that when he kept exploring, he was finally secretly retaliated by the craftsman.


    It''s not just a coincidence that I was born at the same time with the ghost bird. It''s the ghost train that brought me a kite heart. Raise this ghost heart with the life style of passing the Yin fetus. Twenty years later, this heart will revive the fox bird on the train, so that the Wuming train can break through the seal and not be banned by the Jedi of the world of mortals.


    Because the heart of ghost flower Zheng is the same as that of fox bird. According to current medicine, it is the same gene. The kite heart can replace the broken heart of the fox bird.


    The poison woman killed the fox bird to save her life, but she didn''t expect that the fox bird was integrated with the train and stuck in the forbidden area forever. Only by reviving it can we have the ability to rush out. The poison woman later found that the real life soul of Xingli was actually attached to the fox skin, and the fox skin had been firmly controlled by it. The resurrection of the fox bird would not pose any threat to herself, so she began to try to cultivate this ghost heart!


    Before committing suicide, Grandpa sneaked to widow Wu''s house and found a hidden fetus in her abdomen, a small stone that later became a savage. The ghost who robbed the house and reincarnated was not ordinary. It took the kite heart from the group burial tomb with the help of fox skin and sent it to me who was about to be born in the sun.


    So the grandson knew too many secrets. Grandpa used a "soul stabbing" magic to get a lot of information from the fetus on the train, so he went home and wrote the truth on the back of the animal skin. Originally, the cellar was not buried. He put the animal skin back before filling the cellar to the ground. Later, thinking about it, all these disasters originated from themselves. If you want your grandson to change his fortune, you can only commit suicide and apologize to alleviate the curse.


    Finally, I also wrote that my kite heart has half the ghost heart of the blue dragon. After that, you may be summoned by the ghost of LAN Shenglong and learn some skills to protect yourself. He worked out the result before he set off safely.


    After reading it, I almost didn''t cry. No wonder LAN Shenglong will help me everywhere. The broken kite is entangled. It turns out that my brother''s heart is the kite heart!


    And half of the kite heart is the ghost heart of LAN Shenglong!


    Stunned, he admired grandpa''s intelligence and ability. I didn''t even think about the soul of the little stone zombie. If I had stabbed the soul of this grandson at that time, wouldn''t I have understood all the truth? But I won''t


    After LAN Xiaoying understood everything, she was a little lost and stunned. She must be LAN Shenglong''s granddaughter. Maybe she''s sad about the fate of the LAN family.


    I sighed, put away the animal skin and said, "the poison woman''s intention is very simple. She just wants to reincarnate. The Wuming train is a tool for Snow Demon and Hu Yunfeng to break through the red Jedi and make Xingli leave after peeling and sanding. I really admire Liu Weitian and the means of these craftsmen. They keep fox corpses outside, and then make my corpse move around in the way of peeling and sand... Why are you crying? "


    Speaking of this, I suddenly found LAN Xiaoying crying. This has not been 100% confirmed. You are LAN Shenglong''s granddaughter. Don''t cry in a hurry?


    LAN Xiaoying reached out to wipe away her tears and shook her head gently.


    I feel more and more that the girl is strange now. I can''t understand what she''s thinking. So he reached out and grabbed her shoulders and asked, "you seem to have something on your mind. Can''t you tell me?"


    LAN Xiaoying gently opened my hands, shrunk back, shook her head and said nothing.


    I felt even more wrong, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly shed two lines of tears and said, "you have half the ghost heart of my grandfather. We are related by blood. We''d better keep a certain distance from him in the future!"


    I was stunned. What''s this? He has half the ghost heart of the old man. What does it have to do with blood? I couldn''t help laughing: "so you''re thinking about this, I''m not your grandfather..."


    "Shut up and don''t make such boring jokes in the future. You go out. I want to be quiet. "

 Chapter 659

    Unexpectedly, after getting all the truth, the girl felt that half of her grandfather''s ghost heart was in me, and we were related by blood. If so, no matter what generation we are, in short, we can''t have a relationship between men and women again. His uncle''s ghost heart is not people''s heart. Even people''s heart seems to have nothing to do with blood.


    I think the girl has just confirmed her life experience. She is not very stable. She can''t think about some things according to common sense. I didn''t care. I left the room and found that it was more than two o''clock in the morning. I hurried to climb onto the sofa to sleep.


    The next day, LAN Xiaoying didn''t go out of the house all day. Ling Wei sent all the food in. They all thought I made the girl unhappy again and tried me in turn. I said I was innocent this time. LAN Xiaoying was nervous and had nothing to do with me.


    In the afternoon, situ Jing called me to go to the police station to sort everything out again and write it into the confidential file. I knocked on LAN Xiaoying''s door and wanted to ask her to go with me. Unexpectedly, the girl said coldly, "go to you and don''t bother me."


    Well, give her time to think more calmly. I took a taxi to the police station and analyzed some loopholes in these events with situ Jing for a long time. For example, there is only one earth soul in the oil lamp, and there is no sky soul. How can it be revived? I said not only a main soul, but also a life soul. This does not affect its resurrection. Only after resurrection can the Wuming train have more power to break through the seal of Heisha cave and welcome the return of the main soul.


    However, the lack of a soul affected Xingli and just woke up. It was difficult to return to the peak of that year within half a year or even a year. It''s hard to say if you want to reach the terrible state of the black sand demon soul. Therefore, within half a year, we should find a way to completely eliminate it and the Wuming train. Otherwise, when it is fully restored, there will be no chance.


    After chatting all afternoon, situ Jing fully understood these things. I also told the secret left by my grandfather, but concealed half of LAN Shenglong''s ghost heart. I don''t know why, I''m also worried that blood relationship will become an obstacle between LAN Xiaoying and me.


    After saying this, I think situ Jing is a very rational person. Let her analyze it for me. So I made up a story about a man who had half the ghost heart of his girlfriend''s grandfather. Is it related by blood?


    Situ Jing frowned and thought for a while and said, "this is a special situation... By the way, didn''t you say that people with ghost heart can''t live for three days? If it''s only a short life, you don''t have to consider the troubles later. "


    I said, "this kind of ghost heart is just a substitute, but it is actually a curse. However, there is indeed a ghost heart. The person who was cursed survived strongly and fell in love with each other''s granddaughter. "


    Situ Jing burst out laughing: "how can you talk about such a boring topic?"


    I said solemnly, "don''t laugh, help me analyze it. Because this man is a good friend of mine and is worried about it, I want to help him. "


    "Well, I''ll analyze it for you." Situ Jing pushed away the file in front of her and held her attractive chin with both hands. "According to common sense, if this person has half the ghost heart of the other party, his body will have the characteristics of the other party. From the spiritual level, the heart is a person''s soul, so this person also has half of the other person''s soul. Biologically speaking, it is the most important organ of the human body. Half of this organ belongs to my girlfriend''s grandfather, so it must be related by blood.


    "However, this is not a real blood relationship. Only family blood can be called, which does not hinder two people from being together. For example, if your friend has a heart disease and wants to transplant a heart, it happens that his girlfriend''s grandfather just died and gave his heart. Can this be called kinship? If this doesn''t work, if the son-in-law has a terminal disease, it happens that his father-in-law and mother-in-law can donate organs to help him continue his life, but because of the limitation of blood relationship, don''t they want to watch him die. Or after changing organs, the couple want to divorce? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    The man who said this was very clear in his heart. In fact, I also understand these principles. It''s just that he is in a situation. He can''t be relieved until someone analyzes it for himself.


    But situ Jing then said, "but from a supernatural point of view, that''s not the case."


    I was stunned: "what''s going on?"


    Situ Jing looked at me and shook her head. She only heard her say, "in terms of supernatural, you understand better than me. Why are you confused? If it is a ghost heart, the whole taste will change, and it is brought at birth, so it has the meaning of reincarnation. Even if it can''t be called reincarnation, he has two reincarnated souls. It''s not that simple. Anyway, I can''t tell. You should understand. In this case, under the deep-rooted feudal thought, it is really necessary to avoid some. Otherwise, the couple will have a shadow in their hearts all their life. "


    I was stunned immediately, elder sister. The previous lengthy analysis turned out to be nonsense, but the latter was real. Why give a lollipop first and then kill it with a stick?


    In fact, I know this situation better than her. What is a ghost heart? The ghost heart is the heavenly soul, that is, the main soul. If you lose your ghost heart, you become an idiot. I have half of the ghost heart of LAN Shenglong, which is equal to half of its soul. According to the supernatural understanding, I can be regarded as half of the reincarnation of LAN Shenglong. So you all understand, I can be regarded as LAN Xiaoying''s half grandfather!


    But after reincarnation, it has nothing to do with the previous life. For example, many people''s children are the reincarnation of their parents. This is unknowingly, no one thinks so much. But now LAN Xiaoying and I know it. We can''t pretend we don''t know. With such a psychological shadow for a lifetime, I don''t know whether I can be down-to-earth.


    Some people don''t care about this, while others are very taboo. That''s a matter of concept, which outsiders can''t change.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At first, I thought it was too simple. After such an analysis with situ Jing, the matter was really serious. I know LAN Xiaoying best. She knows a lot of things in general, but when it comes to family affection, she is easy to get into trouble. It can be seen from the incident in Zhejiang''s hometown that in order not to spoil Ding Hui''s body, he can promise all unreasonable demands. This is her own grandfather. Can she think of it?


    "Why, is this you?" Situ Jing immediately guessed the truth after seeing my expression when she heard about kite heart.


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me. I have something else to go... "


    He hurried out of the police station, and then walked down the street with sadness. He didn''t know where he had gone. I feel so big that I don''t have a place for myself.

 Chapter 660

    Finally, he wandered in the street until dark, sighed and went back to the shop. When I entered the door, I heard Liu Xiaomi cheering in the backyard. Hua Wuying disdained to say that he built a broken house. Is it worth being so happy? Then I realized that silly brother finally built his kennel.


    I was not in the mood to talk nonsense with them. I looked at LAN Xiaoying''s closed door and was full of loss. Just before she left, the door opened. LAN Xiaoying was stunned when she saw me outside the door, and then shook her head with me, meaning to come in.


    Did she figure it out? There was a great joy in my heart. Who knows, after going in, I know it''s not what I think.


    I sat in the chair and she sat on the bed, keeping enough distance from me. Her eyes were red and she said, "I''ve been thinking for a whole day. Although you have half of Grandpa''s ghost heart, it doesn''t mean we are related by blood, but I still can''t accept it in my heart. This may be a kind of psychological trouble, but it can''t be connected for the moment. Let''s break up temporarily... "


    Hearing this, my joy just now was not as simple as being watered out by a basin of cold water, but a jar of ice water poured on my heart. I sighed and said, "don''t be so heartless..."


    "Listen to me!" LAN Xiaoying glared at me and lowered her head. "First, to respect my grandfather and second, to give us enough time to think about each other. If one day, I can figure it out, we''ll start over again. If one day, you can''t wait, you may find your other half, which is also the best ending. Therefore, our temporary breakup is also a test of each other. Do you understand? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t understand." I really don''t understand. Did you take the opportunity to test me, or did you really fail to figure it out?


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily and said, "the so-called temporary breakup may be a day, a year, or a lifetime. With grandpa in the middle, I really can''t take you as my boyfriend. Give me some time. I need to think calmly. And during this time, I don''t object to you looking for other girlfriends, such as Ling Wei or situ Jing. In fact, Huawu shadow is also very good... "


    "Come on!" I waved and interrupted her. "You know I won''t find anyone else. Is that interesting? If you want to think calmly, I''ll give you time, but I have a request. "


    "What are the requirements? You said. " The girl bit her lips, and there was a glimmer of vigilance in her eyes.


    I looked up at the sky and said, "don''t leave the shop, don''t tell this story in front of grandma, and... It''s best to keep our past in front of others..."


    "Can''t do it!" LAN Xiaoying flatly refused, looked at me firmly and said, "I can promise you not to leave the store or tell Grandma. But I can''t pretend in front of others. Bai Yu, I know you feel bad. In fact, my heart is more sad than you. I made this decision not only to respect Grandpa, but also to respect each other. With this shadow in our hearts, we will not be happy. "


    I admit she''s right. I have half a ghost heart. I have nothing, but I can''t force the other party not to mind. I think the girl is rational. After calm thinking, she will climb out of this horn. As for her saying that half a year or a year, or even longer, as long as she doesn''t leave the store, my hope will not be dashed. As long as she doesn''t find me another boyfriend, everything is easy to say.


    "OK, I promise you. Then when we meet every day, are we always friends? "


    LAN Xiaoying was silent for a moment and said, "it depends on my mood. If I am in a bad mood after seeing you, don''t take the initiative to look for trouble."


    Well, when you''re in a good mood, we''re friends. When you are in a bad mood, I will stay away from you. That''s all I can do now. What else do you want me to do?


    In the evening, Liu Xiaomi went out to buy a lot of dishes to celebrate that Bai tingfei had built his bedroom. Because LAN Xiaoying is not in the mood to cook, the girl cooks herself. Bai tingfei starts and quickly makes a table of rich dishes. I''m in a bad mood anyway. I just want to drink. I don''t have to go to Chang Hao. There are two experts in wine at home.


    After LAN Xiaoying talked to me, she was no longer stuffy in the house and came out to eat together. Just sitting at the table, we deliberately avoided each other''s eyes and words, which was very embarrassing. And Liu Xiaomi''s whole mind is on Bai tingfei. Even if we die, she can''t see it. Not to mention the flower dance shadow and Bai tingfei, one is stupid, one has only wine in his eyes, and the other just flirts with Liu Xiaomi, completely treating us as air.


    I also let go of drinking. No one cares anyway. LAN Xiaoying is really strict with herself. No matter how much I drink, she won''t move.


    When I was drinking, I didn''t feel happy and smoked one by one. This seems to be an addiction, but he finds that the more he drinks, the more he smokes, the less he feels.


    Finally, I drank the flower dance shadow and Bai tingfei. I didn''t drink enough. But it was also drunk. I just remember calling Chang Hao and running out to drink. As for where to drink and how to come back, it''s completely broken.


    When I woke up in the morning, I felt a splitting headache and my head was still dizzy. I looked down and saw a piece of paper sticking out under the pillow, so I took it out. It said, "are you trying to force me to leave by trampling on yourself?"? If I don''t cherish myself, I''ll go right away. "


    This is written by the girl. She secretly left me a message to prove that she still cares about me. It''s just that I have each other in my heart, but I''m stunned to pretend it doesn''t matter. It''s even worse than death. I suddenly regretted that I shouldn''t have kept her. It might be better not to meet her. But after she left, her heart may be more sad.


    This tangled me. I wish I could find a piece of tofu and die.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind. Isn''t there still rent in Chen Xi''s shop? It''s better for me to avoid for a while. Anyway, Bai tingfei has enough ability to support this store. I''ll calm down there to adapt to a period of time. Otherwise, one day has not passed, and I am so bent that I don''t know how to endure in the future.


    After I got up, I slipped a note under the girl''s door, saying that I was in a bad mood and couldn''t vent in the face of so many people. I went to Chen Xi''s shop for two days. If you are in a good mood, you can go there to see me. Then he carried his backpack and went to Chen Xi''s shop.


    During the few days away, Hua Wuying and Ling Wei kept bringing things to see me. I learned from them that the girl had no reaction. It seemed that it was a good choice for us to disappear for the time being. Hua Wuying didn''t even think about what happened to us. Ling Wei secretly asked me what happened.


    I said to her seriously, "I had a quarrel. Is it so easy for her to step on me? My brother lived here until she begged me to go back. However, if there''s anything wrong with her, you should remember to come and give the news in time so that I don''t know if I''m wearing a green hat. "

 Chapter 661

    Love is old and immortal. It''s really hateful. As a flower boy, my tortured face is haggard, as thin as yellow flowers. Well, I threw up myself. It''s like a metaphor for a woman.


    It''s really not so oppressive to live alone. The problem is that I miss the girl even more. During this time, the addiction to tobacco and alcohol became more and more serious. Chang Hao didn''t have time to drink with me, so he got drunk. Anyway, a person is full and hungry. There is a small bench at home. Open a shop if you want in the morning, and sleep if you don''t want to. Depressed, but also had a comfortable life.


    At noon that day, Ling Wei came to see me again and brought the flower shop. I haven''t seen this chick for a long time. I find that she is more mature and more feminine than before. In addition, in late autumn, the streets are full of trousers and T-shirts, but she is still a miniskirt and shredded meat high heels, which is not only feminine, but also more charming.


    "What are you looking at? You''ll know that you have a pair of lustful thief eyes and won''t let go of my thighs!" The flower shop came in, stared and scolded, then walked quickly to the counter and covered his legs.


    Sweat, superficial maturity does not mean that your mind is mature. When can you grow up? You think I''m really looking at your thighs. In fact, I''m studying those high heels.


    "Hua Dong, are you here to quarrel with me or to visit me?" I can''t help smiling bitterly.


    Ling Wei smiled and shook her head. She put an insulated lunch box on the counter and said, "haven''t eaten yet. I''ve stewed ribs for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    I didn''t drool right away. I didn''t cook a good meal. I expect the little girl to come and bring delicious food every day. I quickly unscrewed the lid and put my hand in a piece of meat and put it into my mouth. Oh, I almost burned off a layer of skin on my finger.


    "Slow down, no one will rob you." Hua Si glared at me again.


    Ling Wei ran into the inner room and brought me chopsticks and spoons. I said while eating: "you are a full girl. I don''t know that hungry men are hungry. You haven''t eaten a bite since last night..."


    Hua Si suddenly sighed, sat down on the stool and said, "why do you bother? Don''t you just make trouble with sister Xiao Ying? Why do you have to separate... "


    I puffed out a mouthful of soup and spilled it all over the counter. Ling Wei hurried to get a rag and wiped it silently.


    "You should pay attention to your discretion. We''ve never lived together. Where did we come from?" I''m speechless about these two girls. I really doubt that she is the flower dance shadow''s sister.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." She also looked unhappy, "you see, you are a big man, you can''t take care of yourself, you have a broken beard, like a hungry ghost. Why don''t you go back and get married with me? I promise I''ll make you live a comfortable life. "


    I almost didn''t spit the bone in my mouth on her face. Ling Wei was surprised. Men and women are joking. There is no such joke, and she also knows that there has been a wedding farce between us. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, but why can''t it be so naked?


    "I can''t afford to climb up. I''m a little fart. I''m suitable for a sloppy life." I bowed my head and dared not look at her.


    Hua Si pouted his little red mouth: "who cares about you? Even if you cry and beg me, I can... Consider it." Then she covered her lips and giggled.


    I''ll go, you two girls. You''re full and have nothing to do today. Come and tease me?


    Ling Wei sat across from me at this time, looked at me painfully and asked, "I''ve been out for nine days. Should my anger go away? Are you thinking about going back? "


    I shook my head: "didn''t I tell you last time? I''m determined not to go back if the girl doesn''t beg me. By the way, what''s her attitude now? "


    Hua Si robbed the conversation: "she is more determined than you. If you don''t come back, you''ll die outside."


    This almost didn''t choke me to death, but I believe it was LAN Xiaoying''s tone. She doesn''t want me to go back, but she hasn''t figured it out, so she thinks I''d better not go back. I suddenly lost my appetite, pushed the lunch box aside, took out a cigarette and lit it. I also aroused my addiction to alcohol and wanted to have two drinks.


    Hua Si got up, pulled my cigarette away, threw it out of the door, stared and said, "don''t smoke. It''s okay to smoke to death. Don''t choke us."


    I can''t cry or laugh and ask, "are you here to comfort me, or do you sincerely come to comfort me?"


    "To comfort you, of course." A smile suddenly appeared on Huasi''s face. Looking at her smile, how do I feel like a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to a chicken¡° By the way, I have something else to ask you for help... "


    What''s the matter? I guessed right. She goes to the three treasures hall for everything.


    Then she said, "as for me, a college classmate got married the day after tomorrow and asked me to go to the wedding. But her husband''s home is in the countryside, more than 20 miles east of Shashan town. Because it''s too close to Shashan Town, didn''t you say there was a demon soul there? I dare not go alone, so I want to find a bodyguard... "


    Before she finished, I immediately refused: "don''t make up my mind. I only know how to treat diseases, not how to escort. Besides, I''m sorry to charge for helping you, so I won''t go. " The soul of the black sand demon is long gone, so don''t worry about any more accidents. Plus being with ER Niu, I really can''t stand it.


    As soon as Hua Si heard it, he got up and patted the counter heavily: "why, do you still want to collect money? I''m giving you a chance to make amends. You not only destroyed my villa, but also insulted me. You can''t pay off these debts when you''re my bodyguard all my life. You have to go, you have to go if you don''t go, it''s up to you! "


    I was speechless at the moment. It was impolite to buckle my hat, but I was really responsible for destroying her villa. What face do I have to refuse her request?


    "OK, but you can''t restrict me from smoking. I must have wine every day. Otherwise, I won''t go. "


    Hua Si immediately flashed a sense of pride on his face and said with a smile, "OK, I promised all these and found you a partner."


    My heart moved. Could LAN Xiaoying go too?


    Who knows, the girl said, "I asked Ling Wei to go with you. How are you satisfied?"


    I was stunned and turned to look at Ling Wei. The little girl didn''t show any surprise. Obviously, they agreed when they came. Although LAN Xiaoying doesn''t go, she feels empty, but it''s more or less in her heart to have a considerate little girl go with her.


    So he nodded and agreed. It''s settled. Huasi will drive to pick me up tomorrow afternoon. First visit the village and live in Shashan town in the evening, so as to arrive in time on the morning of the wedding.


    Huasi and Lingwei got up and went home. When they went out, Huasi suddenly looked back at me and said, "don''t look around!"


    I shrugged and said, "then you wear more clothes. I didn''t mean to see you."


    "Coyote, you''re still sophistry. If you look at me again, you''ll have to marry me..." the girl said, blushing, and pulled Ling Wei out of the store quickly.

 Chapter 662

    When Hua Si came today, I felt that she was deliberately seducing me. Did you really want to bring me into her harem with the acquiescence of LAN Xiaoying? The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. No, I have to understand what''s going on. I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and dial LAN Xiaoying''s number.


    But in case the girl is in a bad mood, what should she do? Then he gave up the idea. Then he began to pace in the room. He struggled for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and hit the wall. Can he still kill me?


    After dialing out the number, LAN Xiaoying never answered the RBT that rang for a long time. I thought she wouldn''t answer. When I was about to hang up, she answered.


    "Say what you want while I''m in a good mood." The girl said coldly at the other end of the phone.


    I was suddenly speechless. How can I tell her that if Huasi just joked with me, wouldn''t she misunderstand me?


    "Speak!" LAN Xiaoying is a little angry.


    It happened that a guest came into the shop at this time. I had to say reluctantly, "it''s all right, hang up." Hang up the phone, a moment of loss, the heart is very bad.


    The next afternoon, the flower shop drove Ling Wei and rushed to the store as promised. I''m packed, too. Close the door and get in the car. Although it is only a simple escort, past experience tells me that every trip should be prepared, because the probability of disaster caused by brother is too high.


    I''m in a good mood to go out with two beautiful women, especially Ling Wei, who is gentle and lovely. The little girl and I sat in the back seat, heckled and croaked about the situation of the medicine shop these days.


    I''m not here these days. The business in the shop is better than usual. Bai tingfei set up the shop alone. In fact, she has nothing to do. LAN Xiaoying is bored in the house and doesn''t go out. Hua Wuying still watches zombie movies. The little girl doesn''t know Bai tingfei well. She feels very bored in the shop. Hua Si happens to find me as a bodyguard, so she promised to go out for a break. It''s better to go to a rural area than to sit in a daze in the shop all day.


    Huasi and the bride and groom are classmates. The bride''s family is from Sichuan. Due to the customs of the man''s hometown, the wedding is held in the rural hometown. So the bride lived in Shashan town early and waited for the wedding day to get married from here.


    The bridegroom''s hometown "Northeast Village" is located in Shandong Province, near the junction of the two provinces, not far beyond Shashan town. However, the name of this village is very strange, because it is called northeast, but it is in the southwest of the county. Huasi said that there was a legend in this village that a fortune teller could not go to the northeast, otherwise it would bring bloody disaster. As a result, the man went to the southwest. Unexpectedly, when he asked for water in the village thirsty, the village was called Northeast Village. The man died without illness on the spot.


    These are legends, not reliable. However, the strange name of the village really attracts people''s attention. Because it''s not far from Shashan Town, it''s hard to say whether Liu Weitian raised Xingli here and other evil spirits. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. It may be that I was in danger every time I went out. When I went to a wedding, I was able to connect with Xingli.


    At more than four o''clock, our car drove into Shandong, an open plain between the mountains. The bride and groom are both waiting at the entrance of the village. The groom''s name is Xiao ran. Although he is a little frustrated and doesn''t look good, the bride Wu Yunhan is very beautiful. After Huasi introduced us to each other, he followed the couple into the village.


    The economic conditions of the village are good. Foreign houses and small buildings can be seen everywhere. The streets are also paved with cement roads and street lamps. The bridegroom''s house is a spacious courtyard with a three-story building. There are banquet in the yard. At the moment, there are many friends. They are pushing cups for wedding wine. It''s very lively.


    The bridegroom bought a house in the county. The family just held a ceremony, did not decorate the bridal chamber, and there was nothing to see. It''s nothing more than etiquette. Come and congratulate me first. Tomorrow, Huasi will be the woman''s representative or the bridesmaid. That night we had dinner here. The groom was too busy to accompany the guests. Only the bride accompanied us.


    Three women play a play. Although Ling Wei doesn''t talk much, Hua Si and Wu Yunhan, who haven''t seen each other for a long time, are enough to support two plays. I''m not interested in listening to their gossip, drinking and enjoying myself.


    The wedding banquet is very short. Generally speaking, it will end after the dishes are ready. Before I had a good drink, I became a staple food. In order to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding, the bride is also eager to return to Shashan Town, because her relatives and friends are settled in the town. It is far from the county seat, and it is nearest to Shashan town. The living conditions in the town are not much worse than those in the county, so the family chose to settle here.


    Wu Yunhan got in our car and returned to Shashan town together. The flower shop lived in Wu Yunhan''s room, and Ling Wei and I opened two other rooms.


    It''s already eleven o''clock at night. Because I didn''t drink enough, everyone who likes drinking knows that the taste of not drinking enough is the most uncomfortable. Either don''t drink at all or have a good time. It''s hard to drink. People scratch their hearts and lungs. Now they go downstairs and knock down a tobacco and wine supermarket and buy a bottle of Erguotou.


    When I went upstairs, I saw dark clouds, the night was low, and gusts of wind rolled up the fallen leaves in the street and fluttered all over the sky. The wind is bleak and the night is cold, which can''t help raising a sad meaning in people''s heart. At the same time, I also vaguely feel that this is an ominous omen. Standing quietly in the street for more than a minute, I suddenly smiled, but the smile was very bitter. Maybe the environment was born from the heart. Because of my emotions, I would think too much.


    Back in the room, while watching the TV that didn''t know what program to play, he blew down the bottle of wine. It was fun. I didn''t get into bed and fell asleep on the bed.


    I didn''t feel much sleep. I was awakened by a fierce knock on the door. I narrowed my eyes, took my cell phone and looked at the time. It''s only four in the morning. Who is so annoying.


    "Bai Yu, wake up! Bai Yu, wake up... "Hua Si was like a repeater, knocking at the door and repeating this sentence.


    The sound was very urgent. I shook my dizzy and painful head and got out of bed to open the door. Hua Si was wearing a silver white low breasted Pajama and said anxiously, "Wu Yunhan is missing!"


    I patted on the forehead and said, "what does her disappearance have to do with me? You and Ling Wei are not missing again. Go back to sleep." He was about to close the door, but he was pushed away by Huasi, which knocked me back and almost didn''t fall.


    "Dead drunkard, can you drink less?" Hua Si scolded impolitely, "Wu Yunhan is going to be the bride today. What if she disappears? Do you have any sympathy? "


    I was scolded bloody, a little sober. Frown and said, "don''t worry. You can make it clear what happened."


    Hua Siyi pouted and said, "it was agreed to get up on time at four o''clock. Wu Yunhan wanted to make up. Unexpectedly, after being woken up by the alarm, I found that she was not in the house. I woke up her relatives and said we couldn''t see them. Then we searched the whole hotel and couldn''t find them. I called Xiao ran again, but I couldn''t get through. At this time, her relatives have been divided into two groups. One group is looking for people in the town and the other group is rushing to the Northeast Village. "

 Chapter 663

    Listening to her machine gun like talking a lot, my mind cleared up again. The bride said and laughed last night. She didn''t show any abnormality. It shouldn''t be a runaway. But at this point, he disappeared. It''s really puzzling. I rubbed my temples and asked, did you call the police?


    Huasi said that the family and friends group discussed and went to the Northeast Village to confirm that Wu Yunhan was not in and called the police again. However, many people are suspicious of her, because she lives in the same room with Wu Yunhan and people are missing. It is inevitable to suspect her.


    I stared at her and asked, "you didn''t make the person missing, did you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a mobile phone slapped me in the face. I covered my battered cheek and couldn''t help smiling bitterly in my heart. This is more fierce than LAN Xiaoying. If I really marry these two girls, I will certainly have a bad life in the future.


    "When are you still kidding me? Find a way to find my best friend! " Hua Si gnashed his teeth for a while, and his big black eyes were almost staring.


    I said it''s easy to find Wu Yunhan. First go back to your room to find clues, and then ask the hotel owner to provide surveillance video. Hua Si said that the relatives and friends group had thought of this for a long time. They went to the hotel owner to watch the surveillance video, but they found that the electricity seemed to have stopped between 1:17 and 1:20, and the picture was blank. In the rest of the time, there was no picture of Wu Yunhan.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help frowning. The time of Wu Yunhan''s disappearance is almost certain. It is at this time. The power failure lasted only three minutes. Obviously, it was not as simple as the power failure. It seemed to have a supernatural color. I''ve got another occupational disease. Whenever I encounter unexplainable situations, I''ll move closer to the supernatural.


    Since the surveillance video didn''t find a clue, we had to go to the room. Huasi took me back to the door of their room, but was stopped by Wu Yunhan''s two cousins. They looked at us warily and said that from now on, no one is allowed to enter the house again. If they can''t find their cousin, they should keep the scene and wait for the police to investigate.


    The flower shop said anxiously, "I haven''t changed my clothes yet. What''s the matter of not letting me go back to the house?"


    The other party''s answer is very simple: "my cousin is missing. Do you still want to change your clothes? No one is allowed to enter! "


    There was no way not to let me in, so I squatted down and looked in through the door. This small hotel room is not large. You can see the opposite window and half a bed at a glance. The window is open and the curtains are half opened. The wedding dress was hung on the hanger, and the table was filled with flowers and sundries. Although there were many things, they were not messy. It seemed that Wu Yunhan didn''t move anything when she left.


    The hotel door was locked in the middle of the night. It could not be opened without the boss''s key. Then the window is open, indicating that it may have jumped out of the window.


    But the bride is getting married soon. Why do you want to jump out of the window? If you are unwilling to marry each other, it is impossible to form a group of more than a dozen relatives and friends from Sichuan thousands of miles away and rush here to attend the wedding.


    If it''s evil, this is the third floor. A weak little girl jumped down. Do you still have to live?


    Thinking of this, I rubbed my forehead. I had a hangover. My brain was still confused. I couldn''t turn around in some places. Just about to get up, I suddenly found that there seemed to be traces on the floor. The floor is paved with white floor tiles, which reflect soft light under the light. Lower your head and aim at the angle. You can clearly see a long friction trace at the end of the bed and go straight to the window.


    My mind moved. Even if people are barefoot, they can''t wipe such traces, except for things like rubber, which will leave such traces under the drag of gravity. Suddenly something flashed in my mind. Isn''t it Xingli''s tail? Khan, I seem to be hopeless. It''s not a good thing that my brain hole is too big. I unexpectedly thought that Xingli pulled away an unknown bride.


    The combination of the dead fox demon''s body and soul needs a period of time to run in. It''s impossible to run out in such a short time. Even if I ran out to get some air, I couldn''t fight with Wu Yunhan.


    The brain was not completely awake, plus the idea of Xingli, I couldn''t find a clue at all. So he and Huasi returned to my room and they closed the door and talked.


    But Hua Si stood in front of the window, covering his chest with his hands, with a look of alert. I didn''t bother to look at her now. I lay down on the bed and said, "it''s strange. Go and ask their relatives or classmates close to the groom to see if there is any problem with their marriage."


    "What''s the problem?" Hua Si skimmed his mouth and then said, "they have been in love since they were in college. They have been together for three years. There is no problem. When she went to bed last night, Wu Yunhan also mentioned to me that after they got married, they did business by themselves. If there were any problems, what business would they do? "


    I just wanted to say that people will change their mind overnight. At this time, I heard someone outside shouting: "my second uncle ran to the Northeast Village. Xiao ran also disappeared. My second uncle has called the police!"


    Hua Si was stunned: "how did Xiao ran disappear? Did you sneak to Shashan town and pick up Wu Yunhan and elope together? "


    I almost didn''t get out of bed. Er Niu, do you have a head just to show that you are a person? I held my breath and said, "they''re getting married today and eloping for wool?"


    "Er... That''s right. How could they disappear at the same time?" When she said this, her eyes suddenly lit up, "is it possible that the two people are going to have a strange wedding? The groom pretends to be a kidnapper, binds the bride at night, and then turns everyone around in a hurry. They will come back to surprise everyone!"


    You won. Your brain hole is bigger than me, man.


    Soon the police arrived. They were acquaintances, officer Niu. It''s easy to talk if you are an acquaintance. Finally, you can follow him into Wu Yunhan''s room. Huasi also took out his clothes and changed them. Officer Niu had sharp eyes. Seeing the window open, he concluded on the spot that the man jumped out of the window. After this preliminary conclusion came out, Huasi became even more suspicious. What if she pushed it down?


    I put on my sunglasses and looked. There were no ghost spots on the drag marks on the ground, and there were no clues elsewhere. I''m a little strange. If it''s not evil, why does the bride jump out of the window? Suppose she is schizophrenic, but don''t forget that the window is three floors high. Even the lightness master Hua Wuying doesn''t dare to dance.


    Then the police investigated downstairs outside the window and found no suspicious clues on the dusty street. But the police still routinely took the flower shop back to the police station for independent interrogation. Ling Wei and I were in the corridor of the police station. At 9 a.m., Huasi didn''t walk out of the interrogation room.


    She said wrongfully, "it''s all my fault. I know you''re a disaster star and I have to bring you out. I asked for it! "


    Hearing this, I was not happy, so I retorted: "if it is because of the incident caused by me, the disaster should happen to you and Ling Wei. What does it have to do with the bride? We just happened to go back to Huangyu city. "


    "You want to go back after such a big accident?" The flower shop immediately opened a pair of beautiful eyes, which seemed a little incredible.


    I said yes, we can''t help staying. Let the police deal with it.


    "No! Stay and help me find someone. If I can''t find them, you won''t want to go back in your life! "


    I couldn''t find any relationship between them and me. I wouldn''t let me go back all my life, as if their disappearance had something to do with me.

 Chapter 664

    This man is missing. He didn''t meet ghosts. What are we going to do? So I earnestly advised the flower shop. You see, I''m a disaster star. Don''t help me stay. Instead, I''ll help you again. Hua Si refused, saying firmly, "no!"


    Khan, it seems to be two words. Man, math is not good. Don''t lose watermelon peel.


    Finally, I was forced to hurry. Tell her why you want to bring me to your classmate''s wedding? Did you plan the disappearance and take me as a cushion?


    Huasi suddenly turned his face, and his mobile phone threw me in the face again. I wipe it. Local tyrants can''t bully people like this even if they have money. They broke their mobile phones in a while. If you have the ability, you can throw it in my bag. See if I laugh?


    The girl said angrily, "I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you unless someone is afraid of your depression and wants me to take you out to relax!"


    I rubbed my cheeks and was stunned. I dare say that she was entrusted to find a bodyguard this time, and this person may be LAN Xiaoying. I couldn''t tell her clearly, so I asked Ling Weila aside, what is this conspiracy?


    Ling Wei''s resistance was too weak. She wanted to make up a few lies, but under my fierce eyes, she had to tell the truth.


    It turned out that Lan Xiaoying still cared about me, for fear that I would be depressed all day and have mental problems. The most worrying thing is depression. This thing is very terrible. Many stars have jumped from buildings. You think, they are so rich and powerful that they will commit suicide, not to mention my poor hanging wire?


    It happened that Huasi was going away to attend the wedding. Due to her trip to the grassland, she had a fear of going out. She wanted to ask LAN Xiaoying to accompany her. LAN Xiaoying came up with an idea and asked her to invite me. Let Ling Wei follow, is to help me ease my depressed mood with her considerate side.


    Well, since the girl arranged it, I won''t say anything. Let''s stay and go crazy with the flowers. However, I always feel that Lan Xiaoying sent Ling Wei to accompany me. She has another intention to help us cultivate our feelings.


    Alas, she knows me so well. Is it interesting to do such a boring thing? If Ling Wei and I could be a couple, we would have achieved good results.


    From the police station, Huasi drove us to the Northeast Village. On the way, I said it was meaningless for Ling Wei to stay. Tell her to go back. However, Huasi became unreasonable because her friend was missing. She told us that no one could go back until we found someone. In fact, I can see that she is in a depressed mood and needs the company and comfort of her friends. Ling Wei''s gentle partner is the type everyone likes.


    I then asked, what are you going to do back to Dongbei village?


    "Be a detective!" This girl''s words are so reasonable that I almost didn''t get down. Is it appropriate to be a detective with your IQ? She continued, "you think, they both disappeared at night. We know about Wu Yunhan, but we don''t know what Xiao Ran is. Shouldn''t we go to the Northeast Village to investigate?"


    Don''t say, she''s a little interesting. I don''t think their disappearance can be a coincidence. They are likely to be together. And almost concluded that it was absolutely related to the supernatural.


    We rushed to the Northeast Village at more than 10 a.m. the man''s house should have been bustling and was preparing for the arrival of the bride. But now the courtyard in red is very quiet, even revealing a desolate meaning.


    There are many warm-hearted villagers inside and outside the door, but now they are just in twos and threes, gathering together and whispering. When we entered the door, these people just looked up at the beauty. No one greeted us.


    After entering the house, I found that the woman''s in laws were also there, but their eyes were red and looked low. Hua Si is not good at comforting people. He directly came up and asked Xiao ran how she disappeared. As a result, no one paid attention to her. The three of us stood at the door, looking very embarrassed. So I pulled her out and found two exciting old ladies who were talking about the situation.


    An old lady told us that Xiao ran lived on the second floor with a fellow villager, FA Xiao, last night. When he got up at two o''clock to pee, he found that Xiao ran was gone. He didn''t think much at that time. He thought he was busy preparing things. Unexpectedly, when I went downstairs to the toilet, I suddenly saw a figure climbing over the wall. He thought he was dazzled. Suddenly he heard a dog barking outside, followed by the barking to calm down.


    He thought he must have read it right just now. Someone must have turned it out from home. The man was bold enough to copy a shovel from the courtyard and then went out the door. Go around the wall and find dozens of meters. I see a black dog lying in a pool of blood. His head presents an incredible angle and is turned back to the back of his head.


    If you can break your head into this tragedy, you are not an ordinary thief. Just when he was frightened, unexpectedly, the dead dog suddenly jumped up from the ground, tilted his head and opened his mouth to bite. This scared him, threw down his shovel and ran away. The dead dog ran back to Xiao Ran''s house in a hurry. He closed the door and didn''t pee. He rushed to the second floor and got into the quilt. Only then did he find that he peed in his pants.


    So trembling, I didn''t dare to sleep until dawn. Suddenly I found that I was not at Xiao Ran''s house, but in a small forest on the hillside a few miles away from the village. The quilt on my body was the dead dog!


    When he ran back to Xiao Ran''s house in panic, everyone was looking for him because Xiao ran also disappeared. The man hurried to tell what happened last night. As soon as he finished, he fell into mad dog disease. Whoever he saw bit who he saw. After being held down by everyone, he was sent to the county hospital. There was news from the hospital just now. The man didn''t find anything wrong, but he hit the wall and died when people didn''t pay attention.


    I said no wonder no one managed the flower shop at home. It turned out that people died. In any case, this person happened because he lived in Xiaoran''s home. Your family disappeared, but they died inexplicably. This responsibility cannot be evaded by the Xiaoran family.


    After listening to the old lady, we hung our heads and walked out of the Xiao house. Huasi said in a gloomy mood, what is that shadow, a man or a ghost?


    No one can answer this question. I think it''s very strange. Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan basically coincided in their disappearance time, but at two o''clock, a dark shadow fell over the wall. Is this shadow one of them? But it''s hard to explain. The wall of Xiao''s courtyard is so high that I''m not sure to climb up, let alone these two people. However, what is the explanation for the mystery of Wu Yunhan''s disappearance from the third floor?


    While I was thinking about it, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a lame man, about 60 up and down, limping past the gate. While walking, he looked up and looked at the red lanterns hanging on the door with cold eyes.


    My heart was pounding. Why did this man look like this? Did he have a grudge against the Xiao family? And he is a cripple. I am extremely sensitive to the cripple now.

 Chapter 665

    When I saw the lame man''s indifferent eyes, I felt a little strange. Unless they have a grudge against the Xiao family, they are all villagers and neighbors. How can they gloat at? And the lame man who escaped from the barren valley also kept me in mind all the time. Seeing the lame man, I began to think about it.


    I immediately took out a cigarette and handed it to a middle-aged uncle next to me. I whispered to ask if the lame man was from the village. Uncle nodded and said yes. He used to be a blacksmith. Later, there was no business in blacksmithing. He went out to help people with their graves from time to time. However, this man is lonely and has few friends in the village. People in the village don''t believe that a blacksmith can see feng shui. No one has looked for him.


    Blacksmiths still had business in the 1990s. Later, with the prosperity of the market, they sold all ready-made goods, so the blacksmiths declined. However, it''s really interesting that a blacksmith knows how to look at graves. These two kinds of work have nothing to do at all.


    But since he is a native of the village, he is not a guy who lives in the barren valley. Besides, at such an old age, it''s hard to use your legs and feet. You can''t run so fast.


    But even if people are lonely and strange, and something happens to their neighbors, shouldn''t they give such a look back? I felt more and more that there was something wrong with the old lame, so I whispered to the two girls, and then chased the old lame. At the moment, he was far away, and the three of us pretended to walk around. He shouldn''t have guessed that we were following him.


    The old cripple did not doubt, and walked forward without looking back. When he saw the village, he turned to the East. When he came to a broken wooden building, he was strangely missing. I began to think it was his home. Unexpectedly, when I approached it, I was disappointed. It was a long abandoned house.


    The building has two floors, all of which are made of wood, but the broken wooden wall is seriously corroded and looks very vicissitudes. In addition, the small courtyard surrounded by a fence is desolate. At first glance, it is a deserted house that has not been occupied for a long time. From the crack of the broken wooden board, I vaguely saw a ray of sunshine from the broken hole in the roof, and felt that the interior was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Then turn around and look at the people around. They are all low old houses, and some roofs are covered with grass. From this dilapidated situation, this wooden building is a dangerous house. Even if the house is not haunted, it will seriously affect the surrounding Feng Shui pattern. Its bad luck spread to its neighbors.


    It''s just like that it''s not suitable to live around the temple. There is a Feng Shui formula, "it''s better to be in front of the temple than behind the temple, and it''s better to be on the left of the temple than on the right of the temple". This is just a reminder of the best choice you can give when you are forced to live near the temple. This dangerous house is different. It is full of bad luck before, after, left and right. It can''t live within 30 meters.


    After I looked at the surrounding terrain, I had a vague idea. Would the missing couple have anything to do with this dangerous house? Then he went outside the fence and looked carefully at the weeds in the yard. The long grass swayed gently with the wind, but there was no trace of being trampled. Obviously, no one had entered the yard for many years. Then he looked sideways at the door and was nailed firmly by several boards. Obviously, the villagers knew that the house was unknown and blocked the door to avoid someone breaking in by mistake.


    Hua Si suddenly groaned and squatted down with his hands over his eyes. Ling Wei hurriedly asks what''s wrong. She wants to open her hands and have a look.


    "Don''t touch me. I seem to have nailed something in my eyes. It hurts very much!" Hua Si said, trembling all over.


    I was stunned and looked up at the wooden building full of strange smell. I said that there must be a lot of evil here. The flower shop was caught in the daytime. Then he grabbed her arm and pulled her 30 meters away.


    "Asshole, coyote, what are you going to do to me?" Hua Si covered his eyes and scolded.


    When I was about to speak, I suddenly found that we were facing the alley behind the wooden building, and the old lame was in the alley, looking at us with cold eyes. When he saw that I saw him, a secret sneer floated on his face and turned to the other end of the alley.


    It''s his uncle''s fault. Unexpectedly, he has found us following. It seems that he deliberately led us here. This old thing is so bad that it is so poisonous to strangers. Now I seriously doubt that the disappearance of Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan has something to do with him. But now I can''t go after him. It''s important to finish the flower shop first.


    Maybe it''s to leave the evil radiation range of the wooden building. The flower shop is not so painful. Slowly take your hand away from your face. Ling Wei and I were surprised when we looked. Her eyes were big. Now they are red, like two eggs stained with blood. It''s too scary.


    "Are my eyes very red?" Hua Si asked with a cry.


    "No, it''s just a little bloody..." I said, taking out a body purification talisman from my bag and handing it over, "drink this talisman and it''ll be fine soon."


    Ling Wei helped push Fu Shui into her mouth. As she reached into her bag to get a paper towel, she said in distress: "just now I felt like there was a matchstick in my eye, stabbing it back and forth, killing me... Eh, what''s this?" He took out a bloody nail in addition to the paper towel from his bag.


    I reached for it and washed the blood off it with Rune water. This nail is only inches long and seriously rusted. It seems to be an object many years ago. I wondered why there was this thing in the flower shop bag, and there was fresh blood on it?


    Ling Wei looked at me and her pretty face turned white. She''s not blood sick. Nurses, especially surgical nurses, are used to blood. She must be afraid of this unexplained strange situation.


    Hua Si cried out, grabbed the nail and shouted, "why is there so much in my bag? Who did it? Bai Yu, aren''t you so boring? "


    I said angrily, "even if I''m bored, where did I get such fresh blood? Look at us. Are there any wounds on us? If it was made in Shashan Town, the blood would have coagulated by now. I suspect that you were stabbed by something in your eye just now. It''s this nail and the blood on it is yours. "


    "Wow!" The flower jumped up in surprise, "my God, will my eyes be blind?"


    Ling Wei hugged her shoulder and said, "no, if I really went in, I would have been blind. Don''t believe Bai Yu. He''s teasing you. "


    "You tell me, are you kidding me?" Hua Si immediately glared at me.


    I felt cold in my heart, turned my eyes and said, "this nail is very similar to the human skin Ling Wei received for the first time. It may be a curse. Although it doesn''t really penetrate into your eyes, the Qi of yin and evil invades your eyes. When it comes out, it brings out blood gas and forms fresh blood. "


    "True or false?" The two girls asked incredulously.


    I looked back at the gloomy wooden building, sighed and said, "I hope it''s false, but it''s an indisputable fact that the flower shop was caught." I thought to myself, why is it that only the flower shop is evil when approaching this old wooden building, and Ling Wei is all right? It''s reasonable to say that Ling Wei is weaker than Huasi. Can she resist the invasion of evil spirits? What''s going on?


    Suddenly, I thought of a possibility.

 Chapter 666

    When we were about to return to Xiao Ran''s house, we suddenly saw a sister-in-law coming face to face. So I went forward and asked her about the origin of the wooden building. Upon hearing this, the sister-in-law suddenly changed her face. Without saying a word, she hurried home. And she lives in the alley behind the wooden building. I can''t help feeling strange. You dare to live behind the murderous house. What dare you say?


    At this time, I saw two old men sitting outside the door chatting, and the three of us came forward. They were both smoking, so I took out a cigarette and scattered one by one. For people who are addicted to smoking, one cigarette can shorten the distance between them. What''s more, they smoke more than two yuan. I''m 60 yuan Chinese. Anyway, the local tyrant of the flower shop pays the bill. Of course I want to smoke more expensive.


    When the old smoker saw that it was China, his eyes were a little excited. He quickly choked off the previous half and lit the cigarette. I squatted down and asked the origin of the wooden building. The two old men knew everything and said everything.


    The wooden building is quite old. No one knows when it was built. Because after war and famine, the village didn''t know how many times it had been abandoned. Now the villagers don''t know the origin of the wooden building. However, it is strange to say that after many wars, the village has not left any old houses at all. However, the wooden building stands tall and upright, which has become a great spectacle of the village.


    Because the building is broken and uninhabitable, coupled with some strange rumors, it has always been a deserted house. Speaking of these strange rumors, a trace of fear filled the eyes of the two old men. But in broad daylight, there was nothing to be afraid of. I smoked again, and the old man went on.


    Since they remembered, they were often told by adults not to play in this building, saying that there was a ghost living in it. Children are curious. The more you don''t let them do, the more they do. At that time, the head of a child jumped into the fence and ran into the building. There was nothing wrong when he came out. As a result, there was an accident at home. That night, my eyes were bleeding and the pain was rolling all over the ground. The village doctor came and saw a nail in his eye. The doctor in the village couldn''t cure it. As a result, the child died on the way to the county hospital.


    After that, the villagers found Mr. Yin and Yang and nailed the door with a wooden board so that no one would break in again. But a few years later, another strange thing happened. A headless woman''s body was found outside the village. The police investigated it for a long time and couldn''t solve the case. Three months later, someone saw an eye peeping out from a hole in the wooden building, so he called the police. The police opened the wooden door and found a head stuck to the hole. Take this head back for identification. It''s from the Headless Woman outside the village.


    But the two policemen who entered the building heard that they also had nails in their eyes. Fortunately, they saved their lives after Mr. Yin and Yang dissolved them in time.


    Since then, the wooden building has become more and more evil, and no one in the village dared to approach it. Children are naughty and disobedient. Adults often frighten them. If they don''t obey, they will be sent to the wooden building. The children will be good immediately.


    Later, a thief was found stealing. There was no way to escape after being chased by the people, so the dog jumped over the wall and hid outside the building. Strange things happened, the thief suddenly disappeared, and from then on, the man evaporated from the world. The police also searched for a long time and determined that the man was missing.


    A more bizarre thing is that the old lame blacksmith in the village was seen drunk in the wood building at night and came out alive at dawn. That was after he didn''t work as a blacksmith. From then on, he knew how to help people look at graves.


    Hearing this, my heart says that the old lame is the same as the legend of Guan Tieshan. Is it true that once you enter the haunted house, you learn all your skills? I don''t believe it, because Guan Tieshan and Snow Demon Moli belong to the same family, so it''s natural to worship teachers. You ask the boss who sells mutton soup to visit the teacher. It''s strange not to scratch you.


    Therefore, this kind of adventure in dangerous places is made up of nine Chengdu, and the remaining 10% will be 50-50. But it seems that this is also the case with me.


    The flower stared at the big eye, "then you didn''t ask the old fellow Smith, what''s in the building?"


    The short old man on the left shook his head like a rattle: "the old lame has a strange temper and is not sociable. We don''t talk to him. The village head went to look for him, but he didn''t even see him outside the door. "


    I then asked, "since the wooden building is so terrible, why do people dare to live near it?"


    The tall and burly old man on the right said, "who dares to live? Mr. Yin and Yang said that no one can live within ten feet outside the wooden building. Look at the dilapidated houses around. They are empty and have long been moved away. "


    Ling Wei said curiously, "but just now we met a sister-in-law and went into a yard behind the building."


    The two old men suddenly changed color on their faces and looked at each other. No one spoke. The three of us also think it''s weird. Is that sister-in-law a ghost? But in broad daylight, when the sun is in the sky, how dare dead ghosts haunt?


    Seeing that the two old men didn''t speak, Huasi asked loudly, "isn''t that woman a ghost?"


    Maybe the words were too loud and startled the two old men. The short old man opened his frightened eyes and said, "what you may see is the daughter-in-law of the Lao Wan family. The woman married from other places. Because the son of the Lao Wan family is stupid, she bought a daughter-in-law. But the woman''s spirit is not normal. She talks all day and doesn''t talk to people. She likes to drill around in the empty house near the wooden building. At first, everyone felt strange, but then they didn''t feel strange. "


    "It''s not a ghost." A startling appearance.


    When I saw the two old men finished smoking, each handed me another cigarette. They are tough enough to catch good cigarettes and can smoke one by one. This reminds me that there was an alcoholic in Shiyan village who was addicted to alcohol. Once a wine seller came and tasted it. As a result, the old wine ghost tasted more than two kilograms and died under the wine jar at that time. Old smokers are also addicted to smoking. If they don''t spend money on good cigarettes, they have to smoke to death.


    I asked them about the house near the wooden building. Has anyone ever been in it? Will anything strange happen? The two old men shook their heads at the same time and said that there was nothing in the broken houses around the wooden building. The children are not near there now. No one has gone in except Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law.


    The flower shop asked mysteriously, "have you heard about the accident of Xiao''s son? Is it related to this wooden building?"


    The short old man smiled, "this is something you can''t hit with eight poles. Many people are saying that because the Xiao family''s son committed a case and was in a hurry to get married, the police wanted to arrest people, so he ran away with the bride overnight. "


    This time it''s my turn to look at Huasi. Don''t say it. The rumor is a little reliable. Perhaps Xiao ran came to Shashan town in advance and bought off the hotel owner. Wu Yunhan went out through the gate. In this short two or three minutes, deliberately cut off the monitoring power supply. And the woman''s relatives also knew that they played a play together, but the three of us were kept in the dark.


    Just Xiao ran met a dog corpse and committed suicide in the hospital. What''s the explanation?

 Chapter 667

    Although I can''t figure out Xiao Ran''s suicide, I vaguely feel that the couple''s disappearance seems to be a trap played by themselves. This wooden building has existed in the village for many years and has not posed any personal threat to the villagers. I don''t need to be silly and meddle in my own affairs.


    There are some things in the world, regardless of good and evil, that is, existence is reasonable. Perhaps this wooden building is a Feng Shui bureau to maintain the balance of yin and Yang in the village. Once the balance is broken, it may bring more disasters to the village.


    Thinking of this, I gave the remaining half a box of cigarettes to the two old men and got up to leave. They spoke enthusiastically and came back to gossip when they were free. My heart says you don''t want to gossip with me, but want to smoke well, man. You''re not so stupid.


    After taking a few steps, Hua Si and I said, "you understand, the young couple are fleeing from sin. What are we doing here? If you stay any longer, you''ll have another nail in your eye. "


    Hua Si shrunk his neck in fear, and then obediently said, "let''s go back, but first go to Xiao''s house to say hello."


    In fact, people don''t have time to talk to her about their son''s troubles. Two girls like to run into a wall. As a result, he came out of Xiao''s house with his head down and drove out of the village without saying a word. Who knows, the car broke down before we got on the road. There are no shops behind the village. The three of us can''t repair the car. We have to work in a hurry.


    Hua Si returned to the car, took his bag and said, "don''t use this old car. Let''s stop the car and go back."


    I couldn''t help blinking. This luxury car worth more than two million yuan, you said no, don''t. is it too capricious? I shrugged and said, "if you don''t want it, it''s mine. I''ll find a repairman to repair the car."


    "What''s yours? Call the company later to send a car to pick me up in Shashan Town, and then arrange someone to repair the car! You wait in the car. Ling Wei and I have left. " Hua Si said and dumped her bag. GADA GADA stepped on high heels and walked to the road.


    Well, I think too much. It''s better for us to go together. Unexpectedly, I was not very lucky today. Just on the road, it rained and the wind was raging. The raindrops hit me, cold and painful. Don''t stop the car now. It''s very dangerous to stand on the road in such bad weather.


    The three of us had to run back to the bus, but we were all drenched in soup. The two girls'' clothes are pasted on their bodies, especially the clothes worn by Huasi are thin enough. I can''t bear to see them again. Fortunately, the girl also took some clothes out of the trunk, drove me out of the car and got caught in the rain. They changed into dry clothes. But I have no clothes to change. When I get back to the car, I can only continue to shiver in my cold wet clothes.


    Later, he poured some Shengyang Fu water, and the situation improved. It was just that there was no place for lunch and no breakfast. His uncle''s, why is it so miserable every time he comes out? Now she is angry and choking as long as she speaks. Ling Wei and I only have a dull voice and get rich. We lean against our seats and fall asleep.


    I suddenly saw a pair of evil eyes in my sleep. When I looked carefully, it seemed to be the old lame. I suddenly woke up and looked out the window. The rain was still falling. The two girls leaned against the front seats and slept soundly one by one.


    I wondered why I dreamed of the old cripple? Take out your mobile phone and see the time. It''s almost six o''clock. It''s raining heavily. You enter the night ahead of time. It''s dark outside. The heart says it can''t stay here in case of accidents. But the car can''t start. How can I get there?


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, will the car break down have something to do with the blood nail in Huasi''s eye? The nail is still with it. It''s an ominous thing. Maybe it''s better to lose it. Thinking of this, I stretched out my hand to look for this thing in my bag. Unexpectedly, I searched everything and couldn''t find it.


    I clearly remember putting the nail in my bag before I went to two old men to inquire about things. Did it slip away by itself? At this time, she suddenly found that Ling Wei closed her eyes, but there was a painful expression on her face. Was she having a nightmare or was she caught? When I was in a hurry, I didn''t even bother to wake her up. I stretched out my hand and turned her eyelids directly.


    "Pa" my hand was opened by the flower shop. I saw the girl staring at me angrily and saying, "I woke up long ago and found you sneaky, so I pretended to be asleep and watched secretly. Sure enough, you were attracted to Ling Wei. Bai Yu, what else do you have to say this time? "


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying and saying, "don''t make trouble, something''s wrong..."


    "Don''t pretend to be poor, get down!" Hua Si said, grabbed my collar and dragged it to the back door on the left.


    I opened her hand, quickly returned to the gap between the two front seats, and reached out to uncover Ling Wei''s eyelids, which were still sleeping.


    "You want to use strong... My God, her eyes are so red!" Hua Si just grabbed my arm again. Suddenly she saw Ling Wei''s blood red eyes and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "Look in her bag and see if there are any nails." As I said this, I took out the water from my bag.


    Hua Si leaned over and put her hand into Ling Wei''s bag. I was just about to push and shoot the rune water. The flower gave a soft cry, took her hand from Ling Wei''s bag, and held a bloody iron nail on her finger. I immediately took the nail, washed it with Rune water, and then sprayed it into Ling Wei''s eyes.


    The little girl woke up and asked vaguely, "what happened? My eyes hurt! "


    I said, "don''t rub your eyes. You may be in the rain. There are bacteria on your hands to avoid inflammation."


    "Cut, how did you cheat Ling Wei? She has a nail in her eye! " Hua Si stared and said.


    I almost fainted. Er Niu, er Niu, when can you have a heart?


    Lingwei suddenly asked in surprise, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s the same as me. Look at the nail in Bai Yu''s hand. He just washed the blood." For fear that she would not believe it, Hua Si pointed to the hand behind my back.


    Ling Wei looked behind me in horror. I laughed and said, "it''s okay. It''s not that the nails really grow into the eyes, it''s just evil. You see, after Huasi''s eyes are washed with Rune water, isn''t it all right? "


    I looked at Huasi''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Now Huasi turned on the ceiling lamp and saw a blood line across her white eyes, which was very clear. My heart said bad. Rune water didn''t completely wash the evil Qi in her body. This thing looks very stubborn.


    Ling Wei''s eyes haven''t fully recovered at the moment, so she hasn''t seen the situation in Huasi''s eyes. Even if she sees it clearly, she doesn''t understand whether there is a problem. After receiving my two words of comfort, I put down my hanging heart, smiled and nodded at me.


    I picked up the nail and looked at it for a moment. I couldn''t see anything unusual except the concave convex rust. So he opened the door and threw it into the rain. He pushed out a pipe of fire in all directions. As a result, the burning flame went out immediately. In desperation, another samadhi fire was burned. In the rain, a stream of smoke rose, and the nail suddenly disappeared.


    This time I had more eyes and asked them to look through the bag. I also opened my backpack and didn''t find any nails. I was completely relieved. Then look at the two girls'' eyes. Although the blood color of Ling Wei''s eyes has not completely faded, the horizontal line is very clear, and the line on Huasi''s white eyes has not subsided.


    My heart said it would be troublesome. It seems that they can''t get rid of the curse if they don''t go back to the wooden building.

 Chapter 668

    At this time, the flower was idle and bored. He got off the bus and caught fire with a buzzing sound!


    "What''s the situation? Again! " Hua Si turned to me in surprise, "let''s go back to Shashan town and have a nice meal!"


    I stretched out my hand and said, "no, go back to the village."


    "Why?" The two girls asked in unison.


    "Don''t ask so much. Just go back to the village with me." I said in my heart, I dare tell you, did you go to the wooden building to find excitement?


    "If you don''t understand, you''re determined not to go back!" The characters of Huasi and huawuying are so similar that they really look like sisters.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly and didn''t dare to tell them the truth, so I turned my eyes and said, "I suspect Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan are trapped in the wooden building, so I have to go back and have a look to rest assured."


    "What are you thinking? People have said that they fled from crime after committing a case. " Hua Si pouted his small mouth and didn''t think so.


    I frowned and said, "that''s all speculation. Do you remember the strange situation of Xiao Ran''s suicide? If it is only a case of fleeing from crime, why will it lead to a tragedy? Well, anyway, I think of your friends. You don''t care. Why should I ask for trouble. Go back to Shashan town. "


    It''s a good way to retreat. Huasi immediately changed his mind: "then go back and have a look, but first state that Lingwei and I will never enter the wooden building."


    I blinked and asked, "why, do you think I let you in?"


    Huasi turned around and drove back to the village in the wind and rain. When I got 100 meters away from the wooden building, I told her to stop, and then told them to get off and drive out of the village. When I''m done, I''ll find them. Hua Si said impatiently, don''t worry, we will leave the village. Go down quickly.


    Ling Wei said with a worried face, "you should be careful alone."


    I smiled and nodded with the little girl, pushed the door open and went down. As soon as I got off the bus, I was suddenly hit by wind and rain. It was a pleasure. He quickly pulled up his collar and wrapped his head and face, walked forward a few steps, turned back and saw that the car had turned around and drove outside the village.


    Basically, when I was close to the wooden building, I hid in a door opening, took out the lights, assembled them in the dark, lit the lights and hung them in front of my chest. GUI Jing is in LAN Xiaoying''s hands. If she is in trouble, she must not use the fire of the witch God until the last minute. Pull out several commonly used runes and don''t put them in your belt. It''s convenient to take them with you.


    After observing under the door hole for a while, I didn''t find anything abnormal in the wooden building. Then I bowed my head and rushed into the rain and quickly climbed over the fence. Oh, his uncle''s, why is there a pit here!


    During the day, I saw a long grass, but unexpectedly, a pit more than one meter deep was hidden under the long grass. Fortunately, I didn''t fall head down, but I sat in the mud. It seems that there is a brick in the mud, just


    I almost wanted to cry without tears. I turned over and got up in pain. I looked at the mud at the bottom of the pit. It was not a brick, but a heel. I couldn''t help but be stunned. I pulled out the heel and found a black high-heeled shoe with a heel length of 10 inches. My brain hole suddenly opened and I thought of Wu Yunhan.


    The little girl is not very tall, so her first impression is that she is wearing high heels and black. Take it and look at it carefully without turning off the light. The shoes are new. If they have been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time, they will be deformed long ago. My heart jumped. Maybe this shoe is hers.


    If the high-heeled shoes are hers, then it is a rumor that people may really be trapped in the wooden building. Let''s not think about the reason. From the fact that Xiao ran was chased by a dog corpse in the middle of the night, maybe it was lured by evil in the wooden building. They may both be trapped in this haunted house.


    Thinking of this, I stuffed my high-heeled shoes into my bag, climbed out of the mud pit, and walked carefully to the door step by step. Now only the limited range in front of me is illuminated by the light, and the darkness outside seems more and more dense. The wooden building vaguely outlines an outline on a rainy night, emitting a thick and gloomy atmosphere from top to bottom!


    "Crackling!"


    A ladle of rain was hit on the wooden door by the wind, and a burst of noise made my nervous heart almost jump out of my throat. His uncle''s, do you want to be so terrible? Fortunately, I have the courage to change into Ling Wei, which is directly soft on the ground.


    Eh, what did you step on? I looked around warily and felt like a thief. The dwarf picked up an object from his feet and looked under the light. It was another high-heeled shoe, which seemed to be a pair with the one in the mud pit. Then he stuffed the shoe into his bag and went on.


    "Cha Cha" sounded twice. I saw a fierce swing in the grass in front. I was so frightened that I hurried to stop, with goose bumps all over my body and numb scalp. Waited for a moment, but there was no movement. It seemed like a mouse just now. In the middle of the night, it''s raining so heavily that you don''t roll the sheets around the mother mouse and run out blindly. What''s the matter?


    But I don''t know whether the mouse just now is male or female.


    I patted my chest. As soon as the shock was over, I continued to move on. I feel that the distance of more than ten meters is so far away, and the environment here is more terrible than anywhere I''ve been before. This time I quickened my pace and soon came to the door. I pulled out two masonry cones from my bag with my backhand before I wanted to pry open the wood board that sealed the door. Suddenly, someone patted me on my shoulder.


    I''ll go. Who? Suddenly turned his head, behind him was empty, there was no shadow. No, it wasn''t an illusion just now. Someone definitely patted me on the shoulder, took out Sunglasses immediately, put them on, turned around and looked at them all over. I didn''t even see a ghost hair. Especially, play hide and seek with my friends. Well, don''t let me catch you later.


    When I took off my sunglasses and looked back and stretched out a masonry cone to pry the wood board, I suddenly found that the two door boards were open inward, trembling, and the wood boards nailed to them were still stretched out in all directions. I''m afraid these boards are just a cover. They''re not nailed at all. But who helped me open the door? Thinking of this problem, I suddenly got goose bumps on my back.


    I swallowed my saliva and said in my heart that whatever you opened the door, meeting me was your misfortune. Then insert the masonry cone into the bag, lift the lamp and lift your feet into the door.


    The threshold is quite high, about a foot. In the past, there was a saying to leave a threshold on the door, which was to block evil spirits and zombies. Therefore, the threshold represents the guardian God. You can''t step on it. Whoever steps on it will have bad luck. The threshold here is different. There is no guardian God at all. The threshold may be a sneaky shoulder. If you step on it, you may be led to hell.


    I keep these statements in mind. I lift my feet very high and won''t even touch the threshold.


    After entering, the sound of rain in my ears weakened, and the crackling sound of falling rain came from the roof. It couldn''t help echoing in this unknown space, adding a little gloom to the strange atmosphere.


    I lifted the lamp and looked around. The ground was thick with dust and cobwebs, but there was no furniture or other items. I was turning my body to see when suddenly there was a creaking door closing behind me!

 Chapter 669

    Just now I didn''t see how the door was opened, so I can''t talk about how to catch the secret truth. This time it''s different. You play slow motion with me and want to use this gloomy voice to create a sense of oppression for me and accelerate the disintegration of my psychological defense line. But his uncle''s you think wrong, man, he''s not an ordinary man. He''s here to make you collapse!


    Then quickly put on sunglasses, turn around and look at the door. I''ll jump off the building before I catch you this time. Unexpectedly, at the moment of turning around, the two doors closed tightly with a bang.


    I''m stupid. I still can''t catch this thing. Do I want to keep my promise and jump a building later? On second thought, no one knows. Isn''t it really stupid to jump from a building?


    Your grandson plays with me, doesn''t he? OK, I''ll play with you. I don''t believe you can live an episode in front of me.


    Then he turned his head and went deep into the house. Anyway, there was nothing and he was not afraid of falling over. But in the dim line of sight, there is still no abnormality in this mysterious space. I feel a little depressed. Is the perspective mirror too rubbish, or is the evil here too arrogant?


    After taking a few steps, suddenly I couldn''t hear a sound. And the sound of raindrops beating on the roof can hardly be heard. I took off my sunglasses and looked around the room. Without changing the map, why was it suddenly much quieter?


    After a while, there was no movement, so he took out a road opening charm and chanted the mantra to burn. Then he looked at the stairs on the left and walked quickly. When he stepped on a step, he suddenly found that the stairs were very clean without a trace of dust. Such a clear and strange situation made me conclude for the first time that the LORD was upstairs!


    So he pushed and shot a talisman water to ward off evil spirits on the stairs, pulled out the peach wood sword and walked up step by step. Who knows, there is still nothing on the second floor. There are many leaks on the roof, and there are many holes in the four walls. The rain can''t stop pouring in, and the ground is all wet.


    I can''t help feeling strange. It''s reasonable to say that a thief entered the building and never came out. Where''s the body? In surprise, he suddenly looked up and saw a pair of eyes looking down outside the broken hole in the roof. I immediately brushed out goose bumps and held the light above the top, trying to see whether it was a man or a ghost. Unexpectedly, the dark shadow outside the broken hole flashed, and the pair of eyes disappeared.


    He made two blunders this time, one was not to bring a flashlight, the other was not to let the flower shop go to the medicine shop to bring the onion God. The boy swam around the building for a week and understood everything.


    Depressed to lower his head and look around again, he suddenly found that there was one more thing on the empty floor just now!


    It was a large wooden box, about the size of a table, placed not far from our eyes. I took a breath and raised my eyes. There were more things around me. Is that too humiliating? Have my opening talisman and evil ward talisman water become waste?


    I was thinking about going forward to have a look, but the box wriggled gently and pushed slowly in front of me. My heart jumped immediately. There must be something hiding in it, but it''s definitely not a person. Because no matter how powerful people are, they can''t push the box forward smoothly.


    He hurriedly put on his sunglasses and the light immediately dimmed down, but there was no evil spirit on the box. I''m a little angry. I''m not angry with the box, but the perspective mirror, which I call the greatest invention of the 21st century, is actually a piece of shit!


    I''ve completely given up on it. I took it off and stuffed it in my bag. I''m going to never hire it. Just before the sword came forward, suddenly the box burst with a bang. Like stars in the sky, the broken boards flew in. There are two options in this situation. One is to stand still and let the broken wood hit the face. The second is to fly backward, because behind him is a window sealed by wood. After smashing, you can escape if you fall downstairs. Just whether it will fall to death depends on luck.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he felt that neither road could work, so a lazy donkey rolled aside. Rao is hiding fast enough. The broken wood still hits my back and ass. I can''t help grinning. After climbing up, I saw not only broken boards, but also countless rusted inch nails on the ground.


    I quickly touched my body. I was relieved that there were no nails nailed to my body. Squatting down as like as two peas, and picking up a nail, it is almost the same as the nail in the flower bag. Sure enough, this evil thing comes from the wooden building and is used to nail wooden boxes. It can be nailed into people''s eyes. If it is so powerful, the evil in the box must be the best.


    But when I looked up, there was nothing but broken boards and nails all over the ground. I''m too lazy to wear sunglasses now. I guess I can''t see anything. I stood up in surprise and wondered if it would be an empty box? Inadvertently looked back and suddenly saw a withered and blackened face, which was only a few inches away from my eyes!


    I immediately burst into a cold sweat, quickly stepped back two steps, reached out and took out a corpse talisman. Although it was only a quick glance, it was definitely a mummy.


    But when I looked ahead, the dried body face disappeared!


    This made me feel a little hairy. I couldn''t help turning around and looking around. It was empty, not to mention a dried corpse, not even a corpse hair. My heart beat violently and thought that it was not an illusion just now, but it seemed that it was only a matter of a few seconds when the mummy appeared and disappeared. It felt too evil.


    Looking back again at the location where the box appeared just now, there was a flash of intelligence in my brain. There must be something fishy about that location. Thinking of this, first pull out a ghost talisman water and push it, and then walk to him with a peach wood sword. Before I could bend down to observe the condition of this floor, my feet were suddenly empty, and the floor opened a gap, which leaked me!


    I want to cry now. The first floor of the wooden building is at least two feet high, that is, four meters. You''ll die if you fall so high. Fortunately, there were too many such experiences, and my rich experience made me instantly respond to self-help. When your feet touch the ground, roll aside quickly and remove most of the impact. This also threw me seven meat and eight vegetables, plus a tumbling, banging several times on the chair and table, and knocked my head out.


    No, I suddenly remembered something. Isn''t the first floor empty? When did you have furniture? Covering his head, he looked up and saw that there were square tables and several chairs in the room, as well as a row of wooden shelves next to them. The wooden shelves should be for antiques, but they are empty now.


    I was stunned. What happened? Reach out and touch the legs of the table. It''s still sandalwood, like a fake bag. No, I have to take out my sunglasses and have a look. Put on this thing and I can''t wait to chew it up and swallow it. The tables and chairs in the room have not changed at all, which proves that it is not a shady house!


    I was calm no matter what happened before. Now I can''t hold my breath. This place is too strange. There is a feeling of depression and fear. I don''t want to stay for a moment.


    I turned over and got up. I was about to rush to the door. At this time, I was stupid again. When did the building door move? The position of the door is now the wall. I took out the masonry cone and threw it. There was a bang. It looks like the wall is very strong. Turn around and look around. There are two stairs on the right!


    I was completely shocked. How many floors is this building, and which floor am I on?

 Chapter 670

    The wooden building was obviously two floors. I fell from the second floor and found that it was not on the first floor. And the stairs lead to the upper and lower floors respectively, so I''m neither on the first floor nor on the second floor. Shit, how many floors am I on?


    This tongue twister like thought confused me. So I photographed my forehead and stroked my mind again. Just now I went up to the second floor and looked up at the roof. Then there were more boxes on the floor, and then the boxes burst. I saw a mummy again. After the mummy disappeared strangely, I fell from the position where the box appeared, but fell to a layer other than the first and second floors


    No, it''s chaotic again. How can it be a layer other than the first and second floors? Where is this layer, in the sky?


    The more you think about it, the more headache you have. No matter where you are, it''s right to go anyway. At that moment, with peach wood sword, he looked around and walked to the stairs. First, he looked up and down. If the lamp is not turned off, the light only illuminates a limited number of steps, but it is infinite darkness upward. In the depths of darkness, it seemed that countless secret eyes were staring down, which made me shudder.


    You''d better hurry down. It''s not wise to enter the building tonight. Come back tomorrow day. But along the stairs to the lower floor, there was an extremely strange situation, and there were stairs down.


    At present, I can''t use words to compare my inner amazement. I feel that I must be killed by this wooden building. Although it looks like a simple two-story building, its interior is no less than a maze. It''s such a simple way to go up and down the floor, and successfully let the brothers lose their way.


    At that moment, I looked down depressed, and then turned to look at the space in this floor. There was a standing shadow in the dark. My heart jumped. Is it the missing mummy? Take out a corpse talisman again and step forward to the shadow like walking on thin ice.


    With the lights tearing through the dark, I soon saw the eight trigrams on the floor. It''s just that the position is disordered, and there are some wrong paintings. For example, the southwest should be Kun position, but at present it is off position, and Kun position appears in the northwest. The Kun position figure should be "Kun six breaks", which is arranged three layers up and down, and the interrupt horizontal lines in the left and right columns, that is, there are six segments in total. Here is a nine segment line, three floors up and down, and three columns on the left and right, which is like a nine palace grid.


    I looked at the wonderful eight diagrams, and said in my heart, who drew it? Did I draw it wrong on purpose, or did I pretend to understand it? But then I thought, is this strange space related to this disordered eight diagrams?


    At this time, he had come close to the eight diagrams, and the standing shadow gradually appeared under the light. This is not a mummy, but a God sitting cross legged. Although it is sitting, the upper body is very tall, giving people the illusion of standing tall in the blurred sight in the distance.


    The statue of God is a colored clay sculpture, wearing a Taoist robe and white men. It is actually the ancestor of Taoism!


    I have the urge to vomit blood. The ancestor of Taoism is enshrined in the haunted house. Are you kidding me? Otherwise, the great old gentleman is naughty and tired of living a sacred and solemn life. He wants to do some mischief in another way. However, I think this idea is too bloody, and it is also a blasphemy to the ancestors of Taoism. Anyway, I''m half a Taoist disciple.


    When I thought of this, I quickly bowed to the statue and said that it was all wishful thinking just now. Don''t mind. Please tell me how to get out of this place?


    After praying in my heart, I looked up at the statue again. There was a strange smile on my serious face just now. I can''t help but take a breath. Are you manifesting or am I dazzled? I rubbed my eyes and looked again. The smile on my face disappeared. It was still the solemn and solemn color before.


    I was relieved and walked around the statue. There was nothing in the room except the statue and the gossip map. There are walls on all sides, and there is no exit except stairs. I rubbed my temples. I really can''t think of the problem. What''s more, I don''t understand how many floors this wooden building has. Is it in the sky or underground now.


    However, around the statue of the founder of Taoism, I still feel more secure, at least not so depressed. But the bottom of my heart vaguely felt that the statue of God was incompatible with the wooden building, just like the kitchen stove installed in the toilet. Do you have an appetite for the food?


    Full of doubts, I looked up at the statue again and suddenly found that it seemed wrong. Where was it? Shit, why''s his face twisted?


    It was a big surprise, and suddenly his hair fell to the ground. I stand on one side of it. It''s reasonable to look at the side face. Why is Mao opposite my front? And the body was facing forward. It was obvious that the neck was turned around, and a strange smile slowly floated on his face. His mouth was slowly opening, revealing a bloody nail!


    This is not a real statue! After the idea came up in my heart, my left hand subconsciously pulled out a needle tube from my waist and aimed at the statue to push out Fushui. Just then, the bloody nail came, was impacted by the rune water in the air, and jingled to the ground. Fu Shui''s remaining potential did not decline and sprayed the statue on his face.


    At this moment, the face of the statue was strangely facing the front, but the rune water slowly flowed down its ears. My heart suddenly jumped. Did I read it wrong just now, or did the statue never move? But how do you explain it? Did it come out of its ears?


    In this case, it feels as strange as magic stone array. Playing like this will break people down sooner or later. If you use samadhi fire or Bafang fire, I''m afraid the whole wooden building will burn, but I''ll burn myself. Thirty six plans, grease the soles of my feet. I turned back and sprayed a Rune of water, and ran away.


    I rushed to the stairs and hesitated. I felt it was safer to look down. At that moment, I rushed down hard. But when I got to the next floor, I almost didn''t cry. There were stairs up and down. His uncle''s, with a network word, what a lying trough! Are you really going to kill me?


    It seems that you are trapped in another maze. It''s not so easy to get out. Then go on playing. Don''t look at this floor. Go straight down. Unexpectedly, he took a few steps down and suddenly hung his foot in the air. He almost didn''t fall down. I quickly took back my feet and looked down carefully. My God, there is only half of this staircase. Below is an unfathomable bottomless abyss!


    I patted my chest and stepped back two steps. My heart was pounding fiercely. This seems to be a trap. Those who are frightened and run down quickly are bound to fall into the abyss.


    After the shock was a little fixed, he turned and went upstairs. When he walked back to the stairs he had not entered, he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor in the dark.


    "GADA... GADA..."


    This sound should have been very tempting, prompting men to stimulate hormones, and then make people fantasize. But now echoing in the dark and quiet space, there is an unspeakable gloomy horror!

 Chapter 671

    Listening to the mysterious sound of high heels walking back and forth, I couldn''t help thinking of a pair of high heels in my bag. Is the missing Wu Yunhan on this floor? Then he took out a golden light talisman, took two steps to the floor, chanted and burned the talisman, and then threw the talisman fire to the front.


    The fire quickly tore open the darkness and immediately saw a strange thing in the center. But the fuhuo soon went out, and it was dark in front of me. I couldn''t see what it was just by not turning off the light. It seems to be a bronze. There are three legs under it. No, strictly speaking, there are four. The leg is an oval pot body, and the top of the pot body is arc-shaped, extending several tubular columns outward. The whole shape is like a potted plant with a support. But now the stand is not a flowerpot, but a water spray pot.


    My heart said, do you want to come closer and have a look? At this moment, I suddenly found that my courage had become smaller unconsciously. I would never have such an idea before. I would never stop until I saw the situation clearly.


    When my heart was hesitating, the sound of high heels suddenly disappeared. It is estimated that the golden light talisman has played a role in evading ghosts and evil spirits. Am I still afraid of a bird? So take a deep breath, lift it up without turning off the light, and walk closer and closer step by step.


    Just a short glance, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s a bronze. Only the three legs were triangular and extended outward, but the fourth leg hit the ground straight in the middle. His uncle''s appearance is too obscene. I''m such a pure person. I don''t want to explain anything.


    The oval pot on the top is similar to the ancient night pot and is basically the same size. Only the upper handle and the spout protruding from one side are missing, but eight arc copper pipes are connected in the middle of the top and bent downward. It is not only like the curly horns growing on the sheep''s head, but also like several Chlorophytum.


    I squatted down and looked at the top of the copper pipe. The nozzle was not blocked and black dirt remained. It seems that these eight copper pipes are the ventilation pipes of the middle copper pot, and the straight leg at the bottom is also hollow, I guess, because it is straight into the floor. I just can''t guess what this kind of thing is used for. It''s a sacrifice. It''s not like at all. If it''s an ornament, its owner must be a guy with no taste. Who would make such an ugly and obscene thing at home.


    However, it can not be so absolute. For example, few people can understand the abstract artistic conception of Van Gogh''s paintings. Is this an abstract art created by the ancients?


    Well, if you are so abstract and I don''t know taste, let''s not embarrass each other.


    This floor is empty except for this abstract monster. But there were countless strange marks on the ground. I saw how it felt similar to the drag marks on the ground of Wu Yunhan''s room. Then walk away a few steps. The lantern looks at the wall. There are also black marks on the wooden wall, which are very dense.


    The truth that no trace can be cracked for a moment, the heart said that this place is much more complex than imagined before coming in. Strange gods, disordered eight diagrams, strange bronzes, extra floors out of thin air, and the abyss traps below are all puzzles.


    I don''t know tonight. Let''s go out first. There are two girls outside. Then turn around and look at the direction of the stairs. I thought there was no way below. I can only go up. I hope there is no open circuit above. As soon as I thought of this, I was patted on my shoulder. My heart jumped, I turned back quickly, and swung a peach wood sword and cut it horizontally.


    After looking back, there was nothing, and the peach wood sword was swung empty. At this time, it was dark and the light went out!


    I was surprised that the light never went out until it was turned off. What''s the matter? Reaching out to touch his chest, his uncle''s lamp disappeared. It seems that I was photographed just now. When my brother turned back, he was quietly taken away without turning off the light. But I''m tied with a red rope. Ghosts don''t dare to touch it. What kind of thing is this?


    For a moment, I stood in place with my heart beating like thunder. I felt that this time was more terrible than meeting a broken kite in the magic stone array. Stunned for a moment, I reached into my bag to get my mobile phone. I didn''t dare to take it out because I didn''t charge it all day. But when I put my arm into my bag, I was suddenly wrapped around my wrist by a hard thing and pulled back.


    This thing is very powerful. I grinned at the pain, but I immediately guessed that it was an arc-shaped copper tube on a bronze ware. At that time, the scalp was numb, and this thing came alive. Was it a robot invented by the artist? The idea flashed in my mind, and I swung a peach wood sword with my right hand and cut it off against my wrist.


    "Suddenly" made a sound, which felt a little dull, not like bronze. However, there is no time to distinguish at this time. The problem is that this thing can''t be opened at this time. In a hurry, I threw away the peach wood sword and pulled out the needle tube from my belt. Unexpectedly, my right wrist was entangled by a cold thing.


    I''m a little silly. How can I play? In desperation, he kicked back and puffed. It felt like kicking in a pile of cotton without any force. On the contrary, it suddenly puffed out and bounced me out. Fortunately, the wrist was loosened, and the man flew straight ahead like a loaded shell.


    I don''t know how far it flew, and then it hit the wall. After landing, it was hit by the raised wooden corner, and almost broke its ribs. It seems that he fell onto the stairs. Fortunately, after rolling down a few times, one foot was stuck in the railing, otherwise he would fall into the abyss.


    I don''t care about the pain now. I gritted my teeth and got up. I took out something in my bag and ran up frantically.


    "GADA... GADA..."


    The mysterious high-heeled shoes sounded again, right behind my ass. dare you feel that it was a female ghost who grabbed my wrist just now? I took out a handful of copper money and threw it down. I''ll stop the pace of this thing first. Then pull out two runes, bow left and right, and don''t know whether it works after spraying water.


    Soon there was an answer. Fushui and copper coins didn''t work. High heels rattled on the stairs. They chased me quickly. The sound was less than three meters away from me. My heart says that the fire in all directions can''t be used, so use a string of lights. Anyway, time is in time. Take out several yellow talismans. The types of talismans taken in the dark can''t be too miscellaneous. What you take out are five golden light talismans. You only need to read the golden light mantra five times.


    Unexpectedly, this unique skill also hung up. The first rune that had just burned went out before it went forward, followed by a hula, and all the Yellow runes hanging in the air seemed to fall to the ground.


    OK, you''re cruel. There''s only one last move. There''s fire in all directions!


    But then I went to the bag and found a painful problem. I just messed up the needle. These needles are out of order. I don''t know which one is in the dark. Then take the mobile phone lighting, the time was not enough. I feel a sigh of sadness in my heart. At present, I have no good plan except gritting my teeth and running up. But I can''t wait to die. I keep spraying Rune water back and burning yellow runes. Whether it works or not, it''s better than nothing.


    These things should still have some effect. The sound of high heels always follows behind and maintains a certain distance. But my heart is almost trampled by the sound of GADA. If I can''t escape from this hell in a short time, I may collapse!


    After running wildly, I didn''t know how many floors I went up. Suddenly, my head hit the board with a thud, and I almost didn''t faint. Reach out and touch it left and right. It''s all wood. My heart is cold. Have I been forced into a dead end?

 Chapter 672

    In the darkness, it was unclear whether the stairs were sealed with boards or whether this was a dead end. Listening to the rattling sound behind him, he immediately came to the back of his ass, so he crossed his heart, straightened his shoulder and hit it hard. As a result, the shoulder bone was almost smashed, but the wood did not move.


    This sad urge in my heart seems to be at a dead end and there is no way to escape. At the moment, the sound of high-heeled shoes behind me is getting closer and closer, like slender heels, rhythmically stepping on my brother''s heart, and screwing it up after stepping on it, I can''t help twitching the muscles on my face!


    No, I have to get out. I''m not afraid of death, but it makes me mentally collapse. It''s too shameless. For example, if a person who is not afraid of death is scared to pee, it is better to die with dignity.


    I gasped, pulled out a masonry cone from my bag and inserted it into the right wall. Who knows this is very coincidental. The tip of the cone actually poked into the gap of the board. With both hands forward, I felt that the masonry cone didn''t enter half of it. When I used all my strength to pry to one side, my wrist was suddenly rolled up by hard and cold things. The other party seemed to be afraid that I would pry the wall and get a chance to escape.


    In fact, it thinks too much. The wooden wall is at least a few centimeters thick. Although it is seriously corroded, it is a daydream to pry it out. But it''s also like the last straw for a drowning man. Once you let go, you won''t have any chance. I clenched my teeth and clung to the masonry cone with both hands, but I refused to loosen it.


    When this thing pulled hard down the stairs, my hands were almost torn off. At the same time, with a "click", the masonry cone pried open a board. This means that it has helped a lot. Without its strength, it''s really hard for me to say by myself.


    After the board was pried open, I rolled down the stairs with it. In the tumbling, I have bitten the tip of my tongue. This is the last move. So he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, followed by a loud cry: "Taiyi, execute and slay Lei Bing. Come to meet my orders and sweep away evil spirits. Urgent as a law! "


    This was a life-saving move after Luo Daqian''s family was besieged by ghosts. Although there is no Huang Fu to assist, this lion roaring momentum can temporarily deter each other.


    It worked again, and the thing wrapped around the wrist trembled violently and then loosened. I got up and rushed up the stairs. Just now, I didn''t roll down far. After a few steps, I stepped in front of the pried gap, drilled out and jumped down. Just at this moment, I noticed a cold breath touching my back, but with the falling trend, the cold air disappeared.


    Suddenly, I felt the wind and cold rain hit me, so I breathed. My brother finally escaped from the hell devil''s nest!


    Before I could be happy, I suddenly remembered a rather scary question. I didn''t know how high I climbed several floors from the ground. His uncle''s, I''m not good at arithmetic. Who makes a formula to help me calculate it.


    I was thinking so. I sat in the mud with a pop. Although it was painful, it didn''t fall apart. At present, I can''t think about what''s going on. I haven''t got out of danger yet. I got up and ran forward. As a result, he didn''t run far. He banged his forehead against the wall.


    Shit, it''s not still in the building, is it? When I felt the pain, it seemed to be a brick wall. I suddenly remembered that it fell into the neighbor''s house on the side of the wooden building. Fortunately, these houses were uninhabited and the wall was not very high. I jumped up, climbed to the wall, turned over and ran forward.


    When I came out of this alley and was about to turn left, I vaguely saw a dark shadow disappearing in front of me on a rainy night. My heart was cold. Those who dared to appear around the wooden building were either the old cripple or the young woman. I''m very wary of these two people. I''d better avoid the direction they haunt.


    Think of here and turn right without hesitation. There was no cement road in the alley near the wooden building, so he ran through the mud deep and shallow. I soon found that I ran out of the village because there was no dark shadow of the building on both sides. After carefully identifying the direction, make sure you are in the east of the village.


    Now the rain is still falling. In this vast rainy night, even if you escape to the horizon, you can''t escape the evil track. I stopped and quickly arranged a eight trigrams peach wood array around me, and the three clear bells were hung on the red rope. No matter how evil it is in the wooden building, it borrows the advantage of its own territory. Outside, it is not so easy for it to play tricks quietly.


    I was still not at ease. I looked for a fire in all directions in my bag. Unexpectedly, I accidentally touched a set of spare lights that didn''t turn off. Maybe it was put in after getting drunk. I don''t remember. At this moment, I quickly took it out and assembled it, lit the light, and looked at the weak light, I felt a burst of warmth in my heart.


    Hang the lamp on your chest, be ready to use the fire of the witch God at any time, and then sit in the cold muddy water and breathe safely.


    Although the taste of being in the rain is not very good, it is 10000 times better than that in a wooden building. After gasping for breath and the tension in my heart gradually faded, I couldn''t help loving and hating when I looked at the light on my chest. I have improved this lamp several times. The light alone is enough to ward off ghosts and evil spirits, but it not only didn''t play any role, but was quietly picked away by evil. Do you think it''s depressed?


    On second thought, I seem to have taken the wrong one. It''s still the one in the Jedi of the world of mortals. At present, it seems that it''s the same. It''s not improved. It makes me more depressed.


    However, the evil in the wooden building is really strange. I went tonight with the task of completely resolving the "eyesore", but the task was not completed. I didn''t even know what the other party was, and I was almost killed by high heels. Think of here, more depressed.


    I stayed in the rain for more than half an hour, but the evil did not appear. I don''t need to be so drenched all the time. After receiving the eight trigrams array, he held a fire in his hand and circled along the ridge beside the village to the north entrance of the village. I looked around here, but I couldn''t find Huasi''s car.


    It''s agreed to wait here. If nothing happens, they will never leave. It gave me a faint foreboding at the bottom of my heart.


    I went to the door of a family, took out my cell phone to see if there was a signal, so I called Huasi, but the other party couldn''t get through. Call Lingwei''s mobile phone again, which is the same result. This foreboding grew stronger and stronger, and it was speculated that they must be in trouble.


    Fortunately, they disappeared with people and cars. They should find clues by following the ruts in the mud. Think of this, turn on the mobile phone light, and it''s OK to keep this power for more than ten minutes. Out of the gate building, I soon found a rut at the intersection outside the village.


    After careful identification, it was immediately determined that it was Huasi''s car. Because the tires of her off-road luxury car are relatively wide, there is almost no need to think about it in the countryside. Some people can afford to drive this kind of car. Then he followed the rut in a circle and found that he turned a corner in front, and then went west along the village path.


    In order to the precious power of the mobile phone, we had to speed up, so we followed the rut and ran quickly in the mud. Immediately splashed with mud and water. Anyway, I was covered with mud. I don''t care about this. When the cell phone beeps and the power alarm sounds, I suddenly see a car parked on the field path ahead, which seems to be the off-road vehicle of Huasi.


    Just then, when the mobile phone was powered off, it was dark. With the weak light that didn''t turn off the light, I couldn''t see what was going on there at all. I just feel that the car is alone in the dark, full of a gloomy atmosphere.

 Chapter 673

    I slowed down, endured a violent heartbeat and walked down the path step by step. The heart said that nothing should happen to these two girls, but this situation had to make me think of the worst result in my heart. I can''t think of the terrible picture of two bodies falling in a pool of blood in the car, and my fingers tremble.


    When I got to the front of the car, I suddenly saw a bright light in front of me, and the lights were all on, which almost blinded me. Subconsciously raised his arm to block the strong light, only to hear the door click open, and Hua Si shouted, "Bai Yu? What are you doing furtively? "


    Hearing the girl''s words, a heart fell to the ground. But there was something wrong with what she said. I couldn''t help being angry and joking: "what''s sneaky? I''m looking for you."


    "Come to us if you want. Why do you walk like a thief?"


    Faint, I''m nervous. What''s like a thief? You two girls never talk through your brain. I doubt you have a brain to fill up your organs.


    "Bai Yu, get on the bus." At this time, Ling Wei said with concern.


    I hurried around to one side and opened the door. Ling Wei immediately handed me a dry towel. While wiping the rain on my head and face, I asked them how they drove here. If I hadn''t looked for it along the ruts, I would have called the police and you would have disappeared.


    Lingwei immediately flashed a trace of fear in her eyes. Huasi tightened her face and said, "we began to wait for you at the entrance of the village, but then there came a woman with a face pasted on the door and blood on her face. We were scared to death. Fortunately, I was quick, turned around and drove away, and then ran here to hide. "


    I stared at her and asked, "are you sure you deliberately ran here to hide?"


    Hua Si bowed his head: "I didn''t think so much at that time. Later, it felt safer to drive here."


    "Tell the truth!" I accentuated.


    "It''s a panic. Are you satisfied?" Hua Si pouted and stared at me.


    I almost didn''t laugh. I knew she was running around. If you have a little sense, you must run to the highway. Who will choose the field path and slip in the mud.


    Ling Wei then said, "in fact, the tire skidded here and couldn''t move. We both huddled in the car and felt so scared. Fortunately, the woman didn''t come again and finally waited for you. Just... "


    "Just what?" I asked.


    "When I turned and ran away, I felt as if I ran over something under the car." Ling Wei looked worried.


    I was stunned immediately. The little girl looked weak, but her heart was very thin. She noticed something the car ran over. Couldn''t it be the woman? I carefully recalled the place where the wheels turned. It was a flat ground without any obstacles. The more I thought about it, the more frightened I was. But I immediately thought, if I really ran over someone, why didn''t I see the body or blood just now?


    I hope the little girl was in a panic. It was a wrong feeling. I smiled at her and said that maybe the turning was too fast and the car was bumpy. The little girl still trusted my analysis very much, so she nodded and didn''t think more.


    Hua Si asked me about the situation in the wooden building. I didn''t dare to tell them the truth. I just said it was an empty building and didn''t find anything.


    "Then you went so long and made mud all over?" Hua Si asked puzzled.


    I sighed and said, "it''s not because I''m looking for you? I wasted time and fell twice while running. "


    "How stupid." Hua Si scolded and laughed.


    I suddenly remembered the pair of high heels. I opened my bag and said, "do you remember what shoes Wu Yunhan wore yesterday? And what size does she wear? "


    The flower shop stared warily, "what do you mean? What do you care about girls'' shoes? "


    I looked up and said, "I found a pair of high heels in the fence yard."


    "Oh, are they black high heels? She wears Panax notoginseng... "


    Listening to her, I think this pair of high heels is probably Wu Yunhan''s. But his hands didn''t touch the shoes in his bag. He couldn''t help lowering his head curiously and suddenly saw a pair of bloody broken hands in his bag!


    Hua Si was also looking into his bag. As a result, he screamed, leaned back involuntarily and bumped the back of his head against the windshield.


    Ling Wei hurriedly asked what was wrong and said to probe over. I hurried to close my bag, my heart beating fiercely. What''s the situation? When did you have a pair of broken hands in your bag? Even though I only looked at it, I could tell that my hands had just been chopped off, and that blood was still seeping on the broken wrist. It seemed that I had stained silver nail polish on my fingernails.


    "Bai... Yu, whose hand did you cut off?" Hua Si covered his face and couldn''t help shaking in the front seat.


    Ling Wei looked at me in surprise and immediately understood what Huasi had just seen.


    I felt very depressed. When I put a pair of high heels in my bag, they suddenly became two broken hands. If they were secretly switched by evil, it would be excusable. I would be caught, which is unforgivable.


    "I don''t know why I have more hands. Don''t say anything now. Try to drive the car out!" I said in a deep voice.


    Hua nodded wantonly, took his hand off his face, stepped on the accelerator and tried several times. Finally, he poured the car out of the field. Then, under my direction, I drove the car all the way onto the road. Although the rain hasn''t stopped, I finally feel more secure when I see the light of the oncoming car from time to time. I feel this northeast village is a hell. Leaving it makes me a lot easier.


    It was already five o''clock in the morning when I returned to Shashan town. I meant to rush back to Huangyu city. But Huasi was too nervous and hurried on a rainy night. For the sake of safety, she temporarily checked in at a hotel. We didn''t dare to stay in yesterday''s hotel and found another one.


    When I entered the guest room, I told them to go to bed. However, Hua siruo was afraid, but his curiosity was very serious. He had to look at his hands again. Ling Wei dared not go to the next room alone, so they both stayed in my room and opened their backpacks.


    At the moment, everything in the bag has been dyed red by blood. Those hands can''t see the original appearance under the blood. Although Ling Wei was used to seeing blood and wounds in surgery, she saw two severed hands cut off for the first time, and Hua si all covered her mouth and sat motionless by the bed. I went to the bathroom to wash away the blood from my broken hand. After taking it out, the two girls still maintained their posture just now, like statues. I wonder if they are not tired.


    After the blood on the broken wrist is washed clean, it will no longer bleed. It is estimated that part of the blood in the blood vessel flows out and the other part coagulates. I turned around and saw a lamp on the table, so I turned on the light and checked it carefully. I immediately saw that there was a problem. The wound of the broken wrist is slightly black. Judging from this situation, it is not just cut down tonight, and the blood does not flow out of the wound, but a plastic bag is sandwiched between the fingers, and the blood comes from it.


    "These two hands should have been cut off yesterday. Huasi, come and identify your nails. Is it Wu Yunhan''s hand?" I turned back and waved to the flower shop.


    "Don''t look." Hua Si answered firmly.


    "Well, I''ll show you."


    "Ah... Indecent!"

 Chapter 674

    I''m depressed. You said to let you see what the broken hand has to do with indecency. By the way, who is the indecent? However, under my compulsion, Huasi still looked at it with fear and said it was Wu Yunhan''s hand. Because after they met the night before yesterday, they saw each other''s manicure.


    Women can remember other things badly. They can remember things like make-up. Hua Si said she had a big chest and no brain. Unexpectedly, she guessed the clue and said to me in surprise, "her hand was cut off, which means she has been killed. You found it in the wooden building yard, and her body must be there."


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "pay attention to your words. I didn''t find the broken hand in the wooden building yard. I found a pair of high heels. I don''t know when they were replaced. " This girl is single-minded. If the police find out about it, it''s bad for me to say so. Because there are no clues about the broken hand in the wooden building yard, don''t I look very suspicious?


    "You also pay attention to your words. Can you walk with a pair of broken hands? If you didn''t find it, how could you run into your bag? " The girl''s righteous words made her brother speechless.


    Ling Wei hurriedly explained: "Bai Yu won''t lie to us. Since he said he didn''t find it, he must be right. Now let''s stop talking about these topics and think about how to deal with these broken hands? "


    Hua Si glared and said, "of course, I called the police." But then he looked at me, frowned and asked, "do you say whether to report?"


    I''m also worried. It''s reasonable to call the police, but give it to the police. They can''t find a clue, so I can''t wash away the suspicion. Because I know the police won''t find the body. If you don''t call the police, how to deal with the broken hand is really embarrassing.


    The flower shop tilted its head and said, "why don''t you go back to Huangyu city after dawn and talk to situ Jing about how to deal with it?"


    I shook my head and said, "no! Now we can only narrow the scope and never pull others into the water. These two hands... Bury them in the wild for the time being. "


    As for where to bury it, I have already figured out the place in my heart, the woodwork factory!


    Everyone knows what happened in the woodwork factory, so no one will come near here. I ran out of town in the rain, jumped into the abandoned factory, buried my broken hand under the wall, and then returned to the hotel. Now the rain stopped and it was dawn. I told them both to go back to the house. They didn''t care about taking a bath. They put on a quilt and slept until 10 a.m.


    Ling Wei was diligent. She woke up at nine o''clock. After taking a bath, she told me to get up and eat. She was in a hurry to return to Huangyu city. Who knows, when we checked out, we heard the boss chatting with a man, saying that in the morning, someone found two broken hands buried in the abandoned wood factory, and the police are investigating on the spot.


    We couldn''t help but be surprised, but I couldn''t help winking at them. I must be calm. Although we lived on the second floor, we climbed from the window to the back alley with flying tiger claws when we came out. And I know the terrain of the town very well. I avoid monitoring all the way. No one will find that I did it.


    But we can''t be too optimistic, because we checked in at the hotel at five and came in wet clothes. If the police check the Internet cafes of various hotels, we have serious doubts.


    After checking out in a hurry, he drove out of town and onto the road. Turn right to return to Huangyu City, but I changed my mind and told Huasi to drive left. I must go back to Northeast Village again. The broken hand was found. I think as long as the police use snacks a little, they can feel the suspicion on the three of us. I have to find out the whereabouts of the body before the police find a clue. And the disaster in the eyes of two girls, which was not solved last night, had better be solved together today.


    It''s bad luck. You can''t go back and have a good sleep. I have no pain in my heart at the moment. All I have is the idea of how to deal with it. It seems that Lan Xiaoying is right to call me out this time. She can divert her attention in case of trouble, and she also knows that I, the disaster star, will encounter disaster when I go out.


    My clothes aren''t dry yet, and they''re all mud. It happens that there is a market in the town today, which is often called the market. At each intersection, there are stalls on the roadside selling all kinds of goods, including many clothes. Hua Si was more intentional. He stopped to buy me two clothes, but finally said that the material and workmanship were too poor. My security guards didn''t wear them.


    My heart said, don''t be more shabby than your family, man. When I went to college, I wore more shabby clothes than this. You are a rich man living in the cloud. You don''t know how hard people at the bottom live.


    Back outside the Northeast Village, the two girls went down to take shelter for a while. I changed my clothes in the car. Then they went to the village and sent me near the wooden building. They went to Xiao Ran''s house to inquire about the situation.


    After the rain, the weather is good. It''s sunny and cool. I feel very comfortable. I went around the wooden building and finally determined that I escaped from the family in the east of the wooden building. Standing outside the wall, I couldn''t see anyone, so I climbed over the wall. There were still footprints left when I ran in the yard.


    I walked to the west wall and looked up at the outer wall of the wooden building. I couldn''t help but be stunned. I pried open a board and drilled it out, but now the wall is so flat that there is not even a hole. If it is nailed again, it should leave some traces. After looking at it for a long time, I can''t see a flaw.


    I''m surprised. Did I come out of the wall like a ghost? What about prying open the board? Not only can''t figure this out, but it''s hard to say whether I came out of here or not. Because I didn''t know which floor I ran to, but it was definitely not the first floor, but it was not the second floor. I was confused about which floor it was on.


    But from the outside, it''s only two floors high, and I''ve seen every corner of the first floor. There''s only one staircase. The key is that I fell. I should have fallen to the first floor, but I fell on an unknown floor. After thinking for a long time, I almost lost myself again.


    Forget it, I don''t want so much. I''d better climb over the wall here and explore the ghost building again!


    Unexpectedly, after climbing up the wall, I saw a dead woman lying across the grass. I was surprised. Was it Wu Yunhan? There are so many corpses in the yard that I dare not jump in. What if it''s a pit? So the inspector''s neck vaguely saw that it was a woman with short hair, which was very different from Wu Yunhan''s long hair shawl.


    Just then, I heard a voice outside the opposite fence, and I hurried down the wall. I didn''t dare to stay in this yard. I hurried to the East and went out over the wall.


    Then he walked back to the North intersection of the village along the path in the east of the village and walked into the village grandly. From a distance, people surrounded the wooden building. There happened to be a seven or eight year old child running from the side. I took out ten yuan, waved to him and said, "tell me what happened there. Here''s ten yuan for you."


    "Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law is dead!" The child was very clever. For fear that I wouldn''t give it, he took away ten yuan while talking, and then ran away.

 Chapter 675

    Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law is the sister-in-law with mental problems? How did she die in the wooden building yard? Fortunately, no one saw me enter the wooden building, otherwise it would be unclear. After pondering in place for a moment, he pretended to be watching the excitement and strolled slowly.


    In the crowd, I saw the two old men who chatted yesterday. They also saw me. My eyes lit up for a while. I felt very angry. In their eyes, I seemed to be a package of Greater China!


    But now there was no cigarette in his pocket, but he still hooked up with them with his eyes, and the two old men walked out of the crowd. I pulled them aside and said with a smile, "see you two again..." I pretended to take out a cigarette in my pocket, then took out my hand and said, "I forgot my cigarette in the car. When the driver drives over later, one person will send you a box."


    As soon as the two old men heard this, their mouths cracked and their ears burst. I struck while the iron was hot and asked what had happened in the wooden building. An old man said that Lao Wan couldn''t find his daughter-in-law anywhere just now. Finally, he ran outside the fence and looked in and found that his daughter-in-law died in the grass. Lao Wan was almost scared to death. He shouted all over the street.


    In my heart, Lao Wan knows that his daughter-in-law is mentally ill. What are you doing with her if you have nothing to do? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing. I don''t care what my husband is looking for his daughter-in-law. Isn''t this meddling. I asked who saw Lao Wanjia''s daughter-in-law and when she entered the fence yard?


    Another old man shook his head: "no one has seen it. Everyone is talking about it. Maybe he died in it before dawn. Because her clothes were wet, she guessed that she didn''t go in after the rain. "


    This surprised me a little. Was she already outside the building when I came out? Thinking about it, I saw some brave men cross the fence and carry out the dead body. So I followed the two old men to the front and looked in on tiptoe. The woman seemed to have died a long time ago. She stared at her gray eyes, which was very frightening.


    There was no blood on the body, but the chest was strangely sunken, because the clothes were tightly attached to the body, which was clear at a glance. So people began to talk about it one after another. It must have been hit by some heavy object, and the whole chest collapsed. But I don''t think it was smashed. From the shape of the depression, I think something crushed it.


    Suddenly, she was surprised. Didn''t Ling Wei say that the car seemed to hit something when turning? And there happened to be a woman by the car, isn''t it her? I carefully looked at the width of the dent and was almost sure it was the rut left by the wide and thick tire of Huasi car.


    But after she was run over, who helped throw the body outside the ghost building? Is this man helping us, or does he have an ulterior motive?


    An old man of about 60 years old with gray hair squatted on the ground and cried loudly. Someone whispered, "look how sad Lao Wan is crying. His daughter-in-law is actually him."


    Someone advised Lao Wan not to cry, but to call the police. Everyone felt that his daughter-in-law''s death was not an accident, but murder. When I heard this discussion, I couldn''t stand any longer. I turned back and said to the two old men that the driver hadn''t driven the car up to now. I went to see what was going on and hurried away.


    I just came to the intersection and saw Huasi driving over. I opened the door and said, "don''t stay for a moment, get out of the village!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huasi and Lingwei asked in unison when they saw that I looked bad.


    "I may have run over people last night. The body was thrown in the wooden building yard." I stared at the two girls and felt very confused for a moment. Unexpectedly, this case is like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, trapping us deeply, and it is difficult to pull out our legs.


    Without saying a word, Hua Si turned the front of the car and drove the car to the road to stop. Looking back anxiously asked me, "I didn''t deliberately run over her. Now should we report the case and hide it again, the crime will be serious!"


    Ling Wei looked at me in a panic. I felt that she had let the little girl wade in the muddy water again. It was very bad in her heart. I rubbed my temples for a long time and decided not to report the case. I told them that if the body didn''t move at the scene of the accident, it would be no problem to report the case. Now the body is thrown into the wooden building yard, and my footprints are in the yard and next door, so it is suspected of killing and throwing the body. Even if we go back and report the case voluntarily, it is difficult to say whether we can get rid of this suspicion.


    I am not afraid to live in a cell, but as the chairman of Huasi group, her every move will affect the fluctuation of stock price. Even if he is finally acquitted, Hua''s losses are incalculable. Besides, whether it was run over by our car is still uncertain, and someone helped throw the body. It seems that he is digging a hole for us and waiting for us to jump.


    Therefore, we should first stabilize at this juncture and not rush to the police. It takes some time for the police to find out the case. During this time, we have a race with the police to see who finds out the truth first.


    Although Huasi is not afraid, he still cares about his company. After listening to my analysis, he nodded and said, "listen to you. What shall we do next?"


    "It''s already noon. Find a place to fill your stomach first." I shrugged.


    "Please, such a big thing has happened. Are you still in the mood to eat?" Hua Si stared at me, as if surprised to see the Martian.


    "No matter how big things are, we have to eat. Only when we have enough food can we have the strength to work. I remember there is a restaurant near the road. Go and have a look. " I pointed West with a smile.


    At present, we can''t go back to Dongbei village immediately, otherwise we will collide with the police. Isn''t that a trap? After the police left, I brought two boxes of good cigarettes and went to find the two old men to inquire about the news.


    Hua wantonly glanced and reluctantly drove to the West. Ling Wei smiled at me secretly. I know the little girl is always on my side. I then asked them what happened to Xiao Ran''s family. Hua Si sighed and said that the Xiao family had become a pot of porridge. Wu Yunhan''s parents and relatives had been quarreling for two days. They put all the responsibility for the disappearance of their daughter on the Xiao family. If they couldn''t find their daughter, they would never let them go.


    In fact, I sympathize with the Wu family very much. I sent my daughter here for marriage all the way. As a result, my daughter and son-in-law suddenly disappeared. They didn''t live or die. It''s strange that their resentment didn''t spread on the man''s house. But on the contrary, the Xiao family is also very poor. Isn''t his son missing?


    Driving a few miles west, I saw a "Tongxin restaurant" on the north of the road. The name is very chic. It is precisely because of the name of this restaurant that I was impressed. There is a forest on the west side of the restaurant. I asked Huasi to drive into the forest. It''s an extraordinary time. Be careful everywhere.


    The three of us entered the restaurant. Although it was noon, there were no guests. Find a window seat so that you can observe the outside at any time. A waitress came over and didn''t speak. She and I couldn''t help but be stunned. Then we both laughed.


    "Bai Yu, why are you here?" The waitress said and turned to look at the flower shop and Ling Wei.


    "I was passing by. I didn''t expect you to work here. What about Dongyang? Are you all fine? " I said and stood up. The waitress was none other than Yao Xin, who used to work in Shashan town!


    "Good, we''re all right." Yao Xin finished this sentence happily, turned back and shouted, "Dongyang, come out quickly, Bai Yu is coming!"


    "Bai Yu is coming?" Jiang Dongyang heard the sound and ran out of the inner room. When he saw me, he looked excited. He came forward and took my hand and asked, "brother, where did you come from?"

 Chapter 676

    I''m also very happy to meet my old friends here. After telling each other goodbye, I learned that the couple left Shashan town and didn''t go to work again. Instead, they took out their savings and set aside the restaurant to do business by themselves. Jiang Dongyang once learned cooking. He came to the stove. Yao Xin is the landlady and waiter. The name of this restaurant means that husband and wife are united. In less than half a year, the business was still sloppy, making more money than working.


    Today they have to meet my benefactor. Needless to say, Yao Xin sat down to chat with us. Jiang Dongyang happily went back to the kitchen to cook some specialty dishes. When Yao Xin went to serve the dishes, Huasi glared and said, unexpectedly, Bai Yu, you show mercy everywhere. Won''t you have an affair with this girl?


    I almost didn''t get down. You should pay attention to the image. Such vulgar and obscene words as "have a leg" can be said from your young jade chairman.


    "Don''t think about it. I saved their lives. Ling Wei knows this. " I''m not angry.


    Ling Wei said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s in Shashan town in summer."


    Hua Si Bai Lingwei glanced: "just follow him. He said one, you will never say two. I doubt that you two have an affair!"


    Khan, these two girls are open-minded and dare to say anything. Immediately let Ling Wei blush and open her mouth speechless.


    I lowered my voice and said, "Why are your thoughts so impure? According to you, we seem to have an affair... "


    "Bah, you think beautifully. I won''t have an affair with you."


    We were muttering. Yao Xin came happily with a tray and served a pot of stewed chicken. Then he cooked some exquisite dishes. Jiang Dongyang went out of the kitchen and brought a box of beer. He planned to drink with me. But I dare not drink more, so I mainly chat.


    I asked them about the Northeast Village. Jiang Dongyang said he knew something. His restaurant is located between several nearby villages, so most of the guests are from these villages. Speaking of the strange name of Northeast Village, Yao Xin said that once he heard an old lame explain it. According to the common sense, the name of the village has a direction, generally taking the county as the axis, while the real origin of the Northeast Village is taking Shashan town as the axis. As for the reason, the old lame didn''t say. He shouldn''t know, because it was many years ago.


    "Old fellow cripple, old blacksmith in Northeast Village?" I asked curiously.


    Yao Xin said in surprise, "yes, how do you know? Have you been to Northeast Village?"


    I saw flowers and I wanted to speak. I said, "no, but I heard that an old fellow in the Northeast Village knew how to help people look at the cemetery." Now no matter who it is, I can''t tell anyone what happened in Northeast Village except the three of us. One more word, that''s not good for us.


    Yao Xin was blindfolded by my words, and then said that the old lame man was Tian Zide, who was very famous in this area. Many villages look for him to see the cemetery. Generally, when he comes to a restaurant for dinner, he is invited by his employer. On another occasion, when someone asked him about the wooden building in the village, Tian Zide immediately said he didn''t know. He was so frightened that others didn''t dare to ask again.


    Jiang Dongyang took over and said that the name of the Northeast Village and the wooden building in the village were two famous monsters in the nearby area. It is said that there were wooden buildings first and then northeast villages. After several wars, the wooden buildings have always stood up. Needless to say, the key is that there are still people who dare to live here in such a ghost building. This is the biggest strangeness of the wooden buildings.


    Although there have been several strange events over the years, it''s nothing to think about it carefully. Where is there no evil, no moth? This wooden building did not bring any major disaster to the village. Some people also said that this building is the sea god needle in the village. As long as it is not close to it, it will bring good luck to the villagers.


    I thought that all this was superstitious. What good luck can a ghost building bring to the village? It doesn''t harm you. Thank God it''s too late. I hope it can be your lucky god. It''s kicked by a donkey in the head.


    Talk about it. The meal lasted until 4 p.m. Although I drank four or five bottles of beer, I stayed too long, but the more I drank, the more energetic I became. But at this point, it''s time to inquire about the news. So he said he took a business trip to the Northeast Village and asked Huasi and Lingwei to wait in the restaurant. I''ll go back.


    He took two packs of Chinese cigarettes from the car, borrowed the electricity purchased by Jiang Dongyang, and ran back to the Northeast Village in three rounds. Because I didn''t want the two old men to see me riding the electric tricycle, they stopped the tricycle at the entrance of the village, locked it, and then walked into the village. At this time, the street was quiet. It seemed that the disappearance of Xiao''s son and the death of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law cast a terrible shadow on the village. They didn''t dare to go out easily during the day.


    The two old men are not here either. I dare not knock at the door. This is an extraordinary time to avoid suspicion. When I was planning to go and stay, I saw the child who charged me ten yuan in the morning and ran to a small shop. Then I followed him and told him to wait. I took out ten yuan and shook it.


    The little guy was greedy for money. He stopped and stared at the money in my hand. I walked up to him with a smile. Having experience this time, I held the money tightly and said, "tell me two things. This ten yuan is yours."


    "Ten yuan for one thing and twenty yuan for two things. Haven''t you studied arithmetic?" The little guy''s childish face was full of contempt.


    I almost fainted. Who taught you, greedy? Is it a math teacher? I only took out another ten dollars and asked him, "did the police come after the woman died?"


    "Come, take Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law away, and Lao Wan gets in a car." The little guy said and came to take the money.


    I retracted my hand and let him jump into the air. I smiled and said, "I haven''t finished asking. I''ll give it to you later. Did you hear that? How did Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law die? "


    "They all said they were killed."


    "What did the police say?"


    "I don''t know." The little guy shook his head.


    I handed him a note and said, "the first thing is over. It''s time to ask the second thing. Do you know where the old cripple lives? "


    "Yes, it''s at the entrance of the village over there. There''s a big old locust tree in front of the door." The little guy is very cute. He gestures while talking and hugs with his two arms, indicating that the tree is very thick.


    I followed his fingers and looked back. Isn''t it at the north entrance of the village? Last night, Huasi stopped his car at the door of his house. The woman was run over and dumped. The old lame man was suspected of committing a crime. When I was stunned, the little guy saw the opportunity, took the second bill and ran into the shop.


    I smiled and shook my head. I got up and walked back to the entrance of the village. I saw an ancient locust outside the second door in the East. It''s only 20 meters from where the car stopped last night. This makes me feel more and more that the old lame did it.

 Chapter 677

    I was hesitating whether to knock on the door and play a face-to-face game with the old guy when I suddenly saw two broken boards open and the old lame came out. I hurried to hide behind the locust tree and quietly looked out. The old cripple didn''t seem to find me. He turned to lock the door and limped to the road with a washed white blue cloth bag.


    It looks like he''s going out of the village. Maybe he''s going to help people look at the cemetery, but at this point, no one will pick him up. When can he get there? I was worried. At this time, a van appeared in sight and stopped beside the old cripple. He got on the bus and drove away.


    Then I turned to look at his broken house and said whether to be a thief and go over the wall to find out? I''ve had the painful experience of breaking into the baibuquan kennel before. It would be terrible if the old lame family had a portal similar to the immortal master''s position and sent me to the wooden building.


    But after thinking for a while, thinking that there is no place to start at present, the old lame home may be a breakthrough. It happens that now he is away and can''t come back in a short time. It''s a god given opportunity and he must not miss it. So he looked left and right, saw no one, and walked quickly to the wall. This is still a soil wall, very low. It can be seen that the old lame usually lives a simple life and is not willing to repair the courtyard wall.


    Almost effortlessly, I turned in and looked at the scene in the yard. I was a little sad. The ground was full of rain, with fallen leaves and some messy dirt floating on it. A jujube tree was planted in the middle of the yard. In addition, there was nothing but three dilapidated soil embryo houses opposite. Such old houses are rare in Shiyan village, and 80% are the only one in Northeast Village.


    I don''t think he has no money. He often helps people look at the cemetery. He always has some income. It seems that he is single. Who does he leave the money for?


    Thinking so, the cat stepped over the puddle to the door. Two old wooden doors were locked. They turned out to be the old copper locks of the past. They were rectangular, with a beam on them and a key hole on the right. At least they were items of the Republic of China. I''m really convinced by the old lame. These old antiques are used. Can you be more stingy?


    I really don''t know how to open this ancient copper lock. I don''t know where to start if I want to pry it. I had to sneak to the window to think. This is a wooden lattice window pasted with window paper. I can''t figure out where to sell this kind of window paper. He reached out and pushed it gently. Unexpectedly, the window opened inward.


    Defeated by you, it''s useless to lock the door without inserting the window.


    I gently opened the window and peeped in. I didn''t say much about the desolate scene in the room. In addition to the earth Kang is a broken square table, there is also a portrait of a great man who has been on the wall for many years. After a quick look, he slowly climbed into the earthen Kang in the window, and then turned over to the ground.


    The smell in the room was also very bad. I looked around with my nose. Pots and pans were stacked all over the ground, and there were half a pot of fried cabbage in the frying pan. There was a thick layer of grease on the square table, with a mess of things, none of which was valuable. I really want to be a thief. It''s useless to come here. I''ll leave some money for the old lame when I can''t leave.


    There are three rooms, two outside and one inside. I lifted the tattered curtain of the door and went in. Unexpectedly, I suddenly saw a woman standing inside, opened her mouth and said, "coming!"


    I''m tired. I got goose bumps all over at this moment!


    Stunned at the woman in front, I opened my mouth and was at a loss. From the lock of the door and the fact that there is only a blanket on the earth Kang outside, the old lame is definitely single, but is there a woman in the family for Mao? And when the family recruited thieves, she didn''t say hello until she met in the inner room?


    The woman was dressed in fancy clothes, white and clean, about thirty years old, with a row of bangs in front of her forehead and a long braid behind her. Overall, it looks very pleasant, but this dress was at least 30 years ago. My heart said that the old cripple would not be psychopathic. He was imprisoned in a woman at home. Did he deliberately dress her up like this?


    Seeing me stunned, she smiled and said, "Lao Tian is not at home. You need to find him to sit in the outer room for a while."


    I saw something wrong with this smile. My face was very pale, and my smile naturally looked very strange. In addition, there were no windows in the inner room, and the light was very dim, which made her feel gloomy all over. I see. It''s probably a female ghost!


    Thinking of this, I slowed down. I deliberately raised the curtain to let the light in the outer room fully shine in, and then smiled and said, "it''s all right. He''s not here. Let''s talk."


    Sure enough, the woman was afraid of the light. She stepped back two steps, put her hands in front of her face and said, "put down the curtain and speak."


    "It''s too dark to put down the curtain. It''s not good for us to talk in the dark?" I smiled and took off the curtain and left it behind.


    "You... What do you want to do?" The woman was a little angry, moved a few steps to the right and retracted into the darkness.


    I stepped into the inner room and turned my head to the right to take a look as I reached for the water in my bag. The light inside was still very dark. There was a table vaguely lit with three incense sticks. Three red incense heads are particularly eye-catching in the dark.


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask Lao Tian what bad things he has done at ordinary times. You answer obediently, I won''t do anything to you. " I pointed a needle at her, as long as she changed a little, discipline her to taste the taste of pain.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my house? What do you want to do?" The woman''s voice suddenly became old and heavy, and it was a man''s voice.


    My heart is cold. Should this be the old lame talking? I didn''t expect that he could talk to me through this female ghost outside the village with psychic skills. This kind of magic is awesome, but it needs to wander outside the body. If you are countered, it is easy for the three souls not to return and die.


    "Are you Tian Zide?" I asked with a sneer.


    "You answer my question first!" The old lame has a bad temper and is already angry.


    "I want to know why you killed Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law and dumped her body in the wooden building yard." As I said this, I turned to look at the three incense sticks and guessed that his psychic channel came from here. People are different from ghosts. They can send their spiritual consciousness a few miles away at any time. There must be some kind of Dharma to help. Then these three incense sticks are the bridge between him and the female ghost.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The old cripple shouted angrily, and the woman flew towards me.


    As soon as she started, I had pushed and shot Rune water. Unexpectedly, the other party opened his mouth and spit out a black breath. He flushed the Fu water everywhere, but dumped myself. It seems that an old lame man presides over the ghost body. It''s not easy to clean up the ghost woman.


    Seeing her rushing forward, I hurried aside. Unexpectedly, I tripped over something and fell into the depths of the house. Followed by two soft silks, tightly wrapped my legs. I was shocked. The old cripple found someone at home. He must hurry back. If he was trapped here and caught, maybe someone would find my body in the wooden building yard tomorrow.

 Chapter 678

    In a hurry, I looked up and saw three incense sticks above my head. Just now, I fell over and thought that as long as the incense was extinguished and his spiritual path was broken, I would have a chance to get out. Thinking of this, he fished up with his backhand and pulled out the three incense sticks from the censer. At this time, the ghost women flew to me again. My legs were entangled. I couldn''t hide if I wanted to. I had to stand up and poke three incense sticks at each other.


    "Hiss" a burst of noise, three incense sticks stabbed the woman, and she flew back in pain. I took the opportunity to turn the incense head, twisted it hard on the ground and put out the incense. At the same time, the things wrapped around her legs suddenly loosened and shrank into the dark. The woman just wanted to rush again, but she stopped.


    I quickly took out my lighter and lit it. When I saw that there were two candles on the table, I turned over and lit the candles. The room brightened up with the candlelight. Looking at the woman, she almost didn''t break her eyes. It turned out to be a paper man dressed in calico. There are three small holes burned through by incense head in front of the chest.


    The old lame man is really weird enough. He can use the paper man to guard the yard at home. But keep it in the back room. This must be an important place with secrets. I turned and looked at the table. There was a white cloth on the wall with "ten evil gods" painted on it.


    The so-called ten evil gods are Taoist terms. In the art population, they are "ten spiritual gods". This is different from the evil gods in witchcraft. It is a god worshipped by folk witches. For example, Heisha God, Wutong God, fox fairy and so on. Heisha God and Wutong God are definitely not good things. Take Wutong God as an example. In fact, they are demons and ghosts who like to prostitute their wives and daughters, and are not related to immortals at all.


    Most of the disciples who worship the ten evil gods are not good, but they can''t kill a boat full of people with one pole. There are bad people among the good people, and there are good people among the bad people. Doing evil and doing good is not determined by magic, but by the people''s heart.


    However, the old lame man is by no means a good man. He will not lead us to the wooden building and then throw his body to frame us.


    I turned around and looked to both sides. I saw two white cloth hanging from the beam. It should be this thing that entangled my legs just now. Then I looked up at the beam. It seemed that there was something on it. Time was limited and I couldn''t care to go up. Looking back at other places, I saw the place where I tripped and fell, with a pair of rain shoes and wet clothes that had not yet dried out. There were obvious blood stains on the clothes. There was a small wooden box on one side of the rain shoes, so I went to open it.


    The small wooden box is full of rusty inch nails. What else can I say? Everything is done by the old lame. The curse in his eye is the evil means of the old grandson. Then he also created the secret situation in the wooden building. Ninety nine percent of the disappearance of Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan was caused by him!


    Counting the time, the old cripple came back soon, raised a candle and burned the white cloth painted with the image of evil gods, and then burned the paper man again. In the burning flame, I only heard the woman''s sad cry: "you''re cruel. Why did you kill me?"


    My heart says you don''t look in the mirror. What are you? Who do I kill if I don''t kill you? Blow out the candle in your hand, throw it on the ground and escape as quickly as possible. When I just climbed over the wall, I saw the van coming on the muddy road from a distance. Then he ran to the east of the village along a path in the north of the village. After turning the corner, he looked back. The van just stopped at the door. The old lame got off and rushed to his house.


    The third wheel of electricity stopped not far from his door. You can''t go back and get it now. It''s better to find a place to hide and wait until it''s dark. Then I ran to the wooden building along the east of the village and looked at the empty house I had escaped from, so I had a worry in my heart. Seeing that there was no one around, I went into the alley, climbed over the wall, turned around and sat down to breathe.


    This place is absolutely quiet. After Lao Waner''s daughter-in-law died, it is estimated that no one dared to approach here. It''s just hard to say whether the old lame will come. After thinking about it for a while, I looked at the broken house. My heart said that I might as well go into the house and hide for a while. I didn''t believe that the old lame had eyes on the partition wall.


    The five tile roofed houses look much better than the old cripple''s soil embryo house, but they have not been inhabited for many years, and they also look very dilapidated. The door was unlocked, tied with a telephone line, untied and pushed in. Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law seems to come in often. Although the house is covered with dust, there are footprints everywhere, which adds a lot of popularity to the deserted house.


    There was hardly any furniture left in the room, only a broken square table with a broken leg. There is a earthen pot under the table, which is generally unknown to young people. Only children like me who have experienced poverty in mountain villages know that it is a urine pot. At that time, we didn''t go to the bathroom outside in the middle of the night and peed directly.


    In addition, the window on the right is the earth Kang. The house is old enough at first sight, at least more than 30 years. In the past, no matter what living room, the door was Kang. Then the inner room is a granary, or a place to put sundries and worship the throne. The other two rooms are not connected with these three rooms. They are generally reserved for children.


    There was no curtain hanging on the door of the inner room, but I still had many eyes. First, I painted a single Yang powder on my forehead, then assembled the lamp without turning off, and carefully looked in. There are windows in this inner room. There are some useless garbage such as discarded plastic pieces scattered on the ground. There is a shrine on the north end wall, but there is no shrine.


    Then put on sunglasses and look carefully to make sure that the inside and outside are very clean. Then I sat on the earth Kang to have a rest. The mobile phone was recharged twice in hotels and restaurants. It was basically full, so I took out the mobile phone to kill time. After opening wechat, I found a message from LAN Xiaoying in the morning asking "how''s the situation?".


    I knew it was Huasi or Lingwei who told her what had happened. I replied, "the current situation is not very good. I hope you can figure it out as soon as possible, otherwise you may not have a chance."


    The girl seemed to be guarding in front of her mobile phone and immediately replied, "don''t lie to me with such a low-level lie. If the situation is really bad, do you still have time to play wechat?"


    I can''t help blinking. Yes, if I''m in trouble at the moment and my mobile phone doesn''t care, how can I have time to play wechat? Like yesterday, I didn''t even have time to pee.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Maybe this is the last time we talk." I sighed and typed the message.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    "Die!"


    "You are so cruel that I will never let you go!"


    "It''s good for you to be a ghost. I can wait for you to reincarnate!"


    I''m dizzy, you smelly girl. We both broke up. Can''t you say something nice? Although my situation is not so bad as to die, the current situation is really not optimistic.


    Then we took turns to bomb each other. We didn''t notice it for a moment, and it was getting dark. Finally, she put down a sentence angrily, "I went to dinner and never want to see you!"


    I just want to say that you can''t do it. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside. I quickly put out the light, pressed out the mobile phone screen and stuffed it into my bag. My heart says that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law is dead. Who dares to come here for stimulation after dark?


    Suddenly, my heart was cold. It must be an old lame!

 Chapter 679

    I shrunk to the side of the window because there was no glass on it. It was a completely empty frame. Looking out, I saw a dark shadow in the night and limped towards the door. Sure enough, it''s the old grandson. He must have followed my trail. It''s not a good thing to go out and fight head-on. He came prepared and was on his territory. It''s better to hide.


    With this in mind, I crept into the inner room and hid under the windowsill. If he finds out, I can escape from the top window for the first time.


    Just after hiding, there was a creak at the door, a gloomy sound of opening the door, and a dark shadow came in shaking. I was a little nervous at the moment. I put my right hand into my bag and clenched a masonry cone. I was ready to fight with the old grandson in case I couldn''t escape.


    When he came in, he stopped and seemed to be observing the situation in the room. Then a light came on and turned on the flashlight. The old grandson''s face looked very gloomy and like a ghost under the light below. Fortunately, he just turned his head and looked at the house in his eyes. He didn''t turn on the light, and then walked forward.


    It''s not like you came to me. What are you doing here in the dark? Curious, I leaned out half of my body and looked outside. I saw the old cripple go to the square table, squat down, reach out and remove the urine can. I wonder if there''s anything hidden under the urinal?


    Because the distance was a little far away, he blocked half of his body. Even if I stretched my neck, I couldn''t see what was under the urinal. Then there was a fire in his hand, which should be a fuhuo. He shook his hand and patted the fuhuo on the ground. Suddenly there was a strange cry of "squeaking".


    This sudden cry, which was in the extremely mysterious old house, looked very terrible. My scalp was numb in an instant. But the sound sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. Suddenly I think of Shashan town. Yes, this sound is like a ghost monkey.


    My God, why is this thing in this village? No wonder the wooden building is so evil. It must be the old lame who raised the ghost monkey and arranged it on one side of the wooden building. Suddenly, I vaguely thought of the meaning of the name Northeast Village. The wooden building has absolutely something to do with the black sand demon soul of Shashan town. Therefore, the direction in the village name takes Shashan town as the axis, so this building should be called the Northeast building!


    Fortunately, duyang powder was painted on his forehead in advance. Although the ghost monkey came out, he couldn''t feel that there were others in the house for a while and a half. The old cripple didn''t come for me, so don''t rush to do it until he left.


    In the squeaking sound of the ghost monkey, I only heard the old lame laugh twice, raised a bloody finger of his left hand, and could clearly see the mysterious and ferocious smile from his side face. My heart suddenly jumped. It was difficult to determine whether I was feeding the ghost monkey blood or whether my fingers were stained with ghost monkey blood.


    He took out a knife, scraped the blood on his finger into a plastic bag, and then put the urine can back in place. I didn''t feed blood, I came to get blood. He put the bag containing this blood into his cloth pocket, then got up and looked at the house. I hurriedly retracted myself. He turned off the light and limped out of the door.


    I got up slowly, turned my head and looked at his shaking figure in the night. Finally, I disappeared by the wall, so I took a breath. But I didn''t dare to go out right away. I must be careful about this old guy. It was not until I waited in the dark for four or five minutes and saw no movement outside that the light was on.


    Then he went to the square table and squatted down, wondering why Mao wanted to hold the ghost monkey with a urinal? I see. Urinals are filthy. It''s right to suppress them. Then he took out a fire from all directions, pushed and shot around the urine can, chanted and burned a ghost charm, and then stretched out his hand to uncover the can.


    I was stunned. There was nothing under the jar, but a neat and clean green brick. A black brick is engraved with a mantra. It is a forbidden talisman after careful identification. Is the ghost monkey pressed under the green brick? Just thinking, the fuhuo burned on my finger. I grinned and threw it away.


    Pull out the masonry cone from the bag with your backhand and pry up the green brick. Suddenly, a black gas came out from below, but I met the ghost talisman that had just burned into ash and squeaked a few times. I then lit a lighter and lit a fire in all directions. The flame quickly formed a circle to make the black gas show its original shape.


    Yes, it''s a ghost monkey, but it''s quite small. It''s as big as a palm. It''s a pocket type. And it is not exactly the same as the water lion ghost in the Heisha river. The whole body is green. At first glance, it looks like a big green bug. There are no feet below, dragging a pointed tail. Only the upper body is the original appearance of the ghost monkey.


    After it was surrounded by the ground fire, it looked timid. It couldn''t help shivering under the green brick. A pair of small eyes were full of fear. Under the green brick is a concave hole about the size of a foot. There are green bricks on the four walls and a hole with a big fist at the bottom. I turned on the mobile phone light and shone into the hole. There was no bottom below, and there was a wisp of cold.


    Eighty percent of the ghost monkeys live in the cave and are suppressed by urine cans and forbidden spells. But I don''t understand. What''s the use of the old lame coming to get his blood? Won''t you hurt people again? Thinking of this, I was worried. Then he chanted a curse and urged the fire to burn this thing. Unexpectedly, the ghost monkey slipped into the hole below and disappeared in an instant. Then he looked down to see what was going on in the hole and puffed a smelly liquid out of it, splashing my face.


    I don''t know whether it''s the urine or feces of a ghost monkey. It''s disgusting. Take out a paper towel, wipe your face clean, cover the green brick, and buckle the jar back in place. The heart said that after I stop the old lame from harming people first, I''ll clean up your little boy later.


    Hurriedly turned out the wall of the yard, blew out the lights, and rushed to the north of the village along the East path of the village. But when he came to the door of the old cripple, he found that the door was locked and looked into the yard. There was no light in the dark. He should not be at home. Where will the old grandson go?


    I was wandering without timing when I suddenly found a light beam shaking in the West. I first hid behind the old locust tree and peeped. From a distance, I saw a man walking West with a flashlight. From the perspective of light shaking, it''s probably an old lame. He walks unevenly, and the range of light fluctuation is relatively large.


    When it was confirmed that it was him, I immediately chased him around the waist. He took a few steps to hide. It seemed that he didn''t find anyone following him. He went all the way to the desolate field in the west of the village. Under the light, a rugged grave appeared in sight.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. The old lame took the ghost monkey''s blood, didn''t hurt people, and came to the cemetery to dry wool?

 Chapter 680

    I dare not get too close this time and hide behind a tree. Even if the old lame doesn''t do good things, it will harm the dead body at most. There''s no need to meddle in this business. However, I still thought of Gu Jiuyuan''s absorption of the spirit of death without ya. Won''t the old lame also play this skill?


    Soon the idea was overturned because the old lame began to dig graves. This tomb should still be a new one, because it is decorated with wreaths and flags. I can''t help wondering, what are you doing digging graves? Do you want to steal a corpse and go back to develop zombies? It''s possible. Didn''t I burn the paper man he made today? Do you think it''s difficult to use the paper man and it''s more reliable to make a mallet?


    Not long after, the grave was dug, and the old lame jumped down from the grave and pried open the lid of the coffin. The old grandson is brave enough to dig graves and steal corpses in the graveyard in the middle of the night. To tell the truth, I''m not timid. I''m afraid to call myself.


    He stayed in the grave for a long time and didn''t come up. I began to wonder if he really absorbed the Qi of no ya? So I put on my sunglasses and didn''t see the ghost. There is no Qi on the corpse. It must be taken from the ghost. Does my old grandson have a corpse fetish?


    Full of doubts, I couldn''t help coming out from behind the tree, walking into the grave step by step, lying behind a grave and peeping into the grave. With one look, he was in a cold sweat. Because he was squatting in the coffin, riding on a male corpse, pinching the limbs of the corpse. The man''s body reacted and puffed out a breath.


    I feel very shocked, because this is not a fake corpse, and the newly dead corpse will not vomit corpse gas. In addition, the corpse opened his eyes and rolled his eyes, completely in a living posture. I was a little confused for a moment and couldn''t guess what the situation was.


    "Ah! Where is this? " The man''s body suddenly sat up from the coffin and knocked the old lame down.


    I suddenly got goose bumps. The dead body can''t speak. Is it possible to revive? But I don''t know if I''ve been buried in the grave for a few days. Can I live and let people die?


    The old lame man climbed up and said, "don''t you know you died once? Now I have saved you, in your coffin. "


    "No way, I live now?" The male corpse raised his arms and looked up and down, then stretched out his hand and pinched it on his shoulder, hissing with pain¡° I really seem to be alive. How did you... Save me? "


    The old lame man sat on the coffin and said, "you shouldn''t die. You''re just a victim of evil and pretending to die. The soul is still on the body and hasn''t left. If no one saves you in three days, you really have to go to the underworld to report. Don''t tell anyone about my saving you. Live well in the future. " Then he wiped the sweat on his head and climbed out of the grave.


    "Well... Uncle Tian, how do you know I''m still saved?" The man climbed out of the coffin and asked.


    "You don''t need to know so much. It''s good to be alive." The old cripple took a shovel and picked up the electric torch and limped out of the graveyard.


    The man stood where he was for a long time. Finally, he looked back at his grave and coffin, muttered something to himself, and then went out of the grave and back to the village.


    When they walked away, I turned over and sat down. The more I thought about it, the more strange I felt. It seems that the old lame took blood to save people. Is he so kind? But the facts are in front of us and we have to believe them. If he hadn''t dug his grave and opened his coffin in the middle of the night, the man in his early twenties would never have a chance to see the world again. It''s not without a chance. It''s OK to be a ghost.


    If he is a good man, why does he worship ten evil gods and raise ghost monkeys? After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of the answer. I took out my mobile phone and saw that there were more than a dozen text messages, all sent by Huasi. I asked why I didn''t go back. Was I in trouble? I muted my cell phone and couldn''t reply to her in time. I don''t know what the two girls are anxious about now.


    As I walked out of the cemetery, I replied to her and went back soon. When I came to the entrance of the village, I found that the electric tricycle was still in the corner. I looked around and saw no one. I opened the lock and rode it on the road. It was already 11 o''clock when they returned to Tongxin restaurant. Huasi, Ling Wei, Jiang Dongyang and Yao Xin stood anxiously waiting at the door. They all breathed when they saw me coming back.


    At the moment, there were no guests in the restaurant. Jiang Dongyang closed the door and Yao Xin brought some prepared dishes. Huasi and Lingwei can''t wait to ask what happened in the village and come back so late? I opened a bottle of beer, winked and told them not to ask more in front of Yao Xin and Jiang Dongyang.


    But Yao Xin said, "Huasi said this afternoon that you were in trouble. Don''t worry. Dongyang and I won''t tell."


    The beer I drank in my mouth almost didn''t spray out. Why don''t you open the door? I don''t trust them, but the fewer people I know now, the better it will be for us. Well, I already know. There''s nothing to hide. I''ll tell you what happened in the village.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Whenever I talk about breathtaking places, the flower shop screams, very rhythmic. After I finished, Hua Si stared and asked, "are you sure you don''t have a fever?"


    I was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The dead are buried in the grave. It''s not like you''re frozen in the body locker. How can you survive? We are all educated and not so easy to cheat. "


    I blinked and asked her, "who did you hear that you can''t rise again if you bury it in the grave? Within three days after burial, dead people can be found everywhere. There are many times when moving tombs. The bones inside are stretching out their hands to scratch the coffin. That means they suffocated alive after they came back to life. "


    "True or false?" Hua Si shivered and stuck out his tongue.


    I said, "when did I lie to you? There are many strange things among the people. It is quite normal for people to open their coffins and save people. But the old cripple is strange everywhere. Saving people may not be a good intention. Dongyang, you go to the village tomorrow morning to inquire about the situation. I can''t go again during the day. It''s also at night. "


    "No problem. There are two new friends in Northeast Village. I''ll ask them tomorrow morning." Jiang Dongyang said, opening a few bottles of beer, squatting on the table, and then said, "it''s all right tonight. Let''s have a good drink."


    "We can''t let him drink too much. What time is it? We have to go back to Huangyu city." Huasi road.


    I frowned and said, "you can''t go back until you figure it out. Besides, if you catch the clue of the old lame, maybe you can find Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan. Go back tonight and come back tomorrow. It takes too much time to come and go. " I dare not let them go back. It''s a long way. What if something happens again.


    "Where do we live?" Hua Si asked.


    Yao Xin said, "there are two private rooms in the back. If you don''t mind, I''ll make a floor for you."


    I nodded and said, "that''s it. It''s better to sleep on the floor than in the car."


    "Set your head. How can you sleep on the floor?" Huasi almost didn''t cry.

 Chapter 681

    That night, Jiang Dongyang and I had a good drink. They drank two boxes of beer, fell on the floor and slept the most secure sleep in three days. It was eight o''clock when we woke up. Yao Xin made breakfast for us. Jiang Dongyang went to the Northeast Village at more than seven o''clock. Huasi and Lingwei are in good spirits. It seems that they slept soundly.


    After we had dinner, Yao Xin made a pot of tea. He didn''t finish a cup of tea. Jiang Dongyang came back. He hurried in and told us an amazing news.


    Last night, someone in the Northeast Village crawled out of the coffin and resurrected. His name was Sun Chenghai, the bleak little boy who was killed in the hospital!


    The three of us were also stunned. The man ran into a dog''s body at night, and finally hid in the woods with the dog''s body on his back all night. He was sent to the hospital and hit the wall to commit suicide. It''s no surprise that someone else should be replaced, and this person is related to the disappearance of Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan, and then saved by the old lame, which is covered with a layer of mystery.


    Ling Wei asked puzzledly, "didn''t he just die for two days? How could he be buried?"


    I smiled at her and said, "because he is still young, it depends on the customs of various places. After the death of young people, some of them are suspended for a few days, and some are buried that night. He died strangely, so he shouldn''t stop working. He should have been buried that night. "


    "It was raining that night!" Hua Si said with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Jiang Dongyang smiled and said, "Sir, watch the hour. No matter it rains or snows, it will be buried."


    I nodded and said, "Dongyang is right. Even if there is a knife in the sky, it will be buried."


    Hua Si flattened his mouth: "when you are buried after your death, there will be a bomb in the sky!"


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. Why do you hate me so much? Did I provoke you? I took a sip of tea and said, this man is resurrected. I think I hope to find some clues in him. But I burned the paper man and the statue of the old cripple yesterday. I don''t know whether he saw my appearance through the paper man. I always felt it was inappropriate to go to the Northeast Village during the day.


    Jiang Dongyang said, "a friend of mine happens to be a classmate with sun Chenghai and has a good relationship. Why don''t I call them to a restaurant for dinner? But for what reason? "


    Ling Wei suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "just say that a very clever fortune teller came to the restaurant and asked your friend to call sun Chenghai here to calculate his fate."


    "That''s a good idea!" I thumbed up.


    "Good head!" The flowers whitened me. I was bored. Why did Er Niu compete with me?


    Jiang Dongyang called. In less than half an hour, a motorcycle drove outside the door. It was Sun Chenghai who came. I quickly took out my sunglasses and put them on. Whether I''m blind or not, I look good in sunglasses. Jiang Dongyang took them in, and I vaguely recognized sun Chenghai''s face.


    The boy came to me and said, "I''m looking for someone to help me with my fortune telling. A living fairy came to the restaurant. It seems that my luck has come. I was resurrected last night and bumped into a noble man today. Sir, please help me calculate. Will there be any disasters in the future? " His eloquence is very good. He is a living immortal and a noble man. I feel very comfortable.


    I pretended to nod and told him to sit down opposite. Then I took his hand and looked at his face for a long time. I said slowly, "you deserve your life! This is a great disaster for you. Fortunately, you have to meet noble people to help, otherwise you will be doomed. "


    Sun chenghaideng was stunned and spoke after a long time: "Sir, do you see that I have someone to help?" Obviously, he didn''t tell the story of the old lame rescue. Since I can figure it out, can he not be shocked?


    I nodded slowly, but glanced and saw that Huasi was covering her mouth and laughing. Ling Wei hurried to pull the two girls aside, otherwise she would wear them later.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing, but there will be several disasters behind you. As long as you pay attention, you will avoid them." I coughed twice, picked up my tea cup and took a sip¡° What you get into is not a cat or dog, but an eyesore! If you think about it carefully, did your eyes feel uncomfortable before you died? "


    Sun Chenghai stared again, looked stunned, nodded hurriedly and said, "I really had eye pain at that time, but it was too painful to speak. No one knew about it. Then I couldn''t stand the pain and hit the wall. "


    All guessed right, I said Ouye in my heart, but I frowned and said, "if you want to completely get rid of this evil, you must tell what you have encountered in detail before you can prove what it is."


    "OK, I''ll stroke it first..." Sun Chenghai scratched his head. Obviously, he was still a little confused about the thrilling memory at the moment.


    After thinking for a while, he told us. It was not much different from what we heard. The problem was that what he saw was not a dark shadow, but two. When he chased the dead dog, he vaguely heard someone say run, and the voice was like a bleak voice. At the same time, the dead dog suddenly opened his mouth and bit. He had no time to tell whether he heard wrong or someone was really reminding him. At that time, he was so frightened that he ran back to Xiao''s house in a daze. He didn''t remember how to enter the door and go upstairs. After covering his head with the quilt, he was in a mess and almost lost his mind.


    At that time, he was completely blinded by evil. He thought he ran back to Xiao''s house and got into bed. In fact, he didn''t know how far he ran and where he got. Until the sun came out at dawn and the evil spirit dissipated, I found myself lying on my head with a dog corpse all night. Under the dual torture of spirit and poison curse, it is inevitable that there are some differences when telling the truth, and then he committed suicide in the hospital.


    After he finished, Hua Si couldn''t help running over and asked, "did you really hear the bleak voice?"


    Sun Chenghai looked up at her with a suspicious flash on his face and asked, "do you know Xiao ran?"


    Ling Wei hurriedly pulled her. The two girls reacted and said, "I''m just curious. Who''s Xiao ran?"


    "I recognize you. Aren''t you Xiao ran? The night before yesterday, you and this beautiful woman were still drinking the wedding wine at Xiao Ran''s house. I handed you water. " Sun Chenghai looked suddenly enlightened.


    I said in my heart, you two girls will die if you don''t speak? Who knows, Hua Si is very good at pretending to be stupid. He tilted his head and said, "you recognize the wrong person. I don''t know Xiao ran at all, and I haven''t had any wedding wine. Are you scared? "


    With this, sun Chenghai scratched his head and muttered, "am I wrong again?"


    I coughed twice, changed the subject and said, "do you remember what you saw in addition to hearing the bleak voice?"


    Sun Chenghai thought hard again, suddenly stared and said, "remember, I seem to see a limping shadow! God, isn''t it uncle Tian? "


    Although I expected the result, I was still shocked. The old cripple is really not a good person. After hurting others, he may feel that he has done too much evil. Saving others may be helping himself eliminate a negative debt.

 Chapter 682

    However, those who are a little too heavy, no matter what bad things they do, will take into account the balance of yin and Yang. If you do too many evil things, you will accumulate more yin debts and it is difficult to repay them clearly. If you save people after harming them and eliminate a negative debt, you will reduce some sins.


    Just like this wooden building, which has not killed many people for many years, it dare not commit too many sins. Because people are doing, and heaven is watching, there will be a time to return. This is called Tianli!


    As like as two peas, I found out that the old cripple had saved the real intention. Then I looked at Sun Chenghai''s eyes. I still had a red line on my eyes. It was exactly the same as the current situation of Hua and Ling Wei.


    "I basically know the evil you provoked. Go home first." After a pause, I told him, "remember not to drink and have sex with women these two days. Also, when I got home, I closed the door to thank the guests and didn''t see any outsiders. After seven days, the evil spirit will naturally dissipate, and there will be great blessings in the future. "


    It''s for his good not to let him see outsiders, so as to avoid transmitting the evil spirit in his eyes to others. At the same time, if you don''t tell the truth, the old lame won''t trouble him again.


    Sun Chenghai thanked me and wanted to pay me. I said it was a gift this time. Maybe he would go to the Northeast Village in the future. Just invite me to dinner at that time. Sun Chenghai said no problem and said goodbye to his companion. However, after going out, he heard him mutter. It seems that he has seen the fortune teller somewhere.


    My heart said that I was also drinking wedding wine at that time. Of course you have seen it. If he hadn''t worn sunglasses, he would have been recognized immediately.


    After they left, Hua Si gnashed his teeth and said, "everything was done by the old lame. We''ll go to the Northeast Village and ask the old lame to hand over the people."


    I said don''t make trouble. There''s no evidence. Not only can there be no one, but he still holds your lives in his hands. Once you annoy him and continue to push your enemies, you two will have serious consequences.


    Hua Si immediately lowered his head and said, "why don''t... Let''s call the police."


    I sighed and said, "it''s not time to call the police. The police of the two provinces are investigating the cases of broken hands and car accidents. Didn''t we hit the muzzle of the gun? Now, hiding at the junction of the two provinces, we can last another two days for a while and a half. If we can''t find the old lame in these two days, we will turn ourselves in. "


    Just after these words, my cell phone rang. I saw that the number was from situ Jing. I hissed and answered the phone.


    "Bai Yu, where are you now?"


    I turned my eyes. She had the ability to locate my mobile phone, so I said, "I heard that Dongyang and Yao Xin opened a restaurant in Shandong. They came to talk about the past and had a meal with them. What''s up? "


    "Of course. A pair of broken hands were found in Shashan Town, and you happened to live in the town that day. Can''t it be a coincidence? "


    "Ah, break your hand!" I pretended to be surprised, but I was a little flustered. Sure enough, the police still suspected me¡° I stayed in town with Huasi all night and nothing happened. "


    "You stayed with the flower shop all night. You two are so comfortable." Situ Jing seems to have an implication.


    I smashed my mouth and felt that what I said was too ambiguous, so I added: "and Ling Wei, the three of us lived in town all night." After that, I found that it was better not to explain. It was one just now, but now it has become two. Isn''t it suspected of embracing both sides?


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. I know you''re in trouble. If it really has something to do with you, I''ll try to delay it for you. But in the end, you must give me an explanation. Also, I specially asked Daniel to ask him for help. "


    I said in my heart, how did situ Jing know that we were in trouble and that she was talking too much again? But then I thought it might be LAN Xiaoying.


    "It has nothing to do with us, but you''d better delay. I''ll explain the situation to you when I return to Huangyu city. Well, it''s getting late. Good night. " I''ll hang up without waiting for the other party to say anything.


    "You idiot, you say good night in the morning!" Hua Si scolded impolitely.


    Ling Wei frowned and asked, "is it situ Jing?"


    I nodded and said the conversation again, and then repeatedly told them: "this matter can''t be admitted until the end. Time is very important to us, and the police can''t help, but it will be bad. "


    "Can''t you go back today?" Hua Si asked with a sad face.


    "Don''t go back yet," I said, turning to Jiang Dongyang. "Find something to cover the car. In the evening, I''ll go to the village to inquire. I hope I can get something tonight. "


    At noon, guests came to dinner one after another. The three of us hid in Jiang Dongyang''s bedroom and watched TV. Ling Weian sat there quietly, but the flower shop paced back and forth like ants on a hot pot. I said you can''t be quiet for a while. The girl lost her temper and said how quiet she was. She hasn''t been home for nearly three days. If she doesn''t go back to Huangyu City, she will go crazy.


    I think she wants to bite me and dare not speak again. So in the evening, I took all my equipment, stopped a passing bus on the road and went to the Northeast Village. I didn''t plan to go out of the village before dawn this time, because I decided to go into the wooden building again and find out the truth thoroughly. On the way to the village, there was also a sense of sadness that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, and the heroes would never return once they went away.


    At this time, I naturally thought of the girl. If she were by my side, she wouldn''t be in this mood. When we are together, because of each other''s existence, our hearts will be full of confidence. But now she is not only not around, but also has a distant feeling. It is inevitable to lose heart.


    It''s completely dark at the entrance of the village. It''s not time to go to the wooden building. We must deal with the old lame first. If no one makes waves outside, the wooden building will become a dead building. Anyway, I was ready to tear my face. I went to the door of the old lame man. Seeing that the door was unlocked, I pushed it down and opened it.


    However, the light in the room is dark. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m stingy to save electricity or deliberately turning off the light and waiting for me. I quickly walked to the door, kicked the door and said, "old lame, don''t play hide and seek, come out!"


    The room was silent. With a sneer in my heart, I took out the flashlight borrowed from the restaurant and turned it on. When the light shone into the room, I saw a mess, the square table tilted to the ground, and the pots and pans scattered everywhere. As soon as I frown, what tricks does the old lame play? Did he have a fight with himself?


    Look around the room, make sure there is no one in the outer room, and then step into the threshold. Prick up your ears and listen. There was no sound in the inner room. I pulled out the masonry cone, walked step by step to the door of the inner room and raised the curtain.


    Immediately a pale face appeared in the door, and another woman was staring at me!

 Chapter 683

    To say that this woman''s face is absolutely punctual. Although her face is like frost and full of murderous spirit, it has a cold and gorgeous taste. There are great similarities with LAN Xiaoying. And wearing a black leather coat, it adds a bit of wild atmosphere. I like the paper man made by the old cripple. It can be regarded as the best of the paper people!


    "Where''s the old cripple?" I stared at the girl and asked, but then I saw a trail of blood on the ground beside her feet.


    The cold and beautiful girl was silent. She just looked at me coldly and suddenly waved and flashed a light. When I pulled, it was a bright army thorn, which came right in front of me. Fortunately, I found blood in the ground, giving me a sense of vigilance. Otherwise, I thought I was a obedient paper man. I must be stabbed to the heart!


    While dodging, I swung a masonry cone to parry. When there was a sound, sparks splashed everywhere, which made my mouth numb, and the masonry cone almost flew out. I was shocked. Did the paper man kill the master instead of doing a good job? Thinking so, I took out a Fushui and pushed it out.


    Shua Fushui sprayed the girl''s face. She angrily stretched out her hand to wipe it, and flew over. I''m a little silly. How can a paper man be so awesome and immune to Fushui?


    When the military sting was handed to her face, I found that her eyes were shining. It was not evil. His uncle''s, it seems to be similar to the female killer in the film.


    But now I have lost the opportunity. I can''t stop the army stab. I can only roll with a lazy donkey to avoid a fatal blow. The cool girl was powerful and unforgiving. She chased behind my ass and played with the army thorn as a garlic hammer. She couldn''t sting on the ground and splashed sparks.


    I was also shocked to the extreme. I rolled a little slower and my ass would blossom. Rolling, I raised the masonry cone with my backhand, the general stabbed out, and then turned over and jumped up. Just didn''t prevent the other party from coming to a shadowless foot, kicked me in the chest and gave my brother a free ticket. I seem to be going to Thailand this time!


    So I went out through the door. After a low flight, I bumped into the jujube tree and landed with a difficult action on my head and feet.


    "Poof"!


    The mud under the root of the tree was so soft that half of my forehead was inserted into the mud, and I leaned against the jujube tree and stood upside down.


    It''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, no one saw it. As soon as I turned over and fell to the ground, the cold and gorgeous girl bullied me close like lightning and kicked in her waist, so she flew up again and made a big loop in the air, still falling to the ground under her head and feet. But this time the forehead didn''t touch the ground, and then she rushed to it and continued to kick it.


    What''s the matter? Do you kick shuttlecock?


    During the flight, I greeted each other''s 18 generations of ancestors one by one, hoping that they would be in heaven and discipline this ignorant granddaughter. How can I get married in the future if I am so uneducated.


    This 38 skill has a fight with flower dance shadow, and I am not an enemy myself. I was caught off guard and lost my first chance. I can only let the other party ravage me for a time without fighting back. Fortunately, I flew out of the wall and fell not far from the old locust tree. When she came after me again, I turned over and hid behind the tree.


    When she walked around the tree, I threw a piece of ecstasy and a crisp. I still carry this thing in my bag. Unfortunately, since I left Pinghai County, I haven''t deployed "bone etching ecstasy powder". If you have this overpowering drug in hand, turn her into a dead dog immediately. Although it''s not the right way to enjoy the soul, it can dazzle the eyes.


    The 38 flew back with his hands blocking his eyes, which gave me a chance to breathe. I rummaged in my bag and found a release token. She immediately sprinkled another piece of powder, temporarily delayed her attack, clamped the amulet between the fingertips, and whispered the mantra: "under the three lights, the shape and shadow are still, the beauty raises her steps, has no plan to ask, blows a mouthful, and her body is ashamed. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    At this moment, Leng Yan girl flew in the air and was ready to avoid the powder. But I didn''t expect that my brother used a more inferior means to directly fall off his clothes in mid air and let out the spring!


    The thirty-eight suddenly screamed, turned upside down and ran away without a trace. I didn''t see her body in the dark. I felt very bad. However, her clothes were left in the mud. When I picked them up, I smelled a faint fragrance, turned my pocket and didn''t pack anything.


    Then he threw the leather coat into the old lame courtyard, and looked at the dark house inside, thinking that there was blood under the woman''s feet. Obviously, she wasn''t waiting for me. She probably came to kill the old lame. Just when I went in, the old lame had been poisoned. This 38 killed me when I went in.


    Who did the lame old man offend? Why did he provoke such a professional killer? Lengyan girl holds a military thorn. No matter from the expression and determination, it gives people the feeling of being absolutely professional.


    Now I don''t know whether the old lame died in the house, but it''s better not to go in. Who knows if there are other pits waiting. Originally, I wanted to straighten out the old cripple tonight and let him tell the truth of the wooden building. Since this line is broken, why don''t you go directly into the wooden building?


    But when I think of what happened the night before yesterday, I have lingering palpitations. If you can''t figure out the truth in the building, you may not have the good luck you had last time. After pondering for a moment, I suddenly thought of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law. Why did a psychopath run out in the rainy night instead of going to the house near the wooden building, but run to the entrance of the village to find the flower shop?


    This is very suspicious. I think this woman must know something. She wanted to report to the flower shop, but she was poisoned by the old lame. The car accident was not an accident. It seems that the old lame made it. Although her body was taken away by the police, there may be some clues at home.


    Thinking of this, I immediately decided to go to Lao Wan''s house. It''s easy to find other people''s homes. If someone has just died in the family, white paper will be pasted on the door to indicate that there is a funeral in the family.


    So he ran into the village and searched next to the alley. Sure enough, in the third alley, he saw white paper pasted on the head of a door. After thinking about it outside the door, I think the owner may not agree to enter the door in the dark. It''s better to be a thief again. As long as Lao Wan is tied, his silly son will be easy to deal with.


    Lao Wan''s living conditions are also poor, which can be seen from the low gatehouse and the wall. This saved energy and jumped over the wall in a gentle leap. The light was dark in the room, and I didn''t dare to turn on the light. I had to sneak to the door in the dark. He pushed down the door and opened it.


    Who knows, just about to reach into a foot, I vaguely saw a dark shadow standing in the door. I said in my heart that Lao Wan must have heard something. He stood at the door and looked out. At this time, he didn''t think much and stretched out his hand to twist each other''s arm. As a result, when you touch your body, you feel stiff and cold!


    My heart is wrong. According to common sense, what he should ask is not only silent, but also like a dead man. Think of here, quickly turn on the flashlight, see the situation in front of you, and immediately take a breath!

 Chapter 684

    After turning on the light, I saw an old man standing straight in front of me, his eyes bulging, a trace of blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and a strong smell of death from all over his body!


    Although his face was very terrible, he still recognized that this was Lao Wan. He died, and his death was so strange. It was obvious that the moment he opened the door for the murderer, he was poisoned. I looked back at the yard and saw no one. I looked into the house again. After I was sure it was safe, I bypassed the body and looked around. I didn''t find any obvious scars.


    The old furniture and other items in the house seemed untouched. It was almost certain that the murderer left immediately after killing. I think the killer is probably the cold girl. But why kill Lao Wan? This is somewhat puzzling.


    I looked around the house and found nothing suspicious. I dared to go back to the door and pry Lao Wan''s mouth open with a masonry cone. With a puff, a foul breath came out of his mouth, then his eyes closed and his whole body fell down. I was startled. Fortunately, I knew that this breath was deposited on my chest before I died, but it was just a turbid air. Otherwise, I had to be scared to death.


    In order to avoid falling to the ground and making a noise, I quickly put my hand around the waist of the dead body and let it lie on the ground slowly. Then check your mouth carefully. There is a dark thing under your tongue. The Stone Cone gently provoked the tongue, so the truth came out. It turned out that it was a rusty inch nail stabbed at the bottom of the tongue!


    Since this is the case, who the murderer is needs to be decided again, and the suspicion of the old lame is also quite big. Leng yanniu shouldn''t be so hard to kill. She''ll kill you directly. The nail involves magic and becomes a little complicated. Leng yanniu doesn''t necessarily know it.


    Now, without thinking about it, close the door when you exit and slip to the door on the right. This is the same format as the house next to the wooden building. The two houses on the right should be Lao Wan''s son''s bedroom. At the door, I heard a snore. The silly son was stupid enough. His father was killed, but he slept so well.


    Reach out and push down the door, which should also be opened by hand. Anyway, I was a fool. I walked in with a flashlight without scruples. First of all, I saw a man in his thirties lying in bed, sleeping very dead. The furnishings in the room are messy, but there are some modern electrical appliances, such as color TV sets and fans, and a charger is plugged into the socket on the table.


    This aroused my suspicion. The couple are silly. What do they do with their mobile phone? Can they use it? Vaguely guessed that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law is not really stupid. She often goes near the wooden building. There is definitely a plot. So it''s much more reasonable for the old lame to kill her and then Lao Wan.


    After entering the door, the lights flickered. The silly boy still didn''t respond. He snored. So I put my heart down and did a carpet search. There was nothing eye-catching to look for. Finally, there was only the bottom of the bed. This is an old-fashioned wooden bed. The bottom is overhead. I lay on the ground and lifted the hangings. First I saw a pair of high heels.


    This woman is not really stupid. Since she can use her mobile phone, she can also wear high heels. It''s no wonder. But why do these shoes look so familiar?


    He reached out to take out his shoes and looked at the size. His uncle''s shoes seemed to be those found outside the wooden building!


    Yes, the mouth of the shoe is wet, not dry, and stained with mud. It''s definitely that pair of shoes. I see. It''s this woman who plays tricks in the wooden building. No, she had been run over and thrown out of the building by the old lame. When I entered the building, she stole her shoes, hid them at home and went out to find the flower shop. These broken hands should be put into the bag when they are taken away without turning off the light.


    Thinking of this, I put this pair of shoes into my bag again. My heart said that it would not become a pair of broken feet this time, right?


    His electric power radiated into the depths and saw a small locked wooden box. In addition, there were several pairs of rotten shoes and some useless sundries. I dragged the wooden box out and suddenly looked up and saw a man looking down at me. He was almost scared to death. Shit, Lao wansilly son woke up and was lying down by the bed!


    They are almost face to face. You look at me and I look at you. The atmosphere is so embarrassing. They looked at each other for four or five seconds. I didn''t know if my brain was pumping. I waved to him and said, "Hi!"


    "Hey!" He nodded stupidly. He looked much more stupid than Bai tingfei.


    Seeing that he had no hostility, I felt a little relieved, turned my eyes and said, "I''m your daughter-in-law''s cousin. I came to your house to get her things back. Where''s the box key? "


    "In the first drawer." When he finished, he plumped down on the bed. My heart said he wouldn''t be poisoned, would he?


    It was amazing that the goods fell asleep again when the snoring sounded. I gasped and thought that the boy was probably still dreaming. He didn''t see what I looked like at all. In fact, it was a good thing. Then he got up, went to the table, opened the first drawer, searched inside for a while and found a small key.


    His daughter-in-law thought he was stupid and didn''t carry the key behind his back, but unexpectedly, the boy remembered it in her heart. I took the key to open the lock and opened the lid. I saw a stack of black symbols and a very thin copper pipe inside. Needless to say, the black talisman is the most evil witch talisman. It should be used for raising refining ghost monkeys. But what are copper tubes for?


    I picked it up and saw that one end was very thin and there was an oblique tip. My heart moved. Was it for blood? It doesn''t feel right again. Take the ghost monkey''s blood as hair and get a straw. Do people dare to suck it into their mouth? They have to make an oral ulceration. Suddenly remembered something, he stood up and looked at the silly boy carefully. Because he had just sat up, his quilt fell off and his skin and bones were exposed. He looked very poor like Gu Xiaodie.


    This is not normal. The family is not poor and can''t eat. Why are they so thin? He took a flashlight on his finger and immediately understood everything. On his ten fingers, there are many scars, which should be often stabbed by sharp tools. It is likely that this copper tube often sucks blood. Coupled with malnutrition, he is thin like this. Then the blood sucked must have been fed to the ghost monkey.


    Direct feeding will definitely bite off your fingers, so you use copper tubes. And every time you feed blood, you have to use black runes to suppress it, otherwise this thing can''t bite the copper pipe and won''t directly eat people?


    I suddenly don''t understand. Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law often feeds blood to ghost monkeys. It should be with the old lame. Does the old lame kill his companions for hair? Besides, after killing this woman, he killed Lao Wan again. Is this killing?


    Who''s the cool girl who killed the old lame? What''s the grudge between them? I stood at the door and looked at the night in the direction of the wooden building. I couldn''t help thinking deeply. I felt that the disappearance of Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan and what happened these two days were becoming more and more complex, far from being as simple as I thought before.

 Chapter 685

    The old cripple may have hung up, Lao Wan and his daughter-in-law were killed, and the clue about the wooden building was completely broken. However, without the old lame, they manipulate secretly, the wooden building will not be so terrible. Thinking of this, he stuffed all the copper pipe and black amulet into his bag and looked back at Lao Wan''s son. At the moment, he still slept like a dead pig, so he went out of the house and closed the door.


    After climbing over the wall, he identified the direction, ran to the east of the village and went along the path to the empty house on the east side of the wooden building. The secret situation in the wooden building should be all played by the ghost monkey. As long as we deal with it, we will have no scruples when we enter the building again.


    I was familiar with the house. I didn''t have to turn on the lights at all. I crossed the wall and went into the house in the dark. Listen for a moment in the dark. After confirming that there is no problem, turn on the flashlight and assemble the lamp without turning off. Then I went into the inner room to explore again, and I was completely relieved. Back under the square table in the outer room, he took away the jar, pried up the green brick, chanted a curse and burned a black amulet brought from Lao Wan''s house.


    The so-called "one Dharma passes all Dharma passes". Although I haven''t practiced this evil witchcraft, I basically know how to use it as long as I see the rune.


    At the moment when the black amulet burns, a black gas emerges from the hole below. I was already ready. I took an empty wine bottle from the restaurant in my right hand and made it into a simple ghost sealing container after mantra sacrifice. Quickly put the fuhuo into the mouth of the bottle, and the black gas follows closely to enter the bottle.


    As long as it goes in and sticks a seal on the bottle mouth, it''s OK. Who knows, at this juncture, I suddenly noticed the whispering wind behind me. My heart was not good, and I quickly rolled away. Fortunately, the response was timely. A cold light flew across his cheek and hissed, inserting a bright military thorn into the ground in front of him!


    As I rolled down, the fuhuo in the wine bottle was just about to go out, and the cub hadn''t gone in yet. At this time, he slipped and drilled back into the hole. I''m angry and anxious. Why are you running back and forth naked? What a shame!


    When I turned over and got up, a strong wind came to my face. I didn''t know what means 38 had used, so I rolled down again. There was a cracking sound. I turned around and saw that the three legged square table was smashed by a big stone. I see. She was naked, ashamed to fight close, and hid outside to use concealed weapons.


    However, there are still many broken bricks in the yard. If she uses them, the house can''t stay. Just as I wanted to fall here, my buddy''s crow mouth was right again, and then a wave of brick rain fell violently into the door and smashed in all directions.


    I just rolled under the window, reached for the windowsill and jumped out without hesitation. Before I got a firm foothold, two bricks hit my shoulders and legs. My bones were almost cracked. I grinned and ran East. I ran to the wall. Unexpectedly, 38 was so fast that I didn''t see her at all. I had already rushed to my head, hid outside the wall, lifted the tiles on the wall and hit me again.


    After a few bricks, he was forced to flee to the west, but there was no way to go under the west wall. He had to climb over the wall and enter the fence yard. When I was about to escape across the courtyard to the street, suddenly the light shone on a crooked body standing outside the fence. His uncle''s is an old lame!


    The old grandson''s face was covered with blood and his eyes were full of infinite hatred. My heart trembled. This is a mouse drill. Both ends of the bellows are blocked. Now I have no time to think more. I turn around and run to the wooden building. This time, the wooden door didn''t open by myself, so I kicked my foot hard. Unexpectedly, the wooden door was not as strong as I thought, and it opened inward with a click. Sure enough, I didn''t guess last time. The intersecting boards were only used to hide people''s eyes and ears. They extended to the part on another door without nailing.


    At the moment, in order to avoid the pursuit of bricks and two groups of enemies, he rushed in without hesitation. I turned back and closed the door. I just heard a knock. A few bricks hit the door panel. But then I heard a dull hum, and then there was a silence outside. The bricks no longer flew, and I couldn''t hear any sound.


    This is not a good phenomenon. The quieter it is, the more dangerous it is for the brothers. Who knows what the two dog men and women want to do. It''s not safe to stay at the door. I quickly took out a peach cone and made a simple array. Even if I know it''s useless, it''s better than nothing.


    I took out the chicken blood I brought in the restaurant, unscrewed the bottle and spilled it everywhere. Then I chanted and burned two white runes and a golden rune. I think it will work.


    When I ran up the stairs, I smeared Du Yang powder on my forehead and held a fire in my hand. This time, I''m going to die together. I''m going to burn these dead things!


    On the second floor, I grabbed the parking space, grabbed the gossip position as quickly as possible, and took a picture of each position. Having learned from the past, we are prepared this time and must not repeat the mistakes. Then read the total call mantra to make the eight talismans burn at the same time. The lights hanging on the chest are not extinguished. The flame head is also exuberant. The eight trigrams sky lamp array has been set up!


    This arrangement is not foolishly busy. A layer of eight trigrams peach wood array is arranged, plus the rune fire of the combination of chicken blood and witchcraft to eliminate the spirit of ghosts and evil. The second floor is then arranged into a Bagua sky lamp array, which makes the two-tier array echo up and down and firmly suppress the wooden building. If this doesn''t work, it can only be said that the evil here is too powerful. My brother is still shallow and can''t fight it.


    Standing in the array, I lost the tension I felt last time. I looked at the position of the box at that time. After thinking about it for a moment, I turned around and looked around. Because there is a flashlight this time, the light can be very far away, and all corners of the wooden building can be seen at a glance. After seeing the terrain clearly, I have some bottom numbers in my heart.


    Take out the flying tiger''s claws and walk step by step like thin ice to the fallen part at that time. At present, the board here is very flat without any trace of hole. I calculated the distance and closed my foot in time. Then I stretched out a right foot and stepped on the front floor. With a click, two one meter long boards opened down respectively, and a two meter long gap appeared.


    This is a very simple trap. As long as people step on it, they will open the mechanism. After they fall, the board will close automatically. I pulled out the masonry cone and stuck it in the crevice of the left board, so that it could not return to its original position for a while. But at the same time, the board on the right bounced back by itself.


    I lay on the edge of the cave and took a flashlight to illuminate it. It was the space that fell down at that time, filled with tables and chairs and a row of wooden frames. Looking to the west, I didn''t see the stairs, but when I looked to the East, I saw two stairs up and down. I suddenly realized that after falling down last time, I was too nervous and remembered the wrong direction. In fact, the stairs were on the east side. I took it for granted that they were still on the west side. When he finally escaped, he went up the stairs leading to the second floor. As a result, the top was sealed.


    After figuring out the reason, I figured out the structure of the whole wooden building, but it was just an illusion to people by using a hidden sandwich wall chamber.

 Chapter 686

    The space with tables and chairs below is the walled secret room. Last time, I was so tired that I couldn''t think of so much. Now, after looking at the area of the second floor and calculating the area of the first floor, it is clear that a single room is separated from the first floor, which is the secret room at the foot.


    Under this secret room, there are two basements. If you don''t know the truth, you think you have entered the labyrinth ghost building. In fact, many mysterious situations are boring to expose. You will find that it is so simple. But such a simple trick, if you don''t expose it, you don''t know what''s going on if you want to break your head.


    I smiled proudly. Now that I''ve revealed the truth, I won''t be stupid enough to jump down from here again. He got up to calculate the direction and distance, came to the root of the east wall, took the masonry cone to pry up a wood board, creaked twice and then clicked away. There was a gap of two meters. Below was a staircase!


    At that time, I couldn''t open it with any force. Now I have tools to open the door easily. At that moment, open the immortal lampshade, use your fingernails to pick out a light of lamp oil and sprinkle it down. A wisp of smoke sweeps across the stairs. This is to explore the way with the fire of the witch God. Note that it is to explore the way, not to open the way. If there is evil, this wisp of smoke will react.


    Fortunately, the smoke curled up, indicating that the bottom is very clean and the evil is hidden in the second floor underground. I walked slowly down the stairs and looked at the part where the broken wall escaped. There were obvious prying marks between the boards, but they were repaired later. This man doesn''t have to think. He must be an old lame.


    Down to the next floor, I was in a completely different mood this time. I took a flashlight and looked around in my spare time. This secret room is not too small. There is an ancient "shelf bed" behind the wooden frame. There is a ceiling above the columns around, and a bed below. Mosquito nets are hung on the column, and the bedding on the bed is still there, but it has not been used for many years, and there is no sunshine, which is seriously corroded.


    This shows a problem. At first, the wooden building was inhabited, but it was hidden in the secret room. Even if someone came in, he couldn''t find the secret room. And after leaking down from the second floor, I can''t find a way out. I have to go downstairs. Then when I get to the basement, I''m doomed to die. Therefore, those who found the secret were killed, so they still maintain its mysterious face.


    From the empty wooden frame, the owner of the wooden building had already moved away, so it became an abandoned empty building. But the evil in the basement survived, and there are old lame and old daughter-in-law who can''t stop feeding ghost monkey human blood and refining this thing to make it live and never die.


    After I wanted to understand the key hole, I looked at the stairs leading to the basement. I was a little hesitant. Because I didn''t deal with the ghost monkey, it''s very dangerous to go down. If, like the last time, the lamp is not turned off and taken away quietly, I don''t know if I have luck to escape.


    After hesitating for a while, the heart said that this is not your Bai Yu''s work style. When were you afraid of wolves and tigers? No matter how evil it is below, it will not be difficult for you!


    After you cheer yourself up, you sacrifice the fire of the witch God on the lamp. As long as you don''t use it, the energy consumed is limited. This is mainly to connect with my spiritual consciousness without turning off the lamp. When external forces try to approach without turning off the lamp, I can detect it in advance. If the lamp is not turned off, the upper and lower layers of the array will produce power, otherwise the lamp will be turned off and the array will disappear.


    Step by step, I came to the stairs, picked up the light oil and sprinkled it. I saw a wisp of smoke wriggling in twists and turns and suddenly disappeared. The evil spirit below is very strong. You can''t see it in sunglasses. Only this test can be effective. In fact, this is also the method just thought of today. No matter how evil it is, it can''t escape the detection of the fire of the witch God.


    In this case, samadhi true fire is the most right way, and the power of the eight trigrams array is doubled. If you want to use fire from all directions, it is incompatible with the array and appears to be in conflict with each other.


    So he took out a samadhi true fire talisman, chanted and burned, and a fierce flame burned down the stairs and soon went out. Then use lamp oil to detect, and this time it swept straight without resistance.


    Evil Qi has been swept away by samadhi fire. I see what else you can do, you dead thing. Think of here, the elder brother strides down, unexpectedly have a kind of feeling of complacency and light horseshoe. This man was so proud that he would miss his step. If he was not careful, he stepped on his right foot and almost didn''t fall. Look down, his uncle''s, there''s a piece missing here.


    Now take your mind and go downstairs carefully. On the ground floor, the flashlight shone on the strange statue in the middle of the room. I thought it was better to avoid trouble. Because it is not the Lord, the real evil should be on the third floor underground, that is, in the bottomless abyss under the fracture of the stairs.


    Pull out a needle, push and shoot a line of defense at the entrance of the stairs, and burn a forbidden symbol. With the combination of witchcraft and Taoism and the eight trigrams array, this statue can never turn the sky.


    Then down to the second floor, in the light, the mysterious bronze ware was still placed in place, emitting an extremely gloomy atmosphere. The last move here is that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. Seeing this, I felt a chill in my heart for no reason.


    Forget it, I still don''t enter this floor. He also sealed the stairs with Fushui and fuhuo. I hope these two lines of defense won''t disappoint my brothers.


    The following is the key point. When I go down, I obviously feel my heart beating faster, and I am very careful with each step. Under the tear of the light, the darkness was fragmented, and soon we saw the broken steps below. At the last step, I looked carefully. It was not because of some accident that the staircase broke. Its bottom was flat. Obviously, it was designed in the beginning.


    When I took the flashlight to shine down, I had more eyes and tightly grasped the flying tiger''s claws in case of accidents. This caution really came true. As soon as the lamp cap shone down, suddenly something rolled down from above.


    "Dong Dong..." this thing bounced and made a lot of noise. I looked back and took a flashlight. My hair almost fell to the ground. It turned out to be a mummy. It seems to be the guy I saw on the second floor last time. I strangled it. It jumped out of nowhere and rolled down like this. I have no place to hide.


    Seeing the corpse rolling forward, he moved much faster than his mind. He stretched out his hand and pressed the handrail of the stairs to raise his legs. At this moment, the corpse rolled under his feet. But who knows this thing actually scratched it in the rolling and grabbed my trouser leg. So I was pulled down and fell into the dark abyss with it!


    I immediately burst into a cold sweat, quickly threw out the flying tiger claw in my hand, and just hooked the handrail of the stairs with a click. After the rope was released, he suddenly hovered down, took the mummy with him, and swayed left and right under me.

 Chapter 687

    Although the corpse is not very heavy, its shaking below increases the gravity. In addition, the wooden building is old, and the handrail can''t bear this force. Click a few times, tilt to one side, and it will break at any time.


    I took a breath, quickly bit the flashlight in my mouth, freed my left hand, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice from my bag and threw it head-on at the dried corpse. This thing twitched in pain, then let go of my trouser legs and fell down. I only heard a pop to the ground. The sound was not very deep, so I took the flashlight out of my mouth and shone below.


    It is about ten meters deep from the bottom, that is, the height of the third floor. The space is not very big, slightly larger than the first floor of the secret room. You can''t see the wooden wall everywhere. It seems to be an undecorated cellar. On the wet ground, there were long green boa constrictors crawling around each other. I couldn''t help feeling cold on my back.


    I thought that there are so many boa constrictors in the ground, aren''t they all snake immortals who have been raising for many years? This is not impossible. Among the people, especially in the northeast, snakes that cultivate essence are called snake immortals, and some are called Python immortals. It depends on the type.


    Suddenly, I saw a slender copper pipe extending from the top, passing through the intertwined Python and straight into the center of the earth. This must extend from the bronze ware above. Use several straws to absorb some sacrificial things, and then send them underground to feed them.


    I felt a burst of horror in my heart. Whether these things become fine or not has unlimited lethality to my brothers. Once you are entangled by it, wait to be divided. But at present, my situation is very bad. The handrail of the stairs has tilted to a certain extent. After I tried my best to stabilize my body, it stopped moving. With a little force, the handrail iron will break.


    For a time, the forehead was full of cold sweat, and the more anxious I was, the more I couldn''t think of a way out of this dilemma.


    The sound of green boa wriggling suddenly came from under the "Susu". I suddenly felt numb. I saw several green boa crawling over, entangled the dead body and dragged it slowly to the deep right. The mallet was still struggling with trapped animals for a while. It couldn''t get rid of their shackles at all. Finally, it was dragged to a huge "ball" intertwined with a green python, and then the "ball" opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    Seeing this picture, goose bumps sprang up on my back. These boa constrictors are entangled. Don''t they still have a big boss? At the moment when the ball snake cave opened its mouth and swallowed the mallet, it caught two arms that were broken at the same wrist. The wound was dripping with blood. Unexpectedly, the wound had not solidified. I was surprised. It must be the master of the broken hand. If it''s not bad, it should be Wu Yunhan!


    Sure enough, people are trapped here, but what I can''t figure out is, why take out a pair of broken hands? And in this evil hell, the old lame dare not come down and take his hand. So who took out the hands and what was the purpose of putting them in my bag?


    It''s a headache to think about these things. Let''s think about how to get out? At this time, there was a very disturbing sound from above. When I looked up, the handrail tilted outward again.


    My heart sank. Forget it. I''d better give up the idea of going up and get ready for landing. Then he bit the flashlight into his mouth, took out a rune from his bag, and looked at the orientation of the ball wound by the python group. I want to take risks. Before the handrail breaks, I swing myself over and fall on the ball, which is more likely to survive.


    As long as you move fast enough and burn it with a fire in all directions, you have a great hope of saving your old life. Think of here to take a deep breath, but just about to swing past, suddenly the ball snake cave opened its mouth again, revealing a dark round hole. I saw a shriveled corpse wrapped inside, which was more miserable than the corpse just now. It was almost skin and bone. It was terrible.


    Only the body with broken hands was still full of flesh. At the moment, it climbed out and showed a very terrible face. The whole face is dark green, with black veins protruding and intertwined, making it extremely ferocious!


    It was naked, and a layer of green appeared in its pale skin, which made people feel terrible and disgusting. Its pair of godless green eyes stared at me tightly, and then climbed out slowly. The atmosphere was very scary. I was stunned and forgot what to do for a moment.


    As it climbed out, a pair of pale green eyes and two extremely evil eyes flickered in the sphere snake cave. My heart was like nailing a nail, and my whole body trembled with pain. I opened my mouth and thought what kind of thing was hidden in it. I felt that it was not a snake fairy. Its eyes gave me an unprecedented fear. It was the kind of guilt that went deep into my soul and made me unable to get rid of!


    No, I can''t swing over, fall dead or get close to that thing. Just thinking of this, with a click, the handrail of the stairs finally broke. My heart was dead and completely finished!


    Who knows, the body only sank half a foot, and then stopped. It seemed that the flying tiger claw caught something again. I''m stunned. I won''t be lucky, will I?


    He looked up in surprise and suddenly saw a woman holding a flying tiger''s claw. At the moment, she bent down and poured out her long hair like a waterfall, but in the light, she looked like a female ghost with long hair covering her face, which was very mysterious. I blink. Is this a cool girl or a ghost girl?


    "What are you looking at? Climb up!" The girl said angrily and finally hung the hook on the lowest stairs.


    "Girl?" I can''t believe it. If you look at it carefully, who can it be if it''s not LAN Xiaoying?


    "Stop talking nonsense and pay attention to the following!" LAN Xiaoying lifted her long hair and showed an urgent look.


    I quickly lowered my head and looked. It turned out that the broken hands had climbed out of the snake cave and raised their heads to spit out a long tongue at me. Unexpectedly, the middle bifurcated. I strangled it. It was snake letter!


    A snake grows in a man''s mouth. Don''t you think it''s terrible? I was so scared that I almost forgot to climb up. But the snake stretched out and almost touched my ass. it woke up and climbed up quickly. The girl lay on the steps and reached out to meet her.


    However, the rope more than ten meters long didn''t climb up so quickly, and his ass suddenly felt very cold, as if he had put a piece of ice on it. My heart trembled, I pushed the water of the left hand, and chanted a curse to spread the fire of the witch God all over my body. Fushui should not work, but the fire burned the dead woman''s tongue, made a strange cry, and the cold smell on her ass disappeared immediately.


    I threw down the needle and flashlight, because LAN Xiaoying must have brought enough equipment when she came. This frees up two hands and climbs faster. In an instant, he approached the lower edge of the stairs, held LAN Xiaoying''s greasy little hand, and felt a burst of warmth in his heart.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me up. She didn''t care to take back the flying tiger''s claws. She said go quickly. They rushed up the stairs hand in hand.

 Chapter 688

    When we rushed up the second floor of the stairs, we heard a rattle of high heels running from the inside, followed by the breakage of the stairs below and crashing down. Fortunately, we were fast enough. The fracture was just under our heels. The situation was almost extreme.


    "A black air rushed to the entrance of the stairs, but stopped there and collided..." Lan Xiaoying said the situation on the second floor as she ran up.


    This black gas should be a sneaker wearing high heels. It is stopped by two lines of defense and is seeking a breakthrough. It''s estimated that it won''t last long. We must speed up and escape from the wooden building.


    "How did you find here?" I asked as I ran.


    "Follow your mud footprints."


    As they spoke, they had reached the first floor underground, and a thick black fog rose in the room. The mysterious statue of God should also want to stop it, but the stairway was blocked and couldn''t get out for a while.


    "The evil spirit here is very strong. Run!" LAN Xiaoying turned her head and looked inside the building. She was so frightened that she pulled me to speed up.


    "Click... Click..."


    The stairs below could not be broken and disintegrated. This should be the force that broke out when the evil spirit broke through the defense line, destroying the dilapidated stairs for a long time. And the trend of fracture spreads rapidly upward. Basically, every time we go up a step, this step will fracture, and a little slower will fall into the abyss.


    Both of them did not care to talk at the moment. They rushed up desperately. When the last three or four steps were left, their feet were empty and the steps were broken!


    We both jumped up at the same time, climbed to the edge of the floor, turned over and rolled up. At the same time, the remaining steps completely collapsed, and the floor was shaking violently at the same time. Maybe the whole floor would collapse. There was no time to rush up the second floor and go back outside the secret room.


    I pulled out the masonry cone and poked it directly into the east wall. I pried a board and pushed LAN Xiaoying out of the hole first. When I was about to get out, the floor collapsed under my feet, so the whole person lost his balance and fell down. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying threw in a rope, and I was in a panic. I reached out and clenched it. After stopping the falling momentum, I climbed back to the top with my feet on the wall.


    After I quickly drilled out of the gap, a cold wind burst out behind me. Looking back, the dark fog rolled in the room and the lights were difficult to penetrate. Half a second later, it is estimated that it will be dragged down the abyss again by the black fog


    Now I''m still in the danger zone. I took the girl all the way, ran to the root of the east wall and went out over the wall. If you run around now, you may run into a cold girl. Then we went around to the alley behind the building, climbed over the wall and entered an empty house. The shabby door was not locked, so we rushed in directly.


    I gasped and hung the lamp behind the door. I pulled up a red rope and stuck both ends to the wall with tape. Then he bit his finger, smeared blood on the red rope, and cursed a small sky lantern array. Even if death and evil sneakers follow up, it will be difficult to break through this line of defense for a while. I asked LAN Xiaoying for ghost crystal to be ready to fight with the fire of witches and gods at any time.


    LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight to shine around. The house was also very dilapidated, but the furnishings were almost the same as those in the house on the east side of the wooden building. Under the east window is the earth Kang. There is a square table at the door. Under the table is a earthen pot.


    When I saw this thing, I was worried. Why are there ghost monkeys in this house? On second thought, I remember that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law once entered this door. If she didn''t raise two ghost monkeys, it was connected to the cave below. She could feed it at any hole.


    LAN Xiaoying walked to the square table curiously. I said, "don''t move!"


    "Why, do you also see evil spirit under the earthen pot?" She asked back.


    I gasped and said, "I didn''t see it. I knew it. There are ghost monkeys below. They are more powerful than those in Shashan town. Don''t touch them. "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard that it was this kind of thing, her face changed and she came back immediately. She took out a paper towel from her bag and put it on the edge of the Kang, so she sat up and gasped.


    "I''ve met Huasi and Ling Wei and listened to their brief information. Is the missing couple in the basement? Is the dead woman with her hands broken the bride? " LAN Xiaoying first said how she got the news, and then asked.


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not necessarily the bride who broke her hand. They don''t have to be in the basement." It is unscientific to determine that it is Wu Yunhan just by losing both hands. And the broken hands may not be Wu Yunhan''s limbs. I vaguely felt that it was a deliberate diversion, trying to lead me astray.


    "What have you thought of, can''t you say it in detail?" LAN Xiaoying looked a little angry.


    I said with a wry smile, "I''m in a mess. I have a lot of ideas. I can''t tell clearly. If you want to get to the bottom, come directly to my back and find the answer by yourself."


    LAN Xiaoying gave me a scornful look: "we agreed to break up. How can I touch your back again?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t hold hands just now. How can I touch my back waist more intimate than holding hands?" I shrugged.


    "Holding hands is a helpless choice in running for life. Do you think I like to touch you?" After LAN Xiaoying finished, a trace of loneliness flashed on her face.


    I walked up to her, sighed and asked, "haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    She shook her head slowly and said with a trace of bitterness, "give me more time."


    I smiled and said, "I can afford to wait!"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled sadly, suddenly pulled me, stretched out her hand to hold my back, and stole all the confusion in my heart.


    "Do you doubt that the bride and groom are still alive?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    I sat next to her and said, "I just doubt that because of high heels and broken hands, I think they are distracting things, making people feel that they are dead. If you''re really dead, there''s no need to throw out these two clues. And the old cripple killed the woman, which is strange. It leads to a female killer to kill the old cripple, which undoubtedly makes the matter more complicated. So before the truth is revealed, whatever happens is possible. By the way, you didn''t meet the female killer when you came in? "


    LAN Xiaoying said, "of course I did. I came with the female devil head. Just catch up with the courtyard on the east side of the wooden building and see an naked woman attacking you. The female devil said that you may have asked for it and wanted to insult this woman. Later, we found that the situation was wrong because the woman''s lightness skills were very good. The female devil came forward in time. They chased each other. I don''t know where they ran. I entered the wooden building because I was afraid you were in danger. It''s good to get there in time, or you''ll be finished. "


    The flower dance shadow also came. I thought of a dull hum I heard when I entered the building. It should be that Lengyan girl was secretly attacked by the flower dance shadow. Then they chased each other and left here, and the outside would fall into silence.


    "That woman is very powerful. The female devil is not necessarily an enemy. We have to hurry..." when I said this, I suddenly heard a burst of footsteps outside.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly turned off the flashlight. I jumped down to blow out the light. LAN Xiaoying had climbed to the window. I turned over and peeped out by the window.

 Chapter 689

    We had just seen a dark shadow flash outside, but the door had been opened with a bang, and people entered the house. We were surprised at the same time. LAN Xiaoying quickly pressed her hand on my back waist and said in her heart that it should be two people, one of them is the female devil head. Now I can see that there are two dark shadows, and they are only one meter apart.


    "What style are you naked? Hurry to find a dress and put it on and chase me again."


    Sure enough, it was a flower dance shadow. While talking, he flew onto the Kang and seemed to want to escape from the window in a circle. We hurried here and didn''t move. They just came in and didn''t find anyone on the Kang for a moment.


    "You can''t run away..." Lengyan girl flew onto the Kang, which made my heart jump. The key is not that I am afraid of being poisoned by her, but whether I will touch her body?


    Unexpectedly, huawuying didn''t want to escape through the window. She jumped up on the Kang, skimmed over the Lengyan girl, and ran to the door again. In terms of skill, flower dance may be a little inferior, but in terms of lightness skills, er Niu Er is not inferior to anyone. Leng Yan girl was not inferior. She immediately twisted her body and was about to catch up.


    But at this time, LAN Xiaoying and I had discussed in our hearts and saved quickly. When I heard the wind breaking in the air, I flew past her smooth body and fell on the ground. LAN Xiaoying used her lightness skill. She couldn''t escape and was directly hit against the opposite wall.


    Huawuying seems to find that the situation is good for her. She turns around at the door and jumps up high to use a whirlwind leg, so she adds a boost to the 38 and slaps it on the wall.


    "Which way are you friends?" At the same time, he asked so strangely. I really want to ask her, what other friends do you have besides us, er Huo!


    "It''s us. Don''t let her run away!" LAN Xiaoying jumped up again when she was close to the ground, and both she and huawuying jumped on the Lengyan girl who knocked over the ground.


    To say, Lengyan girl was really fierce. She didn''t faint when she hit so hard. In a moment, they pulled out and jumped out of the door. There is a saying that the poor enemy should not chase. I got up from the ground in embarrassment and stopped the flower dance shadow to chase out.


    "Well, when did you two get together again? Secretly hiding here to talk about love, and I was chased all over the world by a mad dog. " Flower dance shadow is a little angry.


    I said with a bitter smile, "what''s good? We just escaped from hell..."


    "What about lying to ghosts? Where is hell? Have you gone to hell? " The flower dance shadow hands akimbo, a pair of don''t speak clearly and never give up.


    LAN Xiaoying had nothing to do with the girl. When she wanted to go out to avoid this embarrassment, she only heard a rumble under the square table. LAN Xiaoying quickly shone her flashlight under the table. The jar was shaking. I winked at her and immediately pulled out a fire in all directions. My heart said I wouldn''t play with you and sent you directly to outer space.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying said in surprise behind her: "it''s not a ghost monkey, it''s those green eyes, very vicious..."


    My heart jumped. Are those eyes in the snake cave? How did it get out of here? While thinking, with a click, the earthen jar suddenly cracked and splashed a mass of green juice in the scattered debris. I was also unlucky. I just opened my mouth and was sprayed with green liquid. His uncle''s is coquettish, smelly and somewhat bitter. What''s this?


    I vomited and backed back, trying to push the fire out of all directions. Who knows, the green liquid pasted the needle and couldn''t push it.


    At the same time, a mass of black gas suddenly jumped out of the hole below and spread everywhere in an instant. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying pulled me out of the door in time. Looking back, the whole house was shrouded in the rolling black fog. The flashlight was shot in and swallowed up immediately!


    I just wanted to use the fire of the witch God to rush in and fight with this dead thing. Unexpectedly, I looked down and found that there was a layer of green juice on the lamp. The lamp flickered a few times and went out. I was so creepy that I immediately remembered that the last time I didn''t turn off the light was taken away and blown out, it was probably flattened by the green liquid.


    Where can I play with wool when the fire of the witch God is extinguished? But the other party is about to leave the house. No matter how fast we run, we can''t escape the poison. In a hurry, he grabbed the syringe with both hands, broke it with force, and sprinkled the rune water into it. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying threw out the lighter that was on fire. With a bang, the flame immediately rushed into the house.


    Now it''s important to run for our lives. We don''t care what results to see. We climb over the wall and escape. We rush like a lost dog and rush to the front. In fact, I meant to run to the east of the village and then take a detour to the north of the village. Unexpectedly, huawuying ran too fast and rushed to the village street first, so we had to follow up.


    As soon as he ran out of the alley, he saw a dark figure rushing over. At first, everyone thought it was a cold and beautiful girl without clothes. The flower dance shadow scolded and rubbed him forward. After meeting the dark shadow, huawuying screamed, and followed her like a broken kite, flying straight across the street.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised. It didn''t look like that 38. Even if the flower dance shadow was a little weaker, it wouldn''t be beaten away with one move. Fortunately, there was a female demon who first went through a mine. We quickly turned around and ran to the east of the village.


    "Hey... Wait for me!" The flower dance shadow shouted loudly behind.


    We couldn''t help laughing bitterly. You two girls, we all attracted the fire away. Why don''t you take the opportunity to escape to the north of the village and catch up?


    Looking back, the dark shadow jumped after her ass, and the flower dance shadow followed. She only heard her cry again: "it''s a zombie!"


    We were stunned. Where are the zombies? Just when she was distracted, the thing flew behind her, grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s legs and pulled her to the ground. And we held hands. The moment she fell to the ground, she pulled me up. The flower dance shadow quickly arrived, rode on the mallet and shouted: "dead mallet, you dare to hit me!"


    Now she doesn''t respect Zou Ying and scolds her with a mallet. This is the first time in the world. It can be seen how angry Er Niu is.


    But anger doesn''t mean ability. He was thrown away by the hammer. Instead of hitting the wall this time, he flew directly into the courtyard where he had just escaped.


    I couldn''t tell. I turned over and got up and ran to the wall. Unexpectedly, the mallet was very fast and shifted in front of me in an instant. Bang, we hit each other hard. At the same time, by the light in LAN Xiaoying''s hand, she saw that it was the female corpse with her hands broken!


    At this glance, I flew back. Who knows, just half a meter away, its arms stretched out for a while, two bendable arm bones protruded from the broken wrist, forked my neck, and then pulled me back to the original place like an eagle holding a chicken.


    Your uncle, why am I so unlucky tonight? First, I was kicked by Lengyan girl, and now I was played with chicken by a clawless mallet.


    What seems wrong with that? What chicken does it play with?

 Chapter 690

    At this critical juncture, although I was still thinking, my right hand had taken out a corpse talisman. He slapped it on the center of his eyebrows and said with a proud smile: "little sample, fight with me, I can''t kill you!" Then he shook his head and struggled for a while. He thought he would break away from his arm bone. Unexpectedly, his arm bone was adding force, which almost crushed my roar bone.


    What happened? The corpse talisman didn''t hold the mallet. Is there any reason? Suddenly, I realized what was going on. This thing is like a puppet. It is completely controlled by the evil spirit of the wooden building. It doesn''t work if you stick a hundred corpse talisman on it. The evil spirit in the wooden building only needs to lift the thread. This thing can jump up and down very happily.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind. I thought that if I wanted to get rid of it, I must cut off the channel between the evil spirit of the wooden building and it. I just don''t have a chance, because it''s going to crush my chicken!


    At this critical moment, I just heard the flower dance shadow roar and fly over the wall. He waved his right hand and stabbed at the top door of the dead club. It seems that he used a silver hairpin.


    "Thousands of grievances and thousands of crimes have been eliminated, and the nine evils and three disasters have been eliminated. Go and listen to the order! "


    These two phrases have been used in Shashan town to deal with the method of black sand demon soul controlling zombies. This time, they are also very right here. The silver hairpin stabbing the top door is the way to cut off the channel of channeling. The dead mallet immediately shook, the arm bones retracted into the broken wrist, and stood there motionless.


    LAN Xiaoying just got up at this time. The fall before was really heavy. She covered her waist and asked me if I was okay. I gasped and shook my head, then bypassed the dead mallet, jumped up and looked into the yard. The ground fire had already been extinguished, and it was quiet to the naked eye. Those evil eyes should be driven back to the ground by the ground fire. LAN Xiaoying looked at it again to make sure that the evil spirit was restrained.


    But this temporary repression will not last long, and it will soon come out again. So they made a bold decision. The three returned to the house again and brought the dead body into the house.


    Looking at the cold hole under the table, the bottom of my heart can''t help taking cold breath. I thought to myself, what is the purpose of raising a ghost monkey in this hole? Suddenly thought of a possibility, the ghost monkey absorbs human blood, not only to raise himself, but also to raise the evil underground. This is not just a case of cultivation, because there are these things in both empty houses, which is very mysterious. If the expectation is good, the empty houses around the wooden building are the same. Because this is also a kind of repression!


    There is a statue of God on the ground floor of the wooden building, and there are disordered eight trigrams around it, which seems to confuse the sight. If the statue of God doesn''t open, it''s waste. Under the appearance of the clay sculpture of Taishang Laojun, there must be some evil god. It forms an array with the four directions outside the building to seal the evil spirit firmly at the bottom.


    Although it can separate the spiritual consciousness from the wooden building, such as using rusty nails to do evil, its real body is pressed on the ground. It can only play a small game and can''t run out to harm people. If this thing is allowed to run out, I''m afraid the Northeast Village will be cleaned by blood overnight.


    If you want to suppress it again, you must restore the previous array. It''s just that this ghost monkey is gone. Did it eat it or slip away by itself?


    While meditating, LAN Xiaoying suddenly hit me on the shoulder and said, "there''s evil in the hole again... It''s a ghost monkey!" Her eyes widened in surprise and she stepped back.


    As soon as I was happy, it would be easy to do if the ghost monkey was still there, so I put on my sunglasses and stretched out my head to look forward. I saw a little monkey like a virtual shadow, climbing out of the hole like a snail, and then lying on the green brick. It is still invisible and can''t be seen without sunglasses. But look at it like this, small body board skin and bone, as if be sucked up the essence.


    In an instant, I woke up. This thing needs to be fed every day. After Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law died, no one cares about them. I''ve been hungry for two days. The underground evil spirit was like a debt collector. It was constantly sucking up its essence and blood, so that it drained the cub. The little boy doesn''t have the strength to maintain the array, so the evil spirit will open the gap here.


    Thinking of this, I quickly took out the bronze straw from my bag, stabbed it into my finger belly and sucked blood out.


    "What are you doing?" The two girls asked in unison.


    I waved my hand to stop talking. Now the cub is very weak and timid. It will be troublesome to scare it away. I inhaled the blood into my mouth, then spit it back into the tube, took out a black rune, read the spell and burn it, and turned the straw over at the same time. The little boy immediately brightened his eyes and bit the copper tube to suck up the blood.


    It smashed and smashed its mouth. It looked like it had just smoked a bag of cigarettes. Its body is obviously a little fuller than before. It seems that this tube of blood can''t make it fully recover. So he sucked another tube to feed it, which made him feel much better. Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled at me, and climbed back into the hole with great satisfaction.


    I covered the green brick, and the earthen pot had been broken. I could only take out two seals and paste them on the green brick. I got up, shook my head with them and left the room.


    "Why did you feed it blood but not accept it?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzledly.


    "He''s nervous. It''s disgusting to feed the ghost monkey blood!" Flower dance shadow said angrily.


    I said don''t ask now in case the wall has ears. He took them to drill through the empty houses around the wooden building one by one, even the house on the west side across the street. Although there is a street between them, it just corresponds to the position of the array four elephants in the pattern. After drilling so many empty houses, I just found four ghost monkeys, each of whom was drained of blood essence and dying.


    After feeding blood one by one, they all returned to the hole like beating chicken blood. This time, I feel that I have lost a lot of blood. It''s not easy to feed them every day. It''s conceivable that Lao Wan''s son can survive until now.


    Finally, remembering that the dead woman with the broken hand had not been hidden, we went back to the house behind the building. Now the ghost monkeys in the four directions are back. The dead evil underground should be suppressed, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    The female corpse lay on the Kang and looked very gloomy under the light. But I saw a palm sized birthmark on its back. I looked carefully. It was not like a ghost fingerprint, but born.


    "You''ve made an old mistake again. Do you turn over the woman''s body and check it carefully?" LAN Xiaoying said at a glance.


    I smiled bitterly, turned it over and looked again. That man is really a corpse lover. I didn''t dare to say anything. I squatted down, pried open two green bricks under the edge of the Kang and illuminated it with a flashlight. The hole in the Kang is not small. This is the hot Kang. The bottom is empty. It is connected with the fire to conduct hot gas. This is the so-called hot Kang. Then remove a few bricks, expand the hole, plug the female corpse in, and then block the green bricks.


    After blocking, I suddenly thought of a problem. I turned back and took off the blocked green brick, and then looked inside. The three of us took a breath at the same time, and the body was gone!

 Chapter 691

    In the twinkling of an eye, and there were three masters here. One by one, their hearing was smart. Unexpectedly, they didn''t hear any sound, and the body disappeared. In a hurry, I tore down the whole wall. At this time, LAN Xiaoying pressed her finger on my back waist and stole the reason why I looked back for the body.


    Because we ignored one point, the corpses in the python cave were sucked into corpses. Why was this female corpse spared, and its blood was so fresh that it didn''t solidify? This is another new clue. Maybe we can find out the truth from the female corpse.


    At this moment, the Kang hole was fully opened, and a large hole appeared in the place where the body was placed. It turned out that there was a tunnel below. After the female corpse was put in, while I sealed the brick, the other party quietly opened the hole and dragged the corpse away.


    This makes my friends very angry. Ya can''t steal the body after we leave. Don''t be brave and don''t leave any chance. But I can guess who is hiding in the tunnel, either the old lame or the cold girl. If you go in so rashly, you will be caught.


    I turned back, took a flashlight from LAN Xiaoying''s hand, and lay down outside the cave to illuminate. Before he could see what was going on, LAN Xiaoying pushed him in the back and fell into it. I almost didn''t cry, girl. What''s wrong with you? Fortunately, the hole was not very deep, more than a meter high. At the same time, I heard a chaotic cry outside. I immediately reviewed it. LAN Xiaoying was forced to push me. There must have been an attack behind my back.


    I don''t have to worry about them. Unless there are two cool girls, it''s not enough for them to fill their teeth. I turned over and sat up, shook my almost twisted neck, and looked around with an electric hand. This is a very simple tunnel, very narrow, and the damp air is full of the smell of mildew and rot.


    The flashlight flashed at the woman''s body and lay not far from her left. I was about to climb over, but a cold sharp blade was put around my neck. Just as I was about to turn around, Lengyan girl shouted, "don''t move, climb forward!"


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. In this narrow terrain, I can''t escape even if I want to escape. It''s easy for her not to look back because she''s naked.


    So Yiyan climbed forward, and the sharp blade moved to the back heart. If I dare to move a little, I must pierce the heart with a knife. I''ve experienced the technique of 38. I definitely have this speed and power. When I got close to the female corpse, she told me to climb over the corpse. I still couldn''t turn back and climbed straight ahead.


    Suddenly, there was a friction sound from behind. It seemed that someone was dragging the body in the opposite direction. I wanted to look back and see who it was. As a result, my back hurt and the tip of the knife stabbed into the meat. I had to stop and look back, climb and ask, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    This is a stupid question. Generally speaking, the other party doesn''t kill you. Do you want to remind me? But I think since she doesn''t start right away, it means she won''t kill me for a while and a half. Throw out this stupid question, one is to get the answer, the other is to distract her attention and look for opportunities to turn defeat into victory.


    "Because it''s not time to kill you. If you talk more nonsense, I''ll call you to the West now!"


    I smiled and said, "the reason why I didn''t kill me is very simple, because my two friends are outside and they are not easy to mess with. If we can take them down later, we will send the three of us to heaven together. If I can''t take it, I''ll be the hostage who coerces them to take it. "


    Lengyan girl was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart and laugh when you were dying. Who the hell are you and why are you involved in this? "


    She confused me. You don''t know my great reputation as Bai Yu? His uncle''s, which makes me feel very shameless. Well, just like the flower dance shadow, you are a wild girl jumping out of a mountain corner. I don''t know my name. Forgive you.


    I continued to answer calmly, "it''s not me who intervened in this matter, but it brought me in."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t go into the wooden building, how can you be involved?"


    She seems to know the whole incident very well, but she will never be in the Northeast Village before tonight. I turned my eyes and said, "the old lame killed your people and saved those who shouldn''t be saved. It really deserves to die. But you can''t kill him this time. You''ll never have a chance in the future. "


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away?" The three eight shouted coldly.


    I shrugged and said, "don''t you want to know why? Well, I''ll finish this sentence and promise to shut up. He made hands and feet on the female corpse. Within an hour, the female corpse will kill all of you! "


    At the same time, she obviously felt the tip of the knife tremble slightly, which obviously stabbed her in the heart. She was silent for more than ten seconds and asked, "how do you know that he made hands and feet on the female corpse, and the female corpse will kill everyone?"


    I didn''t make a sound and climbed up silently.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The tip of these 38 knives straightened forward, which made me frown.


    "You won''t let nonsense. I also promised to shut up and how to talk?"


    "When I ask you to say, you must answer obediently!"


    I pretended to nod helplessly and said, "because when I saw him take blood to save sun Chenghai, I made a ''black water Gu'' on the ghost monkey.". There are evil spells in the black water Gu, such as binding spirit, changing, locking soul and killing God. This spell has been lost for a long time. Unexpectedly, he knows it. Through the ghost monkey, these evil spells will slowly penetrate into the female corpse, usually no more than 15 hours. It has been about 14 hours since he took the blood last night, so there is another hour, and the evil spell on the female corpse will break out! "


    These words are pure nonsense, because there can''t be so many evil spells hidden in the black water insect. Even if there are, do you think the ghost monkey array is vegetarian? There are also ghost monkeys whose blood is filtered and refined by bronzes when it enters evil spirits and female corpses. All evil spells are completely dissolved.


    But how many people can master the sorcery and Taoism spells now? Even if the old lame may not know better than me, let alone a female killer. Even if she knows something about it, it''s also a three legged cat.


    Sure enough, she was blindfolded and asked coldly, "what you said is true?"


    "Why did I lie to you? The old cripple is not a good man. He has controlled the female corpse this time and will not let me go. I think our temporary cooperation is the best choice. "


    "Well thought, who works with you?" After scolding, he suddenly said, "brother Chen, things have changed. The old lame has done something to the female corpse..."


    What I want is her chance to distract, roll forward immediately, grab a handful of soil and scatter it to the rear. Lengyan girl was caught off guard. She closed her eyes and stabbed forward with a knife.

 Chapter 692

    This opportunity appeared very well, because I climbed to a fork in the road. I rolled forward. Before her army stabbed in front of me, I quickly turned to the fork on the left. Then I pulled out a fire from all directions and pushed it to the intersection. When she arrived, I also ignited the fire with a lighter.


    Although the ground fire will be extinguished quickly without evil, the power is quite amazing at least at the moment of ignition. She didn''t wear clothes, just the soles of her feet were on fire. The three eight people who burned screamed and ran away. I turned off the flashlight and looked out. At this time, the ground fire had been extinguished, but there was a fire moving rapidly in front.


    Ha ha, because I climbed on the ground, I even burned her hair.


    I proudly put up a middle finger at her, then retracted my head, zigzagged and climbed along the fork for a long time, and finally came to the end. I turned on the flashlight and saw that there was a board on it. When I pushed it away, I found that it was a Kang hole. I carefully drilled up and patted the outer wall. It was sealed. Looking up, there was still a wooden board on the top. The original entrance and exit was on the Kang.


    Open the wooden board, drill out from under the dusty straw mat, pat the dust on your body, and look at the terrain of the house. It should be in the empty house on the west side across the street from the wooden building. So I jumped down, turned off the flashlight, quietly felt out of the house, stood in the dark and listened. I vaguely heard footsteps from the street. I immediately ran to the west wall and climbed over the wall.


    There is an alley outside. Just after landing, I heard someone enter the house. No matter who it was, the cat slipped to the north, out of the alley and into an alley. Then he got in and out of the alley and finally confused himself. Finally, I looked out at an alley and found that in the dark night, only one house was lit. I suddenly recognized that it was the Xiao family. I came to the southwest of the village.


    When I was about to go out, I suddenly saw a dark shadow outside the wall of the Xiao family, and then disappeared. I was stunned. Who was snooping outside the Xiao family yard in the middle of the night? Vaguely saw a long flowing hair. It should be a woman. Isn''t it a cold girl? Then he overturned the idea, because the cold and beautiful girl''s hair was on fire, and now she still had a piece of wool?


    While thinking, I saw a limping shadow coming out of the darkness. Shit, the old lame is not dead yet. His vitality is strong enough. But just then, his body shook and fell to the ground slowly. I was about to run to see the situation when the old man stood up again.


    His uncle''s, are you still dead or not?


    The old cripple stumbled to the northwest, so I followed far behind. All the way to the West cemetery of the village, he entered between the graves and suddenly lost his trace. I said in my heart that I must have died on the graveyard. The old man has no descendants. He will die on the graveyard. But no one helped you bury your body. It''s better to die at home.


    At the moment, I was thinking about LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. I was not interested in following up with the cemetery to see what he looked like after he died. I turned around and walked to the entrance of the village. After walking for dozens of meters, the wind suddenly whispered behind me. It was estimated that Lengyan girl came for revenge. Take off people''s clothes and play with a fire to burn rattan soldiers. This 38 doesn''t hate me.


    Thinking of this, he ran away. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow whispered behind him, "fool, it''s us!"


    Well, why are you? I stopped in surprise and immediately felt a dry heat on my face. It''s too bad to scare away before you know who it is.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "don''t ask so many questions. The car is parked at the entrance of the village. Let''s go."


    The three of us ran to the entrance of the village side by side. LAN Xiaoying unlocked it with the remote control in advance. The three quickly jumped into the car and started the car to drive to the road. On the road, we completely put down our hearts. LAN Xiaoying asked me what I found in the tunnel? So I told them what had happened and asked them what had happened just now.


    Flower dance shadow said first that there was a man with hard claws. In the dark, the three people struggled for a long time. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying didn''t take advantage and almost suffered a loss. The other party just answered the phone, and then left them and ran away. I immediately remembered that it must be Leng yanniu''s so-called brother Chen. This boy is more powerful than 38. Fortunately, they didn''t work together, otherwise it would be enough for us to drink a pot.


    LAN Xiaoying caught up again and said that after the man left, they went back to the Kang hole and found that the hole was sealed by a board. They couldn''t open it. Just then, the man and woman came back together, and they were so scared that they ran away. But as soon as she ran to the street, she was caught up. LAN Xiaoying was beaten away without a move, and the remaining Huawu shadow was almost poisoned.


    Fortunately, a limping figure blocked them at this time, and they were able to get away. They made a circle from the west of the village. As soon as they identified the direction and ran to the position just now, they saw a dark shadow coming, so they hurried to hide in the alley. The dark shadow came close and found that it was me.


    After listening, I was stunned. Was it the old lame who saved them?


    Why did he help us? From what I looked like just now, I didn''t hesitate to take my own life in order to save people, which made me confused anyway. Seeing that I was absent-minded, they hurriedly asked what was the matter. I shook my head, fell to my seat, and went to rearrange the clues.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when we returned to the restaurant. We didn''t sleep because we were worried about the three of us. Before we sat down, Huasi couldn''t wait to ask about the situation. I gave a brief account of what had happened, which made the four of them unable to listen and wipe their cold sweat. After that, I asked Huasi, have you seen Wu Yunhan''s naked back?


    "Lust wolf, why do you ask this?" The flower shop immediately stared with disdain.


    I''d like to ask about sex wolves? If I let you know I took off the cool girl''s clothes, wouldn''t it be damned?


    LAN Xiaoying understood my intention and said to Huasi, "this is a very important situation. I''m not kidding."


    Hua Si glanced and said, "yes, we often took a bath together in college."


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "is there a palm sized birthmark on Wu Yunhan''s back?"


    Hua Si was stunned: "no, but... Mu Ziping has such a birthmark on her back. It''s a big piece."


    "Who is mu Ziping?" I asked.


    "It''s Wu Yunhan''s best friend, but I don''t like this person very much. I''m usually a little coquettish. Many people hate her."


    confidante? This is a new discovery. I just want to verify whether this woman is Wu Yunhan. I didn''t expect that she was not, but also led to a new clue. At this moment, many places in my heart that I can''t figure out can be easily solved.


    I then asked, "since my best friend is married, should Mu Ziping be there to congratulate?"


    "Sure... But why didn''t she come this time?" Hua scratched her head and seemed to think of something again. She opened her big eyes and said, "Mu Ziping and Wu Yunhan are inseparable. They are the same regardless of their clothes and manicure. Aren''t their hands hers?"

 Chapter 693

    I took an extra look at the back of the female corpse and led to a new clue from a birthmark. Although the body''s face was completely deformed, it was at least proved from the birthmark that it was not Wu Yunhan. But one of her best friends has this mark, which makes people feel strange. Is the dead Mu Ziping?


    No matter who the real identity of the dead body is, the hands must be on it, because I have carefully observed that the cut size of the broken wrist is basically consistent. This raises a new question. The blood of the broken hand was deliberately stained. After washing, the blood solidified long ago. Why is the corpse just the opposite?


    Can it be said that after cutting the wrist, the dead body is developed into a ghost body in a short time, and the blood circulation is restored?


    The three of us have injuries. The night is deep. We don''t spend energy to solve these doubts. Then the three people went to take a bath. Then I drew several magic talismans to heal the injury and restore their physical fitness. After burning, the three people drank talisman water and went to bed. The four girls were making their beds in two rooms, and I was crowded into the car to make do in the middle of the night.


    I woke up in the sun early in the morning. Fortunately, Fushui recovered and my spirit was good. After getting up for breakfast, I asked Mu Ziping''s home address. It turned out that she was also from Huangyu City, a small county in the north of the city. I called situ Jing and asked her to investigate Mu Ziping''s whereabouts.


    I don''t trust the ghost monkeys around the wooden building. I have to look at them again during the day and feed them to suck blood. Originally, I thought LAN Xiaoying would offer to accompany me, but she arranged huawuying to go with me. Aren''t you making a mess? With a second girl, I might as well go by myself.


    But I also understand her intention. In case Lengyan girl and brother Chen are still in the village and have flower dance shadows around, they are much better than her. I rode on the electric tricycle, and the flower dance shadow sat in the back, so I went to the Northeast Village. Speaking of this means of transportation, it''s really shabby, and behind it is a bright beauty, which attracted the surprised eyes of many people. It seems to be saying that this beautiful woman is blind and will fall in love with a poor girl riding an electric tricycle.


    I really want to explain to them that we are not a couple. I can help you lead a red line if you like beautiful women.


    When I entered the village, I saw that the streets were full of people and were talking about it. My heart said that it would not be a strange event that the old lame died in the cemetery?


    I still parked the tricycle outside the village, entered the cross street of the village and saw the two old men on the street. So he walked forward with a smile. One of them scattered a box of Greater China and almost didn''t get rid of their big golden teeth. I tore open a box, another handed one, lit a cigarette and asked, what happened? So many people were in the street in the morning.


    The short old man said, Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan found it!


    The news sounded like thunder, and they found it. Before I could speak, huawuying asked eagerly, "where did you find it?"


    The tall old man looked at the beautiful woman and smiled at me. It seemed that you were lucky. The two girls he brought last time were very beautiful. This time he changed another one, and the quality was not bad. He told us that they didn''t find it. They went home by themselves at dawn.


    I was stunned at first, then nodded and asked, "where have they been these days?"


    "Who knows, the big guy only knows they''re back. I haven''t heard anything yet..." just when the tall old man said this, the greedy little guy ran over. The old man immediately called him, "tiger, come here, come here."


    The little guy came to see me and immediately showed two tiger teeth. He smiled very brightly. He was probably thinking about the money in his brother''s pocket again, right?


    "You PHS, do you know where the two Xiao family came back from?" The tall old man asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Tiger nodded and stared at me.


    I suddenly realized that I took out a ten dollar bill, but he shook his head. Well, it''s greedy. I found another ten dollars.


    The tiger''s eyes brightened, stretched out his head and said, "I just heard Grandma Li say that men and women went to the barren mountain at night and were lost for three days because they were evil at night. Before dawn, I found my way home and starved them and ate two pots of rice. "


    The little guy opened a pair of dark eyes and said it seriously, which made us laugh. Unexpectedly, the boy took advantage of my unprepared, stretched out his hand to take the money and ran to the shop.


    I smiled and shook my head. I squatted down and asked. I heard that the old lame had an accident at the entrance of the village just now. Is it true or false? The two old men suddenly looked confused, shook their heads and said they hadn''t heard. I thought it was strange that the old cripple was so badly injured that he fell down on the grave alone. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t escape the mending knife of the two dogs and men.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that we are too ungrateful. Anyway, the old lame man helped us, but we ran away and ignored him. It seemed a little ungrateful. But he hurt us too. It''s even. But I can''t figure out if he didn''t die. Did the two dogs and men destroy their bodies after mending their knives?


    Then he beat around the Bush and asked whether there was any movement near the wooden building last night and whether there was anything else in the village. The two old men said that they did hear someone shouting in the street last night, but who dared to go out in the middle of the night. Later, the street was calm, and nothing else happened. That is to say, Lao Wan''s death has not been found. After chatting a few more words, he left and went to the east of the village. While walking, he called Huasi and told her that Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan were back. He hurried to Xiao''s house to see the situation.


    As soon as the girl heard it, she shouted in surprise at the other end of the phone. She almost broke my eardrum and said she would come right away.


    Hang up the phone. Hua Wuying and I go around the east of the village first and climb over the wall and enter the wooden building next door when people are not prepared. After entering the house, I found that the tiles under the square table were also broken. Fortunately, the green bricks didn''t move, but it was very strange as if they were stained with black ink. Obviously, dead evil also tried from this exit, but after feeding blood, he finally failed to break through the suppression of the array.


    I first sucked blood with a copper tube, then opened the green brick and burned a black amulet. The ghost monkey lay down on the hole, sucked the blood in the copper tube, wiped his small mouth and crawled back with satisfaction.


    Flower dance shadow was puzzled: "a black amulet can make this thing so good. Didn''t anyone ask the Taoist to accept them?"


    I covered it with green bricks, sealed it with two forbidden symbols and asked, "remember when you were killed by a ghost monkey in Shashan town?"


    Two girls immediately flashed a palpitation on her face. That time she was possessed was also the first terrorist event she encountered from childhood to childhood, and her memory was the most profound.


    "You still mention it. Did you change your mind and want to marry me?" The girl stared at me with beautiful eyes, and I wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, her conversation turned sharply, "even if you change your mind, I still don''t like you. Don''t mention it again in the future, or I''ll make your ass blossom!"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m reminding you that the ghost monkey here is many times more powerful than the one attached to you at that time. If it weren''t for this black rune, it would be hard to make them obey. Someone here must have invited Mr. Yin and yang to collect it, but no one has ever succeeded. Instead, he will be evil and dare not come again. "


    "You immortal, did you calculate it or guess it?"


    I said, "don''t discuss calculation or guess, just say..."


    "No, you must make it clear!" The flower dance shadow glares and akimbo.


    I almost didn''t cry. When I was with you, I didn''t feel tired of working with men and women. I was suffering. So I said with a bitter face, "guess."


    "You don''t have to guess. I don''t want to hear nonsense." The flower dance shadow goes out with his back.

 Chapter 694

    I was so stupid that Baji stayed where she was. It took me a while to relax. I was not angry to ask her to come back. Now the streets are full of people, walking on the ground can''t enter other houses at all. The four houses are connected by the tunnel under the Kang cave. It''s easy and safe to take the tunnel. Besides, I want to check whether there are other clues.


    So he smeared duyang powder on his forehead, opened the broken mat on the earth Kang, and when they went down, they became a pair of earth monkeys. I took the flashlight to climb in front, and the flower dance shadow was behind. While beating the dust on my body, I couldn''t stop complaining.


    The tunnel runs north-south. According to the above terrain, it leads to two houses in front of and behind the building. Then detour to the West. The two tunnels meet in the house on the west side of the street to form a zigzag shape. However, I remember that after turning to the west last night, the tunnel still extends to the north. I don''t know where it leads.


    I just wanted to see what it was like to go north. I chose to climb North first. I didn''t go up under the house behind the building. I continued to follow the route last night. At the fork in front, there is still burning black ash in the soil. Make sure you don''t go wrong. Then I saw some rubbish.


    Paper towels, instant noodles barrels and mineral water bottles. In addition, there are sanitary napkins used by women. There are dried blood stains in the soil.


    I was stunned. It seems that someone has lived here, and in the near future. Because the residue left in the instant noodle bucket is very fresh and the wet water stains in the mineral water bottle can be proved. My heart moved. Did Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan disappear these days and have been living here?


    What tiger said was that ghosts would believe this nonsense if they were evil and lost their way. There are no barren mountains in this area, and the terrain of Huangyu city is complex, so there are few dead corners that are rarely visited. So no one found them after being lost for three days? Unless you fall into the cave, this is the most reasonable logic.


    "Why is it so messy here, eh... Such a dirty thing!" The flower dance shadow behind seems to feel sick for the sanitary napkin.


    After climbing four or five meters forward, you can see the end. The space becomes spacious and can straighten up. It''s even more messy here. There''s rubbish everywhere, a piece of rope and a machete. This kind of machete is very heavy. It is usually a tool for selling meat. There are obviously dried blood stains on the blade, and there is a large piece of brown soil under the ground. It looks like blood stains.


    "Wow, have you killed any prey here?" The flower dance shadow looked at the machetes and blood on the ground and said in surprise.


    I pulled out the masonry cone and pulled out the garbage to check. Most of them were used paper towels and had nothing of value. Just want to shift your eyes, suddenly catch a glimmer of light in the corner of your eyes. Look down again, but you can''t see anything. I looked a little to the right and saw a glimmer of refracted white light.


    Squatting down and touching the flashlight almost to the ground, I saw that it was a very small crystal like thing as big as Xiaomi. Because it is half buried in the soil and only shows an inclined plane, it is difficult to find if the angle is wrong. I took out tweezers from my bag, carefully squeezed them out and looked after them in front of the light.


    "What is this?" Asked the flower dance shadow probe.


    I shook my head slowly. It was like a diamond on a woman''s jewelry. But not necessarily diamonds. If they are precious jewelry and fine workmanship, diamonds will not fall. Maybe it''s a diamond that fell off a woman''s shoes. It''s a bargain. It''s worthless.


    But I think this thing may become a clue. Take out a plastic bag and put it up. Then we found nothing else, so we turned back. First, I went back to the house behind the building to feed blood to the cub, and then came down to the south to follow the trail of the female corpse. Unexpectedly, in the house in front of the building, another fork appeared, and the pen went straight to the wooden building.


    And obviously felt that from there came bursts of cold breath, and we both couldn''t help rubbing our arms. This must be the passage to the bottom of the wooden building. The female body may have been thrown into the snake cave again. I suspect that after the woman was killed, she was not transported from the building, but directly through the tunnel.


    There''s nothing to see in the snake cave. If you don''t get in, you can''t get out. Thinking of this, I went up to feed blood and then went to Luxi empty house. There''s no need to go down from here, because there''s a quiet alley outside the wall.


    When I was about to go out, huawuying covered her eyes and said, "my eyes are very painful. It seems that there is something stuck in them."


    I''m surprised. Won''t I get a thorn in the eye? I told her to take her hand away. Sure enough, her eyes were red as blood. It was probably when she looked at the fork leading to the wooden building that she caused trouble. Quickly took out Fushui and asked her to drink it. Then she began to think that people would pass by the wooden building every day, but they didn''t get caught. Why was Huasi and Ling Wei an accident?


    Now I don''t think the old lame is playing tricks. There is only one explanation for excluding him. The flower shop was caught before coming to the wooden building, and Ling Wei was infected by her. I didn''t suffer any harm. The reason is very simple. This sorcery cultivation is not used as a decoration.


    In that case, there are still some unanswered questions and answers. At the moment, the congestion in the flower dance shadow''s eyes disappears, but the red line on the whites of the eyes can''t be eliminated anyway.


    We dug out of the west wall, drilled several hutongs, and finally came to the door of Xiao''s house. I can''t help saying that the Xiao family is about to be crowded. There are people inside and outside the door. Turning around, I saw LAN Xiaoying''s car parked far away in an open space, where sun Chenghai met the dog corpse.


    So we went to the car and waited. There were so many people that we couldn''t squeeze in at all. But at this time, it seemed very painful to see sun Chenghai squeeze out of the Xiao family and cover his eyes. I knew that the curse in his eyes had broken out, so I hurried to meet him and patted him on the shoulder.


    The boy was so frightened that he raised his blood red eyes and looked at me for a long time. He asked vaguely, "you..."


    "I''m the fortune teller. Come with me first." I took him to the car, took out the rune and told him to drink it. Then he asked him, "haven''t you met anything since you came back from the restaurant?"


    "No... who the hell are you?" The boy covered his eyes and looked very vigilant, as if he recognized my true identity.


    "No matter who I am, only I can save you now." I stared at him with a deep face. "You shouldn''t have risen after death. It''s bad for some people to live. Now the old lame can no longer protect you, so you must tell all the truth you know. "


    Sun Chenghai immediately lowered his head and said, "when he came back from the restaurant, he heard something moving in the yard that night and saw the shadow of the old cripple. I didn''t dare to sleep at home last night. A friend worked in the police station. He was on duty last night. I stayed in the police station in the town all night. Who knows, when I came back in the morning, I heard that Xiao ran was at home. As soon as I entered the door, my eyes couldn''t stand the pain and ran out again. "


    I nodded and said, "someone wanted to kill you that night. It was the old lame who saved you again. Luckily you didn''t come back last night, otherwise you''ll never escape. You still have something to hide from me. If you don''t intend to say it, I won''t force you to go home and die. "


    "No, I said!" Sun Chenghai became very excited. He looked up and said, "the night Xiao ran disappeared, what I saw here was not an old cripple, but Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 695

    Flower dance shadow suddenly became angry: "why didn''t you tell the truth and try to die?"


    Sun Chenghai trembled, lowered his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I came home alive and had a nightmare when I fell asleep and dreamed of the foreigner''s daughter-in-law. It threatened me not to tell the truth that night or take me away. So when I was in a restaurant, I didn''t dare to tell the truth. "


    His uncle''s daughter-in-law Wan was haunted after her death, and the lame old man confiscated it. But I''m not wrong. It''s all caused by this dead woman. But there is another secret. If the parties do not say it, it is difficult to solve the mystery.


    I asked him again, "when did the bride arrive in the Northeast Village?"


    "He arrived three days before he disappeared. He was in the Northeast Village during the day and back to Shashan town at night. Because many students and friends came to congratulate her, she had to show up as a bride. "


    "Have any classmates who dress like her and have a good relationship come?"


    "Yes, the one you said is mu Ziping?" Sun Chenghai was staring at me and asked.


    I nodded, and then he said, "she and Wu Yunhan came three days ago. I heard that they have a good relationship, like sisters, and are busy with their best friends all the time. She was originally scheduled to be a bridesmaid. Unexpectedly, she went home temporarily the day before, so she found another one to be a bridesmaid. "


    Flower dance shadow asked, "why did she go home? Marriage is a big thing. What is more important than sister marriage? "


    Sun Chenghai shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said it didn''t matter during the day. I could stay in the village. You must leave before evening. If you can''t think of another safe place, come to the restaurant to see me. The boy thanked him very gratefully and went to Xiao''s house again.


    After waiting for an hour, Huasi and LAN Xiaoying came out of Xiao''s house. After getting on the bus, Huasi said that the couple were not at home and were sent to the hospital in the morning. Because they were very weak, they went to the county hospital for examination. Because this incident happened unexpectedly, the Wu family wanted to take their daughter out of here as soon as possible. But the two children still wanted to finish the wedding, so they discussed with their families and decided to hold the wedding in the evening. After that, the couple followed the woman back to Sichuan.


    There is no wedding ceremony in the evening, but it doesn''t go against the tradition. In ancient times, the word "marriage" was originally faint, that is, the bride married at dusk with the bright moon shining on the road, which was regarded as auspicious. Therefore, in ancient times, most of them married at night. The woman is in a hurry to take her daughter away. It is understandable that the wedding should be hasty, and it can work.


    But after Hua Si said that, he was worried that the young couple would go to the hospital to commit suicide like sun Chenghai. I shook my head and said that they were different and would not commit suicide. When they leave after their wedding, the village will return to its former peace.


    "Why do you say that?" Hua Si asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, just say it casually. Do you still need to be a bridesmaid in the evening? " I''m busy changing the subject.


    Hua Si nodded excitedly: "of course, I talked to Wu Yunhan. I must be there tonight. They don''t go back to the hotel in Shashan town. They prepare at Xiao Ran''s house. I''ll be there before seven o''clock. It''s nothing more than a simple ceremony. They left the village at eight o''clock, went to the provincial capital first, and then flew back to Sichuan. "


    "Do you still use me as a bodyguard that night?" I asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" Hua Si gave me a blank look. "What if you don''t come with me in such a terrible village? Sister Xiaoying and sister Hua should accompany her. Let Ling Wei stay in the restaurant. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "did you find anything when you were feeding blood?"


    Before I opened my mouth, flower dance shadow said first: "I saw a lot of garbage in the tunnel and a bloody machete."


    "Anything else?"


    "No more."


    LAN Xiaoying stopped asking. She knew that what I wanted to say would be said in public. If she didn''t want to say it, she had to go back to the restaurant to steal her secrets. Back at the restaurant, LAN Xiaoying took a chance, put her finger on my back waist and took away all her guesses.


    I said with a wry smile, "you''re wrong. We''re separated. Men and women don''t give and receive. Are you deliberately taking advantage of me or seducing me?"


    She suddenly stared at me with a calm face and said, "I''ve figured it out."


    My heart jumped wildly and hurriedly asked, "really?"


    She nodded: "I''ve figured it out. You''re so naive and smooth. You''re really not suitable for me. I want to find a stable and mature boyfriend."


    This basin of cold water poured so well that I almost choked to death. I just wanted to fight back. She snorted, raised her proud chin and walked away.


    At noon, situ Jing called. Mu Ziping left home for a wedding seven days ago and hasn''t returned yet. The family called to ask about the situation, but she didn''t answer. She replied to a text message saying that she was spending her honeymoon with her good friend abroad. She didn''t answer the phone because she was distressed about the phone bill.


    At the moment, Huasi was dizzy with joy to be a bridesmaid in the evening and left everything behind. Ling Wei is helping in the kitchen. The little girl is like a diligent little bee. She can''t stop anywhere. The flower dance shadow went to the backyard to tease the little turtle, and the girl was nearby.


    When she asked what happened, I proudly raised my chin and said to her, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed!"


    "Well, from now on, I''ll break it off. My friends don''t have to do it." LAN Xiaoying put her hands on her chest and was filled with a sense of awe.


    I stared at her coldly and said, "the secret is for others, except for you. This is the case..."


    When I finished, her face cleared and she said in a low voice, "what about tonight?"


    I frowned and said, "we must start in advance. First, find the old cripple. I believe he has a lot of evidence in his hand. Even if he dies, he will leave a lot of clues. Second, we should not let the enemy succeed easily by doing tricks on wooden buildings. Third, we should take care of everything before the wedding, otherwise after eight o''clock, the police will come to the Northeast Village. Huasi and I can''t wash it when we jump into the Yellow River. "


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "since the wooden building is the top priority, will the other party let us do it again?"


    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own arrangements. Don''t stare. I''ll tell you the truth when I get to the destination. However, after lunch, we must start for the Northeast Village. "


    "OK, eat quickly."


    Now there are many guests in the restaurant. We went directly into the kitchen to help and ate a few mouthfuls. Then I pulled out Ling Wei and said we were out. I called situ Jing and told her to get to the Northeast Village before dark. I''m afraid there will be trouble tonight without her help.


    LAN Xiaoying and I slipped out of the restaurant, drove straight to the Northeast Village, drove West to the entrance of the village and stopped at the cemetery. We walked around the cemetery, and I finally set my eyes on Sun Chenghai''s coffin. At present, the grave has not been backfilled, and the coffin has not been transported away, but the coffin cover is tightly covered, which aroused my suspicion.


    Lying on the edge of the grave, I found that there was a trace of blood under the coffin cover, so I knew what was going on in my heart. LAN Xiaoying put her fingers on her back and asked me, "is there a body in the coffin?"


    I shook my head: "it''s not a dead body, it should be a person. Leave him alone. Let''s do something else and come back at seven. "


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying was puzzled.


    "There''s a poison spell on the coffin. It can''t be broken now unless it''s with the blood of a ghost monkey." I said this in my heart and turned back to the car.

 Chapter 696

    I asked LAN Xiaoying to drive to find the two old men. Unexpectedly, when I entered the village, I saw the tiger playing with mud on the ground. I turned my eyes and immediately told her to stop the car. After walking down, he took out twenty yuan and shook it. Tiger looked at my two big eyes and shone. You say a fart older child, why are you so interested in money?


    "As long as you shout loudly in the village that Lao Wan has been killed, the twenty yuan is yours." I said to the tiger with a smile.


    The little guy nodded and wanted to take the money. I withdrew my hand and said, "who asked you how to know? Don''t tell anyone I said it."


    "I see." The child is very clever and can see through at all. He grabbed twenty dollars, ran forward and shouted, "Lao Wan was killed, Lao Wan was killed!"


    One word aroused thousands of waves. Many people ran out of their homes when they heard the speech. It can be seen that Lao Wan is a good person in the village. In addition, Lao Wan''s relatives rushed to an alley in a swarm. Seeing this, I said with satisfaction and drove to the wooden building.


    "What are you trying to do?" LAN Xiaoying asked while driving, "isn''t it good for us that Lao Wan''s death hasn''t been exposed? Don''t you make trouble for ourselves by doing so?"


    I said with a smile: "Lao Wan''s death will restrain the enemy''s sight, so we can do things calmly."


    When I drove outside the wooden building, I asked LAN Xiaoying to watch in the car and turned over to enter the fence. First measure the distance from east to west, and then measure it back to set the center point. I took out the rune water I had just made in the restaurant, mixed it with my blood, and then applied it to the masonry cone.


    Now the ground is still muddy. With a few hands, dig a hole one foot two inches deep, insert the masonry cone, and then bury it with soil. Then he turned out from the south wall and entered the south house. First, he smeared duyang powder, lit the lamp, and drilled into the tunnel from the entrance of the earth Kang.


    The masonry cone is only used to suppress the fence yard of the wooden building, which has nothing to do with the ghost monkey evil array. In the middle of the yard, there is a hidden gold weapon, which is like a sharp blade stabbing the heart of the wooden building. At the same time, it is also counteracting the evil array of ghost monkeys. This practice is famous, which is called "golden atmosphere through the hall". This is just one of them. If you want to do something, you must be a big hand.


    When you get to the fork leading to the bottom of the wooden building, you only feel the cold wind biting. However, there is no light to protect the body, and there is only Yang powder to cover the Yang. If you speed up, you won''t make mistakes. Otherwise, after a long time, the only Yang powder will be washed away by the evil Qi of the snake cave, just like the dead woman with broken hands last night.


    The road was straight and downhill. It was almost a steep downhill. It slipped to the end without effort. Outside the cave is a dark pit. The air conditioning here is stronger. I don''t have the courage to look down at the scary snake cave and evil eyes.


    Hurriedly dug a hole in the top, blew out the lights, stuffed them in, and then sealed them with earth. After the shooting, it is extremely difficult for others to find the secret here. But why blow out the light now? If the fire of witches and gods is kept burning, the enemy will be aware of it, and the time will not come, so it is useless to light it. When I climbed back into the main road, I found a layer of cold sweat.


    Now I can''t go out. I go along the tunnel and look at the direction under each house. In the direction closest to the ghost monkey hole, I buried a peach wood cone, a magic talisman and a divine fire talisman. Mahogany cones are temporarily cut from branches stolen from the peach garden behind the restaurant. They are stabbed in four directions and form a four elephant sky lamp array with the lights in the center. Surround the ghost monkeys in it, and then work together with Jinqi through the hall to cooperate inside and outside, which will eventually crush the cubs.


    Although there is no name for this combination of witchcraft and Taoism, I took the domineering name of "fire god chiseling heart". For the five elements Chong Ke, fire conquers gold. In many arrays, there is a hidden way to overcome each other. For example, attacking poison with poison is more effective and powerful. Under the restraint of divine fire, Jinqi hall will work harder to attack the underground and nail the evil in the snake cave firmly at the bottom. And Shenhuo will completely suppress the evil eyesore through gold.


    As long as the lamp is not turned on, the Vulcan chisels the heart to produce power, and the curse in their eyes will be automatically eliminated. There are still hidden techniques that have not been explained. I won''t say it now. I''ll tell you at that time.


    After all this, I jumped out of the house on the west side in a hurry. After getting on the bus, LAN Xiaoying said there was no one in the street, so she drove directly to the south of the village. Then he made a detour and asked people about sun Chenghai''s house. He just came outside the door. The boy had to go out in advance to avoid trouble. I didn''t even ask him where he wanted to go. I just told him to get in the car, get out of the village and get on the road.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me where I was going. I said to go to the county hospital. I must see the couple with my own eyes before the wedding tonight. Call sun Chenghai, let him show the way, and use him to call out Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan. I just have to hide and peek. Who knows, when they arrived at the county hospital, they had finished their liquid transfusion and returned to the Northeast Village.


    In desperation, we turned around and rushed back. Unexpectedly, we had bad luck today. There was an accident and a traffic jam on the road. It was blocked for two hours. When I returned to the village, it was just seven o''clock. At this time, Huasi called and asked where LAN Xiaoying and I were going. Where''s the agreed bodyguard?


    This almost didn''t choke me to death. I''m not angry to say that we''ll be happy back in Huangyu city. Let huawuying be your bodyguard. Hua si still believed it, scolded an asshole and terminated the call. LAN Xiaoying gnashed her teeth and stared at me, but it''s not easy to attack because there are outsiders in the car, but I know what the consequences are. If I find a chance, she will clean up her friends.


    At this time, the night gradually came. I asked LAN Xiaoying to drive to the door of Xiao''s house and explain to them to get off. LAN Xiaoying drove sun Chenghai to the north and soon disappeared into the twilight.


    Looking back at the crowded, lively and festive Xiao family, I said I hope everything goes well tonight and no innocent people will be hurt again.


    With a heavy heart, he walked quickly into the door of Xiao''s house. The courtyard has been equipped with a shrine for worship. There is a flag bucket on it, full of grain and cereals, with five colored flags representing the five elements.


    This is a rural custom. A ceremony should be held in front of the throne. At the moment, the two newlyweds are still in the house. I crowded to the door. Through the gap between the crowd, I saw Xiao ran wearing a straight suit and Wu Yunhan wearing a white wedding dress. They stood side by side with a happy and bright smile on their faces. There are photographers and mobile phones with flashing lights to take pictures for the two newcomers.


    When the flash lights up, I find that Xiao Ran''s face is very pale. Although his smile is very bright, there is an unspeakable melancholy in his eyes. The bride beside me was smiling like a flower, but at a certain moment, I still caught a trace of coldness.


    In addition, Wu Yun cold, though smeared with a strong foundation, is covered with black gas on his forehead. It is a kind of evil that can not be blotted out with white ash. They both seem to have a red line on their eyes. Because they are a little far away, they can''t see it very clearly. Just at the moment, the master of ceremonies who presided over the wedding shouted outside the door that the new couple were in place. Then they walked out slowly and looked closely. A red line clearly appeared on their whites.


    I have a bottom in my heart. I didn''t guess wrong!

 Chapter 697

    Huasi is also dressed up. She dresses ceremoniously and appropriately, and has a very elegant temperament. Standing in the crowd, standing out of the crowd, all stole the bride''s limelight. Looking around, I didn''t see the shadow of flower dance. Should I hide somewhere to tease the little turtle?


    As the new couple passed by, Huasi immediately saw me and stared at me with resentment. I smiled and waved to her, then crowded around the wedding host.


    The bride and groom were in place, surrounded by relatives and friends. These people don''t just watch the excitement, because according to the custom, the host reads uncle so and so, which is to give a red envelope to the new couple.


    The host coughed twice, cleared his throat, took a line and said, "good morning, friends and neighbors..."


    Suddenly burst into laughter. Most of the lines were copied in the same way. Except for changing the name, the others didn''t move. Today''s wedding is special. It''s arranged in the evening. I read good morning and made an Oolong farce. Fortunately, it is a festive day, and there are deliberately mispronounced to make everyone laugh. If it is a funeral, it will be embarrassing.


    "Good evening, good evening!" The supporter smiled and said, "in this beautiful day full of spring, celebration and auspiciousness, we have ushered in a happy couple..."


    Ya''s wrong again. No one pays attention this time. Where does spring come from in late autumn? I was looking for an opportunity to insert, so I patted the host on the shoulder and said, "no, it''s autumn, not spring."


    When I interrupted the host''s line, I immediately attracted everyone''s attention and looked at me. Suddenly everyone''s eyes became extremely surprised, as if thinking who the strange boy was?


    "Ah, I see. The autumn is crisp, festive and auspicious..." the host was not happy.


    I added, "today is a happy day. You can''t take your emotions and read it from the beginning."


    The host was stunned and looked at me in surprise. The relatives and friends in the courtyard were also in an uproar. They were all talking about what I was doing and whether I was looking for trouble. But when the bride looked at me, the whole person seemed tight, especially a pretty face seemed to be covered with frost.


    Hua Si couldn''t help getting angry: "Bai Yu, can you stop talking? I didn''t ask you to correct the wrong words when I asked you to be a bodyguard. "


    I shrugged: "no, I like to be serious, and I also like to uphold justice."


    Man, this immediately aroused the group''s anger. Many people pointed at me and scolded. What are you? It''s more serious to come here. Some people scold even worse. Today is the wedding ceremony. What justice do you defend? Go back to your ancestral grave.


    I''m not angry either. I said in a loud voice, "be quiet first. I''m defending justice for the groom Xiao ran and a bridesmaid who should have appeared but died miserably in the wooden building!"


    As soon as he said this, he fried the pot again. They all thought I was here to stir up the game. Some of the young men couldn''t help but rush up and start. The flower shop seemed to think of Mu Ziping, looked at me in surprise and wanted to say something, but at the moment the situation was in chaos and couldn''t talk at all.


    Xiao ran trembled and opened his mouth to say something, but Wu Yunhan glared and said, "don''t say anything. Don''t forget we''re getting married!" Xiao ran bowed his head and closed his mouth tightly.


    Several young men rushed up. I didn''t want to start complaining. I quickly dodged away. Unexpectedly, the host became a cushion and was kicked to the ground. For a time, the yard was in a mess with the sound of drinking, shouting and rolling things. The parents of both sides were crowded out and couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    I dodged and shouted, "everyone be quiet! When I finish saying... "But now the situation is out of control, who will listen to me.


    Just then, a woman''s cry sounded at the gate: "stop! I''m a policeman. Let Bai Yu finish talking! "


    The word "police" really worked. They immediately stopped and looked back. I saw a beautiful policewoman standing at the door valiantly, with a dignified momentum all over her body. These people didn''t recognize the others. Seeing this police uniform, they all stepped back honestly.


    Who''s here? It''s situ Jing!


    She came at the right time, otherwise the mess could not be cleaned up. But this is also the arrangement I made in advance. It must be difficult to uncover the truth at the wedding. Although she is cross-border law enforcement, the villagers only recognize uniforms. Who would think so much. As long as order is maintained for the time being, let me be clear, that''s enough.


    The man''s parents hurried over and negotiated with situ Jing. They got married at home today. Do you want to wait until the ceremony is over.


    Situ Jing said decisively, "no, the police can''t wait to handle the case. Bai Yu, make it clear first. " The eyes she looked at me were full of worry. I know what she''s worried about. If she messes up, she will bear all the consequences.


    I nodded to her with confidence before I wanted to speak. Wu Yunhan said coldly, "you say you are a policeman. Who believes it, please show your certificate!"


    She is highly educated and has a high sense of law. Now situ Jing and I are stunned. If we show our certificates and are found by other provincial police officers, it is illegal without the consent of the local police. The girl gritted her teeth, took out her ID and pulled out her pistol at the same time.


    "Who still doubts my identity?" Situ Jing held up the gun with dignity. Even if someone wanted to see the police officer''s card, he gave up the idea.


    "Me!" Wu Yun said in a cold voice and was about to go to the door.


    Situ Jing and I exchanged an instant look. The latter immediately understood it. He put the gun back into the holster with his right hand, but took out a sealed plastic bag from his bag.


    At that moment, Wu Yunhan came near. Situ Jing held up the plastic bag and said, "what''s this first?"


    Wu Yunhan''s face suddenly changed. Instead of moving forward, she took another step backward. She must have seen what was inside, but she shook her head and said, "what''s that? I don''t know!"


    In fact, this is a transparent plastic bag, which can be seen clearly in the bright light of the yard. It''s just frozen. Now it''s taken to the normal temperature environment. There''s a layer of breath in the plastic bag, which looks a little hazy. The crowd looked curiously, and immediately someone shouted, "it''s a human hand..."


    This sentence, like a plague, infected everyone, one after another, looking backward in fear. Whether it''s dead or alive, it''s scary.


    The man''s parents angrily denounced: "what do you mean when the police make a wedding with this kind of thing?"


    I said: "not to make trouble, but to prove that the bride is a murderer!"


    Suddenly an uproar broke out in the crowd. No one would believe that the bride was a murderer!


    Huasi''s eyes were almost burst, and his mouth opened to an incredible angle, as if he had stuffed an extra large eggplant.

 Chapter 698

    This evening, I did a particularly absurd and awesome thing, that is, making a big fuss about other people''s weddings. And at the wedding, he testified that the bride was a murderer. In fact, to tell the truth, although I have enough confidence in my heart, once things are a little different, it is not terrible to destroy my reputation. The terrible thing is that the real murderer will go unpunished and let Si tujing, who handles cases across provinces, bear certain charges.


    It''s just that this is a last resort. It''s better to ruin thousands of family affairs than break a family. If I don''t have enough evidence, I won''t break up a young couple.


    This sentence aroused thousands of waves with one stone. Everyone lost their composure, and the noisy discussion covered the whole courtyard. Of course, 120% of people don''t believe it is true.


    After a flash of surprise on Wu Yunhan''s face, she immediately put on an innocent expression, looked at me and said, "you''re bloody! Do I have a grudge against you? Why frame me for murder? "


    The woman''s relatives and friends recognized me long ago and yelled at me one after another. If they hadn''t scruples about situ Jing, I''m afraid they would rush up and beat my brother immediately. The man''s parents were surprisingly quiet at the moment, looking at me in amazement, and at the bride and son. Xiao ran still chose silence at this time, lowered his head and said nothing.


    I stared at Wu Yunhan, who pretended to be wronged, and sneered: "there is no hatred between us, and there must be between you and Mu Ziping. I can''t figure out what deep hatred you have with her. You cut off her hands and threw her into the wooden building snake cave. "


    As soon as they heard the wooden building, they were silent. There are so many things happening in the village these days that they must be guessing that these things have something to do with the wooden building.


    "Nonsense! You spit! Officer, don''t you care if he slanders me for killing? " After Wu Yunhan was exposed to the truth, she was obviously a little flustered and even asked situ Jing for help.


    Situ Jing stared at her coldly and said, "keep silent and let Bai Yu finish."


    "You are a group, a fake policeman!" Wu Yunhan began to play.


    I put my hands behind my back and said loudly, "since you are innocent, why are you so flustered? The police are real, and all the villagers in the village are here. I believe everyone''s eyes are bright and will be able to distinguish right from wrong. When I''m finished, I''ll discuss whether to frame you. "


    If we want to proceed smoothly, we must mobilize the masses, which is the experience accumulated by our brothers for a long time. After holding the crowd so much, each couldn''t help nodding and whispering, the young man was right. We''re not stupid. It depends on whether he''s right or not.


    Wu Yunhan suddenly calmed down, stared at me and said, "OK, you say."


    I smiled and said, "you must know very well about the disappearance of the bride and groom. One suddenly disappeared from the third floor of the hotel in Shashan Town, and the other disappeared from the bed at home. Well, let me first talk about the suspicion of the bride''s disappearance. How can a weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken jump down from the third floor without losing her hair, and then run to the Northeast Village to meet the groom and fall into the barren mountain together? "


    "I said I was evil!" Wu Yunhan angrily said.


    I stared at her and said, "do you think it will be all right if evil spirits jump down from the third floor? How much do you know about evil and what kind of evil will turn you into Superman? "


    Wu Yunhan was speechless at that time. Now she is mute and eats Coptis chinensis. Even if she knows how powerful the evil spirit of the wooden building is, she can''t say it.


    I smiled proudly and then said, "even if evil makes you superman, what is the purpose of harming you? Is it just to make a prank so that you can''t get married? Moreover, your so-called meeting with the groom is a lie. You took him from home. Sun Chenghai witnessed it with his own eyes. "


    "He can''t remember these..." Wu Yunhan said, suddenly found that he had missed, and quickly changed his mouth. "He doesn''t remember, but the person who died and resurrected after hitting the wall. There must be something wrong in his mind. What evidence is this? "


    I look outside the gate. LAN Xiaoying and sun Chenghai haven''t arrived yet. The witness is not present. It''s not wise to tangle about it. I nodded and said, "well, since you have questions about this evidence, put aside, say that after you disappeared, you fell in love with the barren mountain. Where is it?"


    "I... we were delirious at that time. Who remembers? Anyway, after waking up, he is already outside the mountain. " Wu Yunhan''s eyes twinkled and she was lying.


    I turned my eyes to the groom''s bleak face and asked, "she doesn''t remember. What about you?"


    Xiao ran slowly raised his head and said pale, "I don''t remember. We don''t know where it is."


    I was stunned. Why did he help Wu Yunhan speak at this time? Then he realized that the other party should threaten him with the human life of the whole family, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth. However, it seems that his eyes began to turn red. It is estimated that the spikes in his eyes are happening again. The whole person is not very sober. I quickly turned to look at the flower shop, and she was rubbing her eyes.


    Play Yin with me. You''re still young. I turned back and sneered at Wu Yunhan. My left hand behind me quietly pinched a finger formula and whispered two spells.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you speechless?" Wu Yunhan stared at me aggressively and asked.


    I said with a smile, "I just feel the evil spirit of the wooden building in the yard, so I''ll distinguish it."


    This caused a stir among the crowd. A man in his fifties urgently asked, "is there any evil spirit?"


    I waved and said, "yes, but don''t worry. I''ll run away soon. Anyone will be fine."


    A cold smile flashed across Wu Yunhan''s face, which seemed to say that no one can crack the curse of eyesore. It''s up to you, next life!


    I smiled disapprovingly, and then went on to say, "you two are lying. You are lost in the barren mountains. It''s all lies. After the murder, perhaps in order to get rid of the suspicion of murder, he played a missing farce. You did not go to the barren mountains, but hid in the underground cave behind the wooden building in the Northeast Village! "


    The smile on Wu Yunhan''s face immediately disappeared and changed into surprise. She may not guess how I knew.


    "You''re talking nonsense again. What''s the evidence?" Wu Yunhan snapped.


    I immediately replied, "there are your sanitary napkins and your garbage in the tunnel. Take them to the police for inspection. Don''t you tell the truth?"


    After listening to me, Wu Yunhan flashed a proud smile on his face and said, "OK, just go to the test. Don''t be afraid of ghosts. "


    My heart said bad. It seems that she didn''t leave the garbage in it, and it may be cleared by someone now. Even if it was hers, there was no evidence.


    But I couldn''t help it. I took out the plastic bag from my pocket, took out the diamond with a big grain of millet and said, "I found it in the tunnel. When you passed me just now, I clearly saw that one of these things was missing from your earrings!"

 Chapter 699

    After I took out the diamond, Wu Yunhan changed color again, but the woman''s psychological quality was very good. Then she calmed down and sneered: "did you just pick it up in the tunnel? Maybe it fell at the gate and was just picked up by you. Also, it may be a coincidence. How can you prove that it fell off my earring? "


    Situ Jing then rubbed his temples and looked at me with a contemptuous look. It seemed to say that he was really a fool. The evidence was really bad.


    I snorted coldly and said, "when taking evidence, I went with officer situ. There was a full video. And this diamond was found before you came back. Also, don''t underestimate the technical identification ability of the police. Whether it fell off your earrings or not, you don''t count. The technical department is the authority! "


    Situ Jing was stunned. Unexpectedly, I had a divine turn and secretly gave me a thumb.


    Wu Yunhan suddenly appeared stunned and uneasy. The police had the whole video, so the evidence found in the tunnel could not be sophisticated. I''m not talking nonsense. The police definitely have this technology. She lowered her head and looked uncertain for a moment, obviously flustered.


    "You have nothing to say?" This time it''s my turn to ask her.


    The woman looked up and sneered, "you''re really talking nonsense this time. You said you found it before we entered the door. It''s impossible. It was only a few minutes before we left the tunnel and got home... "When she said this, she stopped with her mouth wide open and a look of great surprise appeared on her face.


    At the moment, all the people reacted. She slipped her tongue!


    I couldn''t stop laughing. My heart said that you were still too young. Although you had a lot of heart, you were inexperienced after all. In a panic, you finally got confused and revealed your flaws.


    "Excuse me, is your so-called tunnel in the barren mountain or behind the wooden building?" I asked with a smile.


    "When... Of course in the barren mountains."


    "Then you said you were outside the mountain after waking up. How can you remember that there is a tunnel in the barren mountain?" I asked aggressively.


    "This... This... We are sometimes awake and sometimes confused." The woman was still quibbling, but the people had heard it and immediately pointed at her and talked about it.


    She also knew that she had done a stupid thing. No matter how she covered it up, she couldn''t make up for it. He lowered his head again, breathing very fast.


    Situ Jing then interrupted, "since you are sometimes awake and sometimes confused, don''t you remember any obvious marks in the barren mountain when you are awake?"


    "No, I don''t remember."


    I sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Later, let the old lame help you remember where you are."


    Wu Yunhan looked up in surprise: "he''s dead. How can he help us remember?"


    "How did you know he was dead?" I grabbed another braid of her hair, but I couldn''t let it go easily¡° The whole village didn''t know he was dead. Did you see it with your own eyes? How did he die? "


    The woman was speechless and looked at me with a wide mouth, as if she thought I was not a person, but a terrible Warcraft.


    "He... Even if he doesn''t die, what can he testify against me?" Wu Yunhan retreated step by step. This flustered move has completely betrayed her.


    I gave her another more powerful news: "the old lame caught the ghost of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law, including Lao Wan''s death, the truth of Lao Wan''s son, and how you killed and dumped your body, all of which will come to light."


    Wu Yunhan sat down on the ground with a thud. Her face was very surprised. It seemed that she had mastered so many secrets for me, which was hard to believe. But she followed closely, flashing a cruel color on her face, stared at me coldly and said, "I killed Mu Ziping, and we did hide in the tunnel. So what can we do?"


    Everyone was shocked when she admitted it. Wu Yunhan''s mother called her daughter, what''s going on, and then burst into tears. Wu Yunhan didn''t even look at his mother. She slowly stood up from the ground with an extremely cruel look in her eyes. She swept their faces one by one, and everyone trembled.


    For a time, except for the cries and comments of the woman''s relatives and friends, no one dared to speak casually. They are not afraid of a woman, but of a murderer!


    At this moment, the flower shop has slowly retreated and walked around to me. Situ Jing held out her thumb to me again. She could see that she was very relaxed now.


    I sneered and said, "do you think you can do whatever you want with the ferocity of the wooden building? You can''t kill everyone here! "


    When they heard this, fear and panic filled their faces. I don''t know who shouted, and they all fled out of the gate in panic. Situ Jing hurried to avoid, or she would be squeezed out.


    Wu Yun snorted coldly, turned her head and waved to these people. I know she wants to spread the plague, but now she doesn''t know. Her eyes have been completely removed. I was dazzled just now. The red line has disappeared.


    Because I just quietly chanted a mantra and started the Vulcan heart chiseling, cutting off the psychic path between the snake cave and the outside world. At present, the dead things in the snake cave are suffering from the pain of heart. They are unable to dissolve the power of the four elephant sky lamp.


    After waving, Wu Yunhan immediately realized that she had become a normal person and turned back in surprise. The look on his face now was more frightened than just now. You know, the curse of eyesore is unbreakable.


    Xiao ran stood there all the time. At the moment, he suddenly smiled and said, "enough, don''t hurt people again!"


    Wu Yunhan said bitterly, "shut up, you''ve done everything! I''ll tell you to die first! " As he said this, Xiao ran jumped at her with open teeth and claws, and slapped her on the ground.


    "What''s going on? How can I beat you? " Wu Yunhan shouted in panic.


    I squatted down and said to her, "because I have taken away your evil spirit. Don''t say you can''t beat Xiao ran now. You can''t even provoke the flower shop. "


    Wu Yunhan''s face was instantly filled with hatred and said, "even if I don''t have any ability, someone is helping me, you will die!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard an old voice outside the door saying, "you''re talking about Baimo. She''s been wounded and escaped."


    I immediately recognized the voice of the old lame, so I stood up. Then he saw sun Chenghai carrying the old cripple, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying behind him, and entered the yard together.


    Hearing this, Wu Yunhan saw the four of them again. Suddenly, her face was as gray as death, and she hung her head and said nothing.


    I can''t help but wonder, didn''t huawuying accompany Huasi at Xiao''s house and when we came together with them. I smiled and said hello to the old cripple, and then asked, "who is Bai Mo?"


    "The woman you stripped off her clothes!" The flower dance shadow said loudly.

 Chapter 700

    Oh, the original Lengyan girl is called Baimo. But why are you yelling so loudly and speaking so clearly? I stripped people''s clothes, as if I had an evil intention. Why don''t you tell me the reason why I stripped her clothes? It''s true.


    I quickly changed the topic and asked, "Lao Wan''s son, isn''t he brother Chen?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled silently. She had already got this guess from my heart, so she was not surprised.


    The flower dance shadow was very surprised and asked, "how do you know? Have you been following us just now? "


    The old cripple and sun Chenghai also looked quite surprised. They only heard the old cripple ask, "how did you guess?" He slipped from sun Chenghai''s back, but now his face was pale and his injury was very serious. He was a little unstable and was held by huawuying.


    With a smile, I took out a Fushui from my bag, walked over to him and said, "because that night I went to Lao Wan''s house to look for something and had a close look at him. His eyes are very clear. He is not a fool. Although he is as thin as firewood, his finger bones protrude. It can be seen that he is a martial artist. Can a fool practice martial arts? There was also Lao Wan''s expression before his death, which seemed very stunned. It was obvious that he knew the murderer, perhaps his son. So I think about it and think he may be the murderer, and he is also the so-called Chen brother in Bai Mo''s mouth. "


    The old cripple nodded and said, "admire, the analysis is really accurate."


    Hua Wuying scratched her head and asked, "at that time, you looked at each other closely. Why didn''t he kill you for such a good opportunity? You''re not a woman. Besides, you don''t look good. What does he want? "


    I''m dizzy. There are still many brave people in the yard who haven''t left. Don''t you mean to destroy the glorious image of your brother? At present, big guys, including relatives of both men and women, dare not speak at will and listen to our dialogue silently. Because these things are too strange, Lao Wan''s son killed his father himself and practiced martial arts. It seems that it has something to do with Wu Yunhan. Wu Yunhan has admitted the fact of murder. Who can say anything? I can''t wait to hear more truth.


    I said with a smile, "when I entered the door, he was actually pretending to sleep and always looking for opportunities to poison his hands. But I found him when he was about to do it, and he also noticed that old... Uncle Tian was watching outside. If he couldn''t kill me, he would expose his identity instead. The gain is not worth the loss. So he pretended to be stupid and fell down to sleep... "


    "Hey, make it clear. How do you know he was pretending to sleep when you came in?" Flower dance shadow interrupted me and asked me thoroughly.


    I shrugged helplessly and said, "because his snoring is very loud, I should have heard it in the yard, but I heard it outside his room. It''s unreasonable. It means that when I came in, he kept watching from the window until I came to his door and began to pretend to sleep. "


    The old cripple could not help nodding, but asked, "how did you guess that I was hiding outside?"


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t know at that time, but I figured it out later. After I was forced into the wooden building yard, I saw you standing outside the fence, so I guess you''ve been following me. We were still misunderstanding each other at that time... No, you already knew that I was not a bad person and eliminated the hostility, otherwise you wouldn''t help us get away. I really want to thank you, and please forgive me for burning your statue and paper man. " Finally, I sincerely apologize.


    The old cripple sighed with emotion and said, "I really misunderstood you all the time. I came to the Northeast Village with bad intentions until I found that you stopped the female corpse, didn''t move it, and fed ghost monkey blood to continue to suppress the wooden building. I''m sure you''re not a bad person."


    The flower dance shadow was puzzled by this saying, and asked with a misty face, "why do you still move the female corpse?"


    The old cripple was about to speak. I said, "because there is a great secret hidden in the female corpse. Although I don''t know what it is, I must have cultivated something on it from the fact that it is still full of flesh and blood a few days after its death. But there is another situation. The female corpse is pregnant. "


    "How did you know?" The flower dance shadow scratched his head and asked.


    I really have a headache about the two girls who broke the casserole, but if I don''t say anything, my brother can''t provoke her and can''t tell me what to stumble.


    "Because of the bulge of its lower abdomen, many pregnant women have some symptoms after pregnancy, such as pregnancy prurigo. Because the liver burden is increased during pregnancy, cholestasis, and the excretion rate of cholic acid is reduced... "


    "Well, well, I can''t understand a lot of wordiness. How about you say you''re pregnant? " Flower dance shadow is not angry to interrupt.


    I shrugged and said, "I opened the Kang hole again to make sure whether the baby in my stomach had become a ghost baby. There''s another thing I don''t understand. Why did Wu Yunhan kill a pregnant woman? "


    Hua Wuying immediately turned around, pointed to Wu Yunhan and asked, "yes, why did you kill a pregnant woman?"


    Wu Yunhan sneered with a bitter smile: "because the child in Mu Ziping''s stomach is bleak!"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. The parents of both sides couldn''t help looking at them. They were stunned and somewhat ashamed.


    At this moment, it was finally Hua Si''s turn to speak: "my God, what''s going on? Xiao ran said, "how can Mu Ziping have your children?"


    Xiao ran lowered his head and said with great guilt: "because... Yunhan once went to a foreign exhibition and gave us the opportunity to be together. I admit that I didn''t hold the bottom line. Once I slept with Mu Ziping after drinking. After that, she threatened me to keep a secret relationship. Later, she accidentally got pregnant, and then began to threaten me to get rid of Yunhan and marry her. I am very distressed about this... "


    "Let me tell you!" Wu Yunhan glared at him, and his voice was full of resentment¡° Is mu Ziping forcing you, or are you half hearted? After Mu Ziping got pregnant, I found your good deed. I was going to quit, but can the three-year relationship end when it''s over? I''m not reconciled. I paid so much for you, but you did this to me, so I thought of the wooden building in your village. I''ll kill Mu Ziping and throw her into the building to destroy her body! "


    Because she was too excited, she gasped here. The flower shop timely asked, "since she is forcing Xiaoran, why would she promise to be your bridesmaid?"


    "Listen to me!" Wu Yunhan glanced back at the flowers.


    Then she told the whole story, which was beyond our expectation. Two women become enemies because of love for a man. It is the power of hatred that makes them kill each other regardless of their old sisterhood. This seemingly simple murder leads to a strange event that we can''t imagine.


    As a result, Wu Yunhan lost control of her fate. The disappearance of these three days is also the most terrible and painful time in her life.


    Although she said she didn''t regret it, her eyes betrayed herself. In fact, she couldn''t regret it in her heart, but it was too late because she went too far and couldn''t turn back.

 Chapter 701

    Xiao ran, Wu Yunhan, Mu Ziping and Huasi were classmates in college. Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan began to fall in love in their senior year. It has been more than three years since they graduated. There are many college lovers who go to the north and south of the society after graduation, and they become Fen Feiyan. However, they find a job in the same city, and this relationship will stabilize.


    Although Wu Yunhan and Huasi had a good relationship, they were more intimate with Mu Ziping. They worked in the same city, and the three of them rented together. Sometimes we eat together, watch movies together and go shopping together. From then on, we bury the fuse of Xiaoran cheating and form a love triangle.


    Huasi once said that Mu Ziping was very coquettish and debauchery. Many people hated her in college, but for men, it was a temptation.


    Half a year ago, Wu Yunhan went on a business trip, leaving Xiao ran and Mu Ziping alone. Although Xiao Ran is a regular man, he faces a debauchery and frivolous beauty who has coveted him for a long time. In addition, Mu Ziping deliberately intoxicates him, and the bottom line in his heart is easily torn open.


    After they went to bed, Xiao ran regretted and regretted, but they made a big mistake. Where can I buy regret medicine? Fortunately, Mu Ziping did not threaten him to break up with Wu Yunhan, but asked to continue to communicate secretly. Xiao ran was also forced by helplessness. In addition, Mu Ziping was indeed more attractive than Wu Yunhan, so she agreed.


    It happened that Wu Yunhan was busy with a project at work. She worked overtime almost every day. When she returned to her family, she was exhausted and fell asleep. This gave Xiao ran and Mu Ziping more opportunities, but three months ago, Mu Ziping was too forgetful and didn''t take safety measures. Mu Ziping was pregnant.


    This may also be mu Ziping''s intention. From then on, she began to pester Xiao ran to break up with Wu Yunhan. Although Wu Yunhan was busy, out of women''s nature, she became suspicious of Mu Ziping''s symptoms of pregnancy and vomiting. After secretly observing for several days, I finally found that my best friend had already got together with her boyfriend.


    Anger, sadness, shame and hatred made Wu Yunhan become another person. She really wanted to quit, but when she thought of her three-year relationship and the betrayal of her best friend and boyfriend, she couldn''t restrain her emotions. After a period of calm thinking, she felt that Mu Ziping seduced Xiao ran. As long as she got married as soon as possible and left the city, their evil love would end, and she and Xiao ran would still be happy.


    Wu Yunhan didn''t tell the truth. She discussed with Xiao ran that she was too tired to get married and have children and be a full-time wife. But now Mu Ziping is threatening Xiao ran with the child in her stomach. Xiao Ran is two big at the moment. I don''t know how to solve this headache. He and Wu Yunhan have real feelings. They can''t let go of their beloved woman.


    So Xiao ran pushed again and again, making Wu Yunhan''s heart colder day by day. She slowly became numb and thought of revenge. She must watch Mu Ziping die with her own eyes, and then let him stay with her and live a life better than death!


    In fact, Xiao ran and Mu Ziping have ignored a problem. Wu Yunhan has more tricks than anyone. Since the woman had the idea of revenge, she planted a seed of tragedy.


    Wu Yunhan uses her killer mace to say that her parents are forcing her to marry. She is about to collapse. If they don''t marry, she will commit suicide. Xiao ran was forced to a dead end and could only promise to get married in the near future. Turning back, he tricked Mu Ziping into saying that his parents liked Wu Yunhan and forced him to marry her. Now we have to follow the parents'' wishes first, create contradictions after marriage, and let Wu Yunhan break up.


    Mu Ziping is not a fuel-saving lamp, which is so easy to cheat. But she saw that it was difficult for Xiao ran to give up Wu Yunhan, so she secretly brewing a conspiracy in her heart and gladly agreed to Xiao Ran''s proposal. The three have not lost face here. It is a certainty that their best friend will be the bridesmaid. But the two women were thinking about how to kill each other.


    It was a month ago when Mu Ziping was two months pregnant. Considering that Wu Yunhan would see through her growing belly, Mu Ziping resigned and went back to her hometown.


    Three days before the wedding, according to the agreement, Mu Ziping rushed to the Northeast Village in advance. On the night of the meeting, Wu Yunhan implemented the murder plan. She once accompanied Xiao ran home to visit many times. She knew that the wooden building was a haunted house that no one approached, and there were several empty houses around. After dinner that night, she called out Mu Ziping without telling Xiao ran, went for a walk in the village and deliberately slipped out of the wooden building. She lied to Mu Ziping that there was a fortune teller living in the house behind the building. He worked very well. It''s not too late now. Find the fortune teller to measure his fortune.


    Mu Ziping didn''t know it was a trap, so she followed her into the house. However, after entering the dark and dilapidated room, she began to realize that it was wrong, but it was too late. Wu Yunhan knocked out a wooden stick hidden here, stripped Mu Ziping''s clothes, tied it with a rope and stuffed it into the tunnel under the Kang cave.


    Speaking of this tunnel, she and Xiao ran accidentally found it last year. Last year, I accompanied Xiao ran back to the Northeast Village. In order to seek stimulation, they ran to the empty house behind the building to roll the sheets. Unexpectedly, they exerted too much force and pressed open the wooden board blocking the exit. Seeing the darkness below, they thought of the strangeness of the wooden building. They didn''t dare to go down to explore or tell anyone. It was when Wu Yunhan thought of the tunnel that she planned to kill and throw away the body together.


    At that time, Wu Yunhan was full of hatred and became very crazy. There was no fear in the secret tunnel. Until she dragged Mu Ziping to the cave at the end, looking at her bulging belly, suddenly a trace of pity came into her heart, and people were sober. Thinking that this is the best friend of the University for six years now, how can he be poisoned? For a moment, the mood becomes extremely complicated.


    But at this time, a woman suddenly appeared in the tunnel and almost didn''t scare her to death. This woman is Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law!


    The woman may have come to feed blood. She found that the Kang hole was open, so she came in to investigate the situation and blocked her.


    Wu Yunhan hurriedly explained that she was playing with her friends, so she took someone away. However, Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law smiled and said that she was looking for a pregnant woman today, but she couldn''t find a suitable one, and this just met the requirements. Wu Yunhan was stunned and asked her what she meant? Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law said that the big baby needs a pregnant stomach to have a baby in these two days, and the fetus can''t be too big. It''s just good in these three months.


    The woman''s crazy words made Wu Yunhan more confused. When she wanted to ask clearly, her eyes suddenly tingled and fainted.


    When she woke up, she found that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law was holding a pig killing machete, with an extremely evil smile on her face, just like the ferocious witch in the fairy tale!

 Chapter 702

    At this time, Mu Ziping also woke up. Seeing everything in front of her, she was trembling and hurriedly asked what had happened. Wu Yunhan is at a loss at the moment. How dare he speak. Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law told Mu Ziping that your friend tied you in and poisoned you. Mu Ziping immediately scolded, and Wu Yunhan was angry when she was scolded. She slapped her in the face as she returned.


    Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law watched the excitement with interest and did not stop it. From the sound of their quarrel, it was basically clear that the gratitude and resentment between the two people.


    She then asked Mu Ziping, "since you are pregnant with a man''s child, how can you swallow this tone and be her bridesmaid?"


    Mu Ziping said angrily, "I want to wait until the wedding day to expose the truth in public and tell everyone that what''s in my stomach is Xiaoran''s flesh and blood!"


    Wu Yunhan understood that Mu Ziping had a plot to be a bridesmaid. If it was revealed in public that she was pregnant with Xiao Ran''s child, Wu Yunhan''s parents would never allow her to marry Xiao ran again. Under the pressure of public opinion, Xiao Ran is bound to marry Mu Ziping.


    Originally, there was still a struggle in her heart just now. After hearing this plot, Wu Yun''s cold heart hardened again. Stand up and say, "give me a knife and I''ll kill this bitch!"


    Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law threw the knife away, and Wu Yunhan immediately picked it up from the ground. Now Mu Ziping was afraid and begged, "I''m wrong. As long as you let me go, I promise to go to the hospital to kill the child and never meet Xiao ran again."


    When Wu Yunhan saw her poor eyes, her inner conscience of human nature was awakened and her heart softened again. However, Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law laughed twice. Wu Yunhan felt confused and burst out uncontrollable hatred in her heart. She thought it would be cheaper for her to kill the bitch, so she cut the rope and cut off one of her hands first!


    Mu Ziping fainted on the spot, and the blood awakened Wu Yunhan''s conscience again. She dropped her machete and shrank to one side.


    Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law smiled grimly and said, "you killed people, you are the murderer!"


    "No, no, no! She''s not dead yet. I didn''t kill her. It''s safe to send her to the hospital! " Wu Yunhan suddenly felt very afraid and tried to defend himself.


    "She lost so much blood that she couldn''t get to the hospital." Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law still smiles very evil. In her eyes, she is like a devil¡° Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. You can be your bride. "


    Wu Yunhan knew that she had made a big mistake and there was no way out. Originally, this was designed early. After thinking about it carefully for a while, I felt there was nothing to regret. But now she found a loophole in her plan, because Mu Ziping disappeared when she followed her out. Even if she insisted that Mu Ziping had left the village, she was still very suspicious. So I thought of a plan to play missing again and put all the responsibility on the missing Mu Ziping.


    Anyway, according to Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law, it is impossible to find Mu Ziping''s body, so let this matter become a pending case. But how to do it without leakage, people can not see the flaws, has become a problem. Suddenly I thought of my eyes tingling and unconscious just now. I guessed that this woman knew magic. At present, he begged Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law to do him a favor. How can he jump from upstairs and not die, and still have the ability to control others.


    Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law did not hesitate to give her a rusty nail and taught her a few words of formula. In fact, she later thought that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law could kill her and make the disappearance of her and Mu Ziping a mystery. The woman didn''t do it because she had another plan. It suits her to play missing again.


    After she ran out, she first changed into Mu Ziping''s clothes and set the blood clothes on fire. The clothes they usually wear are the same size. When she returned to Xiao''s house, no one saw any flaws. She and Xiao ran said that Mu Ziping had something urgent at home. Just after answering the phone, she just met a van at the entrance of the village and hurried home.


    The lie was full of loopholes, but Xiao ran had a ghost in her heart. She wanted Mu Ziping to leave quickly, so she didn''t think much. Wu Yunhan planned to return to Shashan town and disappeared according to the plan. Unexpectedly, her father had a heart attack and tossed all night. The next night, she didn''t trust her father and didn''t dare to leave. It was not until the day before the wedding that it was determined that his father was in stable condition that he planned to act. Before she left, she used nails to jump out of the window, resulting in a short power failure. Therefore, she took all kinds of tricks and caught the plague of eyesore in her sleep.


    The drag marks left at the scene were that after the iron nail magic, her legs were suddenly entangled by a green vine, dragged out of the window like lightning, and then hung her to the ground.


    Hearing this, my heart burst. It turned out to be green rattan! At the bottom of the wooden building are not pythons. In fact, their true face is green rattan, but LAN Xiaoying and I were confused and hallucinated!


    The evil eyes in the green rattan ball cave should be the so-called "big baby" of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law. No wonder the enemy cares so much about the dead body. It is to use Mu Ziping''s stomach to raise a "rattan baby"!


    Wu Yunhan went on to say that it took only half an hour for her to run back to the Northeast Village on foot. When she wanted to go directly to the tunnel, she suddenly felt that it was not all the heartless man Xiao ran who had wronged herself so much? In a rage, he ran to Xiao''s house and hooked Xiao ran away with iron nails. When Xiao ran came downstairs, he woke up sun Chenghai. The boy was in a hurry to pee. As a result, when he came downstairs, he saw two dark shadows jumping out of the wall.


    Wu Yunhan ran forward quickly with a confused spirit. Unexpectedly, she met a wild dog barking. When she was about to go over to fight, Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law appeared in time to help her break the dog''s neck. Before they left, sun Chenghai caught up with them. If he didn''t see anything, he just saw Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law. He was not only in the eye, but also ran crazy in the middle of the night wearing a dog''s body. Finally, Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law was still worried and secretly asked him to commit suicide by hitting a wall in the hospital.


    That night, Wu Yunhan and Xiao ran entered the tunnel and wanted to make a mystery of the disappearance of evil spirits, so mu Ziping''s disappearance could not be blamed on her. Finally, this case will be settled and become a pending case.


    Unexpectedly, when she entered the tunnel, there was a demon waiting for her. That was Lao Wan''s son, brother Chen!


    He seems to be sucking blood every day. It seems that he becomes skin and bones due to malnutrition. That''s because he deliberately tortures himself because he raises ghost monkeys and pays Yin debts to offset his sins. In fact, he is very healthy. He usually runs far away at night to find a "pheasant" to supplement his physical strength by picking the evil method of yin and Yang.


    But the boy didn''t want to reveal his true identity, so he didn''t dare to find a woman in the village. And this wife has long been drained. Now there is a beautiful Wu Yunhan who comes to the door automatically. Isn''t it right for them?


    So the beast tied Xiao ran and forcibly occupied Wu Yunhan in front of him. Although she came to the holiday, she didn''t let her go. Wu Yunhan regretted, but this was the result of her own planting. She had to swallow her teeth!

 Chapter 703

    Xiao ran showed his teeth and eyes at first and vowed to kill brother Chen himself. Brother Chen dragged him to the entrance of the snake cave, told him to see Mu Ziping''s body below, and then told him all the truth. Xiao ran suddenly had nothing to say. Then he began to hate Wu Yunhan. Anyway, Mu Ziping still had her own flesh and blood in her stomach!


    But no matter how much he hated, he had no freedom. He had been imprisoned in the tunnel for three days. In order to get the chance to survive, Wu Yunhan is willing to be brother Chen''s slave. After playing with her for two days, brother Chen was going to kill them and throw the body at the bottom of the building. Unexpectedly, there was an accident that night. His wife was crushed to death and the body was thrown outside the wooden building!


    In the final analysis, they are to blame for being too cruel. I just took the flower shop and Ling Wei around the wooden building, and they had bad thoughts. In fact, they can''t be completely blamed. This is the head of the old lame.


    Although Wu Yunhan got some inside information from brother Chen, she knew very little. When it was unclear, the old lame would add a few words.


    As for the old lame, let''s start with this wooden building. No one knows how many years it has existed, but a notebook uploaded by the old cripple''s ancestor records the truth of the wooden building. It exists because in the past, when someone raised a fox demon, in order to restrain the fox demon''s counterattack, he built a wooden building dozens of miles away and raised "rattan essence" downstairs!


    The so-called rattan essence is the spirit cultivated from the thorn demon, also known as "thorn treasure", so Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law is called the baby. Once the thorn treasure is refined, it can not only restrain the star glass, but also deter all thorn demons. But before it was formed, the incense was broken, and the building was left unattended with the semi-finished Jibao below.


    Future generations don''t know why, but I''ve guessed what''s going on. Raising and refining thorn treasure takes time, which is more difficult than raising and refining star glass. Therefore, when Liu Weitian withdrew into the mortal Jedi, Jibao had not been raised, so he had to seal the semi-finished Jibao completely and give up.


    However, according to the notes of the Tian family, someone came to the wooden building later, so he began to continue the incense, raise ghost monkeys again, break the seal in the building and provide nourishment for the thorn treasure at the bottom of the building. The ancestral tradition of the Tian family is to watch Feng Shui. They just remember the whole story. They don''t want future generations to meddle in their own affairs so as not to cause trouble.


    So the Tian family took care of themselves and didn''t even do Feng Shui to avoid being taboo. They changed their profession from the previous generation to a blacksmith. But the old cripple was born disabled. After losing his job as a blacksmith, he couldn''t do anything else. He had no choice but to pick up his ancestors'' old business. The feng shui master of the Tian family comes from the ten evil gods. As I said before, it doesn''t matter what God you worship. What matters is your good and evil nature. The old cripple was kind-hearted, but because of his disability, he was lonely and eccentric since childhood. He didn''t even have a friend in the village.


    He then told us that the people who raise Jibao usually change every ten years. Because to raise ghost monkeys to eat blood, they have to keep it a secret. They can only supply blood by themselves. Therefore, it is difficult to persist in drawing blood for a long time. People must be replaced in ten years. Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help asking, can''t she buy plasma from outside?


    The old cripple shook his head. They were very cautious. First, the blood needed to be very fresh. Second, people would always find it when they delivered plasma every day.


    After a pause, he went on to say that brother Chen is not Lao Wan''s own son. Many people in the village know that Lao Wan''s son was lost when he was about ten years old and came back ten years later. But when he lost, he was a clever child, but he came back a fool. He was carrying the things he had lost, and he talked to himself and called his nickname. Lao Wan had to believe that his son had come back.


    Lao Wan''s family had poor conditions and didn''t know what to do in the hospital, so he was fooled by brother Chen. As soon as the silly son returned, someone came to propose marriage. As long as Lao Wan offered some money to give him a daughter-in-law. Of course, they are also women who pretend to be crazy and silly. The reason why they do so is to confuse the line of sight. No matter what special actions they make, no one will doubt them. Otherwise, how could a normal woman get in and out of the empty house around the wooden building?


    Send this woman to help brother Chen pick Yin and replenish Yang, and to be his helper. In addition, it has another function to win over the old man. Because after brother Chen became Lao Wan''s son, he always showed his feet when he stayed together every day. Let this woman stir up in the middle, Lao Wan''s attention is naturally not on his son.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help getting angry. I said that the contempt of the villagers for Lao Wan was not groundless. His uncle was really an old goat. Even his daughter-in-law wouldn''t let go.


    The old cripple went on to say that the two dog men and women had been in the village for ten years, and no one could see through their true faces. But he was an exception, because before, silly women went in and out of those empty houses every day, rain or shine, which aroused his suspicion. So I went to the empty house and found the ghost monkey under the earthen pot. At that time, they didn''t dare to do it, because they kept in mind the Zu Xun. As long as they didn''t do evil, it was none of their business.


    Later, the man and woman suddenly disappeared and changed into brother Chen. He knew it in his heart, but he pretended to be confused. When Wu Yunhan ran back to the Northeast Village late at night, he happened to be raising paper people and hadn''t slept yet. Suddenly heard the sound of running outside, he came out and took a look. He immediately saw that there was evil in the woman.


    So he jumped out of the wall, followed quietly and witnessed everything. The next morning, he deliberately passed by outside Xiao''s house and determined that something had happened to the two children. But coincidentally, he even looked at me. We both saw that the other party was not ordinary people. As soon as I followed up, he became suspicious and took me to the wooden building to test.


    In addition to the "building maintenance" people like brother Chen, there were many ill intentioned people who came to the wooden building to find a baby. So he regarded me as such a person. When he saw me pointing at the wooden building with two old men, he thought he was right. But he still held the idea that it was none of his business and didn''t take me to heart.


    But something bad happened that night. The rain was too strange. He felt something wrong and kept observing the movement at the entrance of the village. Sure enough, he became vigilant when he saw our car coming back. Because trespassing on the wooden building may bring disaster to the village. Since I went to the wooden building, he followed me. When he wanted to stop me from entering, Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law came because the woman was staring at me.


    Later, after I went in, I never came out. Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law and he thought I would die and left one after another. Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law didn''t go home. She ran to the entrance of the village to kill Huasi and Lingwei. After the old cripple realized her sinister intentions, he thought about it. The two girls were not bad guys and decided to help them.


    When the woman was lying on the window to do something, the old cripple quietly bullied her close behind and knocked her down to the ground. It happened that Huasi turned the steering wheel, slipped in the mud and ran over the woman directly. At the moment of the woman''s death, her soul ran away quickly. The old lame knew it was bad. From then on, she formed an inextricable hatred with brother Chen, a mysterious organization.

 Chapter 704

    After thinking in the rain for a while, he decided to throw the body into the building first, and then go to Lao Wan''s house to start first. Kill brother Chen and clean up the ghost of the woman. Then no one knows he did it. The other party sent someone to the Northeast Village. After finding the body in the building, they can only find the owner of the accident, which has nothing to do with him.


    But he didn''t expect that when he wanted to bring the body into the building, I jumped out of the east wall of the wooden building. He was also guilty of being a thief. He threw the body in the yard and fled home. Half a day later, I felt that I couldn''t be at ease if I didn''t kill brother Chen. So he took the paper man, ran outside the wall of Lao Wanjia in the rain and asked the paper man to go first to explore the reality. Who knows that brother Chen is not at home. He probably went to pick Yang and replenish Yin outside the village on a rainy day.


    He came back and found our car driving out of the village. He was sure I wasn''t dead, and he thought I was terrible. I''m sure I''ll go back to the Northeast Village again, and I won''t have a chance tonight. The only way to survive between the two strong enemies is to create conflict for us.


    After thinking for a long time, I thought of sun Chenghai who had just been buried in the evening. When the dead body was transported back to the village, he took a peek nearby and felt that people could still be saved. But it''s raining too much tonight. It''s not suitable for practice. We can only wait for tomorrow night. But there happened to be a business the next day, so he planned to go out and come back. Unexpectedly, I broke into his house and burned the statue and paper man. This made the old lame hate me very much. He immediately took the blood of the ghost monkey and saved sun Chenghai.


    Sun Chenghai hit the wall to commit suicide. In fact, it''s just a fake death caused by evil. If he doesn''t save it, he won''t wake up. It''s not that easy to save. You must use ghost monkey blood to untie the curse in your eyes. Save sun Chenghai and know that I will find this person to understand the situation. Because he also knew that the driving woman and the bride were classmates.


    In order to prevent sun Chenghai from telling the truth, brother Chen is bound to kill again, which will accelerate the outbreak of contradictions between us, and both sides will fight to the death. He just needs to hide in the dark and reap profits at that time. In fact, hearing this, we can see that although the old lame is not bad, he has a lot of bad hearts.


    What he didn''t expect was that I didn''t go to sun Chenghai that night. He was only responsible for protecting outside the wall. But accidentally caught the ghost of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law. The dead women went to scare sun Chenghai not to tell the truth. Being pressed by the old cripple, the dead women told the truth.


    Brother Chen also noticed that the situation was bad. There was not only a strong enemy outside, but also an internal problem of the old lame. He didn''t dare to kill casually. He was waiting for a new assistant to come, that was Bai mo.


    Brother Chen was not at home last night. He was tired of playing with Wu Yunhan and ran to Shashan town in the rain to find something fresh. As a result, when I went back in the early morning, I accidentally saw me sneaking outside the town, so I followed it secretly. When I left, I dug out the broken hands. The boy took his plan, turned back and asked the hair salon sister to report the case, cutting off my way back.


    In fact, the grandson was mistaken for being smart. If I didn''t do this, I decided to return to Huangyu City, regardless of this business. The broken hand was found and forced me to a dead end. I went back to the Northeast Village. It was determined from the death of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law that I was accidentally run over by Huasi. The two things together, so that we have no way back, only to play with them to the end. If I don''t step in, I can''t fight brother Chen alone, and Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan won''t come back and get married.


    The old cripple received the ghost of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law and got all the truth. The so-called big baby giving birth to little baby is that the formation of Jibao is imminent, but it has just been formed and is very weak. We must find an abdominal fetus for maintenance. Looking for a target, I met Mu Ziping, who was very suitable. This is why other corpses have become mummies, but it is full of flesh and blood, because it has a demon fetus in its stomach. After three or five days, Jibao will finally take shape, and brother Chen will leave here with it and never return to the Northeast Village.


    This is also the key point. Brother Chen is more nervous than us. After the fake wife died, a master was quickly transferred. But the master is abroad and arrives a day late. However, this white street is really awesome. If the old lame wasn''t always on guard, he would not be able to escape death. After being injured, I ran away in a hurry. Just when Bai Mo was about to catch up, I arrived, which was a great help to him.


    After that, I entered the building and caused a great chaos. Under the destruction of two arrays, Mu Ziping''s demon corpse broke free from the snake cave, broke through several passes and fled outside the building. It''s also because we didn''t think about Jibao in our stomach after calming the body that the old lame woke up. We''re just looking for clues for Wu Yunhan, not for Jibao. So when LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying were in danger, they rushed to save each other.


    Although brother Chen is powerful and hurt himself, the old cripple still has a unique skill to protect his body, that is to invite ten evil gods to protect him. After all, this is a sorcery. After the evil god gets on the body, he will do great damage to himself. After helping LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying escape, he also tried his best to escape, but he saw Wu Yunhan near Xiao''s house.


    Why did Wu Yunhan come back? Of course she misses her parents, especially her father with heart disease. Knowing that they were all in Xiao''s house at the moment, when she was sent to drag Mu Ziping''s body back to the bottom of the building, she found that brother Chen and Bai mo were fighting fiercely with us. She took the opportunity to run back and have a look. But she dared not enter the door, hesitated outside the wall for a while, and finally returned to the tunnel.


    The old lame man wanted to catch her, but he was not strong enough and hurried to the grave. He told sun Chenghai not to take back the coffin, knowing that he would use ten evil gods one day. The only way to dissolve the evil spirit is to seal yourself in the coffin and discharge the evil spirit into the earth with Yin wood. When discharging the evil spirit, no one can open the lid of the coffin, otherwise the old lame will die, and whoever opens the coffin is doomed to die miserably.


    Brother Chen understood this truth. He didn''t dare to catch up with the graveyard. He could only go home bitterly. He went back into the tunnel and thought about it. It had become a big deal. I found the tunnel again. Tomorrow night is the time for the birth of Jibao, so he decided to let Wu Yunhan and Xiao ran go home and get married. First, to divert everyone''s attention, and second, the wedding is to hold me back. After eight o''clock, Jibao was born, and brother Chen would leave.


    We were all surprised when Wu Yunhan said this. Hurry to see the time. It''s already eight o''clock!


    "Don''t say anything. Hurry to the wooden building!" I said, separated the crowd and rushed outside the gate.


    Situ Jing shouted behind him, "go, I''ll watch them here."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a cry of surprise came from the yard. The flower dance shadow and flower shop that followed me climbed down to the ground and covered their eyes with both hands, looking very painful!

 Chapter 705

    I was surprised and guessed that the Vulcan chisel heart was cracked. It was likely that the lamp would not be turned off. Without the suppression of the array, because they didn''t clean themselves with Rune water in time, their eyesores broke out again. Wu Yunhan regained the power of evil and evil. She used iron nailing in the yard, which harmed all the villagers.


    Just as I was about to run back, two figures suddenly jumped over the wall and rushed into the vast darkness!


    It must be that Wu Yunhan took Xiao ran away and performed the process of jumping over the wall and escaping again. At this moment, I can''t go to personally help you remove the curse. I leave a few needles to LAN Xiaoying. While explaining how to use them, I rush to the wooden building. Unexpectedly, just entering an alley, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing catch up.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying, why don''t you care about them? The girl replied that there was an old cripple. She didn''t trust me alone, so she came to help with situ Jing. I suddenly reacted and forgot the old lame. He should be better at dispelling the curse in his eyes.


    The three walked around several hutongs and came to the street outside the wooden building. Tonight, the stars and the moon are dim, and the wooden building is shrouded in the dark night, emitting a strong secret atmosphere!


    At the moment, there was silence around, and no sound could be heard in the wooden building. It was as if the thorn treasure had been born and someone had left the building empty. But I don''t think so. This should be a trace of peace before the birth of Jibao. An evil devil is about to be born!


    I flew over the fence and immediately saw the wooden building gate shaking. It seemed that Wu Yunhan and Xiao ran had just entered. I suddenly wondered why Wu Yunhan had the chance to escape. Why didn''t she leave the village and enter the ghost building with Xiao ran? Suddenly thought of a possibility and hurried to the door.


    The moment I opened the door, a strong cold rushed out, almost freezing me. At this time, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing rushed behind them. Both girls were holding flashlights. After the lights shot into the house, the three of us got goose bumps. At the moment, the house was full of green boas, crisscross and unable to wriggle, rubbing marks on the floor, which made me shiver.


    "Is it a green Python or a green vine?" The girl asked in surprise behind.


    "It''s green vine!" I stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in rashly for a moment. I turned around and said to them, "go into the tunnel and find the place under my feet. I can''t turn off the light and light it."


    "You can''t spell and channeling..."


    I interrupted LAN Xiaoying and said, "since the lamp can be blown out without turning off, it means that it has been tampered with. It doesn''t work. It must be lit manually. Be quick! "


    LAN Xiaoying gave a shout and handed me a flashlight. She and situ Jing quickly turned over the fence and disappeared into the dark.


    Now these squirming green boas found someone outside the door, hissing snake letters and climbing towards the door. I quickly closed the door and put a seal on it.


    In fact, in this situation, I''m a little guilty. Because when feeding ghost monkey blood, it was mixed with a small dose of octagonal fire Rune water. The earth fire Rune water is not ignited, has no active attack effect, and the dose is small, so it will not produce any reaction in the ghost monkey. But don''t turn off the lamp. After lighting it, it will ignite the divine fire amulet buried near the ghost monkeys, and then ignite the ground fire amulet water in their bodies. In other words, the four ghost monkeys all hiccup and fart when the array starts. After that, the lights were not turned off and then blown out. Without their suppression, the evil deeds at the bottom of the building were completely turned over and liberated.


    I have long thought about such consequences, but if you don''t turn off the light, no one can blow it out except me. Er, I admit it''s a great shame that the lamp was taken off in the wooden building. But that''s a special case. It''s no shame to be blown out by the "big baby". After the formation of the array this time, under the chisel heart of the God of fire, the big baby has no time to worry about himself. How can he be able to blow the lamp again. In addition, no one can blow it out, and the other party can''t find where the lamp is hidden.


    But the array collapsed. What''s the problem?


    Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. The other party couldn''t turn off the light. It might destroy the golden Qi hall and turn gold into water. The Vulcan chiseled the heart, so he reversed the spearhead. The more powerful he was, the greater the counter offensive force. Finally, he drowned the lights.


    Thinking of this, I hurried to the center of the yard and dug out the masonry cone. Sure enough, I was passive. The stone cone was wet and smelled of urine. The other side of his uncle poured urine on it and raised the masonry cone by two inches. The golden momentum of going through the hall disappeared. If you raise it by two inches, you will reverse the spearhead. Under the pressure of divine fire, the "sewage" on the masonry cone will not be turned off. It''s like holding a water gun at yourself. The harder you try, the more water you spray on your face.


    This masonry cone is useless. You can''t find anything to replace it in your bag. When I was anxious, I suddenly thought of nails!


    Although the nail is small, its function is not reduced, so it fits with the rune water again, integrates into the blood, dips the nail in it, and inserts it into the soil according to the size. Just after burying the soil, I heard a loud noise in the building. It seemed that the Vulcan chisel heart started again and startled these green Python away.


    I rushed to the door and opened it. The green Python coiled on the ground disappeared. Obviously, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing have lit the lights. So I rushed into the house and hurried to the second floor. The upstairs floor was also full of traces of green rattan friction, and several big holes were penetrated in the roof.


    Then I knew what the big baby wanted. It didn''t allow anyone to rob his "child". It wanted to wrap the whole wooden building with green vines and turn it into a "bird''s nest". But it was unlucky to meet me and beat back all its outstretched claws.


    Now, ignoring the waiting, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing hurried down the stairs into the secret room. Not to the bottom, suddenly I saw two dark shadows standing at the damaged stairway. My heart jumped, this is Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan!


    It was the two of them. At the moment, they both recovered their consciousness, Xiao ran trembled all over, turned around immediately when they saw the light and shouted, "help me!"


    Wu Yunhan laughed coldly and said, "do you still have a way back now?"


    I quickened my pace and said, "don''t mess around, you can''t make mistakes again and again..."


    "Shut up! Don''t come! " Wu Yunhan turned and drank coldly. She put her hand around Xiao Ran''s neck and made his body lean towards the abyss.


    My heart was cold and I stopped quickly. Heart said Xiao ran must have thought Wu Yunhan had special ability, so he didn''t dare to resist casually. At this time, outsiders can''t save him. We must rely on ourselves.


    "Calm down first. Listen to me. Your curse has been dissolved again..."


    "Shut up!" Wu Yunhan was obviously afraid that I would tell the truth and stared at me.


    But Xiao ran was so slow that he didn''t recognize the meaning of this sentence. He said in a hurry: "Yun Han, you... Don''t mess... As long as you let me go, we''ll still be husband and wife..."


    Hearing this, Wu Yunhan turned to stare at him and shouted, "what else? It''s too late to turn around! My life is ruined by you. You don''t want to live. Go to hell with me! "


    I can''t tell. I flew over. But at the same time, Wu Yunhan jumped down from the abyss with Xiao ran!

 Chapter 706

    Although my prediction was very accurate, it was too far away. Although I threw myself on the floor and tried my best to slide to the stairs, they were still a millimetre away. They rubbed with my fingertips. I can only watch helplessly. Two dark shadows fall into the deep darkness, and a bleak and shrill scream comes from below.


    However, in an instant, the scream turned into a scream, and then the dead silence returned to the building.


    I sighed and thought that this woman was so cruel that I didn''t let Xiao ran go when I was dying. But from the whole thing, in fact, the real culprit is Xiao ran himself. If he had made up his mind early and cut off contact with one of them, today''s tragedy would not have happened.


    Take the flashlight and shine it down. There is not even a staircase left. Below it, it becomes a straight tube sinkhole. Two floors plus the depth of the snake cave, in the dark fog, you can''t see what''s going on in the bottom.


    "Wow..."


    A baby''s cry broke the dull atmosphere in the building.


    My heart was cold. My heart said that the baby was born, right? Immediately turned up and couldn''t get down here. We had to take a detour back to the tunnel. Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I suddenly saw a dark shadow standing quietly in front of me. Bad, I cried in my heart. Before I could Dodge, I was kicked down the pit by a sudden foot!


    At the same time, I took a flashlight to shoot up and saw Bai Mo''s cold and gorgeous face. It''s this 38. I greeted your ancestors before. Didn''t they talk to you? Special, I''m so angry, then scold!


    Before I started scolding, I suddenly remembered that I was falling down. What should I do? Who gives an idea, wait online, hurry!


    Just as he slipped down the second floor of the underground and was ready to die, he suddenly tightened his waist and was entangled by a rope. Then the whole person was dragged to one side, so he slapped it on the wall. Dizzy, I heard someone shout something, and then I was entangled in my legs by a greasy thing.


    I was shocked and woke up immediately. I pulled out a rune and sprayed it down. The thing wrapped around my leg trembled a few times and finally loosened. At the same time, I was pulled into the hole by the rope. After a closer look, it turned out that they had entered the tunnel. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing held the rope tightly. If it hadn''t been for them, I would have died a glorious death this time!


    "How did you fall?" Situ Jing asked puzzled.


    I rubbed the hurt part and said, "er... It was careless. Yes, I slipped my foot accidentally..."


    LAN Xiaoying said without giving face: "someone must have kicked her. Is it Bai Mo?"


    "Did anyone kick me? By the way, why didn''t you go back immediately? What did you find here? " I hurried to change the subject and stopped discussing whether my friend had fallen or been attacked. I''m so wise and powerful. What a shame if I prove that I was kicked down by a woman?


    Just as LAN Xiaoying was about to speak, situ Jing hissed. She turned her head and aimed the muzzle at the outside of the tunnel. I took a flashlight to irradiate the bottom. Although the black gas was rising, it was very close to the ground. I vaguely saw those green boas tumbling and twitching at the bottom. It seemed that they were suffering from the God of fire.


    With their pain, the illusion in front of them is also quietly changing, and the green Python and green vine are flickering and alternating. The ball wound by boa constrictors is gradually collapsing. The two evil eyes are not as fierce as before, and there is more pain in their eyes. But up to now, I still can''t see its true face. Instead, I saw Mu Ziping''s body.


    He lay quietly in the snake cave, his stomach was cut open, and a mass of blood was dripping. When I saw this, I was surprised and turned around. Jibao was born, but where did he go and who took it?


    Suddenly I saw two dead bodies overlapping on one side of the ground. Almost at a glance, they recognized Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan. They didn''t get married before they died, but they became inseparable.


    But at this time, the two dead bodies slowly separated and a thin figure climbed out from below. It''s brother Chen! I also recognize the small body of skin and bone, burned to ashes. But when the boy got up, he couldn''t see his head and face, just like a wriggling black cloth bag. Oh, I see. This boy is too smart. He can be invisible in front of evil by using heaven and earth bag to protect his body and carrying an oxygen cylinder.


    The so-called heaven and earth bag is a Taoist magic weapon sacrificing Yin and Yang. It is specially used to collect ghosts. With Yin and Yang shielding anger, the big baby can''t detect someone breaking in, and the evil spirit is very afraid of the heaven and earth bag and never dare to approach. The boy must be hiding at the bottom. He has got the thorn treasure. He needs to find a way to escape.


    At this time, situ Jing received the gun, as if the alarm had been cleared. I was about to ask her to give the grandson a shot when suddenly the bag swelled up and burst into pieces with a bang. A black light didn''t see what it was, and rushed into the snake cave like lightning. At the same time, there was a thick and black air, which completely covered the evil eyes and the black light.


    Brother Chen hugged his body with both hands and was silly there. It seemed that he had met a female robber. But he immediately reacted and shouted, "help me up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. The whole snake cave was blown open, and broken ancient vines flew all over the sky. The three of us quickly held our heads and retracted into the cave. In this way, many broken branches still shot into the tunnel and hit us. We felt deeply hurt.


    When the broken vine stopped flying, I couldn''t stop looking down. I saw a dark shadow rising rapidly along a rope.


    "Hey, you wait for me..." brother Chen couldn''t help jumping down in rags.


    The rising shadow ignored him at all, and this man turned out to be Bai mo. She used a hole exploration equipment with a lifter. Just now, when we dodged the attack, she quietly fell to the bottom. Maybe she got the thorn treasure. No matter whether brother Chen died or alive, she escaped by herself. If you take brother Chen, the rising speed must be blocked.


    "Shoot!" I had a quick drink.


    Situ Jingting shot with a gun, but Bai Mo was not a bargain. He dodged around in mid air, and all the bullets passed by. I said you hit the rope. Situ Jing immediately reacted and aimed at the rope and fired several shots. But it was too late. Although the rope was broken, the 38 was very close to the stairway of the secret room, and disappeared with a relaxed jump.


    Brother Chen was unlucky. He was climbing up the rope, but the rope was broken and fell down again. I was beaten black and blue by broken green vines just now. Now I fall again and can''t move completely.


    The place where he fell was just the center of the collapse of the snake cave, surrounded by two white spheres the size of longan. My heart said what is it? It can''t be the big baby''s eyes, can it?

 Chapter 707

    Staring at the two white spheres and feeling surprised, the two spheres suddenly burst, revealing a touch of evil eyes at the moment of collapse. I''ll make sure. This is the big baby''s God. The thorn demon is invisible. It is the evil spirit raised and refined by the craftsman from the ancient rattan. After the shape is destroyed, there are two fossil eyeballs left, which are not only the original God of the thorn demon, but also its original shape.


    But this thing has been cultivated under the wooden building for so many years and accumulated infinite energy. Even if it destroys the original form, it will explode the last trace of evil power.


    My heart was not good. I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, turned around and ran out. But this is a slope. In a panic, he didn''t climb up, but fell off again. Just then, the back of the ass was suddenly impacted by a strong airflow, and the three of us couldn''t help flying up.


    On the contrary, it helped us a lot. Although our backs collided one after another on the top of the cave, which was covered with scars, they also flew out of the inclined tunnel. The three people rolled down in the mud at the three fork. Before they could catch their breath, brother Chen was also sent up and fell right beside us.


    The boy was almost dying. I was about to hold his arm, but I heard a dense rustle from the slope below. The three of us changed color at the same time. The sound was too familiar. I took a flashlight and looked down. It was creepy. A piece of withered rattan, like a corpse''s arm, is sweeping up and climbing out quickly!


    The lamp hanging at the entrance of the cave is completely surrounded by these withered vines, and there is almost no light.


    This seems to be the last crazy counterattack of the thorn demon, which will entangle us all here. I quickly got up and sent LAN Xiaoying out of the tunnel, followed by situ Jing. When I came up, I didn''t expect brother Chen to climb out. Situ Jing immediately took the gun and aimed at him. The boy also raised his hands panting.


    A gust of air passed through from below, followed by countless dead vines drilling out of the hole and spreading rapidly into the house. At this moment, situ Jing didn''t even have time to shoot. She turned around and rushed out of the house. When the three of us ran out of the door, brother Chen came out through the window, and countless dead vines covered the whole room, forming a big "bird''s nest".


    Followed by the sound of clicking, the dead rattan penetrated the roof and walls, and formed a layer of net on the outside, completely wrapped the house and turned it into a more bloated bird''s nest!


    We watched this very strange situation and went back step by step. Fortunately, after wrapping the house, the withered vine stopped extending and stopped. But we dare not stay in the yard. When we want to climb over the wall, we find brother Chen running to the West and trying to escape!


    Situ Jing fired two shots in a row, and the boy fell to the ground. The two shots were not aimed at the point, but hit both legs. I ran to pick him up and dragged him out of the wall like a dead dog. We were all stunned when we came outside and looked at the wooden building with electricity.


    The whole building was swallowed up by withered vines from inside to outside. And the houses behind the East building are all the same. Several bird nests are surrounded by a huge bird nest like zongzi!


    However, at the moment, Kuteng also stopped, as if to vent his last dying struggle and calm down. So far, all the evil deeds in this wooden building have disappeared. But the intertwined withered vines are as thin as arms. If you want to cut them off and go to the bottom to find the dead body, the amount of work is not generally large.


    We also felt exhausted at the moment and sat down to have a rest. But in a few minutes, huawuying, Huasi and sun Chenghai found the alley with the old cripple on their back.


    Hua Wuying kicked brother Chen like a dead dog: "are you Lao Wan''s son? Why is it so bad that it hurts us? "


    Worthy of being two girls, I have asked enough questions!


    The grandson really had no strength. With three points of pretending, he closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    I sneered: "do you think we can''t help it if you play silence?"


    The old cripple snorted coldly and said, "do you want ten evil gods to be on your body?"


    Brother Chen opened his eyes as soon as he heard this. He smiled bitterly and said to us, "what do you want me to say?"


    "We want to know what happened down there just now?" I said.


    The boy nodded, took a few breaths and said that the thorn treasure raised in the female corpse still needed to absorb the big baby''s yuan God, which was unexpected. But this is not uncommon. In magic, it is called back feeding. Although the big baby is reluctant, he can''t stand the thorn treasure and take it forcibly.


    It has taken shape and the big baby can''t resist it. After it absorbed the yuan God, Bai Mo knew the final secret and quickly took away the thorn treasure while everyone was avoiding.


    I asked what kind of thing it was. Brother Chen shook his head. At first, Jibao was born as a ghost baby who exploded the female corpse''s belly. When the little thing was weak, he used a forbidden talisman. I didn''t expect that Fu didn''t work. As for what the big baby Yuanshen looked like, I can only ask Bai mo.


    I just wanted to ask him what organization he belonged to, but Hua Wuying interrupted and asked, "your wife is dead. Why don''t you feed the monkey blood? It made us run around. "


    Brother Chen said weakly, "I know you will still enter the wooden building. If you don''t want to escape like the first time, you can only take risks and don''t feed ghost monkeys, so that the big baby has more freedom. But unexpectedly, you still escaped from the wooden building. I really regret that you didn''t kill Bai Yu in front of the bed, so that you now have it in your hands! " Then he turned and looked at me, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Hua Wuying squatted down and asked with interest, "why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Because... The old cripple is outside, I don''t want to expose my identity. Who knows, he has already seen through all the truth. If he had known so, I should have made a decision to kill Bai Yu. " Brother Chen''s tone was full of remorse, and then said, "up to now, I still don''t understand how he guessed that I was behind the scenes. With my father''s death, he led the villagers to my house, blocked me, and secretly arranged an array in the wooden building. If it hadn''t been for this array, Ji Bao would have been born ahead of time. Unfortunately, it was more than ten minutes late, which made me lose the chance to escape! "


    Hua Wuying glanced: "I can see your poor acting skills. I can''t hide it from Bai Yu''s dog eyes?"


    I''m stunned, er Niu. Shall we talk with our conscience? Is that true?


    Brother Chen sighed and said, "Bai Yu is the most powerful opponent I have ever met. He hid a light at the top of the tunnel. It was too late when I found out. I''m willing to bow down and just want a happy way to die... "


    At this point, suddenly the boy jumped up and threw an iron nail!


    This is not an ordinary iron nail. It is dedicated to evil Dharma. I quickly threw the nearest flower dance shadow aside. The old lame also tore sun Chenghai and Huasi apart. Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying retreated warily. Although everyone didn''t get caught, looking at brother Chen, there was no trace!

 Chapter 708

    We were all so careless that we made a low-level mistake. He didn''t take Chen brother like a dead dog seriously. Who knows he still has the ability to escape calmly under the watchful eyes of everyone. Several of us looked around separately. Finally, we heard gunshots from the east of the village. We hurried to the village and found a motorcycle speeding into the distance and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    "Bai Yu, you''re so stupid. He''s dying. He let him slip away under his nose." The flower dance shadow shouted angrily.


    I blinked and said, "elder sister, did you slip away under your eyes?"


    "I... turned my head and slipped away from the back of my head. I didn''t have eyes in the back of my head!" The flower dance shadow began to play tricks.


    I smiled bitterly and looked at the direction of brother Chen''s disappearance. My heart said that this man was very terrible. Coupled with the cold-blooded killer of Baimo, I can imagine that the organization behind them is more terrible. The thorn treasure was taken away smoothly, and people escaped. I don''t know what conspiracy to engage in. Our life will not be peaceful again in the future.


    Although situ Jing was a policeman, someone quietly called the police in fear. Shandong police rushed to the village. Situ Jing actually asked the director to communicate with Shandong police when she came, but the time was not so fast. Now there is just a result. So there was nothing wrong with situ Jing''s Cross provincial handling of the case. On the contrary, with her coordination and persistence, we were not brought back to the police station to make a statement.


    When they surveyed the scene and saw that the wooden building and the surrounding houses had become such a terrible scene, they all looked very alarmed. Later, when I returned to Huangyu City, I learned from situ Jing that no one dared to look for the bodies of Wu Yunhan, Xiao ran and Mu Ziping. This case has become a permanent pending case of disappearance.


    We didn''t go to Xiao''s house again because we heard that Wu Yunhan''s father had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. What else are we going to do?


    When I left the village, I had another question in my mind, that is, there was a box of nails in the old lame man''s house. Is this kind of sorcery originated from the wooden building or the ten evil gods. The old cripple said that when the people who raised the thorn treasure evacuated, they cursed the thorn demon with iron nails. Because this is to replace the ghost monkey array to suppress this evil thing, but after brother Chen rearranges the ghost monkey, they slowly pull out the iron nails from its eyes, otherwise they can''t raise the refining spine treasure.


    These removed nails had a very vicious evil spirit, which was buried near the wooden building by brother Chen. Anyone who breaks into the wooden building will be cursed. Just like the mummified body sealed in a wooden box I met on the second floor, it was this disaster that automatically entered the building to send the dead. So the old cripple secretly dug away the nails buried in the soil and saved a box at home. These evil things can not be discarded, but can only be stored in front of the ten evil gods and suppressed.


    But brother Chen, they still have a few nails in their hands. They continue to harm people with this kind of thing. Although the situation of evil people is the same, Wu Yunhan can control his eyesore by obtaining the formula to restrain the curse. However, its source comes from the spiny demon big baby. Since this thing is hung up, its eyesore will be broken. There''s nothing to worry about.


    I asked if the ghost of Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law was still there. The old lame shook his head. When he closed the coffin to recover from his injury, brother Chen took it away from home. This makes my friends feel very pity, because if you leave this clue, you may get the truth of the organization behind each other.


    With these words, it was daybreak when a van came to pick up the old cripple. Carrying two bags, he turned back and told me that he had a dead feud with the other party. The Northeast Village could no longer live and wanted to take shelter in other places for a while. After that, I didn''t even say goodbye. I got in the car and went away.


    I looked at the passing van and said that although the old lame was very strange, he was still very kind. Give him a silent blessing in my heart. I hope to find a lame old lady and start a new life of double lameness and happiness.


    Back to the restaurant, I had the last lunch with Jiang Dongyang and Yao Xin. After saying what happened, he told them to move out of here as soon as possible. Because we live in Tongxin restaurant, brother Chen must have found out. I think they''d better go back to their hometown and make money everywhere with their hard-working hands.


    After returning to Huangyu City, I moved back from Chen Xi''s shop because I was worried that the girl and huawuying would be retaliated. Bai tingfei lives in the backyard. I still live in my bedroom. This time I fought side by side with the girl. Although I still didn''t untie her heart knot, at least I saw her heart warming. We went back to the time when we first met. As long as we didn''t touch the word love, we were still very happy with each other.


    Situ Jing was busy dealing with the broken hands. Finally, after identification, it was confirmed that it was Mu Ziping''s body, which was taken away by Mu Ziping''s family. After the woman died, although there was no whole body, at least one hand was buried. But Xiao ran and Wu Yunhan can only bury an empty coffin in the grave.


    The days passed quickly, unknowingly to October 1. During this period, there was no news about Wuming train. Brother Chen and Bai Mo, who escaped, didn''t come to trouble us. I sometimes feel narcissistic about myself. I feel that brother Chen and Bai Mo know that brothers are not easy to mess with, and they have little loss. Why come and trouble me again? If you don''t eat mutton, it''s not worth the loss.


    The first day of October is our traditional Ghost Festival. After talking to grandma, I decided to go back to Shiyan village to worship. LAN Xiaoying also wants to go to the back mountain to worship her grandfather, Liu Kui and LAN Shenglong.


    Bai tingfei is going, and Hua Wuying is determined to follow in order to join the fun. Where Bai Ting flies, Liu Xiaomi must follow. So the five of us had dinner in the morning and drove to Shiyan village.


    On the road, Hua Wuying couldn''t stand Liu Xiaomi''s crazy appearance, shouting and shouting. In order to make Er Niu quiet, I suddenly thought of something to change the topic.


    "You accompanied the flower shop to Xiao''s house that night. Why did you sneak out and get together with the girl?" I asked sun Chenghai to follow me. First, to ensure his safety. Second, I went to the cemetery with LAN Xiaoying to open the coffin in the evening. Because the old cripple has a lot of truth, as long as he is not dead, he can deal with Wu Yunhan.


    "Me? I was curious when I saw you get off at the door and Xiaoying drove away again. I ran a few steps forward with the car. When I saw the car parked on the cemetery, I felt a little strange. I followed it and looked. Fortunately, I went, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to open the coffin. " The flower dance shadow said proudly.


    When LAN Xiaoying heard her finish, she suddenly stopped the brake and looked back in amazement. We hurriedly asked what was wrong. She said no. at that time, a very strange thing happened on the cemetery. Flower dance shadow just ran over, so now I think of it and feel very surprised!


    The flower dance shadow stared at the big beautiful eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiaoying said solemnly, "I found a little mouse in the grave. Just when sister Hua ran over, the little mouse was scared away. Do you think it''s weird?" Then he laughed mischievously.


    We were all stunned. When did the girl become so naughty?

 Chapter 709

    This time I went back to Shiyan village to worship my ancestors, which is the most orthodox one. The heirloom of baijialing''s ancestral grave was untied, and the curse of future generations disappeared. The graves of Grandpa and dad looked more peaceful. The mulberry trees I planted by the grave are growing well now, although the leaves are still lush in early winter.


    The sacrifices we brought were also very rich, because the woman was kind-hearted. LAN Xiaoying wanted to worship her grandfather. She prepared two at once. Burn Yuanbao paper money and pour a bottle of good wine. Of course, there is no shortage of soybeans and running meat, which they both like to eat.


    I knelt in front of the grave and couldn''t cry, but Bai tingfei and LAN Xiaoying wiped two tears, which can be regarded as filial piety for my brother. In order to avoid talking to acquaintances in the village, he hurried up the back mountain after the worship.


    The mountain basically collapsed in half. We bypassed the collapsed part to the back of the mountain. There was no need to frighten the valley. He found a wide platform, put on sacrifices and lit Yuanbao incense candles.


    Instead, LAN Xiaoying stopped crying and knelt on the ground, silently looking at the direction of the red dust Jedi. Bai tingfei and Liu Xiaomi prayed and ran away to play. The flower dance shadow saw that we were silent and felt stuffy. He sat in a grass and teased the little turtle.


    "I wonder if Grandpa''s soul is OK?" LAN Xiaoying murmured after a long time.


    I comforted her: "the cave just collapsed. At that time, the train fought with the ice corpse. Both sides were hurt. Your grandpa will be fine."


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "I hope it''s safe for the old man." After a pause, he said sadly in his eyes, "I don''t know why my mother wanted me to be named LAN. Later, I thought it didn''t seem like a coincidence."


    I nodded gently and said, "Uncle Feng took you and your mother away. I feel that uncle Feng found something secret. Maybe... "


    We have the same mind. When I said this, LAN Xiaoying brightened her eyes, cut off the conversation and said, "you mean uncle Feng may have been to Yehe villa, and Lao Huang may know some secrets?"


    "You guessed well this time." I held out my thumb to her and then said, "Grandpa Liu Kui may have the same mind as my grandpa. They all want to help the descendants of the LAN family. That''s why they brought you home from Yehe village. In order to make you forget your last name, I lied to you and picked it up from the roadside. And Lao Huang is from Yehe village. Is there any reason why he doesn''t know the inside story? When the archaeological team excavated ancient tombs here, many people in the surrounding villages came to see the excitement. Lao Huang must have come too. I guess he had contact with Uncle Feng. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "but my mother didn''t meet me at that time. They had contact. How did they talk about the blue family?"


    I shrugged: "it''s hard to speculate. After 18 years, I can''t restore what happened at that time."


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly jumped up and said, "I want to go to Yehe village and inquire about the whereabouts of my biological parents. Even if they are not alive, they should find their graves. Today is the day to sacrifice their relatives... "Speaking of this, tears have been swirling in their eyes.


    So we ran to Yehe village, a few miles east of Shiyan village. There was a river in front of the village, called "Ye River", so it was named Ye Hezhuang.


    In fact, I also intend to visit this village. After all, my grandparents lived here for some time. They may have met LAN Xiaoying''s parents. Therefore, we may collect a clue here, which can lead to the craftsman of Shiyan village - brother Xi!


    Although this person has a Shandong accent, I think he is a native. The accent is not accurate. For example, I can imitate a fluent Jin accent after two trips to Shanxi. Also, I suspect Xige is the lame man who lives in the barren mountains. Now think about it, in fact, the mountain is closer to Yehe village.


    The living conditions in Yehe village are obviously much better than those in Shiyan village and Tiantai village. Cement roads, street lamps, large tile houses and small foreign buildings can be seen everywhere in the village. Many big girls and little daughters-in-law still wear thin and fancy clothes in the early winter, which is particularly fashionable.


    People who have lived in the city for a long time but not in the countryside may not imagine the advanced appearance of the countryside, because many young people go out to work, have long been imperceptibly influenced by the urban fashion trend, and have lost their old ideas and traditions. They also have money in their hands. Although their houses are somewhat backward, their clothes are not different from those of city people.


    Bai tingfei, Liu Xiaomi and Huawu movie all stayed in the car. LAN Xiaoying and I walked around the street. Yehe village is here, but I don''t know how to start and how to inquire about the blue family. At that time, grandma LAN Xiaoying and her father came here anonymously to avoid disaster. Who knows the truth?


    But I still have experience. If I want to inquire about the past, I must find an old man. There was an old man of about 70 years old sitting on the stone pier in front of the door to bask in the sun. I should go over first, take out a cigarette and hand it over. Unexpectedly, the old man doesn''t smoke. But he could see that we were from big cities and had a very kind attitude.


    I tried to get close to him, and then asked him if he remembered that 50 years ago, a woman moved here with her children from Shiyan village?


    The old man frowned and thought for a long time. He suddenly patted his thigh and said, "do you say blue Wazi and his mother? Yes, it''s been almost 50 years. At that time, blue Wazi was only four or five years old. "


    The girl and I looked at each other and felt strange. Didn''t you change your last name? Why is it still called lanwazi? LAN Xiaoying then asked, "which is his last name?"


    "Orchid of orchid?" The old man replied without hesitation.


    We understand that the change of surname only changes the characters, but retains the homonym. I asked them what their mother and son were doing now? However, after asking this, he found that the old man''s face was suspicious, and quickly explained that we were distant relatives with LAN Wazi. We hadn''t seen each other for many years, so when we heard about Shiyan village, someone said that we had moved to Yehe village, and we found it all the way.


    After the old man cleared up his doubts, he told us that lanwazi and his mother died early. That was more than 20 years ago. Three of the four members of the family died overnight, and the woman disappeared. Seeing their pity, the villagers paid for two thin coffins and buried them in the West cemetery of the village.


    "Why are there only two coffins? Where are they buried? Can you show me? " LAN Xiaoying was very excited and couldn''t help holding the old man''s hand.


    This scared the old man. A girl''s family flirted with him in broad daylight. Where did the old face go when people saw him?


    "Let go, child..." the old man quickly took his hand back and got up to go home.


    "You haven''t said you can''t go!" The girl is anxious. When she is not calm, she is more impulsive than me.


    I hurriedly pulled her aside, smiled and said to the old man, "Sir, she misses her relatives very much. Don''t take it to heart. After all these years, other people can''t remember clearly. Just tell us where lanwazi''s grave is. "


    The old man was moved by my sincere attitude. He said that because he didn''t have much money, he could only buy two coffins and put lanwazi in one coffin. Their graves are easy to recognize. They are surrounded by a circle of stones. You can see them at a glance when you go to the cemetery.

 Chapter 710

    At the moment, someone passed in the street. The old man seemed afraid that Lan Xiaoying would molest him again and hurried home. We looked back and inquired about the way to the cemetery. After walking hundreds of meters out of the west of the village, we saw a desolate hill covered with graves. Indeed, as the old man said, he recognized the two tombs surrounded by stones at a glance.


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait to run to the grave and said with tears, "why do you want to surround the grave with stones? Is it with any malicious intention?"


    I still knew this situation, so I explained to her: "there is a rule in Shiyan village that foreign residents are widows with children. After death, although they can be buried in the cemetery, they should be separated by stones. First, it shows that they are not from the village. Second, because there are no descendants, their ghosts are not allowed to steal the sacrifices before others divide their heads. Third, in case someone comes to look for relatives, this is also an obvious sign. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently, sat in front of the grave and asked, "will the stone affect the grave?"


    I squatted down and replied, "no, as long as no one does hands and feet, it has nothing to do with Feng Shui."


    "Dad... Mom..." Lan Xiaoying cried.


    I immediately stopped her and said, "wait a minute. Don''t cry at the grave. Let''s say whether you are LAN Shenglong''s granddaughter has not been further confirmed, let alone whether your parents and grandma are buried in this grave. There is a taboo among the people. Crying at the wrong grave will cause trouble for yourself. What''s more, you are a psychic woman. Don''t you have a headache when you are entangled by a dead ghost? "


    LAN Xiaoying turned back to wipe her tears and said, "I just want them to pester me so that I can ask the truth."


    "Don''t be hard spoken..."


    "Your mouth is hard. Can you have a rest and not be tired?" LAN Xiaoying squinted at me.


    "..." I was speechless.


    LAN Xiaoying turned her head and burst into tears. Although she didn''t cry anymore, she could see that she still regarded the owner of the grave as a relative.


    When she wept silently, some people went into the cemetery to worship their relatives. The girl and I winked to avoid misunderstanding, so we got up and walked outside the grave. But she looked back step by step, as if she would never see her again. Suddenly she pulled my arm, my heart said what, looked back.


    I saw a young man in his early twenties walking to the grave surrounded by stones and burning paper money. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Was this a kind-hearted sacrifice for LAN Xiaoying''s relatives, or did I recognize the wrong grave?


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and walked back. She walked behind the young man, patted each other on the shoulder and asked, "excuse me, is this your relative''s grave?"


    The young man turned back and nodded with a misty face.


    "Your last name is Lan?" LAN Xiaoying''s eyes are full of doubts.


    He first nodded, then shook his head, but then asked us, "who are you? Why are you asking?"


    In the face of the young man''s questioning expression, we really can''t answer. Say these two graves are LAN Xiaoying''s relatives, but there is no evidence at all. And they don''t know the real identity of the owner of this grave. What if the old man lied to us?


    I turned my eyes and said, "brother, here''s the thing. We came from Huangyu city. We learned from the older generation that there was a relative named LAN Wazi who came to his grave to worship before the Chinese New Year''s day. Just now I inquired in the village. His grave was surrounded by stones. Is this it? "


    The young man suddenly said, "so it is. My surname is not LAN, because when I was young, I was saved by my godfather and became his godson. But he didn''t remember at that time. His whole family died. In those years, our family helped to raise coffin money for the burial of Godfather and godmother. I would burn paper money in front of the grave every festival. "


    This is Lan Xiaoying''s brother. His parents must know more about LAN Wazi.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately looked very excited and said to the young man, "what''s your name? Are your parents alive? Take me to them. "


    The young man was stunned again: "what''s your relationship with my godfather?"


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. I said first, "she is your Godfather and niece."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The young man smiled, "my name is Ye Yunpeng. My father died of illness years ago, and my mother is still alive. Go and meet my mother. We are still relatives. "


    On the way back to the village, ye Yunpeng asked briefly. Ye Yunpeng didn''t know much about LAN Wazi. He only knew that he had just been born and had a strange disease. LAN Wazi took him to the county hospital in the middle of the night in a pouring rain, which saved his life. Since then, his parents were very grateful and asked him to be the dry son of lanwazi. Who knows, before long, lanwazi''s family died suddenly, and a daughter over one year old disappeared strangely.


    Not long after, we went into the village and came to his house. His mother is only about forty and looks quite young. Her name is Zheng Chunhua, so we call her aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua seemed to know something about LAN Wazi, so when she heard that Lan Xiaoying''s blue was the blue of the blue sky, she nodded and was very warm to us. After some polite remarks, LAN Xiaoying asked about LAN Wazi''s real situation. Aunt Hua asked Ye Yunpeng to go out and plug in the door and told him to go back to his house. He was not allowed to come to this house. Obviously, these things are strange. She doesn''t want her son to know too much.


    After her son went out, aunt Hua sighed and said. At first, she didn''t know LAN Wazi''s background. She only knew that he was a young widow. She took him to Yehe village and survived hard. Until that day, after he saved his son and recognized his close relatives, lanwazi and ye Yunpeng''s father drank too much and told the truth. Their mother and son were forced to remain anonymous and settled in Yehe villa because their family was cursed.


    But I told the secret. Within a few days, the lanwazi family died strangely. She didn''t dare to look at it at that time. She heard Ye Yunpeng''s father say that the three people knelt on the ground, their eyes stared very big, and their faces were printed with a pattern like an electric symbol. Besides, I didn''t find any trauma on my body. Lanwazi''s daughter, more than one year old, was not found anywhere. Everyone speculated that she might also be dead.


    Many years later, ye Yunpeng''s father drank with a neighbor. After drinking too much, the man suddenly talked about LAN Wazi''s death. That night, the man was also drinking outside. When he came home, he saw old Huang running out of lanwazi''s house. He seemed to hold something in his arms. The next day, he heard that lanwazi''s family had bad luck. Because the man was drunk the night before, he didn''t remember clearly whether he met Lao Huang, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Lao Huang is a small-minded man. Everyone knows that he knows magic and no one dares to provoke him. The man has always rotted it in his stomach. But people who drink know that they don''t say anything unless they are drunk. When they are drunk, they don''t know what kind of ancestral graves will be dug up.


    Ye Yunpeng''s father was an upright man. The next day he went to Lao Huang to ask about it. Of course, Lao Huang refused to admit it. Because there was no evidence, ye Yunpeng''s father was helpless. But since then, ye Yunpeng''s father has contracted a strange disease. He often coughs in the middle of the night. When he coughs, he spits out a lot of blood. The major hospitals ran all over the country and couldn''t find any cause. They dragged on for a few years and finally gave up and returned to the West years ago. He was 44 when he died.


    The girl and I looked at each other and knew that this was Lao Huang''s poisonous hand. Years ago, he was still alive. After sending Ye Yunpeng''s father on the road, he also suffered retribution and died in Huangyu city at the beginning of this year.


    LAN Xiaoying asked Lao Huang who else was there? Aunt Hua said with a trace of resentment that this man had done countless harm to heaven and justice. He didn''t give birth to a man and a half until he died. Now there is only an old widow in his family.

 Chapter 711

    In order to determine whether the girl was lanwazi''s missing daughter after her death, we said goodbye to Aunt Hua and went to Lao Huang''s house again. If Lao Huang really took her away, Lao Huang''s wife would know something.


    The old grandson''s house is very impressive. There is a tall gatehouse and a pair of stone lions outside. From this, we can see that Lao Huang has not made less in recent years, but most of what he earns is bad money. Two big iron doors were open, and a white haired old lady sat on a horse tie in the door.


    This must be Lao Huang''s wife, but from the dull look and the old face, they are at least more than 60 years old. After the death of 80% of Lao Huang, there were no descendants, which brought a heavy blow to the old lady. What''s the use of money? Life doesn''t bring it and death doesn''t bring it. The most sad thing is that there are no children around in their later years.


    Although Lao Huang is hateful, we still have a trace of pity for this old woman. When they entered the gate, the old lady raised her eyes vigilantly.


    I smiled and bowed and asked, "are you Aunt Huang?"


    The old lady nodded stiffly, but said nothing.


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down and asked, "can you remember the girl uncle Huang took home after lanwazi died 20 years ago?"


    The old lady''s stiff look immediately jumped up, her mouth began to tremble, and her turbid eyes were full of fear.


    I''m worried about her. If the old lady has a heart attack, it''ll be in trouble. Fortunately, her mouth trembled for a while, her expression gradually eased, and she breathed out.


    "Twenty years ago, the child was very good. I asked him to stay, but he didn''t listen to me. I don''t know who gave it to..." the old lady cried with tears on her nose, especially sad.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Sure enough, Lao Huang stole the child. He didn''t do it for himself. At that time, the couple were still young and wouldn''t worry about having no children. He must have been instructed by Liu Kui or my grandfather to save the child''s life when lanwazi died and gave the child to Liu Kui.


    So Lao Huang means well. But I always felt that he had no good intention of stealing children.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in a trembling voice, "aunt, do you know who the child gave to?"


    The old lady shook her head with tears. It was obvious that Lao Huang had never told her who he gave the child to in his life.


    I don''t know who to give it to, so I''m still not sure. This child is Lan Xiaoying. I frowned and asked, "you can''t remember that aunt. Does that child have any characteristics?"


    "She... Has a big scar on her left leg..." the old lady seemed to wake up and looked at us in surprise¡° Who are you and why are you asking? "


    LAN Xiaoying trembled and lowered her head. I must have said something in my heart. There''s no need to ask any more. Then he smiled at the old lady and said, "I''m sorry, we recognize the wrong person." Pull up LAN Xiaoying, go out in a hurry, turn left and walk towards our car.


    As I walked, I said, "there''s no scar on your leg. This child has nothing to do with you. Then, you''re not the blue family."


    "Who said I didn''t have it on my leg?" LAN Xiaoying looked very sad with tears in her eyes.


    I was stunned and said, "I didn''t remember seeing it when I was a child."


    "Just because of the scar, I have been wearing pants since I was young. How can you see it?" LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears and didn''t forget to give me a white look.


    I shook my head and said, "don''t lie to me. Don''t you often wear skirts and still wear so... Er... I''ve never seen a scar on your left calf. Does it disappear by itself? "


    "I did a laser when I was in college. I can''t see it without looking carefully." She rolled up her trousers and let me have a close look at her elastic calf.


    Sure enough, there was a dark trace, as big as a fingerprint. If it hadn''t been in front of me, I wouldn''t have seen it. I looked up and said, "then you are really lanwazi''s daughter."


    "Go back to the grave." LAN Xiaoying said softly and turned to the west of the village.


    I reluctantly followed her back to the cemetery and stood a few feet away from my parents'' grave for a full hour. She didn''t shed any more tears, but I could see that behind her silence, her heart must be full of grief. However, there were so many people in the cemetery that they could only look at it. Finally, they silently turned back to the village.


    From driving out of the village to Huangyu City, she never said a word, and then locked herself in her room. I understand her mood. All this is abrupt and strange for her and needs to be digested slowly.


    In the evening, Liu Xiaomi went out to dinner with Bai tingfei. These two heartless goods, I''m going to break up with them. Huawuying sits pitifully opposite with the little turtle in her arms. Our dinner hasn''t arrived yet. All right, man, cook!


    Although the battle has been spared for a long time, the cooking technique has not been abandoned. After the fragrant food is served on the table, the flower dance shadow cheers and sits down to eat. While eating, I said it was delicious, so I was defeated. My heart said that I was another heartless eater!


    I knocked on the girl''s door and heard her whisper, "I''m very tired today. I want to go to bed early. You eat."


    "Keep the dishes for you. When you''re hungry, come out and heat yourself." I left this sentence, but I went back to the table.


    After dinner, I closed the shop and plugged in the inner door. Bai tingfei has the back door key. Don''t worry about how late he will come back. I sat alone in the counter, thinking about LAN Xiaoying''s life experience, and finally the dust settled. The tragic fate of the LAN family will make her more sad. Then it is more difficult to be relieved of my half blue Shenglong ghost heart.


    His uncle''s, do you want to make people so uncomfortable? After thinking about it, I decided to talk to brother Douli about it. Because it''s stuffy in the stomach and makes people fidgety, brother Douli is well-informed and may be able to give some good suggestions.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, I made some tonic Yin pills and some tonic for ghost body when I was free, so I took this opportunity to call it out of the hell.


    When the boy came to the shop, he saw so many tonics that his big mouth opened on his hat. As soon as I put something in my pocket, I had to go back. I grabbed it.


    "Wait... I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have to talk?" I smiled.


    "Pull a light hair. I came here without telling you. I have to go back quickly."


    "Do you know how to use those supplements? I haven''t told you yet. What''s the hurry? " I turned my eyes and said.


    "Then say it." The boy shook off my hand and looked very anxious.


    "Sit down first. I''ll ask you a question and then tell you how to take those drugs." I''m actually fooling it. I can eat the tonic as I like. I can''t eat it anyway.


    "Shit, I know you can''t be courteous to me. Come on, what''s up? " Douli sat down very upset.


    So I told the story of the mortal Jedi and this half ghost heart before and after. Douli Gordon was surprised and said to me, "you''re in great trouble! Why didn''t you tell me these things earlier? Alas, it''s too late to say anything now. I can''t help you if I want to! I have to go... "

 Chapter 712

    The boy was surprised and made trouble. I pressed him on the stool and told him to speak clearly before he left. He sighed and told me that the Jedi of the world of mortals were recorded in the underground, but they were sealed as confidential files. They were only qualified to see them except at the level of judge or above. It was only heard.


    According to the grapevine news, although the formation of the mortal Jedi has nothing to do with the underworld, it suppressed an evil against the sky, and the underworld can''t sit idly by. The two symbols on the Jedi of the world of mortals, one for Yang and the other for Yin, can they be used so casually? Not only that, this dharma array also introduces the Qi of the underworld from the Yin talisman. If the underworld leaders don''t support it, who dares to do so? Therefore, I will be punished by the hell for destroying the mortal Jedi.


    The boy stood up again: "remember, don''t mention it has something to do with me in the future. We never know each other and don''t look for me again."


    I grabbed it by the wrist and said, "it doesn''t matter if you think it doesn''t matter? At least I''m a vulture man and your man. How can you get rid of this relationship? Also, you have repeatedly taken me to the mud plow mountain to return the sun, and a small sunspot will prove you dead... "


    "All right, all right." The boy sat down with a bitter smile. "I''ve done evil in my fucking life and let me meet you. I have to give you my life."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t say any punishment first, just say this half ghost heart. Is there any way to erase it?" In fact, when I said this, I began to feel uneasy about the disaster caused. It''s definitely meaningful to think of Grandpa''s instructions to prevent future generations from touching the mortal Jedi, but I didn''t listen. It''s just that you''ve reached this point. Is there any use in regretting?


    Brother Douli said angrily, "what half a ghost heart? It''s all deceptive. It''s just that you all have something to do with the ghost flower Zheng. There is a kind of channeling between you. "


    I said, "Why are you so stupid? It was the ghost flower Zheng who dug up LAN Shenglong''s ghost heart, and then gave it to me and brought it to the sun... "


    Brother Douli interrupted me and said, "you dare say I''m stupid. Do you know you''re more stupid? Before crossing the Naihe bridge, the ghost heart cannot be brought into the world as an incarnation. Don''t you understand? "


    A word awakened the dreamer, and I immediately realized that I was really stupid. This also belongs to the dark under the light. I can''t figure it out when I encounter my own affairs. We all know that when reincarnation passed the Naihe bridge, it was filled with Mengpo soup. After strict inspection, it was impossible to go to the sun with a kite heart. Then I can only send this half ghost heart into the ghost body of my previous life at the moment of reincarnation. But the problem is, this half ghost heart has not been washed away by Mengpo soup. Why don''t I have the remaining memory in the heart of LAN Shenglong ghost?


    This proved to me that the half ghost heart is a kite heart without any memory, and the ghost heart of LAN Shenglong has long been swallowed up by the demon soul. Our hearts are closely related to the ghost flower Zheng, which makes the idiot ghost of LAN Shenglong think that my heart has half of it. And my grandfather also guessed wrong. If he hadn''t misled the old man, I might have understood this truth.


    "Anything else?" Brother Douli said and stood up.


    "No... wait, you must help with this trouble. Because once I''m punished, my failure to sign will be exposed and you will be dragged into the water. "


    "His grandmother, I knew I couldn''t avoid you all my life. OK, OK, I''ll go back and help you. "


    After it left, I opened the inner door and knocked outside the girl''s door. At the moment, my friend is in a surprisingly good mood. It doesn''t matter what the mortal Jedi disaster is. The important thing is to explain all this to the girl.


    "Tell you I''m asleep. Are you bored?" LAN Xiaoying said angrily in the room.


    "Don''t bother! I want to tell you a big thing about your grandpa''s ghost heart... "


    Before she finished, the door quickly opened and LAN Xiaoying pulled her in. So I told him all about my chat with brother Douli just now. LAN Xiaoying frowned first, then a surprise flashed in her eyes, and then sank her face.


    "No matter how much hype you say, in short, your heart is related to my grandfather, so I still can''t figure it out!"


    "I have nothing to do with your grandpa!" I''ll emphasize it again.


    "Yes!" The girl is very stubborn.


    I was forced to a dead end and said, "why don''t you call me Grandpa?"


    "Die!" LAN Xiaoying kicked me out of the room and slammed the door shut with a bang.


    I lay on the ground and found the flower dance shadow sitting on the sofa looking back. At the moment, I was in a bad mood. I shouted at two girls as an idiot: "what are you looking at? Look at your zombie film!"


    "I also think you should die!"


    Seeing her jump up from the sofa, I hurried out of the inner room and inserted the door. I smile bitterly. My friends have mixed up to what extent. They have no position in this family. They say I have to die if I want to die. Can''t they do it tomorrow?


    I just got up in the morning and received a call from situ Jing. She asked me to go to the police station because I found brother Chen''s information.


    But when I got to the police station, I found that the flower shop was also there. It turned out that after this period of coordination, the car accident case was finally concluded. Shandong police determined that Lao Wan''s daughter-in-law Zhang intended to murder the car owner that night, but was run over by a car. The car owner Huasi was not responsible. Today, Huasi heard the news and came to the police station to thank situ Jing for her efforts.


    After I sat down, situ Jing took out a piece of information and said, "brother Chen''s name is Li Yuchen. He is 31 years old and comes from Baoji, Shaanxi Province. He didn''t work properly since childhood and was associated with land hooligans. Later, he disappeared for a few years and suddenly ran to the Northeast Village and became Lao Wan''s son. His wife, Zhang, is from Huayin, Shaanxi Province. She lives in Xi''an all year round and has no occupation, but her income is very high. One month after Li Yuchen arrived in the Northeast Village, she married. "


    I took out a cigarette and lit it. The flower shop fanned its nose and stared at me. Situ Jing frowned and said, "can you stop smoking?"


    "No, I''m addicted now." I shrugged. "From these two personal data, they may not know each other before, but they are working for the same organization. And this organization, in Shaanxi, is likely to be in Xi''an. "


    Situ Jing nodded to express his appreciation for my analysis, then picked up a piece of information and said, "Chen Xi''s story also has a little eyebrow. He came from Xianyang, Shaanxi Province, but only this clue. He knew nothing about his real name and family background. This is the only trace he left when he came to Huangyu city several years ago. By the way, one more thing, Yuan Tong also had news that he died in a remote mountain village in Zhejiang. "


    I''m not surprised at Yuan Tong''s death. The old boy will be killed sooner or later. He died in Zhejiang. I think one is to seek refuge from the Ding family, and the other is to find his missing wife. At present, the Ding family is also at the cusp of the scandal. If they help the fugitives to take refuge, it may lead to the rapid collapse of the Ding family dynasty. So I don''t think the Ding family will lend a helping hand, which makes Yuan Tong escape to the mountain village and finally be chased and killed by the enemy.


    I spit out a smoke ring and said, "I think you should go to Zhejiang. Yuan Tong''s enemies are so eager to kill him, but they are afraid to reveal the real murderer behind the scenes. And Yuan Tong is old and crafty. He must leave some clues before he dies. One is to give it to the Ding family for safekeeping, and the other is to hide it in the place of death. "


    Situ Jing said with a smile, "I''ve already considered this. Last night, I sent someone to Zhejiang to investigate the clues together with the local police. I called you today to discuss with you whether you are interested in accompanying me to Shaanxi? "

 Chapter 713

    "No!" I refuse decisively. I''m trying to settle LAN Xiaoying now. I don''t want to go out. Besides, I don''t know how many rumors will arise when I travel with situ Jing. LAN Xiaoying may have a decisive word with me. She can''t figure it out all her life.


    Hua Si stared at her and said strangely, "situ, you invited the sex wolf to go out with you. You really don''t take your reputation seriously?"


    I almost didn''t faint. I turned my head and stared at Er Niu and said, "didn''t you invite me to be a bodyguard a few days ago? Why didn''t you care about your reputation? "


    "I... isn''t that a mistake? I regret it now!"


    Situ Jing smiled and said, "think about it first. It''s just a preliminary idea. I don''t know if it can be done at that time. Also, someone reported the case in HeJiazhuang. Last night, I saw a strange phenomenon in the sky of hujiazhuang from a distance, as if there was a ghost face. But the picture lasted only a few seconds, and then suddenly disappeared. Are you interested in going to Hu family village with me first? "


    "No!" My heart says that this kind of situation is as wonderful as someone saw the Buddha light in the temple. It is completely self deception


    Hua Si stood up and looked at me up and down. His eyes seemed to be looking at the monster. She said, "situ, what are you doing with this scum?"


    I said angrily, "how can I become scum?"


    "Not yet? You made a phone call. Situ risked punishment to help you commit a crime across the province. Now he needs you. You don''t give any face. "


    Situ Jing said with a wry smile, "what cross provincial crime, Hua Dong, please show mercy. Bai Yu may have his troubles. I won''t care. But I need to tell you one thing. I''ll pick up Xiaoying later and we''ll go to Hu''s house together... "


    "I haven''t finished just now. No interest is false. I must go with you!" I said and stood up.


    Half an hour later, situ Jing drove outside the shop. LAN Xiaoying was waiting at the door. When I saw me on the bus, I was surprised to ask why you were going? I said that in order to protect the safety of your two beauties, it is incumbent on you to intervene, whether on the knife mountain or under the sea of fire.


    "I suddenly realized..." Lan Xiaoying said painfully, covering her forehead.


    "You won''t figure it out today. Let''s talk about something else." I hastened to change the subject.


    "Well, as you said, I didn''t care about Grandpa''s ghost heart. Since you can''t accept it, there will be no shop after passing this village."


    "Oh, no, you didn''t say it earlier. We don''t talk about anything, just about the ghost heart. " I looked firm and loud.


    "I suddenly regret it and can''t figure it out again!" LAN Xiaoying''s cunning eyes make my teeth itch.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, the three of us walked up the narrow mountain path. At this time, miscellaneous weeds grow, which looks quite desolate. Since the accident, the village has completely become a ghost free village, and no one dares to approach it. Walking through this mountain road and entering the entrance of the village, I suddenly found that the vigorous tree had withered. Looking at the village, there are weeds everywhere, silent streets and lonely houses, although it makes people feel strange in broad daylight.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "this tree is also dead. It''s very abnormal."


    I said: "what''s normal is not normal, because the tunnel is too heavy, there is no seven star light from the middle and Yin and Yang, the entire village has become a land of corpse."


    Situ Jing was shocked and asked, "do you want to go to the village to investigate?"


    "I can''t find anything in the village. I''d better go and see Hu Yunfeng first." I said and walked West.


    LAN Xiaoying followed him and asked, "what can I see in a fierce grave? You don''t want to dig a grave and open a coffin again? "


    I nodded and said, "I do have this idea. I forgot to bring my tools when I didn''t come. Ah, there seems to be a shovel in the golden flower house. "


    "The ghost festival just passed yesterday. Let''s accumulate some Yin virtue. Besides, there is so much yin in the village, don''t dig graves. " LAN Xiaoying is obviously a little afraid. I can''t blame her for her timidity. In fact, after seeing the desolate and mysterious village scenery, I''m also fluffy in my heart.


    While talking, we came to the strange land of the guillotine in the west of the village. Suddenly I saw that the grave was being dug open, and the three people were stunned. What''s the situation? I took out duyang powder and gave it to them. Then I took out the town corpse talisman and a town corpse ghost elimination synthetic talisman water, and walked step by step to the excavated grave.


    Take a closer look, it doesn''t look like it was dug up, because the soil is scattered everywhere, mixed with coffin fragments, which looks like it was broken. I''m curious now. I probe into the grave. The whole coffin has been broken and the coffin cover has disappeared. It should have become those fragments in the soil. Although there was some soil in the coffin, it was clear that there was no body in it!


    I looked up at LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing. They were also looking at me, their eyes full of horror. This situation must be a fake corpse. The coffin and the grave collapsed together, and then the dead body left here. Considering the freshness of the soil and the fact that yesterday was a special day of ghost day, it should be last night that Hu Yunfeng broke his coffin!


    Just for a moment, I can''t guess how the grandson broke the coffin, was it a hammer or rebirth? If it''s rebirth, it''s dog blood and ox fork!


    Thinking of this, I turned and looked at the dilapidated house on the east side, and the two girls looked down my eyes.


    "Do you think the dead body is hidden in the house?" Situ Jing asked in a low voice.


    I shook my head irrefutably, and then asked, "girl, do you see anything wrong in the room?"


    "No, I can''t tell if it''s a dead body."


    "You wait here. I''ll go and have a look." As I said this, I pulled out a stone cone and went to the lonely house.


    As soon as I got to the door of the house, suddenly a dark wind blew, and the door creaked and opened slowly. I was so nervous that my scalp became numb. When the door was fully opened, I looked into the room. It was very messy. Many things were broken and torn, especially the portrait of Hu Yunfeng. The photo frame was smashed and torn like butterflies.


    Seeing this situation, my heart sank. Even if it was not reborn, there were ghosts on the body. Otherwise, it is impossible to see your portrait and feel angry. So I called LAN Xiaoying, took out sunglasses and put them on. They went into the house to observe. They didn''t see a ghost spot on the ground.


    If this is a ghost corpse, it will leave some traces wherever it goes. Even if the convergence is good, there is always a trace to follow. Moreover, when it breaks and tears these things, it is breaking out of emotion, so the ghost gas on the body will be extremely strong, and it was last night. The house will not only leave ghost spots, but also can not disappear in a short time.


    Out of the house, situ Jing asked what was going on. I said go back to the village and have a look. She and LAN Xiaoying were stunned. Although the guillotine was an ominous place, at least the terrain was open and sunny. The village has towering trees and looks like a ghost land in the dark day. Entering the village really makes people feel scared.

 Chapter 714

    When I walked through the two big trees at the entrance of the village, I really felt like I was going through hell, and my back was cold. The three people also raised their heads and looked at the original dead tree for fear that an evil black cat would suddenly appear.


    The ground in the village was full of withered and yellow leaves and weeds, which rustled when stepping on it. Although the trees withered, the dense trunks still blocked the sun, making the light very dark. Coupled with the closed and silent courtyard doors on both sides, it''s strange that you don''t get angry.


    Walking down the street, I didn''t find anything unusual, but when I came back, I saw a piece of bark stripped off the back of a tree. I quickly walked around the tree and found a word engraved on the part of the peeling bark: "death"!


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing followed closely. Seeing this, situ Jing frowned and said, "it doesn''t look like a sharp weapon. It looks like a scratch on a fingernail."


    LAN Xiaoying and I nodded gently and could draw an inch deep on the trunk with our nails. What kind of nails should it be? I don''t think there''s anything else to explain except zombies.


    Situ Jing then asked, "why do you want to engrave this word behind the tree?"


    That''s a good question. I just turned around and looked around. LAN Xiaoying has given a reasonable answer: "I''ve been to Hu family village several times and know that the house behind the tree was where Hu Yunfeng lived in those years. From this situation, it can be inferred that it returned home after coming out of the coffin. When it came out again, it might not be able to restrain its anger and draw the word "death" on the tree. "


    I turned and pushed down the gate of the house and opened it. There was a string of footprints on the weeds in the yard. I raised the masonry cone and stepped into the door carefully. LAN Xiaoying followed me closely, put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "there is no evil spirit in the room. However, if it''s just a simple zombie and won''t leave ghost spots, we''d better be careful. "


    "How can a simple zombie have such deep hatred? I don''t think it''s a zombie or a ghost. It''s likely to be resurrected like Xingli! " I walked in and said.


    "No!" LAN Xiaoying seemed quite surprised, "how can a corpse that has been dead for many years be resurrected?"


    I smiled bitterly in my heart: "don''t forget that Xingli died longer than it, and didn''t he also come back to life?"


    "I can''t agree with this, because we didn''t see the resurrection of Xingli with our own eyes, it''s just a guess. Besides, the rebirth of evil spirits and the resurrection of people are completely two different concepts! "


    "Your disapproval does not mean that the fact will not happen. In this world, only what we can''t think of, nothing can''t happen... By the way, we have ignored an important thing!" I photographed my forehead.


    "What''s up?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    Situ Jing thought something had happened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    So I didn''t communicate with the girl alone in my heart, and said to them: "Jibao was born a few days ago. On ghost day, Hu Yunfeng was resurrected. Don''t you think there is a connection between the two?"


    As we spoke, the three of us walked to the door. The door was open. I reached out and poked the door open with a masonry cone. The light inside was very dim. LAN Xiaoying took out her flashlight and turned it on in time. As attention was focused on the house, the topic stopped just now.


    The house was in a mess. Everything was smashed. The lights swept through the clutter. I saw a trace of blood. So he grabbed the flashlight from LAN Xiaoying and shone the light on a broken kitchen knife. Unexpectedly, although this knife is rusty, the blade is cold and shining. It seems very sharp. It is stained with a trace of solidified blood.


    I crossed the threshold and entered the room. Then I looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he squatted down, picked up the bloody broken knife, looked carefully and threw it to the ground.


    "Has Hu Yunfeng ever killed anyone with a knife?" Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "I suspect it accidentally scratched its own hand when it broke the kitchen knife."


    I gave the girl a thumbs up and said, "you guessed right this time, but didn''t you find any flaws in your blood?"


    "What''s the flaw?" LAN Xiaoying looked surprised.


    I shook my head, walked out of the door and said, "zombies don''t bleed..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately interrupted me: "you''re too arbitrary. Won''t human skin corpses and living corpses bleed? And Zombies? "


    I was speechless when she asked me, but after a pause of two or three seconds, I fought back: "yes, they have the same blood as people. But don''t forget, it''s not a zombie, and it won''t become a human skin corpse or a living corpse when no one is raising it. "


    "What if it''s another variety you don''t know?" The girl''s words are always so sharp that I want to refute and have no place to force.


    Situ Jing then interrupted, "let''s go back to the matter of Jibao. What role do you think Jibao will play in the resurrection of the dead?"


    I knocked the tip of my nose with my finger and walked outside the gate and said, "Jibao seems to have the same thing as Meibao. Let me popularize the knowledge of Meibao with you first. It collects all ghosts and evil spirits, then kills 24 babies with 24 solar terms, and then raises and refines black pearls made of ghost teeth. Its function is to raise living corpses... "


    "I''m right. Meibao raises corpses, so Jibao raises another kind of zombies." LAN Xiaoying interrupted me.


    I said with a wry smile: "this is different. The thorn treasure was born after years of cultivation. When it was born, it would forcibly feed back and eat the thorn demon. Don''t you think that it will take a long time to build a wooden building with a total of five floors at such a high cost, just to cultivate a stick hammer similar to a living corpse? "


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless and bit her lips and stopped talking.


    I then said to her, "do you remember when we guessed that Hu Yunfeng might be the reincarnation of Liu Weitian? If this conjecture is true, then raising Jibao is not for Xingli, but for its resurrection. "


    Situ Jingcai was about to say something, but LAN Xiaoying said first: "I don''t agree with your guess. Raising Lianji Bao may be for the reincarnation of Liu Weitian, but not to help it revive, but to restore its Millennium memory. Because reincarnation is constantly reincarnating, and it is not only reincarnation once. Why pay such a high price for a resurrection? "


    This choked me again. No, I thought it was specially made for Liu Weitian''s reincarnation. How did the girl say it changed its flavor?


    Situ Jing said, "although Xiaoying''s analysis is very reasonable, I also want to refute it. Bai Yu once said, "after Hu Yunfeng''s death, his soul is sealed in the body. How can he reincarnate?"


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless again. On the contrary, I was awakened by situ Jing''s words and said to them: "Liu Weitian must have raised Jibao for this situation. As you all know, if the soul is confined to the body for too long, it will lose its reincarnation qualification forever. It can not get reincarnation, but also talk about restoring the memory of previous lives. Everything is empty talk. The wooden building was empty at that time, but the thorn demon was still sealed at the bottom, which means that in case Liu Weitian''s reincarnation is blocked one day, the project of raising and refining thorn treasure should be restarted. Judging from the time, someone came to maintain the wooden building after 62, that is, after Hu Yunfeng''s death, the time coincided very well. "

 Chapter 715

    Although I have made a reasonable analysis of the use of Jibao, I still can''t think of how to use it and how to revive the corpse that has been dead for many years. However, in order to convince LAN Xiaoying, we went back to the guillotine again and found a wicker in the scattered soil.


    The wicker has not dried up yet, and it is obvious that it took no more than a day to break from the tree. What is this stuff for? Is to insert it on the grave and give Jibao a channel to climb into the coffin. Because willow is a shade wood, many artists use willow branches to insert them into the grave to catch a dead child with two lives.


    By this means, it fully shows that the moment when Hu Yunfeng was resurrected was very terrible. No one dared to directly dig the grave and send Ji Bao to the coffin. After his resurrection, the grandson burst open his grave. You can imagine what it would look like if people were in front of him.


    LAN Xiaoying took this willow branch and saw the residual traces of evil spirit from above. She knew I was right. She was worried and said, "do we still have a good life after Xingli''s rebirth and Hu Yunfeng''s resurrection?"


    On the contrary, I was very optimistic and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the resurrection of Hu Yunfeng is actually a good thing. Whether thousands of years ago or thousands of years later, Liu Weitian and Xingli are always enemies. If Liu Weitian wants to get Xingli, he must conquer each other by force. Besides, Hu Yunfeng''s death has nothing to do with us. It won''t hate us, but will help us deal with Xingli. With its restraint, Xingli will be afraid of the head and feet, which is very beneficial to us. "


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "in fact, you said, what is terrible is not ghosts, but people. All this seems to have come from the Chen Xi family. Since they can revive Hu Yunfeng, they can also send us to hell! "


    I nodded and didn''t speak. What she said was very reasonable. Although Hu Yunfeng, the reincarnation of Liu Weitian, didn''t hate us, the Chen Xi family regarded us as a thorn in the eye and was bound to kill us.


    LAN Xiaoying still had a problem. She said curiously, "the rebirth of Xingli is also the ghost of the Chen Xi family. Since they got Xingli, why should they revive Hu Yunfeng again? Isn''t it a contradiction?"


    I shook my head and said, "there is no contradiction at all. We all know the horror of Xingli. Now we control the Wuming train. Who else in the world dares to control it? The Chen Xi family had thought of this for a long time. They went to raise Lianji Bao many years ago in order to revive Hu Yunfeng and contain Xingli. In this way, they can re balance the situation and make profits from it. "


    LAN Xiaoying sighed gently, looked at the mountain shadow in the distance and said, "the mortal Jedi is a fuse. Destroying it will lead to greater trouble. I hope that if these two enemies fight each other, it will not harm us. "


    I opened my mouth to say that destroying the mortal Jedi actually caused a great disaster. On second thought, I''d better forget it. Don''t add psychological burden to them at this time.


    Back in the city, situ Jing was busy arranging to track the whereabouts of Hu Yunfeng. LAN Xiaoying and I went back to the store. When I entered the door, I found Hua Wuying sitting in the counter with a little turtle in her arms. I didn''t see Bai tingfei or Ling Wei. I asked them what they were doing? Hua Wuying glanced and said that one followed Liu Xiaomi out to try on clothes. A relative came home and asked her to be on duty in the store temporarily.


    After Hua Wuying finished, she took the little turtle back to the inner room to watch TV. LAN Xiaoying didn''t go back to the bedroom, but sat down and asked me what she talked to brother Douli last night. When I repeated the chat, she shook her head and felt that my heart was related to my grandfather. It didn''t mean that I could figure it out.


    I''m not reluctant. It doesn''t matter whether I can figure it out. The important thing is that we''re still together. I then changed the subject and told her about the destruction of the mortal Jedi, which was likely to annoy the hell.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said, "we have a vaginal fetus and a psychic girl. If we break into so many disasters, we will be punished by the hell sooner or later. I just hope you don''t sign a contract because of this. "


    In fact, I was quite open about punishment: "what punishment can we be punished? Anyway, we still have vaginal fetuses and psychic women. Signing a contract is not terrible, as long as Hua Wuying, Bai tingfei and Chang Hao are not involved. " This time, all three of them participated in it. I''m afraid the underground government will clean up the three of them.


    After everyone went to bed at night, brother Douli came in a hurry. As soon as I saw it, I knew it was no good. Sure enough, the boy said anxiously: "I got a piece of gossip. At midnight tonight, I will send old seven and eight to take all the people involved in the red world Jedi back to the hell, and wipe your yangshou on the life and death book!"


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. I didn''t expect that the punishment of the underworld would be so cruel, which directly deprived us of our qualifications.


    Brother Douli then frowned and said, "if you''re finished, I don''t have good fruit to eat. If I don''t sign a contract, I''m bound to find it out. And if you go in and out of the underworld several times, these crimes will fall on me. "


    It''s not unnecessary to worry. I don''t care about myself, but ask it, "what can you do to avoid punishment?"


    Brother Douli paced back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. Obviously, he couldn''t think of any idea. After a long time, he suddenly turned around and said, "at present, only seven and eight can speak. It is their immediate boss who is responsible for this matter. It''s just that the old guy is too honest, doesn''t like women, and never receives gifts... "


    What I said in my heart is the same as what I didn''t say. The seventh and eighth masters are also very honest. Even if it has a good relationship with the two brothers, they probably can''t help when it comes to such a serious event. I knocked on the tip of my nose and asked it, "in addition, is there no other manager involved?"


    Brother Douli sat down on the stool and said, "yes, there are two old lusters. They sit flat with old seven and eight. This time, they are instructed to take charge of it. These two old lusters are more difficult to deal with, one more cunning than the other... "


    I interrupted it and said, "there is a way that the dike of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. Start on them both. You make some top-grade big fish. I''m going to order more tonics such as tonic Yin pills. As long as you catch them, you can definitely control the situation. "


    "That makes sense!" Brother Douli obviously covered his head and was awakened by my word. But then he was worried and said, "at present, there is no big fish on hand. Besides, how many yin tonic pills can you make in such a short time?"


    "I''ve given you a lot of those. You give them first, and then I''ll make more. As for the big fish... "


    I was racking my brains for ideas, but brother Douli patted his thigh and said, "yes, after you burned the Yin mirage, many beautiful female ghosts went to the dead city and became ghost prostitutes. I remember some of the best goods. They have more experience than the big fish. I''ll buy some and send them to the two ghost houses immediately. "


    The boy said to go and disappeared. I said, "remember to send a message before midnight..." I don''t know if it heard it.


    And how can I sleep this night? I forgot when brother Douli didn''t mention it. My brother also burned the shadow mirage. One crime after another, I feel I must go to hell!

 Chapter 716

    After brother Douli left, I walked around the shop like an ant on a hot pot. From time to time, I looked at the wall clock. At nine, ten, ten fifty, brother Douli had no news. My heart hung in my throat. After eleven o''clock, I was anxious to go into the underground to see what happened.


    As a result, at half past eleven, there was a dark wind in the house, and the seventh and eighth masters appeared in front of them with a dignified face. My heart sank to the bottom. It''s over!


    Unexpectedly, just as they took out the soul chain, the seventh master suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "old eight, the boss sent a message asking us to stop for a while. They are summing up this matter again."


    The eighth master frowned: "how did the boss become so mother-in-law?"


    When I heard this, my heart rose back from the bottom. This proves that the douligo activity is effective, but it seems that it took a lot of trouble to deal with such a major event in such a short time. Just before the seventh and eighth masters arrested their souls, they held it down.


    "Gentlemen, sit down and have a cup of tea first. Would you like a glass of wine?" I said with a smiling face.


    I prepared the tea long ago for fear that brother Douli would not do well. Finally, I delayed black and white impermanence and asked for a favor. I was the only one to catch and let others go.


    The eighth Master said with a dark face, "don''t drink!"


    The seventh master patted him on the shoulder, sat down in front of the counter, took a cup of tea, drank, and said with a smile, "your boy is very clever. He can stop such a big event. But to tell you the truth, we also know very well about you. You are really wronged. If we can settle this matter, our brothers are very happy for you. "


    I quickly thanked him, and then said, "in fact, we also want to protect our lives, and the destruction of the mortal Jedi has nothing to do with us. It was the result of the fight between the Wuming train and the ice corpse. Finally, the ice corpse hung up and the Wuming train fled to the world. Speaking of it, this train is the culprit. "


    The seventh master nodded before he could say anything. He seemed to receive another "text message" from the underground. After frowning, he followed his face with a happy face and said: "Congratulations, brother, the top felt that you were wronged not to destroy this dharma array. Now he has to instruct another department to find out the trace of Wuming train. We''ll leave now! "


    "You two sit a little longer..." before I finished, seven masters and eight masters turned into a smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, I can''t wait for them to go. As soon as they go, my heart is completely secure. Think of these short hours, it''s like another world. Now I really understand that it is not easy to be a Mr. Yin and Yang, and it is even more difficult to be a responsible Mr. Yin and Yang. This is not to eradicate the scourge. It almost took all the lives of several people. In the future, I must have a long mind. As long as the Wuming train doesn''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to touch it again.


    Just about to go to bed, brother Douli suddenly appeared on the stool. While reaching out to wipe his sweat, he said, "the matter tonight is really hanging. One of the two lusters colluded with Wu Bilian and strongly opposed to discussing the matter again. The old bastard not only revealed that he didn''t sign the contract, but also knew that you set fire to the Yin mirage. I had to give the big fish and tonic to another guy. That guy was really helpful. He went to the boss of seven and eight to intercede. Unexpectedly, the boss of old seven and eight also knew that you were wronged. After all, there was no evidence of Yin mirage, so he put aside the matter and decided not to take you into the underground for the time being. However, the contract should be signed as soon as possible so as not to capsize the ship from this matter. "


    After he finished, he snapped a contract on the counter in black and white. It seems that it is impossible not to sign it.


    I made another pot of tea, looked at the contract and said, "the head of seven and eight masters is very kind-hearted and wise. But why does Wu Bilian have to bite me? How good is it at hooking up with the top? "


    Brother Douli picked up his tea and drank and said, "there is someone behind Wu Bilian to get through. This shameless woman will come again, so it''s not rare to climb to the top. Even if you sign the contract this time, you should be extra careful. Wu Bilian will not let you go. "


    I scratched my head: "the contract... Don''t sign it today. Let me think of other ways..."


    "No!" Brother Douli raised his head and stared at me. He would turn his face if he didn''t sign.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying only listened to him in the inner room and asked, "what are you doing, sneaking down at the door and eavesdropping?"


    I was stunned. Is it a flower dance movie?


    Brother Douli was even more surprised that someone was eavesdropping. How could he hide his ghost eyes? I immediately got up and was about to go. I stopped him. No matter who it was, it was his own family.


    Then someone knocked on the inner door, so I asked who it was. Brother Douli said angrily, "it''s your smelly mother!"


    Oh, it''s LAN Xiaoying. I went over to open the door and whispered who was eavesdropping just now. The girl whispered in my ear, it''s Bai tingfei. It turns out that this silly boy can hide from ghosts. But I feel very curious. What method did he use to hide his anger under brother Douli''s eyes? You know, this is a difficult technical job. I''m not sure.


    LAN Xiaoying went to the counter and said to brother Douli with a cold face, "pay attention to what you say in the future. I have nothing to do with him."


    Brother Douli snorted and said, "whatever your relationship, sign the contract quickly. I''m in a hurry to go back and report the situation to my belly pocket."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "didn''t you agree to sign after nine years? How can you go back?"


    She didn''t know what the situation was. I hurried to pull her aside and had a hard time with brother Douli. Finally, brother Douli sighed and said, "you can sign if you don''t sign. Then wait to sign with other supervisors. Remember to send me some delicious food at niliwan prison at that time."


    As soon as I heard this, I knew I couldn''t do without signing. I picked up the pen and was gripped by LAN Xiaoying''s wrist. I smiled and said, "it''s destiny. Besides, signing can live a few more years. If I didn''t sign, it will not only harm myself, but also brother Douli."


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and finally let go. I signed my name at the signature of the contract. At this moment, my brother felt empty in his heart, so he changed from reserve to official lunar calendar!


    "Brother Douli, after signing the contract, do you still have a chance to untie this fate?" LAN Xiaoying asked sadly.


    Douli accepted the contract, got up and said, "nothing is absolute, but there has never been such a precedent before. If Bai Yu is capable enough, it is not impossible. Don''t be depressed. I''ll try my best to prolong Bai Yu''s yangshou. Isn''t it more convenient to get in and out of the underworld in the future? Remember to make more tonics. You may have a chance to take care of the senior level in charge of the passing Yin post station with me. " Then he lifted the brim of his hat, blinked and disappeared.


    LAN Xiaoying sat in a chair and said, "what chance do you have?" She looks sadder than me, which doesn''t fully prove that I''m still so important in her heart?


    I took her hand and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe you can escape the disaster. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether we have a vaginal fetus or not. It doesn''t matter how long we can live. The important thing is that we don''t waste our life! "


    When I finished, LAN Xiaoying jumped into my arms and cried.

 Chapter 717

    I just enjoy the short-term happiness of the girl shrinking in my arms. When she''s finished crying, we still have to stay the same. But after crying for a while, she looked up and said, "I''ve figured it out. Brother Douli is right. There''s no ghost heart in you. It''s nothing more than a kite heart, which is related to my grandfather''s soul. No matter how much time you have, we''ll spend it together happily! "


    My heart almost burst when I heard her say that. It''s a blessing in disguise, otherwise the girl would never want to open it. Because no one knows her, I''m stubborn and unreasonable.


    I dried the tears on her face and said, "if you say that, don''t let me be a Yin man, it means I''ll die right away. I''m happy to be a ghost..."


    The girl put her hand over my mouth and said to me, "don''t talk nonsense." After a pause, she said, "in fact, Wu Bilian''s goal has been achieved this time. Although it doesn''t kill you, it makes you a real person. I think the person behind it may be brother Xi. He is determined to push you down the abyss. He finally did it this time. "


    I nodded gently before I had to say anything. Suddenly I noticed someone outside the inner room. My heart said that Bai tingfei was wrong today because Mao always wanted to eavesdrop. So he and the girl winked. They crept to the door and suddenly opened the door.


    "Ah..."


    It turned out to be a flower dance shadow. After being caught suddenly, he screamed like a ghost.


    I said with a bitter face, "sister, be quiet, be quiet, or you will wake up your neighbors and someone will call the police."


    The flower dance shadow covered her mouth and said, "I didn''t hear anything."


    The girl and I almost didn''t faint. We didn''t ask. What are you nervous about?


    Seeing that none of us spoke, er Niu turned and slipped away, running and muttering, "no matter how much time we have, we''ll be happy..."


    LAN Xiaoying''s face turned red and twisted it on my waist!


    When she got up in the morning, Ling Wei called and said she would come later. My heart says that the little girl can''t find a boyfriend, can she? When she didn''t come to work, the cleaning work fell on LAN Xiaoying and me. She was busy for half an hour. Then she realized the importance of Ling Wei. It turned out that cleaning alone was so troublesome.


    Now I''m sitting in court in person. Bai tingfei has nothing to do. It seems that he is afraid to ask him about eavesdropping last night and goes back to his house. I made a pot of tea and chatted with the girl. I haven''t had such a relaxed and happy chat together for a long time.


    When it comes to Chen Xi''s shop, the rent will not expire until half a year. We both feel that we don''t need to be idle. We can get back some money if we sublet it out. Although the shop business is on the right track now, there are two more people to support. We must make careful calculations these days. After discussion, I was going to post a sublease notice there when Ling Wei came with a handsome boy.


    LAN Xiaoying and I suddenly saw that this guy was twenty-eight years old, at least one meter eight tall, wearing a white suit. He didn''t choose either in appearance or temperament. To put it bluntly, Bai tingfei can only be regarded as a scum in front of others!


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes are shining. I think she is a little moved by the "Prince Charming". But looking at Ling Wei holding each other''s arms, she guessed that it must be the boyfriend she just found. Little girl, I''m very happy for her to find such a handsome man.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my cousin Ling Feng, this is my boss Bai Yu, and my good friend LAN Xiaoying..."


    We were stunned for a long time. We were not the little girl''s boyfriend, but our cousin. I wonder, is it popular for cousins to jump up and down these days?


    After the two sides shook hands warmly, they found that Ling Feng was not only handsome, but also elegant. Such a man is rare around. In other words, this is a fine product among men!


    After a few greetings, Ling Wei said that her cousins immigrated to the United States many years ago. Ling Feng basically grew up in the United States and just got a doctor of medicine. Hearing this, I couldn''t help but respect. Although my brother also studied medicine, he wasn''t even a graduate student.


    Ling Feng was lovelorn some time ago. In order to adjust his mood, he planned to return home and live for some time. There was no detailed plan for how long he would stay, but he wanted to open an outpatient service to relieve his loneliness. But now it''s hard to find the facade in the city. The little girl remembered that Chen Xi''s shop was idle to see if she could sublet it to him.


    I said of course, but that area is a little remote. Ling Feng said with a smile that the clinic doesn''t care about the remoteness and prosperity of the area. As long as someone lives, there will be patients. That''s right. The clinic really doesn''t need to be opened in a busy neighborhood. As long as you have good medical skills, you can attract patients from other places.


    That''s it. The shop was given to him at the original rental price, and we also got a small windfall. In order to thank us and make more friends, Ling Feng plans to invite us to dinner tonight. It''s about everyone in the shop. If Bai tingfei goes, Liu Xiaomi will definitely go where he goes. I''m a little worried. Will Liu Xiaomi change his target if he sees the handsome Ling Feng?


    Ling Wei invited situ Jing, Huasi and Chang Hao again and had a big table of people. The little girl also took great pains to introduce her cousin not only to the police officer and the chairman of a large company, but also to lead the red line. Sure enough, on the wine table, Ling Feng was more attentive to situ Jing. It seemed that there was a play.


    Liu Xiaomi was not interested in this handsome man who was enough to kill all women. He still hung around Bai tingfei. Huawuying and Huasi can''t help but talk. They are two anyway. They can''t guess where they don''t like it.


    However, Ling Feng can drink very well. One person treated me, Bai tingfei, Hua Wuying and Chang Hao. Finally, we were all drunk, and he still kept awake. If Lan Xiaoying and Ling Wei were trying to stop them, they would have to do a bottle of Ling Feng instead of Ling Feng. They wanted to do a bottle of Baijiu!


    I also drank seven meat and eight vegetables. I didn''t wake up until 8 o''clock in the morning. Ling Wei still didn''t go to work today. She went to help her cousin clean up the shop. It seems that she doesn''t intend to work here in the future. She will certainly help her cousin.


    I was just about to have breakfast when situ Jing entered the store and asked smilingly, "did cousin Ling Wei rent Chen Xi''s original shop?"


    "Yes." I feel something''s wrong with this girl. I didn''t drink much last night, and I came here early in the morning to inquire about it.


    "Well... Where is the shop? Are you free to take me there? I want to... See Ling Feng... "Situ Jing suddenly hesitated and looked a little coy.


    My heart says you don''t know where Chen Xi''s shop is. Who are you kidding? If you want to see Ling Feng, see a doctor. I think you''re crazy!


    Just to refuse, LAN Xiaoying came out of the inner room. She heard what situ Jing had just said, so she came forward with a smile, took situ Jing''s arm and said, "go, I''ll take you!"


    I glanced at their backs and said that the girl was so positive that I was eager to let situ Jing find a boyfriend!


    Suddenly I found that my heart seemed sour. His uncle''s, I sour wool!

 Chapter 718

    LAN Xiaoying helped situ Jing take the second way. After she came back, the whole person was also wrong. He smiled more, talked more, and hummed a little song from time to time. It''s just that when you''re careless with me, you''ll show your face. When chatting, I often mention Ling Feng intentionally or unintentionally, which makes me mutter in my heart.


    Maybe I thought too much, but the next day I found that she went out quietly with something and didn''t say hello to me. I was a little fidgety, so I called her and asked her what she was doing. She said to go shopping. No, it''s seriously wrong, because I went to the kitchen just now. There was still chicken stew left in the pot, and the lunch box was not there. Did she go shopping with a box of chicken soup?


    Just at this time, Ling Wei called and said that the cousin clinic had just opened and was short of staff. She helped there during this time. It''s understandable. I said you can help there at ease. By the way, is situ Jing here now? Ling Wei sniffed and said that not only situ jingzai, but LAN Xiaoying also specially stewed chicken soup for her cousin to eat. Finally, he smiled and told me that you should watch Xiaoying and don''t be pried by my brother.


    Although this is a joke, I can''t help but take it seriously. The girl didn''t tell me when she sent chicken soup. She even learned to lie.


    After LAN Xiaoying came back, I didn''t expose it directly. She said something by insinuation. She lost her temper and shut herself in the house and shut me up. I feel more and more serious about it, but I can''t help it. If the girl really likes Ling Feng, I have no right to interfere with her choice.


    Since then, LAN Xiaoying has intensified, left in the morning and came back late at night. Ling Wei also began to make a small report vigilantly, saying that she seemed to really like Ling Feng. For this reason, she had a bad time with situ Jing and Huasi. I was stunned. When will there be another flower shop?


    Ling Wei sighed and said, you don''t know, Huasi is also fascinated by my brother and runs to the clinic every day. The three of them met often. At first, they took care of each other''s friendship, and then they didn''t like each other.


    I''m dizzy. You women have never seen a handsome guy. A returnee makes you dizzy. Fortunately, Huawu shadow didn''t go, otherwise our family would open a battlefield. My crow''s mouth. Not a day later, the flower dance shadow also participated in it. It was a chicken flying dog jumping. Ling Wei came here to complain herself. The little girl was about to collapse.


    That night, the flower dance shadow came back first and stared at me. I didn''t dare to ask for trouble. I escaped. Two girls rushed back to the inner room angrily. He followed LAN Xiaoying into the door with a gloomy face. I guess he must have quarreled with huawuying.


    "Wait, don''t go in yet. I want to talk to you. " I told the girl.


    She looked at me with very cold eyes and said, "we have nothing to talk about. Don''t you just want to ask me if I really like Ling Feng, then I''ll tell you, yes!" Then he kicked open the inner door and went in.


    I froze there and felt the whole world collapse. But I didn''t lose my mind. I thought calmly and soon thought of something strange. To say that flower dance shadow and flower shop are second-class goods, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing are more mature and steady one by one. Even if they meet the man they like, they won''t become so crazy. What makes them lose their reserve?


    On second thought, why didn''t Liu Xiaomi rebel and like a silly boy so firmly? Is it just that Ling Feng doesn''t like Liu Xiaomi? It seems wrong. He has no reason to hook up with ER Niu and Liu Xiaomi, who is more likable. Cough, I always think so. Liu Xiaomi''s character is most popular with men.


    Putting aside Liu Xiaomi, it is not normal for four women to become crazy for one man at the same time. Especially let LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing abandon their reserve, which is even more abnormal!


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, I finally came up with a way to ask the onion thief to hide it in LAN Xiaoying''s bag and find out for me.


    LAN Xiaoying came back in the middle of the night, but the onion God didn''t come back. The girl glared at me and looked very hated. Then she went back to bed and closed the door. I was wondering, where''s the onion God? The boy climbed into the door. When he asked, he knew that Lan Xiaoying took something from her bag in the afternoon and found the boy, so she threw it into the toilet. It finally escaped from the sky with great efforts. Now it still stinks.


    I frowned and asked, "did you find anything?"


    The onion God shook the poor cerebellar bag melon: "No. However, I found that Xiaoying didn''t respond on the way. When she met the man, she became short of breath and seemed very excited. As long as she leaves the man''s sight, she becomes normal again. "


    I turned my eyes and felt that this was the root of the abnormality. In order to verify whether LAN Xiaoying is abnormal or all have committed flower mania, let the onion God hide in the bag of flower dance shadow. Although he was still found and lost the toilet, the results were the same. After seeing Ling Feng, he was short of breath and the whole person became excited.


    Ling Feng is a doctor of medicine. It''s a piece of cake if he wants to get some fan Huan medicine or something. I think all four of them have been drugged, and they are chronic, which seems to have a trace of supernatural color. Suddenly I thought of a possibility that the boy wouldn''t use witchcraft?


    His uncle, if you really use this means to harm my woman, you will be blind!


    If you want to confirm whether they have taken any Yin moves, you must check them. Even if you don''t let them feel their pulse, you can give them a chance to look at their eyes closely. But there was no such opportunity. These two girls were hostile to me and were not allowed to approach them at all. Well, only by extraordinary means.


    They didn''t eat at home all day, and there was no chance to put medicine in the meal, so I prepared bone etching ecstasy powder. When LAN Xiaoying came back in the middle of the night and fell asleep, I asked onion God to sneak into her bedroom through the crack of the door, sprinkle medicine powder, and then open the door. I went in and opened the girl''s eyelids. There was a faint green line on the upper edge of her white eyes. I immediately had a bottom line in my heart, and sure enough, I was caught!


    Take her pulse again, but the pulse is very stable without any abnormality. When I was surprised, suddenly the girl opened her eyes. My heart said no. when she was sleeping, she was hit by bone etching ecstasy powder again. It was impossible to wake up.


    "What do you want?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly sat up from the bed, which surprised me even more. Why doesn''t the bone etching ecstasy powder work?


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. You must want to occupy me by despicable means..." Lan Xiaoying slapped me angrily, jumped out of bed, grabbed her clothes and bag and rushed out of the room.


    When I came out, she had already opened the shop door and disappeared into the vast night. My heart said that she must have gone to Lingfeng clinic. No, let them get along alone so late. Something must have happened. Thinking of this, he hurried out an electric car from the backyard and went straight to the clinic.

 Chapter 719

    Although the speed of the electric car is not fast, LAN Xiaoying didn''t drive. She can''t stick to the clinic at one go. But I didn''t see her all the way. I knocked on the door at the clinic. Ling Feng rubbed her bleary eyes and let me in. Without saying a word, I went directly into the bedroom and didn''t see LAN Xiaoying. I was relieved and went back to the front shop to sit down.


    I saw this guy again half a month after dinner that night. He hurriedly asked what had happened. I turned my eyes and answered. Because LAN Xiaoying quarreled with Hua Wuying, I really couldn''t stay. I came out to find a quiet place to hide for a night. The boy nodded and seemed to understand my situation, which made my brother very angry.


    "Don''t you think it''s abnormal for LAN Xiaoying to quarrel with Hua Wuying?" I''m going to tear my face with the boy today and tell him to go back to America. I''ve endured it for half a month. If I endure it again, I feel I''m not a man.


    Ling Feng yawned and said, "it''s normal for women to quarrel. Give in."


    Well, you mushroom head, I really want to take off my shoes and pat him. He held back his anger and said, "I really mean, do you like them?"


    The boy was stunned at once. After a long time of reaction, he woke up and said, "Mr. Bai, you misunderstood. I was just lovelorn and was not interested in any woman."


    "But do you think it''s good to have four women around you? If you don''t like them, you can drive them away. If you like them, you have to confess to one of them and let the other three quit. If you go on like this, something will happen! " I taught him rudely.


    Ling Feng said innocently, "Mr. Bai, I''m also worried. You can ask Ling Wei. I''ve tried many times. They seem... They won''t give up. And since I lived in this shop, I feel that my spirit is very poor. I have opened a lot of prescriptions for myself, which don''t work. "


    I stared at him and looked at him. It was really bad. His eyebrows were gray and his eyes were full of green and red lines, which moved my mind. I said let me help you with your lower pulse. He handed over his wrist without precaution and put his fingers on his pulse. My heart jumped and my pulse was particularly disordered. From the perspective of witch doctors, the root knot is caused by the weakness of Yang and the prosperity of Yin, which is a symbol of evil.


    Did the evil spirit in his body infect four girls? I secretly wondered, told him to turn around, took off his clothes and found that his back was purple and black. Especially on the back heart, there was a dark lip print. This is a kiss from a dead ghost. No wonder you are in poor spirit. It''s a good thing not to die.


    However, this is not as simple as being kissed by a dead ghost. It is the long-term influence of ghost gas that forms the terrible scene on the back. I suggested going into the bedroom again, and he readily agreed. I stood by the bed and looked left and right. There was nothing wrong for a moment. I lifted the mattress and nothing.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked him to give him a hand and move the bed aside. Suddenly, I saw that three floor tiles were missing below. The floor tiles were 60 times 60, just forming a gap 60 cm wide and 1.8 m long. Below the gap is the renovated soil. I squatted down and looked at it, and a sense of uneasiness came into my heart.


    "What''s buried below?" Ling Feng asked in surprise.


    I don''t know. I lived here for so long that I didn''t find anything fishy under the bed. After shaking his head, he asked him to go to the kitchen to get a cooking spoon and dig out the soil bit by bit. The more you dig down, the more frightened you are, because the soil is wet and emits a strong Yin Qi. Evil things must be buried below.


    "Stop digging!"


    Suddenly, LAN Xiaoying''s cry came from the bedroom door, which startled us. I turned around and saw the girl staring at the pit in panic. I immediately determined that her evil had something to do with it.


    "Xiao Ying, why are you here?" Ling Feng asked in surprise.


    "I''m here to propose to you. Do you want to marry me?" LAN Xiaoying stares at Ling Feng and asks.


    You treat me like a dead man and propose to a man in front of me. This is not the time to be angry. At present, she is still in a state of unconsciousness. When she wakes up, she doesn''t know what she said. Thinking of this, I quickened my pace and dug out.


    "Well... Don''t joke, although you are beautiful..."


    "Don''t make excuses, I know you like me!" LAN Xiaoying said coldly.


    After hearing this, I wanted to fall into the soil and bury myself. Just at this time, the spoon touched something. I quickly reached out to clean up some floating soil and saw a pale hand!


    "Don''t touch it..." Lan Xiaoying suddenly looked very nervous and flew towards me.


    I was shocked. I swung the spoon and knocked hard on my hand half covered in the soil. LAN Xiaoying fell to the ground with a thud and didn''t move.


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Feng rushed to hold her.


    I pulled him away, moved forward two steps, held up the girl''s face with my left hand, and opened her eyelids with my right hand. The green line on his eyes became very clear at the moment, so he knew what was going on in his heart. This time I came out without my bag, and all the inventory in Chen Xi''s shop moved to me. Only by biting her finger, smearing blood on her eyebrows, and then holding her out on the chair.


    Turning back and entering the bedroom, he found Ling Feng sitting on the ground pale, staring at the hand in the soil, full of deep fear.


    My heart said it was just an embroidered pillow. I was so frightened when I saw a dead man''s hand. If all four girls were not evil, I wouldn''t like this kind of advice. I despised him, squatted down to clean up the floating soil, and soon revealed a woman''s body. The time of death was uncertain, but my face remained very good. She was a woman of twenty-six or seven years old.


    When I saw the look of the female corpse, I was surprised. This is the landlord''s daughter!


    When I was helping in Chen Xi''s shop, I met three members of the landlord''s family, especially the landlord''s daughter Hua Bing, which impressed me very deeply. The girl is not only beautiful, but also studying for a master''s degree. She is very excellent. But who could have thought that such an excellent girl turned into a dead body and was buried in her rental house.


    Ling Feng trembled and looked at the female corpse. Unexpectedly, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes. Ling Feng, er, cried stiffly, covered his neck and fell to the ground, and then stretched out his feet without movement.


    The degree of surprise in my heart at the moment is difficult to express in words. Because when the female corpse opened her eyes, her eyes were covered with green lines, just like her eyes were wrapped in a mess of green silk, which looked very strange!


    But now I have nothing in my hand. It''s obviously not a good idea to deal with a fierce corpse with blood. That only had to take care of people first. He hurried to Ling Feng''s side, first explored his breath and Qi, and then smeared blood on his forehead.


    At this moment, Ling Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of green silk, stared at me and asked, "why did you kill me, why?"


    My scalp is numb. It''s a ghost corpse. I speak with Ling Feng''s mouth through the psychic path, but his uncle''s bloody mouth depends on me!

 Chapter 720

    Ghost corpses are not terrible. The problem is that I don''t have any equipment now. And it controls Ling Feng and LAN Xiaoying, and can kill them at any time. In this case, it can''t be angered. Then my brother has to swallow his anger and pretend to deal with the dead ghost first.


    I quietly squeezed blood on my finger belly wound and said perfunctorily, "think again, did I kill you? Do we know each other? "


    "Why not? Your name is Bai Yu! When you saw me last winter, you became entangled with me. After rejecting you again a few days ago, you ruthlessly killed me! "


    I was stunned. Yes, we met last year, but when did we get tangled with you? Are you too narcissistic? And why don''t I remember killing you the other day, in a dream?


    "I can''t remember it clearly. Did I drink that day?" I was talking nonsense, suddenly turned over and wiped blood on the eyes of the female corpse at the speed of lightning!


    Then he chanted a mantra loudly: "the Red Emperor nourishes Qi and the black emperor dredges blood. One Luo cut the evil spirit, and the other greedy wolf shouted... "


    After the spell was finished, the blood on the female corpse''s eyes was suddenly absorbed and turned red. The cross wound green silk broke one after another, and then the blood color of the eyes disappeared and turned into two white beads!


    Ling Feng screamed. He covered his eyes with his hands and spilled blood from his fingers. My heart said bad. Before being subdued, the dead ghost broke out all his resentments on Ling Feng. No, and LAN Xiaoying!


    I don''t care about Ling Feng now, so I got up and rushed out. LAN Xiaoying was lying on the chair with a soft body, exuding a trace of blood from under her closed eyelids. Hurriedly grabbed her little hand, noticed that there was still a pulse, and a heart fell to the ground. Then he ran into the bedroom. Ling Feng was unconscious. I touched his pulse and had a heartbeat.


    So he took him outside, opened the girl''s eyelids first, and the blood red eyes were clean. The green line was gone. Although I felt a little strange, I didn''t have time to think about it. Turn around and look at Ling Feng''s eyeball. Like a girl, except that the eyeball is infrared, the green line also disappears without a trace.


    I was quite surprised. Could I have solved the ghost corpse with only my own blood and half a spell? I felt their pulse again. The pulse was very stable at the moment, and I couldn''t detect any abnormality. This is strange. I ran back to my bedroom. Hua Bing''s body lay quietly in the soil without any reaction.


    Find a flashlight from the bedside table, turn on the light to shine on its eyes, and find that the eyes seem to have turned into snow-white stone beads!


    This surprised me, because I have never encountered such a situation, and there is no record of this situation in the top secret. I took out the key, gently poked the eyeball of the corpse, and made two soft noises. It turned into a hard stone!


    When I was racking my brains to guess, I only heard Ling Feng say behind me, "what just happened?"


    The sudden sound startled me and made my whole body tremble. Looking back, I saw him standing at the door. The blood color of his eyes faded. Now his eyes are very clear. I stroked my chest, and my heart said it was really a second goods. Why didn''t you walk quietly, trying to scare my brother to death?


    "You fainted just now." I turned my head and continued to stare at Hua Bing''s eyes.


    "Shall we... Report the case?" Ling Fengyu said with a trembling voice.


    I shook my head: "don''t rush to report the case, it''s very strange..."


    "How can we not report the case? You''re not selfish, are you? " Ling Feng''s tone was full of questions.


    When I heard this, my heart moved and turned to ask, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now, there seemed to be a voice in my consciousness that Bai Yu was the murderer. If you don''t report the case, do you want to destroy the corpse and escape legal responsibility? " The boy stared at me with righteousness.


    I suddenly felt that Hua Bing''s death and what happened today seemed to be a trap. And this boy is the mastermind!


    "Consciousness is not used as legal evidence. I dreamed you were selling drugs before I came here. Is this also true?" I met his eyes without flinching¡° Although you come from the United States with a sound legal system, don''t forget that no legal system is useless without evidence. "


    Ling Feng snorted, turned his eyes to the camera on the computer desk, and only heard him say, "the camera I equipped with has a recording function, runs 24 hours, and monitors everything that happens in the bedroom."


    I was stunned at first, then sneered and said, "then play the recording again and listen to what was said at that time?"


    Ling Feng suddenly shook his head: "you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t be fooled. This should be taken as important evidence and handed over to the police. "


    He seems to have a lot of experience. I suspect he is not lovelorn at all, but killed his girlfriend and ran back to China to avoid trouble. But when I was on the run, I didn''t keep to myself and killed the landlord''s daughter in an attempt to frame me. It''s just that this boy knows magic, which surprised me. Because this kind of magic is different, I haven''t figured out what kind of technique it is.


    I clapped my hands and said, "OK, call the police."


    The boy suddenly breathed again and sat slowly on the ground against the door frame, looking very tired. He gasped and said, "I was testing you just now. Did you do all this?"


    I can''t help frowning: "what do you mean?"


    He turned his face and said with a bitter smile, "because this is your shop. After I checked in, a woman''s body was buried under the bed. During this time, I attracted four women at the same time. I have to make me suspect that it was you who did it. But I don''t think what you just did was a fake, so the killer wasn''t you. "


    My heart says what tricks do you play? Although he is very frank, I can''t believe it easily. When I was about to speak, he said, "but if we don''t call the police, it will be found out by the police sooner or later. What should we do?"


    I stared into his eyes and said, "let''s report the case."


    His eyes became extremely complicated and said to me, "my father is running for state senator. If I get involved in a homicide, it may affect his election success. What should I do? " He closed his eyes and looked very tangled.


    Instead, he doesn''t advocate calling the police now. I was surprised by the result. But I didn''t intend to call the police at once, because I didn''t trust the boy, and situ Jing was fascinated by him now. The consequences were bad for me. And why the dead body turned into such a strange shape, I can''t figure out the details, which is always a big trouble.


    "Don''t worry. After I find out the truth, I will communicate with the police privately, which will not affect your father''s election." I made a sure bet.


    "Really?" Ling Feng''s eyes twinkled with joy.


    I nodded: "at present, I''ll take Xiaoying back to wake up and explore the clues tomorrow night." Then he pushed the soil back into the pit and asked him to come and move the bed back to its original position.


    The boy certainly didn''t dare to sleep here tonight, so he asked him to find a hotel nearby to open a room. LAN Xiaoying, still unconscious on my back, went back to the shop.


    But on the way, I suddenly felt a chill at the bottom of my heart. No, I was fooled!

 Chapter 721

    Just now, all attention was paid to the female corpse, completely ignoring the difference between Ling Feng and LAN Xiaoying. He is the main tool used by ghost corpses to spread resentment. He can''t wake up after a short coma. You know, this kind of resentment is very vicious. It''s hard for me to solve even if I get caught without a clean body talisman.


    As for his suspicious performances, I don''t have to say. I said I didn''t trust this boy. Now I''m not afraid that he will call the police again, but I''ve done something on Hua Bing''s body, which makes it difficult for me to find out the truth. But it''s too late to go back now. I left my electric car there and walked back on foot. It will take at least half an hour to walk back.


    Depressed, only to go back to the shop first. After entering the door, I put the girl on my bed, took out the clean body talisman and poured it down. She waited for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t move.


    I opened my eyelids again, and the blood color of my eyes faded, but there was no light in my pupils. If I didn''t see that the pupils didn''t expand, I really doubt that it was the eyes of the dead. I stood up in surprise and wondered what the problem was? If Hua Bing''s grievances were all vented to LAN Xiaoying, there was no abnormality in her eyes.


    After thinking about it, he took out the force disgust symbol and decided to check it out. Who knows, after the Fu water was poured down, it was still like a dead man without any movement. It is reasonable to say that the great pain caused by the forced disgust symbol will make the girl in a coma react violently. This situation is wrong!


    I''m a little flustered. It''s the strangest trouble I''ve ever encountered. So he ran to the backyard to wake up Bai tingfei. He came to the front shop, opened LAN Xiaoying''s eyelids and looked at me in the same way as I did, then took his pulse, and finally looked at me with a lost face.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong." His foolish eyes were mixed with a bit of amazement.


    I was shocked. We couldn''t find anything wrong, so we don''t have to find anyone else. But what kind of symptom can make the two witchcraft masters helpless?


    "Bai Yu, can''t you use the forced disgust sign?" Bai tingfei tentatively told me.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to him, "I just filled the forced disgust sign."


    Bai tingfei immediately looked surprised: "then... Then... Why didn''t you respond?"


    My heart says you are such a silly boy. If there is a reaction, will I pull down my face and come to you? I admit that you are better than me, but I am confident that I can cope with everything I have learned.


    "It''s all right. Go to bed first and I''ll think of other ways." I rubbed my temples and felt my head big.


    Bai tingfei nodded, walked back into the inner room step by step, and then closed the door gently.


    I sat by the bed with all my worries. I thought about it all night. I didn''t think of any way at dawn. Sighed and took LAN Xiaoying back to her bedroom. After closing the door, the mobile phone rang. It was Chang Hao.


    "I just got off the night shift. I passed by the emergency room and found Hua Si and situ Jing inside. Two people are unconscious and can''t find any problems. You might as well come to the hospital. Are they evil? "


    My heart was cold. I only cared about the girl and forgot the three of them. While he said to Chang Hao, "open their eyelids and have a look..." he went to the flower dance shadow door and knocked on the door. No one answered for a long time.


    "There''s nothing in your eyes, just looking like a dead man!" Chang Hao said in surprise at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I see. I''ll send them to the ward for the time being. I''ll try to wake them up." I hung up the phone and called the onion God into the flower dance shadow bedroom.


    The boy quickly opened the door from the inside. When I went in, the flower dance shadow curled up on the ground and seemed to have a painful struggle. It is as expected, as like as two peas Lan Xiaoying''s symptoms.


    The onion God lay on my shoulder, scratched his head and said, "Lord, the situation is wrong. The female devil must be evil."


    "Nonsense, a three-year-old can see it. Go and see what evil spirit it is? " I slapped it down.


    With a bitter face, the boy climbed to the flower dance shadow and sniffed on her face like a dead dog. He didn''t take advantage of the second girl, did he?


    "A smell of dead bodies..." the onion God tilted his head and looked very flat.


    The smell of dead bodies is right, but what means did Hua Bing use to turn the four girls into "fake dead bodies"? And how to resolve such a situation?


    "Did you find anything else?" I squatted down and asked.


    The onion God shook the cerebellar bag melon. At this time, the little turtle suddenly came out from under the bed with a thing in his mouth. Onion God and I were stunned. It was a puppet made of a piece of black cloth. The shape was very simple. It only pricked out a head as big as a table tennis ball, which seemed to be filled with something.


    "Hey, little bastard, where did you get this toy? Damn it, there''s evil in the toy! " The onion God scolded first, and then looked very surprised.


    My heart suddenly jumped. Everything was really done by Ling Feng. His uncle''s is a voodoo doll! Because the voodoo doll is a foreign magic, and he is a returnee, who else is he?


    The Little Turtle was so spiritual that he found it from under the bed, but it seemed that he was scolded by the onion God and stopped there timidly. I used to grab the puppet before I pulled off the black rope. Suddenly, I saw a green thread as thin as hair sticking out of the tight hole.


    I see. It''s filled with cyan silk. This is different from Li Xingxiang''s Voodoo doll. I think I''d better not move until I know the details. I''m really afraid that once I untie the black rope and the green thread inside falls off, the flower dance shadow will die.


    So he stuffed the puppet back under the bed, picked up the little turtle, ran to LAN Xiaoying''s room and stuffed it under the bed. This is Simmons bed. The space below is very small, unless it is a little turtle and onion God who can climb in. A moment later, the little turtle also took out a black puppet.


    There''s no need to check the bedroom of situ Jing and Huasi. There must be this thing under the bed. I can''t wait to peel Ling Feng''s skin, put the boy into the meat grinder, stir it into stuffing, and then feed it to the dog!


    But now we must calm down and go straight to him. It''s not a good choice. At present, the only thing to do is to wake up the four girls as soon as possible. After thinking for a while, he decided to find Li Xingxiang.


    Half an hour later, I sat in Hua''s CEO''s office and handed the black puppet to Li Xingxiang. The suffering man has already had his face adjusted. Although his face is very different from that before, he is more handsome and charming than before.


    He picked up the puppet and was immediately surprised: "God, this is the most evil curse among voodoo dolls. It''s called ''bone wrapped Doll''!"


    I hurriedly said, "please explain it in detail."


    "This is not a simple puppet curse, but a dead baby, tightening the body with extremely tough cyan silk thread until the skin is cut and the silk thread is wrapped around the bone. Put it into a box, bury it deep underground for one day, then take silk thread to fill the puppet and put it under the victim''s bed, then the bone wrapped baby spirit curse will be attached! "

 Chapter 722

    Speaking of foreign witchcraft, Li Xingxiang only has a rough understanding and is not proficient in it. He was in exile to the United States, bent on revenge, took out all his savings and learned the magic of a voodoo doll. In the process of learning, I heard the origin of other witchcraft in the teacher''s mouth.


    For example, bone wrapped baby spirit, in a strict sense, is no longer a kind of voodoo doll. It is a more vicious way of curse. However, puppets are still used in form, so they are usually classified as voodoo dolls. The origin of these curses comes from the evil sacrificial rites of a religion, which is the same as the cruel sacrificial rites of residual dragons and urn immortals in our country.


    The prototype of these dolls was the woven fabric of animal bones and straw, which gradually evolved and developed into all kinds of ferocious and strange puppets. Originally, voodoo dolls originated in Africa, but with their spread all over the world, they have been divided into many schools. Therefore, like our southern black witchcraft, they continue to innovate and change, adding many kinds, which is very different from the original voodoo curse.


    At the end of Li Xingxiang''s speech, there was no way to crack the bone wrapped baby spirit. Because the move he learned is at most intermediate, and the bone wrapped baby spirit is an advanced spell. Moreover, the voodoo doll is different from the bone wrapped baby spirit in essence. His set of spell solving method has no reference value.


    However, Li Xingxiang knew what to pay attention to when he got the curse. The black puppet could not move freely, especially the filled green line. After pulling out, the victim immediately festered and died. Due to the differences between Chinese and Western cultures, this kind of magic is in serious conflict with Chinese Taoist magic. Do not use Taoist spells without authorization, so as not to accelerate the outbreak of the curse. In addition, the curse lasts for half a month. If you don''t understand it for half a month, you will die.


    I was surprised when I heard that. Isn''t the half month deadline already here? Yes, last night was actually an outbreak. The curse will happen whether I move the female corpse or not.


    Seeing my panic, Li Xingxiang hurriedly comforted me and said, "half a month is a saying, and the time is not fixed. However, entering the sleeping period is basically no different from the dead body, so there is a final three-day deadline. If the curse is not solved within these three days, the victim will suddenly wake up, make unimaginable crazy actions, and then die... "He stopped here. Obviously, the death will be very miserable and can''t bear to go on.


    I immediately got up and said, "thank you. I''ll leave now." Picked up the black puppet, rushed out of the office and hurried back to the store.


    There are still three days left. Half a day has passed now. To be exact, there are only two and a half days left for me. You can''t use Taoist spells, but you don''t know what happens with witchcraft. I think it''s OK, because I used the forced disgust symbol last night, and the girl didn''t respond. It seems that there is basically a reason for witchcraft at home and abroad, and there is little conflict.


    Then I wonder what kind of witchcraft to use to resolve this mysterious curse. When using the force disgust symbol, the stone sinks into the sea. What else is effective?


    The more I couldn''t think of a way, the more anxious I was. I couldn''t help looking up at the wall clock. Time passed minute by minute. I''ve wasted more than an hour, but I still can''t think of any clue. I''m so anxious that I''m about to collapse.


    At this time, Ling Wei came, but Chang Hao walked in with her heels. Ling Wei seems to want to say something, but she stops talking to Chang Hao and finally resists.


    I sighed and said, "just tell me what you have. Anyway, it''s a mess now. There''s no need to hide it from Chang Hao."


    "Lying trough, what happened?" Chang Hao looked at us in surprise.


    Ling Wei said sadly, "my brother is in a very unstable mood today. He has been walking around the clinic and doesn''t accept patients when he comes. When I clean his bedroom, he seems very nervous and yells at me. Ask him not to say anything, and sister Xiaoying didn''t come today. I feel that they are very abnormal today. "


    My heart says is this boy still acting? Anyway, I think he is the culprit, because four girls have had an accident, but he is safe and sound. There is also the magic of bone wrapped baby spirit from abroad, and the female killer Bai Mo also came back from abroad. I don''t believe there is no connection between them.


    "There was an accident last night. Don''t ask for details." I''m not in the mood to say more now. After a pause, I said, "Ling Wei, you go back to the clinic to closely monitor Ling Feng''s every move... It seems very difficult for you to do so, but in order to find out the truth, I think you will stand on my side."


    Ling Wei stopped talking and seemed to want to ask what had happened, but she gave up when she saw my anxious look. Finally nodded: "well, I''ll go back to the clinic. If anything happens, I''ll send you a text message." With that, he turned around and went out of the shop in a hurry.


    "My dear brother, what''s the matter?" Chang Hao sat opposite me and asked suspiciously.


    I waved my hand and said, "don''t ask me anything. I''m upset at the moment. You hurry home and try to invade Ling Feng''s computer. If you find any eye-catching information, tell me immediately. "


    "I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to work!"


    "Alas, it''s bad luck for me to make an unreasonable friend like you..." the boy muttered that he had rushed out of the shop.


    After the boy left, I still couldn''t think of any way. Finally, I wanted to surrender and kowtow to Ling Feng. But I know it''s useless. If he did all this, he would kill us. How can he be soft hearted? Besides, in my dictionary, there is never the word "beg"!


    Thinking of this, he picked up the black puppet and went to LAN Xiaoying''s room to see if she had changed. Open your eyelids and have a look. It''s still the same. It''s no problem to feel your pulse again. I squatted down in great frustration and stuffed the puppet under the bed. Suddenly at this moment, I suddenly remembered that people who still need to tie the bell to untie the bell. If they want to pull out the bone wrapped green silk in their bodies, they must find the baby spirit!


    But what I saw last night was an adult female corpse. Where is the baby spirit? The baby spirit here is not a simple baby ghost, but raised from the baby corpse. Why use an adult female body? Even if foreign magic is very unique, it will not deviate from its law. Is there still a baby corpse under the female corpse?


    When I think about this, I can''t help but see. No wonder Ling Feng doesn''t advocate calling the police, because once I remove the female corpse, I will find the bone wrapped baby spirit, so I can defuse the curse. After I leave, he will move the baby''s body elsewhere and hide it. He will never find it again.


    But you are too stupid to see my Bai Yu. Won''t I find the whereabouts of the baby''s body through the black puppet?


    I slapped myself on the forehead. Why didn''t I think of it just now? The curse is done through puppets, and puppets are channeling with bone wrapped baby spirits. This is the best clue!

 Chapter 723

    After thinking about this, he stretched out his hand to get the puppet under the bed. At this time, he suddenly heard Bai tingfei outside the door and asked, "what are you doing?"


    It scared my fingers! I''m so tired. I''ve been walking silently these two days. Looking up, I saw the boy standing at the door with a curious face. I waved to him and said, "it''s all right. Go outside and watch the shop."


    Bai tingfei gave a cry and walked out with a misty face.


    I pulled out the black puppet and went to the backyard. I took out a red rope to tie to the puppet''s neck. Suddenly I remembered that there was a conflict between foreign witchcraft and Taoism, so I took the red rope. He knocked on the tip of his nose and thought for a moment. He felt that several psychic symbols in witchcraft were also inappropriate, because they came down in one continuous line with Taoism, and maybe there would be trouble. Yes, use the water spell!


    In channeling, painting water and cursing water is the most effective one. It''s just troublesome to use. It''s easy and convenient to handle it directly without a psychic charm. Water is the origin of human beings and has the most mysterious aura. With this channeling, it is not only unobstructed, but also very hidden and will not be found by the caster.


    I immediately put a pair of candles, lit three incense, and brought a bowl with meat and rice. Take another bowl, fill it with water, find out some paper money and burn it. This is the cumbersome part of water mantra channeling. If you need it urgently, it won''t come in handy at all. But other water mantra methods can be simplified, and some are very practical.


    Of course, the spell is still similar to what I said before, such as "retreat, general, wait for you to go down to the ground; Go or not, general, wait for you. Now it''s better not to wait. A hundred birds retreat from the mountain to send beauty. "


    A hundred birds retreat from the mountain at night. I sometimes wonder, do you really want to send beauty? Then I want to turn to the God of plague as a condition to collect beauty. If I go, I will be able to collect a house, and I will be able to gather a hundred beautiful pictures!


    After chanting the mantra, take a bowl and drink water, and then spray it on the puppet. This thing is too evil to spray more. Just put a layer of water mist on it. Then pour the remaining water on the ground, and then wait for the result.


    After about half a minute, the water splashed on the ground began to bubble, followed by the bubble rupture, revealing a tortuous black line. This situation is the same as the method of soul searching to calculate the distance. It will soon calculate the result, not in Chen Xi''s shop, but in the eastern suburbs!


    The shop is not far from the eastern suburb, which fully proves my guess. Ling Feng moved the baby body nearby. After calculating the direction and precise distance, I put the black puppet into my bag and set out to find the baby body.


    I wanted to ask Bai tingfei to go with me. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiaomi was chatting with a silly boy in the shop. So I told them to watch the shop and take a taxi to the eastern suburb. On the way, he received a call from Chang Hao. The boy said that Ling Feng was also a computer expert. The firewall set up made him unable to invade with all his strength.


    I''m not angry to say that you still have the face to call yourself the God of hackers. You can''t even hack a computer. You''ll be called the God of Heixiang in the future. The boy said with a cry, don''t hurt me. It''s a big deal that if you don''t sleep all night today, you have to break the other party''s firewall.


    Just before I hung up, I suddenly remembered something and asked him who found out that situ Jing and Huasi had an accident this morning? Because this situation is very important, situ Jing lives alone. No one can know when she died in the house. Although there was a maid in Huasi''s house, the maid didn''t dare to break into her bedroom before she got up.


    Chang Hao said that according to the tone of the police, someone reported the case, and the report phone came from the United States, so it seemed very strange. I said in my heart, it''s weird. I was still a little uncertain whether Ling Feng was the real murderer. Now it can be concluded that he is the murderer!


    After getting off in the eastern suburb, I received a text message from Ling Wei. Said Ling Feng was a little confused, kept talking nonsense and said some inexplicable words. Finally, sitting in a daze in a chair, the whole person looked stupid. I said to pretend. You can pretend hard. I''ll deal with you later after I resolve the curse of bone bound baby spirit.


    There is a wide grassland outside the eastern suburb, which is a green park specially created for the villa area. Because there are not only many rich people living here, but also many high-level officials. After dinner, you can come here for a walk and play golf. It is also the best place for Huang Yu''s leisure vacation.


    In addition to the meadows sandwiched in the valley, there are also patches of white birch forests, in which unique wooden houses have been built. Especially in late autumn and early winter, fallen leaves spread all over the ground, and the wooden house is integrated with the bleak scene, which has a unique style. The baby''s body was buried in a forest.


    I stepped on the fallen leaves into the forest and made a rustling sound, so I started several crows and flew away in the distance. It''s a little unlucky to hear crows. This is not an occupational disease, because after visual inspection, the place where the baby''s body is buried may be in the lonely wooden house in the forest, so that an ominous foreboding looms in the bottom of my heart.


    If the divination is based on the environment and there is a wooden house in the forest, it is Lin Jiamu who is the forest. The black of the crow is black, and the crow word is broken into long toothed birds. Isn''t that a symbol of the spirit bird? The combination of Yin Ling bird and Sen means gloomy. In addition, the baby corpse is buried in the wooden house, which can be interpreted as a hidden trap. This is a pit!


    Not only is divinatory symbols a great evil, but also there is an important doubt. Why should the baby''s body be buried in the wooden house? Fallen leaves all over the ground, buried everywhere, will not be found. If the other party does so, it is obviously harbouring evil intentions!


    Standing at the edge of the forest, thinking for a long time, I finally decided to go in. Time is too tight to waste a minute. Even if it''s a pit, I have to jump.


    I thought of moving forward here, but when I approached the wooden house step by step, I always felt frightened and hesitated suddenly. This seems to be similar to the scene when I first came into contact with the master''s temple at that time. I know it''s a pit. Why do I have to jump? In case I get caught, the four girls will have to die.


    But on second thought, if the pit doesn''t jump, I''m afraid I''ll miss the opportunity to resolve the curse. As the saying goes, you can''t get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den. When did you become so mother-in-law that you were afraid of wolves before you were afraid of tigers?


    As soon as I gritted my teeth and walked quickly to the door of the wooden house, I saved thinking too much and would repent. At this moment, I had put on sunglasses and didn''t find the Yin gas overflowing from the crack of the door, so I kicked the door open directly.


    The light in the room is very low, just like a room in the night, it is difficult to see the scene. I took out my flashlight and turned on the light. Suddenly, I saw a man sitting in a chair deep in the room, but he was tied up and stuffed with something in his mouth. This is a woman in her fifties. When she saw the light, she narrowed her eyes slightly, wriggled and struggled, and whined for help.


    I can''t help but be shocked. I know this woman. She is the landlady!


    How much hatred does Ling Feng have with the landlord? He hurt his daughter for Mao. Even the landlady won''t let go. Do you have to kill the door?


    At this moment, I knew it was definitely a pit. If I stepped into the room, I would be caught, but if I didn''t save the landlady, she would die in front of me!


    Save or not? I hesitated at this moment.

 Chapter 724

    Thinking outside the door for a few seconds, I sighed that you won. My brother was born to jump into the pit. I''ve jumped countless pits in recent years. I don''t care about this one!


    I hurried into the house, but just before I came to the landlady, a wisp of black gas suddenly appeared on my sunglasses and rose slowly from behind her head. Followed by a terrible cerebellar bag melon, sticking out of her head. I took a breath and stopped at once.


    This is a small dark face, which looks more gloomy under dark glasses. It looks only about a year old, and two dimples are appearing on its fat cheeks, giving me a ferocious smile.


    It must be the bone wrapped baby spirit I''m looking for. It''s not buried underground, but crawling on the landlady. But the landlady may not know what is crawling behind her, otherwise she will faint no matter how brave she is.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of me, I dare not move casually. It seems to be waiting for me to approach and kill the landlady. His uncle asked me a multiple-choice question again. I really want to throw your daughter-in-law and your mother into the water and ask who you save first?


    Look at this situation, the other party can''t have the patience to wait for me to make the right choice, so I have to take risks to save people. As soon as I clenched my teeth, I quickly pushed out the ghost killing Corpse I had pulled out, and shot it directly against the landlord''s wife''s scalp. This thing is so clever that it disappears as soon as you shrink your head.


    At the same time, I rushed forward with an arrow, quickly waved a peach wood sword and cut it horizontally against the back of the landlady. At the same time, his left hand grabbed the landlady''s clothes and pulled the chair behind him. When the other party tied people, they were tied with the chair.


    The little boy didn''t kill the landlady, but he didn''t see it behind the chair. There are no holes in the wooden floor. Where has it gone? At this moment, there was a bang and the door closed without wind!


    I quickly turned around and saw the cub hanging behind the door. Hanging from it are countless strands of cyan silk thread. Each silk thread cuts into the skin and meat. It looks like a string puppet, but it is more like an elbow that avoids deformation and entanglement during cooking!


    It was hanging in mid air close to the door, still looking at me with a grim smile, which made people shudder.


    "Woo..." the landlady suddenly screamed fiercely in her throat, and her body trembled at the same time.


    I knew something was wrong. I took off my sunglasses and looked down. My God, she was also wrapped with cyan silk. Just now I was wearing sunglasses. My vision was not very good. I didn''t see it clearly. At the moment, the green line is gradually tightening, and more skin and meat have been cut, exuding clumps of blood from the clothes!


    This seems to be a kind of evil method of binding with cubs, just like the principle of binding channeling used by Luo Qian at that time. I watched the green thread mercilessly mutilate the landlady, but I couldn''t cut it, otherwise she would be killed immediately. And the cub can''t touch it casually, otherwise the result will be the same. This has become tofu falling into the ash again. It can''t be blown or beaten!


    I see. This station is specially arranged for me. The police will arrive soon, and the cub blocked the door so that I couldn''t get away. When the police come, the landlady will die, and the baby will become a soulless baby corpse, then all this will be on my head.


    I don''t have much time left. If I still struggle with the problem of whether to do it or not, I''m bound to fall into a quagmire. So I crossed my heart, pulled out a rune water to kill the ghost town corpse, and just about jumped to the door to give the baby a shot. Unexpectedly, all the ropes on the landlady were broken, and she stretched out her arms and hugged me tightly.


    I strangled her. The silk thread didn''t entangle her arm and body. Now the woman has completely lost her mind in extreme pain and panic. Her strength is amazing. I can''t get rid of it for a few times. Just as we were stuck in a stalemate, the siren sounded faintly outside the forest!


    What should I do? This is also the most difficult situation ever encountered. If you want to break free, you must stun the landlady, but her evil spirit is expanding. Her strength is small and useless. If her strength is strong, it is likely to cause death. At this time, I heard the noisy footsteps in the forest, and my cold sweat flowed down.


    At the moment, even if I knocked out the landlady, I had no chance to escape. To understand this, I tried to calm myself down and suddenly thought of a way. Because he was chased and killed by Baimo last time, he avoided repeating the same mistakes. First, he added the bone etching ecstasy powder, and second, he tried to do the grass holding invisible refuge method.


    So I took a deep breath, raised my right hand and cut it on the back of the landlady''s neck. Unexpectedly, before she was knocked unconscious, she took a crazy bite on my back. As soon as I grinned in pain and earned hard, she closed her eyes and fell back. When the cub realized that he wanted to escape, the green line on his body trembled violently and opened his small mouth with sharp teeth, which looked very evil!


    I quickly felt the refined wicker in the bag. Because of lack of experience and fear of bad effect, I specially added some ghost crystal powder and duyang grass on it. If this can''t be invisible, it can only be a good hand. I blame myself for being too stupid.


    The moment the wicker was held in his hand, the cub immediately calmed down. A pair of pale green eyes turned back and forth. It seemed that I had lost my trace and was trying to find it. I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and covered the wound on my back with my left hand. Blood must not flow to the ground to avoid going out of the invisible range. Not only the cub can see it, but also the police who enter the door.


    Suddenly, I also thought of one thing. I bit the wicker in my mouth, took out a Fushui from my bag with my right hand, and pushed it into the landlady''s mouth. Because she has my blood on my teeth, even if it is not rinsed, it will leave blood stains. But this "scattered blood sign" can make blood gas evaporate quickly. It looks like blood or water but has lost its essence, and it can not get the gene. This is also the experience summed up by many adventures and the aftercare products made.


    Then I turned my back to spray with the underground, just finished spraying Rune water, and the sound of footsteps came outside the door. The little boy hanging on the door closed his eyes and drooped his head. I didn''t wear sunglasses at the moment, but I guessed that the baby spirit got out and might have gone underground.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open. At this moment, I suddenly thought that the flashlight was still on and hurried to close it. Otherwise, if the light shines on the invisible area, it will still be caught.


    Three or four uniformed male policemen looked at the door with guns for a few seconds, then turned on the flashlight and rushed in. I had already hidden at the side of the door. When they came in, the cat slipped out slowly with her waist. As she walked, she said to herself, "you can''t see me, you can''t see me!"


    "Hey, stop!"


    My heart is cold. Is this good hand really broken? I turned around and saw a male policeman drinking another companion who was about to touch the cub. It was a false alarm!

 Chapter 725

    After going out, he went up a hillside obliquely through the woods. At the moment, I can''t return to the city. I have a back injury. If I''m found, I can''t hide from the police. I found a remote mountain gap to hide. I took out a copper mirror from my bag and put it behind me. I took off my upper body. I saw the picture reflected from the mirror. Fortunately, the meat didn''t bite off, otherwise it''s not easy to be good.


    Now the scattered blood talisman is used again. First wipe it on this circle of tooth marks to disperse the congestion. Then take out the overcast soil, glue, Baijiu, and three kinds of water, and stir them into a small bowl. These kinds of things can be transferred to the "mask of the shade". This mask is not for skin care, but for sticking directly to the face of the dead ghost, forming a thin and transparent face with the same complexion as a human being. Before, I made some hats for brother Douli to coax girls. Now I think of this method to cover the wound temporarily.


    After mixing the sticky paste, put it in the sun. Because there was glue in it, it solidified in two or three minutes. But it''s still soft and can change its shape at will. I tore off a piece and pasted it on my back to cover the ring of tooth marks. Then take out a white symbol, incantation burning, and then put the flame on the "Mask". Then I felt a burning pain, but the pain disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the bronze mirror carefully, the back was as smooth as before, and there was no trace left. I was overjoyed. My brother successfully experimented with a new invention.


    Although this thing is for ghosts, it can also be used on people with the rune water mixed with the harmony of yin and Yang. After it is completely dry, the edge will better integrate with the skin, and the color will become consistent. At the same time, it will cover the tooth marks and all defects without revealing any flaws.


    I packed up my things now, but the blood clothes are difficult to deal with and must be replaced. After thinking about it, I sent a text message to Ling Wei and asked her to send me a coat without telling Ling Feng. Just as I crossed the mountain, I saw the little girl at the foot of the mountain.


    We met on the hillside, quickly changed our blood clothes, dug a hole on the spot and buried the blood clothes.


    "Why are you hurt?" Ling Wei asked with concern.


    I shook my head: "don''t ask anything. What''s the situation with Lingfeng now?"


    Ling Wei frowned and said, "he went out quietly an hour ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    I snorted coldly. My heart said that he must be watching near the wooden house, but now I can''t think of how I disappeared. Although he is proficient in foreign witchcraft, he knows nothing about domestic esoteric Taoism. He will never think that I escaped invisibly.


    "Are there any special patients going to the clinic today?" I don''t think Ling Feng can work alone. There must be some accomplices.


    Ling Wei thought for a moment and said, "there are no special patients. At noon, the landlord came and asked his wife if she had been to the clinic."


    My heart was cold and hurriedly asked, "has the landlady ever been here?"


    "No."


    I thought to myself that the landlord would go to see his wife and explain that she had disappeared not long ago. At most, it was in the morning. Asked Ling Wei again, has Ling Feng left the clinic from morning to noon? The little girl shook her head. She went at seven and brought breakfast for her cousin. At that time, Ling Feng sat in the counter without moving.


    "Have you seen the landlord''s daughter?" I went on.


    "No, I haven''t seen the landlady. I just met the landlady today."


    What Ling Feng wants to do will definitely hide from Ling Wei. If she asks again, she can''t find anything. So I asked her to go back and continue to monitor Ling Feng. After she left, I took a detour on the eastern suburb national highway, stopped a three wheeled taxi and took me back to the shop. Three wheeled taxis have no license plates, so the use of this means of transportation generally does not leave clues.


    Liu Xiaomi was still in the shop, talking and laughing with Bai tingfei. When he saw me coming back, he said hello, but I wasn''t in the mood to talk to them. Well, he went straight into the inner room. Then I sat in front of LAN Xiaoying''s bed worried. Today, I found the bone wrapped baby spirit, but I couldn''t catch it. Although the baby corpse will be brought back to the police station, it''s just an empty shell. It''s almost worthless now. The important thing is the baby spirit. Only force it to take back the curse.


    But after it escaped this time, it would be very difficult to find it again. Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing.


    "Bai Yu, the police are looking for you!" Bai tingfei shouted outside.


    I couldn''t help frowning. How could the police come to the door? Where did I do not be careful enough? Yes, it''s the case reported by Ling Feng!


    When they came to the shop in front, there were two familiar policemen waiting. I couldn''t name them, but they called Mr. Bai with a smile on their faces. Then he explained his intention. As expected, someone reported the murder in the wooden house in the forest. I did it.


    When they heard about the murder, Bai tingfei and Liu Xiaomi were shocked. They all stared at us regardless of their love.


    I tried my best to calm down and smiled with the two policemen, "who is so boring that he accused me of murder?"


    A young policeman lowered his voice and said, "this report is also very strange. It''s from France. He named the man killed by Bai Yu. Also, you were bitten on the back by the dead, leaving evidence. And we just got news from the scene of the murder in the eastern suburbs. There was blood on the victim''s teeth. "


    Hearing this, I was extremely shocked. The landlady was still dead!


    On the surface, I was calm as usual, frowned and asked, "what''s the situation, can you tell me in detail. Sit down first, brother. Go make a pot of tea. "


    "We won''t drink tea. We''ll explain the situation to you first, and then you can cooperate to check." The older policeman looked very kind. But that''s because it''s me. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to you. I might pick my clothes directly.


    Bai tingfei still made a pot of tea and brought it up. The two policemen sat on the stool. The elder simply said the situation. When they entered the door, they saw two dead bodies, a baby body hanging on the door panel and a middle-aged woman lying on the ground. Both of them died in the same way. They were torn by blue silk thread until they were wrapped around the bone and tortured to death alive.


    Liu Xiaomi couldn''t help crying out. This way of death is too cruel, and there is a child. No one can be indifferent to it. But our silly brother, but he didn''t respond. He''s stupid.


    I gnashed my teeth at this heinous evil, and then accepted their examination and lifted my clothes.


    When the two policemen examined carefully, Bai tingfei and Liu Xiaomi also nervously looked over their heads. When they saw that there were no scars on my back, they breathed like relief.


    The young policeman frowned and said, "strange, why is there no wound?"


    I want to take off my shoes and pat him. Why does Mao have to work hard with me, man? How can I blame you?


    The older policeman smiled and said, "isn''t Mr. Bai better, or I''m still worried. By the way, Mr. Bai, did you go out just now? "


    Before I opened my mouth, Bai tingfei said first, "he went out, but he didn''t kill anyone!"


    I''ll kill you if you don''t talk?

 Chapter 726

    As soon as the two policemen heard that I had gone out, they began a round of strict cross examination. Where have I been, who have I met, and who can help me testify. I calmly told them that I had just been to Chang Hao''s house and talked about some things. If I don''t believe it, I can check with him.


    On my way back, I colluded with Chang Hao on wechat to make a confession. I couldn''t find it on the phone. Even if it was found that I had sent a text message with Ling Wei, the text message had been deleted. Do the police have to take care of the affair between men and women? After investigating Chang Hao, they proved that I was indeed in his house, which finally let me go.


    After they left, I didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of Bai tingfei and Liu Xiaomi. Liu Xiaomi doesn''t have to worry. What I''m afraid of is that my silly brother''s mouth is not strict.


    After I returned to LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom, Chang Hao sent a message via wechat: "brother, what trouble have you caused?"


    "Just watch the news later. How''s the computer intrusion? " I''m anxious to ask.


    "I''ve found something. I should have no problem working overtime tonight."


    I sighed and replied, "no matter how late it is, remember to call me."


    "Well, ok... The news of the pop-up window came out. There was a murder of two people in the eastern suburb. A middle-aged woman and a one-year-old baby were tortured to death by the broken skin of silk thread... My God, didn''t you do it?"


    "Get out! Don''t make a fuss, will you? When did I kill someone? Do your work! " I''m not angry to break the news.


    After the boy sent a frightened cry expression, he said, "I hope you, the disaster star, don''t pull me into the water this time, flash!"


    I deleted the chat message and sighed, thinking that my brother would like to keep everyone this time. But Ling Wei doesn''t have to worry. Her cousin shouldn''t hurt her. At present, I don''t have to worry about anyone except Chang Hao. Bai tingfei can protect Liu Xiaomi. His ability is still above me.


    Look at the mobile phone time. It''s already 6 p.m. and the day has passed. Alas!


    Just in a daze, Liu Xiaomi knocked on the door and came in. She looked at LAN Xiaoying who was sleeping and said, "I just heard that there was an accident between Xiaoying and sister Hua. Don''t be too anxious. There''s always a way. I just made something. Come out and eat together. " She was still a normal woman when she didn''t stand with Bai tingfei.


    I shook my head. Although I hadn''t eaten all day, I didn''t have any appetite at all. Liu Xiaomi advised a few words. Seeing no effect, he only sighed and went out.


    After a while, I stretched out my hand and pulled out the black puppet from under the quilt, but the more I saw it, the more upset I became and fell to the ground. I gnashed my teeth and said, "girl, don''t worry. I''ll fix it before the curse happens and let Ling Feng be punished!"


    I thought that even if the cub was hidden, as long as he was not beaten out of his soul, he could find it by channeling. But don''t worry that the other party will kill the ghost and kill the mouth, because the baby spirit is the root of the curse. If you kill it, the curse will be solved automatically. Just don''t act rashly now, otherwise you will step into the second trap arranged by the other party.


    I sat like this until midnight. I felt that the time was almost up and I was about to go out. At this time, Chang Hao came with a message.


    "The computer has invaded, but no valuable information has been found. However, some deleted chat records were restored. A girl nicknamed Ye chatted with Ling Feng half a month ago and said she just came back from abroad and made an appointment to have dinner together. Ling Feng asked her to come to the shop. They haven''t talked since. "


    My heart moved. Is this leaf Huabing? I remember last year she said she would go abroad for further study. It''s probably her. I asked if there were any photos in the computer. The boy said yes. He immediately sent a large piece, many of which were taken by Ling Feng himself. However, he immediately found a group photo of him and Hua Bing. From the scenery behind, it was in the United States.


    This will solve the mystery of Hua Bing''s death. They met in the United States. Then Hua Bing returned home and made an appointment to eat with him. He was brutally killed in the shop and buried under the bed. And whose child is this baby spirit? Is it related to Hua Bing? When Hua Bing returns home, can the landlord family not know why his daughter has been missing for so long without reporting it?


    I asked Chang Hao to send all the chat records. After reading them carefully, I found that Hua Bing didn''t tell his family when he returned home this time. It seems that he rushed back to China to meet at Ling Feng''s appointment. One of the chat records aroused my interest.


    Ling Feng: "with children?"


    Ye: "yes, I''m more than a year old. It''s very cute."


    Ling Feng: "you brought the child out, didn''t he find it?"


    Ye: "no, if found, how could he allow me to take it away. But come back and meet you. I''ll take him back right away. "


    Ling Feng: "well, meet and say."


    This makes me guess that the child brought back by Hua Bing was killed together, and the child developed a bone wrapped baby spirit. Why is he so cruel? I think the reason why he is lovelorn is related to Hua Bing. This girl is the one he loves deeply. However, Hua Bing has children with other men, and they are more than one year old. This matter is likely to hide him. After learning the truth, Hua Bing decides to return home and lead Hua Bing back to kill their mother and son.


    As for the girl and her four girls, I think he must have had evil thoughts after seeing them for the first time. Because psychologically, after being hurt by women, many people will hate women. This is how many abnormal murderers were born. Even the landlady did not let go, which is a good example. So he plans to use the bone wrapped baby spirit to kill four more beautiful women, and then go back to the United States at large.


    I just realized that I was difficult to deal with, so I decided to include me in the list of killed. While killing the landlady, he created a trap for us. Thinking of this makes me feel a thrill. This man is very terrible. His means are not only vicious, but also very intelligent. He is a man who uses his brain to do things. Often such people are the most difficult to deal with. If they are a little careless, they will lose everything.


    I asked Chang Hao to continue searching his computer and dig three feet to see if I could find any valuable clues. After deleting all the information just now, Hua Bing was suddenly attracted by a few chat records. Hua Bing said that he didn''t tell his parents, but he couldn''t live in a shop to avoid being seen and let his parents find out. She had the key to her best friend''s house in her hand and went to live there after dinner. Ling Feng asked, where is it? Is it far? She said it was only 500 meters away from the shop. Behind an old theater, the small courtyard was full of flowers. It was very beautiful.


    This is another valuable clue. You should know that the hidden ghost is best hidden in the house. With the suppression of the Feng Shui Bureau, you are not afraid of the cub escaping. If you hide in the wilderness, first, it''s easy for me to find, and second, it''s also more likely to escape. I immediately concluded that the cub might be in that kind of small yard full of flowers.

 Chapter 727

    I took something to eat from the kitchen and went out of the shop. When I came out this time, my steps were very light, so as not to be heard by the silly boy. And before I left, I found two warm hands and put them in the quilt to recharge. Even if the police follow me back, I can lie in bed all the time. If I don''t check, it''s still hot.


    It''s a little faster now. I can''t catch a taxi. I can only walk. After a few steps, a strong wind suddenly blew, wrapped the collar tightly, and still felt the bone cold. The wind is high and the moon is dark. Although it is suitable for being a thief, it also shows an ominous omen. I always feel that there seems to be a pit waiting this time.


    Maybe I think too much. I think Ling Feng too terrible. This is to increase the ambition of others and destroy my prestige. Ah, he''s just a person. His buddy hacked his computer tonight. He absolutely doesn''t know!


    I gave myself a boost of morale and ran forward. After I got hot, I had no idea. It took more than half an hour to come to the so-called old theater in the chat record. I know this place. When I was sitting in Chen Xi''s shop, I drove away evil spirits nearby.


    The old theater was built 30 years ago. At that time, it was located on the edge of the urban area. The purpose was to let the nearby rural people watch the play. Only then did it choose such a remote address. Later, who still went to the theatre? Later, the speech theater was rebuilt in the city center. The old theater was abandoned and had not been repaired for many years. It had become a dangerous building. Just because of the property right dispute, the theater has been shelved there.


    Behind the old theater is an alley full of bungalows. Although I don''t know which family it is, the house that has been unoccupied for a long time will be locked. And these are not necessarily locked, but also lie on the wall to see if there are flowers. After looking for several households, I finally locked a small courtyard full of flowers and plants, but these flowers have withered and swayed in the dark night wind, as if telling a sad story.


    I turned over and entered the hospital and found that the cleaning was very clean. It is estimated that not only Hua Bing has the key, but also her best friends and other relatives often come to take care of these flowers and plants. I didn''t dare to turn on the light rashly. I slipped out of the door in the dark. I listened to the window for a moment. I didn''t hear any sound. Then I turned on the flashlight.


    The light shone on the door and found that it was unlocked. The door was open. Is there anyone in my heart? However, the flashlight had been turned on, and only the hard scalp gently pushed the door open, making a squeaky, dry and gloomy sound. Just before entering the door, the light suddenly shone on a man, tied to a chair with a towel in his mouth, looking at the light in horror!


    This sudden situation startled me, but I immediately realized that this was another pit dug by the other party. I also knew the man tied to the chair. It was the landlord Lao Hua!


    His uncle, whenever I find a place, either the landlord''s wife or the landlord''s husband are waiting. This is obviously not a coincidence. It seems that Ling Feng knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand. In other words, I brought Lao Hua before I arrived!


    But I can''t figure it out. I didn''t use channeling to search for the cub this time. How did he guess I would find here? Suddenly thought of one thing. Chang Hao said that the other party was also a computer expert. We didn''t know the truth when we invaded his computer. But he can actually guess my purpose. It''s so terrible!


    Looking at Lao Hua''s frightened look, he couldn''t guess what tricks the other party was going to play. But one thing is certain. There are no cubs this time. That thing must have moved.


    Lao Hua stared at me for seven or eight seconds before he began to cry for help in his throat.


    I was in the back of the light, he couldn''t see my face, but I didn''t dare to expose my identity at will. So he pinched his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lao Hua couldn''t stop rolling. He looked down at his chest. My God, a row of explosives were tied in front of his chest, and a timer was installed on it. There were still more than two minutes left. But I don''t know how to dismantle bombs. Obviously, I want to use my soft heart to dismantle bombs rashly and die with Lao Hua.


    I can''t be fooled this time. Isn''t it foolish to rush forward knowing that there is no hope?


    "Sorry, I can''t save you." I turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, a rope suddenly jumped out from behind, put it around my neck, and was pulled to the ground. The rope shrank for a while, almost suffocating me. I hurried to hold my breath and exercise Qigong. At that time, I was dragged into the door, raised my feet to hook the door frame, and then stretched out my hand to hold the rope and yanked it forward.


    Although the bastard''s strength is not small, it''s obviously half bad. I pulled him over. Suddenly, the cold light flashed in front of me, and a bright sharp blade stabbed behind my head. I was so frightened that I straightened up and felt a wind passing along the back of my head. I was almost about to open my head. The bastard missed the blow and looked very angry. In a heavy gasp, he kicked me on the ass.


    It kicked me out of the door, but just landed, the other party pulled me back into the house. I''m so angry. Are you playing with a dead dog? If I don''t let you taste my methods, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!


    So he took it out of his bag and scattered it. I heard a dull sound from behind. It seemed that I was caught, but the bastard was also very clever. He let go of the rope in time and ran out of the door from me. He disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    I can''t help but feel frightened. The scum is so strong that it can escape when it is hit by the bone etching ecstasy powder. But he can''t escape far. He just caught up with the clinic!


    He turned to look at Lao Hua. There were only more than 30 seconds left in the countdown on the timer. He was looking at me in great fear at the moment, and the cry and longing were heartbreaking. It''s just that I really have no choice, and I have to get out of this house as soon as possible. Then he jumped up, took off the rope sleeve, rushed out of the door, quickly climbed over the wall, and then rushed to the alley.


    But I didn''t hear the explosion when I ran out of the alley. My heart said that the bomb may be false, but there is a trap hidden above. As long as I dare to touch it, I will be caught. But I don''t dare to go back. If it''s true, isn''t running back to die?


    I ran to the door of the clinic, but I didn''t see anyone. My heart said it was unscientific. It was very strong to run so far after being hit by the bone etching ecstasy powder. I can''t have the strength to open and close the door again. Take a closer look. The door of the shop is locked. The man didn''t come back. Where can he escape?


    Looking back at the sad night, my heart moved. The grandson may have gone to the old theater!


    Because no one dares to enter this place and it is very close, there is no better choice. In addition, the hiding place of the cub is probably in this dangerous building!


    Thinking of this, I turned and rushed into the boundless night. My heart said that tonight is the time to solve all the mysteries!

 Chapter 728

    The open space in front of the theater was used by small vendors to build a row of large stalls, but there was a narrow aisle to pass through. Behind is a small space, full of garbage, emitting bursts of stench. The dilapidated gate of the theater was just behind the garbage dump. The paint peeled off and looked very vicissitudes. Several broken holes were blocked by boards.


    One of the boards was cocked up, and it was obvious that someone had come in and out from here. I took a flashlight to illuminate it inside and made sure there was no danger signal in the door, so I got in. The ground was covered with dust and cobwebs everywhere. In the wide space, there was a pungent smell of mildew and rot.


    This is the front hall. Although there are footprints on the ground, it is very complicated. Obviously, many people have come in. It''s a little difficult to determine the new footprint. So I illuminated the left and right. There was an entrance to the hall on both sides. There were few footprints on the left, so I walked over.


    Entering this entrance, the light shines into the distance and tears a hole in the endless darkness. The theater is quite large, with rows of shabby seats, like crouching ghosts, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. The ground of the theater tilts forward and down, and at the end is the stage, as if it were in a basin.


    Above the stage is a two-story building, which is the office and dormitory of the staff. Above my head, there is an overhead grandstand. Further ahead, there is a high and wide top. I can vaguely see broken chandeliers. However, both the floor on the stage and the stand above the head are in danger. The floor collapses and has a posture of collapsing at any time.


    In such a dangerous place, ordinary people dare not break in casually, so only a series of clear footprints are left on the path between the seats. This is definitely Ling Feng''s. He has just passed by. He may hide backstage!


    I took a deep breath and walked along the path to the front, with the light pointing directly at the stage. When I came in, my whereabouts had been exposed. There was no need to turn off the lights. It would be more detrimental to me to act in the dark on the other party''s familiar territory. After walking a few steps forward, I suddenly heard a loud noise overhead.


    Looking up, I saw the dust and smoke filled the air, and a piece of broken wood fell on my head. I hurried out more than ten meters with my head covered. I only heard the crackling behind me and the broken wood fell to the ground. Among them, there are some big men who hit the ground with a thump. If they hit the head, they will definitely ask brother Douli to discuss when to reincarnate.


    The grandstand on the second floor is only more than ten meters long. Standing still, he waved against the flying dust and squinted up. Vaguely, I saw a dark shadow quickly disappearing in the dark. It was not behind the stage, but on the second floor. The stairs are outside. If you want to go up, you must go back to the front hall.


    At this time, fearing that the boy would run away, he took out the flying tiger''s claws, put them on the second railing, miso a few times and jumped up half the height. But while climbing, he wondered, what method did Ling Feng use to crack my bone etching ecstasy powder in such a fast time?


    The railings were also severely corroded. Only a few noises were heard, and the railings hooked by flying tiger claws were broken. But it didn''t break immediately. It tilted outward to an incredible degree and was about to fall. My heart was cold. This scene was very similar to the experience in the wooden building in Northeast Village. Fortunately, it was not deep below. Anyway, I had climbed so high and couldn''t give up halfway.


    I put my heart horizontal and climbed up quickly. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come to do damage, but the railing is a dangerous area, and he doesn''t seem to dare to take any risks. This gave me a chance. I just turned over and climbed to the second floor. At the moment, the railing snapped down and completely broke and fell into the dark.


    I wiped a cold sweat on my head, and I fell down by the slightest margin. Although it was not deep below, it was all seats. Falling on it was enough for me to drink a pot.


    Gasping for breath, I lifted the flashlight to find Ling Feng. As a result, a seat flew face-to-face. I quickly dodged. Unexpectedly, the force of leaning my back against the railing was too strong. With a click, the railing broke, and I leaned down. Fortunately, the reaction speed was fast enough. He pulled the left railing with his backhand. Although it was torn off, he jumped back and reached for a seat.


    But the flashlight was knocked away by the seat, fell on the first floor and went out. Looking up again, it was dark. It was no different from being blind. So I lay here, afraid to move, listening to the voices around. It suddenly became very quiet. I couldn''t hear a breath except my wheezing.


    My goal is very obvious, so I can''t stay here and wait to die. Now move slowly to the right. I remember there is a path on the right. Unexpectedly, I just touched the path between the seats and was kicked on my arm. I grinned at the pain. The grandson''s foot was strong enough to almost break my arm bone.


    He turned over to the left with pain, grabbed a handful of bone etching ecstasy and spread it out. Fighting with people in the dark can only make this move. Listening to the wind and distinguishing the shadow is the patent of the master of flower dance shadow, man won''t.


    This time, the other party seemed to have a long heart. After the powder was sprinkled, the wind came from his head. This guy didn''t win, but attacked me again. I turned up the seat plate and shrank under it. At the same time, I pulled out the masonry cone, but after waiting for a moment, I heard a slight sound of footsteps going up.


    You fucking coward, come and fight, man! I scolded in my heart, gently climbed out of the seat, then quietly touched the path and quickly chased up.


    The grandstand on the second floor is more inclined than that on the first floor. It is similar to terrace type. It is in the dark, which undoubtedly increases the danger. But have you experienced less danger? Nothing more difficult than this. This is the so-called art expert''s courage. I don''t believe you have been in the old Jianghu!


    After climbing four or five meters, I heard a faint sound. I stopped quickly and subconsciously dodged aside. This is too critical. A strong wind brushed my shoulder. If I didn''t avoid in time, I would be directly on the plane.


    At the same time, I raised my palms and chopped down. I felt that I was splitting on one leg. I only heard a thud. The grandson was beaten down and rushed down the slope. I turned over and chased him to kick him off the stand. Unexpectedly, after chasing for a few steps, he suddenly tripped and a dog rushed forward.


    The grandson is so cunning that he set me a seat on the way!


    While rolling down, I reached out and grabbed a chair leg. Due to the excessive impact, the floor was lifted, and even people rolled away with their seats. Ling Feng seemed to have just stopped his downward momentum, but I hit him hard, and we both rushed out of the second railing. Ya''s railing was destroyed by me just now, otherwise it can also play a buffer role, which is equivalent to my own pit.


    But we were quick witted. We both reached out to the edge of the stand and hung in mid air. Adapted to the darkness for a while, I could vaguely see a dark shadow on the left swinging back and forth. I stretched out my foot and kicked it. The grandson thought the same. When I kicked him, I also got a kick on my left rib.


    They couldn''t hold the grandstand anymore and fell together!

 Chapter 729

    When I fell, I scolded Ling Feng''s ancestors of the 18th generation. Later, I thought of it and felt sorry for Ling Wei. It doesn''t matter to scold Ling Feng. That''s also the ancestor of Ling Wei.


    My luck was good. I fell half on the path and patted my legs on the chair. Ling Feng''s grandson is miserable. He collapses several chairs on the left. I think he must have broken it this time. If he can get up again, I''ll follow his last name. My name is Ling Yu.


    Who knows his uncle''s miscalculation, the boy jumped up in the dark like taking Viagra. Fortunately, I didn''t dare to come to trouble me and rushed to the front hall. I''ve been lying on the ground for a long time. Do you want to change your last name, man?


    When he couldn''t hear a sound when he was far away, I slowly got up and said that I would bet with myself anyway, and no one knew, so I changed my surname to Mao. Man, if you don''t play tricks on others, won''t you play tricks on yourself?


    Then he found a seat to sit down and rubbed his sore waist. He thought that although he didn''t kill him this time, he must be afraid of being beaten. Although we fought several rounds just now, the life of each round was on the line of life and death. Under this contest, we basically found out the details of the other party. If you want to take care of me, that''s dreaming. I can''t settle each other


    After completely slowing down, he stood up and looked at the direction of the stage. He thought that Ling Feng ran away in such a hurry that the cub might not be taken away. Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone, turned on the light, walked to the stage and turned over. On this lonely stage, I once did not know how many roles were performed, but now it is a piece of loess, quiet and desolate.


    I walked around the backstage. There were pieces of garbage scattered inside, but there was a big wooden box in the southwest corner. It looked like there was no dust. So my heart moved and walked slowly over there. I took out my sunglasses while walking, and then I had to put them on. Suddenly, I heard a scream after the wooden box, which startled me. Why are there people here?


    "Who, come out!" I called twice and just filtered the sunglasses in front of my eyes. I vaguely saw a wisp of black gas coiled around the wooden box, and then put the sunglasses into the bag.


    "I..." the guy''s voice trembled and slowly stood up from behind the wooden box.


    Just at this time, I basically came near. The light shone on his face. I almost fainted. It was Ling Feng!


    I couldn''t help wondering who was fighting with me in the grandstand on the second floor just now? Is it the boy''s helper?


    "What are you doing here?" I stared at him and asked.


    Ling Feng''s face was very pale, his eyes were full of red silk, slightly lowered his head to avoid the light and said, "I, I don''t know why I ran here. Just now I was sleeping in the hotel. Suddenly I heard a voice in my heart asking me to follow, so I followed here vaguely. When I wake up, I hear footsteps... Fortunately, it''s you. " Then he reached out and touched his chest, looking relieved.


    I could only believe 30% of this, and then asked him, "what''s in the box?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Feng''s head shook like a rattle.


    I turned my eyes and said, "you step back ten steps."


    Ling Feng nodded, obediently counted back step by step, stepped back ten steps and stood still.


    I went to the box, felt out a ghost charm and pasted it on the cover, and then pried the cover off with a masonry cone. The lid of the box was opened without nails. I immediately smelled a bloody smell. When I looked at it, I was stunned. There was a body curled up inside. It was the landlord Lao Hua!


    He was still strapped with a bomb on his chest, and the time on the timer was still counting down, with one minute and five seconds left. His face was blue and purple, there was secretion overflow at the corners of his mouth, and there was a little bleeding at the bottom of his staring eyes. He was almost suffocated alive!


    Looking at the timer, it''s still 59 seconds. I don''t know whether the bomb will really explode this time, but there''s no need to take a risk. This thing doesn''t work well. You can''t even drop a whole body.


    "Go!" I shouted and ran out of the backstage, followed by Ling Feng.


    But the boy ran too fast. He staggered and rushed over and threw me to the ground. I turned over angrily and pushed him open. Then I kicked him back to the wooden box, turned around and ran away. The grandson was definitely intentional just now, so you can interact with the bomb. Maybe you look handsome. What if you don''t blow up?


    Who knows, just after running to the backstage door, a cold wind poured in, followed by a dead child with purple and black body, hanging on the door like a hanging line puppet, blinking a pair of extremely strange eyes and staring at me.


    I was stunned. The cub showed up on his own initiative, but not only did he have no time to catch it, but it became an obstacle to escape.


    Your uncle''s, you can''t escape!


    I made a quick decision, turned around and ran back. I just met Ling Feng who was running wildly. I took a sharp turn to avoid him and flew to the wooden box. The timer is as like as two peas in the movie. I have twelve seconds left on the timer. Although the device is the same, the result of cutting the wrong line is different. Who knows which one is correct.


    However, in this emergency, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. He swung a masonry cone and broke the red line. I immediately closed my eyes and waited for the judgment of fate. Who knows, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement, so he opened his eyes and looked. The time of the timer stopped and fixed on three seconds!


    I took a breath and rubbed my forehead. I was in a cold sweat.


    Ling Feng then turned and ran back, staring at the timer. It seemed that the bomb didn''t explode, which disappointed him. I looked back at the door. The cub was still hanging on the door, opened his mouth and smiled very evil and creepy.


    I immediately pulled out the eight square ground fire I had prepared, pushed and shot the rune water and hit the lighter. But just then, the cub suddenly disappeared. After the fire in all directions burned, it went out again for a moment. I got up and chased out, took out my sunglasses and put them on, but I looked around the light and couldn''t find a trace of this thing anymore.


    It didn''t make me give up. I took out a "soul arrest charm". As long as you didn''t go far, I could arrest you back. The Yellow talisman was sandwiched between the fingertips and read aloud: "wandering souls, how can they stay. Three souls are coming, seven souls are coming. Riverside, Luye, miaoyuzhuang village. Court prison, tomb forest. The false alarm is strange and the real soul is lost. Five, please, general Youlu. Dangzhuang land, home kitchen king. Mountain God, river lake, Liujia gold. I sent you to search. Collect the soul, attach the body and help the spirit. The heaven gate is open, the earth gate is open, and the boy from thousands of miles sends his soul. The six stars of the southern dipper and the seven stars of the northern dipper, I offer the supreme old gentleman... "


    Just as I was about to finish reading, I suddenly heard a wind behind me and hurried to avoid. At the same time, I can''t help but stop the spell. Looking back, Ling Feng has red eyes and dirty hair. He can compare with a monster in the dark!


    "You still show the fox''s tail. Wait first. I''ll clean you up later... As urgent as..."


    Before I finished reading the conclusion, the boy flew into me again. When I escaped again, I kicked him in the stomach and gave him a free ticket. Unexpectedly, the boy''s body was very flexible. He turned away and gave me a lift to the Yin foot. Although he didn''t lift it to the crotch, he kicked it on the thigh root and almost didn''t make me cry!

 Chapter 730

    It makes me hurt and angry. Your uncle''s is not over, is it? Can you let me finish the spell? I limped back two steps, swung a masonry cone and threw it at him. The boy fell to the ground one by one, and the masonry cone brushed his head. I took the opportunity to read the five words "urgent as law".


    This piece of paper on the hand is burning, and the beating flame is like an uninhibited elf in the dark. But the fuhuo burned out quickly, and I didn''t see the cub. My heart is so angry. It''s just ten seconds away. The cub has fled away and the power of the soul arrest mantra can''t reach.


    Seeing that I wanted to succeed but was destroyed, I couldn''t restrain my anger. I raised my foot and stamped on his head. The boy rolled back and forth with his head covered and tried to fight back, but I stepped on the corner of his back clothes, bent his left leg to press his ribs, and quickly twisted his hands behind his back.


    He struggled again and finally gave up his resistance.


    I asked coldly, "where did the bone wrapped baby spirit escape?" Then he lifted his hands up.


    Suddenly, the grandson screamed in pain. His head was wet with cold sweat. He shouted in a hurry: "I don''t know. Please don''t torture me..."


    "You don''t know? Lie to your uncle? If you don''t say it, it''ll hurt to death! " As soon as I gritted my teeth, I added a little more strength to my hands.


    The boy screamed in pain and his eyes turned white. He couldn''t speak at all.


    Looking at his tragedy, my anger disappeared most of the time. I thought that if I killed him, not only could I not find the cub, but also I had to take a life. The gain is not worth the loss. So he relaxed his hand, took out a rope and tied his hands behind his back.


    "You honestly explain why you want to destroy the Huabing family. Did you make such animal moves because of hatred?" I stared at him and asked coldly.


    Ling Feng was curled up on the ground like a dead dog, his face was more pale, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He gasped and said, "this is a conspiracy, not what I wanted to do. Someone pushed it behind my back, so I couldn''t stop..."


    "Fart! Don''t fool me with lies that lie to three-year-old children. Do you know who I am? Have you ever understood? "


    Ling Feng nodded: "yes, I knew you were a very clever wizard before returning home. Many people were defeated by you. But I didn''t want to deal with you when I returned home. I just came to avoid trouble, but Hua Bing humiliated me face to face with that evil seed, so I... "Said here, sighed and shut up.


    I said coldly, "she wants to humiliate you. You can choose not to see or not to kill. Even if you killed her on impulse, why did you kill her family and my friends? "


    Ling Feng closed his eyes and said regretfully, "Hua Bing has joined a cult in the United States. I... Am also one of them. So I knew very well that her soul would curse me for my uneasiness after her death. I had to kill four more women to offset her resentment. As for her parents, I was also helpless, because they knew that Hua Bing had returned home, contacted me, and heard that they had come to my clinic, which gave birth to the idea of killing people. And you''re trying to crack the truth. I''m afraid, so I designed to get rid of you while killing Hua Bing''s parents. "


    This explanation is also logical, but in addition to killing, there is no way to resolve Hua Bing''s resentment and curse. The grandson chose to kill four more women to save himself, which fully proved that he was an evil beast!


    I pulled out a cigarette and asked, "who''s pushing behind your back? Is that the man who attacked me just now? "


    Ling Feng shook his head: "I don''t know who that person is, otherwise I won''t hide behind the scenes and dare not go out. Just now, after you came out of the small courtyard one after another, I went in to turn off the timer and took Hua Bing''s father to the theater. As a result, you arrived one after another. I hid backstage and didn''t dare to move. I didn''t turn on the timer until you found here. "


    My heart says this nonsense. It''s obvious that the man was with you just now. I don''t know him now. I really want to burn your tongue with a cigarette end.


    "Then tell me in detail the process from returning home to killing." I won''t expose it for the time being. Let''s see how he makes it up.


    Ling Feng nodded gently and told me that he didn''t know Hua Bing before, but he knew each other because he joined the same organization and everyone was Chinese. After he fell in love with Hua Bing, he found a truth. It turned out that Hua Bing had a lover and had a child, and her lover was a leader of the organization.


    I heard him interrupt here and ask him to talk about the organization. The boy hesitated and said that the organization code named "Black Hawk", the real behind the scenes owner, was actually in China. However, the organization mainly spreads foreign witchcraft to kidnap, extort, smuggle and drug trafficking.


    He is just a small man and has no access to the core secrets, so he doesn''t know more inside information. Only because his underground love with Hua Bing was found, the lover claimed to kill him and returned to China to avoid disaster. Just arrived at home, Huabing contacted him and wanted to come back to comfort him. He then moved a crooked idea and urged Hua Bing to bring the children together. He tricked the other party into accepting the child. The two never returned to the United States and settled in China.


    Hua Bing believed his words and took the children to the shop, but they didn''t agree. Hua Bing said something humiliating to him. Originally, he didn''t have the heart to start. After being provoked, he became difficult to restrain, so he killed their mother and son. At that time, I didn''t dare to throw the body out, so I had to dig a pit under the bed to bury it. Later, I realized that this may be a trap set by the lover, because Hua Bing is very romantic. The child may not be the lover''s, but may also be born with others. This time, she deliberately asked her to take her children home in order to let him do it, then become famous and use all the strength of the organization to kill him to vent her anger.


    After I found the body, he felt very frightened. At that time, he planned to kill me. So he arranged these two traps. He has always been cautious. How can he find someone to help?


    "What happened to the two foreign police calls? Didn''t you still ask for help?" I asked coldly.


    "There''s really no way. Ask two classmates for help."


    I threw away my cigarette end and knocked the tip of my nose with my fingers. My heart said that I had a nose and eyes, but my brother only believed 50%. After pondering for a while, I asked him, "why don''t you know where you are?"


    Ling Feng said bitterly, "I didn''t use any control means to stop you from catching it, and I don''t know where it will go. Don''t you have a way to find it? "


    After hearing this, I want to slap him. Can the bone wrapped baby spirit be let go? Channeling also has a scope. If it runs back to the United States overnight, where can it find it?

 Chapter 731

    I pulled out another cigarette, thought for a while and said, no matter what method you use, you must find the bone wrapped baby spirit tomorrow and lift the curse on the four girls. I''ll help you solve Hua Bing''s curse. However, you must turn yourself in afterwards.


    The boy promised. He promised so painfully, but I didn''t know what to do. But I can''t imprison him without permission, and I want to catch big fish for a long time. I think Ling Feng must know the grandson who fought with me tonight. This murder is not as simple as first thought.


    Lao Hua''s body is here for the time being. Ling Feng and I left the theater. It''s already more than 4 a.m. He said goodbye to me and disappeared into the darkness.


    On my way back, I thought again and became more and more sure that there were at least 70% lies in what the boy said before. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t need whether he can find the cub, because at the moment he saw the cub, he suddenly thought of a way to break the curse.


    Our domestic Witchcraft does not mean that there is no way to deal with foreign witchcraft. Take the voodoo doll as an example, we call it "stabbing the villain". Zaxiaoren comes from the art of detesting victory, which means "detesting people with a curse", which is one of witchcraft. Although bone wrapped dolls are basically separated from the category of voodoo dolls, they also follow the same path and reason as the art of detestation.


    For example, make a pocket coffin with the art of detestation and hide it on the beam of the house of the person you hate. Over time, it will kill the owner. These are all small means. There are many kinds similar to bone wrapped dolls. For example, the "hair ghost entanglement" technique uses hair ghost green silk to hide in the beam column, which will entangle everyone in the house with ghost hair within three months. To solve this method, there is a mantra that is very right, that is the "golden knife sharp cutting mantra"!


    After I think about it now, I have some doubts that the green silk thread wrapped around the bone wrapped doll is inspired by the hair ghost green silk, which is still something left by our ancestors. It''s just that this kind of thing is too evil to be proud of.


    Find a way to solve it and clear the haze in your heart. But just happy for a while, suddenly an idea arose in my heart and was fooled by Ling Feng again!


    Whether it was his accomplice who attacked me or not, he didn''t have to hide backstage and wait for me. He could take the opportunity to slip away and wait to listen to the explosion. His failure to leave means that he deliberately stayed to prevent me from escaping for fear that I might not be caught. As a result, I accidentally cut off the power line of the bomb. Finally, I can only throw a "false truth" to fool me. I will let him go temporarily, and then I will call the police.


    Thinking of this, I immediately turned around and ran back, but when I ran near the theater, I heard the sound of a police siren behind me. I quickly hid behind a big tree on the side of the road and watched the police car drive away. I said I didn''t have to find Ling Feng anymore. The boy must have surrendered himself. He must have other ways to avoid sentencing at home, such as diplomatic immunity. There is also a possibility that he will get rid of all his crimes and fall on me.


    Because there is a situation that is extremely unfavorable to me. I used the shop, and a female corpse was buried under the bed. It has been dead for so long. It is difficult to identify the exact time of death. Then I am very suspected that he killed and buried the corpse before he moved in.


    Before dawn, I must save four girls first, or I''m afraid I won''t have a chance after dawn. So he hurried back to the shop. It was just five o''clock when he entered the door. There was still some time.


    I drew a symbol in the shop, made all the preparations, and went to the girl''s bedroom to do an experiment. Although I''m not quite sure, I''m forced to a dead end and can only gamble. When she took out the black puppet from the bottom of the bed, opened the quilt on LAN Xiaoying, straightened her body, and was about to chant the mantra and burn the amulet, she suddenly found another situation.


    Squint to see a black spot on LAN Xiaoying''s wrist inside her cuff. I quickly put down my things and rolled up her sleeves. This spot is very small. I will never find it if I don''t look carefully. Then roll up your sleeves. There are many such black spots on the snow-white lotus root arm.


    Open your eyelids and have a look. There''s nothing on your eyes. But from these black spots, it was poisoned by some kind of poison. At present, find out the strong light flashlight, carefully check the black spots and determine that it is a kind of "black grass lady" poisonous insect with spots, just like countless grass leaves in the blood. The poison in black sorcery is generally colorless and tasteless, not acute. Generally, there are no symptoms in the early stage, but these conditions begin to appear in the middle and late stage.


    Generally speaking, at this point, it is as hopeless as advanced cancer. Because Gu poison attacks and goes deep into the blood, it is difficult to expel poison from the blood. Although I still have a way, it becomes very difficult to entangle with the bone wrapped baby spirit to form a chain curse. It is important to find out which kind of Gu poison comes first and which kind comes later. The first kind must be removed first, otherwise the wrong order will lead to another attack.


    This is almost the same as cutting bomb connection. If you cut it wrong, you''ll die!


    But there are only two ways to find out which one comes first. One is that Ling Feng tells the truth, and the other is to lend me a moonlight treasure box to let my friends go back half a month ago. Thinking of this, he patted his forehead angrily.


    On the contrary, she woke up a bit. The poison of black grass witch is not from abroad, but from the black witchcraft of Western Hunan, which is not the poisonous hand of Ling Feng. He must have companions, and he knows the way of witches and insects. I guess it''s probably brother Xi. Besides this grandson, I can''t think of a more hateful person!


    But the man who attacked me in the theater was not brother Xi. He was very rigorous and would never try anything he was not sure of. In other words, he will not act rashly without the 100% success rate of killing me. Well, the bastard in the theater is just a dog leg, and brother Xi is the real event promoter. He knows me very well. All the conspiracies designed just hit my weakness!


    Thinking of this, I gradually calmed down. Ling Feng is terrible enough. Plus Xige, these two terrible combinations are difficult for anyone to defeat. But brother Xi still remembers whether to eat or fight. He has turned over the boat many times in my hand, but he still doesn''t give up. Well, I''ll let you taste my power completely and make you dare not touch me again all your life!


    I took out a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls. I thought that half the time had passed, and there was still a day and a half at most. I must not waste any more. Take a few puffs, throw the remaining half of the cigarette to the ground, trample it out, call out the onion God to explain, and then sneak out with his bag on his back while the genius is bright.


    Put on sunglasses and cover most of my face with a hood so that no one will recognize me. After walking out for tens of meters, I heard a burst of police sirens cut through the dawn and went in the direction of the store. With a sneer, I didn''t stop at all and walked quickly to the front. Half an hour later, enter a community, go straight to building 5 and take the elevator to the ninth floor.


    I happened to meet the police chief who opened the door, so I took off my glasses. He was surprised and said, "you want to find me?"

 Chapter 732

    At present, I have no choice but to find the director, because situ Jing is still sleeping in the hospital. The director and I found a quiet place and talked for about 40 minutes.


    After Ling Feng left me, he called the police immediately. The police rushed to the clinic to dig out Hua Bing''s body. Ling Feng was in a coma on the spot. After being sent to the hospital, he was diagnosed with the same symptoms as situ Jing and Huasi. Then the police listed me as an important suspect in combination with various doubts. The director didn''t go to the police station in the early morning, but he had a clear grasp of the situation.


    My heart said that Ling Feng''s hand was excellent enough and unexpected. He made himself unconscious by cursing, so that he could avoid being interrogated by the police. At the same time, he became a victim like situ Jing and seriously confused the sight of the police. Then after I was killed, he would wake up at any time, and then calmly leave the hospital and find a way to return to the United States.


    The director said that he could not believe that I killed people, but all the evidence pointed to me, so he had to believe it again. Not to mention the motive for the murder, it was said that Hua Bing was killed and buried under the bed. This was gradually noticed by LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying, Hua Si and situ Jing. I used witchcraft to make them unconscious. Following Ling Feng, I found the dead body under the bed, so I began to poison him and Hua''s father and mother. Ling Feng noticed that he was wrong and just reported the case, but he was also subjected to a magic trick and was unable to provide more evidence to the police.


    After listening to the director''s analysis, I could hardly cry or laugh. It was me who found the dead body under the bed, okay? But I can''t wash it for myself. Who told me not to report the case on the spot?


    Finally, I told the director that now I have nothing to say about these evidences. I can only secretly look for clues to get rid of my charges. I came to you today because I hope you can help me and temporarily stop my search. If you have to put me in prison, you can only play ghost escape again, and then resurrect.


    The director scratched his head, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I can only give you two days, because this extermination case has a great impact, not only the high-level is staring at it, but also the police can hardly bear the pressure of public opinion. Two days later, if you can''t find evidence to exonerate yourself, go to the police station and surrender yourself. "


    Two days is enough. In fact, one and a half days is enough. While finding a way to crack the poison of four girls, I will dig out the real murderer behind the scenes!


    However, the director did not dare to suppress the wanted warrant in a fair and aboveboard manner. He could only help secretly. Let me be careful not to bump into the muzzle of the police.


    I left the community in a hurry and went to the woods in the eastern suburbs. There was a homicide here, and the nearby area became very desolate. There was no one to see. I calmly entered the wooden house in the forest, closed the door, pulled out a red rope, laid it in a circle along the wall and tied it to my head.


    Then he took out a spirit official talisman, kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra: "the spirit of heaven and the spirit of earth, the light of the first spirit attached to me, and the three or five generals followed me. Acting on behalf of heaven, assisting the country and saving the people. Expound the Tao and drop the true spirit quickly. Urgent as a law! "


    After the Yellow talisman burns, throw it to the center of the room, and then knead the formula and chant the mantra: "the purple micro edict changes the stars, and the footprints will be revealed at midnight on the morning of the fifth day of October!"


    In an instant, a mottled footprints appeared on the floor, glittering and very clear. Isn''t that amazing? This is a way to reveal the footprints left in a certain period of time, but I won''t tell you. I just thought of it this morning. Because I would have, but I''ve never used it.


    Although there are many footprints, only two people can tell from the shape. It seems that my guess is right. Ling Feng didn''t kidnap the landlady here yesterday. Ling Feng''s footprints are easy to recognize. The boy likes to wear sports shoes, while the other footprints look like leather shoes.


    I wonder why it''s leather shoes? Not that the footprints of leather shoes are wrong, but that they are not in line with the person''s habits and identity.


    Then I checked it carefully on the floor and found a little soot. I picked it up with my fingers and took it in front of my nose. If the girl is in front of me, she must say that I am like a dog and smell what I see. In fact, it''s not. You see, I won''t sniff when I go to the bathroom.


    After that, I didn''t find anything, so I went out of the woods and felt depressed. My heart said, did I guess wrong?


    Out of this grassland, I stopped a taxi to No. 2 middle school. The driver is an uncle in his forties. His clothes are unsmiling and his face is always gloomy. After driving forward for a few minutes, he suddenly said, "try not to take a taxi in the future. The police station issued a wanted notice, which is easy to be recognized."


    I was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. I smiled and said, "you must be..."


    "Don''t ask me who I am. Just pay attention in the future." Uncle was still calm, then stopped talking and drove forward silently.


    The director must have arranged him to follow me. One is to monitor the whole process, the other is to help secretly.


    When I got to No. 2 middle school, I got off directly and saved the fare. Entering the school, I saw Liu Xiaomi walking towards the complex building. I shouted. She turned around and saw me. Her face suddenly changed. Turn around to see if there is anyone, and then pull me straight to the open playground. While running, he said, "you''re crazy. The police are looking for you. What are you doing at school?"? What the hell happened to you? Why did you kill? "


    We sat down behind a hidden corner. I smiled bitterly and said, "I was framed again. How can I kill people. But this time the situation is more serious. I''m afraid I can''t hide, so I''ll leave a last word with you before I get caught. "


    "Pooh, Pooh! What last words? Don''t say such unlucky words. " Liu Xiaomi stared at me and said, but then frowned and asked, "what can I say?"


    I sighed: "my brother''s mind is not very clear. It''s inconvenient to tell him a lot of things, and girls are like this. They have to find you. Take good care of my eldest brother and girls in the future. They may not survive tonight. If I am caught, I hope you can take the lead to deal with the aftermath for them. "


    "I will... But don''t be so desperate. You usually have many ways. Can you turn the tide?" Liu Xiaomi looked at me with a look of expectation.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''m not an immortal. I can''t turn the tide every time. It''s really troublesome this time. I can''t help it at all. I escaped from the police today just to tell you and Chang Hao about the future... "She said, holding her warm little hand.


    Liu Xiaomi knew that I didn''t take advantage of her. Instead, he held it tighter and bit his lips. He looked like he was in a daze and didn''t know what to say.


    I''m not used to having close contact with other women for too long, so I stretched out my other hand, grabbed her wrist and gently pulled it away. He stood up and said, "don''t let my eldest brother tell Grandma about this. It''s as long as he can hide it. Also, I buried the ghost crystal under the big tree in the backyard. When I need it, I''ll let my brother dig it out. Nothing else. I wish you happiness! "

 Chapter 733

    When I left the gate of No. 2 middle school, a taxi stopped beside me. It was the uncle just now who shook his head with me. I got on the bus impolitely. He asked me where to go and started straight ahead.


    "Uncle, aren''t you a policeman?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t care who I am, as long as you don''t get caught by the police." Uncle said calmly.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I''m going?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m not a real taxi driver. If you want to say it, just say it."


    Well, I was defeated and told him the address of Chang Hao''s house. But not far away, I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart and asked again, "are you really not going to tell me the truth?"


    The uncle frowned and said impatiently, "I''m convinced. I''m sent by President Li to protect your safety. At present, Hua Dong is unconscious. Only you can save her, so we will spare no effort to protect you and find out the truth. "


    "How do you know I want to find out the truth?" My heart jumped.


    Uncle said, "President Li doesn''t know you yet? If you hadn''t found out the truth at that time, he wouldn''t have recovered his identity. He also said, "this time I help you not only for Hua Dong, but also to repay your kindness."


    I nodded gently. Although my brother didn''t want to repay his kindness, I was very satisfied when I heard this.


    Uncle sent me downstairs to Chang Hao and still stopped waiting for me. I know that Chang Hao has a rest today and knocks on the door. The boy is not only there, but Ling Wei is also at his house. The two men heard that Ling Feng reported the case and were in a coma. The police tried their best to hunt me. They were in a hurry.


    I was surprised and asked Ling Wei, "why aren''t you in the hospital?"


    "My father and my mother are in the hospital. I was invited to the police station to take a statement this morning. I just came out. If I couldn''t find you everywhere, I came to Chang Hao''s house. " The little girl said anxiously.


    "My mobile phone must have been hacked, so I turned it off and put it in the shop. Now no one can find me. Now I won''t hide it from you two. Xiaoying, they were hurt by Ling Feng... "I''ll explain the whole thing in the simplest way.


    After hearing this, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak. I don''t have time to say anything more. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. Man, time is very precious. Ask Chang Hao urgently, what else did you find? Then he was given a task to check an organization code named Black Hawk in the United States.


    While turning on the computer, Chang Hao said to me, "in the early morning, I invaded Huabing QQ and stole her photo album and confidential log. She got her master''s degree last fall. Look, here are her celebration photos, as well as the photos of her study in the past few months... "


    The photo shows Hua Bing with a doctor''s hat, with a beautiful smile. I immediately understood what Chang Hao meant by showing me these photos. Judging from the child''s age, she should have been born last fall, just when she obtained her master''s degree. And with the photos of the period before and after, there is no sign of a big belly at all, so it proves that the child is not Huabing''s.


    Among them, two girls took a group photo with a man wearing a mask. Hua Bing was on the left and a strange Chinese girl was on the right. She was very beautiful. The mask on the man''s face looked very strange, like a demon face like Zeus. When I frown, this man may be Hua Bing''s lover. The mask on his face may be the evil symbol of the Black Hawk organization.


    I looked away from the computer screen and thought it was strange. Hua Bing is so good at learning. How can he join a cult? That will certainly affect the mood of learning. How can you get a master''s degree? But it can''t be so arbitrary. Maybe she just joined and didn''t participate deeply.


    While meditating, Chang Hao suddenly said to me, "after searching all the data, there is no organization code named black eagle in the United States."


    I feel cheated again. There is no truth in Lingfeng''s mouth. At that moment, he asked him to open Huabing''s QQ space again, find out those photos one by one, and found that there were many strange girls in the group photos of the three, one of which was marked as "my good friend". I immediately thought of the small courtyard behind the theater, which might be the best friend''s home.


    Then look at the encrypted logs. Most of them are private concerns. In fact, to put it bluntly, women miss spring or some boring dreams. These are of little value, but I miss my best friend when I see an article in June. The best friend''s name is Anlin. She returned home in May, but there is no news. She hasn''t been in touch for a month. This is also the last log. I haven''t updated anything here.


    This attracted my attention. Her best friend lost contact. Why didn''t she follow? Thinking of this, I think it''s necessary to go to that small yard again. So Chang Hao was asked to investigate the girl named Anlin and the small courtyard behind the theater. However, Chang Hao was on the night shift and I didn''t take my cell phone. What should I do?


    Chang Hao smiled and handed me an old mobile phone: "this antique machine can''t be connected to the Internet, so it can''t be hacked. If you turn off the mute, you can contact me at any time."


    The boy was considerate. I put my mobile phone in my pocket, took out two red ropes and gave them to him. I said it would be of key use at that time. Just about to go out, he shouted to me: "I hope you don''t bring me disaster this time, otherwise my brother must break up with you!"


    "You mushroom head! Make friends with me and want to break up. Dream! " I scolded angrily, opened the door and went out.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Wei ran out and asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    "You go home and wait." I said and walked to the elevator.


    "My parents are not at home, I''m... Afraid!"


    I stopped and looked back at the poor little girl. I felt bad for a while. I always bring her trouble, including this time. Although her cousin participated in this time, there is no guarantee that the real murderer will poison her. At present, all four girls are in danger. We can''t let her make any mistakes.


    "Come with me." After a little thought, I decided to do so.


    "Thank you." A happy smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Khan, you''re too polite. I hurt you. You thanked me. I''ll be embarrassed.


    After entering the elevator, I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "go downstairs and tell a taxi driver that Bai Yu has left and ask him to wait in the eastern suburbs."


    After going downstairs, I hid in the door and pointed to the taxi. Ling Wei trotted over and said something to the driver''s uncle. Uncle immediately changed color, caught fire and quickly turned around and left the community. When the taxi went far, I went out of the building door and entered an alley with Huasi through the small door on the other side.


    There was a three wheel taxi waiting for work at the entrance of the alley, so we took this low safety but convenient means of transportation and went to the old theater. The tricycle sent us directly to the alley and stopped at the gate of the small courtyard.


    When the tricycle came out of the alley, I looked around and saw no one, picked up Ling Wei and turned over to the wall. I then turned over and picked her up.


    The door was open, the chair fell at the door, and the rope was still in the yard, indicating that no one had come since Ling Feng took Lao Hua away. Ling Wei and I gently shook our heads and walked into the house.

 Chapter 734

    There are three rooms in the room, the living room in the middle and the bedrooms on both sides. Although the area is small, the layout is very elegant, and people often clean it, and the house is also very clean. The beds in the bedrooms on both sides haven''t been moved. It seems that Hua Bing didn''t live here after he came back and was directly killed in the shop.


    The right bedroom is a simple decoration. The wardrobe is empty. No one should have lived in it. The wardrobe in the left bedroom is full of fashionable women''s clothes, and a pair of beautiful women''s shoes are also displayed in the shoe cabinet. Ling Wei looked at it one by one and was stunned. I asked her if they were all very expensive. She nodded. The price of each pair of shoes was at least more than 1000. Two pairs were out of print of world famous brands, which made millions of girls dream of owning one.


    Not only that, the clothes in the wardrobe are still famous, basically all foreign brands. When I heard this, I thought that when Anlin came back from the United States, she brought back a lot of clothes, indicating that she had plans to live in China for a long time. It''s just that people are not here, but clothes and shoes are preserved so well. Does it mean that people are no longer in the world?


    This is not a big brain hole. You know, these expensive clothes and shoes are the lifeblood of women, especially those two out of print in the world. You won''t leave them anywhere. They don''t want to wear them all the time, but spend more time collecting them. It''s a kind of glory for women and a kind of capital to show off.


    I looked into the inner room and the outer room, and finally my eyes fell on the bed. So he said to Ling Wei, "help me move the bed."


    The bed was very heavy. Ling Wei tried her best to nurse and finally helped me move it more than one meter wide. This is enough. The same scene as Chen Xi''s shop is exposed below. Three floor tiles are missing at the bottom of the bed to form a groove like a coffin!


    Ling Wei immediately covered her mouth and asked in horror, "there won''t be any below..."


    I nodded noncommittally and shook my head. Then I got up and went outside the door to get a small shovel for cultivating soil. Ling Wei didn''t dare to stay in the house by herself for a moment. She ran back and forth with me. Before I dig, I said to her, "why don''t you go outside."


    Ling Wei bit her lips and said, "I''m not afraid of dead bodies, you know."


    Well, this is not an ordinary corpse. It will make people have nightmares.


    This small shovel was very handy. It soon dug out the soft soil and revealed a body that had not yet rotted under two feet. Sure enough, it was a female corpse, naked. However, a large number of black lines were wrapped around the purple black skin, all of which went deep into the flesh skin, making the flesh of the body open and revealing the blackened bones. Two hands are stretched out upward, five fingers are hooked, and the mouth is opened to an incredible extent. Although his eyes were closed tightly, this terrible appearance was also creepy.


    Ling Wei shivered and stepped back involuntarily.


    There is almost no need to think about it. It was killed by the bone wrapped baby spirit. The earth was expanded a few times next to the body and a rotten black puppet was found. It''s just that the puppet''s head is flat and there is no green silk thread filled in it, but it''s not surprising, because all these green silk threads are wrapped around the body!


    The female corpse suffered from pain before death, and her face was completely deformed. It could be seen from the upturned bridge of her nose that it should be Anlin. My observation is very strong and I can''t read it wrong. Then he put the shovel aside and sat down, watching the female corpse knock on the tip of his nose.


    "Still... How long will it take?" Ling Wei asked timidly.


    I looked back and smiled at her, "I think you should sit down and watch with me."


    "Why?" Ling Wei trembled with fear.


    "Because you may see this terrible body again in the future, practice your courage first." I''m not kidding her. It''s true. My friends around me can only see more terrible bodies in the future. It''s necessary to practice courage.


    If you want to change into a flower shop, you must scold me as a pervert and turn around and run away. Ling Wei was naturally submissive and listened to me. She sat trembling beside me. It seemed that she was enduring great fear and watching the female corpse.


    I pulled out a cigarette and said, "it''s just a dead body without ghosts. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It was only when he was dying that he suffered great pain and suffering that he became so terrible. "


    Ling Wei nodded with frightened eyes while listening, and then asked me, "did she die soon, and her body didn''t rot at all."


    I shook my head and said, "judging from the decay of the black puppet, it has been dead for at least three months, maybe longer. The corpse cursed by the infant spirit will not rot, even if it is exposed to the sun in another month. This is also the evil of the curse of the infant spirit, which makes the body immortal after death. "


    "Can''t cremation burn it?" Ling Wei asked innocently.


    I smiled and said, "I don''t know this, because I don''t know much about foreign witchcraft. Come on, hit the flashlight for me... "She threw the cigarette end into the pit, handed Ling Wei a flashlight, and then took out a surgical scissors.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Wei opened her eyes wide, full of endless doubts.


    "Cut these lines to ease the pain of the ghost of the dead." I jumped out of the pit with a smile and put my feet on both sides of the bottom of the pit. Of course, I lied to the little girl. I cut the thread to save LAN Xiaoying and them. Because after seeing the silk thread on the female corpse, I came up with a foolproof idea. Take advantage of the infant spirit resentment on the female corpse to resolve the curse of the four of them, that is, the way to fight poison with poison. If it is combined with the curse of golden knife and sharp scissors, it will be more safe.


    You can''t touch these wires by hand. Use tweezers to put the broken wires into plastic bags one by one. I was about to climb out. Suddenly, my heart moved. I put a yellow symbol on my hand and gently opened the woman''s body. There was something under him. There was a black iron mask half inserted in the soil.


    I took out the mask, climbed out of the pit and observed it carefully with a flashlight. The mask is exquisitely made. The appearance is carved with a large black bird spreading its wings and flying. The shape is somewhat abstract, but from the analysis of appearance, it should be birds such as Eagle dove. This mask may be on the man''s face in the photo, but why put it under the woman''s body?


    Do you want to bury a past or something else? I was thinking about it. Ling Wei trembled and said, "the body... The body moved!"


    I was stunned and turned to look at the pit. I saw the female corpse slowly wriggling and my eyes slowly opening!


    His uncle''s, the female corpse is also a serial curse. If anyone touches the female corpse, it is bound to wake her up, and then jump out of the pit and bite people to death!


    But it was a waste of time to meet me. I immediately took out a corpse talisman and jumped down. Before the female corpse fully woke up, I pasted it on the center of my eyebrows. It just opened its eyes, then closed, and its body stopped wriggling. I was afraid of another moth, climbed out of the pit, hurriedly backfilled the soil, and moved the bed back with Ling Wei.


    Unexpectedly, there was a strange sound. An iron gate fell on the inner door and window, blocking the two exits. At the same time, the big bed trembled violently, and Huang Fu couldn''t stop!

 Chapter 735

    "How could the doors and windows be sealed?" Ling Wei asked in surprise.


    I only have a bitter smile now. Who knows what''s going on. However, from this organ, this small courtyard is not an ordinary house. Nobody lives in the house. People come to take care of it every day. Why? Didn''t you find Anlin''s body just to watch the house and prevent people from breaking in?


    Thinking of this, I immediately guessed that the people who came to take care of the courtyard came. When I heard something outside, I opened the mechanism and sealed the doors and windows. His uncle''s, why is there no sound when you enter the gate, you ghost!


    "Don''t panic. I''ll see if I can open the iron fence." While comforting Ling Wei, I rushed to the door and shook it back and forth. The iron fence was as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this time, the big bed cracked and the female corpse climbed out of the crack. This thing opened a pair of blood red eyes and lay on half the bed staring at us!


    Ling Wei didn''t dare to practice bravery. She was so frightened that she let out a cry and shrank behind me.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a mallet. I can handle it right away." When I said that, I knew very well that this was by no means an ordinary mallet. There must be a ghost in it, that is a fierce ghost corpse!


    Then he pulled out a ghost killing town corpse Rune water, and didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. Because there is only one talisman in the bag to subdue the ghost corpse and can''t succeed in one hit, then the next is to play hide and seek with it.


    "Jie Jie..." the female corpse suddenly opened her mouth and gave out a spooky laugh. Ling Wei immediately shivered behind her.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and said whether to laugh so gloomy, but the voice sounded familiar. After the mallet laughed, it rushed to me. I pushed Ling Wei out so that she wouldn''t be hurt by mistake. Then I straightened up the needle and rushed up to her face. As long as you stick it on it, you''ll kill it immediately.


    Who knows this thing is very clever. I turned around in the air and slapped me on the big bed. Before he got up, the dead mallet followed him with a return shot, flew up again and gave his brother a free ticket. Fortunately, there are geographical restrictions, otherwise it is definitely going to Indonesia.


    In fact, after hitting the wall, I want to say that it''s better to have no restrictions. If it''s an open space, I still have a chance to avoid hitting the wall. With a bang, his back hit the wall and seemed to make an empty sound. When I landed, I looked up and saw that the mortar on the surface of the wall was knocked off, revealing a board!


    What happened? Why is it not a brick wall, but a board?


    This time, when the mallet came again, I was ready to roll away and let it fall into the air. When he got up, I had thrown the needle out, poof, just hit his fat hip, the needle was completely inserted, and the whole needle still trembled. Before throwing, I pushed down the syringe. The needle had Rune water on it. This plunges into the meat. Although the rune water is poor, it is enough for it to eat.


    Sure enough, this thing trembled violently and looked very painful. Then a wisp of black smoke came out of his forehead and escaped!


    I couldn''t help sighing. The dead ghost reacted so quickly that he didn''t wait for the rune water to completely invade the body and slip away in advance.


    However, if the dead ghost was separated from the flesh, it would be easy to deal with. He took out a fire from all directions and pushed it into the wall. At the same time, he lit the fire with a lighter. The dead thing seemed to know the power of the fire in all directions. At the moment when the fire was burning, the black gas quickly penetrated into the board and disappeared without a trace. The ground fire fell in an instant until it went out, and I only had to stare.


    At the moment, Ling Wei leaned against the window. Although she was in the sun, she still shook badly.


    I smiled at her and said, "the ghost has been beaten away. It''s safe now." Looking back at the dead body, I couldn''t help wondering. It''s reasonable to say that ghosts should be sealed in the body. If they can''t escape, how can they run out? Looking at the needle again, he suddenly lost his smile. It was Fu Shui who helped it a lot and dissolved the ban.


    Ling Wei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but looked at the iron gate blocking the doors and windows. Her eyes flashed a touch of worry. She only heard her ask, "how can we escape?"


    I pulled out the masonry cone and said, "chisel the wall!"


    It''s not the first time to chisel the wall, and this time it''s wood, which is easier to chisel. Then he lifted a bed board as a hammer and chiseled several times into the wooden wall. Fortunately, the wooden board was not thick. With a click, he finally chiseled through a hole. Then pry to the left and right, and soon pry the board apart.


    Tear the cracked board down by hand for more than a foot, then break it, then open the opening again, and finally expose a hole of two feet. The inside is hollow, and the outside is just a half brick wall, which is like a sandwich wall hole. It should be deliberately built by the owner to hide valuables.


    He took care of it under the hole. Sure enough, he saw an old suitcase, which was covered with dust and looked very old. My heart says there won''t be valuable treasures in it, will there? He reached out and took out the suitcase before opening it. He only heard the footsteps coming from the yard. Ling Wei jumped up from the ground and hurried to me.


    It''s probably the owner of the house. We''re like birds in a cage. It''s easy for him to deal with us. So ignoring the suitcase, she handed it to Ling Wei, then stepped back two steps, rushed forward and kicked it on the outer wall.


    Although it is only a half brick wall (the brick laid horizontally is called a half brick wall, and the brick laid vertically is called a brick wall, with a thickness difference of half), it is also very strong with cement and sand. It can''t be broken at once, but a pit is bulging out. But the foot bone of this kick is extremely painful and almost wants to break. So I changed my other foot and kicked it twice. Hua La finally kicked a big hole, just enough to drill a person down.


    I got out of my head and turned back to pick up Ling Wei. Looking around at the terrain, it turned out that it was a narrow corridor between the theater and the house. There was no ventilation at both ends, which was "dripping water". People who are used to living in urban buildings may not understand what dripping is. Generally, a dripping distance should be reserved for the construction of civil houses, so as to prevent water from your eaves from flowing to your neighbor''s house after rain. The reserved dripping water can not be used, so it becomes such a small aisle blocked at both ends.


    Fortunately, there are windows in the backstage of the theater, but the glass has long disappeared, leaving only broken window frames. I made a quick decision, took out the flying tiger''s claw, threw it up, hooked the window frame, and quickly climbed into the window. Then she jumped down and pulled the rope hard to lift Ling Wei up. The little girl looked back at the moment she jumped from the window, and her face suddenly changed.


    I hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked frightened and said, "the house is on fire. The fire is very big. It came out of the hole!"


    At the same time, I reached out and took her into my arms. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have to be burned alive in the house!

 Chapter 736

    Although I was glad to escape from death, my gentle body still made me swing in my heart. Ling Weihong struggled to the ground with a red face. She didn''t blush. Fortunately, I was suddenly a little embarrassed and hurried to find words to cover up myself: "where''s the suitcase?"


    "In your hand." Ling Wei turned and said.


    I was stunned. I looked down and saw that the suitcase was really in my hand. When Ling Wei jumped down just now, she first threw down the suitcase. This made the man more embarrassed. His face was hot and dry, so he said again: "it''s very dark here..."


    Black wool, that''s the darkness in my memory. Now in broad daylight, several windows are installed on the backstage wall, and the light inside is still full. I looked at the bright space and was speechless. What happened today? How did it become so two?


    I didn''t dare to speak again. I just wanted to squat down and open my suitcase. Unexpectedly, Ling Wei rushed over like a gust of wind and rushed into my arms. Suddenly, she almost pushed her down.


    "You..." I was very surprised and felt a sudden jump in my heart.


    "You what? Clearly like each other, but they don''t admit it. Now, lonely men and women, make out quickly! " Lingwei''s face was suddenly a kind of evil smile, and her voice was not hers. It sounded very familiar.


    My heart said bad, the little girl was on her body. It''s probably Anlin''s ghost!


    "Wait, I didn''t admit it just now..." I procrastinated and quietly touched Ling Wei''s wrist in my hand.


    "Speak back! Just now you all blushed, but you said irrelevant bullshit... Oh, you bastard''s black hand, damn it! "


    At this time, I had grasped Ling Wei''s wrist pulse, and at the same time, I controlled the ghost woman, making it angry and rude.


    "Now in the sun, you know what will happen if you are forced out by me. So tell me, who killed you? " I pushed Ling Wei out of my arms, but my right hand tightly clasped her pulse door. At the moment, the little girl is a puppet and has become a platform for me to fight with ghost women.


    "Yes, who killed me? Who am I?"


    At first I thought the ghost women were playing with flower guns, but when I heard the last three words who I was, I was surprised. This is Yu Xinyue!


    No wonder it sounded familiar just now. It turned out to be it. But why did it lose its memory and run to a dead woman? Did Li Xingxiang do all this? Then he overturned the idea. Li Xingxiang only knew a little about the witchcraft of voodoo dolls, and didn''t know the magic of banning ghosts on corpses. Besides, Yu Xinyue was so smart and cunning that I didn''t care about it, not to mention Li Xingxiang? Also, if Li Xingxiang knew two kinds of witchcraft at home and abroad, there was no need to use my strength to deal with Li Xingyu. Wouldn''t it be better to have a bone wrapped baby spirit?


    But it''s still strange. Li Xingxiang vowed not to marry again for Yu Xinyue. They are so loving. If yu Xinyue is missing, why doesn''t he come to me to help find it? Besides, Yu Xinyue lost his memory again, which is more puzzling. Won''t he drink Mengpo soup again?


    When he was thinking hard and puzzled, suddenly a woman called in her ear: "Bai Yu... Bai Yu..."


    My heart trembled. This is my mother. Why is she here? It sounds like the source of the sound is the lobby outside. Is it possible that she was taken hostage by the enemy and coerced me? But in either case, I have to go out to see her right away. It''s too unsafe here.


    Just answer first and suddenly wake up. It''s a trap. Because the sound is so strange. According to common sense, shouting in the lobby will produce an echo. How can it be so quiet and thin? No, I''ll see if it''s my mother first, or I''ll be caught if I promise rashly.


    Fortunately, I had more heart, otherwise I was really fooled.


    I walked to the front desk with my suitcase in one hand and Ling Wei in the other. Now I know that the female ghost is Yu Xinyue, so I can''t force it out, otherwise I will be hit by the sun and it will be easy to disperse my soul.


    When I came to the front stage, I put down my suitcase and shone around with a flashlight. There was no half figure in the empty lobby and silent seats.


    "What are you looking for? Apart from you two, here is a ghost. No, I''m two ghosts! " Yu Xinyue''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Where is the ghost?" I don''t dare to release Ling Wei now, for fear that Yu Xinyue, who has lost her memory, will harm the innocent.


    "In... It''s floating around. I can''t tell you the exact location, eh..."


    It suddenly eh, Ling Wei opened her mouth, um, and suddenly she was thrown away by her clenched wrist. Immediately following her, the whole jumped up from the stage and flew into the darkness ahead. I was not surprised. I rushed forward with an arrow, but the speed was still a little slower. The tip of my fingers rubbed Ling Wei''s back.


    I quickly stabilized my body to avoid falling off the stage. Then I illuminated the flashlight in front of me, but I found that Ling Wei disappeared strangely. She jumped to the stage. With her ability, she jumped up to five or six meters, but she searched all over the range. There was no trace of Ling Wei.


    This must have been done by the dead ghost who called my name. If I had just promised, it would be the same end as Ling Wei. Then he jumped off the stage, took out his sunglasses and put them on. After a tour, he didn''t find a ghost.


    Just in surprise, I suddenly heard something behind me. I quickly turned around. In the hazy line of sight looking out through sunglasses, a dark figure stood on the stage and couldn''t stop swinging. From this shadow, thick black air came out. It''s it, it''s it!


    I took off my sunglasses, but I was stunned. On the stage was a Huadan wearing a costume, wearing armor and dancing a red tassel gun. It was just a pair of white canvas shoes exposed from under the costume, which made me recognize that this was Ling Wei!


    Which song is this? Why did Ling Wei suddenly become a playwright? Is the ghost in the theater haunting her?


    "What are you doing? Come up and help me. I don''t play anymore. I want to leave this body!" Yu Xinyue shouted at me.


    I haven''t seen what''s going on yet. I don''t dare to do it rashly. Turning his eyes, he asked, "how did you become like this?"


    "Fool, it''s a bag ghost!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked. Bag ghost is a very strange evil, which comes from bag play.


    Puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet puppet. Although it originated in Fujian, cloth bag refining ghosts are raised everywhere. It is said that a cloth puppet was soaked in blood for seventy-nine days, and then a young woman was killed. Her soul was sealed into the puppet and buried in the place of yin and extreme evil. After three months, it was dug up and sealed in the heaven and earth bag for soul melting and cultivation.


    The so-called soul melting is a very cruel sorcery. Under the oppression of yin and Yang, the dead ghost will be dispersed first. The heaven and earth bag is a sealed utensil. After the soul is broken, it can''t get out. Under the pressure of yin and Yang, it naturally integrates with the cloth bag puppet. This process is quite painful, which is equivalent to a thousand cuts to the ghost.


    Therefore, it is not called scattered soul, but called melted soul. Although the soul is scattered, it does not disappear, and its resentment is more profound. The bag ghost developed by this method is not only fierce, but also difficult to deal with. It is basically an immortal dog skin plaster. As long as it is pasted, you can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 737

    I stared at Ling Wei''s makeup face in amazement. Although it was very fancy, it frightened me. The bag ghost is really like a dog skin plaster. As long as you call whose name, if you answer, you will be able to play a puppet show until you finally lose your strength and die. If an external force dares to take off this layer of costume, the last thing to take off is a layer of human skin!


    "Come on, aren''t you very good?" Yu Xinyue''s cry was full of tears. It was obvious that ghosts were afraid of meeting this terrible variety.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. No matter how much cattle you can score, you don''t have cattle for the bag ghost. Do you want cattle hair? Seeing Ling Wei move faster and faster, her small body is possessed by two ghosts, plus a puppet play, I don''t think I can hold on for two minutes.


    I tried to calm myself down and soon came up with an idea. The main force of puppet show is that it is difficult to control external forces. Although it is afraid of witchcraft magic, after you hit the body with a spell, you will immediately transform this pain into the victim. Even if you destroy it, you will eventually be stripped of a layer of human skin, which can''t save the victim''s life at all. At present, the situation is different. Yu Xinyue, a clever ghost, can break inside the puppet.


    "You have to listen to me when you think of it. You can do what I tell you to do." I shouted and pulled a fire from my bag.


    "Well, you just let me escape, whatever you want." Yu Xinyue quickly agreed.


    I pushed out the Fushui and lit it with a bang. The burning ground fire quickly surrounded Ling Wei. Ling Wei shuddered and stopped immediately.


    Yu Xinyue cried and scolded, "asshole, you trapped us with a fire. How can I escape?"


    "Shut up and rush out quickly. I''ll break the spell when you come out!" I took a quick drink and kneaded the formula, ready to recite and solve the spell.


    The purpose of using the eight side ground fire is to trap the bag ghost. First, to prevent it from escaping with Ling Wei. Second, under the pressure of the ground fire, it will not stick close to Ling Wei. Yu Xinyue will take the opportunity to break through the puppet and escape. But it is still trapped in Ling Wei''s body, and under the siege of the ground fire, if it wants to escape, it must first bring out the body, so it breaks through from the inside and thanks to the help of the ground fire, Ling Wei should not be injured.


    But I''m not quite sure, but at this time, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. It''s a death around. It''s better to gamble.


    Yu Xinyue said OK. Ling Wei''s costume swelled like a hair dryer blowing up a sealed cloth bag. I''m a little flustered. Will it blow up?


    "No, I can''t get out!" Yu Xinyue shouted in a hurry.


    "I''ll give you a hand!" After I finished, I chanted a curse to force the fire, and a fire snake jumped up to Ling Wei.


    I was also careful. Seeing that the flame was going to burn on Ling Wei, I quickly chanted a curse again. As the flame retracted, the bag ghost seemed to be frightened, and the bulging costumes collapsed. Just then, the costume suddenly took off from Ling Wei and landed on the stage.


    be accomplished! I was excited, but I didn''t forget to recite the mantra in time to extinguish the ground fire. At the moment, Yu Xinyue and Ling Wei swooped down to the stage and was picked up by me. I immediately buttoned Ling Wei''s pulse door, put her on the ground, pulled her up and ran.


    "Asshole, why did you catch me again?" Yu Xinyue was angry.


    As I ran, I said, "if you get out of her, she will be unconscious immediately. How can I take her out of the theater in time? If you feel wronged for a while, you can find a place out of the theater. Can''t I let you go? "


    "Don''t cheat this time, or I''ll kill your whole family!" When Yu Xinyue said the last three words of death, she gnawed her teeth, which made people shudder.


    It is not alarmist. With its wisdom and ferocity, it absolutely does what it says.


    I pushed back and shot a rune, burned another opening rune, and then ran out of the gate of the theater. I thought I would see the sun outside, but it was dark at night. It''s dark in winter. It''s only six o''clock now, and night has fallen.


    Unconsciously, this day passed! And I haven''t dug out the real murderer yet. If it''s delayed until tomorrow night, I really don''t know how to end it.


    "Let me go." Yu Xinyue said impatiently.


    "Sorry, didn''t you see it getting dark? Help me through this again, and I promise to help you recover your memory. " I said, pulling Ling Wei up, drilling out of the narrow aisle and running to the street.


    "No... eh, what did you say just now? Say it again."


    I''ll take a look around. The business of the big stall is good now. The smoke is rising everywhere and there are wisps of aroma. The simple shed was full of diners, eating with relish. The cars in the street flow like water, and the pedestrians are in a hurry, but which way should I run? Hesitating, I suddenly saw the taxi driver''s uncle parked opposite and said, "help you recover your memory." He rushed over and jumped into a taxi.


    "OK, I promise to play with you for a while. If I can''t cure my amnesia, I still want your whole family to die!"


    Others couldn''t hear what it said. I didn''t have time to pay attention to it at this time. I gasped and said to uncle¡° Take me to President Li. "


    "He flew to Guangzhou this afternoon to talk about cooperation projects." Uncle said, starting the car and driving slowly to the West.


    "Well... You take me to the eastern suburbs. I''ll hide in the woods for a night." I''m in a hurry now. No matter where I go, I''ll avoid the bag ghost first.


    Without saying a word, uncle turned around and drove to the eastern suburb. It''s very close to the suburbs and drives out of the city in five or six minutes. Just as I was approaching the woods, the car suddenly shook. I knew something was different. Uncle also looked back and forth vigilantly. At this time, Yu Xinyue''s voice sounded in my mind: "the bag ghost is coming, just sit in the front seat!"


    I put my hand over Ling Wei''s mouth and said in a low voice, "control ling Wei not to make any sound."


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to be wordy."


    As soon as his voice fell, he only heard uncle um, and then his eyes were in a daze. My heart couldn''t say well. He was caught. Just to take Fushui out of his bag, uncle suddenly put on a costume and painted the whole face in an instant. I pulled it. It was a clown with a big face!


    The man immediately jumped up, clattered through the windshield and disappeared. The car lost control and crashed into a big tree. I pushed Ling Wei and shouted to jump out of the car quickly. Yu Xinyue reacted much faster than me. In the shouting, she had opened the door and jumped out, but her brother didn''t go out. What should I do? It seems serious. Who can teach me? Hurry!


    With a loud bang, I flew out between the two seats in front of me, went through the smashed front window and slapped it on the big tree. It''s his uncle''s fault that the tree is so big, can''t it be smaller? Fortunately, I held the suitcase in my arms and blocked it for me. Otherwise, it''s really serious this time. I don''t know if I can save my life.

 Chapter 738

    I have to say that the previous products were good. The suitcase was flattened and didn''t spread. I turned over and slipped down from the front of the car. I still held the suitcase tightly in my hand. I felt that my internal organs were misplaced. I lay on the ground in pain and couldn''t breathe for a moment. But the bag ghost is nearby. After killing the driver uncle, he will never let me go.


    Now the mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river. He can''t protect himself, so he won''t try to save people. Then he clenched his teeth and got up. He didn''t know where the flashlight fell. Anyway, it had been reimbursed and couldn''t be used even if he got it back. Ling Wei shouted in the dark. Yu Xinyue replied that she was ahead. Where are you going now?


    Just as I was about to speak, I heard it exclaim, "it''s killing that man with it. Run!"


    So I didn''t care to say anything. I only ran forward with the footsteps of Ling Wei. Now it''s not where we want to go. We have to listen to fate and escape wherever we go. Who knows, I ran forward in a panic for a while and actually entered the villa area. My eyes turned and I thought of Li Xingyu''s house.


    Since the murder of the villa, it has been regarded as a dangerous house. Li Xingxiang absolutely can''t live. However, because the price is too high, it''s not easy to sell. So far, he is still idle. But I went to the house to set up a Feng Shui Bureau, so as not to really become a ghost house. The geomantic omen Bureau has made some efforts. It can definitely stop the bag ghost.


    Thinking of this, Yu Xinyue stopped, identified the road under the street lamp and went straight to the house in the center. Just outside the villa, I heard a rush of footsteps behind me. When I looked back, I saw the uncle in costume running towards me.


    Yu Xinyue had long understood that I wanted to escape into the house. She flew over the fence with Ling Wei, and I followed in. Such a big house is dark and empty, and I can''t help feeling a little hairy knowing that several lives have died in it. Yu Xinyue didn''t care about that set. It was protected by Ling Wei. Not afraid of the Feng Shui Bureau, it rushed to the small building.


    While I was running, I used the street light outside the wall to observe. The Feng Shui Bureau I arranged had not moved. I was a little more secure in my heart. Immediately quickened his pace and reached the door of the small building. The door must have been locked, but it couldn''t hold. Yu Xinyue''s claws were strong and pulled open at once. We rushed into the room, then closed the door, stuck it on the glass door and looked out.


    I saw Uncle in costumes wandering outside the fence wall, seemingly blocked by the Feng Shui Bureau and afraid to enter. Bag ghost is different from Xinyue''s possession. It is the costume at the moment. It is pasted outside people''s body like a plaster. It will be hit when it meets the Feng Shui Bureau.


    I was relieved that as long as I persisted until dawn, I would have no problem. Speaking of this, some people may want to ask, is the bag ghost so powerful? As for being afraid of this, give it a fire in all directions?


    It is recorded in the supreme secret that the cloth bag ghost is a mysterious and ferocious ghost evil belonging to the sect. So far, there is no way to eliminate it. That''s what I said before. It''s an immortal dog skin plaster. It was lucky to trap it with a fire from all directions just now. It still doesn''t understand the power of the fire. After being cheated once, you will never repeat it. Before we can think of a solution to it, we can only fight wisely. It is only ourselves who can suffer losses.


    At the moment, I relaxed and thought I hadn''t contacted Chang Hao, so I took out the old mobile phone and turned on the power. After starting up, I found that there were more than a dozen missed messages, all sent by Chang Hao. I turned my back to avoid the happy eyes and looked at it from the first message.


    Anlin''s investigation has yielded results. She emigrated to the United States with her parents as early as ten years ago, leaving no property in China. The house behind the theater is not hers. Due to the limited number of short messages, these more than a dozen messages are related to each other. Now look down one by one.


    Chang Hao dug three feet of land for the house, collected data through various channels, and finally determined the identity of the owner. He was a man named Ding can. In his early years, he was a contractor. Later, he became a shareholder of Huashi group. For some reason, he withdrew his shares a few years later. What''s more interesting is that he Meiying, the former homeowner of Ding can, is Hua million''s ex-wife, that is, Hua Si''s biological mother!


    I was stunned when I saw here. I didn''t expect that this house was originally owned by Huasi''s mother. I don''t know much about he Meiying, because it involves a sensitive topic with my mother and I haven''t inquired about it. I''ve heard Huasi say that my mother killed her. My mother hasn''t mentioned how she died, and I''m not interested in knowing.


    However, since she was the owner of the house, her experience and the cause of death aroused my interest. But Chang Hao didn''t mention he Meiying for more information. It''s just that the ownership of the house still belongs to Ding can, but he didn''t track the current situation of Ding can.


    Because it was time to take over in the afternoon, he only found these things. The later text message was after he went to the hospital. He went to see Ling Feng. The boy really had the same symptoms as situ Jing and Huasi. Ling Wei''s parents stayed in the ward, and he couldn''t observe further.


    He turned back to see situ Jing and Hua Si. He heard the nurse say that he accidentally found black spots on the two people. He had done a blood test, but he still didn''t find any results. He''s in a hurry now. He told me to hurry up and find a way to treat these two girls.


    After reading these messages, I couldn''t help thinking deeply. Who is Ding can? According to his development track, he is at least as old as Hua million. How could he hook up with a young girl who immigrated to the United States and kill him for what reason? And how did he learn foreign witchcraft and use it to kill people?


    These problems have no clue at all. I gave up after thinking for a while. At present, I''d better take care of four girls first. Then he sent a text message to Chang Hao and gave him a prescription. Whether they could save their lives depends on whether God opened his eyes. Soon Chang Hao returned a text message saying that he was in the ward and had done it according to my method. I immediately took out the silk thread cut from the woman''s body and burned several.


    When I went out this morning, I wrapped a red rope around my wrist and channeled with the red rope given to Chang Hao. So he asked him to tie the red rope to situ Jing and Hua Si''s hand. The ashes after the silk thread burned only had to be smeared on the red rope and passed to them through the psychic path.


    It will take some time to observe what happens later. I put my cell phone in my pocket and looked out the window. The bag ghost had disappeared. Asked Yu Xinyue, he didn''t see where the other party went.


    My heart said that if the bag ghost breaks through the line of defense of the Feng Shui Bureau, the living room on the first floor is too large to be blocked. So he called Yu Xinyue, ran up to the second floor and pushed aside a bedroom.


    "There''s someone in the room!" Yu Xinyue suddenly sent an amazing message in my ear.


    I was stunned. How could there be anyone here?

 Chapter 739

    This villa is a famous and dangerous house. In addition, it is a villa area for the rich. The residents here will not come in and steal. Even a real thief probably won''t ask for stimulation. If you are a tramp or a beggar, although the house has not been inhabited for a long time, the security measures are very good. Unless you can open the doors and windows with the strength of Yu Xinyue, no one can enter.


    Yu Xinyue then sent me a message: "this man was tied up and shrank in the corner. He looked a little familiar."


    Then I''ll turn on the light. I reach out to the side of the door and touch the switch to turn it on. At that time, my eyes are bright. I saw a man in a suit, tied by a rope, squatting in the opposite corner with a sock in his mouth. At the moment, he was staring at me and couldn''t help shouting.


    I was stunned again. It was Li Xingxiang!


    Didn''t he fly to Guangzhou to talk about the project? How could he be kidnapped here? With doubts in his heart, he stepped forward and took off his socks and asked, "President Li, why are you here?"


    Li Xingxiang breathed out and said angrily, "I was kidnapped! On the way to the airport in the afternoon, I met robbers. "


    I can''t help feeling very fresh. How could the kidnapper hide him in his own house?


    Li Xingxiang seemed to read the information from my expression. He frowned and said, "Ding can must have done it. He knows that no one lives in this house and no one dares to enter. It''s safer to lock me here."


    Yu Xinyue said, "where''s the kidnapper? Is there no need for someone to take care of safety? "


    Hearing this, Li Xingxiang said excitedly, "Xiao Yue! Didn''t you reincarnate? Why are you here? "


    Yu Xinyue was confused and said, "do you know me? My name is Xiao Yue?"


    "Xiao Yue, stop being naughty and tell me what''s going on?" Li Xingxiang asked urgently.


    "Who''s naughty? I don''t even know what''s going on. " Yu Xinyue made a very helpless expression through Ling Wei''s face.


    I squatted down to untie the rope for him and said, "she has lost her memory again."


    "Ah! How did Xiao Yue lose her memory? " Li Xingxiang looked quite surprised.


    I sighed and said, "I just wanted to ask you. Haven''t you been together all the time? When did Xiaoyue disappear?"


    Li Xingxiang shook his head and said, "it''s not missing. After several discussions in the summer, I finally agreed to reincarnate it. Because... Considering that I should stay for the Li family, if it doesn''t go around me, I can''t marry again. A month after he left me, he said he had won the reincarnation qualification. Later, there was no news. I thought he had been reincarnated. How... "Speaking of this, he looked at Ling Wei with a distressed face.


    "What reincarnation, what stay, what are you talking about? But I seem to know you, but I can''t remember anything. " Yu said happily and painfully.


    It turned out that Yu Xinyue was so missing. No wonder Li Xingxiang didn''t ask me for help. This is a private issue between them. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to comment too much.


    After the rope was completely untied, Li Xingxiang stood up and moved his hands and feet. He looked down and saw the flattened suitcase around me. He frowned and asked, "what''s this?"


    I turned my eyes and said, "the ghost removing guy left by Lao Zhang flattened on the road." Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered the uncle and asked, "did you send someone to protect me?"


    Li Xingxiang shook his head: "no, I know you can solve everything by yourself. Besides, in this sensitive period, Hua Dong is seriously ill and hospitalized. If I have any contact with you again, it will bring great turbulence to Hua''s group. "


    I nodded to understand, and then described the uncle''s appearance to him. He hissed and said, "this man''s name is old Joe. He is Ding can''s confidant. He used my cover to protect you, obviously with ulterior motives. "


    "What kind of person is Ding can? Why kidnap you?" As I said this, I took out a red rope and a mahogany cone, arranged an array in the room, lit the lights and hung them on my chest. This is also my buddy''s all gold move. If the array can''t stop the bag ghost, try it with the fire of the witch God.


    Li Xingxiang looked at Ling Wei tenderly and said to me, "Ding can was once a small shareholder of Huashi group. Later, he withdrew his shares angrily because of his conflict with Huasi''s father. Since then, he has been doing business abroad, but these years, he has never interrupted the destruction of Hua. This is what I knew before I was hurt, but when Huasi''s father was there, he still couldn''t find any chance. Since the death of Hua Si''s father, this man began to intensify and wantonly attack Hua. I suspect that this evil and your encounter were all written by him, and then kidnapped me with the ultimate goal of annexing the Hua group. "


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help nodding. Such a potential enemy, with his wanton IQ, would never have expected. If the two CEOs Li Xingyu and Li Xingxiang hadn''t kept dissolving each other''s conspiracy, Hua might have been finished long ago. I''m afraid that''s why you chose me as your son-in-law before you died?


    Although this truth has solved the truth that Ding can knows witchcraft, Anlin''s death is still a mystery.


    I lifted up the curtain and looked outside. I still couldn''t find old Joe in costume. So he put down the curtain and asked Li Xingxiang, "why did they leave you here?"


    Li Xingxiang said, "I heard them say that someone broke into the theater house. Seven or eight people here hurried there and never came back."


    This also solved a doubt in my heart. When the female corpse was dug out, Ding can would feel extremely panic abroad and gather everyone to go to the courtyard to kill people. But with the release of the bag ghost later, these people did not dare to follow. The bag ghost refused to recognize his relatives and was poisoned like old Joe, so up to now, those people dare not go back to the villa.


    I was about to ask something more. Yu Xinyue suddenly whispered, "it''s coming, right in the corridor!"


    My heart was cold and I listened. Sure enough, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Li Xingxiang didn''t know what was going on. He asked blankly, "who''s coming?"


    I hissed and walked to the door step by step, ready to meet the enemy. Yu Xinyue suddenly heard two strange smiles from Jie Jie, which echoed in the room and looked very gloomy. I can''t tell. Just turning around, I saw Ling Wei rush over with a pair of eyes. I stretched out my hand to stop her. As a result, she waved her arm to one side, opened the door and rushed out.


    His uncle''s, this bag ghost is cow enough to control ghosts!


    I climbed up from the ground, ran out of the corridor at all costs, and then turned on the wall switch. Who knows, when you look around, the corridor is empty. Let alone Ling Wei, you can''t see old Joe in costume. I can''t help but feel bursts of panic. In the twinkling of an eye, have they evaporated from the world?


    "Take your suitcase and follow me." I turned back and whispered to Li Xingxiang. At the moment, I can''t leave him alone in the house, otherwise it''s easy to be attacked by the bag ghost.

 Chapter 740

    Li Xingxiang hurriedly picked up his suitcase and ran out, shouting, "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Khan, you call a sweater. I''ve hissed. You think I''m peeing? I quickly hissed again, took out my sunglasses, put them on, looked at both sides, and immediately saw a thick ghost spot on the left wall. Yu Xinyue hides in Ling Wei''s body. She won''t leave any trace when she walks by. It must be the bag ghost''s.


    So he threw down his head, ran to the left, ran along the ghost spot to the door of a house, and the ghost spot disappeared here. I immediately kneaded the formula, sacrificed the divine fire curse and opened the door. By the corridor light, I saw a man standing straight in the door, which startled me. I thought Ling Wei had been poisoned. With a strong heartbeat, it turned out to be old Joe!


    This guy has taken off his costume. Obviously, the bag ghost took it off on his own initiative and didn''t take off his human skin. But he stood there like a statue, his eyebrows were round and his seven orifices were bleeding. He must have hung up!


    "Jie Jie..." Yu Xinyue''s strange laughter suddenly came from behind. I turned around quickly. At this time, Li Xingxiang ran to me in a panic and almost collided with me.


    Ling Wei appeared at the entrance of the stairs, turned back and smiled at me mysteriously, and slowly went downstairs. I''m going to kill my rhythm, bag ghost. I said chase, bypassed Li Xingxiang and ran to the stairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took two steps, he heard Li Xingxiang behind him.


    My heart was not good. I turned around and saw him pulled into the door by an invisible force, so I threw forward with all my strength. He was still half a beat slow and only grabbed the suitcase. The handle was suddenly torn off. With a bang, the door closed after he was pulled into the room.


    "Ah..." followed by a shrill scream from the door, which made me anxious, turned over, jumped up and knocked the door open. Due to the excessive force, I couldn''t stop and tripped over something at my feet. However, at the moment of lying down, I vaguely saw a bloated shadow coming out of the window.


    My mind clicked. The bag ghost must have pasted Li Xingxiang and took him away!


    In my heart, who tripped me, looked down and saw that it was old Joe''s body. Li Xingxiang may have knocked me down just now, and then he tripped me again.


    Now that Li Xingxiang put on his costume, he was sentenced to death. He had to observe silence in advance. I quickly got up from the ground and rushed out of the door to find Ling Wei. As soon as I ran to the entrance of the stairs, there was a flash of fire behind me. Looking back, I saw that the fire jumped out of the first room. Most likely, the bag ghost couldn''t break into the room, so I set fire to the peach cone and red rope.


    This thing is really terrible. It has a high IQ. IQ is not terrible. I''m afraid of evil and culture. Wipe, it doesn''t seem to go with culture.


    I was thinking so blindly that I had rushed down the stairs. The lamp is not turned off. After improvement, the brightness and darkness of the lamp can be adjusted at will. An adjusting shaft is added on one side of the lampshade to rotate the oil to the right to increase the flame, and two reflectors will be raised to refract the light out to form the effect of flashlight.


    The living room on the first floor didn''t turn on the light, so I turned up the light and immediately emitted two lights from the lampshade, almost covering the whole room.


    There is no one in the living room. Ling Wei may have run out. Just about to rush to the door, I suddenly heard a heavy gasp from the roof. Looking up, I turned up the light and found that Ling Wei was adsorbed on the ceiling like a gecko. At this moment, it seemed that I had returned to the hospital, which made my heart tremble.


    Seeing that she was not wearing a costume, she was reassured. Her eyes were lit and closed. I took advantage of this opportunity to throw a flying tiger''s claw around her wrist and pull her off. Then he quickly grasped her pulse, opened her eyelids and illuminated her with a light. The immortal light contains the power of the fire of the witch God. When Yu Xinyue comes into contact with the light, in addition to being beaten, the controlled mind will wake up.


    "Take it away, take it away!" Yu Xinyue gasped.


    Instead of stopping, I asked, "how much is one plus one when you answer a question?"


    "Are you playing with me?" Yu Xinyue said angrily.


    The test passed and he woke up. Release Ling Wei''s wrist and teach her a way to bite the tip of her tongue and contain blood under her tongue, which can not be confused by the ghost art of the bag ghost. This method is universal and very simple. Otherwise, it''s too troublesome to mix ghost medicine and let it out to drink.


    Now the fire on the second floor spread and burned to the stairs. We didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried out of the door. I turned and looked around. The rockery was pushed down. This is the central Wuji soil of the Feng Shui Bureau. Once it was destroyed, the whole Feng Shui Bureau would disappear. I wonder that the bag ghost is so strong that he can understand how to destroy the Feng Shui Bureau.


    There was a fire here and someone soon found it. We didn''t dare to stop at all and hurried out of the back wall. Yu Xinyue asked me where to take refuge again. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It''s not where we want to go. It depends on where the bag ghost has driven us. Just as she was about to speak, Yu Xinyue found the bag ghost running from the West.


    I looked back. A bloated shadow in costume was moving closer from a distance. We have no choice but to run east. In the East is the grassland. It''s more difficult to avoid the bag ghost. Helpless, he casually got into a forest and rushed in when he saw the wooden house.


    Of course, the wooden house was locked and opened by Yu Xinyue. In fact, I feel that with such a fierce ghost, it''s easier than onion God. It can not only protect people, but also has a high IQ. Sometimes, needless to say, it will guess my intention in advance.


    Close the door and I''ll start. Yu Xinyue said with disdain, "this array you made is of no use at all. If you annoy the bag ghost and burn the wooden house, we will all be finished!"


    I scratched my head and said, "sister, there''s only one way now. What do you say?"


    "I said... Let''s go our separate ways. I''ll find an entrance to the underground. You and this little girl named Ling Wei, please ask for more luck."


    "Do you have the heart to die? Besides, I arranged this array for a purpose. There is a fire outside the house, waiting for it to burn the house. Once the ground fire is ignited, it will be trapped in it, and then we will be allowed to slaughter it. " I smiled proudly.


    Yu Xinyue snorted, "little brother, don''t forget that there are woods outside. When the fire breaks out, none of us can run out. The ground fire you set up trapped me, too. Do you want to burn me? "


    "Don''t worry, there are fire extinguishers in the cabin. At that time, it will only burn the woods outside. The house is still very safe. But... "


    "But what?" Yu Xinyue asked urgently.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be fooled and deal with us by other means." I frowned again and had a headache about this dog skin plaster.

 Chapter 741

    In fact, my real idea is not to use the fire of all directions, but to use the fire of witches and gods to fix the dog skin plaster. After thinking for a long time, I felt that I had to put on this puppet and burn it with divine fire from the inside. But just now, I thought it was inappropriate. Although I''m sure to burn it, once it burns and I can''t take it off, I''ll die with it!


    When he was knocking on the tip of his nose to think about ways, he only heard Yu Xinyue''s urgent way: "come, come, it has entered the woods!"


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I had no other choice but to die together. After making up his mind, Yu Xinyue said, "if I burn jade and stone with the bag ghost, take Ling Wei and her suitcase to the hospital and give it to a man named Chang Hao. As long as my soul doesn''t disperse, you come to the hell to find me and will help you recover your memory. "


    "Who would believe that? How can you help me recover my memory when you''re dead? Do you think I''m short of heart? No, you have to help me before you die, or we''ll break up as soon as we shoot, and the little girl won''t live! " Yu Xinyue still has the ruthlessness of a fierce ghost in his bones. Since he can say it, he can do it.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "sister, it''s not a small thing to restore ghost memory. Now I really can''t do it. But I promise to help you recover. If there are empty words, let me go to hell after I die! " In desperation, I can only make a poison oath.


    "Well, for the sake of your poison oath, I''ll believe it once. But I''ve been with this little girl for so long. If I don''t treat her in time after I leave, it''s easy to have sequelae. " It has a kind heart now, thinking of Ling Wei.


    But now I can''t care so much, because the rapid footsteps are getting closer and closer to the wooden house.


    So I blew out the lights and hurriedly pulled the door out. I saw a big flower face in a costume, dancing a green dragon Yanyue knife and standing a few meters away in front. Ha, it''s still a Guan Gong''s style!


    "Cloth bag man... No, cloth bag sister, let''s discuss something. I''ll obey. How about you let this man go?" While I was talking with a smile, I clenched the ghost crystal in one hand and several silk threads cut from the female corpse in the other hand.


    This thing didn''t move. The dark eyes on the big flower face stared at me. After about four or five seconds, there was a faint call of "Bai Yu, Bai Yu" in my ear.


    I nodded and said, "I''m defeated by you. I''m Bai Yu!" As soon as the voice fell, he noticed that he was wrapped in a strong cold and suddenly pulled forward.


    The big face in front of him collapsed in an instant, and the costume flew away from him and covered me. Just as the man fell to the ground, the light shone on his face. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Why wasn''t Li Xingxiang? This is a strange man. When he fell to the ground, he had stopped breathing and his eyes were full of infinite fear!


    At such a glance, the costume had completely covered me, and I immediately felt a burst of cold, just like being wrapped by an ice corpse, like falling into an ice cave. And it really feels like being stuck outside the body with a large piece of dog skin plaster. The bones of the whole body are tightened and squeezed out of breath.


    But I have blood under my tongue and ghost crystal in my hand, which can calm the spirit and not be confused. Now it can only control me, not my mind.


    After the bag ghost covered me, I was obviously satisfied. It was like pulling a sling. I couldn''t help waving a big knife and walked slowly outside the forest. Although he was sober, his uncle''s cold breath pressed up and down his body and felt frozen. It''s estimated that the goods have been chasing for a long time. It''s hard to deal with me. I won''t be killed so soon. I''m sure I''ll do it after I''ve had enough.


    This just gave the buddy time to spread out his palm, stick several silk threads in his palm to the puppet, lift his breath to the palm and force out the grievances on the silk thread. Then he whispered a mantra: "five Lei Bu Qi, cut off the ominous. Return to the spleen into the stomach and penetrate the gallbladder through the intestine. Urgent as a law! " The curse pierces the puppet''s skin and goes straight inside.


    In fact, these broken wires do not pose any threat, but they are deeply buried underground for a long time, and there are endless complaints in the upper area. This resentment will recall the painful memories of the bag ghost when he was buried in the most evil place of Yin. Sure enough, this move worked. The puppet shivered and clearly perceived that it was very painful.


    With the outbreak of painful thoughts, the puppet began to spasm and breathe heavily. It''s not so tight now, and it''s slowly peeling off like a lamb crazy, as if it''s going to twitch. At the moment, without its control, I stopped and did nothing now, so as not to scare the snake and wait for the opportunity silently.


    After it twitched for half a minute, it was basically completely stripped from me, except for the wooden hood on its head. However, I feel that the time is ripe. If I wait a little longer, I''m afraid it will wake up by itself, I won''t have a chance. I immediately lit the lamp on my chest and threw it to the ground with a lighter, igniting the fire that had been scattered in all directions.


    The fire surrounded me in an instant. Without turning off the light, it also exuded the power of divine fire. In addition, it is now in painful memory. It was so frightened that it took off the hood from my head in a hurry. I quickly opened the lampshade, picked out some burning lamp oil with my fingernails, and set it on fire.


    "Ow..." the bag ghost immediately gave a shrill scream and rushed at me fiercely with the burning light.


    I was ready for this. I turned over the fire circle one by one. This thing was about to catch up with me, but it was blocked by the flaming fire wall. But I was also unlucky. When I turned upside down, my left hand was pressed on the fire ring and almost didn''t burn me.


    However, seeing the bag ghost burning at the same time by the fire of all directions and the fire of witches and gods, he made a scream like tearing his heart and lungs. My brother felt that his hand suddenly didn''t hurt. He was very happy.


    Yu Xinyue heard the cry and ran out of the house with Ling Wei. She looked at the struggling fire clothes in the fire circle and opened her eyes, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Who helped you burn it?"


    I almost didn''t laugh or cry. Who can help me? After saying such a sentence in my heart, I suddenly felt a burst of desolation in my heart. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying could have helped me, but now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. So I decided not to laugh and cry. Who can lend me some tears?


    You said that when a person can''t laugh, he has no right to cry. This is undoubtedly a great sadness in life. This reminds me of my identity as a person who passed the Yin. In addition to what I have suffered in the past two days, my heart suddenly burned with anger. I kneaded the formula and chanted the curse, forcing the earth fire to spit out tens of millions of flames, and burning the bag ghost to ashes in an instant!


    With the sudden end of the bag ghost''s scream, my anger disappeared, so I breathed. I thought that the bag ghost was pathetic enough. What''s my ability to kill it? What can I be happy about? The conspirator behind it and the craftsman who raised the bag ghost are the hated animals. You wait, I will let you get what you deserve!

 Chapter 742

    When I urged the ground fire to burn the bag ghost, Yu Xinyue obviously felt fear and made Ling Wei shiver. It took a long time to say, "you''re really good. I know now that no one helped you, you did it yourself. I believe you can help me recover my memory. But... The fire burned on the tree... "


    Its last sentence woke me up and hurried into the house to get the fire extinguisher. After the bag ghost was burned to death, the ground fire has actually been extinguished. What burns on the tree is an ordinary flame. Fortunately, the fire is not big. Turn on the fire extinguisher to put out the fire. Then he went back to the house, took his suitcase and hurried out of the woods with Yu Xinyue.


    Although it is very remote here, there is a management office in the suburbs. The burning lights here will be found soon. If you get stuck in the woods and there is a man''s body, you can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River.


    But just out of the woods, I heard a cat barking in the grass. My heart suddenly tightened, which naturally reminded me of he Yuxin. Fortunately, this 38 is dead, otherwise she will stir it up again. It''s really difficult to deal with it. But in the middle of the night, there will be cats barking in the wilderness, which is absolutely strange.


    I asked Yu Xinyue, did you find anything? He said he didn''t see the cat. It felt strange. After hearing this, I guessed that it was another trick played by the other party. I made a cat spirit that can only be invisible to play with us. This makes me feel very depressed. How many evil spirits did the other party raise? Just killed a bag ghost and a cat spirit. I don''t know if there are any other things behind. When will it come to an end after all this trouble?


    "No, I smell a sour and angry smell. It''s you..."


    Yu Xinyue just said this. I was already aware of being stabbed in the back. Fortunately, it said so half a sentence in advance. When I was assassinated, I rushed forward alertly and avoided the fatal blow. The tip of the knife just poked into an inch, but I couldn''t die. At the same time, Yu Xinyue finished the sentence just now: "... Behind... Ouch!"


    Ling Wei seems to have been attacked and kicked out a foot away. I lay on the ground blinking and said in my heart, I didn''t kick you. Why don''t you call a wool?


    "Ouch, ouch... Someone wiped Rune water in my eyes, which hurt me!"


    I was shocked. It''s not a cat spirit. The cat spirit can use Rune water. It''s really slippery. The reason why you are invisible is that you must have used spells such as grass holding invisibility. Now it''s dark night again, and I can''t see any flaws at all. Thinking of this, he grabbed a handful of etched bones and ecstasy, spread his hand in all directions, then jumped up to Ling Wei, pulled her up and ran to the road.


    "I''m in pain. Don''t be so rude, will you?" Yu Xinyue shouted angrily.


    I almost didn''t get down. When was I rude to you? Please wake up. I was rude to Ling Wei.


    "Don''t worry. Just calm down and raise your God. You''ll be fine soon." I said as I pulled Ling Wei forward.


    "Can I calm down like this? Oh, no, the sour smell is coming again! "


    I''m a little depressed. The grandson can escape the bone etching ecstasy powder. It shows that he knows me very well. Maybe it''s the guy who attacked me in the theater. Thinking so, the backhand grabbed another handful of powder from the bag and threw it back. At this time, the enemy is dark and we are clear. We can only use this method to block the other party temporarily, and then try our best to escape.


    Fortunately, after running forward for a while, Yu Xinyue recovered and took me running forward for a while. Whether it''s a theater attacker or not, he''s not as fast as us. He used the bone etching ecstasy powder several times, and he must have thrown him away. But the other party is invisible, and there is no bottom in his heart.


    We crossed the road into a residential area. This is a small bungalow courtyard built in the countryside of the suburbs, so he plunged into the alley and played the game of cat and mouse. Unfortunately, the wicker that escaped from invisibility yesterday was lost. Otherwise, we would have a chance to kill the grandson.


    In running back and forth, Yu Xinyue reminded from time to time that there was a sour smell approaching, so he successfully avoided several sneak attacks by the other party. After walking around in the middle of the night, not only am I tired, but even the fierce ghost Yu Xinyue is panting. I don''t believe the grandson who chases behind his ass can persist.


    Later, when I saw a big tree, I had an idea to let Yu Xinyue climb up first and then pick me up. We both held our breath and hid behind two thick tree strands. Although all the leaves fall, you can''t see them below at night unless you climb up a tree and find them close.


    This is really effective. He stayed safely in the tree for most of the night. Yu Xinyue didn''t smell the sour smell again. But we didn''t dare to sleep until dawn. At this moment, Yu Xinyue can no longer control ling Wei, otherwise the ghost gas will encounter the sun, and some will be affected.


    So I picked up Ling Wei on my back, walked to the highway, stopped a tricycle selling vegetables in the city, and took us to a hotel in the eastern suburbs. Now I''m wanted. I don''t dare to use my ID card, but when I entered the hotel, the boss looked at me and immediately asked with a smile, "are you Mr. LAN?"


    "Yes, where is my room?" I know I''m in the right place.


    "On the second floor, come with me." The boss led the way and sent me to a guest room on the second floor.


    It''s very clean here. It''s two single beds. I threw Ling Wei on one bed and fell on the other. I felt that my whole body was scattered and unable to move.


    After entering the room, Yu Xinyue dared to speak: "do you know the hotel owner?"


    I closed my eyes and said weakly, "don''t ask so many questions. It''s safe here at present. Go to sleep quickly."


    "No, I''m very curious. If you don''t say I can''t sleep."


    Khan, another girl who likes to break the casserole and ask the truth. I sighed and said, "the chief of police helped me arrange it. I''ll have a sleep first. If everything goes well tonight, I can start preparing ghost medicine for you tomorrow."


    "Do I have to stay with the little girl? Are you not afraid of her sequelae?"


    I was startled at this. Let Yu Xinyue stay for a long time. Ling Wei is really going wrong. Catch up with the curtain, Yu Xinyue immediately appears, and Ling Wei closes her eyes and faints. I burned a clean talisman, poured water into the little girl to drink, and then lay back in bed.


    "What should I do now?" Yu Xinyue asked.


    "You go to the underground and find me in the traditional Chinese medicine shop the day after tomorrow." As I spoke, I was almost asleep.


    "No! I have to follow you until I recover my memory. If you want to cheat me, you''d better be prepared to commit suicide! "


    I''m sleepless now. I open my eyes and see Yu Xinyue want to cry. How can this style be the same as LAN Xiaoying''s original post on me? Do smart women like to be so sticky? But please, you''re a dead ghost. You''re so old again. I don''t like it.


    "Why are you looking at me? Why don''t you go to bed? By the way, there is another reason why I don''t go. I think the little girl is very kind. I want to look at you and don''t have bad intentions towards her! "


    I closed my eyes again and thought that just like this, I don''t have the strength to give me a naked woman. Sleep, good night!

 Chapter 743

    She didn''t wake up until noon, but Ling Wei still slept very heavily. She was so infected with Yin this time that she was afraid that she would not wake up until dark. After getting up, she mixed a cup of Fushui to drink. Then she took a bath and turned on her mobile phone. Chang Hao sent several more messages. He has been off the night shift and continues to search the data of Ding can and he Meiying.


    I thought there should be their secret in this suitcase, so I whispered to Yu Xinyue first. It seemed to sleep soundly without any reaction. I turned on the light. Although the flattened suitcase was locked, the lock had already been crushed, and the lid was opened with a little force.


    Inside was a white silk cheongsam and a document bag. As like as two peas of the gown of the temple, the same thing I did with the gowns of the temple, and the same thing was used by Lan Xiaoying and ste Jing.


    Is there any secret on this cheongsam?


    After the cheongsam was completely lifted, a white card like a postcard suddenly fell from it. I bent down to pick it up from the ground and saw three black pen words written on it: "the war of love"!


    The handwriting is beautiful, with a faint smell of perfume and a strong sense of sadness.


    I put the card aside and carefully observed the appearance and inside of the cheongsam. I couldn''t see anything different except that there was a yellow color on the back. Put down the cheongsam, open the file bag and draw out some discolored stationery, which was at least 20 years ago.


    The letter paper was still written in black pen, and the handwriting on the card came from the same hand. This seems to be a letter and a memoir, recording the sad stories of the past and an unknown past.


    The woman writes very well, but when she writes these things, she may be filled with too many feelings, so her mood fluctuates greatly and her sentences are written upside down. Fortunately, I have enough experience in defragmentation. I look back for two sentences, and then look forward for one sentence to piece together. With the power of association, I finally understand these things.


    It often appears in this text. She is called "xiaoyingying". It seems that he Meiying is no doubt. In addition, he, who has always said "he", did not disclose his name, but everything mentioned proved to be a million dollars.


    The general content of this article says that she is a girl born and raised in Huangyu city. Her family is very ordinary. She lives near the master temple. But there was a white cheongsam handed down to three generations at home, which was said to have some connection with the destroyed Laoye temple. At that time, she didn''t know it. The cheongsam was hidden in a box under the bed. My parents never took it out or mentioned it.


    One day I met a man. He didn''t look very good, but he was very funny. In the era of reform and opening up at that time, everyone''s life was not rich. 10000 yuan households were today''s local tyrants in those years. The man invited her to eat the most expensive restaurants and buy the most expensive clothes and luxury daily necessities. Soon, she was conquered by money and materials. Abandoned his ex boyfriend and followed this ugly man.


    He comes from the mountains and has no culture. It can be said that he can''t even write his own name. But he was very smart and made a lot of money as a contractor. She often asked him where his family was and who else was there, but he never said. At that time, she didn''t think much. Since she was with this man, even if he was an unforgivable bad man, she admitted it. At that time, the thought was still a little conservative, just like women.


    Although her parents didn''t like the man, they were also greedy for his money and finally agreed to their marriage. They were married in the house behind the theater. When she got married, her parents quietly gave her a dowry, the white cheongsam that had been preserved for half a century. The father said that she had only one daughter in the family, so according to the rules left by her grandparents, she was sent as a dowry when she got married. However, he urged him not to tell his husband about it until he had a daughter and got married.


    But she still didn''t listen to her parents. She told her husband about it that night. He didn''t say anything, and then he asked her to take it out and have a look.


    One night when she was five months pregnant with her daughter, her husband didn''t return late at night. She waited until dawn to see her husband and a man coming in with mud all over. They each carried a bag. When they saw her, they dodged and said that they had encountered some trouble on the construction site. As for what was in the bag, he refused to say. She was anxious about the convenience and quarreled about it.


    He and another man took a bath and changed clothes. During this period, she secretly opened the bag and looked at it. She was stunned immediately. It was filled with bronzes, gold, silver and jewelry. Although she didn''t go to school, she read many books and knew that these things must be antiques.


    At that time, she felt very afraid. She felt that her husband had become very strange and terrible. She dared not ask any more questions. She had never seen the other man. She just heard her husband call him Lao Chen. They changed their clothes, put their things on a tricycle and went out. They haven''t come back for half a month.


    When I saw here, I vaguely guessed that the secret of the ancient tomb was hidden in this cheongsam. The real purpose of spending millions to marry he Meiying is for this "treasure map". Through the entrance of Hua''s villa to the ancient tomb and the two dead bodies in the tomb door, I can be sure that I expected well before. Hua million once went in, and there should be four people at that time. Only two died and two escaped.


    But I can''t figure out one thing. According to the danger of the tomb, they can''t enter the tomb. Does this cheongsam record the way to crack the mechanism?


    In this half month, he Meiying was frightened and dared not go back to her mother''s house to tell her parents. Then the husband came back and lived as before. He never mentioned what happened that day or where he went in the past half a month. Later, she learned that her husband, Lao Chen, took antiques to find a buyer. Finally, he was almost cheated. In addition, he began to crack down on them, hid his things in the back mountain of Shiyan village, and came back to live a good life.


    After the birth of his daughter, he moved the construction site to Shiyan village because he was worried about hiding those treasures. Sometimes he didn''t go home for a month. After five or six years, she really couldn''t stand it. Every time he came back, the two would quarrel. Gradually, their relationship became weaker and weaker. When their daughter was six years old, she finally divorced.


    Spending millions is not a ruthless man. He left her this small yard and a sum of money. After hearing this, my parents were very angry and died of serious illness within three months. Before they died, they told a truth. It turned out that their death was punished because the secret on the cheongsam leaked out.


    She realized that he only married her for this cheongsam. When he got everything, he didn''t care about her anymore. However, she sneered every time she cried. She only knew the secret of a treasure on the cheongsam, but he didn''t know that there was a secret more valuable than the treasure. Fortunately, this secret needs a password. Only she knows the password after her parents die.

 Chapter 744

    This article ends here, but I know the story is not over. It will continue in the future. That''s after sealing the suitcase in the wall. How did Bi Meiying die, when did she die, and under what circumstances was the flower shop taken away by millions of flowers.


    I put the letter paper back into the document bag, rolled it into my cheongsam and put it in my suitcase. This is the relic of Huasi''s mother. No matter what great secret is hidden in it, my brothers will not embezzle it. This will be handed over to Huasi.


    Then he sat in his chair and took out a cigarette to light it. I thought that with the discovery of he Meiying''s relics, the matter became more complicated. Ding can buys the courtyard and kills Anlin to bury her body under the bed. It seems that it''s for this cheongsam. This time, Ling Feng returned home to create the extermination case. Whatever the reason, it should be related to this cheongsam.


    Suddenly I thought of another thing. My hand could not help shaking, and my cigarette end almost fell to the ground. The female corpse in the coffin under the master temple looks very similar to the flower shop. Their family is a native near the master temple. I doubt that this female corpse has a lot to do with he Meiying and cheongsam.


    Thinking about the mystery, the boss sent two beef noodles. The attractive smell woke Yu Xinyue up. It showed its original shape from Ling Wei, jumped out of bed and picked up a bowl of noodles to eat. Looking at its shabby eating appearance, who can think that it used to be a high-class celebrity? That''s the reincarnation of the hungry ghost.


    I also quickly ate a bowl. It has been hungry for a long time. Don''t rob this bowl if it''s not enough. After eating, I had nothing to do. I fell into bed and thought about many unimaginable problems while contacting Chang Hao by text message. In this way, when it was dark, Chang Hao sent a text message: "the bone wrapped baby spirit came out of the hole!"


    I replied excitedly: "take in the net!"


    Jump out of bed, put the suitcase under the bed and explain to Yu Xinyue: "you''re here watching Ling Wei and the suitcase. I''ll be back before 12 o''clock at most."


    Yu Xinyue raised her head and asked me seriously, "don''t you think it''s too much?"


    I was stunned: "where is too much?"


    "Isn''t it too much to help me recover my memory but keep arranging work for me?"


    "Help me one last time..."


    "No, you can ask the hotel owner to help you watch people and things. I''ll follow you all the time!"


    "Then don''t regret it. I''m dealing with a master of witchcraft tonight." I said and walked to the door.


    "Don''t scare me with any magic experts. It''s not a bag ghost. I''m not afraid."


    I had no choice but to go downstairs and explain to the hotel owner and help me look after the girl in the room. Then he went out of the hotel and into a quiet street to the theater. Yu Xinyue was invisible behind him, but he didn''t make a sound. However, there was a fierce ghost behind him in the quiet night, which made people feel a little hairy.


    When I came to the theater street, I first hid behind a big tree and looked out of the theater. The stalls are dim and bustling. However, in this lively atmosphere, there is a strange feeling hidden. Because there were two cars parked in an alley opposite the stall. It was vaguely seen from the back of the car that it was a luxury car!


    In addition, there are many people wandering around in front of the stall. They can''t look around. They are not ordinary pedestrians at a glance. When he was trying to find a way to turn them off, Yu Xinyue shouted, "someone is coming!"


    Before I looked back, I felt a hard thing against my back: "don''t move, this is a silent pistol! Don''t you want to go to the theater? Let''s go! "


    This man''s voice is very strange, but my friend knows that he is definitely with luxury cars and wandering people. I didn''t expect the other party to arrange it so carefully. I was found as soon as I appeared. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m not killed right away, I''ll have a chance to make a profit.


    "Well, are they all here?" I walked forward calmly.


    "It''s all coming!"


    It''s his uncle''s. The boy is very clever. He can''t get a word out of it. So I was pushed back by the muzzle of the gun and walked forward step by step to the front of the stall. Those wandering guys immediately surrounded me and followed me into the narrow aisle. The guests sitting in the stall turn a blind eye to this formation. I understand that these guests are their people!


    No matter how much noise happens in the theater today, no one will report it. I snorted coldly in my heart. You don''t know that this is a trap dug by your brother. Wait and jump!


    At the moment, I don''t know where Yu Xinyue has gone, but the ghost girl is very alert. The situation is not good. She has already hid.


    I was hugged by the gang and sent to the theater. After entering, I found that several searchlights were temporarily installed in the lobby to illuminate every corner as bright as day. Several people on the stage are uncovering the floor, as if looking for something. However, it seems that they have just arranged all this and have not carried out a carpet search of the whole theater.


    There is a man standing on the stage with his hands on his back. He is familiar with his figure. Although he is far away and can''t see his face clearly, I have recognized Ling Feng.


    As I walked to the stage step by step, the boy turned and stared at me. After approaching, he looked proud. He smiled and said, "isn''t it great to be wanted by the police? But please rest assured that we will not kill you. When we find something, we will give you to the police. But don''t expect me to testify. I''ll be in America tomorrow morning. "


    I went to the stage and stood still. My hands were on my chest. I smiled calmly and said, "where''s Li Xingxiang? Didn''t he come?"


    The boy was stunned and immediately smiled: "I don''t know Li Xingxiang."


    I laughed and said, "don''t pretend. We don''t talk in secret. You''re just Li Xingxiang''s leg." Here, I sank my face, looked at him coldly and said, "what you think is safe, in fact, it''s full of loopholes and very stupid!"


    The grandson''s face turned black, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t show your tongue. I don''t disdain to scold scum like you. You should know that too many people will be killed. I was going to hand you over to the police, but now I''ve changed my mind. "


    I turned my head in derision and shouted, "Li Xingxiang, I know you''re in the theater. Come out. Don''t you dare to meet me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xingxiang''s voice sounded from one side of the stage: "how can I dare not see you? My old friend is going to hell soon. I have to give a ride for everything I say."


    As he spoke, the grandson stepped out of the stage and stood next to Ling Feng. Smiling on his face, he looked at me with a condescending attitude.


    I laughed and said, "it was a lie. I didn''t expect it to come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll feel like I''m guessing. "


    "You..." Li Xingxiang couldn''t help changing color on his face. It was obvious that he was not willing to be careful when he fell in love with his brother. You know, you don''t have to think too much about killing anyone, and you have to be careful about killing me. If you can let the police clean me up, it''s best. As soon as he shows up, he must kill me!

 Chapter 745

    I actually set up the theater. I sent a text message to Chang Hao and asked him to publish a news online. There was a white cheongsam buried in the theater. This news is meaningless to many people and no one will be interested. The people who want to get cheongsam are different. The theater is next to the small courtyard. They will definitely believe it is true!


    If not, Ling Feng will continue to pretend to be unconscious and escape back to the United States. Li Xingxiang completely hid behind the scenes. I couldn''t find any evidence. I had to go to the police station and surrender.


    This will awaken Ling Feng who pretends to be unconscious and lead to the real murderer behind the scenes, that is, Li Xingxiang.


    But before he appeared, everything about me was speculation. The moment he spoke and stood in front of me, it proved that I guessed it all. But there was another one that didn''t appear, the bastard who attacked the theater and chased and killed him last night. I think he''s nearby now.


    Li Xingxiang was an old hand. Then he calmed down and smiled calmly on his face: "in fact, I don''t want to kill you. You touch my bottom line again and again and have to send it to my muzzle."


    I smiled: "if you don''t want to kill me, why would you send a bag ghost and an invisible killer?"


    "Well, don''t beat around the bush when talking to smart people like you." A graceful smile welled up at the corners of his mouth. To say this temperament, my brother really felt ashamed¡° Because you found the woman''s body under the bed and Xiaoyue, you must die. You must die before the police catch you. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    I nodded to express my satisfaction, and then asked him, "you didn''t raise the bag ghost, did you? You just learned some witchcraft in the United States. It''s very difficult to touch the witchcraft that is more eccentric. Besides, you can''t raise such a sneaky spirit in just a few years of cultivation. "


    "You guessed right again. I didn''t raise it. But you don''t wonder why I wasn''t killed by the bag ghost? "


    I shrugged: "three-year-old children can guess that the owner of the bag ghost controls it outside the villa. If you''re right, he''s the same person as the invisible killer. However, this man is a bit of a counsellor. He hasn''t killed me several times. I really feel sad for him. "


    "You are really a terrible enemy. Unfortunately, you are so powerful that you are not going to be killed by me? I feel sad for you, too! " Li Xingxiang proudly raised his eyebrows and threw his head behind me. It seemed that he ordered to shoot.


    I was about to dodge. At this time, a dark wind suddenly surged around me, rolled the man who pointed a gun at me behind me aside, chirped and overwhelmed several seats. The boy was obviously not as strong as the invisible killer. He lay on the broken chair and couldn''t get up again.


    "Someone is chasing after me to kill me..." Yin Feng hovered around and heard a happy and nervous voice.


    The people standing behind me were scattered by it. They either hit the seat or flew onto the stage. There were two unlucky ones who directly hit the wall and fainted.


    When Li Xingxiang and Ling Feng heard Yu Xinyue''s voice, they were scared back step by step. Those who were lifting the floor also stopped and looked at the gloomy wind in horror.


    Then there was a rapid running sound at the entrance of the theater. Bai tingfei shouted, "demon, don''t run, I''ll take you!"


    Yu Xinyue screamed. It seemed that he was scared by Bai tingfei. I felt cold on my forehead and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It hit me. A fierce ghost like him dares to be so presumptuous, but later he will taste the taste of Taoist righteousness.


    "Ah, Bai Yu, you are here." Bai Ting rushed to the front, stopped and looked at me in a daze. It seems to mean that I finally found you


    I frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Bai tingfei scratched his head: "yesterday Xiaomi said you gave your last words, which scared me to death. I was looking for you all night. Just now I ran here and met a female ghost and chased in." The boy''s eyes are full of red silk. It seems that he didn''t sleep last night.


    Li Xingxiang and Ling Feng saw that I had come to help, and their men were beaten and looked for teeth everywhere. At the moment, they were calm and calm, and walked back to the stage.


    I turned my eyes around and said with a laugh, "don''t expect me to turn around and look at you and sell my back to my brother. I''m not so stupid." Then he moved a few meters to one side, which could bring the three of them into sight at the same time.


    "What back do you want to sell me?" Bai tingfei asked foolishly.


    I hummed and said, "brother, don''t pretend. Even if you are really my white family, you are also a food inside and outside. In fact, I''ve been doubting you for a long time, but I can''t find any flaws in you. You really pretended to be stupid to a certain extent. It took me so long to finally catch your pigtail. "


    "Bai Yu, what are you talking about?" There was a trace of anger on Bai tingfei''s silly face.


    I sneered, "what are you pretending to do now? Don''t you find it boring? "


    Bai tingfei suddenly burst into a self mocking smile on his face. He just heard him say, "you are really terrible. When I am with you, I don''t think you are superior. But often in the end, you can always expose the truth. I think it''s watertight. How did you find the loophole? "


    He''s not stupid at all now. What''s the smell of steamed stuffed bun in his tone and look? In fact, standing with Ling Feng, they can be said to reflect each other and fascinate tens of millions of girls.


    I stared at him for a moment and said, "since Liu Xiaomi fell in love with you, then you suddenly used soul searching to find the back of Shiyan Village Mountain, and then there was the biggest doubt that I remember the most. You killed yourself, poison woman. You''re not stupid. You''re pretending to be stupid and killing the poison woman. Obviously, you want to eliminate some clues. Although there are many doubts, you can cover up all this because you are stupid, but I still think you have a problem. "


    Bai tingfei couldn''t help nodding, but after I stopped, he took the opportunity to ask, "is it a flaw that Liu Xiaomi is crazy about me? Women like handsome men. Even if they are stupid, can''t they? "


    I answered firmly, "no! Liu Xiaomi seems crazy, but she is not a second-class goods, nor a fool. How can she like a handsome man with a steamed stuffed bun and be dazed? Because you used magic on her. Since I was officially suspicious of you the night before yesterday, I went to the school to leave a last message to Liu Xiaomi. In fact, I was exploring whether she was poisoned. Although you did it perfectly and there was no trace on her eyes, her pulse couldn''t deceive me. The moment I grabbed her wrist, I decided that she had been poisoned by you. "


    Bai tingfei nodded convinced and said, "you are really good, but it''s too late. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying are lying in the room now. You should follow them when they die... "


    Before he finished, he heard a woman''s angry voice over the stage: "who said I''m dead, and I''m living well!"

 Chapter 746

    Hearing the sound, the three of them couldn''t help changing color at the same time and looked up at the sky over the stage together. I saw the flower dance shadow holding a rope and falling from the air. I didn''t forget to take a flying posture. Don''t say, with this girl''s beautiful appearance, she is really like a flying fairy flying across the sky. But if she wants to be a fairy, she will be kicked off the earth in a day.


    With her appearance, a beautiful figure slid down the rope. It was LAN Xiaoying!


    Ling Feng was very surprised and said, "how did they wake up? Bai tingfei, didn''t you say that two kinds of Gu poison are intertwined together and there is no solution?"


    At this moment, Bai tingfei didn''t care to answer, but already flew up. He didn''t know when he had a two foot long steel knife in his hand and chopped it at me head-on. This is a dog jumping over the wall. He will kill me whatever he says. He was already around. It was so sudden that I couldn''t escape for a moment!


    However, thanks to Xinyue, he took me back quickly at the moment of the lightning stone and avoided the fatal blow. It''s just unlucky when it falls. The crotch sits on the seat back. I groaned in pain, jumped down quickly, my legs together, and didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Yu Xinyue''s strength aroused the counterattack of Taoist cultivation in my body, hurried out, and saw a wisp of black smoke rolling towards Li Xingxiang. At the same time, Huawu shadow also killed the stage. He kicked Li Xingxiang over first, then forked Ling Feng''s neck, gnashing his teeth and scolded: "son of a bitch, you actually hurt my girl with poison..."


    Li Xingxiang let out a scream while rolling on the stage. He saw that a left ear was forcibly torn off by Yu Xinyue!


    "I remember. You sent someone to seal me on the woman''s body!" Yu Xinyue immediately revealed her original shape and glared at Li Xingxiang angrily, as if her eyes were going to burst into fire.


    After taking a look at the situation on the stage, I immediately turned my attention back to Bai tingfei. The boy killed again with a knife. I covered my crotch and jumped to the right like a zombie. But I couldn''t stand the boy''s continuous attack. I dodged around for a moment and was a little embarrassed.


    But soon LAN Xiaoying arrived, and a smell of green onions passed in front of her nose, took away the steel knife in Bai tingfei''s hand and inserted it into the front wall. LAN Xiaoying flew up and kicked him in the back of his heart. A dog ate it and fell to the ground. I knelt on his back and turned his hands around.


    LAN Xiaoying tied his hands with a rope and smiled with me: "isn''t that hotel good?"


    I nodded. She asked situ Jing to arrange the hotel. Of course, the boss didn''t want an ID card. His attitude was very good. At this point, everyone is confused, right? The four girls not only didn''t die, but also secretly arranged a lot of things. Don''t worry. You should eat the meal one mouthful at a time and tell the story one by one. You''ll understand in a moment.


    Unexpectedly, she continued, "in fact, I like handsome guys very much. Aren''t you interested in Ling Wei?"


    "It''s strange to have..." I glanced at her, "when and where are you still in the mood for mischief. Take my big brother to the stage. "


    "Oh..." Lan Xiaoying obediently dragged Bai tingfei to the stage, but then turned back and smiled. I understand that. I''ll settle the account later.


    At the moment, the situation on the stage has already been settled. Hua Wuying almost twisted Ling Feng''s arm to 180 degrees. The painful grandson shouted miserably. Li Xingxiang covered the wound on his left ear and crawled backward in panic, but Yu Xinyue pushed forward step by step. It suddenly looked up and thought of something, and two lines of tears ran down her pale cheeks.


    "I think of a lot of things again. It turns out... It turns out that you used me in this way in order to get Huashi group, and finally did this to me!" Yu Xinyue broke into tears.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, Li Xingxiang turned over, climbed up and rushed backstage. Just ran out a few steps, but was pointed back by a gun. The owner of the gun was situ Jing, and Hua Si followed behind her!


    "Li Xingxiang, you bastard with a face and a beast''s heart, you shouldn''t use such a mean means if you want Hua Shi. In vain, I trust you so much that you have the heart to poison me? " Hua Si scolded angrily.


    My heart says he wants to take Hua Shi away. What do you think he should do without despicable means? He dares to hurt Yu Xinyue. How old are you?


    Li Xingxiang''s face was as gray as death. He couldn''t help but step back and say, "why didn''t you die? Why? "


    Now the pain in my crotch subsided, so I easily stepped onto the stage and said with a smile: "will I die in peace if I don''t understand the truth? OK, I''ll tell you all. " In fact, after doing such a proud thing, I hold it in my stomach. In particular, I have to tell these three grandchildren to relieve my anger.


    Let''s start from the beginning. When all four girls are fascinated by Ling Feng, I''ve been thinking about why Liu Xiaomi, who likes handsome men, is still so loyal to Bai tingfei? This is unscientific, because Ling Feng must have used magic, but why did he let Liu Xiaomi go? Liu Xiaomi, what can''t compare with flower dance shadow and flower shop? For this reason, he remembered all kinds of doubts before, and his doubts about Bai tingfei were rekindled in his heart.


    When I went out, I quietly asked onion God to monitor Bai tingfei''s every move. When I got home from the theater, onion God made a small report. Bai tingfei was not at home all day. He came back before I came in. I guessed that the black grass woman must have been the first of the two poison poisons on the four girls. He should have done something secretly when Ling Feng entertained everyone to drink. Otherwise, he could not touch situ Jing and Hua Si, and had no chance to do it again.


    However, to ensure that Bai tingfei was not wronged, he ran to No. 2 middle school to check Liu Xiaomi and finally determined that his speculation was correct. Before I went out, I left the golden knife of the onion God to cut the rune and dissolve the rune water of the black grass woman. Once the poison order is determined, the onion God can completely replace me to wake up LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. I''m not in a hurry to start, because there''s news from the onion God that Bai tingfei is in the shop, so I should be careful. Later, I found Anlin''s body. I added a way to fight poison with poison, and it would be safer to match it with the curse of sharp cutting with an alloy knife.


    Speaking of the channeling between onion God and me, we must still remember the situation of it and Baibu boxing in xiaolongkou at that time. This boy is the most spiritual. I just need to wrap a red rope around my wrist. We can communicate with each other smoothly, which is far more convenient and faster than any communication equipment. At the same time, he also refined two psychic red ropes and gave them to Chang Hao. At that time, he burned silk thread in the villa to treat situ Jing and Huasi. At the same time, he also sent the message of resentment to LAN Xiaoying and huawuying through the psychic transmission of onion God. Because at that time, Bai tingfei went out.


    The four girls woke up two hours after the poison was removed, but at my advice, situ Jing and Huasi continued to pretend to be asleep. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying have left the shop with the onion God and stayed in a hotel in the eastern suburbs to avoid being poisoned by Bai tingfei again.


    Since Bai tingfei left the store last night, he has never gone back. He doesn''t know or expect that they woke up and ambushed in the theater according to my instructions.

 Chapter 747

    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying lived in the hotel where I stayed, which was also taken care of by situ Jing, so this place is very safe. But I still keep a little wary of Xinyue. We didn''t meet in the hotel. We just sent a message through the onion God. Of course, the girl sent the beef noodles, otherwise the hotel owner wouldn''t be so kind.


    It was an accident to see through Li Xingxiang''s true face. Because I went to look for footprints in the wooden house to further determine Bai tingfei, but I found footprints left by a pair of leather shoes. Don''t look at such a subtle link, it often becomes an important clue. So I began to search in my mind. Who would often like to wear leather shoes? Even going out in such formal clothes, I soon locked a person, Li Xingxiang!


    As a senior manager of Huashi group, he pays great attention to his appearance. Except for leisure sports, he is in suits all the time. This reminds me of the mask. It must be Li Xingxiang''s. He was disfigured and looked hideous. How could a person who always paid attention to his appearance leave his ugliest side in the picture? At that time, I had begun to have serious doubts about Li Xingxiang.


    This is not only the two clues of shoes and masks, but also his tragic past and his understanding of foreign witchcraft. The day before yesterday, I was sitting in his office. He said that he only knew a simple witchcraft called witchcraft doll, but not others. I didn''t care at that time. Now think about it again. There are many loopholes.


    Imagine how an ugly beggar who sneaked into the United States learned witchcraft? Just like in China, rich people may not be able to learn these things if they spend more money. It can''t be changed with money. Unless you get some kind of adventure, and Li Xingxiang never says he has any adventure, then this is a secret that can''t be known, and this secret must be full of evil.


    So when I left Chang Hao''s house, I took Lao Qiao''s taxi and went straight to the theater with Ling Wei. Otherwise, under the tracking and surveillance of old Joe, we can''t enter the house at all. After finding Anlin''s body, I almost concluded that it was Li Xingxiang''s poisonous hand. As for the purpose of killing, I haven''t guessed yet.


    But after Ling Wei and I dug the wall to escape, the killer sent by Li Xingxiang didn''t enter the house and set a fire directly. The wood on the wall was burned, so he couldn''t know there was a hole in the wall, and no one saw where the suitcase in my hand had to be. To escape from the theater, to tell the truth, I deliberately got into old Joe''s car in order to let him be cannon fodder, because Ling Wei and I quietly smeared duyang powder on our foreheads. But the cloth bag ghost was very terrible. Duyang powder could only avoid for a while. Finally, it chased him all the way.


    When I ran to the second floor to see Li Xingxiang, I first observed his feet. Sure enough, I was wearing leather shoes, and the size and pattern of the sole were very similar to the traces on the wooden house floor!


    Even if he was kidnapped, I had no sympathy because I decided that he was a bitter meat trick. Because Anlin''s body was found, he felt panic again, so he wanted to plant all this on Ding can, although he still didn''t know who the scapegoat was. My escape route is the eastern suburb, so he and Bai tingfei wait in the villa in advance. Even if I don''t enter the villa, they will make this situation within the range I can walk nearby.


    So I also took the plan and deliberately asked Li Xingxiang to help with the suitcase, which would make him lose his suspicion of this thing. Then he pretended to be dragged away by the bag ghost to make the illusion of being killed, so I wouldn''t doubt him. At the moment he was dragged away, he was afraid that the things in the suitcase would hurt the bag ghost, so he threw it away. But he never thought that what was in the suitcase was his dream cheongsam!


    I finally fled to the forest to kill the bag ghost, which angered Bai tingfei. It must be the treasure he spent countless efforts, which led him to pursue me recklessly. Yu Xinyue smelled the sour smell. I knew it was Bai tingfei. In order to make the silly boy from the countryside realistic, he didn''t take a bath once a month. The sour smell on his body can be imagined.


    Although he is a terrible opponent, it is a daydream to kill me. After avoiding his pursuit, I thought a lot of ways in the hotel. Finally, I felt that Li Xingxiang would be fooled by using cheongsam as bait. So LAN Xiaoying and Huawu shadow were arranged to hide at the top of the stage in advance. Situ Jing arranged the police to hide outside the backstage window of the theater and in the folk house opposite the theater. Then I asked Chang Hao to post a news on a social forum. A white cheongsam was buried under the theater stage.


    Although the news was poorly compiled, Li Xingxiang would never think that I knew the origin and secret of cheongsam. I would certainly have the idea of trusting it and turning the theater upside down, whether true or false. So he was fooled. Although he was very cautious, he fell into the trap of his friends in order to get the cheongsam and let Ling Feng get to the United States first. So Ling Feng woke up and was found by situ Jing, who was secretly watching. We resolutely took action to close the net!


    After listening to me, Bai tingfei said with some regret, "if I had known this, I should get rid of the onion God and break your way back. Otherwise, even if you are too smart, you will be forced to have no way to go. "


    I said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there are no regret drugs in the world. Now it''s meaningless to say these. However, if you don''t move the onion God, you just don''t dare to expose your identity until you have to. I am also taking advantage of your psychology to dare to safely leave the girl and sister Hua in the shop. In fact, if you are a little cruel, I should regret it now! "


    Bai tingfei sighed, closed his eyes and looked very unwilling.


    I immediately glanced at Li Xingxiang''s face. The bastard looked at me with extremely resentful eyes, and finally closed his eyes. I said with emotion, "although you are inferior to animals, I respect you as a very powerful opponent. In fact, you came back from the United States last year, but you have been living in the back yard and brewing a conspiracy. I''m afraid Li Xingyu''s family was killed out of your idea. In fact, you are fully capable of killing everyone, but you don''t do so. Isn''t the ultimate goal to capture Hua''s family in a fair and aboveboard manner? "


    Hua Si gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Li Xingxiang, you are despicable and shameless. The whole family must die!"


    My heart says that his family has died hard, so don''t curse the dead. I quickly changed the topic, stared at Ling Feng and said, "in fact, you are the stupidest. Although you are smart, you are too smart to harm me in this stupidest way. I know your real intention. You must be thinking that I''m so smart. It''s better to do it directly than secretly. On the contrary, I don''t think you''re not a murderer. The idea is good, but the practice is stupid. Remember to change the way in the future. By the way, forget you have no future. "

 Chapter 748

    In the police station, the director and I stood in the room on the side of the interrogation room and monitored the trial process. Li Xingxiang was very cooperative. He knew that it was useless to play silence with me, so he told the whole truth in detail.


    In fact, Li Xingyu has given it all to this day. He suffered great physical and mental pain. After sneaking into the United States, his psychology became extremely distorted. He hates Li Xingyu, Hua Shi and everyone. Some of his hatred is inexplicable, but this hatred is very similar to Li Gui''s resentment.


    Although he was reduced to a foreign country, became a beggar and had to avoid the police every day, he was a very capable man. In a short period of time, he used various means to gain the sympathy of a rich Chinese businessman, because he knew that if he wanted revenge, he must have financial support. It was useless to say anything without money.


    His ferocious appearance can''t come in front of people, but with his extraordinary talent, he has made remarkable achievements behind the scenes and has been reused by rich Chinese businessmen. But the rich businessman had been married for more than 30 years and had no children because of his wife''s problem. He tried every means to please his wife. Finally, he fulfilled his wish, became the other party''s dry son, and signed a legacy maintenance agreement. From a legal point of view, he has the right to inherit property.


    But later, the rich businessman secretly had a child with a Chinese girl named Anlin. When Anlin became pregnant, he quietly found each other and tried all means to kill the child, but he failed. He is a man of city government. He is not the kind of person who jumped over the wall. Although the abortion failed, he used various methods to become a lover with Anlin. Through an Lin, I got to know Hua Bing.


    He learned about the white cheongsam from Hua bingkou. Hua Bing''s grandfather was once a grave robber. He was hired by millions to steal the tomb. Before his departure, Grandpa Hua Bing always felt frightened and wanted to have a big event. You know, people who steal tombs have their heads pinned on their trouser waists. They may die one day. So he left his last words before leaving and told his son about the tomb robbery.


    Although spend millions never mention the cheongsam, this bastard has a problem and likes to talk in his sleep. Before they started, they drank wine several times and spent millions of times sleeping on the wine table. They accidentally talked in their dreams. The secret of the ancient tomb came from a white cheongsam.


    Grandpa Hua Bing really didn''t come back that time. The family knew that he died in the tomb. Later, when Hua Bing was a child, he shouted to his father to tell his grandfather''s story, and Lao Hua told it. At that time, Hua Bing was still young. Lao Hua had no intention of saying it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hua Bing''s listener had a heart and remembered it.


    When he was with Hua Bing, Hua Bing told him about it as a story. This is also that the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. But at that time, he didn''t have the idea of returning home to steal the tomb, because as long as he killed the children born to Anlin, the property was still his.


    Later, he found a master of witchcraft through various relationships and spent a lot of money to learn witchcraft. It was during this period that I met Ling Feng. The boy also liked witchcraft and was good at flattering the rich, so they soon became good friends. However, his affair with Anlin was learned by rich businessmen and returned home with a disheartened face. But on the occasion of returning home, Ling Feng heard a news that the white cheongsam belonged to his wife he Meiying, who spent millions.


    After returning home, he dug three feet to find the whereabouts of he Meiying, and finally found his former residence behind the theater. The house has already changed its owner, and the owner''s name is really Ding can. Ding can did take a stake in Huashi in his early years, and later withdrew because of the conflict with huamillion. But the real identity of this person is startling. It''s he Meiying''s cousin!


    He Meiying gave the house to her cousin before she died, but didn''t tell him the secret of cheongsam. But Ding can also vaguely heard of the history of making a fortune with millions of flowers and knew that he Meiying must have something hidden in her hand. No matter what method Li Xingxiang uses, Ding can doesn''t sell the house or even rent it.


    This made Li Xingxiang particularly angry. He used witchcraft to kill Ding can and destroy his body. He used the mobile phone left by Ding can to send text messages to his relatives and friends everywhere. He emigrated to the United States and successfully diverted his attention. Then he moved into the house, but he found nothing after looking for it for a long time.


    Anlin has secretly returned home to see him several times. Once she took a key when she left. But the last time she came back, Anlin paid the price of her life because she didn''t take the child back to the country as Li Xingxiang told her. He killed Anlin not only to be angry, but also to prepare for cheating the child back home one day. The other is to use the corpse to control others, just as Ling Feng used to control four girls. In the boring and lonely days after that, many good family girls were harmed by this curse.


    The money he brought from the United States was limited and soon ran out. At this time, he had to go to Li Xingyu to get everything back. In fact, I guessed wrong. He didn''t know brother Xi at that time, so he used my revenge plan. After listening to Ling Feng''s message from the United States, Xige, who made trouble in Huashi this time, was his own. At the same time, he told him that there might be a bigger secret than the ancient tomb on the cheongsam.


    Why are Lingfeng and Xige our own? This brings up another person, Lao Chen, who escaped from the ancient tomb with millions of flowers. He became rich overnight like spending millions. He started a big business and grew bigger and bigger. He made his business abroad, so he set up a secret organization abroad to serve the smuggling company. Ling Feng is a doctor in this organization, and Bai Mo, a female killer who was transferred back to China some time ago, are all members of this organization.


    He then underwent cosmetic surgery to restore Li Xingxiang''s real identity. However, he did not give up on the property of rich Chinese businessmen and the secret of white cheongsam, and became more and more enthusiastic. The former brings him hatred, while the latter is a mysterious longing.


    I''ve been frantically looking for a long time in the house, but there''s still no clue. Later, Yu Xinyue found that he was wrong. Then he suffered from the bastard''s poisonous hand and lost his memory again. However, he used foreign witchcraft, which was not as effective as Meng Po Tang. Yu Xinyue''s memory gradually recovered after being counterattacked by my Taoist cultivation.


    He and Yu Xinyue had feelings in the end. They couldn''t bear to break up their souls, so they were banned from Anlin''s body. He still has some regrets. He should have broken up Yu Xinyue''s soul. Instead, I had more helpers. Speaking of this, Ling Wei and I really benefited from Xinyue''s help in avoiding the serial pursuit of bag ghost and Bai tingfei.


    He made preparations for seizing Hua Shi for more than half a year. When the time was ripe, Ling Feng came the news that the organization wanted him to help kill Bai Yu. So at the same time, a plot to kill the son of a rich merchant and take Hua''s one arrow and three eagles came into being!

 Chapter 749

    Besides, Hua Bing is a very romantic girl during school. She is not only having an affair with Li Xingxiang, but also has many lovers, including Ling Feng and the rich Chinese businessman. Li Xingxiang knew this and used it to ask Ling Feng to lead Hua Bing home and bring back an Lin''s son.


    Ling Feng then made up a lie and said that Anlin''s son was actually his. The rich merchant knew about it and was forced to return home to avoid disaster. He came back and missed his son very much. He begged Hua Bing to spend two days with him and would give her a reward afterwards. Hua Bing really believes it, because these lies can''t be verified unless he goes to the hospital for paternity testing.


    Hua Bing took a lot of brains and sweet words to coax the rich merchant to let her enter the house as a maid. Then she got on the plane when she took her children out to play. She told Ling Feng that she would take the child back soon. This is not a lie, but she was cruelly hurt by Ling Feng immediately after she came back.


    Killing Hua Bing''s parents again is fermenting because of this. First, mother Hua heard that her daughter appeared in front of the rental shop. Second, in order to force out the secret of the white cheongsam, she poisoned the two innocent people. Without a clue from Hua''s mother, he kidnapped Hua''s father. At the same time, don''t forget to use them to design traps for me.


    In the end, they didn''t kill me. They had to let Ling Feng report the case and buckle all the criminal evidence on my head. I guessed everything I did since then.


    When asked about the real situation of Ling Feng''s organization, he insisted that he didn''t understand it. Only a man named Joseph contacted him. He refused to speak, and the police couldn''t help it for the time being. It''s Bai tingfei''s turn. The boy is quite backbone. No matter how he asks, he can''t pry open his closed dog''s mouth.


    I suggested to the secretary whether to use some means to let these two bastards tell the truth? After considering for a while, the Secretary shook his head and said that this involves foreign criminals. We can''t use any illegal means to avoid causing trouble. That''s the only way, but I really want to know how Bai tingfei changed from a silly boy in the countryside to Lao Chen''s running dog. He is a remote place deep in northern Shanxi. What old man with white beard is pure farting.


    Seeing that I was very depressed, the director patted me on the shoulder and said, "you have made great achievements this time. I''ll try to solve the 50000 yuan I owed you before. Also, I''ll give a banquet to thank you myself tomorrow. "


    I said with a bitter smile, "it''s not necessary to give a banquet. It''s better to discount it."


    "Ha ha! Don''t think about it. I''d like to have two more drinks with you. Go back to my office and tell me how to control women and fall in love with them... "


    It was already more than 4 a.m. in our police station. Ling Wei woke up and was sent by Huasi to the police station. Cheongsam and he Meiying''s letter are in my bag.


    It''s inconvenient to say more outside. We all went to Huasi villa, including Liu Xiaomi. The girl has been waiting at the police station, because she hasn''t dispelled the poison, and she still cries like a tearful person. When I got to the villa, I first took out the medicine box and deployed the rune water to detoxify and poison insects. After Liu Xiaomi drank it for only three minutes, he rushed into the toilet and vomited wildly.


    I took out my cheongsam and document bag, handed it to Huasi and said, "I found the cheongsam. It''s your mother''s relic, so it''s returned to its original owner."


    Hua Si held things firmly in her arms and threw herself on LAN Xiaoying, losing her voice and suffering.


    "Why are you crying? Open it and see if there is anything missing? Cheongsam is so important. Don''t let Bai Yu take anything. " The flower dance shadow shouted.


    I almost didn''t get down. If I want to black this thing and make up a lie, can''t I cover up the flower shop? Besides, female devil, which side are you from? I suspect you are an undercover sent to me by Huasi. Suddenly I remembered something. He Meiying said that millions of flowers come from deep mountains and don''t know big words. Will they come from Huaying Valley?


    Hua Si got up sobbing, unfolded the cheongsam, and turned it over and over again. However, when I saw the card of love war, I suddenly said in surprise: "I have a gold lock left by my mother, with these three words engraved on the back!"


    The flower dance shadow frowned and asked, "what is the war of love?"


    It happened that Liu Xiaomi came out of the toilet and I hissed. Hua Si didn''t have no brains at all. He knew that the secret in this cheongsam was very important and couldn''t let too many people know the inside story, so he shut up.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "it''s just that our feelings are hurt. It doesn''t mean much to us. Xiaomi, how do you feel now? " The girl casually perfunctorized the dance shadow of Hua, and then turned the conversation aside. At this time, Hua Si hurriedly put away his cheongsam.


    Flower dance shadow is still in hot pursuit and asks, "how can feelings get hurt?"


    I jumped up and shouted at Liu Xiaomi, which diverted the female devil''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiaomi looked at me with red eyes.


    "It''s all right. I want to know how you feel now." I laughed.


    Liu Xiaomi glanced at me: "what, a surprise. I''m... Ah, why do you think I hate Bai tingfei so much now? He is handsome, but he has a bad smell. Now he feels sick when he thinks of it. I''ve lost my mind. I''ll like him... Ah! " There was a sudden cry of surprise.


    We all asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiaomi patted his chest and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. He didn''t take advantage of me during this time, otherwise he really couldn''t live!" As soon as the voice fell, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    The flower dance shadow suddenly stared: "can this be?"


    I said with a smile: "because I''ve just removed the poison, I''ll feel very tired if I slow down. Let her sleep for a while." In fact, I''m also very sleepy. I want to sleep next to her.


    The flower dance shadow lay upside down on the sofa and said, "I''m asleep too..." she was not slow. She fell asleep in just two seconds.


    LAN Xiaoying turned to look at the cheongsam in Huasi''s arms and said, "this thing has been exposed and will certainly bring endless future troubles to Huasi in the future."


    Hua Si nodded fiercely, "yes, what should I do?"


    I know what the girl means. She is not only thinking about it, but also interested in this cheongsam, trying to crack another secret. But her worry is very reasonable. This cheongsam can only bring disaster to her. Because Lao Chen won''t stop, but wouldn''t he push himself into the fire pit to get the store back?


    After thinking for a moment, I said, "you can''t hide it. It''s better to crack the secret on the cheongsam as soon as possible and auction it out so that everyone can die."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently: "there''s only one way, Huasi. Go and bring your gold lock. Let''s see if we can find out the clue."


    The flower shop rushed upstairs immediately. I turned around and saw Ling Wei who had been silent. Everyone ignored her. The little girl always likes to listen to others'' chat silently, so it''s easy to ignore her existence. She met my eyes and forced out a smile, showing that she was very strong. In fact, I know that she is more vulnerable than anyone at the moment.


    LAN Xiaoying gently took her into her arms and said, "fortunately, it''s your cousin who didn''t hurt you. But in the future, we should learn to be wary of any man and don''t trust them easily. "


    I was stunned. Is this talking about me?

 Chapter 750

    Huasi quickly ran down from upstairs and handed me a gold long-life lock with a walnut size. This kind of thing is for children to pray for disaster avoidance, exorcism, health and longevity. Generally speaking, it will not be too heavy. Considering the bearing capacity of children''s cervical spine, it is probably more than ten grams in the hand. Now they are sold in gold stores. It''s not worth much for flower shops. The problem is that the relics left by my mother must be collected.


    A red rope is strung on the gold lock, and the front is engraved with rich flowers and the words "long life and wealth". There are three small bells falling below. When they move gently, they will send out jingling, jingling and crisp bells. Turned over the back, but there was no pattern on it. Only three words "love war" were cast and engraved!


    I think he Meiying was greedy to spend millions of money to marry him at first, but the couple must cultivate deep feelings in a few years. The words "love war" are likely to be a portrayal of her despair of spending millions. They are also using these three words to foreshadow the burial of secrets. Spend millions to see, can only feel guilty, will not think of three words will hide a secret.


    LAN Xiaoying took it and looked at it for a long time. She frowned and said, "is the secret on this rich flower in the front?"


    Hua Si and Ling Wei stared at me silently.


    I shook my head and said, "Fugui flower is peony flower. I can''t think of what it means..."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "peony is known as national beauty and natural fragrance. You can start from this meaning... Do you remember the demon corpse in the master''s temple? Is it a metaphor that it is national beauty and natural fragrance, and the secret is hidden in the coffin? "


    This is a bit possible, but later the police took away the coffin, which had already been burned. Even if there was any secret, it was burned. However, I thought for a while and felt that I should not hide under the master''s temple, because such clues are quite jumping, leaving them to the flower shop is meaningless.


    Looking up, Ling Wei seemed to want to say something. I smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ling Wei stretched out her slender fingers, pointed to the golden lock and said, "it''s empty. Will the secret be hidden inside?"


    A word woke up the dreamer. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and felt that our thoughts were too complicated.


    I laughed at myself and said, "being smart is not necessarily a good thing..."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately stared at me and said, "do you mean Ling Wei is stupid?"


    "It doesn''t mean that. Don''t plant it on me." I skimmed my mouth and asked the flower shop, "can you break it?"


    Hua Si bit her lips and seemed hesitant. After all, it was a relic left by her mother. She thought for a moment, pouted and asked, "what if it''s not in there?"


    I said: "according to my understanding, the war of love represents the destruction or even complete crushing of feelings. So I think the meaning of your mother''s leaving a golden lock is to destroy it in order to get the truth. "


    "Well, you should be light. Don''t damage it too seriously. I''ll find someone to repair it then." Huasi reluctantly agreed.


    I nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Then he took out tweezers from the medicine bag, pried a few times at the seal, and pried open a fine crack. Then he put the tweezers deep into it, and with a little force of his fingers, he divided the gold lock into two and cut it open.


    We were all disappointed that there was nothing in it. LAN Xiaoying did not give up taking it to her eyes. She carefully observed the inside of the two golden locks to see if there were any words or some hints left. As a result, there was nothing. There were only uneven surfaces. There was no need to pay attention to the internal workmanship. In any case, there was no rough side.


    Hua Si said, "it''s all Ling Wei''s bad ideas. There''s nothing in it. It broke my golden lock."


    Ling Wei looked very ashamed and hurriedly hugged Er Niu and apologized: "I''m sorry, I guessed indiscriminately."


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said, "I think your analysis just now is right. It is definitely hidden inside the golden lock. The appearance of rich flowers doesn''t represent anything. But why didn''t you leave... "


    I stared at three bells and interrupted her: "bell! Cut open the bell! "


    The flower shop snatched the Golden Lock: "don''t you fool around again. What secret can the three little bells hide?" The bell is different from the golden lock. If you want to cut it open, it will be completely destroyed. It will be troublesome to repair it in the future, unless it is rebuilt.


    She doesn''t agree, and we can''t force it, but we''re infinitely close to the secret truth. We''re not reconciled to it. I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "the three bells are usually a fixed number on the long-life lock, and some are still not brought, because adding three bells will increase the cost. But the three words your mother left are meaningful. She can leave four or two words. Why do you have to leave three words? "


    "Do you care?" Hua Si tightly clutched the three bells and stared at me warily, lest I should suddenly take them away.


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t mean anything else, but I said to leave three words, just matching the three bells. One bell represents one word. If you don''t believe it, open it up and have a look. If you''re wrong this time, you can punish me whatever you want. "


    "How can I punish you? Do you want me to kill you? " Hua Si stared with wide eyes.


    "OK, I can make a written note. If you''re afraid of legal responsibility, I''ll decide myself!" Man, take a picture of your chest and be confident.


    "You said, well, I hate you for a long time!" The flower shop said more and more vigorously, and really took paper and pen and photographed it on the tea table. "You destroyed my villa and always brought me disaster. This time, you burned the house left by my mother and damaged my golden lock. If you can''t find the secret this time, just... Hang yourself! "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help smiling bitterly at me. It seemed to say, look how hated you are!


    Ling Wei said in surprise, "is this too cruel?"


    "Cruel what? It''s nothing compared to the disaster he brought me... "


    I interrupted her with a smile: "it''s a little witch to see a big witch." Pick up the pen and write the warranty certificate.


    "Yes, a little witch sees a big witch. You are a big witch!"


    I almost fell on the tea table. You hate me. It''s understandable that Mao changed my gender? I smiled bitterly and wrote the guarantee. If I can''t find the secret by opening the bell, I''ll make a hanging rope set myself. Huasi satisfactorily put the guarantee in his bag, and then handed over a half piece of gold lock with a bell.


    I also quickly took out the dagger and tweezers to cut the bell, so as not to regret the slow action. This time, there was no mistake. Inside the three bells cut, each wrote a word, "play, eight, eight"!


    The words are written with a brush, but we can''t guess what the three words mean for a moment. LAN Xiaoying thought for a long time and suddenly looked up. I know she is the same as I thought. The characters represent the theater, because the house is behind the theater. It''s no surprise that things are hidden in the theater.


    It''s just what the two eight represent. We can''t decipher the real meaning of these two words. Should we learn from Li Xingxiang and turn the theater upside down? I feel that even if I tear down the whole theater, I won''t find it.

 Chapter 751

    In a long-lived lock left by he Meiying to Huasi, we found the words "drama, eight, eight". This is not a person''s name or a place name, but a riddle that is difficult to guess. Although LAN Xiaoying and I thought the characters represented the old theater, we still had an argument.


    My view is that the theater is a public place after all. Even if it is tightly hidden, it may be found. Another point is that the old theater will be torn down sooner or later. Isn''t this secret going to disappear forever? What''s the point of passing on this secret?


    LAN Xiaoying put forward different views. In people''s eyes at that time, the theater could not be demolished in a short time. Who could have thought that modern society is changing rapidly. In a short period of more than ten years, countless buildings have been demolished and high-rise buildings are everywhere? According to he Meiying''s idea, the theater will be able to last for decades, even to the day when the flower shop dies. In her life, if she doesn''t find the secret, she will disappear forever with her daughter''s death.


    This is not unreasonable, but what does the word "88" stand for? We thought for a long time and didn''t guess what it meant. But I think these two words have no other meaning, just two numbers. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes. I looked up and said to LAN Xiaoying, "it may be the seat number!"


    She opened her beautiful eyes, thought a little, nodded happily, "you should be right!"


    The flower shop asked mistily, "why is the seat number?"


    LAN Xiaoying explained: "if the two eights only represent numbers, only the seat number can match all the numbers in the theater. The grandstand has only two floors and the building on the stage has only three floors. There is no way to find the corresponding number. "


    Hua Si shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I saw them tearing down the floor on the stage. There are hundreds of pieces. Why not the eighth piece? And the area of the theater. You can also find the eighth meter, or eighty-eight meters, and the eighth step or eighty-eight step... "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were speechless. Although Huasi had a single mind, it was not unreasonable to put forward these. If we follow her logic, there will be countless hidden numbers. We really have to turn the theater upside down.


    Ling Wei broke in and said, "when aunt was hiding a secret, she would not let others know, but as a woman, how could she have the strength to dig the ground and hide the secret below?"


    Little girl, this is very important. I immediately agreed: "yes, this idea is very correct. Not only the concrete floor, but also the boards on the stage can not be pried open. And the chandelier on the roof. In my memory, it is an eight petal lamp. Your mother can''t climb up at a height of more than ten meters. Then the most likely place to hide the secret is the seat! "


    "But I still can''t agree with you. My mother didn''t have the strength to dig the ground and couldn''t climb so high, but don''t forget that the theater was still open and there were people on duty. Under what circumstances did she hide the secret in the seat?" Huasi seems to be getting smarter. The problem is very acute.


    It''s okay. I can think about it again. Since he Meiying can do it, I can guess. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Huasi, "your mother lives behind the theater. She must be familiar with the managers. One possibility is to go in without a performance and hide the secret in the seat while the manager goes upstairs. Another possibility is that she is also familiar with the ticket inspectors and entered the theater more than ten minutes in advance. At that time, there was no surveillance camera in the theater. Ten minutes is enough for hiding things. "


    Huasi finally had nothing to say and urged us to go to the theater immediately. In fact, LAN Xiaoying and I can''t wait to find out the secret. It''s 7 a.m. So she asked Ling Wei to go upstairs to sleep. The flower dance shadow and Liu Xiaomi on the sofa were taken care of by the maid. The three of us went out to the theater.


    I didn''t sleep last night and haven''t had dinner. Now I''m hungry. The car stopped outside the theater and saw a pancake fruit nearby. I got off and bought three. While eating, the three entered the gate of the theater, walked near the stage, took a flashlight and found the eighth row of seats.


    Last night, those thugs hit by Yu Xinyue flew all over the sky. The eighth row of seats collapsed. Fortunately, seat No. 8 was well preserved. Now that I had finished eating, I took out a masonry cone and chiseled down the seat plate and backrest. Under the light, neither of the two boards was damaged, except for the faded words "No. 8 in row 8".


    I cut off the board again. It was not made of solid wood. It was made of plywood, that is, three layers of boards stuck together. However, the three layers of boards were removed separately, and nothing was found.


    Hua Si said with a flat mouth, "I know you must have guessed wrong. My mother can''t remove the seat legs except for doing some hands and feet on the board?"


    I frowned and said, "don''t worry. Secrets can''t be found casually. Otherwise, how can they be called secrets?"


    LAN Xiaoying took a flashlight to look after her on the armrest and leg of the chair again. She suddenly found a clue and said according to the left armrest: "look, there are three words carved on it, the war of love!"


    We can''t help but be overjoyed. The presence of these three words here shows that our guess is absolutely right. The handrail is also wood, and the secret is likely to be hidden here.


    The handrail was fixed on the cast iron structure with screws. I didn''t bring a screwdriver. I only broke it. I chiseled it with a masonry cone and pried it down. Reverse the back of the armrest and clearly see a groove dug out with a knife, with a paper roll stuffed inside!


    The three of us were so excited that I took out my tweezers and gently took out the paper roll inside. Hua Si reached out and opened it slowly under the light. The above is two lines of words written with pen. The font is beautiful. It is the same as the font on the stationery. It must be written by he Meiying.


    These two lines of writing say: "the yellowish part of the cheongsam is an ancient tomb, which has been seen by him and revealed with baijiu. There is another secret hidden on the hem, but it needs to be smeared with ink. "


    Sure enough, the invisible word method was used, which was a common secret hiding technique in the past. For example, I know a simple way to write words with things such as rice soup. After it is dry, there is nothing. It needs to be smeared with iodine to show its shape. But I checked the cheongsam. If there is any residual substance on it, it can''t escape my hand feeling. Maybe another clever stealthy technique is needed, and Baijiu is needed to show it.


    And another secret display method unexpectedly surprised us, using ink, which I couldn''t figure out. What words are covered with ink and wool? Isn''t there a second secret in the cheongsam? It''s just to use this means to trick the people who covet the cheongsam?

 Chapter 752

    LAN Xiaoying also feels that painting ink is a little difficult to understand, but it''s useless to speculate here. Go back and take out her cheongsam to have a try and see Zhenzhang immediately. We immediately returned to the villa. Hua Wuying and Liu Xiaomi slept soundly on the sand. We went directly to the basement with cheongsam and ink. It is absolutely necessary to be cautious in this sensitive period.


    According to the Ma Daha of Huasi, he felt that his mother''s last words would not be wrong, so he had to pour ink on the hem of his cheongsam. I hurriedly stopped. We have to do the experiment first and pour ink rashly. In case of wrong guidance, won''t we never get the secret?


    I first open a bottle of Baijiu, smear on the back yellowing area. This obviously marked millions of Baijiu and the traces of liquor left. But in a few seconds, a map of ink and wash was gradually showing up on the part of Baijiu infection. LAN Xiaoying and I had a look. It was really a line in the ancient tomb.


    We couldn''t help laughing bitterly. We already had this cheongsam. Why did we have to go through a landmine and almost sent our lives in.


    The topographic map depicts in great detail, including green rattan, brown corpse, ghost resentment shadow, fire wheel, head tongue woman, earth hanging coffin and so on. There was only one place we didn''t find. There was a cave hidden at the place where we turned to the left end, that is, behind the serial turnover plate.


    On this cave, draw a treasure pattern, it must be a treasure room. But this room is very hidden and opened in a very special way. The mechanism is under the flap trap.


    No wonder there were no funerary objects in the tomb except Jiuqiao jade. It turned out that they were all hidden in this place. The tomb owner is really cunning. He has arranged such a complex and dangerous mechanism. He is still not at ease and dare not put his belongings into the tomb. But it''s not unreasonable for him to worry. Don''t we go in?


    However, no matter how cunning it is, some people secretly depict the treasure map and spread it to future generations. The hidden things were stripped away.


    This also solved the mystery of how to spend millions to steal Mingqi. I said that even with this bastard''s skill, it was impossible for him to enter the tomb. If the bright weapon is in the tomb, they can''t even pass the lvteng waterway.


    Although LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t communicate in our hearts, they made eye contact several times and knew each other''s inner thoughts. Huasi didn''t know what we were thinking and couldn''t help but urge us to find the second secret. I looked up for a moment, took out a cotton swab, dipped it in ink and gently drew a line on the front of the cheongsam.


    After a long time, there was no abnormality, and an ink mark was painted on the back pendulum. Soon a white line appeared in the ink. I immediately understood what was going on. This invisible word was not written, but words or patterns were woven by some special means during silk weaving. It''s just that the colors are the same and can''t be distinguished at all. The specially treated silk is not stained with ink. If you apply ink, it will be revealed!


    I picked up the ink bottle, poured it on it, and then smeared it evenly with a cotton swab. Not long after, a small map appeared on the cheongsam, which turned out to be a tunnel in the ancient tomb. LAN Xiaoying and I recognized this road immediately. It was the only one that had not been entered in the four roads outside the prismatic cave. There lived the human fox. We went around from the right and never encountered this dead thing again.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "is there more valuable treasure hidden in this tunnel?"


    I can''t guess the result for a moment. My heart said that the prismatic chamber leading to the tunnel, although the mechanism is cleverly arranged, can''t stop outsiders from entering. Although there is a human fox watching, it''s unreliable after all. I can kill it now. I don''t think it''s necessarily a treasure. It should be a secret.


    How to say, the pattern on the cheongsam is nothing more than the key to this secret. The real secret is hidden in the ancient tomb. Only when you get close can you see the truth.


    I also put Baijiu on the cheongsam carpet, and no more. Then he painted the whole dress with black ink. The result was the same. It seemed that there was nothing else except two secrets hidden on the back.


    "This cheongsam is useless and can be disposed of." I said.


    "What about the auction?" The flower shop looks a little reluctant.


    I shook my head and said, "I just thought about it. The auction doesn''t seem appropriate. Few people know the secret of cheongsam now. I''m afraid it''s only Lao Chen. With his cunning character, he must think we are leading the snake out of the cave, so he won''t be fooled and will secretly rob this thing. Why don''t you have a high-profile mother sacrifice ceremony and burn your cheongsam to comfort your mother''s dead. In this way, Lao Chen can only give up his heart. "


    Hua Si nodded slowly, then looked up and asked, "is this old Chen Chen Xi''s father?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "nine times out of ten, Chen Xi should not have changed her surname. But since situ Jing didn''t find a businessman surnamed Chen, it shows that Lao Chen didn''t register the company with his own name, but manipulated everything behind the scenes. "


    Hua Si glanced and said, "I doubt very much that Chen Xi came to Huangyu city because of his father''s idea to find the whereabouts of this cheongsam."


    I smiled and shook my head and said, "none of you know Chen Xi better than I do. He doesn''t have any city government, so he doesn''t have much mind. Lao Chen sent such a son to look for a cheongsam, which is basically a blind toss. But there is no guarantee that there will be their people around us, including the security guards and maids in your villa. "


    "Wow, isn''t that to fire them all?" Hua Si exclaimed in surprise.


    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to be fired, just be careful everywhere. They have been to this basement. They must have known this place very well, and long Xuyang was able to open the elevator password. Now I think it may be the damage caused by the traitors in the villa. Therefore, the cheongsam should be put in a safe place for the time being, so as not to be stolen before it is destroyed. "


    Huasi opened her eyes wide and was full of deep fear. Then she couldn''t help scratching her head and said, "my family has become a spy battlefield. It''s not safe to hide anywhere."


    "If you think you can, give it to us for the time being." LAN Xiaoying said.


    I stared at her immediately. Didn''t I take a time bomb home?


    Hua Si nodded and said, "good idea. I''ll give it to you first. These two days, I''ll straighten out the company first, and then do a high-profile mother sacrifice ceremony according to what you said. Sister Xiaoying, now the company lacks another capable CEO. Would you like to consider coming back to help me? "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled with a trace of apology: "I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t want to regain my busy career. But I recommend you an option. What do you think of Liu Xiaomi? "


    I patted my thigh and said, "I just wanted to say that Liu Xiaomi is absolutely suitable. She is steady and smart enough. She is definitely the best choice except for a girl. "


    "Well, I''ll talk to her later."

 Chapter 753

    It was morning when we came out of the basement, so we stopped and had lunch in the villa. At the dinner table, Huasi talked with Liu Xiaomi, and Liu Xiaomi agreed. This girl has long been tired of the boring teaching profession, and entering Huashi is the dream of many job seekers. Moreover, Huasi''s direct salary to her senior assistant is absolutely hard to refuse.


    It''s just that Liu Xiaomi is unhappy when he thinks of his "bad relationship" with Bai tingfei. Ling Wei was not in the mood. Everyone had a quick meal and went their separate ways.


    When I returned to the shop, I first ran to Bai tingfei''s house, searched all his things, and found nothing suspicious. It can be seen that this boy is very cautious. So I threw his sour smelling bedding and clothes into the dustbin on the street. But the boy built a house for us. I was worried about taking the old lady back to live in the new year. The bedroom would be nervous again. This house solved my problem.


    Hua Wuying has had enough sleep, but LAN Xiaoying and I are sleepy. Put the cheongsam under LAN Xiaoying''s bed, and they go back to their bedroom to sleep. I didn''t wake up until eight o''clock at night. I found the flower dance shadow circling around the living room. It turned out that the girl was hungry and couldn''t cook. She was worried about whether to wake us up.


    Lan Xiaoying immediately fired the kitchen stove and made three exquisite dishes, and I was in a good mood, opening a bottle of Baijiu and dancing with flowers. While LAN Xiaoying was still making soup, we had guessed and drank a bottle. When she was drunk, grandma suddenly called.


    Her first sentence was: "is something wrong with tingfei?"


    I was stunned and looked back at LAN Xiaoying who was busy in the kitchen. My heart said who told the old lady?


    Grandma guessed my mind without speaking immediately, and then said, "there was a door killing tragedy in Huangyu City, and many people saw the news on the Internet. In the hands of the three murderers, one is called Bai tingfei. His family is from baijialing, Shanxi. Isn''t that our tingfei? "


    This online news spread the fastest. In addition, the murderer came from baijialing. It must have been uploaded in the town. I sighed and said, it''s our family tingfei, but this boy is a bad man. He wants to kill your grandson and me all the time. If I hadn''t been lucky this time, we might never see each other again.


    Grandma sighed and said, "you know who you are, but you don''t know your heart. Who knows, I introduced a bad man to my family. Now many people in the town are saying that Bai tingfei is not stupid. He has always pretended. No one knows what it is for. As soon as this happened, many people came to ask me what was going on. Some people suspected that I was not a good man like Bai tingfei. Alas! "


    "Why do they think so? Don''t be angry, grandma. I''ll pick you up tomorrow." I''m in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the new year. Come and pick me up at the end of the year. I left in such a hurry. On the contrary, people misunderstood that I really colluded with Bai tingfei. They are all bad people. "


    That''s what grandma said. Let''s stay for a few more days. Just years ago, I dug out the secret on the cheongsam.


    After dinner, LAN Xiaoying and I sat in the shop to discuss when to return to the ancient tomb. Certainly not tonight. It''s too hasty, but the sooner the better. Finally, I decided to start tomorrow morning. Anyway, the tomb gate is located under Hua''s villa, so you don''t have to think about the time period like grave robbers. So I immediately started to make yellow runes and runes against human foxes and green vines.


    LAN Xiaoying sat beside her and looked at her quietly with her hands.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" I asked her later.


    "I''m wondering why Bai tingfei is so handsome. In fact, dressing up will not lose to Ling Feng in terms of temperament and appearance." LAN Xiaoying said with interest.


    I lowered my head and continued to work: "in fact, you are not thinking about Bai tingfei, but Ling Feng?"


    "Think what happened to him?" LAN Xiaoying asked.


    "It''s nothing. You should reflect on how you lost face with situ Jing in spite of their dignity a few days ago. I''m still thinking about this scum. I don''t think spring is coming. You enter the spring yearning period ahead of time... "


    LAN Xiaoying angrily pinched my arm: "you have a small stomach and Chicken Intestines, nonsense!"


    I fought back with pain: "you''re fickle and want to change when you see different things!"


    LAN Xiaoying took a rune and pasted it on my forehead: "you flirt all day!"


    I put a sign on her forehead with my backhand: "you are two faced and duplicity!"


    "Your mouth is full of honey sword. You flatter the public and oppose the evil!" She put a rune on each of my cheeks.


    "You are as poisonous as a snake and scorpion, cruel and cruel!"


    "You are despicable and ungrateful!"


    At the same time, they did not forget to stick symbols on each other''s face. You said one thing to me, you said one to me, and the war was very fierce. Finally, their faces were covered with talismans, their eyes were covered, and they couldn''t see anything. As a result, the adjusted chicken blood and dog blood were knocked over and wiped on each other.


    All the words I could use were used. Finally, I was really poor, so I came to a sentence: "you don''t want to make progress, pull out seedlings to encourage!"


    The girl was stunned, lifted up the curtain like Fu and said with a smile: "you''re eager for success, the dog jumped over the wall... Ge Ge... Don''t play, laugh and have a stomachache!" Pull off the amulet on his face and lie on the counter laughing.


    I also laughed, but I only laughed for a second and almost didn''t cry. I put away these red symbols one by one and said, "one hour''s Kung Fu, it''s all invalid. Do you want to go to bed today?"


    "You deserve it. This is your retribution. Will you tell me later?" LAN Xiaoying squinted at me, but the corners of her eyes contained a smile.


    "Obviously you are wrong and don''t repent. Will I tolerate you wearing a green hat for me in the future?" I shrugged.


    "You''re still talking nonsense. OK, I''ll give you a green hat now!" LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and grabbed the pile of symbols and threw them all on my face. Then he picked up a green poster from the counter and covered my head.


    I couldn''t bear it. In a fit of anger, I grabbed her arm, pulled it inside from outside the counter, and then rode on me impartially. Just then, the inner door opened with a squeak, and the flower dance shadow came in and asked, "what are you arguing about in the middle of the night? Wow, such a mess, you... Are so ashamed, so ashamed! " He covered his face and rushed back to the inner room.


    LAN Xiaoying blushed and jumped from me in a hurry before she was angry with me. Unexpectedly, onion God slipped out of my bedroom. Running to the inner room, he shouted, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything!"


    The flower dance shadow asked loudly, "what did they say just now?"


    "I''m a fickle poplars. I want to change when I see different things. Every day, flirting... Now I''ll wear a green hat for you! "


    "Why wear a green hat?"


    After listening to the conversation between these two second goods, I felt very embarrassed, not to mention the girl. She didn''t make a sound and took a hard bite on my shoulder!

 Chapter 754

    In the middle of the night, all the symbols made were invalid, and they started from scratch. They didn''t finish until 3 a.m. When she got up at eight o''clock, LAN Xiaoying had made breakfast. After eating, she was about to go out when situ Jing called.


    Bai tingfei and Ling Feng died in prison at 5 a.m. the same way Dou Jinhua and Hu Mingtang died at that time. They knelt down to the East with a strange smile on their faces. Although Li Xingxiang didn''t die, he was insane overnight. After identification by professional doctors, he suffered from severe schizophrenia.


    However, I have guessed that the deaths of Bai tingfei and Ling Feng are the poisonous hands of the organization behind them. They want to destroy all the evidence. This reminds me of Dou Jinhua and Hu Mingtang. Is the death of their mother and son also related to the organization behind it? Bai tingfei broke up the spirit of the drug lady without authorization. It seems that there is definitely a relationship between them.


    The death of Bai tingfei depressed me, which means that the mystery of his growth from small to large cannot be solved.


    I quietly put the onion God in my bag and told huawuying that we might not come back in the morning when we went to the police station. I thought of a way to solve lunch myself. The most annoying thing about flower dance shadow is the police station. Flat mouth won''t follow. We drove to Hua''s villa. LAN Xiaoying has made an agreement with Hua Si through wechat.


    But this time the flower shop had to follow, because it involved the secrets left by her mother. If you refuse, look, this girl has some doubts that we only swallow the truth. After a little thought, I felt that I didn''t go deep into the hinterland of the ancient tomb. There was only one Fox and some green vines. It shouldn''t be a problem to take her, so I agreed.


    Fortunately, when we came, we were ready to participate in the flower dance shadow and brought three pairs of equipment. Then the three entered the basement, put on their headlights and entered the drainage channel. At that time, we also thought about permanently blocking the entrance of the ancient tomb for a period of time. Fortunately, we didn''t come and do it, otherwise we would be in trouble if we wanted to go in again.


    When we opened the stone slab blocking the entrance of the cave, Huasi was very excited. Her main purpose was not only for the secrets left by her mother, but also to experience the experience of stealing a tomb.


    Before going in, LAN Xiaoying and I explained the stolen cave and the internal terrain in detail, and then told her the precautions. Hua Si couldn''t help nodding, his eyes twinkling with excitement. It seems that he can''t wait. I turned on the headlights and went down first. The flower shop was in the middle, and LAN Xiaoying was behind.


    Hua Si said while climbing, "this is the stealing hole. It''s too different from what I thought."


    "What''s the difference?" I asked.


    "I thought it was a smooth tunnel. Although it could not walk upright, it should at least be flat. This hole is too rough to dig. It takes a lot of effort to get up. "


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "do you know how hard it took them to dig such a stolen hole? You''d better be satisfied, or let us dig by ourselves. I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "What do you dig? Hire a few people to dig. It''s said that it''s easier to use dynamite. It''ll explode at once. "


    I smiled and shook my head in front. Xiaonizi has read more novels. The actual situation is far from as easy as expected. When climbing over the section of the broken leg corpse, Huasi screamed, "Why are there zombies?"


    "It''s not a zombie, just a mummy that can''t move. Let''s go. " LAN Xiaoying urged behind.


    After climbing into the tomb, Huasi was panting and sweating. I told them to take a break here and explore to the left first. When I came to the trap, I was worried. The flower dance shadow with excellent lightness skills was passed last time. Now I lack a key figure and a burden. How can I live?


    While thinking about ways, LAN Xiaoying suddenly ran over and said, "there''s a situation!"


    I knew that the human fox was coming, so I hurriedly pushed a fire across the trap and took out an exorcism charm to burn. After waiting for a moment, there was no movement in the tunnel ahead. LAN Xiaoying said the Yin was still there, but it seemed that we had suffered a loss last time and didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    After thinking for a while, I think since there is a mechanism to open the treasure room under the trap, it means that the following is passable. There is no flower dance shadow, and the human fox is eyeing around the corner. It is basically impossible to cross the trap. So I decided to cross the bottom of the trap.


    LAN Xiaoying stole the idea directly from my heart and told me to watch the human fox closely. She found a raised stone, hooked the flying tiger''s claw, and then pulled the rope to the center of the flap. With a click, the flap sank down, and she immediately tightened the rope. Due to the rope pressing down, the overturned board can''t be put away and continues to show a downward trend. Huasi and I can basically see the bottom very clearly.


    A dense sharp knife was erected below, which was bright and chilling. LAN Xiaoying was hanging half a foot above the sharp knife. She was almost going to be pierced in her feet. She is very experienced in this. After all, she has done a lot of activities to explore ancient tombs and seen many turnover traps before. She knows this very well.


    Hua Si was so frightened that she ran over and grabbed the rope. In fact, she was superfluous. The rope wouldn''t break without her. Just at this time, a cold smell came from the front, and the human fox finally appeared and disappeared. It was obvious that he came at this opportunity. But with the barrier of the evil talisman, it can''t come at will. The speed is obviously much slower. I immediately threw the lighter and lit the fire. This dead thing is very clever and runs away quickly at the moment when the flame burns.


    His uncle, you''re teasing me to wear out my equipment, but I''ll tell you, did I bring more than ten eight square fires this time? It''s okay. Let''s play like this. You can''t kill me. I promise to kill you!


    LAN Xiaoying had already bent down to chisel off some sharp knives with a stone cone and stood firmly at the bottom of the pit. While urging the flowers to come down, she cleaned up the sharp knives around her.


    Hua Si was obviously a little afraid and said with a sad face, "why don''t I wait for you here."


    I said, "yes, but brown corpses and long tongued female ghosts may run here at any time. You should be careful."


    Before the words fell, the girl changed her mind: "I''ll go down." Grab the rope and slip into the bottom.


    LAN Xiaoying took over and landed her safely at the bottom of the pit. I observed for a moment, but there was no more movement, and then slipped down the pit. LAN Xiaoying pointed to a cleared open space in front of her and said that the tomb robbers were not at the same place where we fell into the trap, but they had a stronger purpose and went directly to the treasure room mechanism. Because the open space is connected with the corner of the pit, the mechanism should be in the corner.


    After I looked for a few eyes, I looked up and paid attention to the whereabouts of the human fox above. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi took a masonry cone and cleaned the sharp knife at the bottom of the pit respectively. Soon, the three of us entered the corner in front of us.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "sure enough, there is a mechanism."


    When I lowered my head, LAN Xiaoying had started the mechanism, and a hole was opened on the left pit wall. The design of this mechanism is very simple. It is a handle to open the stone door. Inside the entrance is a far-reaching tunnel, which, needless to say, must be a secret road directly leading to the treasure room.

 Chapter 755

    I was wrong before. I thought that if the mechanism was triggered here, a door would open on the ground in the treasure room. Unexpectedly, there is a hidden secret road directly here. This design is more hidden and reasonable. I just don''t know whether there is an exit on the ground in the treasure room. If not, we will return to the trap and climb up the edge of the pit later.


    The flower shop is not interested in the treasure room, but the girl and I are looking forward to it. Because we know that there will never be only two sacks of gold, silver and jewelry buried in ancient tombs. Besides, it depends on how big the sack is. It''s too heavy for Hua million and Lao Chen. So we guess there''s something else in the treasure room.


    So we got into the tunnel and walked straight ahead for dozens of meters. The terrain gradually rose forward, and at the end was an open stone gate. I put my probe into the light, and immediately reflected a colorful light. It was really streamer, glittering, and full of gold and jade jewelry. I almost blinded my eyes.


    I couldn''t help but have a violent heartbeat. This is the most valuable jewelry I''ve ever seen in my life. For a moment, I felt excited and wanted to cry. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi were also stunned. The three of us watched it for more than a minute before we woke up and walked slowly into the stone gate.


    Gold, jade, bronze and gorgeous jewelry should have been placed orderly, but now they are in a mess. This should be the scene left after being turned over by millions. There are so many things that I am dazzled and suffocated.


    LAN Xiaoying stooped to pick up a rusty bronze Buddha and said, although this object is not impressive, it is more valuable than those gold and jade. Speaking of this, she looked around for another week, and then said that the grave robbers knew the goods very well. All they left were ordinary jewelry, leaving almost nothing of great value. But it''s enough to spend more than a lifetime.


    Although Huasi was rich, he had never seen so many kinds of jewelry. He couldn''t help bending down and picking up a sapphire. Then he saw a helmet full of precious stones next to him and went to get it again. As a result, the helmet seemed to be hooked by something below. She pulled it several times without moving it. She hooked her finger and asked me to come and help.


    We worked together to take off our helmets. Below was a raised stone pillar, which was just stuck in the helmet. At the same time, the stone pillar seems to have been raised by us. When I was looking at the stone pillar and wondering why it would be pulled up, I just heard a bang. A stone gate fell at the tunnel entrance and sealed the entrance!


    This stone gate has nothing to do with the stone gate. It seems that the stone pillar is a mechanism specially designed to deal with greedy grave robbers. Once you take off this helmet, it is bound to touch the mechanism and trap the tomb robber indoors. His uncle''s, although the jewelry is everywhere, you will die.


    LAN Xiaoying''s face changed greatly. She immediately pointed to the right and the outside corner and said, "run this way!"


    I grabbed Huasi and rushed to the right. LAN Xiaoying was faster than us and had already reached the stone wall. At the same time, a stone gate fell over our heads. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying arrived first and pulled us over. With a dull thud, the stone gate fell under our heels. It was almost smashed into meat mud!


    Now I can see the terrain clearly. The place where we are now is a concave part in the stone wall, which is less than two meters wide. The fall of the stone gate just sealed the narrow space.


    "How did you know there was a rockfall here?" Hua Si''s face turned pale with fear and looked at LAN Xiaoying in surprise.


    The girl looked back at the stone wall and said, "because the concave terrain here is very similar to the dense crossing, I guess there is definitely an exit here. Therefore, touching its emergency mechanism will certainly seal the two entrances and exits. But this exit is very hidden. It is likely to be a channel for transporting treasure. After people exit, it will be completely blocked, leaving only one way in and out of the trap. "


    The flower shop still didn''t understand and asked, "even if you guessed right, why did the stone gate fall later?"


    I answered this question for LAN Xiaoying: "because of the long history, another earthquake occurred in Huangyu city. Although the ancient tomb did not collapse, the stone gate mechanism was filled with sand and gravel, which failed to fall for a while. Xiaoying and I just heard a click here. We knew there was a stone gate. " Although my answer was wonderful, I didn''t find that the depression was a way out. It''s a matter of experience. I''m really not as good as a girl.


    After Huasi got the answer, he looked at LAN Xiaoying and asked, "why seal an exit and leave a secret way?"


    I also think this situation is strange. It''s difficult to guess the truth.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying smiled and only heard her say, "the problem is very simple. It''s the selfishness of the craftsman or supervisor who built the ancient tomb. Because the main door is permanently sealed, he can only cross the Chencang secretly. Build a secret road to the treasure room in the trap and leave it to come in and take away the treasure in the future. If you don''t think about where the topographic map on the cheongsam comes from, it must be a secret handed down by the builder of the secret road. It''s just that this man knows that there are evil spirits in the tomb and doesn''t dare to break in casually. It''s cheap to spend... Grave robbers. " Fortunately, she stopped at the precipice in time, otherwise she would say the name of "spend millions", which would make her unhappy.


    But of course, Hua Si could hear what he meant. Bian Bian asked, "since it''s permanently sealed, aren''t we still unable to get out? It''s better to be trapped in the treasure room. It''s stuffy in such a narrow space. "


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged and said, "at that time, she only thought about this chance of life, and didn''t think so much at all. Now look at this exit. It''s really desperate. It''s a heavy stone. We can''t open it at all. "


    Hua Si seemed to be resentful of what she had just said about the cheap grave robber, and said, "you''re directing blindly, and we''ve all fallen into a Jedi."


    LAN Xiaoying looked helpless and her expression was full of apology.


    I frowned and said, "don''t talk. If we hadn''t taken off that helmet, would we fall into a Jedi?"


    Hua Si knew he was wrong and turned his head to one side, but muttered, "if it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to take it off."


    I called out the onion God with a bitter smile and asked the boy to go to the stone wall to observe whether there was a chance to open it. The onion God circled along the stone wall and shook his head with us. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Our eyes were full of depression. In fact, it''s my fault. If you don''t take the route of treasure room, you can go back and move the flower dance shadow here. There''s always a way to cross the trap.


    At this time, the onion God slowly slid down the wall and suddenly found something. He was scratching the ground like a dog, and scratched a pit in a moment.


    Just listen to it shouting excitedly: "Grandpa, grandma, the soil below is soft and can be dug out!"


    The three of us were overjoyed. I said, "dig quickly and get a reward back."


    LAN Xiaoying said with a murderous face, "dead shallot, call me grandma later. You''ll look good!"

 Chapter 756

    Onion God''s dog claws were very sharp and soon dug a big hole under the stone wall. In fact, this is not the real stone wall, but the Qianjin stone gate mentioned by LAN Xiaoying. The stone under the stone gate seems to have been deliberately chiseled and filled with soil. I think it''s probably someone who did it on purpose. In case that secret road is closed, it''s also a way back for myself. Although it''s easy to encounter people and foxes directly when you go out from here, it''s better than being trapped inside.


    After digging for a while, the onion God was also tired. Then I came to relay and expanded the soil with a masonry cone. LAN Xiaoying and Huasi were responsible for transporting the soil out. It took more than an hour to dig a passage for only one person to climb under the stone gate. I drilled out first and sprayed a Rune of water to avoid being ambushed by people and foxes.


    The bastard was waiting outside, and a Rune of water forced him away. I followed to light the lamp, lifted the lampshade and picked out some lamp oil. The burning Mars flew towards this thing like flowers, scared it to turn around and escape, and disappeared behind the corner in the blink of an eye.


    LAN Xiaoying and Huasi drill out one after another and sit down with their backs against the stone wall to breathe. At the moment, Huasi is in a good mood. Holding the helmet, he said, "it''s good to bring out something so that he won''t return to Baoshan empty mountain. I like it very much and decided to collect it myself, but I will find an antique expert to identify the price, then divide the money into three parts and discount the other two to you. "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and shook her head and said, "no, just take these two money as compensation for your villa decoration."


    Hua Si said with a smile: "it depends on what price is identified. If it is higher than the money for villa decoration, it still needs to be divided."


    I ignored her. If I were greedy for ancient tomb treasures, I would have tried to divide the Vajra corpse and then shipped it out in batches. I still say that, there is not much money, just enough to spend.


    After a short rest, we got up and walked around the corner to the water seepage section. Before I got into the water, I already felt the cold, and clearly saw the curling black smoke on the water. I opened the lampshade, picked out the lamp oil and sprinkled it on the water, then clenched the ghost crystal and offered the divine fire curse.


    After reciting the spell, the lamp oil on the water burst into flames, which was very fierce. Hua Si was so frightened that she couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "Darling, water can burn. What method do you use?" The girl said in amazement.


    "I use the obedient water burning method." I laughed, but I didn''t relax at all. I couldn''t help urging the power of divine fire. Make the burning lamp oil penetrate the water surface and directly burn the green vines in the water.


    It is not unusual that the fire of the witch God can burn in the water. He Yuxin was almost burned to death by this means in the sea at that time.


    Suddenly, the water shook like a tumbling sea, followed by bubbling and rising wisps of white smoke. A few minutes later, the water surface stopped fluctuating, and the underwater flame gradually extinguished, but the fire on the water surface continued. Lvteng must be reimbursed in full. This waterway can be safely crossed.


    I chanted a curse to put out the fire of the witch God on the water. I stretched out my hand to try the water temperature. I was very hot. After waiting for a while, when the water temperature dropped, we went into the water and swam forward. I still didn''t dare to be careless. I asked the onion God to inquire under the water. The boy came out of the water and said, "they have been burned to ashes. Don''t die."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "who taught you this sentence?" You know, this is a popular word on the Internet. Onion God doesn''t surf the Internet. How did he learn it? I feel puzzled.


    "I learned from watching TV with aunt Hua. We''ll say this when we''re free. For example, when she is hungry, she yells "don''t be hungry, don''t be anxious to go to the bathroom..."


    I almost fell into the water, female devil. What''s your name when you go to the bathroom?


    Swimming to the opposite side, I sealed the triangle stone gate with Rune water, and then took out Sheng Yang Rune water to give them two to drink. It was hot in the water, but only a few minutes after coming out, he was covered with a layer of ice. Hua Si drank Fushui and still rubbed his hands and couldn''t help breathing.


    This time, the onion God went to explore the way first. We''ll open the door after there''s no problem. Obviously, after breaking into the prismatic cave, the human fox had some scruples, retracted its nest and dared not come out. There is a faint sense of protecting the secret. It seems to be the guardian of the secret.


    LAN Xiaoying and I turned to look at the cave and found that many places had cracked. That was the chain reaction caused by the release of the sluice and the collapse of the fire wheel. Fortunately, there was no collapse, otherwise the secret would be sealed at the bottom of the mountain forever.


    "Leave the onion God and the flower shop outside. Let''s go in." LAN Xiaoying said.


    I felt wrong and shook my head and said, "you are outside with the flower shop. The onion God and I went in to kill the human Fox and pick you up."


    Because I''m afraid that the flower shop will be restless and my head will cramp like the flower dance shadow. If I open the other two portals and lead the brown corpse and the head tongue woman, I''ll be in big trouble.


    We turned the stone statue and turned the triangle stone on the west side. Onion God and I jumped into the groove and turned back. The temperature in this tunnel is lower than that in the cavern. Rao is still shivering with cold after drinking shengyangfu water. I raised my head to adjust the light and shone into the distance along the straight tunnel. Sure enough, the whole tunnel was full of water, but it didn''t look deep. Fortunately, there are no green vines here. I''m a little relieved.


    The onion God lay on my shoulder and said in a low voice, "Lord, there are turns in front. Turn two turns, which is the place blocked by rubble. The son of a bitch, human fox, is hiding over there. "


    At this time, I also saw a turn to the left in front of me. After nodding, I whispered a few words in the onion God''s ear. As soon as the boy heard this, he immediately stared: "Sir, you''re going to play with me to death. If you can''t kill it, the old life of Ben God will be killed by it first! "


    "Shout what, keep your voice down!" I stared at it, and then used a combination of soft and hard tactics, "I''ll go back to work with aunt Hua. I''ll let you play with the little turtle for a while. Also, onions are very expensive now. Your grandmother won''t give up buying them. Do you feel better without onions? "


    The onion God almost didn''t cry. He knew that the Little Turtle was just talking. With the temper of flower dance shadow, how can you promise? But it can''t agree or not, because it can''t live without onions.


    "Lord, if I''m finished this time, you remember to make a Yin kiss for me and find a more beautiful ghost girl."


    I touched its cerebellar bag and said, "no problem. I''ll find you three beautiful ghost girls then. Go! " After throwing it into the water, the heart said, do you think there is still a soul after hanging up? You are an alternative ghost. You can only hang up once. There is no second chance. But don''t worry, as long as there is a trace of spirit left, I will have a way to revive you.


    When the onion God disappeared out of sight close to the water, I hurried into the water. Sure enough, the water was not deep, only reaching my knees. After walking a few steps forward, he took out Fushui and drew a circle on the wall.

 Chapter 757

    The rune water sprayed on the wall is a fire in all directions, which belongs to digging a pit in advance. Before the fire in all directions burns, the evil spirit can''t smell anything, which is no different from ordinary water. In order to ensure that everything is safe, the fire in all directions is also pushed and fired in the water. This is dead water. Don''t worry about the rune water being washed away.


    Then I went back to the triangle stone groove and waited. More than a minute later, I saw two black shadows jumping from the front. In front of him was the onion God. He kept farting back. The people who chased after him were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. If it weren''t for this boy, how could he lead this dead thing here? He has a high IQ and will never be fooled easily.


    The onion God had already seen the Fushui circle on the wall, jumped up, closely adhered to the wall and hung in the air. The human fox chased down, but stopped his steps and looked up at me. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "What are you looking at, you bastard? Come after me?" The onion God pouted his ass and farted.


    His uncle''s, I''m so far away. I don''t want to be smoked, not to mention the human fox is close at hand. The dead thing was immediately angered. With the cover of the smell, it couldn''t smell any smell on the wall. It swished up the wall and bit the onion God''s tail.


    "Wow, it hurts to death!" The onion God sent out a shrill scream.


    At the same time, I had already thrown the lighter, and the fox cleverly loosened its mouth to escape. But it was too late. Fu Shuihu lit up. He was a well arranged circle, and immediately trapped them in it. The human fox turned around and was blocked back by the flame. His eyes were full of fear.


    I quickly jumped into the water, rushed two steps to the front, took out a ghost sealing altar, stretched into the fire circle and covered the human fox. It is now the meat on the chopping board. It can''t make its own decisions at all. Coupled with the small circle, there is no room to avoid. After putting it in the jar, he immediately closed the lid and pasted a seal.


    It''s that simple. I caught the human fox alive. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the magic weapon is heavy or not. The key is to use your brain. The method is right. Maybe an ordinary exorcism charm can handle this thing.


    The boy screamed, "Lord, put out the fire quickly. I can''t stand it!"


    I quickly chanted a mantra and turned off the fire. The boy then fell into the water with a click, and a cerebellar bag melon came out and said, "the ass was bitten, as if it was poisonous, numb and painful..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go back there now and I''ll mix Fu water for you." As I said this, I picked it up from the water, jumped onto the triangle stone and sent a message to LAN Xiaoying to open the door.


    Turn around and give the ghost altar to LAN Xiaoying. Look at the bitten tail of the onion God. It''s terrible. Human fox teeth are very sharp, leaving more than ten blood holes in the upper and lower rows. These teeth do have evil poison, and the whole lower body of onion God has blackened. It''s not difficult for me. I came here to prevent this kind of situation. I brought a lot of necessary items in my medical bag. I''ll mix the rune water in three minutes and let the onion God drink it.


    After about ten minutes, the black gas in the lower part of the onion God subsided, and the wound was gradually healing. The boy was no longer in a big way.


    Because the human fox was caught, there was no need to worry about other evil things. Let the onion God wait in the cave, and the three of us went into the tunnel to explore the secret. I didn''t want to take the flower shop, but the girl insisted on following. If we didn''t agree, it seemed that we were selfish and swallowed the secret left by her mother.


    Seal the ghost altar and don''t dare to take it in to avoid accidents. Then let the fox escape and put it in the cave under the care of the onion God.


    The three people crowded on the triangle stone, turned opposite and waded forward. LAN Xiaoying looked around and said that the tunnel was a naturally formed cave and should have existed before the tomb was built. In this way, the secret is still before the ancient tomb. When the tomb was built, the tunnel was not destroyed, but protected by organs and human foxes. It is conceivable how important this secret is.


    LAN Xiaoying was puzzled and said, "if the secret is before the ancient tomb, why is there a clue in the cheongsam? You should know that cheongsam originated from the dress of the flag woman in the Qing Dynasty, which is nearly a thousand years different from the death time of the tomb owner. "


    Huasi whimsically said, "if there is a cheongsam at that time, which is not recorded in history, no one can verify it."


    I shook my head and said, "this is actually very easy to explain. In those days, insiders left more intuitive drawings, which spread to the period of the Republic of China, which was also the era when cheongsam was popular. In order to better protect this clue, the owner of the secret uses the technique of invisible words to hide it on the cheongsam. This person may have been passed down from generation to generation by the grandparents of Huasi''s mother. "


    Hua Si said naively, "why didn''t anyone come to steal the tomb in my grandmother''s house?"


    I said with a smile, "because this ancient tomb is too dangerous, but the fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Your father succeeded."


    As we spoke, we came to a turn in front and turned left into a very narrow tunnel. There was still water on the ground.


    So far, the three people can''t walk side by side. They are lined up. I still take the lead. Huasi and LAN Xiaoying follow in turn. However, after taking a few steps forward, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said that there was a lot of Yin in the water, but she didn''t see the shadow of evil. So I lit the lamp and told her that it might be the residual evil spirit of human fox.


    The road is relatively short. It will soon reach the end and turn right. Enter a spacious cave, where the terrain is high and there is no ponding. Hua Si couldn''t help rubbing his legs and said that his feet were getting numb. My heart said that you asked for it. If you have to follow outside, you should suffer more.


    The spacious cave is not deep, and the end is seven or eight meters in front. Three lights gathered on the opposite side, and the hole blocked by rubble could be clearly seen. The three of us walked over quickly. LAN Xiaoying looked around and made sure there was no problem, so we started together and moved the rubble away.


    It''s surprising that the light shines inside. It''s just a narrow cave with a depression of more than one meter deep. Inside the cave sits a skeleton full of cobwebs. The flower shop was still scared when it saw this thing and immediately shrank back.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and were puzzled. Because the cave was clear at a glance, there was nothing on the skeleton and no trace left on the four walls. Is there a secret path hidden in the cave?


    However, when we look at every corner, it is definitely a naturally formed cave. It is impossible to hide secret roads or dark rooms. That''s strange. Can''t it be that the secret has been taken away? But then the idea was overturned. There was a skeleton here, which was very different from the speculation before coming. Then the secret was either hidden in the man''s stomach or on the skeleton. If it is the former, the secret has become a permanent mystery with the man''s death. But I think it''s hidden on the bones, otherwise I won''t specially arrange people and foxes to guard here.


    While thinking hard, LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned back, looked at the corner and said, "the Yin Qi is getting stronger and stronger. This is not the evil spirit left by human fox. We should leave here as soon as possible."

 Chapter 758

    The Yin is getting stronger and stronger, which is really a trouble, because the accumulated water in the tunnel is connected with the river. Some fox guards, the head tongue woman dare not approach casually. Now the human fox is caught, they are completely liberated. If you come to tongzitou street, there will be no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    In a hurry, ignoring many taboos, he first pasted a corpse talisman on the bones, and then put on gloves to pull the bones out of the hole. I checked the sitting position of the corpse again and found no trace. Turn around and observe inch by inch on the bones, but in the end, I still didn''t find a clue.


    As LAN Xiaoying couldn''t stop calling the police, Huasi urged her to leave quickly. I sighed in my heart that I was about to give up. Just then, the light suddenly flashed a golden light, which was reflected from the skeleton''s mouth. My heart moved, adjusted the light to shine on its mouth, and found that the last tooth on the left was inlaid with gold teeth.


    Immediately took the tweezers and put them in. Unexpectedly, they were very firm and couldn''t be pulled out. A ruthless took out the stone cone and chiseled off the gold teeth. Due to the fierce action, he chiseled off a piece of teeth. Fortunately, Huawu shadow is not in front of me, otherwise I will blame me for not respecting the dead body.


    At this moment, I didn''t care whether there was a secret on the golden tooth. I put it in my pocket and said hello. They turned around and left. Returning to the ponding tunnel again, I felt that the water temperature had dropped more than twice as much as before. I felt a pain in my feet. Hua Si couldn''t help crying cold behind him. His feet were numb and couldn''t walk.


    In desperation, I had to carry her on my back and move forward quickly. After two turns back to the previous tunnel, LAN Xiaoying suddenly shouted, "head tongue woman!"


    I looked back and immediately felt numb. It was really a tube ghost in the street!


    These dead women each spit out their long blood red tongues, and the sarcomas on their tongues glitter green, which is very gloomy. Hua Si screamed, put his face on the back of my neck and said with a cry, "I said I wouldn''t come. You have to come. I hate you!"


    Dizzy, can we touch our conscience? Er, I forgot, because conscience is deeply hidden, you are not easy to touch


    "Run!" I shouted and ran wildly with LAN Xiaoying in the water. The splashed water rushed on my body and I felt that my whole body was going to freeze.


    The head tongue woman was very fast. Before we ran a few steps, they all turned and chased behind their hips. I pushed back and shot a Fushui to temporarily slow them down. Then I handed the flower shop to LAN Xiaoying and burned a samadhi fire. This fire killed many dead women and made their resentment against their brothers to the extreme.


    LAN Xiaoying held the flower shop horizontally. First, she ran to the triangle stone recess and shouted to the onion God to open the door, but there was no movement for a long time. I thought the boy must have fallen asleep again as last time, and he slept so hard that it was difficult to wake him up. It''s his uncle''s fault that the chain falls off at the critical time. I knew it would be better to leave LAN Xiaoying on duty in the cave.


    As I pushed and shot the rune water, I retreated to the triangle stone and watched the more and more heads and tongues gathered, and my heart sank to the bottom. Even if you open the turnstile, these things have the ability to break through the turnstile. And there is a waterway on the way back. We can''t escape them at all.


    But at present, we have to find a way to solve the urgent problem. Suddenly, I thought that I had just pushed and shot a fire in all directions in the water. I thought of jumping onto the triangle stone here and throwing it down with a lighter.


    With a bang, a flame immediately lit up on the water surface. In a moment, the fire spread and ignited the ponding in the whole tunnel. These dead women immediately fell into the sea of fire and made an earth shaking scream. Due to the dense sound, the collision on the four walls can''t stop, and the echo makes the whole atmosphere extremely terrible!


    The three of us trembled for a moment, and our hair fell to the ground. LAN Xiaoying tightly covered Huasi''s ears. The girl also closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see the tragedy when the head tongue woman was burned to death.


    Just then, the triangle turned and we jumped down quickly. As the triangle stone returns to its original position, these shrill screams are blocked in the tunnel. But through the hole below, it is still creepy to the ear.


    "Open the exit of the original road!" I yelled at the onion God.


    Hua Si angrily asked the onion God, "where did you die just now? Why didn''t you open the door."


    "I just fell asleep..." the onion God said with a bitter face, turning the stone statue and opening the door.


    "You dare to sleep. Go back and I''ll let Bai Yu peel your skin!" Hua Si completely turned the shock he had just received into anger and sprinkled it on the onion God''s head.


    LAN Xiaoying took the flower shop and quickly jumped onto the triangle stone. I picked up the ghost altar and the onion God to jump one after another. While turning around, the green onion thief stole a look at me. It seemed to ask, sir, are you really not going to peel my skin? I smiled and winked at him, and the boy breathed.


    But after turning around, I suddenly saw that the water in the tunnel was also crowded with ferocious women. Hua Si screamed and shouted to turn back quickly.


    Can we go back now? The number of toutongfu is too large and the fire in all directions is endless. They will be suppressed by their strong resentment later. Then we''ll be trapped in the cave, waiting to be cooked slowly by these dead women.


    "And then fire from all directions!" LAN Xiaoying jumped off the triangle stone with the flower shop.


    As I jumped down, the triangle turned back quickly. I thought that if the fire was used, my escape route would be blocked at the same time. However, it is difficult to drive them away by other means. Suddenly I looked down and saw the ghost altar in my arms, so I thought of an idea.


    Take off the seal and the altar cover, and the fox can''t wait to get out. The head tongue women changed color on their faces and disappeared without a trace. The human fox didn''t rush into the water channel in front and slipped into the hole under the triangle stone. Obviously, I was afraid and hurried to escape back to my nest.


    At this time, let the onion God be the pioneer in the water, and the three of us ran quickly behind. Just out of the ponding section, the head tongue woman appeared behind her again. I pushed and fired an omnidirectional ground fire, and LAN Xiaoying threw out the burning lighter in time. Boom, a flame rushed into the water to block these dead women.


    The three of us hurried across the corner. LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claws in advance, threw them on the cave wall before the turnover trap, grabbed a protruding stone, ran to the middle of the turnover trap and sank first. The bottom has been cleaned, so don''t worry about being hit by the knife. Huasi and I followed closely and slid down the rope.


    The previous rope, tied to a sharp knife, still pressed the flap and couldn''t return. We quickly climbed to the edge of the opposite pit. Looking back, several tongue women turned out from the corner. His uncle''s heart is really Haunted!


    I took out a peach cone, arranged an array on the edge of the pit, and then turned around and rushed into the stealing hole.

 Chapter 759

    I don''t know how long the Eight Diagrams peach wood array can last. Before climbing a meter out of the stealing hole, I pasted a rune on the wall and pushed and shot a rune water. Fortunately, Yin Qi just followed at his feet and didn''t catch up before he finally climbed out of the cave. However, except for the equipment for killing corpses, it was basically used up.


    Fortunately, there was a surplus of the forbidden talisman. The slate was blocked and four forbidden talismans were pasted on it. I asked LAN Xiaoying and Huasi to go back to the basement first. I waited here with onion God for a while. I didn''t see any abnormal movement below. I''m sure the head tongue woman can''t get out. I think the door sealing stone also has the power to seal evil, otherwise the human fox would have run out to look for food.


    I thought that I must find a way to get rid of all the evil spirits in the ancient tomb in a few days, or something will happen sooner or later. After taking a few breaths, he returned to the basement with the onion God.


    Hua Si fell askew on the sofa and said dejectedly, "I didn''t find the secret. I almost sent my life to the ancient tomb. I won''t play tomb theft anymore."


    I immediately wanted to tell her that I didn''t get nothing, but I turned my eyes and shut my mouth. I don''t know if there is a clue on the gold tooth. Don''t hurry to tell the two girls first.


    Take a break and take out your mobile phone. It''s more than 3 p.m. The flower shop called to arrange for the maid to make lunch. I turned back and pasted two seals on the anti-theft door, plus two town corpse charms, to prevent the brown corpse from escaping from the ancient tomb. Then I went up to eat and went back to the store.


    Hua Wuying slept on the sofa with a little turtle in her arms and an empty bag of biscuits next to her. She even dealt with a lunch like this. We didn''t wake her up, closed the shop door, hid in my bedroom, took out the golden tooth and examined it. There were words cast and engraved on the gold teeth, but the note was too small and the light was dark, so I turned on the strong light flashlight and saw it immediately with a magnifying glass.


    Gold teeth have words on both sides. It''s very strange. LAN Xiaoying can''t recognize it for a moment. On the front is the traditional Chinese character "door" with a white character, and on the reverse is the traditional Chinese character with a blue character. We were stunned, how exactly corresponds to our surnames? Is this secret on us? And why do you want to add doors? Does it have something to do with breaking in?


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "why don''t you take all your teeth back? Maybe there are clues on other teeth."


    I smiled and said, "you have a bigger brain hole than me. You can''t engrave words on other teeth. This gold tooth is installed at the innermost end, which is a way to hide secrets. I just can''t figure it out. Was there any technology of inlaying gold teeth in ancient times? "


    "Yes, there were professional dentists in the Song Dynasty. There is no need to consider this. In addition, the characters are traditional, which is not uncommon in the Song Dynasty. " LAN Xiaoying said with certainty.


    I nodded and said, "I really admire the ancients for having this technology so early. But it''s just a denture. It''s very deep. If you don''t pull it out, you''ll never find any words on it. That''s why this secret has been kept until now. Let''s take the words apart. It''s like guessing a riddle like a horse in the door under juechen view. It''s a combination. Now it''s the opposite to separate them. "


    LAN Xiaoying brightened her eyes and said, "that''s the white gate and the blue gate."


    "Yes, we must find the white and blue door before we can finally get the secret." I said happily.


    "But this range is too large. Where can we find the white gate and the blue gate?" LAN Xiaoying is a little depressed.


    I suddenly thought of a place and said, "do you remember the two doors of the paper man grave?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her eyes, nodded and said, "yes, I''m still confused when I see the color of these two doors for the first time. Now think about it, this secret is hidden in a paper man grave that no one can touch. But... Isn''t the paper man tomb the burial object of the ancient tomb? According to this logic, it seems that there is something wrong with the time. "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "when did the paper man grave originate? It''s a mystery. Although the Third Master said it was an ancient tomb burial object, it was just a statement handed down. At present, none of the paper figurines in the paper Figurine grave are the elders of that year. Basically, they all died while competing for the position of boss. So we don''t have to consider the origin of the paper man grave, just the color of the two doors. "


    "But the paper man is frozen, and we can''t open this portal. You haven''t thought of a solution for so long. I''m afraid we can''t verify it." LAN Xiaoying shrugged her shoulders.


    I couldn''t help sighing: "we''re ashamed to say that the disasters we caused have not been able to save them up to now. But they don''t open the door. It''s a dead end. "


    LAN Xiaoying took out the bronze Buddha from her bag and said, "then I don''t want to think so much. At least I have a lot to gain this time. I didn''t dare tell Huasi that I brought out this bright weapon, because I wanted to collect it. I couldn''t get so much money from her. "


    I frowned and said, "there is a taboo among the people. The statue of God and Buddha is worshipped vigorously, not for collection. If we do not worship, we will blaspheme the God and Buddha, which is very disadvantageous to us. I think it''s better to sell it. "


    "Come on, you obviously want to change money. But what you said is also reasonable. I just worship Buddha every day. " The girl happily picked up the ancient Buddha and looked around.


    I shook my head and said, "I still can''t, because our shop is too Taoist, and there is a conflict between Buddhism and Taoism."


    LAN Xiaoying was very depressed, but then she opened her eyes and said, "you lied to me again! Isn''t Chen Xi''s shop selling Buddha statues and Taoist Dharma instruments at the same time? Why are you not afraid of conflict? You big liar! Give me a rune. " Then he stretched out his slender jade hand.


    I''m stunned. Girl is not easy to cheat, but do you want Fu to do it? I took out a talisman and handed it over: "what are you doing?"


    "Stick your little head, see if you still talk nonsense in the future, Ge Ge!" The girl patted the talisman on my forehead and burst out a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    I took off the talisman and slapped it on her head with a backhand. I laughed and said, "stick your beautiful head and give it to me in the future!"


    Our laughter was too loud. We summoned the flower dance shadow again, pushed open the bedroom door and said, "can you keep your voice down? It''s not easy to coax the sleeping little turtle. You wake him up again! "


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t this coaxing children and nervous about knitting? But looking at the little turtle in her arms, she suddenly had a flash of light in her mind and said, "there''s a way. I''ll open the paper man grave tonight!"


    "What can I do?" LAN Xiaoying asked urgently.


    "Just don''t tell you."


    I was afraid that she would come and steal secrets from her back waist. I jumped out of bed and rushed to the inner room. But this time, a gust of wind blew and closed the door of the inner room, so my brother hit him head-on. With a dull thud, I was stunned!


    "You deserve it! The little Rune works! " LAN Xiaoying gloated behind.


    Then she rushed behind me and put her hand on my back waist to completely take away the little secret in my brother''s heart.


    "Is that all right?" She asked.


    "Who knows if you don''t try? Did I bump my bag out of my forehead? " I turned and asked.


    "No bag... But there''s an egg hanging on your head!"

 Chapter 760

    I think the way to solve the frozen paper man is to use the little turtle with spirit to find them. This little guy can smell the smell of paper man when he just started his career. Now, with the cultivation, he has more and more skills. Some abilities can''t even be compared with onion God. Besides, huawuying knows how to crack the ice corpse. Just pass it on to the little turtle and hope to drill into the paper man grave. As long as you save a paper man, you can open the door.


    Hua Wuying thinks this proposal is very new. In order to let her little turtle show her skills, she has to be more positive than us. She first channeled the method of cracking the ice corpse to the little turtle, and then did an experiment for a long time. Finally, she had some results.


    After dinner, I asked the onion God to look at the cheongsam at home. The three of us took the little turtle to the drain. But unexpectedly, the family home had already started and blocked the hole. We had to drive to Hua''s villa and borrow the basement to enter the drainage channel. Hua Si asked what she was doing. We told her the truth and went to save the old friends, but didn''t tell her that the secret might be hidden in the grave of the paper man, so that she wouldn''t come again. A flower dance shadow makes the chicken fly and the dog jump, plus the flower shop, that is a disaster!


    We walked all the way through the urban area along the drainage channel. It took us more than an hour to reach the paper man grave. The flower dance shadow put the little turtle on the ground and said, "find a paper man, an ice breaker, go!"


    The little turtle first grinned and hawed, turned his head and looked for most of the day, and then slowly climbed to the right wall. I remember this position very clearly. It is the gate of the paper man grave. It first climbed to the wall and turned around. Obviously, it couldn''t find the entrance for the moment. The three of us couldn''t make it. We had to wait patiently.


    After the little guy turned for a while, he suddenly stretched his neck into a wide gap, followed the whole body to squeeze in, but the seam was too small, but it stuck the shell. I immediately pulled out the masonry cone and widened the lower brick seam. The little turtle slipped his whole body into it, and then disappeared.


    Huawuying said excitedly, "it''s done!"


    The girl and I looked at each other and said that we might have successfully entered the paper man grave, but it doesn''t mean that we can dissolve the ice corpse. Besides, the ice corpse is not ordinary ice. Maybe it will eat the little turtle. But you can''t tell Er Niu this, or you won''t promise to let the little turtle take risks. Thinking of this, do I feel a little sinister and a little despicable?


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, LAN Xiaoying suddenly opened her eyes and said, "there is evil spirit coming out!"


    Before the voice fell, the wall began to deform and instantly turned into two blue and white paper doors. We can''t help but be overjoyed. This is the real success!


    Then the two doors trembled inward. A paper man lay on the door and said weakly, "save the third master, save us all..."


    We know this guy. It''s the funny goods company.


    The three of us rushed into the gate and saw the little turtle frozen in an ice cube. Obviously, even after the ice on Xiaoqu was opened, the ice corpse didn''t hang and frozen the little turtle. Huawu ran to him angrily and chanted the mantra one after another. I also stood up the peach wood sword that had already sacrificed the ice breaking mantra, swept and split for a while, and removed the ice corpses one by one.


    After the third master was rescued, he sat on the ground and only said thank you. His face was very gloomy. I understand that this time we caused a disaster, which caused serious damage to the paper man. Only thirty were left, all the others were torn, and the broken paper almost covered the ground. Although the third master was thinking of brotherhood, he could not forgive me for such a result.


    The flower dance shadow also danced and said, "Sir, this is my credit. Bai Yu just moved his mouth. You don''t invite me to drink..."


    LAN Xiaoying pulled her several times in a row. The two girls flattened their mouths and shut up, but stared at LAN Xiaoying and seemed to ask me what I said wrong?


    I sat next to the third master with a sigh and said apologetically, "Third Master, I''m sorry!"


    The third master suddenly said to me calmly, "why do you call me the third master again? Have you never regarded me as a brother?"


    This surprised me. It seemed that he didn''t resent me. But I stammered excitedly, "third brother, you... Aren''t you angry?"


    The third master sighed and said, "of course I''m angry at the death of so many brothers, but I''m angry with that woman. I know you are upset. It has nothing to do with you. We are too careless. I must find a woman named Xueyan and break her up to sacrifice the dead brothers! "


    I put my arms around the third master and said, "that woman has been killed by us. If I can''t avenge you, do I have the face to go into the paper man grave again? "


    The third master was surprised and said, "brother, I''ve killed that woman. That''s great. Brothers and sisters, thank you, Bai Yu. "


    At its command, the thirty or forty paper people all knelt down to thank me, which made me at a loss. It was originally my fault, but they were grateful and confused for a moment. I got down on my knees and said in a loud voice, "please don''t do this. I must kill that woman to avenge the disaster I caused. Second, it''s natural to do so. Aren''t we brothers? "


    The paper man who was kneeling on the ground still had an angry look on his face. Obviously, he was not willing to thank me. I knelt down and said that everyone''s face was clear and misty. I''ve forgiven my brother.


    The third master immediately ordered to find a place to bury these dead paper people, and then took my hand back upstairs to drink. The paper man grave has experienced many turbulence, and it is not the first time that a large area of casualties have occurred. Besides, the paper man will not become extinct and will continue to grow in the future, so everyone is very open to this.


    Except for the third master, most paper people are still a little weak. After burying the broken paper, they go home to have a rest. There were only four of us at the banquet. Although there is no outsider, I''m sorry to ask the secret of lanbaimen right away. It doesn''t seem like this. We still don''t help each other. But ask yourself, it seems that you really mean something like this. If it''s not for this secret, you may never give them first aid.


    Man, are you really so mean and heartless? His uncle''s, I seem to hate myself more and more!


    It doesn''t mean LAN Xiaoying has the same mind. She deliberately led the topic to the gate, and then asked curiously, "why is the gate blue and white? What does it mean?"


    The third master looked up and thought for a while and said, "I really don''t know this problem. Don''t talk about me. Now all paper people don''t know the inside story. However, after I took the boss''s seat, a paper man with very old qualifications once told me that there were secrets hidden on the two gates. As for what secrets were hidden, it didn''t know. Later, it was torn to pieces because it got drunk and fought with other paper people. I never thought about it again. "


    There is indeed a secret on the gate, but we can''t ask to take it apart, can we? The third master was so angry that he might cut off his brotherhood. He didn''t even have a chance to explore the secret in the future.

 Chapter 761

    LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t dare to ask, but Hua Wuying, who was very curious, had no scruples. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine, he said, "why don''t you find out if there is a secret? Third brother, you too. You want me to dismantle the gate early. "


    The third master knew that Erniu was an outspoken person, so he smiled and said, "what else do we think about paper people? We are already satisfied that we can survive. Whatever its secret, what does it have to do with us? "


    Hua Wuying glanced and said, "maybe it has something to do with you?"


    The third master smiled and said, "OK, listen to you. I''ll open it sometime."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today." Hua Wuying''s tongue is big. She drinks a little more today. "This secret aroused my girl''s curiosity. I want to open the door immediately to see what the secret is."


    The third master looked up at LAN Xiaoying and me. Seeing that we were also looking forward to each other, he got up and said, "well, just meet Miss Hua''s curiosity. Come with me."


    The girl and I were overjoyed and followed the third master downstairs. At the moment, the paper man grave is silent and full of desolation. The third master took the three of us to the gate quickly, put our hands behind our backs, stared at the two gates for a long time, and finally reached out to punch a big hole in the blue door.


    These are two pieces of electro-optic paper bonded together with a gap in the middle. After breaking out of the hole, LAN Xiaoying and I took out two strong flashlight and shone the light into the gap. It seems that there are words under the gap, but the hole is too small to see clearly. The third master tore down the hole, and we immediately saw that it was three words "lanwang River"!


    What do you mean? We can''t guess for a moment. The third master tore up a part again, but there was no word.


    "What is lanwang river?" The flower dance shadow blushed and tilted her head. It''s very cute.


    The third master looked back at us and we shook our heads to show that we didn''t understand what it meant. The third master frowned and walked to the white gate. He tore it down directly. He also wrote three words "white scripture"!


    Scriptures are easy to understand. Why do you have to add a white word? From the three words of lanwang River, I guess it should be a personal name, but no one will call it Baijing book, right? It''s hard to say. Some people call it black fungus. Why can''t they call it white Scripture? Even two names, but who are they? Can''t it be the ancestors of our blue and white families?


    In addition, nothing else was found on the two gates. Huawuying couldn''t help but be disappointed and shouted to go back and continue drinking. She had drunk a lot. LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly stopped her and said goodbye to the third master. The third master understood our pains, so he didn''t stay.


    When we got home, Hua danced and went to bed. We sat in the shop and studied these six words. They all feel that since it is written between the cracks, it is the real secret and there will be no other clues. But these six words are too confusing. What do they mean? I wanted to smoke as soon as I met a problem, but before I lit it, I was confiscated by the girl.


    So I got up and paced, tapped the tip of my nose with my fingers, and said to LAN Xiaoying, "lanwang river is temporarily defined as a person''s name. I don''t think it''s a name. Maybe it''s a white book. Well, this means that a man named lanwang river has a white book in his hand. "


    LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and asked, "who is lanwang river?"


    I blinked and said, "of course it''s your ancestors... Er, don''t stare, it''s not impossible. If you think about it, your blue family witch doctor has been handed down from generation to generation and is not far from Huangyu City, where secrets are hidden, who else can be in addition to your blue family? "


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and thought for a long time. Finally, she shook her head and said, "not necessarily. Leaving a name is too unreasonable. Don''t you think, from ancient times to the present, how many people are called lanwang river? Why must it be our ancestors of the blue family? "


    "Because the LAN family is very famous around Huangyu city. In the past, capable people and different scholars came from the people. For example, Zhuge Liang lived in seclusion in Longzhong, and Liu Bei didn''t look for the past to visit the Maolu three times? "


    LAN Xiaoying patted her forehead and said, "please don''t go too far, will you? No matter what you say, it''s not a personal name. This secret is left to future generations. Who can guarantee that the blue family will spread the witch doctor to today and keep its reputation? If I''m not a descendant of the blue family, we don''t know the background of the blue family at all. Do you still guess so? "


    I''ll smash my mouth. The girl''s words are reasonable. It''s probably not a person''s name. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with white scriptures. After a few more rounds, I said to her, "check the Internet to see if there is a place named lanwang River in Huangyu city."


    LAN Xiaoying took out her mobile phone to search the Internet and found it not long ago. Shiyan village used to be called this name, because Yehe bypassed the east of yehezhuang village and Shiyan village was far away, so she named Wanghe village. Later, the river was cut off and razed to the ground, and the village''s surface was mostly rock, so it was renamed Shiyan village.


    I smiled excitedly and said, "that''s right this time. Lanwanghe represents the blue family in Wanghe village. Even if the blue family declines, there will always be traces to follow. For example, there is the possibility of hiding white scriptures in old houses or cemeteries. "


    "What do you mean, you won''t think about my blue family ancestral grave?" LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    "It''s just a guess. Besides, do you know where your blue family''s ancestral grave is now?"


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless. She only knew the graves of her grandmother and her parents, which she had just found some time ago. The blue family''s ancestral grave must be in Shiyan village, but her descendants don''t know where it is. Do you want others to remember it?


    "We can start with the old house." LAN Xiaoying thought for a moment and said.


    I shook my head: "since Grandpa can find the animal skin roll from the cellar, he can find the white Scripture. He didn''t leave this thing, which means that your blue family didn''t hide it in the house. I speculate that, first, your ancestors of the blue family brought this thing to the grave for burial, and second, they passed it on to LAN Wazi and took it to Yehe village. "


    LAN Xiaoying also stood up, put her hands on her chest and paced and thought. Suddenly turned around and said, "if it was passed on to my father, but Grandma and parents died overnight, wouldn''t it be..."


    I interrupted her and said, "I won''t lose it. I must hide it in the house I used to live in. Otherwise, the secret may be hidden in you, which is why Lao Huang stole you. But obviously you have no secret, because Lao Huang didn''t find anything. Maybe something is still hidden in the house! "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "tomorrow we''ll go to Yehe village."


    I suddenly remembered another thing and said to her, "Lao Huang killed Ye Yunpeng''s father. I don''t think it''s because he stole the child and was found. Maybe it''s because of that thing. Ye Yunpeng''s father has a straight temper. Over the years, Lao Huang lost his patience and only let him die! "


    "Then we''ll ask aunt Hua directly tomorrow. Maybe she knows something!"

 Chapter 762

    In the morning, we continued to deceive huawuying under the guise of going to the police station and drove to yehezhuang. This time she brought some gifts. Aunt Hua looked very happy. She said come and take something, and her hand had already taken it. Let''s first ask lanwazi who lives in that house now?


    Aunt Hua said that the house had long been taken away by the village committee. After being renovated a few years ago, it became the village committee. As soon as we heard this, we were stunned. After the house was overturned, we must dig three feet to repair the foundation. We can''t hide any secrets. What else are we looking for?


    LAN Xiaoying looked very lost and asked, "did lanwazi leave anything after she died? Like books or something? "


    Aunt Hua shook her head slowly: "lanwazi died suddenly. How can he leave something behind. Although our husband and wife helped clean up the relics, you know, they were very poor at that time, only a broken straw mat and three quilts. Do you know how much money they left? It''s only two yuan altogether, alas! "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t control her emotions and shed tears.


    Aunt Hua hurriedly comforted, "don''t cry, girl. Everyone was poor at that time. When we bought the coffin, our family only scraped together 20 yuan. It was not until a few years ago that life was better, but Yunpeng''s father was not lucky and left without enjoying a few years of happiness. " He also shed tears.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. You''re not comforting, you''re adding fuel to the fire. I quickly changed the topic and said, "aunt Hua, where is lanwazi''s father-in-law''s house?"


    "What father-in-law? Lanwa''s daughter-in-law was an orphan from childhood, even from the village. Otherwise, whose daughter will marry a poor lanwazi? " Aunt Hua wiped her tears and said.


    No more questions, aunt Hua couldn''t provide any valuable clues, so she left. LAN Xiaoying, with red eyes, sighed and came to the village committee courtyard with me. The gate is open. The five high lobby houses have been renovated at first sight. It hasn''t been long since. The yard is cement ground. If there are secrets, first, they have been found and discarded as useless things, and second, they are buried deep underground, but the village committee can''t let us dig three feet outside the house?


    After watching for a long time, they only sighed relatively. When we were ready to go back, we met Ye Yunpeng again. When LAN Xiaoying saw the dry brother, there was a kind look in her eyes.


    I asked him if he had a story about lanwazi for us. The young man smiled and showed two tiger teeth. He looked very simple and honest. He said that he listened to his parents about Godfather. Do you want to tell a story? I listened to my father when I was a child. When LAN Wazi was young, because his family was poor, he often went into the mountains to catch game, and his father sometimes followed him. These stories are not nutritious, but LAN Xiaoying listened with interest.


    After hunting, ye Yunpeng told the last story, that is, lanwazi always likes to dig things in the east of the village. There is the buried Yehe ancient river. Some people found broken ceramics and bronzes a long time ago, which attracted many people to look for treasures. Not only the villagers, but also people from other places. However, a very strange situation occurred. All those who dig treasure fester and get strange diseases in one day.


    Since then, no one dared to go to Taobao on the ancient river road. Kelan Wazi is not afraid. Many people have seen him. He constantly appears on the ancient river and bends down to look for something. His father never dared to follow the legend because he was afraid of it. Later, before lanwazi died, he drank with his father. His father asked lanwazi, are you not afraid of the mysterious legend in the river?


    Lanwazi said with a smile, what''s to be afraid of? He likes the turtle back stone in the river very much. Because that stone has mysterious power, sitting on it and basking in the sun is good for your health. Ye Yunpeng''s father thought it was just a joke. What mysterious power can a stone have, so he didn''t care. Three days after they finished drinking, lanwazi died. Ye Yunpeng''s father thought he might have been cursed in the river, which led to the strange death of the three members of their family.


    My mind moved. This is an important clue, not only the river, but also the turtle back stone!


    "Is there any legend about Turtle back stone?" I asked.


    Ye Yunpeng said with a smile, "there is no legend about Turtle back stone. It''s just a big stone arched in the river. It looks like turtle back. Later, the river was buried, but the stone was still exposed outside the ground. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why was the river buried?"


    "Because the digger got a strange disease, the village felt there was a problem, so they took soil from the mountain and buried the river. But after so many years of burial, no one dared to go to the river again. "


    "Thank you for telling us stories. Go to Huangyu city to play with us when you have time." I took out a business card and handed it to him. Then I said goodbye and hurried to the east of the village with LAN Xiaoying.


    Yehe ancient river course is easy to find, because when you walk hundreds of meters from the fields in the east of the village, you can see a barren flat land. The area of the mountain plain is small. We will never waste such a large piece of land without planting crops. It must be because of the mysterious rumors of the river that no one dares to open up wasteland here.


    In order to avoid accidents, first, we closed the door on our foreheads, and second, we drank the body purification Rune water in advance, and then set foot on this mysterious land.


    Look around and soon find the turtle back stone. The stone is very large, round and exposed to the earth, like an oversized satellite pot. The stone is extremely smooth. It should be because lanwazi often sits on it. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help tears in her eyes and bit her lips for a long time.


    I circled around the turtle back stone and suddenly saw a less obvious scratch on the edge towards the southwest. I squatted down and reached out to wipe off the covered dust, and the scratch became clear. This is not drawn with stones, but carved with sharp tools. In other words, someone deliberately moved his hands and feet.


    Thinking of this, he took out the stone cone, dug the soil under the notch, and immediately met a stone. Seeing that I was so serious, LAN Xiaoying came around and asked, "do you think my father would hide things here?"


    As I spread the soil and scraped the stones out, I smiled and said, "what do you say? No one dares to come to the river. Even if children come to play and cover it with several layers of stones, they won''t find anything hidden here. "


    "Why are you so sure?" LAN Xiaoying squatted down.


    "The turtle back stone lanwazi told ye Yunpeng''s father before he died is actually leaving his last words. He knew that he was in danger and that his family might not protect them all. He had to Tell ye Yunpeng''s father the secret. " I think you''re right. Otherwise, why does lanwazi mention turtle''s back stone for no reason.


    After digging out seven or eight layers of stones, I finally saw a rusty iron box!


    LAN Xiaoying said excitedly, "my father really hid something here!"


    With the excitement in my heart, I turned around and looked around. There was no one in the open field. Then I took out the iron box.

 Chapter 763

    The iron box has a long history. LAN Xiaoying concluded from the patterns cast that it should be something before the Song Dynasty. As she said, she couldn''t wait to take out the box from the inside. Because it was a little hard to be rusted, I used a masonry cone to insert it into the gap and pry it a few times, and finally opened it.


    There is something wrapped in oil paper. It should be a book according to its shape and thickness. LAN Xiaoying took out this thing and carefully peeled off several layers of oil paper. A white ancient book appeared in our sight!


    "It''s really a white Scripture!" LAN Xiaoying said excitedly.


    At this time, I can see clearly that five black words are written on the white book cover: "Vajra Prajna Sutra"! Although the cover of the book is white, it is too old, some yellow and some corners are incomplete.


    LAN Xiaoying was eager to open the page to watch. I suddenly found someone in the distance. I stretched out my hand and pressed the Scripture and said, "go home and read slowly."


    The girl immediately put the Scriptures back into the iron box and stuffed them into the bag. I backfill the stone under the hole, and finally cover the soil. If I don''t look carefully, it''s like I haven''t moved.


    Back to the shop at three o''clock in the afternoon, the flower dance shadow was smart. Instead of eating biscuits, he ate two bags of instant noodles.


    "Are you two popular and spicy outside and let me drink xibeifeng at home?" The flower dance shadow is angry and akimbo, venting its dissatisfaction with us.


    "No, we haven''t eaten yet." I said with a bitter face.


    "Then I feel better. Go and cook. I still want to eat..."


    I can''t help but be stunned. Other girls are on a diet to lose weight, but you are an out and out food. It seems that you can''t eat enough. But strange to say, she can eat and drink so much, but she is not fat and still maintains a slim figure.


    LAN Xiaoying was eager to find clues from the Scriptures. She was not in the mood to cook and soaked three bowls of noodles. In this way, huawuying ate very sweet. After the two girls were full, they sat on the sofa with the little turtle and began to watch her zombie films. We hid in my bedroom and took out the iron box.


    LAN Xiaoying opened the Scripture, looked at it for a few times and said, "this should be the version of the Tang Dynasty. The value of this Scripture alone is very high. But... There is nothing but Scripture. " As the voice fell, she had quickly turned over the whole book.


    I took the Scriptures and patiently looked through them page by page. Looking at them, I said, "it seems that our wealth has broken out these days. First, we took out an ancient Buddha from the ancient tomb and got a scripture of the Tang Dynasty. You said that if they were all sold, the shop would not have to be opened, wouldn''t it..."


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted me and said, "don''t move and read! The ancient Buddha is a treasure I must collect. This book is an ancestral relic, let alone think about it. "


    "Ah, by the way, do you think the ancient Buddha brought from the ancient tomb has anything to do with this Scripture?" I suddenly thought.


    "Please, how many times have you had a smaller brain hole?"


    I shrugged and knew that my brain hole was really big this time. After searching for a long time, I didn''t find any clues, so I closed the Scriptures. Just about to put it into the iron box, I suddenly found that the lines binding the pages were a little messy, which aroused my suspicion and asked LAN Xiaoying to see it.


    She frowned and said, "I''ve seen a lot of ancient books. The binding is very regular. How can such a valuable Scripture be so carelessly bound? No, the thread is made of cotton thread that seems to be modern. It must have been opened and bound again. "


    I asked tentatively, "then why don''t we open it?"


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lip and nodded. Take out a pair of small scissors, cut the cotton thread, and the book immediately spread. We picked up page by page and found something in the middle. The binding part of this page is written with the eight words "ancient Buddha does not come out, the world is peaceful". The font is very small. It is hidden in the crevice and can''t be seen at all.


    "What does that mean?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled and then looked down. She just turned to the last page and found no other hidden words.


    I went on to say, "is it really related to the ancient Buddha?"


    "Brother, I''m asking you the meaning of eight words." LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    "Brother, think again..." as soon as I said this, I had been plotted by her.


    "Why don''t we try it on each page with potion to see if there are invisible words?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked.


    I shook my head: "if there were invisible words in the book, your ancestors of the blue family would have thought of it. Since the pages of the book have not been soaked by water, they conclude that this situation does not exist. Just removed the binding line, so this is the only place to hide the secret. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded gently: "if the ancient Buddha does not appear, the world will be peaceful. I guess it is a hidden Buddha statue somewhere. If it does not appear, there will be no trouble in the world..."


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "I still think the bronze Buddha brought from the tomb may be related to this, because it came from before the Song Dynasty and coincided in time. It is sealed in the treasure room and close to the golden tooth secret. Although it is a coincidence, it is also an inevitable result. Because there is a constant connection between them, they always approach inadvertently. There are also these eight words. If the ancient Buddha does not come out, the world will be peaceful. The meaning is very clear. This secret has been hidden for thousands of years. Only the birth of the ancient Buddha can lead to the truth. Of course, it will cause a lot of turbulence. This does not mean trouble. You bring the ancient Buddha and let''s study it. "


    LAN Xiaoying immediately returned to the bedroom and took the bronze Buddha. I dragged it on my palm and observed it carefully. It is half a foot tall and covered with copper rust, but its face is faintly discernible. The Buddha is kind-hearted and lifelike. It seems to hold an object on its palm, but it is too small to see clearly.


    I reached out and wiped it, but I couldn''t wipe it off. LAN Xiaoying had experience in removing copper rust. She ran to the kitchen to get vinegar and scrubbed it. Soon the rust fell off and showed her true face. I took out the magnifying glass and saw that what I held in my hand was a lamp, and the lamp was engraved with a word: "ancient!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked into her head and said in surprise, "is this really the so-called ancient Buddha in eight words?"


    I can almost certainly say, "it''s 80%. This ancient casting is so small that it is obviously intentional. Otherwise, there was no magnifying glass in ancient times. Why did you carve this small character that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye? " At the same time, I gently twisted the hands and feet of the ancient Buddha, motionless, so I pinched the Buddha''s head again.


    "Don''t blaspheme the Buddha!" LAN Xiaoying, fearing that she might damage the antique, hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop it.


    But I had twisted it, and the Buddha''s head was a little loose, so I put more force on my hand. While she stretched out her hand, the Buddha''s head had been twisted behind her.


    With a crack, the Buddha''s head popped out and separated from his body. LAN Xiaoying was surprised and thought I twisted it down, but as I stood the ancient Buddha upside down and slid a thin paper roll out of the hole in her neck, her expression turned to curiosity again.

 Chapter 764

    This thin paper roll is made of cotton paper. It is very thin. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing. If it were not for such a thin object, you would be able to detect something hidden in it as the Buddha shakes. LAN Xiaoying picked up the paper roll and opened it slowly with special care.


    "How did you find that the Buddha statue was empty?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    "It''s very simple. The Buddha''s appearance can''t hide secrets unless it''s inside. The limbs can''t turn, only the head. "


    As he spoke, the cotton paper was completely opened, with a line of calligraphy on it.


    "Yehe turtle stone, Tibetan blood Zen Buddha, this statue is the key!"


    We looked at each other at the same time. No wonder lanwazi often looked for things in the river. He was not hiding white scriptures, but looking for blood Zen Buddha, right? The blood Zen Buddha must be the ultimate secret. It is protected by an organ. It is difficult for anyone to open it. You must use the ancient Buddha as the key.


    "What is the blood Zen Buddha?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked after staring at me for a moment.


    "Why are you disrespectful to the Buddha? You shouldn''t ask what it is. You should ask which way the Buddha is." I corrected her.


    "I''m wrong. You say the answer."


    I smiled shamelessly and said, "I don''t know!" The more I think about it, the more I think it''s funny to play with a girl. I can''t help laughing. As a result, she kicked me under the bed.


    Don''t get me wrong. Because the bedroom was small, we sat cross legged on the bed, so we were kicked down.


    At this time, my cell phone rang. I got up from the ground and saw that it was Huasi''s number. The heart said that the secret on the paper man door could not be the flower dance shadow leaked to her, right?


    Unexpectedly, it was not the case to answer the phone. Hua Si asked excitedly, "do you know how much that helmet is worth?"


    Instead of asking the secret, I was relieved. I said perfunctorily, "it''s worth hundreds of thousands."


    "Guess again..."


    LAN Xiaoying heard each other''s words, so she interrupted: "it''s worth at least millions, because there are several different gemstones with different colors, and the helmet making technology is quite exquisite, which is very rare in the unearthed antiques."


    Hua Si said with a smile: "an expert identified the high price of 7 million, saying that this is still a conservative figure. If it is auctioned, the final price may be higher. The renovation of the villa cost nearly one million yuan, and then we divided the remaining six million yuan into three parts. You two million yuan each. Send me the account and I''ll give you money later. "


    I can''t help blinking. Experts estimate the high price of $7 million. What are you happy about? The more you estimate, the more you pay yourself. Well, I respect that you are an honest child. I''ll send you the account now. His uncle''s, I can''t close my mouth when I think of four million falling from the sky.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "no, I didn''t find a buyer. I can''t ask for your money."


    "I''m the buyer! Don''t say so much. I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll send cash without issuing an account. " Hua Si hung up the phone.


    I said with a smile: "then send it. If you send cash, how troublesome it is to deposit it in the bank."


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly stared at me: "you can''t bully Huasi. Honestly, we also brought out an ancient Buddha with higher value than a helmet. When it comes to money, we should give it to her. "


    "Come on, you brought it out. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t share your money, but you can''t stop me from sharing it. " I said, picked up my cell phone and sent my account to Huasi.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed: "I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy villain. Break up!"


    "Before breaking up, you should settle the account. The ancient Buddha is also calculated at 7 million. Can you give me at least 2 million?" I held out my hand seriously.


    LAN Xiaoying slapped me on the hand angrily, grabbed the ancient Buddha and scriptures and went out of the bedroom. From then on, a long lost cold war began.


    We fought a cold war. Huawuying suffered from the fish pond. We either ate instant noodles or ordered takeout every day.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. I can''t say anything about the ancient Buddha yet, so I can''t refuse to spend money. We all know that this girl is one track minded. You don''t want money. First, you look down on her. Second, she is not secure. And this ancient Buddha will be sold sooner or later, because I didn''t talk nonsense before. It definitely conflicts with my Taoist belief. When the money of the ancient Buddha comes, it''s not too late to redistribute it.


    As for Chen Xi''s shop selling Buddha statues and Taoist Dharma instruments at the same time, he didn''t understand before. Later, under my guidance, he sold out the Buddha statues and didn''t buy any more. But he still paid a lot for it. For example, he almost lost his life when he went to xiaolongkou with me. Later, I got on the Wuming train, which was a fatal punishment.


    LAN Xiaoying ignored me and ran aground about exploring the blood Zen Buddha. Ling Wei was busy with her cousin''s affairs and didn''t come to work. Situ Jing seemed to feel that she had been jealous with LAN Xiaoying and was a little embarrassed. The situation in the case was just a phone conversation. Liu Xiaomi probably didn''t want to enter this sad place again. He didn''t come in by the door. He said hello and went home.


    I''ve been sitting alone in the shop these two days. I feel very boring. Early at night in winter, I closed at more than five o''clock and was ready to watch zombie movies with the female devil, because it was so boring. Boring, I''m like taking a little turtle and strolling in the street. Then someone asked, Dr. Bai, what are you doing? I''m fine. I came out to sneak the tortoise


    Unexpectedly, before sitting on the sofa, LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked into her bedroom and hooked her finger at me. I snorted and ignored her. You start the war if you want to fight the cold war, and hang the exemption card if you want to end it? It''s not that easy.


    "Bai Yu..." Lan Xiaoying called softly. Er, I felt that my bones were lighter than before.


    "Coming..." I ran into her room.


    After she closed the door, her pretty face immediately sank and was murderous. Her brother couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said in his heart what do you want?


    But after staring at me for a long time, he suddenly burst into a laugh: "sit down, I have a new discovery..."


    "Let''s make it clear first. Is there any mention of money?" I asked warily, don''t let me go after using me up.


    "Of course, money should be mentioned. It''s not right at all..."


    "Well, I''ll go out and reflect first." I said and went to pull the door.


    "Stop!" The girl was angry. My brother took it back and withdrew his hand¡° I won''t mention it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. Get back! "


    "I just don''t get out!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    So I gave up my gun and told her to take out the new discovery. It turned out that she was not idle these two days. She had been collecting information about blood Zen Buddha. But I searched the Internet and couldn''t find a clue. Finally, she asked a senior professor of the University for advice and finally solved the mystery.


    Blood Zen Buddhism is a branch of Buddhism in the Tang Dynasty, which is located in Huangyu city and has a close relationship with Hu Jiazhuang. The professor has studied this for several years, but he has not disclosed it to the outside world.

 Chapter 765

    The blood Zen Buddha, dressed in the cloak of Buddhism, is actually a very evil sect. Cults like this can be found everywhere in ancient times. When several bandits get together, they can set up a small group to secretly harm ordinary people and curb ill gotten gains. Some of them are very crafty and cunning. They often do evil under the guise of Buddhism and Taoism, with great results.


    Buddhism and Taoism flourished in the Tang Dynasty, and it is not surprising that a cult such as blood Zen Buddha appeared. However, they didn''t take the name themselves. They claim to be happy Buddha, but they have done countless harm and many evils, so they are called "blood Zen". Their old nest was hidden on both sides of the Ye river. Later, after being destroyed by the imperial court, the remaining evils fled to the mountains to escape, which is now the Hu family village.


    The old professor once visited hujiazhuang, but unfortunately slipped on the narrow mountain road and broke his legs. He felt that the Hu family village was too evil and dared not go again after he was cured. However, he firmly believed that hujiazhuang was the village where the remaining evils of the blood Zen Buddha developed, and there must be evil gods in it.


    When I heard this, I frowned and said, "at first you guessed that it was the crusade. It seems that these remaining evils disguised themselves as Christians in order to change their identity."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded: "this reasoning is consistent with the professor''s idea. Do you remember the doll under the bone pit?"


    "Of course, you mean, is that an evil god supported by the blood Zen Buddha?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it may be. Because in the data investigated by the professor, a large number of villagers once went to the blood Zen Buddha to ask for a son, and responded to every request. Therefore, it can be inferred from this situation that the blood Zen Buddha is not a Buddha at all, but an evil spirit who sends children. I suspect that the seven lamps for giving children are from the blood Zen Buddha. "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "since the blood Zen Buddha is a cult, it collapsed later. The secrets of the ancient Buddha should refer to the nests they left behind. So what''s left in the nest? It''s worth turning the secret countless times for fear of being discovered. I think it may have something to do with Xingli. Let''s stop here and don''t find another evil god to burn himself. "


    LAN Xiaoying blinked her beautiful eyes at me and asked, "do you think you can stop now? If the ancient Buddha does not come out, the world is peaceful, which is not necessarily what you explained. I think this ancient Buddha has an inseparable relationship with the blood Zen Buddha. Its birth, that is, its secret appearance, and the world can no longer be peaceful. Therefore, we have to continue, and this is also a last wish of my ancestors of the blue family. "


    I sat on the bed and said, "you''re wrong. Up to now, no one knows this secret except us. As long as we keep our mouth shut, the world can still be peaceful. "


    "But..." Lan Xiaoying suddenly scratched her head and said apologetically, "I told the old professor the secret in the white Scripture."


    I immediately opened my eyes and couldn''t help getting angry and said, "how can you casually say this matter? Do you know it may bring endless future trouble?"


    "No, Professor Ma is now 80 years old. Although he is employed back to school to continue teaching, he is old after all and will not look for the footprints of blood Zen Buddha. Also, if I don''t explode some information, Professor Ma won''t provide me with information. " LAN Xiaoying didn''t realize the seriousness of the situation and felt she was doing the right thing.


    I frowned and said, "do you know if Professor Ma will have contact with others behind his back? What I fear most is that this secret will be spread to Lao Chen."


    LAN Xiaoying woke up like a dream and began to panic.


    "Why don''t I tell Professor Ma that the address is wrong..."


    "Stop talking, he won''t believe you. It''s not too late. We''ll do it tonight. I hope Professor Ma didn''t tell anyone. "


    Then we did a study on the nest of blood Zen Buddha. It is not necessarily under the river, but the entrance is at the bottom of the river, that is, below the turtle back stone. This is different from tomb robbing, because there is no detailed information about the blood Zen Buddha''s nest, there is nothing to compare, and it is impossible to guess what kind of internal structure it is. However, we must bring headlights, masks and oxygen to prevent thousands of years old mallets from appearing below. We must also be fully prepared in the aspect of corpse control.


    Fortunately, I have nothing to do these two days. I have replenished all kinds of runes and rune water. I don''t need anything else. I''m ready to start. But now it''s more than seven o''clock. The flower dance shadow shouted when to have dinner, so he decided to take the female demon head. It is very necessary to bring an expert to detect this unknown danger.


    Onion God also wants to take it, but the cheongsam is left unattended. I turned my eyes, took the cheongsam to the backyard, boarded the roof and hid under the tiles.


    I went out and bought some rougamo. Hua Wuying couldn''t stop praising, and the onion God shed saliva. We simply ate, got on the bus and drove to yehezhuang.


    "Where are we going so late?" Flower dance shadow still doesn''t know what to do.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and said that it was up to me to fool Er Niu. I said with a smile: "according to the people of Yehe village, there is a flying corpse buried under the ancient river road. The girl and I think it''s better to deal with it... Walking shadow is not as good as you, so please go out of the mountain to show your female power and catch the flying corpse and keep it in the backyard. It happened that Bai tingfei left us a room to be your corpse room. "


    "Really?" The flower dance shadow''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Of course, really..." LAN Xiaoying lied against her conscience.


    "Wow, that''s great. I''m itching at leisure. If I really want to catch a flying corpse, I''ll have work to do in the future. I''ll cultivate it into an incorporeal skeleton! " Flower dance shadow appeared ambitious at that time, which made my friends feel a little sorry for lying to her.


    It was already ten o''clock at night when we arrived near Yehe village. It seemed a little abrupt to enter the village at this point, so we decided to go around the east of the village and walk for a while. Fortunately, it was right to do so, because when we stopped and approached the river, we saw a light flashing from the turtle back stone, and then disappeared.


    My heart tightened. It seemed that I guessed right. The old professor really leaked the secret.


    In order to avoid being seen through, we went into the river in the dark. Now it''s far away, and the other party can''t find us. I immediately asked the flower dance shadow to keep quiet from now on and walk as light as possible. Then release the onion God and go to inquire about the situation first.


    The flower dance shadow lowered his voice and asked, "is there anyone else to catch the flying corpse?" She seems to be deeply puzzled about this. Who has such courage except the shadow gate?


    I lied to her in a low voice, "some people think it''s an ancient tomb. Maybe some tomb robbers ran away from us."


    "Oh, so it is. Then we don''t have to be afraid of them. Run over and tell them the truth and let them go. "


    "Confused! The grave robbers have guns in their hands. We advised them to go. We thought they wanted to rob business. We''d be surprised if we didn''t kill them. We had to sneak over and see the situation. " I then made up lies to scare her.


    "I see."


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect that the old professor I trust and respect most would betray me."


    "Don''t apologize. You are beautiful. Whatever you do is right... Er... Don''t pinch. Am I wrong in praising you?"


    When we were almost more than 50 meters away from the turtle back stone, the onion God slipped back, lay on my shoulder and whispered, "there are five people who have opened a large stone and are looking for something below. A man was called brother Chen, and another was a girl with cold light... "


    What''s his uncle''s? It''s cold and gorgeous, isn''t it? In my heart, Li Yuchen and Bai Mo came. The professor really leaked the secret to Lao Chen!

 Chapter 766

    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo are no strangers to the three of us. Their Kung Fu is very good. Although Li Yuchen is thin like a shrimp, his strength is still above Bai mo. If we fight, we will be three against two, and at most we will be evenly matched. Plus they have three helpers, we can''t fight.


    So I asked LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying to stop. They couldn''t get close for the time being. Anyway, they didn''t have the key of the ancient Buddha. At most, they tossed around like LAN Xiaoying''s father. No, what if they use silent explosives?


    Just thinking of this, I heard the sound of a pneumatic drill coming from the turtle back stone. Although this thing is slower, it can also drill through the sealed mechanism. It''s only a matter of time.


    When LAN Xiaoying heard the sound, she put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "they want to use silent explosives!"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because they are drilling with a pneumatic drill."


    My understanding of silent explosives is limited to the name of rafeng. I don''t know the specific operation method at all, so I asked, "how is silent explosives used?"


    "Silent explosive is not a real explosive. It is called silent expansion agent. When it meets water, it will produce strong expansion force to burst hard rocks and achieve the purpose of crushing. The steps of using it are to drill holes in the rock in advance, then mix and pour the holes, and then crack. In the process of bursting, there is basically no noise and no huge vibration. It is a relatively safe explosive. Many smart grave robbers choose to use this kind of thing to make a hole. "


    I can''t help but be stunned, man. The crow''s mouth works again. If silent explosives are used, there will basically be no ancient Buddha. It is safer to use this kind of thing directly than to use the ancient Buddha.


    "Why don''t you do it? You and the female devil add the onion God and lead them here. Try to get them to take off their gas masks. I''ll make a sneak attack with etched bone and ecstasy powder. " I think they must be wearing gas masks, but they may not be able to take them off.


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips and said to me in her heart, "this is not a good way. Based on the understanding of Li Yuchen and Bai Mo, she won''t be fooled. They may have guns in their hands and may fire directly at us. "


    What she said is also reasonable. At present, it is difficult to stop them except calling the police. But after the police, we didn''t have a chance to explore the blood Zen Buddha again.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt a slight tremor in the soles of my feet. LAN Xiaoying immediately changed color on her face and said in her heart, "the silent expansion agent has exploded. It''s too late to say anything."


    I immediately asked the onion God to inquire about the situation. The boy ran back in only two minutes and said that there was only a large hole under the turtle back stone, and everyone disappeared. This shows that the other party successfully opened the gate of the blood Zen Buddha site with silent explosives, and people have entered. But these five people are so brave that they don''t leave anyone outside to watch.


    I mean, we don''t go into the hole, seal the hole for him and suffocate the five dog men and women. LAN Xiaoying said don''t make bad ideas. Sealing won''t be possible for a while. If they find out, it''s still an encounter. Instead of avoiding the war, it''s better to sneak behind and look for opportunities.


    We couldn''t help communicating repeatedly in our hearts. The flower dance shadow was hung aside and couldn''t hold our breath. He lowered his voice and said, "the hole is open. What are you waiting for? Aren''t they the two men and women we met in the Northeast Village? They scared you. Let''s go. " She was eager to catch the flying corpse. Without waiting for us to say anything, she ran straight to the turtle back stone.


    LAN Xiaoying and I only had a relatively bitter smile, and then hurried to follow up. When we came to the turtle back stone, we still didn''t dare to turn on the light, but there was a light below, and we could almost see the newly exploded hole. The turtle back stone was completely overturned to one side, and there was still hard rock under it. Silent explosives blew a tunnel from it, and all the crushed rocks fell to the bottom.


    The hole is about ten meters deep and more than one meter in diameter. They left several ropes hanging. At this time, huawuying made an old mistake again. Without saying hello, she grabbed the rope and slid into the hole. We dare not speak to stop, but we have no choice but to follow. My heart said that sooner or later I would be killed by Er Niu.


    I forgot that it was the crow''s mouth. The three people had just stepped on the gravel at the bottom of the cave, and several lights shone on my face together. My heart said bad. It''s too late to say anything now. There are three sniper rifles aimed at us in a cross shaft hole on the right. Even if huawuying has excellent lightness skills and can escape bullets quickly, it is not as fast as the pursuit of Bai Mo and Li Yuchen. At present, there is only a chance to raise your hand and surrender!


    Li Yuchen smiled proudly: "meet again, but the way of meeting this time is a little special. You have become three dead dogs!"


    "Fart!" Hua Wuying burst into foul language in her anger, "don''t you think we''re afraid of you?"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Er Niu didn''t understand the power of those three rifles. She also played wool. Have you ever played bullets?


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "don''t be complacent. We informed the police before coming. They will arrive soon."


    Li Yuchen''s thin and shriveled face changed slightly, and then a cold smile floated on his face: "no matter what you say is true or false, I won''t kill you. Because you are best at exploring ancient sites, and when you encounter evil, Bai Yu and this silly girl also have enough means to deal with it. So we can be partners for the time being. Come in! " Then he shook his head and dodged a road with the other four people.


    I laughed twice, strode forward and said, "you planned this trap in advance, blew up the entrance in advance, and then led us to jump into the pit." He said so and winked at the onion God lying on his shoulder. As long as it gets three rifles, we still have a chance to get back to our disadvantage.


    Li Yuchen said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. But why did you jump in knowing there was a trap? " At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed, just as the onion God jumped forward silently, but suddenly fell to the ground in mid air.


    The boy shook his head and said weakly, "Sir, I''ve been plotted against, and I can''t make any effort!"


    "The hand taught by long Xuyang is really good!" Li Yuchen''s proud laughter made his friends very angry.


    It''s the dog bastard long Xuyang again. If it weren''t for him, few people could deal with the onion God. I kept my anger in my heart and pretended to be calm and said, "I''m famous for jumping into a pit. It''s my principle to jump when there is a pit. In the Northeast Village, don''t I jump too? However, I think your proposal is good. We can cooperate for the time being. " The heart said that this is the most cowardly way to jump into the pit in history. There is no one!


    The flower dance shadow turned around and muttered, "who did the boy say is a silly girl just now? Did he say onion God?"


    "No, they say you." Onion God said on the ground.


    "What? It''s against you! " The flower dance shadow was about to start immediately, but the other party fired a shot in time. The bullet ran close to her ear and hit a hole on the stone wall behind her!


    After looking back at the flower dance shadow, she opened her mouth and dared not move.

 Chapter 767

    This time, I didn''t expect the possibility of jumping into a pit, but the most wrong thing was to bring a flower dance shadow and get another pit by her. And the onion God, who turned defeat into victory, was unexpectedly won by the other party, so it became the most cowardly way to jump the pit in history.


    In fact, LAN Xiaoying and I are not responsible at all. This time, we are really in a hurry and not considered carefully enough. Next, I heard Li Yuchen proudly say that from the time we left Huangyu city to stepping on the ancient river of Yehe, they had all the traces in their hands, so this pit was specially dug for us to make cannon fodder for us as pioneers. Hearing this, I felt even more ashamed and wanted to find a way to drill in.


    However, my friend has an advantage, that is, he has a thick skin. Relying on his proud achievements in the past, he gives everyone an illusion with a very calm attitude. I jumped on purpose. I''m not ashamed!


    Since we came in, Bai Mo has been staring at me from beginning to end. I have no bottom in my heart. Secretly looked at her hair. Now she has a short head. Fortunately, it hasn''t been burned up, otherwise I can''t eat it very much.


    I quickly avoided her sight and observed the surrounding terrain. The cross shaft tunnel was built manually with bluestones on the four walls. Although there is mud at the foot, the bluestones under the mud are clearly visible. Looking back at the entrance, I already know something.


    It happened that Lan Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist. I said to her in my heart, "this huge rock outside the exit should be a destruction mechanism started when the blood Zen Buddhists fled here, closing the entrance with 10000 kg of heavy stones. But they did not expect that after a thousand years, future generations would blow it up with a magical explosive. In fact, we can''t use the key of the ancient Buddha here. Fortunately, these bastards have all kinds of equipment and technology. Otherwise, we have to worry. "


    "Are you looking for yourself to step down for this jump?" The girl doesn''t give face.


    "I just talk about things based on things. There are many kinds of jumping pits. It seems a little embarrassing to jump pits this time, but you should understand that you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s Den..."


    "Defeated by you, let''s get down to business." LAN Xiaoying immediately couldn''t stand me and surrendered¡° In fact, using explosives is a very stupid way. Although 10000 kilograms of heavy stones have closed the entrance, won''t you dig a stolen hole from one side and directly lead to the core part with secrets? "


    When we communicated in our hearts, the three men with rifles stared at us attentively, while Bai Mo and Li Yuchen were also looking around. However, they don''t seem to have a deep meaning right away. They seem to be waiting for someone.


    My heart said, "didn''t we talk about this topic? Unlike ancient tombs, it''s hard to determine where the main part of it is. Also, the blood Zen Buddha is very secretive. If various mechanism traps are arranged outside the stone wall, even if someone is ordered to dig the stolen hole outside the wall, he will not be ordered to open the wall. Since Li Yuchen opened the entrance with explosives from here, it shows that it is Professor Ma''s meaning. He must know very well about the blood Zen Buddha after studying it for so many years. The information given to you is nothing nutritious. "


    When LAN Xiaoying heard me mention Professor Ma again, a trace of guilt flashed across her pretty face.


    "Here we are!" Suddenly a very familiar and gloomy voice came from the outside entrance.


    LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised. It''s long Xuyang!


    We looked back and saw several lights shining. There were three more dark shadows at the entrance, but we couldn''t see their faces clearly in the backlight.


    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo hurried to meet them. After they removed the flashlight, they saw long Xuyang, a white haired old man, and a beautiful woman of about 30.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately told me secretly that the old man was Professor Ma. From the appearance of his eyes and smile, he is a very friendly old man. He can''t be judged by his appearance. Who knows that he is a gentle scum and a despicable old fox. This woman is difficult to guess. She looks like a romantic and familiar woman with a smile. However, from the dark and vicious color hidden in her eyes, it can be concluded that this woman is very deep and not simple!


    They exchanged greetings, and then our enemies met.


    Long Xuyang looked at us with a dark smile. Anyone could see that there was infinite hatred behind this smile. As an old hand who has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, he finally fell into our hands, and became a wanted criminal from a respected supernatural master. We can imagine how much he hates us.


    "I didn''t expect that we could have the opportunity to cooperate. I hope this cooperation is happy!" Long Xuyang is worthy of being an old Jianghu. He is very generous and doesn''t mention his previous gratitude and resentment¡° Time is limited. Let''s make a long story short. Professor Ma doesn''t need to be introduced. You all know each other. This is Miss Xia. She has special functions and will be very helpful for us to explore ancient sites this time.


    "Outside, in the name of archaeology, we set up a tent above the exit and were guarded, so our exploration time can be up to the morning after tomorrow. No matter what happens in a day or two, we must evacuate in the morning the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to worry too much. Since cooperation requires mutual trust, I don''t want civil strife on the way. After the evacuation, we promise not to touch you. Now give Professor Ma the right to speak. All actions this time should also follow his old man''s arrangement. "


    My heart says that mutual trust is bullshit. This is another contract between man and wolf. But they can''t do without cooperation. They know that we have many secrets in our hearts. It''s just that this woman with special functions must not be so simple as special functions. She must have unexpected special abilities. But long Xuyang calls her miss, so it''s terrible for a woman who hasn''t married and is single at this age. Why is it terrible? Don''t explain.


    Professor Ma answered and said, "thank LAN Xiaoying for providing valuable clues this time..."


    When he said this, we both scolded, "old bastard!"


    "... blood Zen Buddha is a subject I have been studying all my life. I have collected sufficient data over the years. Although it is difficult to find out the internal structure of the ancient site, I have a better understanding of some of their practices in those years." Professor Ma paused here, then his eyes fell on our faces and said, "I know you have the key to open the mechanism, but it''s only the key to open their holy land. It''s still a long way to get close to the holy land. Moreover, based on my understanding of blood Zen Buddhists, they are vicious and cunning. There must be many mechanisms here. You must be careful in big housework. The task of exploring the way is left to Miss Xia. Bai Yu and Xiao Ying, follow her. OK, let''s go. "


    His uncle''s, sure enough, we are cannon fodder. If Miss Xia finds danger, she is bound to let us rush forward.


    Miss Xia smiled gracefully at us and went forward. LAN Xiaoying turned to follow up. At the same time, she sneered at Professor Ma and said, "I also thank Professor Ma for giving me the last class, which let me know what is mean and shameless!" Then he turned around and hurried forward.


    When I look at the old guy again, his face turns red and looks very embarrassed.

 Chapter 768

    The tunnel has no branches and extends straight forward. After LAN Xiaoying and I followed Miss Xia, huawuying naturally followed us. The onion God was confiscated by Li Yuchen and then handed over to long Xuyang. There is no hope for this boy to recover his ability, and it is likely to become a traitor again to help each other.


    In fact, the tunnel is not very long. Under the light, you can see the end 30 meters away. But on the ground of the tunnel, a dead bone will appear from time to time. It can be clearly seen from the remains that their death was very miserable, some waist was broken, and some whole bones were twisted to an incredible extent. It can be seen that Professor Ma said that the blood Zen Buddhists were vicious and did not distort the facts.


    After walking more than ten meters, Miss Xia suddenly stopped and waved, "five meters ahead, there are three mechanisms, poison arrows, poison and falling stones. No, one is missing. There are several knife switches hidden on the top that can cut people off. The sniper shot here, here... "She said, raising her finger and pointing to a part of the stone wall.


    Several shots were fired behind him. At the moment when the bullet hit the stone wall, the arrow was like a locust, shooting crossly in the cave. It was followed by a spray of liquid from both sides of the wall, and after falling to the ground, a pile of bubbles appeared, which was absolutely poisonous. Then a falling stone fell, mixed with several large switch knives. Even if you can avoid the stone, you can''t avoid the horizontal and vertical splitting of the big blade. I think those whose waist bones were cut off died under this mechanism. Although the death position is wrong, it may be kicked out by blood Zen Buddhists after death.


    The flower dance shadow put his head between us and said, "is she so interested?"


    "This is a special function!" LAN Xiaoying stared at Miss Xia and said, and the woman nodded to us with a smile, and then moved on.


    At the end are two tall stone doors with carved Buddha statues, but they look strange. A statue of Buddha holds a woman with an ambiguous image. These animals actually spoil the Buddha. I can''t see it immediately.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying touched my back and said, "you think too much. This is the real happy Buddha. It is the original God of the combination of Indian Esoteric Buddhism and Tibetan Buddhism. The male body represents Dharma and the female body represents wisdom. They hug each other so closely, representing the double combination of Dharma and wisdom. They are combined into one, implying the infinite Dharma world and wisdom. This combination is only a symbolic appearance. Its meaning is to control desire with desire, and the heart is not disordered. "


    I blinked and said in my heart, "this is actually the legendary double cultivation of men and women?"


    "You can say so, but don''t look at it with evil thoughts. Buddha is sacred and inviolable. Don''t think about it. "


    "Well... I really didn''t expect that the Buddha would practice both men and women, and would be so sacred... Er..." I was severely pinched by the girl.


    After all the people in the back came, Miss Xia stared at the stone gate for a while and said, "there are many mechanisms on the stone gate. I counted them roughly. There are at least 15 kinds. However, these are relatively hidden small means, such as venom, fire attack, ground subsidence, etc. I can handle it alone. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I are very curious. Does the special function really exist and can remove all the mechanisms on the stone gate? If you are a thief, what security door can you stop? I think the safe and basement of Huasi family can''t help this woman!


    "I believe Miss Xia is absolutely capable. We look forward to good news." Long Xuyang cheered in the back.


    Miss Xia''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and the deep darkness was completely transmitted at the moment. Although I looked at it from the side, I also felt shivering.


    After sweeping her eyes along the stone gate, she slowly stretched out her right hand, which seemed particularly hesitant, but finally she pressed it on the gap of the stone gate. The snow-white jade palm gently drew a circle, only heard a hiss from the crack of the door, there was a flash of fire, and then disappeared.


    After about five or six minutes, she breathed out, and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Long Xuyang said with a smile, "Miss Xia Qigong is really superb and admirable."


    LAN Xiaoying asked me in her heart, "do you think Qigong is really so magical?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I just saw the evil color in her eyes. It''s not Qigong. I seriously doubt that she is the same as he Yuxin! "


    Miss Xia just smiled and didn''t speak. But now the darkness in her eyes faded and filled with joy. The little hand rubbed lightly on the stone door again, pushed forward suddenly, made a click, and the mechanism for locking the stone door was opened. She turned back and winked at us. We immediately understood and came forward with her to push the stone gate open slowly.


    When the stone gate was fully opened, it was found that there were liquid and ashes everywhere, and there were several iron hooks similar to mouse clips, 80% of which were mechanism fragments. It''s cruel enough to say that these bastards of blood Zen Buddha have so many mechanisms on a stone gate. But they never expected that later generations would be rubbed gently by a woman, and all of them would become waste.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said in her heart, "there is a ghost in the shape of a huge bat in the sky ahead. Her eyes are very evil. I dare not seduce the soul. You should be ready."


    "OK, this time, take advantage of the chaos and get out of their control. You should take the female devil head."


    Miss Xia suddenly turned back and stared at us. Her eyes flashed again. She asked coldly, "can you talk to each other in your heart?"


    When we were surprised, LAN Xiaoying cleverly took her hand away from my back waist. I pretended not to understand and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I always hear a voice from two people''s hearts when I walk all the way. I don''t think it''s anyone else except you. " The woman''s face suddenly filled with doubts. It was obvious that she lost the voice of each other in our hearts and felt inexplicable.


    Long Xuyang also seemed to find some clues and said to us, "you''d better not get too close."


    No one knows our ability to connect with each other. This situation of two living people is not only unscientific, but also contrary to all logic. Although long Xuyang was suspicious, it was difficult for him to find the truth.


    We shrugged at the same time, indicating that we were innocent, but in order to avoid suspicion, we walked away and kept a distance.


    At this time, Miss Xia suddenly turned back and said in surprise: "I seem to see something with a huge area. Its eyes are terrible, and I heard a gloomy voice... Ah..." she suddenly exclaimed, covered her eyes and fell back.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out to hold her and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It... One of its claws reached into my eyes..." Miss Xia said here, suddenly got out of LAN Xiaoying''s arms, was pulled into the air by an invisible force, quickly flew into the darkness and disappeared!

 Chapter 769

    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her arms and pushed me and huawuying back quickly. Long Xuyang and others were stunned on all sides, but stood far behind without the slightest intention of rushing into the Shimen to help. These are their companions. They are so cold-blooded in times of crisis. For example, we are sworn enemies. We don''t need to expect them to help or stab us in the back.


    "Do you see anything?" I held a Fushui in my hand and asked in my heart, because LAN Xiaoying pressed her finger on my back waist again.


    "I can only see a dark shadow similar to a bat. I can''t see anything at all." LAN Xiaoying said with lingering fear.


    The flower dance shadow glared and asked, "is it a flying corpse?"


    Khan, two girls always think about the hammer. We both shook our heads and looked at Professor Ma.


    Li Yuchen asked, "Professor Ma has deep research here. You should know what this is?"


    "Er..." Professor Ma looked a little embarrassed and said for a moment, "I just study the historical data of blood Zen Buddha, but I have never involved ghosts. I''m afraid it''s up to you to explore."


    Li Yuchen and long Xuyang immediately showed disappointment. They must be scolding it as a parallel product.


    Bai Mo stared at us and shouted, "I told you to leave too close. Did you forget?"


    LAN Xiaoying and I smiled helplessly and separated on both sides. But at this moment, I had discussed in my heart that this was a good opportunity to get out. We can suggest that we enter the stone gate to investigate the situation first, force the evil spirit with Fushui, and take the opportunity to get rid of these bastards.


    As it happened, long Xuyang stared at us and said, "now it''s Mr. Bai''s turn to show his power. You''d better go in and see what it is. You''d better get rid of it."


    I scratched my head and deliberately looked very embarrassed: "Mr. long is far better than me. I think it''s better for you to come, Mr. long. I can start."


    Holding him, the old bastard looked very useful, and a proud smile floated on his cold face. But after all, the old fox shook his head and said, "I want to be responsible for Professor Ma''s safety at all times, so you''d better take the lead, but you can only go in by yourself, and your two women want to stay."


    He has too many broken hearts and will never give us a chance.


    "I dare not take the lead. You know Xiaoying is a psychic. I can''t do anything without her eyes." I shrugged my shoulders as unacceptable.


    Long Xuyang thought a little and said, "OK, take her."


    I still shook my head: "who knows if there is a demon corpse inside. To deal with this kind of thing, the leader of Zou shadow sect is the best. Without her, I still don''t have the courage to go deep into it rashly."


    "Ha, Bai Yu said he had no courage!" Li Yuchen seemed very unconvinced.


    But long Xuyang stared at me Shaoqing and agreed to this request. When I wanted to propose to bring the onion God over again, I saw that the other party''s face was very impatient, so I swallowed the words to my mouth.


    I shook my head with LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying, and the three entered the Shimen. Now there''s no need to worry. LAN Xiaoying pressed her finger on my back again and said, "I can''t see anything now."


    Hua Wuying couldn''t help it. She was about to rush forward with the little turtle in her arms. This time I grabbed her in time. After adjusting the headlights to illuminate everywhere, it was found that it was a spacious cave. The ground was covered with gravel and the four walls were not trimmed. It was a naturally formed sharp convex stone wall. There is a sarcophagus at the end of the cave. It is said that the coffin is not very similar, because the volume is one size larger than the ordinary coffin, and it is more like an oversized stone box.


    At the top of the stone box were placed incense burners and three incense sticks that burned more than half. In addition, nothing else can be seen. I wondered in my heart, this is a closed space without other exits. After Miss Xia was "caught" by evil, why did she disappear? Can''t you swallow it with a belt bone?


    Walking to the depths of the cave, LAN Xiaoying was disappointed and said in her heart, "there is no trace of artificial excavation on the four walls. This is a dead end. We have no chance to escape."


    Since I have no chance, I have to go and see what the stone box is like. When I got close, I saw that there were many spells on the surface of the stone tool, most of which were to suppress demons, including two seals. Two iron cables pass through the bottom and bind the whole stone box together. It can be seen that there is a very terrible thing in it.


    The flower dance shadow looked at the stone box and his eyes flashed: "there must be a high-level walking shadow in it. This time, I made it. I can catch a ready-made one without raising and refining myself." He couldn''t stop rubbing his hands and looking impatient.


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not a walking shadow. It''s likely to be similar to evil things such as black sand demon soul. But the grade is much lower. Only two seals are used... "


    "Do you understand?" Hua Wuying interrupted me, pointed to the iron rope and said, "the sarcophagus wraps the iron rope, unless it blocks the shadow. If it''s a demon, adding two iron ropes is just painting a snake."


    Don''t say it. Er Niu''s analysis makes sense. But I still don''t think so, because what LAN Xiaoying sees is a monster like a bat, which has nothing to do with zombies.


    I turned back and waved to long Xuyang and others outside the door: "I found a sarcophagus here. Please come and have a look, Professor Ma."


    Seeing that the three of us stayed inside for a while without any abnormality, they walked in with confidence, but stopped a foot away from the stone box.


    Long Xuyang took out his compass, measured it, frowned and said, "there is a demon in the sarcophagus, but it is difficult to break the sarcophagus because it is suppressed by seals and iron chains coated with black dog blood. But it has unpredictable and mysterious power. Miss Xia was just captured by it... "When I said this, I stopped and looked around. I didn''t seem to see any trace of Miss Xia, and I was quite puzzled.


    Professor Ma asked LAN Xiaoying, "did you see the shape of this thing just now?"


    "Yes, like a bat, but bigger than a dove." To be honest, LAN Xiaoying has nothing to hide.


    Professor Ma frowned, thought for a moment and said, "in the information about the blood Zen Buddha, there is a huge flying insect called six winged silkworm. It may be the one banned in the sarcophagus!"


    Long Xuyang and I were surprised at the speech, but others, including LAN Xiaoying, didn''t know what the six winged silkworm was. I explained to her in my heart that it was an evil thing among five insects, seven birds and nine beasts, but it was all a legend. I have read some information about this. Only seven birds come from the romance of the gods, but I also mentioned the bloodthirsty ant, one of the five insects. The six winged Bombyx mori is mostly fabricated, but it also has prototype. For example, winged insects, like this bat like, may be bat moths. People who cultivate and refine things have always been unconventional. There is nothing curious about raising an extra large bat moth.


    "Don''t touch it!" Professor Ma suddenly shouted nervously.


    We all looked back and found that huawuying was good at pulling the iron rope on the stone box. Just then, the stone box trembled. LAN Xiaoying immediately said in her heart, "the bat appears!"

 Chapter 770

    I was shocked, but now I had no time to pull the flower dance shadow and directly pushed a tube of Rune water into her hand. We used to smear duyang powder on our foreheads. Bats won''t find me and LAN Xiaoying for a while, while flower dance shadow''s hands are stained with Rune water. I believe there are so many prey present that we won''t fall in love with a flower alone!


    At the same time, long Xuyang had blocked Professor Ma. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo reacted quickly, took a few steps back and hid behind the three guys with guns.


    When a scream came, a gunman flew up and hit the stone box like a broken kite!


    LAN Xiaoying also pulled the flower dance shadow aside, and then the three kept running to the left for more than ten meters.


    In the scream, the man hit the stone box, burst his brain, turned over and fell to the ground, and twitched a few times before he stopped moving. The blood splashed on the stone box, making it more crazy. It made a shocking collision sound, and the iron chain stained with blood was clattering. In addition to these two intertwined sounds, the whole cave is full of atmosphere and dare not take a bite.


    Long Xuyang glared at the three of us angrily, waved gently and motioned everyone to exit the Shimen. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo, who were hiding at the end, turned around and were about to escape. Unexpectedly, the stone gate closed with a bang!


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the cave became more dignified, and everyone''s heart was raised to their throat. Because Miss Xia is the only one who knows whether there are still unsolved mechanisms on the stone gate. Even if the mechanism is broken, there is not even a doorknob on the two stone doors. How to open it is also a headache.


    Professor Ma shuddered and said: "according to the data, the six winged Tianchan is the guardian evil god of the blood Zen Buddha. Once you wake up, you must sacrifice it with Yin and Yang blood. Then burn incense and pray for its forgiveness, so as to tide over the danger temporarily. According to my research for many years, yin-yang blood refers to the blood of a man and a woman. Now a man has died... "He stopped here, which means obviously that there is still a lack of a woman to sacrifice blood.


    Long Xuyang immediately set his eyes on Hua Wuying. LAN Xiaoying pulled her behind her and said, "just now Miss Xia has dedicated herself and gathered up the number of yin and Yang blood."


    "But when we came in, there was no blood on the sarcophagus, indicating that Miss Xia was still alive. Since Hua Wuying has made trouble, let her compensate for the mistake! " Long Xuyang said in a grim tone.


    "Don''t talk so hard. When did I get into trouble?" Flower dance shadow stood behind and refused to be convinced.


    Li Yuchen clenched his teeth and said, "if you don''t admit it, shoot!"


    I stretched out my hand and said, "wait! Mr. long, we are all experts in this way. There is no reason to believe the fallacies of a university professor. Although the saying of blood sacrifice to evil gods exists, don''t forget that once it eats yin-yang blood, it may become more crazy. None of us can escape death. At present, we can only suppress it again with sealing. I believe we can''t do it with our joint efforts! "


    Long Xuyang was said to be a little excited, but he was still weighing the pros and cons for a moment and seemed hesitant.


    Professor Ma added, "young man, I have studied blood Zen Buddhism all my life. How can I be wrong?"


    I said coldly, "since you have studied all your life, you must know what the blood Zen Buddha is. Why are you so crazy to explore the root of evil? "


    Professor Ma immediately became tongue tied and speechless.


    Long Xuyang''s eyes flashed a trace of evil and said, "this kind of evil god ordinary seal can''t be suppressed. Don''t waste your energy, blood sacrifice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the iron chain clicked and broke, and the sealing stone plate flew out, just in the direction of some of their sundries. Long Xuyang protected Professor Ma from falling to the ground. The two gunmen couldn''t care to shoot and threw out on both sides. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo got up, and the soles of their feet were almost close to the slate.


    With a loud bang, the stone slab hit the stone gate. However, only a piece of stone debris was knocked out, but the stone gate was like yuanyan Yuezhi, and the grain silk did not move.


    Now there is no time to admire the firmness of the stone gate, because a wisp of black smoke billows out of the stone box, followed by the sudden drop in the temperature in the cave, I feel that my cotton padded clothes have become paper paste, just like I didn''t wear them!


    "Hua la la" was another vibrant sound of the iron chain. Under the frightened eyes of the people, I saw a huge and dark thing wrapped in a dense iron chain climbing out of the stone box. With a little sharp eyes, you can see that this thing has wings, but it is black as the body. Its head is very small, like an adult clenched fist, shrank in its wings.


    But we can still see clearly that there is a face on the dark little head, and the teeth are earth covered tusks!


    The three of us were surprised at the same time. This is another variant of Yin Ling bird!


    At this moment, an idea flashed through my mind that the evil birds and human foxes probably originated from this bat moth!


    "Shoot and kill those two women!" Long Xuyang shouted loudly.


    Before the two gunmen got up from the ground, I quickly took out a paper man with a good spell and threw it into the pool of blood outside the stone box. I gently read an urgent law!


    The paper man jumped up from the pool of blood. Prompted by my pithy formula, Sahuan ran to long Xuyang. The current paper man is a stranger in the eyes of evil, and is contaminated with blood, which is an irresistible temptation. Because many evil spirits, including zombies, don''t like eating dead people. They prefer living people with bloody smell!


    The dead bat didn''t wait to get rid of the chain, so he hurried to the direction of the paper man, and there was a crash in mid air, and all the chains were broken. Long Xuyang just wanted to destroy the paper man spell, but he was attacked by a broken chain. He had to cover his head first to protect himself.


    I took advantage of this opportunity, closed my breath, jumped back to the stone box and picked up the incense burner that fell to the ground. In fact, I think Professor Ma is right. If you want to get through this crisis, you must burn incense and worship this dead thing.


    Now the paper man jumped among them, and the bat broke free from the chain and spread his wings, almost blocking their escape routes. Suddenly there was a terrible cry. My scalp was numb and hit the lighter, lit the three incense sticks and put them on the top corner of the stone box.


    Long Xuyang naturally had a means of escape. Half holding Professor Ma, he drilled out from under the bat''s wings and rushed to the stone box. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo used their lightness skills and jumped out of the two pairs of wings.


    "Cha Cha" sounded twice, and an exit was opened on the left and right sides of the cave.


    We were stunned. We didn''t expect that there were mechanisms hidden on the naturally formed stone wall. But this is not unusual. We have encountered many such situations before.


    Now long Xuyang and others are running in a panic. They are close to the exit on the right, so they all run to the right. The left exit is behind LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. They say hello and I turn around and run. When I entered the exit, I looked back and immediately felt a burst of liver tremor.


    The bat has killed two gunmen and bit their bodies to pieces!

 Chapter 771

    The incense burning ceremony mentioned by Professor Ma is not used to eliminate the killing thoughts of dead bats. In fact, it is a mechanism to open the exit. But this mechanism is very clever. Who would have thought it was so simple to light three incense sticks?


    The three of us rushed out of the hole and ran along a long inclined tunnel ahead. Not far ahead is a right turn, and then another long inclined tunnel. Who knows, after running for a long time and turning a few corners, the tunnel is endless and can''t run to the end, which aroused my doubt. Plus at this time, the three people really couldn''t run, so they stopped to catch their breath.


    Panting, I turned my head and looked at the four walls. The stones were stacked very smoothly. I didn''t see anything all the way. Obviously, the government suppressed the soldiers and did not enter their lair. But since the entrance was found, if it was blocked, it was bound to suffocate in it, so it abandoned its nest and fled.


    Before they left, they also started various internal organs. Although we broke through the first line, I''m afraid this endless tunnel is the second line of defense. I haven''t seen the exit after running for so long. It seems that the entrance into the interior is very hidden. This has become a difficult problem without solution. To find a door in the long tunnel is not to look for a needle in a haystack, but it is also very difficult.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "we''ve smeared duyang powder on our heads. Bats should chase them to the right. Now we don''t have to worry. We''ll recover our strength first, and then look for it slowly. If we can''t find a clue, we''ll withdraw immediately. "


    "How can I withdraw? I won''t stop until I can''t find the flying corpse!" The flower dance shadow is still coming.


    LAN Xiaoying and I smile bitterly and dare not tell the truth. Besides, now to tell the truth, she may not believe it.


    Just gasping for breath, I suddenly heard a running sound, and then they both heard it. But we are behind the corner and can''t see the situation there. I immediately got up and looked over there. The headlights tore through the darkness in the tunnel and illuminated a shaking figure from a distance.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "who is it?"


    I frowned and said, "long hair floating, waves in front of my chest..."


    "What are you looking at?" LAN Xiaoying gave me a twist angrily.


    "No, I mean, from these two points, it''s a woman... See, it''s Miss Xia! This woman is really a cow''s fork. She hasn''t died yet! " I can''t help but be very interested in this mysterious woman. How did she survive and what kind of space was she dragged into before? Don''t tell me you''re in a time black hole!


    "Long hair floating, chest waves... Why are there waves in the chest?" Hua Wuying asked a very childish and embarrassing question.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s never passing by." LAN Xiaoying quickly fooled her¡° What are you looking at? Let''s go. I don''t want to be with this woman, otherwise I feel very uncomfortable. "


    "Don''t worry, she''s coming. Let me see if there are bats behind her?" My heart said that the other party saw the light anyway, so wait until you see the situation.


    "It can''t be a bat. She can''t escape at her speed." LAN Xiaoying said.


    I nodded: "it''s really not a bat. Eh, what''s the dark one behind?" He looked at them carefully and immediately his hair stood up. He grabbed them and turned around and ran away.


    "What''s the matter?" The two girls asked in unison.


    "It''s the tomb moth!"


    The flower dance shadow said, "what is the tomb moth? I think you talked about it. "


    LAN Xiaoying said hurriedly, "it''s a very cruel man eating insect!"


    "Isn''t it just flying insects that can eat people? As for being afraid of being like this?" The flower dance shadow said disdainfully.


    We almost didn''t faint. At this moment, we didn''t care to talk to ER Niu, so we shut up and ran forward. After turning a few more corners, I suddenly heard noisy footsteps in front of me. I couldn''t say that I might have hit my head with long Xuyang. After the idea came into my mind, I felt very curious. Why did we meet? Is this a tunnel for mutual ventilation?


    After turning forward, I came across a fork in the road. I chose to turn right without hesitation. Whether or not long Xuyang will catch up with them, the main consideration is that Miss Xia has no choice of time under the pursuit of tomb moths, and will be in an inertial thinking to the left, because the left is relatively smooth, and the right is a big turning point. Therefore, in order to avoid the tomb moth, it is more rational to turn right.


    Unexpectedly, I was completely wrong. Soon, several people behind me rushed into the fork. They went to the left. From the back, it was definitely long Xuyang and the four of them, but less than ten seconds later, Miss Xia also entered the fork and turned right to catch up.


    Don''t you mean to kill us?


    Despite the long-distance attack, Miss Xia has surprisingly good physical strength, especially with a "God of death" behind her. She runs faster than the shadow of flower dance. In the blink of an eye, she caught up with a few meters behind her. At the same time, we looked back and saw a dense tomb moth, flashing countless Dawson green eyes, like an overwhelming trend, which made us feel creepy!


    "You can''t run away. Find a way to stop them!" In fact, Miss Xia is at the end of her strength. After she gritted her teeth and said this sentence, she gasped.


    His uncle''s, she did not dare to throw the hot potato to long Xuyang, but deliberately dragged us into the water.


    I can''t think about it now. I pull out a fire from all directions and push it behind Miss Xia. LAN Xiaoying will throw it out with a lighter burning at the same time.


    Boom!


    A fierce fire jumped straight back, immediately involved these little animals, made strange noises, and then fell down. However, the earth fire is much less powerful against demons, and the number of tomb moths is too large. Under the suppression of the huge evil spirit, we haven''t been happy for a long time. The earth fire suddenly fell down, and the tomb moths in the rear swarmed again.


    Miss Xia didn''t catch her breath, so she only bit her teeth and continued to run for her life. But she just breathed a sigh of relief and it was difficult to continue her previous efforts. A small beast jumped on the back of her head. Although we looked back and saw this shocking scene, we couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the woman''s special ability was very awesome. She took a few deep breaths while running, and all the tomb moths that jumped on her fell.


    However, she was not much better. The long hair at the back of her head was bitten by the tomb moth, and there were many bleeding. It looked like a bitten watermelon!


    "My mother, the tomb moth is so powerful. Run!" The flower dance shadow covered his mouth and slipped forward, leaving us a large section.


    I quickly pushed back and shot a pipe of omnidirectional fire. Now only this thing can resist it for a while. But after turning left in front, I suddenly found that the straight tunnel was empty and the shadow of flowers and dances was gone!


    No matter how fast she is, she can''t be fast enough to turn and disappear. That''s a rocket!

 Chapter 772

    However, you will know what''s going on after running a few steps forward. There is a stone gate on the left wall. This is also an entrance that finally appeared in the tunnel we had been driving for a long time. We ran to the front, stretched out our hand and pushed it. The stone gate opened inward. It seemed that the flower dance shadow hid in advance.


    I hurriedly pushed LAN Xiaoying into the door and burned another ground fire. Avoid pouring in too many things before closing the door. If it''s a dead end, it''s very bad for us. The fire helped Miss Xia through another difficulty. Instead, she ran to me and rushed into the stone gate. I hurried to follow up.


    Both of them were in the same mind and immediately turned back and closed the stone gate. Then I heard the sound of tomb moths hitting the stone gate. Although I knew they couldn''t break the stone gate for a while, I still felt a burst of panic.


    Miss Xia fell to the ground with her back against the stone gate, panting like a wild dog. At this moment, she has lost her strength. No matter what magical special function she has, it will not take much effort to kill her. But there are a lot of things to come from her, so it''s not time to kill.


    When I gasped and looked back at the terrain behind me, I couldn''t help but be stunned, because there were only US and no one else in this small cave!


    What about LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying? I''m a little flustered. I don''t know whether Er Niu came here or not. I personally pushed LAN Xiaoying, but what about the people?


    Suddenly I thought of a possibility, which is the same method as the reversal of yin and Yang in the back mountain of Shiyan village and the tunnel of hujiazhuang, and the transformation of terrain in one step. Yes, there are tomb moths here, which further confirms this fact. I''m afraid the magic of Yin-Yang conversion in Shiyan village and hujiazhuang comes from here.


    I just don''t know where LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying have been transferred. Will they encounter bats and tomb moths. Although I was very anxious, I was trapped here. There was no way.


    Miss Xia calmed down and said to me, "there are many rooms rotating here, but I can''t see where the mechanism is. It feels very magical."


    I turned to see that there was nothing in the cave, so I sat down dejectedly and said, "of course you can''t see the mechanism. This is a yin-yang inversion method that uses the earth shrinking technique. With the movement of the eight gates of Qimen dunjia, the terrain will be changed in the blink of an eye."


    Miss Xia was surprised: "it''s incredible, it''s hard to imagine."


    I endured the anxiety in my heart, turned to look at her and said, "isn''t your special function incredible?"


    "It''s different. I was born with this magical power. When I was born, I could take things from space." She took out a coin from her pocket and threw it under the opposite wall. Then she grabbed it in the air. The coin whizzed back to her hand.


    I was not interested in this little trick and said lightly, "since your magical power can exist, the magic of Yin-Yang conversion can also exist."


    "But it goes against common sense." Miss Xia argued stubbornly.


    "Excuse me, does your special function not violate common sense?" I immediately made her speechless, and then asked her, "just now, how did you escape death and where did you hide?"


    Miss Xia said, "just now when I was involved in Shimen by that mysterious force, I was so desperate, but I finally broke free with my own strength. When he fell behind the sarcophagus, he found a mechanism on the wall, so he desperate to open a hole and drill in. However, after entering, the hole was automatically closed. Then I walked through a tunnel and met the bat. Countless moths flew out of its mouth and chased me. "


    So, I asked that the bats were chasing long Xuyang. Didn''t you meet? Miss Xia shook her head. Later, she was chased by the tomb moth and ran away. She found that the bat didn''t follow her, but went from another fork in the road.


    "Do you mind telling your name?" I asked tentatively.


    "My name is Xia Yu night, summer in summer, Zhou Yu''s yoga, night night."


    I said, if you don''t explain, I really thought it was a rainy night. When asked about her occupation and who ordered her to come here, Xia Yu looked at me coldly for a while and said, "I''m sorry, these belong to personal privacy. I won''t tell you."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I know you serve a man surnamed Chen, and you''re also from Shaanxi." I said confidently.


    "You can guess as you like. I won''t tell you whether it''s right or wrong."


    This woman is hard to deal with. It seems difficult to get anything from her. I smiled and asked, "have you found an escape way now?"


    "Why? Isn''t it safe here?" Xia Yu frowned at night.


    "That''s your own view, but it''s just the opposite. These moths are terrible and will soon smash the stone gate. " My heart said that they were disturbed by fires from all over the world. If they drove straight in, they could turn the door into pieces at once.


    "Do you think I will believe your alarmist talk? Even though they are a very scary species, how can this tiny body break through the hard stone slab? " Xia Yu sneered at him at night. Obviously, he was laughing at his brother. It was nonsense.


    I''m too lazy to talk to this woman, especially the stubborn and self righteous woman!


    He turned around and immediately set his eyes on the opposite wall. Because it is not a natural stone wall. After artificial construction, if there is a door, it will always leave a trace. Besides, I have experience in the back mountain of Shiyan village, so I think there may be a flap door opposite. Thinking of this, he got up and walked over. Just about to try, suddenly the stone door slammed and was smashed by the tomb moth!


    Xia Yu jumped forward with her head in her arms. Although she was very sharp, she was hit on the back by rubble and fell at my feet. While holding my left arm to block the flying rocks, I pushed on the wall with my right hand. Sure enough, this is a flip door!


    When I squeezed in through the crack of the door, Xia Yuye even stretched out her hands and hugged my ankle. But she had to drag her in. At the moment of closing the flap door, we saw endless tomb moths pouring into the cave door. It''s only one second away. We can''t run away.


    But this door won''t last long. These things are as fierce as those in the wolf bridge demon cave. They are not comparable to those little beasts in the back mountain of Shiyan village. I hurried up Xia Yu night, saw that this was another tunnel, and hurried forward.


    "I didn''t even see a door here. How did you find it?" Xia Yu asked curiously.


    "Because there are sacrifices and spells on this door, you can''t see through it. You can only guess!"


    Before my voice fell, I saw two figures rushing forward, Li Yuchen and Bai mo. They waved to us and shouted, "don''t come here, the bat is right behind us!"


    As soon as they finished this sentence, there was a roar behind us. The tomb moth gathered strength destroyed the flap door!

 Chapter 773

    The flap door behind him was smashed by the tomb moth, and the flying stones immediately blocked the road. There was no way back, and the tomb moth poured out quickly and had to run forward!


    However, after running two steps forward and temporarily escaping from the enclosure area of the tomb moth, a cold breath came from the corner ahead, which made the four of us fight a cold war. We are all stupid. Now there are pursuers in the rear and interceptors in the front. Where are we going? And bats also have the ability to take things from space, which is far more powerful than Xia Yu''s night special function.


    I first pushed and shot the fire in all directions, temporarily stopped the tomb moth, and then lit the light without turning off the light. However, in LAN Xiaoying''s hand, GUI Jing can only fight with the dead bat by virtue of her own anger. Suddenly I feel that it''s not worth doing so, because I may use my own life in exchange for the safety of these three villains. What are you trying to do?


    Xia Yu suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person sank down. We looked down and saw that the bluestone slab under her feet actually collapsed and sank her in. Just to see what happened below, LAN Xiaoying leaned out her head and said, "come down quickly!"


    I was so happy that I wanted to jump down. I didn''t want to be robbed by Bai Mo, and then collided with Li Yuchen. Although the boy is good at Kung Fu, he is not as powerful as me. I bumped him aside, but I couldn''t jump down the hole smoothly. After this delay, the tomb moth swarmed to the opposite side and saw the bats rolling in with a thick layer of black gas!


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed my ankle and pulled it into the hole. His uncle''s, Li Yuchen, moved so fast that he followed me and rode around my brother''s neck. I shook my body violently and let the grandson''s head hit the left and right on the hole. Then I turned over and fell to the ground. The flower dance shadow was also below, jumping up in time to block the hole.


    "Come with us!" LAN Xiaoying threw down her head and ran to the left with Hua Wuying.


    I rubbed my butt and got up. I found two big bags on Li Yuchen''s temples. I felt relieved for a while. Then he looked at the terrain and ran forward. This is still the same tunnel as before, but not far ahead is a door. After we go in, Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying quickly close the door.


    This door is made of steel and carved with strange mantra. It should be the evil law of blood Zen Buddha. However, I guess these mantras should be designed to deal with dead bats and tomb moths. They are made of steel and will never be broken through.


    After closing the door, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying leaned against the wall to breathe. I asked them how they got here? As soon as I said this, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I''m really different from others. They are more lucky than me. There is an entrance to the ground directly into the house. They met after walking down the bottom tunnel. They just found our feet and found a mechanism on the top. When they opened it, they had learned about the situation outside.


    Li Yuchen gasped and asked Xia Yuye, "Miss Xia, why didn''t you find a hole at your feet just now?" The boy asked this with ulterior motives and began to question the special function.


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly at night and said, "I''ve lost too much power. I don''t have any induction."


    "How long will it take to restore your skills?" Li Yuchen said and looked deep ahead.


    I stared at his bag now, because the onion God''s tail was exposed outside and I had to find a way to get it back.


    "I need a break." Xia Yu replied.


    At this time, Bai Mo still stared at me, seemed to see through my mind, and said coldly, "don''t play this onion idea! Although we have lost three gunmen, we still have to catch you! "


    The flower dance shadow sniffed and said, "why do you deal with us? If I hadn''t saved you just now, would you still have a chance to stand here and talk? " Without the threat of rifle, er Niu''s waist was straight.


    Bai Mo snorted coldly, pulled out a small pistol from his waist, pointed to the forehead of flower dance shadow and said, "with this, can''t you?"


    "OK... Yes, but do you dare to fight three lilies with me empty handed?" Although the flower dance shadow has a hard mouth, it is obviously not as confident as before.


    Li Yuchen scolded with a cold face: "will you die if you don''t talk? Say more fucking words and I''ll cut your tongue! "


    The flower dance shadow was about to burst out. LAN Xiaoying hurriedly pulled her behind her and said to them, "everyone calm down. What we need now is unity rather than internal struggle. It''s not good for anyone to hurt harmony."


    Li Yuchen stared at LAN Xiaoying and suddenly smiled: "you are more sensible than her. After going out, let''s make an appointment to have a good chat." His uncle''s, the boy moved his heart.


    I sneered and said, "wait until you have your life to escape here. Professor Ma just provided some limited information about the blood Zen Buddha. In fact, what is the truth, do you know? This place is more dangerous than the wooden building in the Northeast Village. What thorn demon and thorn treasure are bred here. Bats and tomb moths just make us warm up. The really awesome guys are waiting behind. "


    "You are alarmist!" Although Li Yuchen retorted, his face muscles twitched a few times. Obviously, he knew very well that what I said was correct.


    Bai Mo said coldly, "no matter how dangerous it is, if you want to die together, you can''t escape alone!" She turned the muzzle again and pointed at me.


    "Your short hair is beautiful, but I still think it looks better if you shave it off." Speaking of this, I can''t help laughing.


    "Asshole..." Bai Mo scolded with gnashing teeth and fired two shots.


    The two bullets roared past my left and right ears, but I was not afraid and still smiled happily. In fact, to tell the truth, my brother, a heart jumped into his throat and his palms were sweating!


    LAN Xiaoying changed her color and said, "this is not a joke. What if she misses?"


    "Who''s kidding him? This is just a warning. If you dare to be so presumptuous next time, don''t blame the bullet for not having eyes! " Bai Mo''s eyes seemed to burst out fire at the moment.


    The flower dance shadow said, "it''s great to have a gun? I just... "


    At this point, Bai Mo suddenly cried out in pain and jumped more than three feet in a hurry. The flower dance shadow flicked his hand and shot out the silver hairpin. With a sound of Ding, he flew the 38 pistol and fell far into the depths of the tunnel.


    Now we can see clearly that the little turtle bit the back of Baimo''s left foot, and now he can''t let go. I think it''s very interesting. When did the little guy quietly climb onto her feet? It must bite to the bone marrow, otherwise it''s impossible for Baimo, a professional killer, to lose his gun.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Li Yuchen flew to the flower dance shadow. LAN Xiaoying and I have a good heart. One goes to twist Baimo''s arm and the other kicks her belly. Although she didn''t twist her arm, she slapped her backhand, but LAN Xiaoying didn''t hide and hit the wall straight.

 Chapter 774

    The reason why Bai Mo couldn''t hide from LAN Xiaoying was that there was a little turtle on the instep of her foot. If not, we may not be able to win her together.


    Flower dance shadow is also at war. Although her Kung Fu is not as good as Li Yuchen, her lightness skill is slightly better. Just now, I just dodged and avoided perfectly. However, once the fight is over, she can only dodge by relying on her lightness skills, and has little chance to fight back.


    LAN Xiaoying took advantage of Bai Mo''s fall to the ground and didn''t get up. She rushed forward with an arrow and kicked out a kick quickly. I was about to run over to help, when I suddenly felt confused. It seemed that I was caught by something, and I couldn''t help taking two steps back. I suddenly thought that it was the special function of Xia Yu night. I immediately bit my tongue. The fierce pain immediately sobered my mind. I grabbed a handful of bone etching ecstasy powder and sprinkled it on the woman first.


    She coughed twice, apparently caught, and then became a dead dog.


    It''s easy for people who only know special functions but don''t know kung fu. It''s a little difficult to deal with experts like Li Yuchen and Bai mo. Once the other party holds his breath, the powder can''t get them. I can''t say it will bring down LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. Let me deal with them alone then?


    Bai Mo was really fierce. Although LAN Xiaoying kicked her on the head again, she still slapped her. When I got to heel again, she had torn off the little turtle on the instep of her feet, so she flew up at me. His uncle''s brother has a deep memory of this foot. At that time, she kicked it around as a ball and looked scared.


    But now I''m no better than I was at that time. After I sideways avoided it, I reached out and grabbed her ankle. Unexpectedly, this 38 was a false move. I turned my toes and kicked my right wrist. I immediately tasted the pain to the bone marrow. In my heart, I was so angry that I held out my left hand in pain. Lightning grabbed her toes and suddenly went to my arms. 38 couldn''t stand anymore and fell back to the sky. The little turtle in his hand also flew out.


    We were fighting each other. We only heard a sound of iron gate starting in the dark ahead. LAN Xiaoying and I winked at each other and quickly retreated. Li Yuchen also cleverly flashed aside and waved to Bai Mo to stop. Flower dance shadow didn''t care so much. He rubbed himself straight and was stopped by LAN Xiaoying and me.


    At this time, a light came from the depths, followed by the sound of the iron door closing. I immediately guessed that it might be long Xuyang. Just wanted to call LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying, and then started to eradicate his wings before the old bastard came. Unexpectedly, Li Yuchen and Bai mo were very alert. They also guessed who they were. They used their lightness skills and ran forward.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and were helpless. Long Xuyang is more difficult to deal with than these two little bastards. Let''s admit our fate. So I picked up the little turtle on the ground. I pulled out a dagger and lifted Xia Yu night like a dead dog. The blade was placed across her neck.


    At this time, they had come. Li Yuchen was carrying professor Ma, who was covered with blood and looked weak. Long Xuyang was also covered with blood and was very embarrassed. To say that the old boy is a sensible man, he looked at Xia Yu''s night in my hand and said seriously: "I said before that we should trust each other to cooperate and there should be no civil strife halfway. Bai Yu, what do you mean? "


    Bai Mo said coldly behind him, "they want to kill brother Chen and me and swallow the treasure alone!"


    I almost didn''t get down. Who told you there was a treasure here? Do you think you''re here to steal the grave?


    LAN Xiaoying said, "you moved your hand first. If you don''t shoot, we won''t fight back."


    "He forced me to shoot!" Bai Mo stared at me with cold eyes. She hated me to the bone.


    Long Xuyang stretched out his hand to stop Bai Mo from making a sound, turned to look at the bullet marks on the wall, said calmly, "no matter who picked the head, you can''t shoot hard in this way. Bai Mo, you are wrong this time. Remember in the future, don''t do things on impulse, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! "


    "What do you mean? Long Xuyang! Don''t think this action is mainly about you, so I can listen to you. I''m from the United States. I won''t listen to anyone in China except Lao Chen! " Bai Mo was angry and angry, and now he turned his face.


    Long Xuyang''s face was hard to see for a moment. He looked back at Bai Mo and said, "before going out, Lao Chen explained that anyone who disobeys my order will be killed without amnesty! Besides, you''ve seen my methods. Do you have to force me to do it? "


    Bai Mo suddenly changed color. Obviously, in terms of Kung Fu, long Xuyang is not necessarily an enemy, but in terms of means, Bai Mo is too poor. I''m afraid that any evil witchcraft can make her survive but not die.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you for the time being. Let''s talk about it when we go back!" Bai Mo gnashed his teeth and seemed quite unwilling.


    Long Xuyang turned back with satisfaction, stared at me and said, "this bat is not a real six winged silkworm, it is likely to be the legendary multi winged bat moth, which is the source of the evil of the tomb moth. When it wakes up, it will quickly breed tomb moths. In a few hours, all the space outside will be full of such terrible flies. These two iron gates seem to be designed to restrain them, but the iron gate can''t stop the huge evil spirit produced by their increasing number. We must find a way to enter the core holy land of blood Zen Buddha as soon as possible. There must be a way to eradicate this kind of thing. Is Miss Xia okay? She is the key to finding the entrance. There can be no mistakes! "


    LAN Xiaoying''s finger had touched my back waist. They discussed a few words while he was talking. Long Xuyang didn''t talk nonsense. According to the breeding speed of tomb moth, not to mention a few hours, an hour is enough. All corners outside the iron gate will be shrouded by tomb moth. Don''t think about escaping. At present, we can only find a way to enter the nest of blood Zen Buddha. So we have to cooperate unless we are sure enough to kill these bastards.


    I nodded and said, "Miss Xia is OK." Take out a little antidote of Chaogu ecstasy powder and apply it to Xia Yu''s nostrils.


    The woman soon regained her strength, slowly stood up straight, looked at me with complex eyes, and said to long Xuyang, "the deeper the mechanism becomes, the more hidden it becomes. The blood Zen Buddha may have used some kind of magic, so I didn''t find the flip door on the wall just now. I hope you can find a way to dissolve the magic here. "


    Her so-called sorcery is actually a evil array, which can not only block the entrance, but also confuse the line of sight. This confusion is shielding, such as Yin and Yang eyes, and then to her special functions. But it''s not easy to crack the evil array, because long Xuyang and I don''t know what techniques the other party uses. It would be counterproductive to speak rashly. The array didn''t break, but let us sink deeper.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a fierce collision sound on the iron door, and the iron door nearly half a foot thick was slightly agitated inward. Our collective discoloration should be impacted by the great evil spirit of the tomb moth!

 Chapter 775

    We looked at the iron gate in horror, and all of us could make up the picture outside. The dense tomb moth is a terrible thing that can bite everything to pieces. I feel numb when I think about it.


    Flower dance shadow had an idea: "don''t you have explosives? Blow up the wall! "


    That''s a good idea. We conceited people with clear minds didn''t think of it. Long Xuyang turned back and asked Li Yuchen if he had a silent expansion agent in his bag. The boy said he had brought some, but he didn''t bring a pneumatic drill. Long Xuyang said that drilling is not a problem. You can use a masonry cone to chisel. Although it takes some time, it is better than waiting to die.


    When Li Yuchen went out to the expansion agent, I stopped: "the problem is, now we don''t know what direction to blast. What if there is a tomb moth outside the blasting point?"


    Long Xuyang was discouraged and locked his eyebrows, looking rather worried.


    Professor Ma was sitting on the ground and said weakly, "as mentioned in a document, the holy land of blood Zen Buddha is a three-story temple. According to the height, it really shouldn''t be outside the wall, but still below. "


    Although the hole blasted out before was ten meters deep, it was only the depth of the ancient river. Down there was the nest of the blood Zen Buddha. We just went deep into it. This is a curse to cure evil, but it seems that it should be used in the right way to crack the evil array. It itself is a powerful spell that destroys the withered and decadent. Sure enough, after reading the spell, LAN Xiaoying first said to me in her heart, "now I see a strong Yin Qi underground. I couldn''t see it just now."


    Xia Yu night said excitedly at the moment, "I''ve found the entrance, right here!" She said, running less than ten steps forward, pointing to a bluestone slab.


    My mind moved. I turned back and looked up the bluestone on the ground from the iron gate. I just got there and it was the tenth piece. Each bluestone slab is rectangular, representing a word, and ten also represents the tenth bluestone!


    "Is there a mechanism?" Long Xuyang asked cautiously.


    Xia Yu nodded at night and said, "there is only one mechanism. There is a very thin white silk thread under the entrance, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. If you trip this line, the top stone slabs several feet around the entrance will collapse and smash everyone into meat sauce... Well, I have removed the mechanism and the silk thread will be broken. However, the iron shaft opening and closing at the entrance is seriously rusted. I''m softening the rust. It will take some time... "


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The iron door on this side is not only seriously sunken inward, but will be broken through. The iron door on the opposite side is also making a violent impact.


    "Hurry up, there''s not much time!" Long Xuyang lost his composure and almost cried.


    I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying for the ghost crystal, whispered the divine fire curse, and was ready to fight the tomb moth. But these things are overwhelming. It''s a problem for me to protect myself. I''m afraid I can''t protect LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying.


    "Don''t worry..." Xia Yu said so. She was sweating on her forehead. With a click, it seemed that the mechanism below was opened. Xia Yu waved to Li Yuchen at night, "pry open the slate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, the latch was bent, and a half foot wide gap appeared in the middle. Suddenly, a tomb moth flashing green light surged in!


    Everyone was surprised. Li Yuchen shook his hand and didn''t insert the iron drill into the gap of the slate. LAN Xiaoying rushed over with an arrow. At this time, long Xuyang had already grabbed the iron drill rod and inserted it into the stone crack. With the help of LAN Xiaoying, the stone slab was tilted up.


    I''m not idle at the moment. I never turn off the lamp and spill the lamp oil all over the sky. At the same time, I push and shoot a fire in all directions, which temporarily scorched all the tomb moths that rushed in. Although there are fish in the net, Huawu shadow and Baimo can''t help patting off their coats. Coupled with the special function of Xia Yu night, they are blocked.


    Long Xuyang dragged Professor Ma into the underground entrance, followed by Li Yuchen. LAN Xiaoying picked up the oil lamp from the ground and screamed. The four of US fought and retreated. Bai Mo was quite conscientious. She didn''t follow in until Xia Yu''s night and flower dance shadow went down.


    Now I''m the only one left. It seems that I''m the one who breaks up every time!


    I drank violently, aroused the divine fire, turned around and jumped into the cave. Immediately, the head, face and body were covered with a dense layer of tomb moths. Before they opened their mouth to bite flesh and blood, they had been burned into green smoke by the fire in their bodies. There seems to be a step below. After falling, he didn''t stand firm and rolled down.


    I don''t know who closed the entrance at last. I rolled dizzy and knocked over the two in front. One is Professor Ma and the other is Li Yuchen. Fortunately, I was picked up by the flower dance shadow and stood well to avoid more suffering. And the two bastards were miserable. They rolled to the end and nobody cared about them.


    It''s not that nobody cares. Baimo, who has excellent lightness skills, is blocked at the end. Long Xuyang can''t lightness skills. They can only admit bad luck.


    Before we went down the steps, we heard the stone slab blocking the entrance, rattling. Then a blue light rose from the stone slab. Although it flashed away, the collision sound outside suddenly stopped. Although the evil array that confused the sight was cracked, there were orthodox Taoist Dharma arrays blocking these dead things. From the analysis of Qingguang, it''s probably the Taoist Qingming arrow. It''s a superior spell. It''s great to cooperate with the array!

 Chapter 776

    Long Xuyang is an expert. Seeing this situation, he immediately said that it was safe. As soon as the others heard it, all their tight nerves relaxed. After walking down the steps, they sat on the ground and couldn''t breathe. Long Xuyang picked up Professor Ma, who was about to die. The old bastards are 80 years old. They have encountered many dangerous situations, especially when they rolled down the stone steps just now.


    I turned around and looked around. With the light tearing through the darkness, I found that this was an empty place. There is a circular deep pool in the middle, which occupies almost 80% of the area, and there are ring steps in the pool. Only more than a dozen steps were filled with sewage, emitting a stench.


    What attracted everyone''s attention was that several stone sculptures of divine animals were looming in the middle of the water. LAN Xiaoying said to me excitedly, "it''s a stone carved spirit beast on the cornice of an ancient building. It must be a temple underwater!"


    I nodded slightly. The temple should be located at the bottom of the pool, and the circular deep pool seemed to represent some symbolic meaning of sacrifice. Although the Yehe ancient road was cut off, it was still flooded and flooded the temple. Because the temple is too evil and emits Yin Qi, the sewage does not dry all year round. Maybe there is a living source below, which is similar to the water bubble in Shiyan village. It is also difficult to determine.


    "Don''t worry about happiness first, see if there is evil?" I remind LAN Xiaoying.


    She looked around the whole space for a week and said, "only the pool emits a strong evil spirit. In addition, other places are very clean."


    After gasping for breath, long Xuyang waved to me and said to give Professor Ma some medicine, otherwise the old man could hiccup at any time. Although I was a little reluctant, I thought that he might still have useful information in his hand to save his dog''s life. In fact, he was also fighting for a chance to live for us.


    I went over to check Professor Ma''s injury. In fact, the injury was not very serious. I was bitten by tomb moth in many parts, and then there were the bruises on the steps. However, the teeth of the tomb moth are poisonous. For example, Xia Yu can extract the poison by herself with a special function. The old man must take the antidote as soon as possible. And his internal injury seems to be very serious, and the corners of his mouth have been bleeding.


    He opened his eyelids and looked at it. Suddenly, his heart thumped. The old guy was hit by the bat''s Yin move. There was a small bat shadow on his white eyes. He hurried to check his pulse again. Sure enough, he might have bred a little bat!


    It''s not that bat moths only produce tomb moths. It depends on the environment and host. If it''s a person, it''s like raising thorn treasure. Laying eggs on a person will raise a terrible cub.


    "Is the situation not optimistic?" Although long Xuyang also knows witch doctors, he is not proficient after all. What he is good at is witchcraft. For a moment, he can''t see the abnormal situation of Professor Ma.


    My heart said don''t tell the truth for the time being, because there is no solution to this situation. After hearing the truth, these inhuman bastards will kill Professor Ma, and then the body must be burned with samadhi fire. But I can''t bear it. Even if the old guy is wrong, he is 80 years old after all. Besides, he still has a secret in his heart. No matter what his position, he can''t do it for the time being. What if he finds a way to dissolve the curse in the temple?


    "The situation is really not optimistic. The internal injury is very serious. But I have a rune that can quickly recover his physical strength, which can let him hang his life for the time being. If you can survive to escape from this place, you can still be saved by being sent to the hospital in time. " I said and took out the rune water for rapid recovery.


    Professor Ma''s consciousness is very clear now. He is still saved when he hears it. He closes his eyes with satisfaction. My heart says you''re glad to have a wool. If you can''t find a solution in the temple, you''ll wait for the grave moth!


    The old man drank Rune water and gradually became sober. After more than ten minutes, he could be helped to stand up. He looked at the stone carvings in the sewage and said happily, "it must be a temple. It is a spirit beast on the cornice, symbolizing praying for blessings and avoiding disasters. Help me to the water... "


    The crowd immediately surrounded him to the deep pool. Xia Yu had already walked around the pool and said to us, "below is a three story building. There is a flowing smell. In your terms, it should be evil. However, it is a completely enclosed building with no doors and windows, and there are many internal organs on the wall. The techniques used are extremely complex. Plus the evil spirit entanglement, I can''t open it. Besides, we can''t go down to work without diving equipment in such a deep smelly lake. "


    The flower dance shadow asked suspiciously, "the temple? How could the temple keep walking shadows? "


    I hurried to change the topic so that she wouldn''t hold on to my pigtail. When I knew the truth, I would be kicked out of the smelly water.


    "Because there are steps in this pool, it is similar to the current football field. It is not like a pool. There must be a drainage mechanism at the bottom. I wonder if Miss Xia can see it?" I turned to look at Xia Yu night.


    Before she opened her mouth, Professor Ma said excitedly, "this pool is recorded in the data and is called the altar of heaven and earth.". Why is it called? Because it is a movable building, the steps are empty. After mechanical operation, the pool edge and steps can sink down, and finally become a high raised altar. Then they offered sacrifices according to Yin and Yang mathematics. For example, the Yang moon offered sacrifices to the temple of heaven and the Yin moon offered sacrifices to the temple of earth. At present, this form of sunken Earth altar should be just after the sacrifice in the form of Earth altar before the blood Zen Buddhists fled in a hurry. "


    I blinked and said, do you think this is the royal family? What else is the temple of heaven and earth, but people''s altar of earth is not concave. Do you understand, old man?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately retorted in her heart, "you don''t pretend to understand. There are many strange rituals in ancient sacrificial rites. Such as this concave altar for sacrificing Yin and spirit, we saw it at an ancient site during our activities. Based on a large number of historical materials, this may be the way of sacrifice flourished by a dying nation in ancient times, that is, it comes from the southwest, which is consistent with the birthplace of the thorn demon. Only a thousand years ago, there were movable buildings, which is really amazing. "


    I laughed: "what''s amazing? The Vajra corpse, the fire wheel in the ancient tomb, the gate and the suspension bridge in the water are all large organs. This altar is nothing more than a little complicated. In fact, in principle, it is not much different from the lifting copper tripod on the ancient tomb altar. "


    After Professor Ma finished, Xia Yu answered my question at night: "due to the influence of the sewage layer, my special function cannot see through the bottom. But the steps are really empty, but I saw a dead body. They still have flesh and blood on them, and their stomach can''t help stirring! "


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. Professor Ma murmured, "this kind of thing is not in the data."


    Long Xuyang looked back at me. His face was very dignified. He only heard him ask, "what do you think this is?"


    I looked down at the steps in front of me and said, "they are pregnant with ghost birds. This place is also the source of the birth of ghost birds. If you touch the mechanism, the temple of earth will become the temple of heaven, and the Yin spirit birds will be born with broken stomachs, which is more terrible than the tomb moth! "

 Chapter 777

    Long Xuyang seemed to believe me. After listening, he looked gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time. The story of Yin Ling bird and Wu Ming train spread all over Huang Yu city. Professor Ma didn''t know the truth. He stared at his muddy old eyes and was stunned.


    Bai Mo snorted coldly, "you''re alarmist again. Just now you said that going deep into the hinterland would be more dangerous, but in fact, it''s very safe here. I will never believe your nonsense! "


    I sneered: "it''s safe here. It''s your own mistake. At present, there are many dangers here. Once it breaks out, you will know where it''s safer."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it, you lecherous liar!"


    Hua Wuying asked in surprise, "how do you know he''s lecherous?"


    That''s enough, you two girls. Will you die if you don''t talk?


    "Can''t you see from the fact that you two women serve one husband?" Bai Mo said coldly.


    The flower dance shadow still understood this, and immediately turned his face and said, "fart! Believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a zombie right away? "


    Bai Mo immediately looked cold and seemed to be about to start.


    "Shut up, both of you!" Long Xuyang shouted angrily. It worked. They stared at each other and didn''t turn their heads.


    After they didn''t speak, they were all silent. Obviously, they were helpless when they met such a problem.


    I stared at long Xuyang and said, "at present, there are two ways. One is to use my onion God to find the mechanism under the water and drain the sewage. The second is to directly blow up the top of the temple. "


    "You can''t use silent explosives in water." Li Yuchen gave the second way directly.


    Long Xuyang said decisively, "give him back the scallions."


    "I don''t agree with this. Giving him that evil onion is to let the tiger go back to the mountain." Bai Mo objected loudly.


    Long Xuyang''s face was livid and silent. Of course, Li Yuchen listened to him. He chanted a curse to solve the prohibition of the onion God and threw it over.


    "Hoo... It''s much more comfortable now!" The onion God climbed onto my shoulder and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His small appearance was particularly flat.


    "I''ll go to the comfort later. You dive into the water to find the drainage mechanism. Remember, don''t touch the chance of changing the temple of earth into the temple of heaven. " I reached out and tapped it on the head.


    "No, the water is so smelly. How can I go down and choke me?" The onion God immediately bitter with a small face, looking more bitter than balsam pear.


    I looked at Li Yuchen and said, "well, take him back and continue to ban him."


    "No, No. Sir, how can you partner with outsiders to fix your brother? Although you are unkind, I must not be unjust and help you this time. But there are requirements... "


    The flower dance shadow was full of anger. He slapped it and said, "don''t even dream of touching my little turtle!"


    Well, the onion God was directly photographed into the smelly water and sank to the bottom with a pop. Then several of us stared at the pool water. If someone didn''t know what was going on, he thought it was a pool of nectar. Everyone''s eyes were shining and waiting to drink.


    Onion God lived up to expectations. After waiting for about seven or eight minutes, he saw several ripples on the water and began to sink slowly. We looked at each other, each with a smile. However, huawuying and Baimo see each other, but they have their own pair of cockfighting eyes.


    With the water falling, the temple began to show its true face gradually, with red walls, green tiles and cornices. But as Xia Yu said, there was no door or window. Although only the third floor is exposed, there are no doors and windows on the upper floor, and this must be the case on the lower floor. But I wonder why the temple of the blood Zen Buddha is so unique that we don''t leave the door to worship God Mao?


    The onion God rushed out of the water and threw out a piece of smelly water, which made everyone avoid in a hurry. The boy laughed a few times and wanted to fall on my shoulder again and be slapped by me.


    "Sir, are you too cruel to treat me like this?" The boy lay on the ground and cried.


    I didn''t have time to take care of it at the moment. Looking at the cornice on the third floor, I said to LAN Xiaoying in my heart, "are you sure to climb the third floor?"


    "Not sure!" LAN Xiaoying shook her head.


    Because of the vast area in the pool, the temple stands in the center, more than 30 meters away from the pool. It''s more difficult to use flying tiger claws. That can only wait until the water is completely drained and goes in from the first floor. If I want to log in to the third floor, I''m making a retreat. In case this is a serial mechanism, once the water is drained, I''m afraid the Yinling bird will be born collectively!


    The water became shallower and shallower, almost falling to the ground, and the whole three-story temple was completely exposed. Sure enough, there were no doors and windows on the third floor, only a plaque hung under the eaves of the first floor, with three red characters: Blood Zen Buddha!


    Everyone has begun to rub their hands and wait to go down to the bottom of the pool.


    After the sewage is completely discharged, under the irradiation of several lights, the situation on the ground can be seen at a glance. The temple is also located on a stone platform, with dozens of stone steps below. Under the stage is a circular open space, paved with bluestone slabs. The space is open, which makes the temple have a kind of commanding majesty.


    "You can go down!"


    Long Xuyang just gave the order. Suddenly the earth shook. My heart said it was bad. It seems that the worry is about to happen. I saw the steps in the pool beating violently, as if something was colliding below. Even a fool could see what was going on. Professor Ma trembled and retreated. As a result, he tripped over the edge of the pool bank and sat down on the ground with a thump.


    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo flew back, exaggerating to escape up the stairs under the entrance. Flower dance shadow looks at LAN Xiaoying and me. We look nervous. We seem to be asking whether to escape or not?


    Long Xuyang gritted his teeth and said, "we''d better get out of here and find a way to kill a blood path from the tomb moth." At this time, it can be seen that he has given up the secrets in the temple and will certainly not care about others. The so-called killing a blood path refers to himself.


    I was about to speak. There was a loud noise, and all the steps in the pool collapsed!


    Hearing what long Xuyang said, Bai Mo turned around and ran to the entrance, stretched out his hand to start the mechanism, but couldn''t find where the mechanism was.


    Xia Yu stood in place at night and said with a sad smile: "I forgot to tell you that once the mechanism is cracked, it will be locked after closing again, and it will never be opened!"


    I almost fainted. Can you be more shameless? I didn''t say so long ago. You know, you don''t have to discharge the sewage in a hurry. Wait until you find out. Now, everyone is in a desperate situation. It doesn''t matter if you die, because you deserve to die, but don''t you feel ashamed that we three good people will die with you?


    At this emergency moment, Xia Yu pointed to the three-story temple wall and said, "there is a concave hole in the Buddhist niche, and the mechanism is in it. But I thought for a long time and didn''t know how to open this mechanism. Because the door hidden on the wall has no mechanism to support it! "


    Your uncle, I didn''t tell you earlier. I''m going to vomit blood now. I really want to greet your 18th generation ancestors. How are you doing!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took out the flying tiger''s claw and threw it to the onion God: "take it to the eaves of the third floor!"

 Chapter 778

    Deep dark holes were exposed in the collapsed steps. Although we couldn''t see anything, wisps of black smoke came up, which was enough to prove how evil there was. This sign should also remind you that the ghost bird is about to fly out of its belly!


    I hurried to push and shoot a fire on the steps, and then gave the fire curse of not turning off the lamp to sacrifice to the gods again. In my heart, I told LAN Xiaoying not to leave me half a step once we were surrounded.


    The onion God also saw that the situation was very bad. He caught the flying tiger''s claw and jumped up the three-story cornice and hooked it on the warped corner. Fortunately, the rope was just enough, and LAN Xiaoying pulled it, which was very strong. I gave the bronze Buddha to her, so I rushed forward and swung out. The rope is too long. If it swings down directly, it is bound to touch the ground. But the onion God was ready. He suddenly raised it and pulled LAN Xiaoying down onto the cornice on the second floor. Then she quickly climbed up to the third floor by herself.


    After she stepped on the third cornice, the onion God threw the rope to me. Unexpectedly, long Xuyang held his hand with me. My heart said that driving a sheep is driving, and driving a group of sheep is also driving. There is no need to compete with him at this moment.


    "Wait, walk three at a time, faster." I stopped long Xuyang, turned back and let Hua Wuying also climb the rope. The three shouted slogans and swung forward.


    The three people were too heavy. The onion God didn''t mention it for a moment. The three people directly hit the bottom of the pit. I can''t do anything but close my eyes and wait to die!


    The expert of flower dance and shadow art was bold and jumped to the cornice on the second floor. Although he didn''t climb with his hands, he turned down and hooked the corner of the cornice with his toes. The weight on the rope was reduced, and the onion God made efforts again, and finally lifted the rope in the air at the moment when we were about to touch the ground.


    The moment I scraped the ground, I saw two drains at the bottom of the steps, which glittered with a few faint green lights. My heart trembled. Is that a ghost bird?


    Although we were mentioned, we only rose to the eaves of the first floor. Their swing was very fierce and beat the green tiles on the eaves. Fortunately, long Xuyang and I are not mediocre. In this room, we stretch our feet against the eaves and resolve the crisis of hitting the wall. Huawuying now stands firm on the second floor and grabs the rope to stabilize us. Long Xuyang and I can''t breathe and quickly climb to the third floor. The flower dance shadow jumped gently, just like a butterfly, falling gently beside us.


    This was an absolute narrow escape. After turning over and sitting down, long Xuyang gasped and smiled at me. The smile of celebrating victory made me feel a little wrong, as if we were comrades in arms in the trench. I also smiled and said in my heart, your old grandson didn''t fall to death for Mao. God is really not open his eyes!


    LAN Xiaoying had already put the bronze Buddha into the niche. She said happily, "this bronze Buddha was taken from the niche. It seems that the niche is a key hole and the bronze Buddha is a key." While talking, she gently turned the bronze Buddha trapped in the niche.


    The niche was indeed a keyhole that could rotate. As the bronze Buddha turned half a turn to the right, there was a sound of opening the machine. Long Xuyang was overjoyed and turned to stare at the shrine. I can''t help beating drums now. Do you want to take the opportunity to push the old bastard downstairs? Anyway, there are no more of us below.


    On second thought, this man is not a bargain. In case he doesn''t hit, plus Li Yuchen and Bai Mo still have guns in their hands, we can''t ask for anything. Thinking of this, the idea of sneak attack was suppressed.


    With a "Cha" sound, the Buddhist niche cracked, opened a door more than two meters wide, and the bronze Buddha fell to the ground. Suddenly a musty smell poured out of the house, and we hurriedly covered our mouths and noses.


    The onion God is looking at me now. There are four below. I thought a little and nodded. The onion God threw the rope to Li Yuchen who had just run back to the pool. The boy wanted to eat alone, but Bai Mo grabbed his belt. Long Xuyang returns his hair and asks Bai Mo to bring Professor Ma up. Li Yuchen and Xia Yuye wait for the next group.


    Now the air in the room is not fully circulated, so we can only lie outside the door and look after it. It covers a large area of more than 100 square meters, but it is empty. Only a black wooden coffin is placed in the middle of the house. In the dark and secluded environment, the coffin was particularly abrupt, emitting an unspeakable strange gas.


    LAN Xiaoying picked up the bronze Buddha and frowned, "Why are there coffins in the temple?"


    The flower dance shadow cheered: "it''s right to have a coffin. This is a walking shadow raised for thousands of years. I guess it must be much more powerful than flying corpses!"


    At the moment, long Xuyang was also confused and said, "the temple is the holy land of blood Zen Buddha. Even if you don''t worship the god Buddha, you shouldn''t put a coffin. Is this a metaphor that after the temple was closed, the coffin was prepared for later people? "


    My heart was cold, and his guess was not unreasonable. Because before the evacuation, these animals stored water in the altar of the earth to flood the temple, which was obviously a serial trap. If someone breaks in and wants to enter the temple, they must drain the water first, and after the drainage, the steps will collapse, and the corpses hidden below will give birth to ghost birds. Then the temple will become the only space to avoid disaster. After waiting for people to go in, it will form a pattern of cocooning and waiting for death!


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I''ve come to this step. Even if I know that the temple is a trap, we can''t choose.


    At this time, Bai Mo and Professor Ma climbed up, and several people crowded on the eaves, looking very crowded. Fortunately, at this moment, the air inside has been circulating, and long Xuyang puts up Professor Ma''s head and advances to the door. As Professor Ma walked along, he said, "there was a record in the data that the flesh does not rot after the death of the blood Zen Buddha. It seems that in this coffin is the real body of the blood Zen Buddha! "


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying just followed them into the door. They just heard a few strange "squeaks" behind them. I suddenly felt numb. I didn''t have to look back. I knew it was a ghost bird!


    I rushed in with an arrow and said to LAN Xiaoying, "find a mechanism and how to close the door."


    "Ah!" Li Yuchen screamed outside, making everyone change color.


    Everyone quickly turned and looked out. Under the irradiation of several lights, they saw a ferocious ghost bird hovering in the dark space. These things are slightly different from those in Shiyan village. Their hair is not black, red as blood, and looks more evil!


    Professor Ma only heard his name, but he had never seen a real ghost bird. At the sight of these gloomy and terrible face beasts, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground again.


    Li Yuchen didn''t die, but covered his bleeding head in one hand and clenched the rope in the other. Xia Yu stares at the night and makes efforts to force these little animals away. Regardless of Li Yuchen''s life or death, he is desperately climbing up.


    The onion God tied the rope to the eaves corner, tied a knot, and shouted, "I can''t help you!" He slipped into the house and climbed onto my shoulder.

 Chapter 779

    Li Yuchen''s death is the best, but Xia Yu night is very useful to us. Her special function is different from psychic eye. She can see what LAN Xiaoying can''t see, and can also crack mechanisms. She must not leave it alone.


    Just as I was about to go out, two ghost birds suddenly rushed face-to-face. The scary little face recalled the terrible memory of my friend''s childhood. I shivered all over my body and forgot to shrink my head back. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying hooked one with a psychic eye. Long Xuyang threw out a fuhuo, forced the other away and passed by the eaves.


    Long Xuyang cried out, "Bai Yu and I are blocking these things. Find a mechanism to close the door!" At the moment, the shrewd and vicious wolf''s nature is exposed. In times of crisis, I will never care whether you are a companion or a father. I think 80% of you will abandon it.


    I immediately woke up, lifted the lamp shade that did not turn off the lamp, and threw out a piece of lamp oil. The meteor like flames cut through the darkness and were extremely gorgeous. At the same time, they dealt a head-on blow to these small animals. Some were directly knocked down to the bottom, some were on fire and flew all over the sky. Suddenly, the outside became very lively, but the situation also became more dangerous.


    Xia Yu was about to climb up the third eaves and corners. As a result, he was madly impacted by several burning Yin spirit birds. His special function also lost its function. He dodged several times and almost slipped down again. Instead, Li Yuchen climbed under the eaves and was thrown out of a rope by Bai Mo and dragged into the temple.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me at this time, "I can''t find a closed mechanism everywhere. I''m afraid I need to try putting the bronze Buddha in a niche divided into two!"


    I immediately took the bronze Buddha in her hand and jumped out of the door, but half of the Buddhist niche on the door was horizontal again. I put it in the bronze Buddha and rolled out. What about his uncle''s?


    "Give me a hand quickly. I have a way to close the temple door!" Xia Yu couldn''t come at all under the repeated impact of these little beasts at night. She shrank under the eaves and trembled.


    I pushed out two runes and set off another fire. Finally, I hurried all the little animals flying around her. I bent down and grabbed her wrist. With a strong lift, she finally came up. But the danger appeared. Two Yin spirit birds rushed forward like rockets. Although they were blocked by long Xuyang''s fuhuo, I also pulled Xia Yu''s night two feet back, but my long hair was bitten by a cub and pulled down the stairs desperately!


    Xia Yu leaned down with a cry of pain at night and almost didn''t take me down. Fortunately, we reached out to climb the stone gate in time to stop our decline. But now the posture is frightening. I pulled her with my left hand, her feet against the eaves, but her whole body tilted back at an angle of 60 degrees, and a ghost bird was dragged on her hair!


    To say that everyone has a unique use, Bai Mo promptly sent out a throwing knife to cut off the long hair behind Xia Yu''s head. She suddenly fell into my arms and overwhelmed me to the ground. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying took the opportunity to drag us into the door together.


    At the moment, people came into the house and completely angered these little animals. Except for those who were on fire, they were still rushing around. Others had gathered together to form a frightening team. It seemed that they were going to rush to the temple gate collectively!


    "Tell me where the mechanism is?" Long Xuyang roared at Xia Yu, who was still panting, and green veins burst on his forehead.


    "I''ll come myself!" Xia Yu rolled down from me, touched the left stone door and rubbed it a few times. The two stone doors closed in the middle with a crack.


    At this moment, a dark ghost bird flew wildly, and it was far from aware that a cold breath impacted on the body, almost beating the whole body through. We were all stunned at all this. At this time, even if I gave up my life to block the hole with the fire of the witch God, it would not help!


    Fortunately, when the first two ghost birds ran through the door, the stone gate clicked and closed, and there was a burst of "poop poop" intensive impact outside. LAN Xiaoying quickly hooked one, and long Xuyang threw out a talisman fire. I followed and sprinkled lamp oil to turn the two little beasts into Firebirds immediately. I kneaded the formula and drank loudly, forcing the fire to flourish. In a moment, the two small animals turned into two green smoke.


    Long Xuyang held out his thumb to me. The color of admiration on his face was not pretended.


    I was also out of breath at the moment. I used the fire of witches and gods continuously and almost exhausted my strength. I quickly took out a rune and poured it down to restore my vitality. But then you can''t use the fire of the witch God, you can only play with the earth fire.


    Everyone got a chance to breathe temporarily. No one was in the mood to see the coffin. They all sat down and had a rest. The collision sound outside is still very dense, and wave after wave. Fortunately, the stone gate of the temple looked relatively solid, and there was no sign of being smashed. The big guy was a little relieved.


    Professor Ma eased his mood a little, looked at the mysterious space of the hall and said, "the three-story Buddha Hall is generally a Buddha building. The first floor is dedicated to the third Buddha, the four Buddhas, the four Buddhas and the five Buddhas, and the second and third floors are all kinds of Buddhas. However, there is only one main hall in the blood Zen Buddhist temple, which is obviously different from the traditional temple pattern. I speculate that the first floor should be the main god Happy Buddha, the second floor is all kinds of Buddhas, and the third floor seems to be the meditation room of the blood Zen Buddha. He should have died before the imperial court destroyed him, and the coffin was placed in his living place. The third floor is the door of the third floor Buddha Hall. It can be seen that there is no valuable secret in the coffin. Instead, it is an important place for organs and will not allow outsiders to enter the second floor and the first floor smoothly. "


    His analysis is very reasonable. Up to now, we have not seen the exit to the lower level. How many mechanisms are hidden here and where the lower level exit is, we can only see Xia Yu''s night.


    When people''s eyes fell on the woman, she had already understood it. She frowned and said, "there is definitely a mechanism here. It''s just erratic. It''s like a floating cloud in a dream. It''s elusive. As for the exit, I didn''t see it. "


    The flower dance shadow said: "what''s erratic? It must be the zombies in the coffin who have lost your eyes. Since there is a millennium walking shadow here, it will certainly not be connected with the lower floor, because this is not a walking corpse building. The three floors are ventilated with each other to raise corpses with corpses. If you only raise one, you must close the room and condense its corpse spirit. "


    The girl moved out of her shadow door theory, but it was more or less in line with the current situation. If there is a millennium mallet in the coffin as she said, the space must be sealed, otherwise a trace of human anger may wake it up. But at present, the coffin is silent. It seems that it is not a millennium hammer. Otherwise, the anger breathed by so many people would have awakened it long ago.


    LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yuye both said that they could not see any evil spirit in the coffin, which further confirmed that what they raised was not a mallet, but probably a mechanism.


    Just as everyone said a word to me, when analyzing the structure and layout of the three-story building, an incredible scene suddenly happened in front of us.


    I don''t know when a solemn Buddha appeared on the four walls!

 Chapter 780

    At a loss, they all stood up trembling.


    These stone Buddha statues are more than one meter high, inlaid in the wall, with different images and solemn Dharma. But it seems kind, but people can''t help but feel fear at the bottom of their heart. It seems that they are not real Buddhas, but evil spirits.


    "This is what I couldn''t see clearly just now. Now it''s all revealed!" Xia Yu looked around at the Buddhas on the wall in amazement at night.


    "You blaspheme the gods and Buddhas, saying that they are things and will be punished!" The flower dance shadow said angrily.


    Professor Ma looked surprised and said, "it seems that I was wrong. The third floor is still arranged according to common sense. These are all kinds of Buddhas. But, but why did they suddenly come out? Why couldn''t you see them before? "


    Long Xuyang said in a deep voice, "this is a kind of evil array mechanism. What we see in our eyes may not be the truth." It seemed to me that he was asking for my advice.


    But I asked the girl in my heart, what''s the situation. After pondering for a while, she said that these Buddha statues are really strange, revealing a faint evil spirit. It seems that they are only covered with a layer of Buddha''s coat outside, but they are actually evil demons inside.


    "What we saw with our own eyes is not the truth?" Flower dance shadow looked at long Xuyang with a disdainful face.


    "Will you shut up?" Bai Mo can''t stand two girls.


    "Why should I shut up? Am I wrong? " The flower dance shadow couldn''t help staring.


    A war between the two was imminent. I quickly stood up and made a round: "you''re right, but what Mr. long said is also reasonable. Do you remember the bottom of Shiyan village? You saw another self with your own eyes. Is that the truth? "


    The flower dance shadow immediately opened his mouth and said, "these Buddha statues suddenly appear, which seems to indicate that they are hidden in the entrance mechanism to the lower level. However, I think if you want to crack this mechanism, you should also open the coffin. "


    Professor Ma immediately raised an objection: "young man, I have said that the coffin may be the immortal flesh of the blood Zen Buddha for thousands of years. Then the coffin must be full of curses. We can''t open it without authorization, otherwise we will all die miserably! "


    The flower dance shadow said with a sneer: "no matter what curse, it''s nothing to have a girl in it, whether it''s thousands of years or thousands of years."


    I whispered to her, "what if the brown corpse?"


    The second girl smashed her mouth and had nothing to say.


    Long Xuyang turned his eyes. At present, he is the most key person on both sides of us, which determines whether my proposal is feasible or not. But the old bastard let me down, shook his head and said, "I support Professor Ma''s idea and don''t suggest opening the coffin!"


    When he said this, Li Yuchen, Bai Mo and Xia Yu were all silent and seemed to be on his side. Even if we voted by number, we lost.


    I shrugged and said helplessly, "well, how to solve the current dilemma? Please ask Professor Ma to point out a bright way."


    Professor Ma told him where to find a way to turn his eyes to long Xuyang''s face, while the old bastard was looking at Xia Yu''s night. Xia Yu said with a sorry look on her face, "sorry, I can''t help it."


    Li Yuchen gritted his teeth and said, "we might as well smash all the Buddha statues to see if there is an exit hidden inside!"


    Professor Ma immediately said, "it''s unbearable. No matter whether these Buddha statues have divine power or not, it''s impossible to break the Buddha statues..." when he said this, he suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, full of deep fear.


    Knowing the difference, we hurried along his eyes to the opposite wall. His uncle''s, these Buddha statues protruded from the wall and hung in mid air. And on their solemn faces, there were ferocious smiles. Yes, the smile is very ferocious and chilling!


    Xia Yuye and LAN Xiaoying suddenly sat down on the ground with a thud. They only heard Xia Yu''s night alarm: "I heard a voice in my heart, like hundreds of people chanting scriptures at the same time, and like an evil evil sound eroding my mind. I think I''m going to collapse soon!"


    I looked at LAN Xiaoying. She and I nodded, indicating that the same phenomenon as Xia Yuye appeared. I immediately thought of a possibility that they had psychic power, so they were attacked by these fake Buddha statues first. This technique starts from people''s ideas, and finally destroys people''s will and collapses!


    "You can''t wait any longer. You must open the coffin!" I said decisively.


    Professor Ma still disagreed: "opening the coffin is tantamount to detonating a time bomb. It is undoubtedly suicide. Why don''t we move the coffin and see what''s hidden underneath? "


    Long Xuyang immediately said to Li Yuchen, "let''s move the coffin!"


    But before they came near the coffin, they trembled and stopped. At the same time, a dense chanting sound came from the bottom of my heart, like the buzzing sound of thousands of flies, which was disturbing. This is not the sound of chanting sutras at all, but the evil array of Buddha statues is trying to invade our minds!


    I quickly shouted, "bite the tip of my tongue and contain blood under my tongue!" Although the man said so, he shamelessly bit his finger and sucked a mouthful of blood.


    Except that Lan Xiaoying bit her fingers like me, they all closed their lips and showed pain, obviously biting their tongue. However, Bai Mo had almost no magic cultivation. Although the bottom of his tongue contained blood, he still couldn''t resist the erosion of this heart demon. He sat down on the ground with a frightened face.


    I raised my breath and ran. The strange voice in my heart gradually decreased and my mind was at ease. Looking at the Buddha statues on the wall, I suddenly felt numb. These things moved out three feet quietly. At the moment, they were completely separated from the wall and stood in the air. The ferocious smile on their faces seemed a little thicker!


    Long Xuyang said pale, "we must find the exit as soon as possible, otherwise when they move to us, everyone will be driven crazy!" Then he winked with Li Yuchen and Bai Mo, and the three people clenched their teeth and jumped up in front of the coffin and moved to one side.


    However, the coffin was like taking root on the ground. The three people made the effort to eat milk, but the coffin was still intact. You know, when these three miscellaneous forces were added together, even the sarcophagus was lifted, but an insignificant wooden coffin could not be lifted. This is an obvious signal. The coffin cannot be moved because it is the eye of the evil array and must live in the center of the house. Even if you drive a crane, it will not be lifted.


    "The statue of Buddha moved forward again. Now my eyes are full of blood red scriptures, and... There are men and women making love..." Xia Yu shouted loudly at night, with some confusion.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly lies on the ground and gasps. The situation is not optimistic. Hua Wuying grabbed my arm and said that she was very hot and asked me to help her take off her clothes. I strangled because there was an ugly scene in my eyes and mind. I felt my blood boiling and couldn''t control it.


    "What are you waiting for? If we don''t open the coffin, we won''t have a chance! " I deliberately drank loudly to make myself a little conscious.


    Professor Ma still objected: "you can''t open the coffin!" As he spoke, he showed an obscene look in his eyes and climbed towards LAN Xiaoying.


    I kicked Professor Ma aside, rushed to the coffin and pulled out the masonry cone. No matter what reaction long Xuyang had, I directly inserted it into the gap of the coffin cover.


    "Go away!" Bai Mo scolded and was about to start, but his outstretched arm suddenly fell soft, and then looked at me with a red face. His brother''s heart jumped suddenly.

 Chapter 781

    Li Yuchen hasn''t completely lost his concentration. He kicked me, but then he was caught by long Xuyang. The old man shouted in a deep voice, "listen to Bai Yu, open the coffin!"


    The boy immediately put his feet back and pulled out a folding engineer shovel from his bag. After opening, insert the gap of the coffin cover, work hard with me, pry the coffin cover open, and immediately collapse dozens of coffin nails. All the people covered their heads to avoid. Only Professor Ma, an old rogue, didn''t avoid. Five or six nails were tied on his face and head. Especially with two on your head. Are you playing with Teletubbies?


    A cold air rushed out of the coffin, and all four of us standing in front of us were excited and shivered. This also made the confused mind wake up for the time being. Long Xuyang first threw a corpse talisman into the coffin, and then chanted a spell to burn an exorcism talisman, so as to avoid evil spirits in the coffin.


    Four lights shot into the coffin, illuminating almost every corner very clearly. In the coffin lay a naked corpse quietly. Although the skin color was pale, there was a trace of blood. It''s just a little transparent. You can see the shadow of organs in your stomach. The man''s face was lifelike, but the four of us were stunned because we didn''t see whether it was a woman or a man!


    It has a bald head, no hair, and its face is separated from the middle to form two different faces. The left half is slightly black and looks like a man. The right side is white and has long eyelashes. It must be a woman. But the flat chest is a characteristic of men, and when it comes to the lower body, it becomes a woman.


    What kind of tricks does his uncle play, male or female?


    "The Buddha moved forward again, getting closer and closer to us!" Bai Mo nervously reminded us.


    Long Xuyang stared at the dead body and said nothing. It was obvious that he was looking for clues. I suddenly found that the face on the right half was a little deja vu, both like LAN Xiaoying and Huasi. When I looked carefully, it was also similar to the shadow of flower dance. I felt a little surprised. There was a faint smell of star glass in the wolf bridge demon cave.


    Looking at the left half of the face, it seems that it looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it for a moment. At this time, LAN Xiaoying looked more and more painful on the ground. I hurried to pull her up and put the ghost crystal into her hand. In an instant, she breathed and looked a little sober.


    Then I helped him to the coffin. Forced by the cold air from the body, he woke up again. Staring at the left half of his face, he said, "this man seems to be Hu family village..."


    As soon as she said this, I suddenly remembered and said, "it''s Hu Yunfeng!"


    "I''m so hot, I''m so hot!" Flower dance shadow shouted at this time, not pulling her hair.


    The onion God swished up to her shoulder: "aunt Hua, do you want me to give you a bowl of ice water?"


    "Go away, I want a man!"


    "I''m a man... Ouch..." the boy was photographed by the shadow of flower dance, and just fell into the coffin and lay on the body.


    Long Xuyang was upset and stared angrily, "you''re impatient..." he stretched out his hand to pull it.


    I know that the old bastard used the technique of banning evil. Not only can he not escape this grasp of the onion God, but also he will be pinched to break his small body bone. I hurried to block it and quickly took the onion God out of the coffin. But the old bastard had great strength. This block just made his hand slightly deviate from the direction. Finally, he grabbed it. With a poof, his five fingers penetrated the belly of the body and inserted it!


    Suddenly, a wisp of cold black gas came out along the five fingers. Long Xuyang frowned, er, snorted, and hurriedly took his hand out. When we took out our hands, we were all shocked because our fingers were dripping with blood. One of the index finger and the middle finger were broken, which seemed to have been bitten off!


    LAN Xiaoying said in horror, "there''s something in her stomach. It seems like a feeling of star glass!"


    I was inspired that the blood Zen Buddha created this body of men and women in the name of happy Buddha. The mystery lies not in the appearance of the body, but in the abdomen. It must have cultivated evil things similar to star glass!


    With this in mind, raise your hand to poke the masonry cone into one of the finger holes, and then straighten up to open a hole. The cold breath made my fingers numb. After cutting the belly of the body, I immediately put my hand into my clothes to keep warm. The outer skin as like as two peas of the seven stars, Hoshi Ri is almost the same, without blood and vitality, and no organs in his stomach. The black shadows just seen are the two babies that are crouched together.


    These two little guys are very small, only the size of their palms. They have a layer of white fluff all over their body. They are looking at us with black eyes. Their small mouths are open, their teeth are red with blood, and there is a newly bitten phalanx in their mouths!


    The scene was extremely strange, and the eyes of the two cubs sent out extremely gloomy eyes, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts when they looked at each other.


    Long Xuyang didn''t care about the pain. He stared at them in surprise and said, "my God, what''s this?"


    "These are the two real bodies of joyful Buddha. Don''t touch them!" Professor Ma didn''t know when he stood behind him and shouted wildly.


    I nodded gently and said, "I see. These two babies are the two founders of the blood Zen Buddha. If you guessed right, they should be a man and a woman. Before being suppressed by the imperial court, they used magic to rejuvenate, shrink into a baby, hide in this male and female body, and hope that one day someone will take them out of the world and grow up again. "


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "Professor Ma should know the truth about the two babies, so he won''t let us open the coffin to avoid us killing him. He has been looking for a happy Buddha for half his life."


    "It''s not what you think!" Professor Ma is now more sober, but he is still very excited. "They became babies because of practicing this evil skill before the imperial court suppressed them. If this is not the case, the blood Zen Buddha will not disintegrate. Don''t touch them, or each of us will be cursed with malice and will harm future generations! "


    It seems that the belly of the corpse was cut open, and the curse of the evil array stopped. Xia Yu night also climbed up from the ground and came to the coffin to have a look.


    Long Xuyang, while bandaging his broken finger, turned back and asked Professor Ma, "does Lao Chen give you a separate secret order to bring back the two children?"


    "I can''t say!" Professor Ma said with a sinking face.


    Although we are conscious, the statue of Buddha is still moving forward. At present, it has shrunk into a tight circle a foot away from us. I think even if you don''t have a mental breakdown, you will be squeezed to death by these Buddha statues. It seems that these two cubs are the key. The evil array will not stop until they are killed.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I raised a masonry cone and stabbed a baby in the eye.


    "No!" Professor Ma shouted wildly and rushed at me, but LAN Xiaoying waved her arm away.


    Although there was no obstruction, the stone cone could not pierce the cub''s head. The tip of the cone just touched its eyes. It was like being shocked. The whole arm was numb. It flew out after the masonry cone. Looking back, I saw that it was held in the hand of a Buddha statue. Your uncle''s, are you a stone? Can your fingers bend for hair?

 Chapter 782

    When I looked back at these Buddha statues, they suddenly moved forward. This time, I didn''t mean to stop. It seems that the act of killing the cubs angered them and wanted to kill us all.


    "You don''t listen to me. Now we''re finally in trouble. We''ll all die, we''ll all die!" Professor Ma screamed hysterically. This time, long Xuyang also lost patience with him and kicked him to the ground.


    Long Xuyang looked at me and said, "it''s important to protect your life now. No matter what Lao Chen wants, we don''t have to pay attention to it. Burn the coffin with your fire! "


    My heart says that what Lao Chen wants has nothing to do with Lao Tzu. I won''t care at all. However, the fire in all directions can''t be used, because it may not be able to burn these two cubs. Maybe they can use the fire to burn us, and no one will want to live. But now the crisis is imminent, and there is no other way without fire.


    When she lowered her head and swept LAN Xiaoying''s right hand, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She immediately grabbed the ghost crystal in her hand and patted it on a baby''s eye.


    "Ow..." with a shrill scream, Guijing smashed the baby''s eyeball and splashed a piece of blood.


    I quickly raised my hand and patted the ghost crystal in the eyes of another cub. In their earth shaking screams, the movement of the Buddha stopped abruptly. They stopped next to us, less than half a foot away. In a few seconds at night, we must be squeezed into meat sauce!


    Professor Ma fell to the ground and didn''t dare to get up, but his mouth kept saying, "you killed the happy Buddha who has been raised for thousands of years..."


    "Shut up!" Bai Mo kicked his mouth and immediately kicked off his two front teeth, with blood flowing.


    "Let''s go out." Long Xuyang is short and will drill under the Buddha statue.


    Xia Yu suddenly shouted, "wait! There seems to be an invisible anger up and down the Buddha statue. Don''t hurry out first, try again. "


    Long Xuyang hurried back, threw a rune on his hand at the foot of the Buddha and burned. We were not surprised. Thanks to Xia Yu''s timely reminder at night and such a special function expert, we couldn''t find the ghost fire hidden in the upper and lower space of the Buddha statue!


    I immediately took out a golden light talisman, chanted the mantra and threw it away. Unexpectedly, there was a loud bang. This talisman not only failed to solve the ghost fire evil law, but burned a fire wall under the Buddha statue!


    Li Yuchen also wanted to try his three legged cat spell. He kneaded the formula and read two spells. The fire wall suddenly spit out a tongue of fire. If long Xuyang hadn''t been quick witted and pulled him away in time, the tongue of fire would have burned to him. We were so frightened that we took refuge on both sides. Fortunately, the fire immediately retracted. If it swept, they would all turn into roast suckling pigs.


    "This array is not broken. Maybe the two children are not dead!" Long Xuyang said, dodging the engineer''s shovel from Li Yuchen''s hand and trying to shovel it onto a baby''s head.


    Although the "poof" engineer shovel extremely deformed and sunken the little boy''s head, it was terrible, but it just couldn''t break his head. The little boy''s scream was more dense and shrill, and there was no sign of dying.


    Long Xuyang looked at me in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t have any idea. I stared at the baby''s eyes and suddenly found a very hidden situation. I reached out and pulled out one and fell to the ground. I began to cut open with ghost crystal.


    "My God, Bai Yu, are you too cruel?" The flower dance shadow said in a trembling voice.


    "Stop, stop... Ah..." Professor Ma stopped again. He was kicked off several teeth by Bai Mo and gave a scream.


    Ghost Jing is much better than an engineer shovel. I immediately cut open the baby''s belly and tore my hands on both sides. Sweat, it''s too bloody. I''m a little soft. But this thing is evil. There is no need to be kind to them. With a sniff, he tore open the outer layer of skin and revealed another belly, but it looked as if it had been squeezed, and there were many folds on the belly like waves.


    Long Xuyang knew what was going on. He bent down and helped him. He tore the baby''s skin completely and took off a human leather jacket. Inside, however, a body shrank into a ball and bounced away like a spring to become an adult. The guy''s whole body was stained with blood. He couldn''t stop wriggling on the ground, and his mouth was still screaming.


    This is a man. Although he can''t see his age for a moment, from his loose skin, he must be an old man. I followed closely and slipped another cub out of the coffin. Similarly, I skinned and popped up an adult woman. She liked to be lighter last year. She should be about 50.


    The flower dance shadow stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and shouted, "are you playing ancient tricks? How do you play when you turn a child into an adult? "


    Professor Ma then closed his eyes and looked very desperate. It seemed that the two men were really behind him, and then they were completely finished.


    I took out a paper towel, wiped my hands and said, "it''s all a scam to rejuvenate. Instead, I used the evil method of Xingli to raise the soul, put the bone shrinking skill into the baby''s body, and then sealed it into the male and female body to sleep. This hidden technique is really difficult to find, but they are so painful that their limbs don''t move. Obviously, their limbs have no vitality, so I guess they are compressed in the baby''s stomach. "


    This is already true. Even if I make a wise decision afterwards, it is right. Long Xuyang, Li Yuchen and Bai Mo all twinkled with admiration.


    Long Xuyang lifted the engineer''s shovel and broke their necks. The two decapitated corpses twitched a few times, never moved again, and the scream stopped.


    "They were so interested that you killed them easily?" The flower dance shadow looks incredible.


    Long Xuyang said calmly, "they have been sealed for thousands of years. It takes some time to recover after peeling off. Now they are weaker than newborn babies."


    Before the voice fell, the Buddha statues scattered around disappeared strangely, as if they had turned into air. The ring of fire burning on the ground went out. It seems that this has never happened.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at the closed stone gate and said, "all the ghost birds outside have disappeared. Maybe their fate is closely linked with these two people, living and dying together. It is speculated that bat moths and tomb moths will also die out. "


    I nodded and said, "although the blood Zen Buddha was killed, there may be more dangerous traps waiting for us in the next two layers. Mr. long, listen to my advice. Let''s exit the same way, and then close the hole permanently. "


    Professor Ma laughed miserably and said, "Happy Buddha was killed. What''s the value of the next two layers to explore? Go back."


    Long Xuyang hesitated for a moment and finally agreed to my proposal: "Miss Xia, please open the stone gate and we will retreat!"


    Xia Yuye looked depressed and said, "while these two people were killed, the stone gate was permanently closed, and the mechanism was locked. I can''t open it!"


    "Use explosives!" Long Xuyang ordered decisively.


    Li Yuchen said shamefully, "in the ghost bird attack, my bag fell downstairs."


    "Fool!" Long Xuyang scolded angrily and said to Xia Yuye, "try again."


    "There''s no way but to enter the lower level. The outlet of the lower level has appeared!"

 Chapter 783

    We had no choice but to go downstairs. The exit is in the southwest corner. Xia Yu easily opened two stone slabs to reveal a hole. Below is a wooden staircase. Before going down, Xia Yu shook her head and said that the situation was the same as before. The second floor was as mysterious as the third floor. Obviously, there were some things, but they couldn''t be captured.


    However, we have seen the strange situation with our naked eyes when we lie down at the entrance of the stairs. The space that should have been dark as ink is flashing a little blue fluorescence. These lights come from the four walls. Although they are not particularly dense, they are scattered and complex, flashing like thousands of fireflies.


    At the nearest place, you can see clearly. These blue fluorescence are emitted from the stone slab of the wall. LAN Xiaoying and Cong Shen observed for a long time, but they couldn''t see anything.


    So I asked onion God to go downstairs to explore the way. The boy flew down the stairs and swam for a week. He came back and said that like the third floor, there was only one coffin and nothing else. We are all surprised that the coffin on the third floor is sealed with the real bodies of male and female happy Buddha. This floor is equivalent to their living room or tomb. Then why is the coffin on the second floor still, not the Buddha?


    As soon as the flower dance shadow heard that it was a coffin again, we should first go down the stairs and say, "the following must be the Millennium walking shadow, Bai Yu, shall we bet?"


    "The walking shadow may be good, but I guess it''s a brown corpse!" I pulled LAN Xiaoying and hurried to follow.


    "How could it be a brown corpse? If you lose, it''s up to me in the backyard. I''ll raise a corpse. " The flower dance shadow said confidently.


    LAN Xiaoying and I almost didn''t faint. How dare you raise corpses in the downtown? The police have to kill us eight times a day? I asked, "what if you lose?"


    Before the flower dance shadow spoke, the onion God interrupted and said, "the little turtle belongs to me!" The voice didn''t fall. Unexpectedly, it was photographed on the wall by the shadow of flower dance.


    "If I lose... I''ll go back to Huaying Valley and never go out again."


    My heart said, then you lose. We''d like you to move back to Flower Shadow valley.


    While we were talking, we went down the stairs and looked around. Sure enough, there was only one coffin in the middle of the room, and other places were empty without even a hair. But this coffin is a sarcophagus!


    Long Xuyang and they all came down and looked at the sarcophagus with surprise on their faces. Except that the flower dance shadow doesn''t use his mind, he can guess that it''s the same as the third floor layout. If you want to enter the bottom floor, you must open the coffin. The mysterious sarcophagus may have banned more terrible evil things, not just zombies.


    LAN Xiaoying then communicated with me in her heart: "don''t you think this layout is very familiar?"


    "It''s very familiar. If you play cards according to the routine, the first floor is also a coffin, but a copper coffin!"


    When I saw that it was a sarcophagus, I immediately thought of it. Yin Ling bird, tomb moth and Xingli''s method of raising and refining corpses all come from this evil temple, so the technique of raising corpses in three strange coffins naturally comes from here. Although the pattern is different, the method is consistent. I have some doubts now. The walking studio in Huaying valley was built according to this temple in order to provide for three coffins.


    Professor Ma couldn''t understand the meaning of sarcophagus at the moment and was silent.


    Long Xuyang looked at the sarcophagus for a while, looked up and observed the blue fluorescence on the stone wall. He only heard him say: "these mysterious blue lights should be related to the zongzi in the sarcophagus. This is another serial trap. Only when the coffin is opened can the lower exit be opened. Once the coffin is opened, evil things sealed in the wall will swarm out. "


    I corrected: "you have overlooked an important problem, that is, opening the sarcophagus may not lead to an exit unless you kill the mallet in the sarcophagus. I guess there are brown corpses inside. We can''t kill them with our ability, so it may be a dead end! "


    The flower dance shadow hurriedly said, "even if it''s a brown corpse, you use the fire of the witch God."


    I shook my head and said, "the brown Corpse I killed last time was just a bargain. It was only by chance. And this brown corpse must be more powerful than all the zombies in your flower shadow valley. Not to mention the fire of witches and gods, even sky fire can''t make it. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "can the blue light in the wall be the ghost resentment shadow?"


    My mind moved. It''s possible. I just can''t rush until I''m completely sure. If you use the wrong method, it''s a small thing that you can''t kill each other. Stabbing a horse honeycomb is a big thing!


    Li Yuchen said in a startled voice, "the blue light on the wall is getting denser and denser. I''m afraid it''s a signal that they''re going to attack."


    We have all found this situation. The gaps scattered by blue light are gradually being filled. Fools can guess that once the blue light is completely covered, our doomsday will come.


    A glimmer of fear flashed in long Xuyang''s eyes. He bit his teeth and ordered: "open the sarcophagus!"


    "I''ll come this time!" Hua Wuying grabbed the stone cone from me and rushed to the sarcophagus.


    Xia Yu trembled at night and said, "is it rash for us to discuss again and open the sarcophagus like this?"


    I''m about to speak. Long Xuyang has said, "there''s no time. It''s a waste of time to be like that just now." I admire the old bastard. He works decisively and never procrastinates.


    But Li Yuchen stood still, apparently afraid to open the coffin. Anyway, the engineer shovel was in the hands of long Xuyang. He walked to huawuying and inserted the shovel into the gap of the coffin cover. I told LAN Xiaoying not to go to avoid being rushed by corpse Qi. I gripped GUI Jing and walked over, ready to use the fire of the witch God. Although it can''t be used anymore, I have no choice but to fight my old life.


    Hua Wuying and long Xuyang worked together to pry open the tenon of the coffin cover, and immediately a thick black smoke gushed from it. In an instant, the temperature around us suddenly dropped, and the three of us shivered involuntarily. The flower dance shadow dodges to avoid the gushing corpse gas, and has grasped a silver hairpin in his hand.


    With a yellow talisman in his right hand, long Xuyang quickly chanted and burned. The black smoke in front of him immediately divided into two, bypassed him and spread everywhere.


    I also showed no weakness. I lifted the lamp and went forward at one stroke. Then I sprinkled a few drops of lamp oil to disperse the black smoke in front of me. If we are fighting, we are good at winning each other and are even.


    When the black smoke dissipates, the flower dance shadow can''t wait to look into the coffin. Under the irradiation of three bright lights, a corpse wrapped in rotten palm leaves and wrapped with dead rattan appeared in sight. Because the head and face are completely wrapped, like a big zongzi, we can''t see that the person wrapped in it is still other evil things.


    Flower dance shadow was stunned: "why, why is it a brown corpse?"


    "Don''t be stunned. This thing will wake up soon. Do it quickly!" As I speak, I want to urge the divine fire curse.


    But at this time, I only heard the sound of stone chips peeling from the four walls, and a little blue light surged out. It really blocked the sky and the sun and was airtight!


    For a moment, the blue light flickered and was incomparably gorgeous, but this gorgeous brilliance was very evil and creepy!

 Chapter 784

    Fortunately, the space is high and wide. They are densely distributed three feet above the head. If they spread directly from us, I''m afraid they will be killed in the collective battle at that moment.


    We are all stunned. The stars are not so dense. How many do we have? We couldn''t help but take a breath, and our legs were a little soft. What the hell is this? Will it be like a tomb moth? Once it''s over, there''s no bone left? But it doesn''t look like it at present. I always think these things can directly penetrate our bodies like lasers!


    The flower dance shadow stared with surprise and said, "I remember, this is'' corpse surplus''!"


    "What is corpse surplus?" Long Xuyang and I asked in unison. Obviously, the old bastard didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    The flower dance shows the crying chamber: "corpse is the essence of the corpse that has been overflowing from the corpse of a thousand years. My father said that the overflow was full. Thousands of zombies would be inflated and exploded on their own when unattended. If they were in a sealed environment, they would sneak into the four walls and form corpses. It''s also called corpse baby, baby baby, corpse firefly, firefly''s Ying... "


    We almost didn''t cry. When did you talk so hard. There is no need to explain the baby, the firefly, we can all guess, unless you are illiterate.


    But it sounds horrible, because it is the essence of a thousand year old brown corpse. Even without the penetrating power of the laser, the corpse poison that is full of it is cold enough.


    The flower dance shadow is still going on. The blue glittering corpse Ying suddenly has a commotion. It seems that it will attack us soon. I interrupted the flower dance shadow and asked, "how to resist them?"


    "My father said, if you see more than 100 corpses, run away. If you see more than 1000 Corpses, it depends on luck. Now we''re going to die!"


    Wipe, if you can''t, just say no. why are you so wordy. But suddenly came up with an idea and said to everyone, "stop breathing!"


    As soon as my voice fell, everyone stopped breathing. At the same time, corpse Ying surged, and then rushed down like an overwhelming sky. We all looked at each other with horror in our eyes. If this method doesn''t work, we''ll meet on huangquan road in a few seconds.


    Fortunately, when these things rushed to their side, they stopped like stepping on the emergency brake. Now it''s above our heads, the highest distance, my scalp is only inches!


    For a time, as if the air had solidified, the whole second floor space was quiet and frightening. But what is really frightening is that these things on my head, especially those closest to me, my heart beat and jumped into my throat, and I felt that I was about to jump out of my nostrils.


    But my way is right, because the essence of zombie is inherited from the corpse, and the smell is not enough to lock the target. It''s just that we can''t hold our breath for long. It''s not a thing to go on like this. What should we do? Special, I feel like crying now!


    Raised his eyes and secretly took a peek. Now he can see more clearly. Each blue light is only about size of the a mung bean. It has no specific shape. It looks like a halo. Looking at them, I suddenly understood a truth. In fact, these things are closely connected with the corpses in the coffin. They look for us through the nose of the corpses. To get rid of them, there is only one way to Huashan. Kill the brown corpse!


    Then he looked down at the sarcophagus and got goose bumps. The brown corpse had a movement. It seemed to have awakened, and its stomach fluctuated. It seemed that it was making warm-up preparations before the coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying asked in her heart, "can you burn them with the fire of the wizard?" Her breath is very urgent. She may be a little out of breath.


    "No! Because these are the essence of the illusory essence, which can not burn. If they don''t move, they can''t find our position. Once arson will explode my anger, then I will be eaten up before burning them! "


    Long Xuyang and they also found that the brown corpse was panting. Professor Ma himself was Qi deficient. This frightened him and couldn''t help breathing. At this moment, the dense blue light rushed towards him. We couldn''t help but be shocked, but at the moment, we can only watch him killed. No one can help. It''s not true that I can''t help. It depends on who. If LAN Xiaoying and Hua dance shadow, I will give my life to help.


    Professor Ma was quite sophisticated, and then covered his mouth and nose with his hands. Rao shut up in time, but he still couldn''t escape the poison of these things. Several corpses flying in the front couldn''t stop. The car hit his left arm. They all disappeared. Professor Ma didn''t even have a wound with a big needle eye on his arm, which made us very curious.


    Does corpse Yingkong have its name and have no lethality? Are those terrible rumors false? Immediately we knew that we had guessed wrong. Professor Ma''s arm was black and swollen in the blink of an eye, and then the skin was torn open and black pus and blood flowed out. Then the white bones were exposed, and in a twinkling, the bones turned into a piece of powder! At the same time, the flesh and skin completely rotted into pus and blood and flowed to the ground!


    Professor Ma didn''t know whether he was stunned or didn''t believe it was true. He stared at his arm disappearing in such a fast time!


    Long Xuyang suddenly turned his eyes to my face, and the whole expression became very sinister. My heart clicked. The old bastard knew that his life was not long. He wanted to kill me before he died!


    But now I''m still trying to find a glimmer of vitality. Once I start, it''s all over. I shook my head with him, dodged the stone cone from the flower dance shadow, and signaled you to wait a minute. If I can''t get the brown corpse, we''ll play with our lives again. The old bastard hasn''t completely lost his mind, and then his look eased down.


    I have been staring at the changes of the brown corpse. It has been panting for a long time and has not really woken up. This makes me feel that, like Hu Hu Gua, its essence is endowed with ghost shadow. This brown corpse is no exception. After the eruption of the corpse, all the essence spills and becomes a tiger without pawn.


    When I thought about this, I raised and lowered my hand and stabbed it into the brain of the brown corpse. This is like mud. It''s not hindered at all. It''s directly inserted to the end. But this thing didn''t respond. The fluctuation of the stomach still maintained the previous rhythm, as if the head had nothing to do with the stomach.


    I see, I found another truth!


    When the stone cone was about to be thrown aside, he stretched out his hand to tear the rotten palm leaves that wrapped the body.


    LAN Xiaoying rushed behind me, put her finger on my waist and said, "I can''t hold it anymore. Everyone is dying. Why don''t you rush back to the third floor with the fire of the witch God and don''t care about others!"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "you know I won''t go. You''d better save your strength."


    "No, you must listen to me this time. This is a dead end. No one can live. You must go back alive. Grandma is still waiting for you to feed the old and die! " She was so excited that she was about to pull me away and forcibly push me back to the third floor.


    I threw her away with force. At this time, I had stripped off the rotten leaves on the belly of the brown corpse, revealing a transparent belly and couldn''t help stirring.

 Chapter 785

    Seeing this strange belly, long Xuyang immediately understood what I wanted to do, so he swung the engineer shovel in his hand, stabbed it into the dead body''s belly, rowed up and opened the whole belly. With a surge of Yin, I saw two furry things curled up inside.


    At this moment, I can''t hold my breath. I can''t care much. I directly pulled out the two furry monsters, and suddenly my scalp felt numb. His uncle''s is a ghost monkey. Now he closes his eyes and seems to sleep very sweet!


    They are not human beings. They can''t kill them directly with sharp tools. At that time, they pull out two runes to kill demons and eliminate evil. They work together. They prick a needle in each body and push the rune into them at the same time. At this moment, the two cubs suddenly opened their eyes, emitting a miserable green light. They just woke up a little late, squeaked and screamed, twisted and hung up.


    I didn''t expect that they had real things. After a wisp of smoke came out of their foreheads, their bodies didn''t disappear. Obviously, this is the real body of the ancestor of ghost monkeys. Heishahe and the cubs of Northeast Village are all their species!


    After the two cubs died, the corpses in the air disappeared instantly!


    No matter whether they really disappeared or not, now no one can hold it. They all open their mouths and breathe. Professor Ma has survived to the present. Although he lost an arm, the old guy still looks very strong. He never shouted or gave up his idea of survival.


    Long Xuyang looked up at the roof while panting. Finally, he nodded and said to me, "thanks to you for discovering the truth in time, otherwise we can''t escape this disaster." The old fox is the old fox. He doesn''t mention the killing idea just now. That''s good. After all, we have to cooperate to pierce this layer of window paper, which is bad for everyone.


    Xia Yu gasped at night and said, "the exit is under the sarcophagus."


    We''re not in a hurry to go downstairs. We''ll stabilize God first. Who knows what kind of danger is below. In fact, I think it''s the same idea at the moment. It''s good to live a little longer. There''s no need to be in a hurry to reincarnate.


    The flower dance shadow looked at the ripped Brown corpse and looked very depressed: "how can this happen? There was no living walking shadow in both coffins. It''s so boring. I wouldn''t have come if I knew it wasn''t fun. "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "there must be something you want below."


    "How did you know?" Two girls stared.


    "Never mind how I know. I guess there is a copper coffin below."


    Flower dance shadow is not really stupid. He woke up and realized: "wooden coffin, stone coffin, copper coffin! The wooden coffin contains the real body of Huanxi Buddha. The stone coffin contains Brown corpses. Ah, there are Kurong corpses in the copper coffin! Don''t peel off the skin and turn the sand. I''ll catch a withered corpse alive and cultivate it into a bone free body! " He rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Long Xuyang seemed to have heard of the three strange coffins and asked tentatively, "do you mean it''s the same as the three coffins in the corpse building in Huaying Valley?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "I don''t know."


    Long Xuyang closed the door and looked very embarrassed. But he knows what he wants from us. It''s wishful thinking. So he turned his head and went to see Professor Ma''s injury. Unexpectedly, after taking a look, he said in surprise: "don''t anyone get close to Professor Ma, Bai Yu, please see if he can be saved?"


    I quickly looked at Professor Ma''s face and took a breath. The old guy''s face was pitch black and looked several times darker than Africans. Not only that, his eyes were red and seemed to bleed. It was very scary. Long Xuyang may have thought that the residual autopsy had occurred. In fact, he was completely wrong. This is the birth of the bat moth!


    No wonder I could resist the huge pain just now. The original body has begun to mutate!


    "There''s no help. Let''s open the first floor exit quickly!" I didn''t dare to say it out loud, but whispered in long Xuyang''s ear.


    Xia Yuye, Li Yuchen and Bai Mo hurried away from Professor Ma like avoiding the plague. The old man didn''t know what was wrong with him. He looked at us in amazement and was still waiting for the answer.


    Long Xuyang immediately waved to Li Yuchen and Bai mo. I also called Shanghua dance shadow and LAN Xiaoying. Five people moved the sarcophagus hard. There is indeed an exit below. But there are no stairs. I still have a rope in my bag. Take it out and tie one end to the sarcophagus. While tying the rope, Professor Ma suddenly screamed, and then his whole head burst open. In the plasma flying, a bloody bat moth head was arched out of it!


    Xia Yu screamed at night and quickly ran behind long Xuyang and me. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo also fled in a hurry. In addition to Xia Yu''s night, Rao was used to such terrible scenes and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Tie the rope!" Long Xuyang drank quickly. I woke up and tied the rope tightly.


    At the moment, I don''t care to let the onion God go down to explore the way. I directly let it go down with LAN Xiaoying. Although I want the flower dance shadow to follow, it doesn''t comply with the cooperation rules. Long Xuyang puts Xia Yu in second place. When it was his turn, Professor Ma''s limbs began to swell and crack. It seemed that his wings were coming out.


    When it''s completely born, we''re afraid we can''t run away. I pushed a flower dance shadow and pulled Bai Mo over again.


    "What do you want?" This 38 thought I had bad intentions and glared at me.


    "Why, want to fight?" The flower dance shadow didn''t leave yet. It inserted between us and almost stared at this 38!


    I quickly pulled the two girls away. Don''t do it, otherwise no one can run away. Bai Mo snorted coldly, looked back, suddenly changed his face, grabbed the rope in front of his head and hurried away. My heart was wrong. I turned around and saw a tomb moth spewing out of the bat moth''s mouth. I strangled it like a locust flying over!


    "Go!" I pushed the flower dance shadow down the hole. Li Yuchen couldn''t wait. He almost slipped down on her head.


    Before the time of crisis, he could not see human nature. Long Xuyang ignored the rules and jumped down from the cave without even saying hello. His uncle''s, I curse you for not grasping the rope and falling to death. Each floor of the temple is five meters high, and the total height is about fifteen meters. The first floor may be higher. If you can''t grasp the rope, you can''t fall to death, or you can''t stand it.


    In such a blink of an eye, hundreds of tomb moths rushed forward with their wings. I didn''t care to grab the rope and jumped down from the hole. When he reached out to find the rope, he suddenly found that he was not in front of him and was pulled aside by long Xuyang. I strangled myself and cursed others for not being effective, but pit myself.


    Fortunately, the pet onion God didn''t keep it in vain. He flew up at the critical moment, held his brother''s waist, and then landed smoothly. But before they got a firm foothold, the hundreds of tomb moths drilled into the hole and struck down with their wings.


    I quickly turned my head and asked, "have you opened the copper coffin?"


    LAN Xiaoying said: "there is no copper coffin, nothing!"


    My heart sank to the bottom. These grandsons did not play cards according to the routine and emptied the first floor. Obviously, they left a dead end, so that those who entered the building had no way to escape!

 Chapter 786

    I can''t find an exit for the time being, so I have to deal with these little beasts first. I burned a ground fire. Long Xuyang used a lightning curse. With the special function of Xia Yu night, he finally killed all the hundreds of tomb moths. But this is the first wave, the second wave and the third wave. When these things are everywhere, we can''t stop them at all.


    Long Xuyang panted, "my strength is about to run out. I must plug this hole first, and then find a way out as soon as possible."


    I looked up at the hole and said, "drag the sarcophagus to see if I can stop their attack."


    Now, except that Xia Yu went to find out the mouth at night, we all grabbed the rope and pulled the sarcophagus. Fortunately, the rope is long enough. The problem is that the distance is too high and the angle is not too large, otherwise the rope will be pulled off. We all tried our best to eat milk. After pulling more than a dozen times, we finally dragged the sarcophagus over a foot and covered most of the hole. It''s just that I can''t exert any force at this time, because the rope is stuck by the included angle, and the sarcophagus can''t move any more.


    "Onion God, you go up with me and we''ll find a way to return the sarcophagus!" As I said, I climbed up along the rope, and the onion God had already slipped away to the hole.


    He looked out and his face turned blue with fear: "Sir, there are thousands of tomb moths outside. They haven''t moved yet. Do you want to come up?"


    "Yes!" After gritting my teeth and saying a word, I quickly climbed to the bottom of the cave.


    I gave the stone cone to the onion God. The boy stabbed into the stone slab on one side of the hole according to the instructions. I wound the rope around the stone cone and tied it tightly around my waist. Then we both carried the sarcophagus together. It wasn''t as heavy as the King Kong corpse. Although I couldn''t do my best, we also moved the sarcophagus a little bit. Seeing that the hole was completely blocked, a piece of tomb moth rushed in through the gap at the moment when it fell.


    Onion God hurriedly gave up his body to block the bullet hole, and a layer of tomb moth fell on his body. I took the opportunity to quickly untie the rope around my waist, but two or three fell on my head. While waving and flapping, he slipped down rapidly.


    "My lord..." the onion God crossed me with a cry and fell to the ground. Although it killed more than half, the remaining tomb moth still bit and swollen its small body.


    LAN Xiaoying took off her coat and lit a fire. She patted the onion God and burned more than a dozen tomb moths. Onion God is really unlucky. His body is not only bitten and swollen, but also burned and beaten by his clothes. 80% of them want to die now.


    My forehead was almost bitten. After landing, I was thrown by LAN Xiaoying and burned to death. But I felt a burning pain on my head and face and asked, "is my face swollen?"


    "Still... Okay." LAN Xiaoying hesitated.


    "Tell the truth!" I stared.


    "Like a pig!"


    I gnashed my teeth and said, "you''re trying so hard on purpose, but I haven''t offended you lately."


    "When is it? You are still in the mood for mischief. Hurry to find the exit." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look, but then she covered her mouth and smiled, "the few times she dumped just now feel special and enjoyable!"


    "If you wait, I''ll double it."


    "Alas, I was going to reward you after I escaped this time. Since you hate me so much, forget it." The girl whispered and walked away.


    "Ah, I don''t hate you anymore. Go home..." I just said this and found that everyone was looking at me. The disdainful eyes seemed to say, er Huo, can you come home and flirt again?


    I smiled awkwardly at them, and then went to observe the situation on the first floor. Its height is a little higher than the second and third floors, but the whole space is empty. However, it is obvious that under the north wall, there are traces of Shentai, but it has long been demolished. So, the first floor turned out to be a real Buddhist temple. But I wonder why there are stone coffins and wooden coffins on the upper floor, but a copper coffin is missing below?


    Is the bronze coffin added by later generations different from the original? This is hard to say, because with the changes of the times, spells are also changing. Many people add their own things on the basis of their predecessors to make certain spells more perfect. But I always feel that the copper coffin is an indispensable part, not only because of the three-story building, but also the principle of raising one floor. Ghost monkeys can''t be used as the original "nourishment", unless they peel and sand like withered corpses, and then raise them.


    Where is the copper coffin on the first floor?


    Xia Yu seemed to find something at night. She frowned and said, "I sensed that there was another space, and I saw the shadow of the Buddha, but I couldn''t find the door to switch space..."


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned when we heard the speech. Perhaps it was the move of the eight doors that hid the real hall in another space. We immediately went to the wall separately to find the clue of the flap door. Long Xuyang waved and motioned to find the door. But several of us felt all over the wall, but we were disappointed and didn''t turn the door at all. The induction of Xia Yu night cannot be said to exist, but it may be a completely closed and separate space, which has no connection with the first floor hall where we are now.


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this time, the collision sound on the top sarcophagus suddenly became dense, which made us feel a burst of panic. Obviously, the tomb moth is breeding rapidly, and the whole second floor is full of this thing. The sarcophagus remains the Millennium corpse gas of brown corpses. It is not as fragile as the stone wall outside. It should last for a while. However, with the rapid increase of the number of tomb moths, it is unknown how long it can last.


    Long Xuyang''s face changed color and said, "Miss Xia, try to find an exit again."


    Xia Yu was very depressed at night: "I''ve tried my best!"


    While everyone was in despair, I suddenly thought of something and asked LAN Xiaoying to take out the bronze Buddha. It is a key to the temple. It has played the role of a prompt and opening the door, but I think it should help us open a door again. And this is the real holy land of blood Zen Buddha!


    We put the bronze Buddha on the ground, and everyone shouted and surrounded us.


    I said: "the ancient characters on the Buddha lamp may have another meaning. As long as they are cracked, it is possible to find an exit."


    "But apart from taking it apart and turning it into ten words, I can''t think of any other clues." LAN Xiaoying sighed.


    Long Xuyang pondered, "is it related to the Buddhist scriptures?"


    If it is really related to the Buddhist scriptures, we can only turn our backs, because everyone''s understanding of the Buddhist scriptures is limited to a few classic sentences. For example, if I put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, color is empty, and emptiness is color. These have nothing to do with ten mouths or ancient characters.


    Unfortunately, without Professor Ma, the old man should have studied the Buddhist scriptures. Except him, I''m afraid only LAN Xiaoying knows something. Archaeologists have a wide range of knowledge. Many unearthed cultural relics are related to Buddhism and Taoism, which is also their common sense.


    When we were analyzing what you said and what I said, the sarcophagus was hit with a crack. Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked and change color. We don''t have time. The sarcophagus will be broken at any time!

 Chapter 787

    Looking up at the crack of the sarcophagus, we listened to the impact sound as dense as raindrops. Everyone looked frightened and was not in the mood to study the ancient Buddha again.


    LAN Xiaoying took a deep breath and said, "calm down, everyone calm down. We will find a way, and this way is on the bronze Buddha. We can think about the problem in another way. Ten mouths may represent ten square Buddhas, but there are eight directions, plus there are Buddhas at the top and bottom, which become ten square Buddhas. Does this mean that the exit will appear in every direction, and it may be right behind us, which needs to be explored with heart. "


    The flower dance shadow said slightly anxiously, "what do you want to explore? Unless you open the hall, you can''t find it at all."


    Li Yuchen suddenly interrupted: "the blood Zen Buddha itself is not a real Buddha, which may be misleading us."


    I watched him suddenly think of the ten evil gods worshipped by the old cripple, so I said, "yes, the ancient characters do not necessarily represent the ten Buddha, but also the ten evil gods. Among the ten evil gods, there is a bat God who is always smiling, also known as the ''smiling evil''. We met the bat moth when we entered the door. This may be a hint. The ancient words on the bronze Buddha represent the smiling mouth evil spirit, one of the ten evil gods. "


    "What does xiaokousha mean?" LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked.


    Long Xuyang''s eyes brightened and said, "xiaokousha is an evil god that can be summoned anytime and anywhere. Its appearance is very likely to help us open a door!"


    I immediately gave him a thumbs up: "yes, what Mr. long said is very reasonable, and I think so too. But I don''t know the calling formula of the ten evil gods. "


    "I''ve learned some. Try to see if it works." Long Xuyang is becoming modest now because he has no arrogant capital in front of me.


    Long Xuyang immediately pinched a strange formula with his left hand. His index finger and thumb were bent together, and his middle finger, ring finger and little finger were tilted up, much like an OK posture. Just listen to him chant a mantra: "the root of the tongue has all kinds of faces, good mouth laughs ten sides..."


    Just as he chanted the curse, the crack at the bottom of the sarcophagus cracked around, like a tree root. This indicates that the bottom of the coffin may crack and collapse in the next second!


    As the spell finished, the bronze Buddha''s eyes flashed a red light, followed by a click, and suddenly popped up a wing from both sides of his shoulder. This strange situation surprised us. It turned out that it was the bat wings, and the movable Buddha head also rotated rapidly at this moment. The light and shadow between the rotations formed a pair of bat heads with open mouths and grinning.


    "Laugh often and be invited out!" Long Xuyang said in surprise.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar, and the bottom of the sarcophagus had been smashed. Suddenly, a piece of gravel rained down. We hold our heads and run around, not only to avoid the stones, but also to avoid the magic mouth of the tomb moth. LAN Xiaoying and I ran a few steps to the right. Suddenly, there was an extra Shentai in front of us. If we didn''t brake in time, we would hit it.


    When we looked up, we were stunned. There was a solemn Buddha statue on the platform. Although it looks very strange, it is by no means an illusion. Then turn around and look to the left and right. There are also Buddha statues under the walls on both sides. They have different shapes, just like the familiar pattern of the Buddha Hall.


    Looking back at the bronze Buddha on the ground, it disappeared strangely, and in its position, there was a bronze coffin!


    Long Xuyang, Li Yuchen, Bai Mo, Huawu shadow and Xia Yu night are scattered in different directions. Like us, we are looking at everything in front of us in amazement. Now we all forget the tomb moth on our head.


    It seems that long Xuyang and I had a good guess just now. As long as you smile, you can open the door to the Buddha Hall. This is a very hidden technique of the blood Zen Buddha. At the same time, it also makes me conclude that the ten evil gods may also be the evil gods worshipped by the blood Zen Buddha. And this Buddha Hall is the ultimate Guandi, the holy land of blood Zen Buddha!


    After half a day''s watching, LAN Xiaoying was the first to think of the tomb moth. She looked up and said, "don''t lose..." when she said this, she suddenly shut up, because there was no hole in the top and there was no tomb moth!


    Just in the process of fleeing, they unknowingly entered another space, which had nothing to do with the previous empty hall. Everyone breathed a sigh of joy, but I was not happy. The bronze Buddha was the key to open the door. We ran too fast and forgot to take the key away. Wouldn''t we be trapped here forever?


    LAN Xiaoying immediately read my worry from my eyes, pointed to the copper coffin and said, "the bronze Buddha is only the key to open the door, and the mechanism to control the exit is in the coffin."


    Long Xuyang said, "this place is very mysterious. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. We''ll open the coffin immediately."


    "There must be a walking shadow in the copper coffin. It won''t be wrong this time." Huawuying rushes forward happily and grabs the engineer shovel from long Xuyang. It''s about to open the coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying stopped and said, "it''s not urgent. At this moment, it''s not too late to find out the situation first."


    Long Xuyang turned to look at the full hall god Buddha and said, "there is a sense of deja vu between here and the third floor, so we can''t hesitate, otherwise we may miss a good opportunity to lead to the siege of Buddha statues."


    His worry was not unreasonable, so I nodded with huawuying and rushed over with a masonry cone. We pried the lid of the coffin together. Long Xuyang called Li Yuchen and Bai Mo, and LAN Xiaoying came to take a hand, so he moved the lid a foot. Everyone thought it would emit corpse gas, so they hurriedly covered their mouths and noses and retreated back. However, this situation did not appear. The gap of the coffin was silent, like an empty coffin.


    My heart said it was illogical. Even if the mallet was banned, it would at least emit a trace of cool air, representing its existence. With all kinds of doubts, we took a step back and looked into the coffin. At a glance, they were all stunned. It was not an empty coffin, but it was no different from an empty coffin. There was not even a zombie hair in it!


    Although there are no zombies, there is a lying stone statue with a coffin head and a foot at the end, which is similar to the size of a real person. However, this appearance looked very familiar. I immediately thought of the stone statue on the cross stone beam of hujiazhuang. Although we have seen the head and face of the stone statue are different from this stone statue, their clothes, shapes and body sizes are surprisingly similar.


    LAN Xiaoying reached out and pressed my back: "do you see? This is... Oh, you have guessed. You see, this stone statue is lying on the right side of the coffin, and there is still space on the left side. Does it mean that there were two stone statues in the copper coffin, and the one on the left was taken away?"


    "I saw it, but you didn''t see that it was a female stone statue, and the one in hujiazhuang was male. This makes me wonder why a male image makes a female star glass? " I quickly linked the two things together.


    After thinking for a moment, LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "you can turn back from Yin and yang to think."


    A word awakens the dreamer and makes me suddenly wake up. Although Hu Jiazhuang is a male statue, the gender has changed as early as the mysterious magic sacrifice of Huanxi Buddha. It can also be said that you have me in you and I have your indistinguishable bisexuals, which prompted Hu tiegua to steal seven lanterns and correct and fix the gender of the stone statue. Before the seven star lamp, the stone statue gave birth to the star glass.

 Chapter 788

    I suddenly doubted the real gender of Xingli and felt that it was a bisexual evil. On the surface, although it is female, the truth is that men can be women and can be attacked. Er, why do I think of the problem of attack and acceptance? Am I impure or has the world changed?


    Man, I firmly believe that the world has changed. I''m pure. Don''t lose watermelon peel!


    In fact, gender is not the main issue. It can create demons such as Xingli and turn Hu family village into hell. It can be seen that the evil power of stone statues may be the root of rejoicing Buddha. Then the mystery of the three coffins is also solved. Two stone statues are raising Brown corpses, and brown corpses are raising the real body of Huanxi Buddha. However, one stone statue was taken away, resulting in the ghost monkey in the belly of the brown corpse has not been raised, and the real body of the happy Buddha has become two wastes. Otherwise, we can''t handle them easily!


    Due to the lack of a stone statue, after opening the copper coffin, the hidden mechanism was not activated, there was no movement around, and Xia Yu didn''t explore the exit at night.


    Long Xuyang and they all looked disappointed. The old bastard and I knew that we might be trapped in this mysterious space forever!


    Hua Wuying was even more disappointed: "what''s the matter, Kurong corpse? Even if you peel off the sand, you can''t turn into a broken stone statue! "


    Long Xuyang suddenly looked very angry and asked Li Yuchen and Bai Mo to push down the coffin cover completely. With a dull thud, he smashed several stone slabs and sank deep into the ground. He bent down to pull the stone statue, but with a sigh, he seemed to find something. LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly looked in and saw a line of words carved on the belly of the stone statue.


    "When the ancient Buddha is born, the world will be in chaos. As soon as the copper coffin is opened, the white Scripture changes. "


    The first sentence is nothing more than alarmism, and the latter sentence is worth deliberating. I asked the girl if she had white scriptures when she came. She said yes. I asked her to take them out and have a look. What''s the change. She hesitated to scan the crowd, and obviously didn''t want to take out the handed down relics of the blue family and expose them in public.


    My heart said, "now it''s at the end of the road. Why do you want so much? At present, we can''t let go of a clue. First promise to escape the Jedi. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and pulled out the re bound white Sutra from her bag. Suddenly, she found that the words on the cover had changed, not the Vajra Prajna Sutra, but the words "joy and strange news".


    She looked up at me with incredible eyes. Seeing that we looked different, long Xuyang looked back at the Scriptures and asked coldly, "what''s that?"


    The old bastard is like a resentful woman at menopause. It''s best not to annoy him. To tell the truth, this is the key item for us to find the clue of blood Zen Buddha. It may record the stone statue and the truth of the Buddha Temple.


    "Read it out loud. We all need to hear it." Long Xuyang stared at the slightly red dog eyes, which made people feel particularly disgusted.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded angrily and opened the Scriptures to read. This is indeed the development history of the blood Zen Buddha and the truth of the temple, and it also records a shocking secret. It turned out that Liu Weitian''s mortal Jedi were imitating his predecessors. There was a mortal Jedi long before him!


    These records are all written in classical Chinese, which is difficult to understand. Hua Wuying, Bai Mo and Li Yuchen are completely at a loss as if they were listening to the heavenly book. After a few words, either Hua Wuying interrupted or Bai Mo asked what it meant. LAN Xiaoying was very helpless and had to translate it directly into vernacular.


    Blood Zen Buddha, a cult from the southwest frontier, is called thorn man. It is difficult to verify whether it originated from the same source as the southwest spine people in ancient history. However, the girl still has some research on this aspect. Judging from the geographical location, they should be a branch of spiny people from different origins. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, he moved to the Central Plains, pretending to be a Buddhist disciple and building temples everywhere to defraud money. After collecting money, they secretly cultivate demons and ghosts, and the thorn demon is one of them.


    These two stone statues were excavated by the founder of the blood Zen Buddha in a deep mountain in his hometown. They were regarded as gods at that time. The two stone statues are indeed full of mysterious power and bring him all kinds of mana. Hearing this, I knew it was completely fabricated. It was a kind of brainwashing that deceived believers.


    The stone statue was a man and a woman. They became the true God of joy. They sealed the coffin in the ten directions Hall of light. In the hall of ten lights, ten Buddhas are not worshipped, but ten evil gods. They are not called evil gods, but ten gods. It can be seen that what rejoices in the Buddha is completely swaggering and cheating in the name of the Buddha, but secretly doing evil activities.


    Why did they leave their hometown and go far away to the Central Plains? It was because of the search for the mortal Jedi that Taoism flourished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After the death of 18 Taoist ancestors, they formed a magical Dharma array with their own souls, which made the healthy qi in the world flourish forever, and it was difficult for evil and evil to flourish. This mortal Jedi was hundreds of years earlier than Liu Weitian. Obviously, the Dharma array arranged in the back mountain of Shiyan village is just a fake!


    However, we all know that this is actually a Feng Shui array, one is to protect the Taoist spirit, and the other is to control the misfortunes and blessings of ordinary people. In a real sense, it can''t suppress evil and heresy, but it can pass a positive energy to every descendant of Taoism. For example, when a Taoist disciple arranges a Dharma array such as Bagua array, it will be more effective and powerful. It plays an auxiliary role. It is difficult to estimate how much this role is.


    LAN Xiaoying went on to read that the blood Zen Buddha was looking for the mortal Jedi, not to destroy the array, but to compete with Taoism. According to the Jedi of the world of mortals, what is the fate of Taoism is nothing more than empty talk. The important thing is that the Dharma array has the magical power they want.


    What magical power? This array can change life against the sky and kill all demons.


    I was excited when I heard this. Can the fate of LAN Xiaoying and I be changed when we find the real red world Jedi? In case of another scam, he asked his friends to look for it. Finally, he found that he was helping the tyrant.


    We all know that people''s ambition is nothing more than power and money, but more importantly, life! Although the mortal Jedi cannot guarantee immortality, many people dream of changing their lives against the sky. This is not tempting for ordinary people, but it is very important for bastards like blood Zen Buddha to harm others and not benefit themselves. Because they have done too much evil, it does not mean that they can repay all their debts and will be punished by heaven, so they change their orders against heaven and dream of them.


    Another reason why they left their hometown is that they were intimidated by another evil force, that is, witches!


    Their purpose of finding the mortal Jedi is to change their life against the sky and to lead the witches and Taoists into the array to destroy them. But the ideal is always beautiful, but the reality is always so cruel. They searched for many years and never found the clue of the red world Jedi. Finally, the two founders of blood Zen Buddha were damned and were about to go to hell. In order to avoid disaster, he chose the method of "sealing the corpse in three layers and sleeping with heaven and earth", concealed it from heaven and earth, and finally escaped death.

 Chapter 789

    However, this kind of immortality is worse than death. It is always wrapped in the baby''s body, tasted all the pain and suffered much.


    The three-layer corpse sealing magic is called "three coffins for health preservation". If you directly use the "thorn God" (stone statue) in the copper coffin to raise the wooden coffin, it will be too powerful for two people to absorb. Therefore, a layer of sarcophagus was added in the middle. The water lion ghost in the brown corpse will eliminate half of the spirit of the thorn God. The water lion ghost comes from the water and will transmit the primitive spirit that the thorn God does not have. The combination of the two makes them immortal and sleep for thousands of years.


    After listening to this paragraph, I realized that Liu Weitian''s support of Xingli soul was also a fraud. No matter walking through the corpse building or the mass graves in the forbidden area, this arrangement is to raise Xingli, because not one was raised at that time!


    And we also ignored one thing. It is impossible to verify whether the dead body behind the Tan''an Dharma altar is the real Liu Weitian. It is possible that these three coffin health preservation is a way to confuse the line of sight. There is another three coffin health preservation that we haven''t found, which keeps Liu Weitian''s real body!


    As for the truth of Xingli''s real body peeling and sand being reborn after being combined by oil lamps, it is still difficult to speculate. However, one thing is certain that the truth on the animal skin roll is also a lie. It was left by Liu Weitian, not the notes left by the cheated and killed Taoist priest. Because in that case, you won''t leave a living mouth and another note.


    I have questioned this many times. Some records on the animal skin volume are too far fetched and feel very chaotic in logic. Now I finally understand that it''s all nonsense. Thank God for half the truth.


    Just listen to LAN Xiaoying and read on. After the two ancestors of the blood Zen Buddha sealed the body, the believers fought fiercely and fell apart. So someone told the imperial court that although the suppression army failed to enter the temple, almost all the troops were destroyed due to the help of the inside. The remaining believers were forced to close their temples and flee everywhere. Their greatest strength hid in hujiazhuang.


    At that time, there was no place name of hujiazhuang, which can be guessed from the topographic description. There are also scattered evils that go far away to Shanxi or hide into the local people.


    In those years, there was a big man who did not go to Hu family village and hid near Ye River to guard the temple site, hoping for the day when the ancestor would see the sun again. Later, it was difficult to stop the power of Hu family village. After stealing a stone statue, he completely gave up his heart. In addition, he knew that the day when he encountered the scourge was not far away, so he hid the secret of the red world Jedi in the temple into the Scripture and handed it to a villager surnamed LAN for safekeeping. Before he died, he hid this clue on the gate of the paper man grave.


    Speaking of the paper man, it is not the burial object of the King Kong corpse, but the evil spirit raised by this person, which checks and balances with Hu family village. Because the collapse of the blood Zen Buddha originated from the internal struggle between the two factions, and it was Hu Jiazhuang who informed on it. But after this man died, the paper man grave was suppressed by the thorn demon and banned for a long time.


    This is the end of some things about the blood Zen Buddha, because the man died. I don''t know the later stories, such as the struggle between Liu Weitian and Hu Jiazhuang. But then he talked about the Jedi of the world of mortals. Although the force of Hu Jiazhuang is powerful, the leader''s position in the blood Zen Buddha is not high, so it is difficult to obtain some core secrets.


    Like the secrets of the mortal Jedi, they only heard about them, but they didn''t know much. In fact, a clue of the red world Jedi had been found before the death of the blood Zen Buddha. However, with the death of the blood Zen Buddha, the clue was interrupted. All the big men who knew the secret, except him, died in the suppression of the imperial court.


    This clue is hidden in the ancestral master''s two chairs, which are also called "immortal master''s position". Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying looked up at me in horror, and my heart jumped wildly. Is his so-called immortal master the two chairs of xiaolongkou Guoyin family?


    LAN Xiaoying avoided being seen by long Xuyang and others. She just looked at me, then lowered her head and read down. When the temple was evacuated that year, all items were taken to the deep cave of the Ditan and burned. Only the immortal master was taken out. The man was also lost in the chaos, and his whereabouts were unknown later.


    However, the immortal master''s sacrifice has a curse. Those who do not respect their ancestors and are good at sitting, men become Yin, women become psychic, and eternal reincarnation. LAN Xiaoying trembled slightly. This time she didn''t look at me. We have determined that the two chairs at xiaolongkou came from the temple. Thinking of this, I was surprised. The chair in Shixi village was moved away by Guan Tieshan. LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao in Shidong village had both sat on it. But LAN Xiaoying herself is a psychic girl. It''s okay to sit down for a few times. Will Chang Hao catch this curse and become a vaginal fetus in the next life?


    Just listen to LAN Xiaoying and read on. Just because this clue was lost, this person could no longer explore the red world Jedi, so he ended up hating. The real intention of this Scripture he left behind is to pass on this secret to those who are destined to find the immortal master position, and finally find the mortal Jedi to help him fulfill this last wish.


    However, this secret cannot be easily obtained, so when evacuating the temple, clues were left on the statue of thorn God in the coffin. Hu family village stole one because they were afraid of leaving words on the stone statue, for fear that the stone statue with words would be engraved with a curse. But if they want to break their heads, they will not guess that there is a big secret hidden in these eight words.


    After this, the text in the Scripture has not ended. It is about how to escape from the temple. But after listening, I wanted to swear, and long Xuyang also lost his demeanor and yelled.


    At first, in order to prevent the suppression of the imperial court, the three-story Temple designed only three floors and one portal for access. The third floor is also the most dangerous place. Just put the ancient Buddha on the coffin, knock three times and worship nine times, and pray sincerely, the Buddha mechanism will contact automatically, and the stairs will appear naturally. The sarcophagus can be directly lifted on the second floor. From then on, you can enter the first floor. You must not open the sarcophagus, otherwise you will face great disaster!


    It''s such a simple way. Why don''t you write it in Scriptures or ancient Buddha? Let''s guess? I really want to greet his 18th generation ancestors. This is not too much. What''s more, if you open the three-tier coffin and hurt the two ancestors, there will be a dead end here after entering the Shifang Guangming hall. In other words, we are in a desperate situation. There is no way from heaven to earth!


    Long Xuyang hammered his fist on the copper coffin and made a dull noise. He only heard him scold: "son of a bitch, obviously he didn''t want people to get the secret, but led us to death!"


    "Don''t get excited, there''s another paragraph..." Lan Xiaoying advised, and then said, "if it becomes a dead end, there''s another way to open the door to escape..."


    Hearing this, everyone looked up at her, but the girl shut up and looked very dignified. I immediately guessed that this method was tricky and wouldn''t hurt. Let''s escape from heaven.


    Long Xuyang picked his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the way?"


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "this may be a trap. We want to kill each other..."


    Long Xuyang impatiently took the Scripture from her hand. After reading it for a few times, his angry expression precipitated, and his eyes became extremely serious, even a trace of fear.

 Chapter 790

    Long Xuyang''s reaction gave everyone an ominous feeling and looked at him uneasily. For a moment, the whole Buddha Hall was very quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Flower dance shadow was the first to break the dull atmosphere: "what''s the way, why don''t you dare to say, what are you afraid of?"


    Long Xuyang exhaled heavily, looked at me and said, "this method is very vicious. If you hurt the happy Buddha, you must pay a price to get out of the hall. No matter how many people there are, only one can be left, and all the rest should be buried with others! "


    The people immediately looked at each other and looked stunned and uneasy.


    The flower dance shadow didn''t fully understand what it meant. She stared and said, "can you make it clear, why do so many people keep only one, and who do you want to keep?"


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "we want to kill each other. Whoever lives to the end is the so-called leaving one!"


    "What if there''s only one person?" Xia Yu asked at night.


    "If there is only one person, the capital crime can be avoided, the living crime can not be forgiven, cut off one hand and destroy one eye, and then pray sincerely in front of the Buddha, you will get vitality." LAN Xiaoying looked at me with worry in her eyes.


    To enter this dangerous Temple underground palace, one can''t do it. It''s definitely a trap. I can''t guess why or why. Maybe it''s a conspiracy. A mortal Jedi is nothing in itself.


    I looked up at long Xuyang. I saw the old bastard''s eyes were cold and flashing a cunning. It seemed that he was planning how to do it. Looking at the others, they also had their own thoughts, so I said solemnly: "we passed the customs all the way, killed the generals and survived in a desperate situation. It''s not easy to get to this step. I hope you don''t believe the nonsense left by the dead ghost. What we need now is unity. Believe me, we will find a way out! "


    Xia Yu took a deep breath at night and said firmly, "I believe in Bai Yu and don''t want to kill each other."


    Bai Mo looked at me coldly and fed back extremely distrustful information.


    Li Yuchen suddenly kneaded the formula and chanted a curse. The onion God lying on my shoulder fell to the ground and said with a cry: "asshole, I didn''t provoke you. Why did you punish me?"


    I sighed in my heart. It''s time to test human nature. Xia Yuye is easy to convince, but the three lunatic bastards won''t listen. At present, the situation is imminent. Li Yuchen takes care of the onion God first, which is tantamount to igniting the fuse. The situation is no longer difficult to control.


    Long Xuyang suddenly reached sideways and grabbed Li Yuchen''s neck. It was as fast as lightning. Li Yuchen had been on guard for a long time. He rolled away, pulled out a pistol and fired three shots at long Xuyang. Like the dog in the fire ring, the old bastard jumped three times in a row. He often dodged bullets at the moment of lightning and flint, then turned over to the Shentai and shrank behind a statue of Buddha.


    Although the three of us don''t want to kill, we must have a heart to prevent others. After I grabbed LAN Xiaoying and rushed to the copper coffin, Bai Mo pulled out his gun and shot at us. When Dangdang, all the bullets hit the copper coffin, and there was a dense and crisp impact. Huawuying hurriedly squatted down and huddled with us, and put out his tongue in panic.


    Then there was another gunshot. I looked outside the coffin and saw that Li Yuchen and Bai mo were shooting at each other after hiding in the Buddha statues on both sides of the East and West. Xia Yu disappeared in the night and couldn''t see where he was hiding.


    "Sir... Don''t you want me?"


    The bullet flew around the boy and scared him to cry. But I want to take off my shoes and throw it. You are an evil fairy. Can the bullet kill you? If you get killed so easily, you might as well take a piss and drown yourself.


    It didn''t speak and no one noticed. It was good. Li Yuchen immediately fired two shots at it. One shot in the stomach and one in the forehead. Two pools of turquoise juice splashed out, and the boy howled miserably. The howling man cried ghosts and gods, but he didn''t die after howling for a long time.


    Li Yuchen suddenly said, "Bai Mo, at least we have cooperated. I don''t want us to compete with each other and let them reap profits. I think the most powerful ones are Bai Yu and long Xuyang. As long as we kill them and kill others, how about we have a showdown? "


    "Well, instead of wasting bullets like this, it''s better to clear the strong enemies first." Bai Mo agreed coldly.


    If the two dog men and women should form an alliance, we will be at a disadvantage. At present, we are not dealing with ghosts and evil spirits. All our equipment is waste in front of bullets. In terms of Kung Fu, they are not weak at all. If long Xuyang is killed, Xia Yu night can be almost ignored. It is really a little difficult for the three of us to save our lives under two pistols.


    Long Xuyang sneered, "the most powerful weapon is not a gun and fist, but a brain. You two fools are too different in this regard. Do you think you can kill Bai Yu by forming an alliance? Plus two Li Yuchen and Bai Mo, they will die miserably in the end! "


    Bai Mo snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill Bai Yu. I''ll clean you up when I kill him!"


    His uncle''s, the old bastard successfully transferred the spearhead to me with a fierce plan. I''m afraid he''s the deepest and most treacherous of us. It''s really difficult to deal with him.


    I was about to provoke them to fight first. Bai Mo screamed and shouted, "where did so many centipedes come from?"


    Li Yuchen also said in a surprised voice: "it''s long Xuyang. It must be him. I have a lot here!"


    I stretched out my neck again and saw that the East Shentai was full of creeping centipedes. I felt my scalp tight. The stuff released by long Xuyang is extremely poisonous. As long as you get a bite, you won''t want to leave here alive.


    While they were panicking, Xia Yu suddenly said behind a stone pillar in the northeast corner: "long Xuyang, I didn''t kill your heart. Why did you put a centipede on me?" It turned out that the woman was hiding there. I suddenly felt that I could not completely ignore her special function. Although this mysterious power could not eliminate ghosts, it could destroy pistols!


    "In fact, you are more terrible. The special function itself is a supernatural phenomenon. At present, you are more difficult to deal with than a fierce ghost!" Long Xuyang said sadly. It seems that the old man is thoughtful enough.


    "Bang Bang..." Bai Mo was besieged by centipedes. He had lost his mind and jumped to the ground and kept shooting.


    Xia Yu sneered at the night, but the centipedes besieging Baimo seemed to suddenly encounter natural enemies and retreated like a flood. LAN Xiaoying can''t see what''s going on outside, but she just needs to stretch out her fingers and know everything like the back of her hand.


    Long Xuyang said angrily, "bitch, you beat back my centipede!"


    Xia Yuye''s special function is really a cow''s fork. It seems that he not only helps Bai Mo out of the siege, but also estimates that even the centipede around Li Yuchen will retreat, otherwise long Xuyang won''t get angry. However, Xia Yu may not have been kind enough to help the two dogs at night. It seems that he is trying to win over people and try to keep himself alive to the last minute!

 Chapter 791

    Although Xia Yuye just said she believed me, I don''t believe her. They are birds of a feather, otherwise they won''t be willing to be used by Lao Chen. So while she was fighting with long Xuyang, I retracted my head and began to think about how to deal with her special functions. Because I think this fight will end with Xia Yu''s victory.


    I used the bone etching ecstasy powder for her once before, and I''m afraid it won''t work the second time. Both the onion God and the little turtle have shown their super abilities. The woman must be watching them all the time. But in addition, it seems that nothing can subdue her. After all, now I understand that Xia Yuye is the most powerful role among us!


    The swarms of centipedes soon retreated to the shrine where long Xuyang was located. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo''s pistols suddenly flew out, as if controlled by two invisible palms, and flew to the top of the Buddha statue where long Xuyang was hiding. Then the muzzle tilted downward, obviously aiming at the old bastard!


    "Xia Yu night, you won!" Long Xuyang raised his hands and walked out from behind the Buddha. "I think Bai Yu is right. We must unite. Just now you supported this proposal. Killing each other is not good for anyone. "


    I was surprised that the old bastard was soft. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t compromise so easily. LAN Xiaoying told me in her heart that there was a strong evil spirit in long Xuyang''s cuffs. It was probably his evil spirit. Although the special function has some effect on dealing with evil, it has little effect in the end. Otherwise, will it be chased around the world by the tomb moth?


    Evil craftsmen generally keep "pets", such as evil spirits such as onion God. Under my training, the onion God basically eliminated most of the hostility, which also depends on the relationship between near Zhu Chi and near ink black to a great extent. The evil things of the master will become more and more vicious under the master''s words and deeds. It is also the master''s mace to turn defeat into victory at a critical juncture. There may be many reasons why the old bastards were not used in Huangyu city at that time. At this time, there is no need to consider these unimportant problems.


    To get back to business, Xia Yu also walked out from behind the stone pillar and looked at long Xuyang, who raised his hand and surrendered, with a happy look on his face. But when she was about to speak, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in long Xuyang''s left cuff, and Xia Yu''s face changed color immediately at night. But his eyes suddenly opened wide, like a bronze bell, followed his body quickly back, and hid behind the stone pillar.


    Her special function played an interception effect in an emergency, which greatly slowed down the speed of the light and shadow. Just after she hid behind the pillar, the light and shadow burst into the stone pillar and made a deep pit on the stone pillar, stirring up a piece of stone debris.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two pistols hanging over long Xuyang''s head opened fire at the same time. The old bastard hurriedly dodged back. The bullets rubbed his head and hit all the Buddha statues.


    I took advantage of the chaos and rolled forward, reaching out to pull the onion God back to the back of the copper coffin. The boy stopped howling now, but his little face was more bitter than balsam pear. But I don''t know what forbidden spell the other party used and how to resolve it.


    "My Lord, you just need to tie your hands and send the formula to God, and read ''the spirit of black water, the evil god please'', and the forbidden spell on me will be solved." Onion God knows how to solve the problem. It is an evil fairy and can''t do it for itself.


    I hurriedly formed an eight way formula to send God with my hands and read: "black water spirit, evil god, please!" Then the finger Jue hurled a little harder at it. The boy turned over and got up, opened his mouth and spit out two bullets. The bullet holes in his forehead and stomach healed quickly.


    After solving the onion God problem, I probe out to see the situation. The two pistols had run out of bullets, and the three Buddha statues in front of long Xuyang turned into a sieve, scarred and revealing the dark material inside. The light and shadow that attacked Xia Yu''s night was unexpectedly controlled by her and flew back to long Xuyang and spun rapidly around.


    The old bastard was busy getting in and out of the gap of the Buddha statue while kneading the formula and chanting the mantra.


    The onion God lay on the coffin and said, "the flying shadow is a golden centipede. It is said that it is a poison changed from the poison poison in Western Hunan, which is called ''bloody golden centipede''. Those little centipedes were bred by this thing just now. If they bite, they will immediately seal their throat with blood. After death, their bodies will not rot, and countless little centipedes will breed in their bodies! "


    The flower dance shadow was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    "My old patriarch said..."


    The boy even mentioned the old patriarch of the past Yin family. Don''t tell the immortal master. I quickly cut off his words: "don''t talk much. I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    "My Lord, in fact, immortal master..."


    The more you don''t let it say, the more you want to say it. This time, you have to say the immortal master directly. I put my hand over its mouth and whispered, "little ancestor, I can''t mention a word about it."


    Onion God looked at me with a sad face, nodded and suddenly shook his head. I think it seems that it has something to tell me in a hurry. So I let him lie on his ear and try to keep his voice down. The boy was very clever. He almost put his head into my ear. I just heard him say: "after I was shot into my head, I seem to think of a lot of things. I seem to have lived here before and seen immortal master..."


    I was stunned. No wonder he knew a lot. He was born of the blood Zen Buddha and left with the immortal master. I pulled it to my mouth and asked it softly, "do you know how to open the exit of the Buddhist temple?"


    Onion God frowned, as if he couldn''t remember for a moment. It is estimated that many memories were erased when he left here, otherwise the boy should be a very powerful evil spirit. Otherwise, who will like a stinky scallion while taking away the immortal position?


    While we were talking, the bloody golden centipede hit the Buddha crazily, and the stone debris flew all over the sky. Then the appearance of the three Buddha statues peeled off seriously, revealing the statues made of black iron inside. In the middle, one has three heads and six arms and a ferocious face, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the black evil god. On the left is a bat with a ferocious smile. It should always smile. On the right is the beautiful fox body and human face. Needless to say, it must be a fox fairy. Maybe this is the original form of star glass.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "isn''t this the ten evil gods?"


    I nodded. At present, this situation is self-evident. The other party does worship the ten evil gods under the guise of Buddhism. Otherwise, it would not be called the ten light hall. Just to fool the believers, he put a layer of Buddha on the appearance of the evil god, but he could not hide his evil essence.


    "Look again, how many Buddha statues are there in the hall?" I told LAN Xiaoying.


    She and huawuying immediately turned to count, and soon finished. Huawuying stared at the beautiful eyes and said, "are all ten evil gods?"


    "No, it''s for sure!" As soon as my voice fell, the bloody golden centipede screamed and disappeared in an instant.


    Long Xuyang screamed at the same time, covered his eyes and jumped off the platform. Then he couldn''t help tumbling on the ground, looking very painful.

 Chapter 792

    At the same time, the onion God also showed a look of great fear. I know it''s not good. The evil god should wake up without the suppression of the Buddha''s coat. In their eyes, long Xuyang''s bloody golden centipede is just a bean sprout, and even the onion God born here feels extremely uneasy.


    Xia Yu said in a trembling voice behind the stone pillar: "I seem to see several evil smiling faces. I don''t dare to use special functions anymore, otherwise I will be killed by them!"


    This woman is quite wise. Long Xuyang has been punished. I think he can''t keep his dog eyes.


    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo poked their heads out and asked in horror, "Bai Yu, what''s going on?"


    Now they had no guns in their hands, so I didn''t have to be afraid. I put my head out and said, "I told you not to kill each other. I didn''t listen. I finally provoked the ten spirits. Now hurry to the top of the statue to worship the membrane and sincerely repent, otherwise you will end up like long Xuyang! "


    I dare not offend these dead things. I must call them spirit gods. It is only perfunctory for the two dog men and women to worship, so as not to regenerate evil ideas and cause more trouble.


    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo are not fools. They can hear me fooling them. They turn their eyes relatively. No one moves.


    But just then, the ground suddenly collapsed with a roar, and long Xuyang immediately fell down. We were not spared, falling down with the collapse. Fortunately, with the copper coffin as the center, two crisscross stone beams are exposed. The three of us quickly climbed the sarcophagus, turned over and lay on the stone beam. We could hear the stone slab falling to the bottom and making a huge impact.


    Flower dance shadow is on the left side of the sarcophagus at the moment, but LAN Xiaoying jumps into the copper coffin, and onion God and I are on the right. We turned around and saw that all the ground collapsed except the Shentai and the cross beam, which was almost the same as the mass graves in hujiazhuang.


    Long Xuyang didn''t fall to the bottom of the pit. He climbed the stone beam under the Shentai with both hands. His eyes couldn''t help bleeding out. Xia Yuye, Li Yuchen and Bai Mo all escaped because of Shentai, but their feet were trembling fiercely and seemed to sink at any time.


    Li Yuchen and Bai Mo winked at each other, jumped from the altar to the cross stone beam, knelt down and prayed: "I have no intention to offend the spirit God, please forgive the spirit God!"


    The shaking of Shentai stopped immediately. Unexpectedly, my blind idea worked. It seems that these dead things like to be flattered.


    I just wanted to flatter. Unexpectedly, the stone statue in the copper coffin stood up and straightened up. I can''t help blinking. Did you take Viagra?


    LAN Xiaoying jumped out of the coffin and made a few noises. The coffin plates on all sides could move. They all opened outward to form a picture of Guanyin sitting on the lotus. But this "Lotus" is a coffin, and the stone statue is not sitting.


    The girl immediately rolled over to the edge of one side of the coffin board, reached out her hand cleverly and almost fell into the abyss. The flower dance shadow jumped onto the copper plate and quickly pulled her up. The two kept swimming to the stone beam on the left for another moment.


    At present, Xia Yu climbs up the sacred platform from behind the stone pillar at night. Only she is not on the stone beam. Li Yuchen is not far from the left of the flower dance shadow, and Bai Mo is on my right. Long Xuyang is right in front. Although his eyes are still bleeding, he is clinging to the stone beam. There will be no problem for a while and a half.


    Lan Xiaoying could not talk as like as two peas in the air at the moment. She breathed in a breath. "This is just like the situation in the village of Hu Jia Zhuang. The following may be the tombs of the believers. Well, according to this idea, there may be an escape passage under the pit. "


    Long Xuyang opened his blood red eyes and said, "there can be no exit below. According to the Scriptures, I guess Shiliang can weigh all of us, so as to judge how many people there are in the hall. Only when there is one person left will the main hall open the exit. "


    This also seemed reasonable. I turned my eyes to Xia Yu night on the Shentai. She was very smart and knew what I wanted to ask. She shook her head and said, "there are many crises below. I can''t see the exit at all. But we can find a way to make everyone leave Shiliang and leave only one person to see if we can... "


    When she said this, the Shentai suddenly shook violently, so that she couldn''t stand her feet at all, and stumbled down. Bai Mo was closest to her, but the three eight looked at everything in front of her indifferently and didn''t mean to help at all. We could only watch her fall and there was a shrill scream.


    We all looked cautiously at the ten statues and dared not talk nonsense. These things won''t give us any chance. We can''t open the exit until the last person dies.


    Suddenly, Li Yuchen and Bai Mo''s faces were filled with fierce strength, and they obviously moved to kill again.


    Long Xuyang immediately found that the situation was bad and turned over and climbed onto the stone beam.


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "are you sure you can beat us? If not, just stay still. We won''t take the initiative to attack you! "


    The two men and women couldn''t help but turn their eyes. Finally, the cruel color on their faces subsided and gave up the attack. Now they don''t have guns in their hands, but they have an advantage in lightness skills on Shiliang. Two of the three of us are good lightness skills. Even if Li Yuchen has a way to control the onion God again, he doesn''t know how to deal with the little turtle. Once we start, we are equal to four people. Most of them lose.


    Long Xuyang smiled sadly at this time. He suddenly had a pistol in his hand. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to us and said, "this gun just fell on the Shentai. Although there were no bullets, none of you would have thought that I had a cartridge clip in my bag. I asked a brother guarding the entrance of the cave for this clip before I came in, and your guns are all of the same model! "


    Li Yuchen smiled: "Mr. long, are you kidding? You can''t just take bullets and don''t want guns?" The boy is testing long Xuyang. In fact, I doubt it. It''s just an empty gun. The old bastard is scaring us.


    "Bang" a bullet scratched Li Yuchen''s sideburns, which frightened the boy and almost didn''t fall.


    His uncle''s, this is true. Why don''t old bastards want bullets instead of guns?


    The answer soon came.


    Long Xuyang said with a sneer, "because you have several guns, Lao Chen deliberately doesn''t give them to me. Obviously, he''s afraid I''ll swallow the secret and let you kill me with a gun at any time. But long Xuyang has been wandering the Jianghu for decades. Can''t you see this little trick? So you won''t give the gun, but as long as the bullet is the reason to help you and Baimo store ammunition. A fool gave a magazine. There''s no gun to rob. Sometimes I find an empty gun without bullets. Ha ha! "


    I can''t help admiring the cunning of the old bastard. In this kind of escape, the gun without bullets is a burden on me, and anyone will choose to lose it. Although it''s not lost, it''s still a bargain picked up by the old bastard. On the cross beam, if you want to avoid bullets, lightness skills may not be easy to use. All of a sudden, our advantages are exhausted and we are completely at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 793

    In the proud laughter of long Xuyang, the onion God fell into a deep pit. His uncle and old bastard calculated everything and never gave us a chance. Hua Wuying threw out the little turtle and wanted to take the old bastard by surprise, but the little turtle couldn''t escape his evil curse and fell halfway.


    "My little turtle!" The flower dance shadow cried with a cry.


    Li Yuchen smiled and said, "Mr. long, no matter how old Chen defends you, I sincerely worship you, old man. How about this? I''ll help you kill these people and finally find a way to take me out. I''ll swear to be loyal to you to the death in the future. "


    Long Xuyang snorted coldly and said, "don''t fucking move your mind with me. You''re the worst boy. You''re the first one to kill. But if we cooperate, we can''t do too much. As long as you jump down by yourself, I won''t shoot. "


    I said that the old bastard began to play with his mind. There are a few bullets. Although I have no research on guns, I know that 6 to 25 rounds depend on what model. From the shooting situation just now, it should be about 20 rounds. There are three lightness masters among the five of us. They will certainly lose some bullets. They are not sure to kill us all before they run out of ammunition. So save one bullet and you have an extra chance of winning.


    Li Yuchen is so smart that he can''t be fooled. He immediately moves back and forth like a monkey.


    "Mr. long, I advise you not to make up your mind about me. First leave the bullets to people with good lightness skills, so as not to suffer losses on them in the end." The boy kicked the ball to huawuying and Baimo.


    "You may not know that I used to be a soldier and specialized in shooting!" Long Xuyang said and shot him.


    Although Li Yuchen didn''t move back and forth regularly, he was accurately judged by the old man and shot in the left shoulder. The impact of the bullet immediately made the boy lose his balance and fall off the stone beam.


    "Ah..." in the scream, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    After learning long Xuyang''s shooting skills, we all took a breath. It seems that we can''t avoid his three shots with the flying skills of flower dance shadow and Baimo. But there was no way to escape. I winked at the girl. She immediately understood and took the flower dance shadow and flew to the stone statue. Because there is a "Lotus platform" here, there is enough place to stand. They were slim and crowded together, just blocked by the stone statue.


    I also lost no time to jump on the copper plate and just landed. A bullet scratched my back. I even scratched my coat. I was almost beaten to the heart!


    Bai Mo looked up and looked at this side. A wave of despair flashed on her face, knowing that we would not allow her. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and flew to Shentai. It was also a desperate way. Long Xuyang fired two shots at her, but the 38 was very fast, and every bullet crossed behind her.


    Unfortunately, when I just set foot on Shentai, I seemed to encounter an invisible wall and bounce back. This time, he was hit and flew. He couldn''t control his body at all, so he fell into the abyss under his head and feet. But this 38 is very strong. It didn''t make a sound when it fell, which makes my friends admire it.


    Sweeping away the two evils not only alleviates the pressure of long Xuyang, but also makes us feel relaxed and will not surround the enemy on three sides. At present, it depends on how he deals with us, because Shentai can''t go on, and the narrow stone beam limits the angle. It''s impossible for the bullet to go behind the stone statue. If he dares to approach the center of the cross, he will die himself!


    "Do you think you can avoid death?" Long Xuyang sneered.


    I squatted in front of the two girls, looked up and said with a smile, "come here if you have the ability."


    "Although I don''t know the omnidirectional fire you use, I know a method of ghost Yin fire."


    My friend was surprised when he heard the speech. Ghost Yin fire itself is a kind of ghost art, but some practitioners who raise ghosts will collect this kind of ghost fire and seal it in a container to set fire to retreat the enemy in an emergency. Ghost Yin fire is just the opposite of the fire in all directions. One is that it will not burn out when encountering ghost evil, and the other is that it is difficult to extinguish when encountering strangers.


    But I have a way to deal with it, but in an inch behind the statue, it is obviously a dream to put out the fire calmly. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying asked me about the ghost Yin fire. I didn''t have time to answer. I just heard the sound of a flame burning, and then the cold air forced my back to numb.


    I pulled out an exorcism talisman and turned around to push it out, but the fire was too big to suppress at all. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying were forced to fly and jump to the left and right. As soon as they appeared, long Xuyang immediately fired. Fortunately, she hit the flower dance shadow. Er Niu''s lightness skill was not weak. Bai Mo dodged bullets after taking off and landing.


    Two Fushui finally beat back the ghost Yin Fire, and then they wanted to call them back. Suddenly, the whole cross beam trembled. We couldn''t help but change our colors, and we didn''t know which evil god we provoked was unhappy. However, I immediately reflected that it may be the relationship between him burning the stone statue with ghost Yin Fire, and the stone statue is the main god in the hall of light!


    The of his uncle provoked the Supreme God. I''m afraid it''s a dream for us to keep one!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying hurriedly squatted down and reached out to climb the stone beam. I squatted down and grabbed the edge of the copper plate to avoid being knocked down. When the probe saw long Xuyang lying on the stone beam, it looked panicked.


    As the feet trembled, the three sacred platforms were bumping, and the appearance of Buddha statues on both sides began to peel off, revealing black iron statues. Just now, the three statues opposite were still grinning, and now they have become extremely frightened. Obviously, the ten evil gods are in front of the Buddha, that''s slag!


    Boom


    Shentai finally collapsed, and a black iron statue rolled and fell. For a time, stones were flying and black smoke was rising!


    The cross beam shook more violently. Even if we held it firmly, we were bumped left and right and would fall at any time.


    "Son of a bitch, what have you done? Once the stone beam is broken, we are all finished!" The flower dance shadow scolded angrily.


    Long Xuyang knew that it was the ghost Yin Fire, but he would not admit what mistakes he had made. He just stared at us with a gloomy face. It seemed that he wanted to give us some shots before he died.


    Sure enough, the old bastard clamped his legs to the stone beam, freed up one right hand and put a gun to shoot at us. But just then, with a click, the cross stone beam broke from the middle and the four stone beams sank down. Long Xuyang fired a shot, but the bullet hit the abyss, and then everyone fell down.


    I shouted, "don''t run around after death. Follow me into the underworld!"


    Because I am the only one who has passed the Yin, my soul will not be killed by the old bastard after death, and I can find the entrance to the hell in the shortest time.


    "Crow''s mouth, bah bah..." the flower dance shadow scolded with a cry.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. Do you think you still have a chance to survive? Even if the pit is as deep as the one under Hu family villa, we will fall to pieces!

 Chapter 794

    In other words, the stone beam suddenly broke, and the copper coffin and stone statue at the intersection fell down. The connection between the four stone beams and the wall was overwhelmed. They all broke and fell into the abyss together. We are ready to die. Unexpectedly, after falling for a distance, we are subject to a resistance, which greatly slows down the downward momentum.


    In the flickering light, I found that there were withered vines all around, hanging upside down in the air, like disordered cobwebs.


    Stone beams and copper coffins stumbled and tumbled under their influence. As soon as we saw these things, we felt a burst of excitement. It was better than drowning people who found a life-saving straw, not one but a large piece. Each quickly reached out his hand to catch the withered vine, but it was difficult to grasp it for a moment because the downward momentum was too large, but scratched the palm of his hand. Fortunately, these withered vines were very dense. After walking through them for a while, they finally eliminated the falling trend, and each held a withered vine tightly and stopped.


    The four people were not far apart, breathing heavily and laughing happily. This is a kind of happiness after narrowly escaping death. Who can think of such a lucky dog when he falls into the abyss?


    But my heart is still full of vigilance, because the withered vine is the root of the thorn demon. Who knows when it will suddenly breed green leaves and live.


    The flower dance shadow gasped and shouted, "I knew we wouldn''t die. You''re a fool to arrange the afterlife!"


    My face turned red when I was scolded by two girls. I quickly avoided her eyes and looked after the terrain. Fortunately, the headlights didn''t break, but long Xuyang''s pistol got rid of it. I don''t know where it fell. At present, the situation is very favorable for us. If we want to kill the old bastards, it just depends on when we are happy.


    The withered vines below are still intertwined, just like a huge bird''s nest. Through their gaps, we vaguely see that we are not too far from the bottom. The ground was covered with rubble and statues, which looked extremely messy, but there was no body. Just because there are no bodies under the ground doesn''t mean there are no dead people here. From time to time, we can see a mummy hanging around us and on the withered vine below.


    The clothes and shoes of these mummies have long rotted to ashes, revealing a shriveled and dark appearance. These are all millennium old corpses, which are of great research value to archaeologists, but their identity remains to be discussed. I guess most of them are the remains of believers, because there are no bodies at the bottom, indicating that this place is not a mass grave, but a execution ground for traitors and enemies. Back in those days, these withered vines were still green plants with fresh branches and leaves. They were like cobwebs. The people who were going to be executed adhered to them, sucked the blood gas from them, and slowly formed a mummy.


    LAN Xiaoying is also looking down at the moment. She suddenly points to a part in the lower left corner and says, "there seems to be someone there!"


    Hearing someone, I didn''t feel fresh. I''ve been looking for a long time and haven''t seen the bodies of Xia Yuye, Li Yuchen and Bai mo. So looking over there along her fingers, I saw a man''s head looming in the tangled vines. Under the light, his eyes flashed two lights, and then he closed his eyelids. It was obviously hard to open his eyes.


    Although the man was not sure who it was for the moment, none of them must have died. In this kind of bird''s nest rattan net, if you can''t save your life, you''re not an ordinary fool, you''re a super fool.


    Long Xuyang said with a smile, "Li Yuchen, Bai Mo and Miss Xia, I know you are not dead. Now the ten directions Hall of light has been destroyed. We don''t need to kill each other anymore. Show up. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a slight shaking in a chaotic vine at the bottom right, and a head came out of it. It was Li Yuchen.


    He looked up and sneered, "there is still a dead end below. No matter whether the hall is destroyed or not, we can only leave a curse that will not end. Even if I kill you, I can''t escape in the end, but your body can support me for some time. "


    We were stunned at the same time. Do you have any capital to kill us and break your head?


    Hua Wuying sniffed and said, "well, you have the ability to come up and kill me!"


    "Bang" a gun rang, and a bullet flew out of Li Yuchen''s position, which scared huawuying to shrink her head. The bullet then hit her forehead and was almost shot in the head.


    "Hey, hey! You didn''t expect that the long Xuyang pistol just fell into my hand? " Li Yuchen smiled proudly and made us speechless. So is the pistol. Why don''t you have eyes and fall into his hand?


    When we were depressed, the pistol suddenly flew out of his hand and floated in the air. The muzzle turned and pointed to the boy''s forehead.


    "Shit, it''s Xia Yu night, you bitch..."


    "Shut up and scold again. I''ll blow your dog''s head!" Xia Yu''s voice came from the lower left. The pair of eyes she saw just now were hers.


    Li Yuchen has to shut up and be wronged for his dog''s head.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out of the wild vines near Xia Yu''s night and rushed to her like lightning. Needless to say, it was Bai Mo''s 38, who suddenly jumped out like a silent dog. But Xia Yu night showed a special function that we admire at this time. With a wave of his small hand, the White Street just bullied was like hitting a cotton wall, turning back immediately, penetrating several layers of dead vines and falling to the ground.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you now!" Xia Yuye paused here, looked up and scanned our faces, and then said, "but I don''t want to do such a stupid thing. Since the hall has been destroyed, whether the curse is still there or not, at least I won''t force us to do it again. We should work together, not kill each other. If anyone doesn''t agree with me, he''s looking for a dead end. No wonder I''m cruel! "


    This woman is not only smart but also rational. If "only one" is a lie and kills others, she will fall into a helpless situation. Rather than that, we might as well unite to find a way out.


    I immediately made the first statement: "the three of us support your proposal, which was also our original intention."


    Long Xuyang followed and said, "I agree. Now you are the master of us. Who dares not to listen, there is no amnesty for killing!" Old bastard is definitely a good driver. I really want to pat him 300 shoes when I hear him say so.


    Li Yuchen hung his head and said, "I have nothing to say."


    Now there was only Bai Mo who had not expressed his position, but at this time, a piece of dust fell from the top. Followed by a continuous shake of dense dead vines.


    Long Xuyang changed his color and said, "no, the main hall may collapse. Let''s go to the bottom to take refuge!"


    Before the voice fell, the withered vine shook more and more violently. A thick wooden beam fell from the sky and penetrated into the bottom from our eyes!

 Chapter 795

    If the cross stone beams are destroyed, the hall will not last long. This may be the curse of destruction left by the evacuation of the blood Zen Buddha. Once the LORD God on the stone beam is attacked, the destruction mechanism of the whole hall of light will start!


    Now, without much thought, one by one, like a rabbit, fell rapidly down, just to the bottom, and the roof fell like rain to the house beams and rafters. Fortunately, Kuteng played a buffer role and gave everyone time to avoid. Xia Yu waved to us against the left wall at night, so everyone rushed to her.


    Although Baimo didn''t express his position at the moment, it''s too late to avoid the danger. There''s no time to kill again.


    Xia Yu pointed to the corner behind him and said, "there is a secret passage here, but I can''t find the mechanism to open the exit."


    Long Xuyang just wanted to say something. A stone fell on his head. He was so frightened that he quickly turned over and pasted it on the wall. Panting, he asked, "since there is an exit, why can''t you find the mechanism?"


    Xia Yu said helplessly, "there should be no mechanism here. It''s a death place. The passage three feet outside the wall may be the underground river that dried up in that year. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and frowned. This is very troublesome. If there is no mechanism, what can we do to get through the stone wall three feet behind?


    "Lord... Please help me..." the onion God heard a cry for help from a distance, so I turned my head and looked at the old bastard.


    Long Xuyang reacted quickly. He immediately kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra, and untied the forbidden mantra of the onion God and the little turtle. In the blink of an eye, I saw the onion God running to the front with the little turtle on his back. I don''t know where they fell just now. Anyway, they were disheartened. The flower dance shadow took the little turtle into his arms with a distressed face, and the green onion jumped up on my shoulder.


    The falling things above are getting denser and denser, and the shaking momentum at the bottom of the ground is more violent. The hall will collapse at any time, burying us alive at the bottom of the pit. For a moment, everyone looked at each other anxiously, but no one could think of any way. If there were silent explosives, it would solve the problem, but they were left outside. Thinking of this, I think I should shoot Li Yuchen''s 600 shoes!


    The onion god suddenly drilled into my ear and said, "I think of a secret hidden in the immortal position. Those black iron gods are equipped with Ji Kuo. Opening Ji Kuo can become an Invincible Iron Man!"


    My eyes suddenly lit up. This structure is obviously used to resist thousands of troops, but it can also be used to hit the wall, just like the King Kong corpse to help us open a gap!


    There are two black iron statues deep underground on our left. The belly drum on the left looks like a toad. I immediately asked the onion God to help me cover the falling debris above and went to find the machine.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying asked with concern.


    "I''m trying to find a way..." I said, reaching out to touch the statue everywhere. With the collapse of the Shentai, the divine power has long dissipated, so I don''t have to worry about being attacked. After touching for half a day, I finally found a protruding knob on the back waist.


    At this moment, without considering so much, turn it directly to the right, and the knob is turned for half a turn immediately. This seems to be the same as the principle of clockwork, so I rotated more than ten times in a row. After stopping, the big toad gave a cry and jumped up from the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and asked me what I was doing. Xia Yu hurriedly said that this is a principle similar to wooden cattle and horses. We don''t have to panic. Before the voice fell, the big toad cooed and suddenly rushed to the opposite side. This thing is a simple robot without any control. It is only suitable for charging in a disorderly army. I can''t help but be stunned. It''s not obedient. Isn''t it in vain?


    Xia Yu guessed my intention at night and stared at the iron toad jumping back and forth and waved. This thing suddenly turned around and rushed towards us. The crowd immediately dispersed and fled everywhere. However, in panic, they all had no time to take into account the sundries falling above, and immediately sounded a painful cry.


    It''s actually good to shout twice, which proves that we''re still alive


    Xia Yu used her special function to control the track of the iron toad and hit the stone wall behind us. With a loud bang, the guy broke through the three foot thick stone wall and rushed out.


    "Go!" Xia Yu held her head and went into the hole just knocked out.


    The people ran back one after another, but they were all in a hurry to get in. Several people crowded together and no one could enter the hole. At this time, it showed the despicability of human nature. Long Xuyang stretched out his feet and kicked away Li Yuchen and flower dance shadow, and then a tiger rushed into the cave. White Mo just wanted to keep up, but was pulled aside by Li Yuchen who fell to the ground. For a moment, the cave was in a mess.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, LAN Xiaoying and I rushed in one after another. Hua Wuying kicked Li Yuchen and came in. Outside is a spacious tunnel. It is not difficult to see from the water lines on the stone walls on the left and right sides that it is indeed a dry underground river. It is estimated that the Ye river will stop flowing because of the disappearance of this underground river.


    The iron toad is still in front of us, and the rocks are flying. We don''t dare to get too close. I looked back. Li Yuchen and Bai Mo also came out. Just as they got into the tunnel, a few rumbles came. A huge airflow rushed into the tunnel and scattered us.


    The two men and women are lucky enough to be buried alive a second later.


    Instantly, a piece of dust and smoke filled the tunnel, and everyone held the wall forward and coughed. Fortunately, the iron toad ran out of power and fell to the ground, otherwise it would be accidentally injured under its random impact. Everyone rushed forward for tens of meters and found that they were out of the danger zone, so they stopped to breathe.


    The direction of the main hall is still rumbling, and the underground is also trembling slightly. It seems that the collapse trend is still continuing. I don''t know. Not only the temple of light, but also the whole temple may be destroyed. In fact, the destruction of the temple is a good thing. The remaining bat moths and tomb moths will perish with it. Don''t worry about running to the outside world to harm the world.


    After everyone breathed, the collapse gradually stopped. At this time, I suddenly found that the eyes of long Xuyang, Li Yuchen and Bai mo were abnormal. They seemed to return to the relationship of allies and were going to poison the three of us.


    LAN Xiaoying told me in her heart that we can''t turn over at present, otherwise we can''t beat each other. We can get all three of us with one summer Yu night.


    Xia Yu''s night at the moment showed a posture of being aloof, holding her hands on her chest and looking at us coldly. Anyway, we have escaped from the Jedi now. It doesn''t matter whether there are the three of us.


    I smiled and said, "we don''t know whether there is an exit at the end of this tunnel. I hope you can continue to unite and cooperate. When you really escape, you can think of other ideas."


    Xia Yuye was obviously moved by me and nodded his head gently: "before seeing the outside world, no one is allowed to do it without authorization. Let''s go!"


    "Why listen to you?" Flower dance shadow made two mistakes. In fact, she meant nothing else. She just didn''t want to obey anyone.


    "Because Mr. long said that whoever dares not listen to me will die!" Xia Yu said coldly at night.


    "How old is Mr. long?" The flower dance shadow was inspired by 250.


    LAN Xiaoying and I hurriedly grabbed her and whispered to her, "the other party still has a gun in his hand."


    The flower dance shadow hummed. Although it looked dismissive, it still didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 796

    The tunnel is so long that you can''t see the end after walking for several kilometers. We can''t help but secretly say that it''s not an endless underground secret cave, can it? Not to mention, I walked a few kilometers and still couldn''t see the end. They all felt a burst of frustration. At the moment, they were almost exhausted. They fell on the ground and didn''t want to move. Even if they wanted to move, they didn''t have the strength.


    When we came, we didn''t expect to be trapped underground for so long, so we only took a few bottles of water and ran out of the hall of light. They came prepared and brought a lot of food and water, but they all threw them outside the temple in the bags of Li Yuchen and Bai mo. Now everyone is not only tired, but also hungry and thirsty.


    However, Xia Yu''s night spirit looked good. After a break, he began to urge everyone to move on. At this moment, no matter who is, he doesn''t dare to offend the woman. Just clench his teeth and move on. I don''t know how long we walked. Calculating the distance, we walked at least dozens of kilometers.


    Li Yuchen is the weakest of several people. He usually takes Yin and yang to make himself strong, but it is a vicious circle like drug abuse. Once he can''t get energy supplement, he is a dead dog. The boy plumped to the ground and couldn''t get up. Everyone took the opportunity to sit down one by one, and we really couldn''t move.


    I thought of a way to ask onion God to inquire about the situation in front. If we still can''t see the end, we must sleep and replenish our strength.


    The onion God came back after more than ten minutes and said happily, "I found the exit in front. Lord, guess where it is?"


    "Where?" After I finished this sentence, I immediately said, "don''t answer first. I''ve thought of... It''s Heisha cave!"


    "Ye, you are a cow. You are the black sand cave!"


    Everyone was stunned. It seems that long Xuyang and they also heard about Heisha cave. I have already calculated that Yehe village is about 40 kilometers away from Shashan Town, and the mileage we go out along the underground river is almost so far, and there is no deviation in the direction. I can''t think of any other place except Heisha cave.


    "How far is it?" LAN Xiaoying has come to the spirit.


    "There are more than ten miles left!"


    Upon hearing this, LAN Xiaoying showed a depressed expression again. More than ten miles is nothing at all. But at present, we are at the end of our strength, and we feel out of reach all the way.


    Xia Yu clenched her teeth and said, "get up for me. It''s more than ten miles and you''ll be there soon."


    This woman is not tired. I can see that she has reached the limit. The problem specific function can last a little longer, which is unmatched by several of us. Long Xuyang didn''t dare to say no. he climbed up and walked forward with a stiff scalp.


    Li Yuchen really can''t climb. Xia Yu doesn''t care about him anymore, so the boy lives and dies here.


    After walking for more than ten miles for about two hours, I finally saw the exit. This place was the cave where the black sand demon soul was banned at that time. Fortunately, the main soul of Xingli was taken away, otherwise it would be another dead end.


    The cave really collapsed. Fortunately, only half of it collapsed. After climbing out, I found that the black sand cave basically collapsed. Fortunately, it was all black sand. We dug a channel forward with our last effort and entered the black sand river area. It is well maintained here. If it collapses, the roads and Shashan town will be affected.


    Everyone was lying on the Bank of the river, which had already become clear water. Even Xia Yu couldn''t move at night. I looked up at the concave hole on the top of the inclined front, knowing that there was an exit, but I was also more than willing and less powerful. The flower dance shadow just wanted to say that this was the exit. I winked and two girls shut up vigilantly.


    LAN Xiaoying discussed with me in her heart: "when we recover our strength, they will also recover. At that time, we still can''t escape the poisonous hand. Now we can''t sleep. We must find a way to escape. "


    "Don''t worry, I still have half of the talisman water to recover my strength in my bag. I haven''t dared to use it all the time. We''ll split up later. We should be able to recover some physical strength and insist on escaping from the cave. " I said to myself, closing my eyes and pretending to sleep.


    In fact, there is a little residue in the needle tube, and I haven''t been willing to throw it away. Although he was so tired that he almost vomited blood, he didn''t dare to take it out for use, lest he be seen through by Xia Yuye and long Xuyang, and be taken away by them at that time. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Long Xuyang, Xia Yuye and Bai mo were sleepy at the moment. They lost their vigilance and fell asleep soon. I held on and didn''t sleep until I heard their even breath, so I dared to take out the rune and divide it with LAN Xiaoying. After a while, LAN Xiaoying felt that she had recovered some physical strength. She asked, do you want to kill the three villains?


    I gave up the idea out of caution, because the special function of Xia Yu night is too strange, and our physical strength is not restored to the peak. Once we can''t kill them, we may lose the chance to escape. This is not the time to eradicate them. Escape is the most important.


    The exit of the woodwork factory has long been sealed, so only the hole at the top can get in and out. The rope used at that time was not far from the front. I whispered to the onion God to pull up the rope first and then dig the hole. When it was done, I grabbed a bone etching ecstasy powder in my hand and carried the flower dance shadow on my back.


    Er Niu seems to be dreaming. Well, there''s no reaction after two voices. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to the bottom of the rope. As soon as we climbed the rope, Xia Yu shouted coldly at night: "stop!"


    Her cry immediately woke up long Xuyang and Bai Mo, and the three stood up shakily. My heart said it was good not to provoke them. The woman kept alert, so I waved and sprinkled the powder on them. At the same time, the onion God pulled the rope up.


    Flower dance shadow woke up at this time. He saw lying on my back and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of this girl?"


    "Sister Hua, you misunderstood. We''re running away!"


    "Why don''t you say hello in advance when you run away... Eh, how can you still have strength?"


    The three people over there were wrapped in medicine powder. They all covered their mouths and noses and dared not move. At this time, the green onion God quickly pulled the three of us out of the cave. Fortunately, it''s night outside, and the onion God is not affected. Otherwise, we have to climb out by ourselves, which is likely to be blocked by special functions.


    After coming out, I threw the flower dance shadow on the ground, turned around and pushed the sand down the hole with LAN Xiaoying and onion God to seal it. They are now physically exhausted and can''t climb up without a rope. Even if they recover their physical strength, it is still a problem whether they can escape at such a high distance.


    After filling the hole, LAN Xiaoying and I still had some physical strength, so we ran onto the road with flower dance shadow on our back, stopped a car and went back to Huangyu city.


    On the way, LAN Xiaoying asked whether to call the police and arrested the four of them. After thinking for a while, I said that with Xia Yu''s night ability, the police may not be able to arrest them smoothly. Instead of making trouble for themselves, it''s better to go back and have a good sleep. I always insist on the truth that evil will be rewarded. They will be punished in the end. Now they are not in a hurry.

 Chapter 797

    We stayed underground all day and night, and it was about dawn when we returned to Huangyu city. The flower dance shadow slept for two hours along the way, and basically recovered some strength. After taking a bath at home, he slept until dark to completely eliminate fatigue. When we think of the encounter in the blood Zen temple, we all feel a moment of fear, because this is the main source of evil in Huangyu City, which is more dangerous than the fake red world Jedi created by Liu Weitian. It is definitely a kind of luck to finally get home alive.


    LAN Xiaoying cooked some delicate dishes. The three of us sat down and drank wine with great interest to celebrate the complete success of this trip to hell. After narrowly escaping death, people always feel that they cherish their living time. In particular, it can be inexplicably moved to drink with their beloved women and confidants.


    But the girl is still worried that long Xuyang and others will not let us go. Although they don''t know the secret of immortal master, they will kill us to prevent the secret from spreading.


    I took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much first, because they are also very tired this time and need at least a few days of rest. Moreover, killing each other in the hall of light will leave a shadow in each other''s hearts. There is no trust between them. So there should be no action during this period of time. There is no need to worry about the cheongsam, but what should be done is still to be done, because Lao Chen is not the only one who covets this thing. Tomorrow, let the flower shop publicly offer sacrifices to the dead mother and burn this cheongsam. "


    "And then?" LAN Xiaoying is still deeply worried.


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "then we go out to travel and don''t give them a chance to find it."


    "Travel? OK, OK, where are you going to play this time? " The flower dance shadow is very happy.


    "Go to xiaolongkou to relax." I said with a smile.


    "Where is xiaolongkou? Is it fun?" The flower dance shadow asked expectantly.


    The onion God said, "it snows in winter. That''s a place where birds don''t shit. It''s no fun."


    Flower dance shadow was discouraged: "then don''t go. It''s better to go to Flower Shadow valley with me to catch rabbits." Speaking of this, she was in high spirits again: "do you want to eat rabbits? They taste very fresh. I have caught more than a dozen at most a day."


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Running meat is a permanent pain in our hearts. We still don''t eat it.


    The green onion God quickly climbed onto my shoulder and said, "aunt Hua, you don''t know what I''m doing in Bruce Lee''s mouth. He''s thinking about master Xian... Ouch..." I slapped him on the table. The little brain fell into the wine glass and gulped a few drinks.


    "From now on, don''t mention these three words, lest the wall has ears." I glared at the boy.


    "What are you afraid of?" The flower dance shadow looked at me.


    LAN Xiaoying lowered her voice and said, "this secret can''t be known to long Xuyang, so try to be careful when you talk in the future."


    Hua Wuying said, "I''m angry when I think of them. If you hadn''t stopped them, I would have knocked off their dog heads and raised some walking shadows."


    We almost laughed. When did you learn to brag, er Niu? If we hadn''t stopped you, it''s hard to tell whether you could still sit here and drink at the moment.


    But then LAN Xiaoying sent me a reminder in her heart, which made me want to cry. She said that at that time, we burned Hedong Village, and all the chairs burned away. What''s the secret? Did I say anything about it? LAN Xiaoying angrily scolded me for Alzheimer''s disease. Can you forget such an important thing?


    I sighed and said, isn''t there one left at Guan Tieshan''s house? Just see if you can find a clue on this chair.


    That night, LAN Xiaoying called Huasi and told her to prepare for the mother sacrifice ceremony tomorrow. The next morning, Huasi sent a car to pick us up and rush to the cemetery. At the same time, she also sent someone to Yehe village to pick up our car and inquire about the Yehe ancient road.


    I prepared the sacrifice overnight and prepared the sacrifice at the same time. The cemetery is a sea of people. This is the mother sacrifice ceremony of the chairman of Huashi group, which is not inferior to the extravagance of sending off millions of hours. And specially arranged many reporters to broadcast the whole ceremony to major media platforms in time.


    Hua Si read the sacrifice, and then said that her mother left a cheongsam from the Republic of China, which was her mother''s favorite collection. Today, she burned it in front of the tomb to comfort her mother''s dead in heaven. She personally picked up the cheongsam and displayed it under the flash for a long time. In full view of the public, she sent the cheongsam into the brazier and finally turned it into ashes.


    The whole ceremony lasted less than an hour, and then returned to the grand banquet prepared by Huashi group in the city. We don''t participate. We have no common language with these celebrities, not to mention being despised by them. Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi, situ Jing and Ling Wei naturally went back to the store with us and renovated a table of wine and vegetables.


    We haven''t been together for a long time. It seems that Lan Xiaoying and situ Jing are still jealous of the previous quarrel, which is a little embarrassing. However, after Chang Hao''s monkey cub became active, Liu Xiaomi also drank some wine and talked freely. Everyone didn''t have any estrangement.


    Hua Wuying has a quick mouth. He said he would go out for a trip in a few days. What''s xiaolongkou. This is the most profound place Chang Hao remembered. The boy''s face changed and didn''t dare to say anything. Liu Xiaomi shouted that he hadn''t been out for a long time, wanted to go out with us, and encouraged Ling Wei, situ Jing and Chang Hao to go together.


    I almost didn''t cry. Although I''m not going to explore or play this time, can you give me less trouble?


    Situ Jing smiled and said, "you go. I can''t get away. I wish you a good time."


    Chang Hao said with a bitter face, "I''m very busy recently. I''m on duty every day, so I won''t go with you. I wish you a good time."


    Ling Wei sighed and said, "because of my cousin, my parents are still unhappy. They don''t want me to work in the store or let me contact you. They are in a bad mood these days. I can''t go anywhere. I have to accompany them at home. " Her so-called no contact with everyone, in fact, I know that she is referring to me. Her parents probably think I killed Ling Feng.


    "Boring!" Liu Xiaomi skimmed his mouth and was a little interested. But then he winked at Chang Hao and said, "when are you on duty every day? Lying will be struck by thunder! "


    Chang Hao had just taken a bite of food. As a result, he almost choked on this sentence. He blushed and said, "why should I lie? I''ve been on the night shift for several consecutive days these days. I''m so busy..."


    Liu Xiaomi suddenly asked with a bad smile, "who did you go to the concert with last night?"


    My heart moved. There''s a situation. Did this boy go on a date with Ling Wei? Who knows, when we all looked at Ling Wei, Chang Hao hung his head and said, "it''s too ungrateful for you to sell well when you get a bargain. I won''t invite you to eat the ticket next time!"


    We were stunned and found something new. I dare to feel the concert he and Liu Xiaomi watched!


    This makes me wonder how they can be matched because they can''t stand fire and water. They want to bite each other when they meet?


    "Cut, who wants you to please? Ling Wei ignored you. I think it''s a pity that such expensive tickets were wasted. I''ll give you a face. You should thank me! " Liu Xiaomi said.


    We were stunned again. The plot changed again. It turned out that Chang Hao began to invite Ling Wei. As a result, the little girl didn''t give face. Chang Hao gave the ticket to Liu Xiaomi.


    "Chang Hao hasn''t invited me to the concert!" Ling Wei said innocently.


    "No?" Liu Xiaomi opened his mouth and looked very surprised.


    Two monkeys slapped chopsticks on the table: "enough, that ticket is for you. I wanted to get back this face when I was refused to write you a love letter! "

 Chapter 798

    The truth and motivation are often unexpected. Who could have thought that Chang Hao, who has been chasing Ling Wei, would take the wrong nerve. In order to save the face of rejection, he suddenly invited Liu Xiaomi to a concert?


    After Chang Hao told the truth, the atmosphere suddenly became very embarrassing. Ling Wei is nothing, because the little girl has never really liked two monkeys. On the contrary, Liu Xiaomi has a spring heart and is a little shy. Chang Hao seemed to regret breaking the window paper. After all, it was not something to say in public. He hung his head and dared not fart again.


    What huawuying wanted to say was forcibly covered by LAN Xiaoying''s mouth, so no one said anything. The originally happy party changed its flavor. After drinking a few glasses of wine, it felt dull. Then, after a hurried meal, they went their separate ways.


    After they left, I immediately decided to start early tomorrow morning. Do I think Liu Xiaomi has time to prepare? At least the school can''t take leave.


    We are not going to explore this time. We don''t need to bring too much equipment, but the lighting items such as headlights and flashlight must be sufficient. Now we don''t have to worry about money. The flower shop has called us 4 million, which is enough for us to travel around the world, not to mention just going to xiaolongkou.


    When booking tickets in the evening, LAN Xiaoying felt that she should inform Liu Xiaomi out of politeness, otherwise it would be impure when she left tomorrow.


    Who knows, after receiving the call, Liu Xiaomi said that he must go tomorrow. Don''t worry about asking for leave. Isn''t he working in Huashi group now? Huasi is done in a word.


    I forgot that she was on leave without pay and went to work as an assistant for the flower shop.


    We are helpless. It seems that we can''t get rid of this burden. When LAN Xiaoying was going to book a ticket, she received a call from Chang Hao.


    "I thought for a long time and decided to go with you." Chang Hao said in a very serious and low tone at the other end of the phone, "Xiao Longkou is very dangerous. I can''t let my brother take risks, but I''m indifferent. I have to..."


    "Fart! Tell the truth! " I scolded impolitely.


    "I was threatened by Liu Xiaomi. I can''t go without..."


    "I''ll count one, two, three. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being cruel if you become a panda eye tomorrow!" I gnash my teeth in anger.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth. I offered to accompany Liu Xiaomi. I want to try whether we can have a beautiful love story. "


    "Everyone can see this shit clearly. What are you pretending to be?" I scolded angrily.


    "I thought you didn''t know! Book tickets for me quickly. I owe the ticket money first. The tickets for the concert cost me a month''s salary... "


    While booking tickets, LAN Xiaoying said sadly, "why did Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi come together?"


    I took a sip of tea, comfortably leaned my head against the back of the chair and said, "because Ling Wei is not Chang Hao''s dish, they can''t make a spark. With Chang Hao''s temperament, there is no time to wait. It''s the most normal thing to hit it off with Liu Xiaomi. In fact, I have found that Liu Xiaomi is still very fond of Chang Hao. Although she refused each other in high school, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like each other. "


    After LAN Xiaoying finished the booking process, she looked back at me and said, "you said Ling Wei and Chang Hao didn''t call, is it because..."


    I knew what she wanted to say, so I interrupted, "don''t guess, it''s nothing, because therefore, it''s doomed by marriage. They can only say that it was never meant to be... "


    LAN Xiaoying coughed and said, "I don''t think you and Ling Wei are meant to be. Well, don''t talk about these things, lest you say I''m small. Let''s get down to business. When will the female devil get married, she can''t live with us all her life? "


    I scratched my head: "this... You''d better kill me..."


    As the train ticket is at seven tomorrow morning, we went to bed before ten. Who knows, I slept until midnight and dreamed that brother Douli was standing in front of the bed. He told me that he had not sent a task since you signed the contract. This is against the rules of the Guoyin post station. I know this dream is true. It met me in the way of holding a dream in the underworld.


    I has the final say that what rules are not regulated, and not all your lips? Hurry off the line to wash and sleep, so as not to disturb my good dream.


    The brother of the hat was not angry. He sighed and said, "you little boy knows something. The station is not so simple as you think of me and my belly pocket has the final say. The top doesn''t interfere with my assignment, but people who have passed the Yin have a "accumulated virtue card", and the local government will add points after doing the task. It will be automatically recorded on this card in the form of accumulated Yin virtue, which can''t be changed by any ghost. If you don''t have points until you die, although you can''t change your vaginal fetus in your next life, but you''re still a pig and dog, it''s up to me. "


    What do you mean by that? Can''t I be a dog in my next life without points? I can''t guarantee it. It doesn''t mean that people will still be human in the afterlife. How can I live as a pig and a dog in my next life? Well, it''s just a task. Besides, we can''t quarrel with the underground government now. After all, my brother still wants to change his life against the sky. How to change it is up to the underground government. If you annoy them, you can''t change your life. If you send me directly to the kennel, his uncle will be depressed.


    I said I would take a task, but I need to choose a simpler one.


    Brother Douli pondered for a long time. Finally, he said that the simplest task was to go to xiaolongkou and catch Su you who ran out of the underground and had no news at that time.


    The boy was salvaged from the Styx River and designed to frame me, but he signed the contract, because Su you didn''t really have a vaginal fetus, and the contract must be invalidated. The termination of this contract, like the human world, can not be unilaterally abolished. Su you must come and solve it himself. Only after a year, this guy can''t be found everywhere. If it goes on like this, even his boss will suffer.


    On hearing this task, I refused: "no matter what you did, you''ll clean up your own sins. I''d rather choose a difficult task than go to find this boy."


    "Well, recently, the hell has received news that there is a huge evil beast on the East China Sea and is looking for a suitable person to go to..."


    "I''ve changed my mind. Su You''s grandson is very hateful. No matter he goes to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch him back to hell!" Ah, it''s not such a fighting method. Anyway, my brother is going to xiaolongkou. There''s no need to fight monsters in the East China Sea because of this tone?


    Brother Douli giggled proudly and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for you in the hell."


    His uncle''s, which made me feel very angry. I had to repair it for a few words. Suddenly I remembered a very important thing. I then asked him, "master xiaolongkou has a curse. All men will become vaginal fetuses and women will become psychic girls. My friend Chang Hao sat in one of the chairs last year. Has his life changed?"


    Brother Douli pinched his fingers and said, "yes, his life has changed. However, fortunately, the vulva must be counted from the beginning of birth. In this life, you can live a normal life. In the next life, it will be a real vulva. "


    I was shocked. Although Chang Hao can''t remember anything in his next life, I can''t watch him suffer in the afterlife. I''m determined to win this real mortal Jedi and help two monkeys resolve the bad luck in the afterlife.

 Chapter 799

    After knowing that Chang Hao had contracted the curse of having a vaginal fetus, my heart was mixed. After all, the mortal Jedi is an illusory legend. There is no answer whether they can be found in the end. After brother Douli left, I suddenly lost sleep and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Before dawn at more than five o''clock, Chang Hao came to the store with Liu Xiaomi. They come so early, of course, they are also suspected of rubbing breakfast. If we say that our girl is still very virtuous, she is definitely a strong woman in the hall and the kitchen. Get up early and make breakfast. We sit down and eat directly.


    Because I was very worried about Chang Hao''s vaginal pregnancy, I took special care of the boy, either booing the cold and asking for warmth or helping him with dishes.


    Chang Hao suddenly became very vigilant, even a little hairy, and asked timidly, "brother, you are suddenly so attentive to me, don''t you have any ideas?"


    I said with a smile, "what''s the sudden hospitality? We''ve been sleeping together for so many years. I''m not doing this to you one day. Eat, eat. By the way, didn''t you say you spent all your salary this month? I''ll lend you thousands later. "


    This made Chang Hao more uncomfortable. He stared and asked, "brother, what do you want to do? Just say it, or I won''t know. " At the end, it''s all crying.


    LAN Xiaoying also found that I was out of order today. She quickly reached out and pressed on my back waist, and immediately learned the truth. While I was still making up my reasons, she helped me as a shield: "Bai Yu is afraid that you will go to Xiaolong''s mouth again and think of the terrible memory at that time, so he is diverting your attention."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I think." I laughed.


    Chang Hao let go of his burden and said, "brother, I''m wrong. If you don''t want me to go to xiaolongkou, I won''t go. Don''t retaliate against me by despicable means!"


    Faint, the boy thinks too much. I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. When you suddenly treat a person well, the other person is not used to it. I thought you wanted to harm him. People are such strange animals, sometimes unreasonable.


    I looked at him and said, "if you are kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung, can you have a little sunshine in your heart?"


    The boy shook his head, looked firm and said, "no!"


    Liu Xiaomi was almost laughed by us. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "I won''t eat, otherwise I have to laugh."


    Flower dance shadow then glanced and said, "two big men sleep in a quilt for a few years. It''s disgusting!"


    Liu Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    Our car was taken back last night, but we were sent to two bastards. We didn''t go to Yehe ancient road at all, and we couldn''t know where and what was going. We drove to the railway station, and the car stopped in the underground parking lot. The time was just right and we were starting to check tickets.


    All the five ticket seats are connected, but three girls take three seats on the right, and Chang Hao and I take two seats on the right. It also gave me a chance to ask him how he hooked up with Liu Xiaomi.


    Chang Hao sighed and told me that the incident of Bai tingfei cast a shadow on Liu Xiaomi''s heart. The girl looks as if nothing has happened, but she is in pain. She asked Chang Hao to have dinner alone more than once, and cried more than once. She could understand it when she asked Chang Hao, because she couldn''t tell LAN Xiaoying and I about such a worry, so Chang Hao became the best candidate.


    Chang Hao had already given up on Ling Wei. There has always been a lukewarm relationship between them, and the boy has also been to Ling Wei''s house. Ling''s father and mother don''t seem to like him very much, which is also an important reason for his retreat. Liu Xiaomi was the dream lover in high school. Although he had no feeling over time, he couldn''t stand the resurgence!


    Liu Xiaomi''s cry made him feel distressed and easily recalled the memories of high school. Liu Xiaomi''s heart is particularly fragile at the moment. He urgently needs a man to provide a shoulder to rely on, so the relationship between the two heated up rapidly. One night, he finally couldn''t help kissing.


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help shouting, "lying in the trough, have you kissed?"


    Because of the loud voice, LAN Xiaoying and they all heard it and asked what the situation was. But Liu Xiaomi must have guessed what I was talking about. He blushed and shrunk his head behind LAN Xiaoying.


    "Nothing. Bai Yu has a cramp in his brain." Chang Hao quickly covered up a sentence, and then whispered with gnashing teeth, "are you nervous? This is in public, not in our dormitory. What do you want to say, second goods! "


    He was right to scold. Generally, such reactions occurred in our dormitory in those years. But I also wonder if it''s none of my business for someone to kiss me? Why am I so reactive?


    But I''m still a little incomprehensible: "it''s too fast. It''s only a few days. You kissed."


    "Bai Yu, can you stop being so vulgar? That''s called kissing. Don''t kiss one on the left and the other on the right. It''s like playing a hooligan. " Chang Hao corrected me angrily.


    I immediately taught him a long lesson: "falling in love without marriage is playing hooligans. I don''t think your boy is serious about Xiaomi. I warn you first that she has been hurt once. You can''t hurt her again. "


    "Why are you becoming a babe? Ah, why do I think you are so good to Liu Xiaomi? It''s a little outrageous. " The boy stared at me instead.


    I immediately said something. Yes, man, why are you so good to Liu Xiaomi? The relationship between students and friends should be good, but I can''t exceed a standard. Am I a little too much? But on second thought, his uncle, I went too far and didn''t exceed any standard. As a good friend, I cared more about her when she was in trouble. What''s wrong? How did I feel guilty?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Aren''t I better for her than you?" I immediately scolded him.


    The boy scratched his head: "also, this morning you suddenly began to be very nice to me, which makes me always feel that the weasel and the chicken are uneasy and kind."


    I almost vomited blood, gritted my teeth and said, "good boy, from now on, I''ll be more cruel to you..."


    "Don''t, don''t, you''re my God of wealth. It''s all up to you to give money to pick up girls and give gifts on the ground!"


    I arrived in Pinghe county at three o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, I was lucky this time. The sky was clear, and the weather forecast said there was no snow in the past two days. But we didn''t dare to stay here. We ate something in a hurry and immediately rented a car to shoudian village. We plan to find the secret from the immortal position, then go to the nearby scenic spots for two days, and then go home. Otherwise, look at the bare little dragon mouth. Liu Xiaomi and Hua Wuying will certainly feel disappointed.


    After arriving at shoudian village, we found a strange situation, which made us vaguely feel that we should not return to this vicious place again. But now that I''ve come back, I have to harden my head to do the task.

 Chapter 800

    Bruce Lee''s treacherous weather is unpredictable. I always felt that there was a Snow Demon playing tricks before, but this time I learned that without a Snow Demon, it was still unpredictable here. The snow said it would fall.


    Fortunately, we had just arrived at shoudian village. It was evening and snowflakes began to float in the sky. The taxi driver murmured curses at the bad weather and sincerely did the right thing with him. Once it snows here, the mountain road can''t go any further. The driver has to go to Yaotian ancient town for a temporary stay. Although he has to pay a lot of fares for this business, if he is trapped in town for a few days, he can''t make much money.


    After we entered shoudian village, we suddenly found that the mutton soup hall at the entrance of the village was closed, and from the leaves in front of the door and the dust on the door panel, it seemed that it had not been open for a long time. This made me vaguely feel something wrong. I just saw a middle-aged uncle coming, so I went up to inquire about the situation.


    Uncle heard that we came with mutton soup, so he said that the boss had been dead for nearly a year. If you want to eat mutton soup, you''d better go to Yaotian ancient town. Because of the heavy snow, uncle hurried home.


    I stopped him again, handed him a cigarette and lit one myself. It was a sham for private interests. LAN Xiaoying only had the right to stare.


    I asked my boss how he died. He was a good man. He gave me a few kilograms of mutton at the end of last year. Every man who smokes is habitual to others. After smoking my cigarette, he said it in detail. At least he had to finish smoking this cigarette before he left.


    Uncle said that a lot of things happened in the village at the end of last year and two people died. Although he didn''t mention who it was, we know that one was the woman who hanged and the other was Guan Tieshan.


    After the dead in the village, the owner of mutton soup restaurant became a little abnormal and often sat in front of the door in a daze. On the first day of the lunar new year, the shop was to be closed, but the door was open. Someone went in to pay New Year''s greetings to him and found him hanging in the shop. The death is very strange because there are no stepping objects under your feet.


    You should know that you always have to climb high first, and then kick down the stool and other things below after the rope sleeve is tied tightly around your neck, and then you can hang up. But there''s nothing under the boss''s feet. Did he fly up by himself? It goes without saying that someone must be helping. The most popular saying in the village is that the dead ghost lifted him up.


    I thought it might be the evil hand of the ghost of Guan Tieshan''s grandson, but I have to blame myself for being greedy for money. Who asked you to help him do evil, but you lost your life in the end.


    Uncle went on to say that after the boss died, two more people died in the village. They were Liu Jiayi''s mother-in-law. They were hanged at home like this. At that time, the whole village was very frightened. A good year changed its taste, so people were firing artillery every day to ward off evil spirits.


    Then another evil thing happened. Someone saw a chair flying out of the hundred step fist house at night, flew up the hillside and suddenly disappeared. Then the hundred step boxing house caught fire and burned into ruins.


    With these words, the cigarette was just finished. I handed another one, and he didn''t take it anyway. Because in this year, there were some strange terrorist events in the village. Every day when it was dark, everyone closed their doors, and no one dared to walk outside. It happened to snow heavily today. Uncle hurried home and went in a hurry.


    Thinking about the chair flying out by itself, it must be because of the transportation of the Five ghosts. Guan Tieshan often did this kind of Dharma before he died, but did the Five ghosts do it by themselves or did someone play tricks behind his back? I always think it''s strange. It seems that in addition to Guan Tieshan, there are people in the Guoyin family behind the scenes. Maybe the chair has returned to Shixi village.


    I mean, I want to climb the mountain in the snow and go to xiaolongkou to find out. But Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao are a little afraid. Moreover, the snow has fallen more than a finger. At this speed, we are afraid that if we can''t climb the mountain, the snow will accumulate to half a foot. It was quite dangerous to climb the mountain at night, so I gave up the idea and went to Yaotian ancient town on foot. When the snow stopped, I went to xiaolongkou.


    On the way, I quietly asked God Cong, who knows the evil law here except Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi. The onion God smashed it into his small mouth and said that the descendants of the Guoyin family know more or less some spells, but after moving to the mountain, they basically die. The old is old. Except Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi, no one can make waves. And the younger generation chose to work in other places, and no one went to practice magic. It can be said that the Yin family only retained the inheritance of passing the Yin fetus, and the magic has been broken down.


    However, the two immortal masters have the aura of heaven and earth. When he was at Guan Tieshan''s home, the grandson had to pray and worship every day. If you don''t worship for a day, there may be trouble. Now Guan Tieshan is dead. If Immortal master is still in his home, it''s not surprising that such evil things happen in the village. The chair in Shidong village is far away from people and will not harm people. However, the transit of Yin soldiers is the cause of its misfortune.


    I asked the onion God, "what else do you think of in the hall of light?"


    "I remember that the old patriarch studied two chairs day and night, but found a lot of spells in them. It seems that he didn''t find what he wanted in the end. It''s a pity to die."


    I was stunned. The old clan leader was the one who took the chair from the temple. He hasn''t found any clues about the mortal Jedi all his life. Are we better than him? However, I always think that since the chair was taken with the onion God, the boy must have some connection with the secret in the chair. Perhaps, just like the bronze Buddha opening the temple, it is a key to open the secret of the immortal master!


    "What did you look like before?" It suddenly occurred to me that it was not a green onion before it reached Bruce Lee''s mouth. It was because it liked the smell of green onions that it became like this.


    "I didn''t look like anything before, just a wisp of essence hiding in the chair. No, it''s a wisp of Fairy Spirit. Later, I liked to eat scallions and ate them, so I raised this body. "


    I can''t wait to slap it.


    I frowned and asked, "don''t you know what''s hidden in your chair?"


    "Lord, I know you want to find that secret. I''ve been thinking about it for two days. In addition to raising people with corpses, there are some scattered secrets. There are no red Jedi at all." Onion God said depressed.


    This secret is very important. The ancestor of blood Zen Buddha can''t let people succeed casually, so he erased the memory of the onion God who only knew the clue. It seems incorrect to say that it is erasure, because it thinks of some past events in the temple. So its memory is sealed.


    There are still some means for this, man. Go to the town later to help it find the root cause and release the sealed memory.


    When we were halfway there, the onion god suddenly found that the fire was on in the coming direction. We looked back together and saw that half the sky in the distance was dyed red. The fire must have burned a lot.


    Judging from the location, it should be shoudian village!


    I sighed and said, "I hope it won''t hurt the innocent!" He said so, but he felt a burst of anxiety in his heart. I''m afraid this fire has a lot to do with our arrival!

 Chapter 801

    As soon as we arrived here and left shoudian village, a fire broke out in the village. It can''t be a coincidence. Although we are not sure whether someone is following us, we speculate that the fire must be related to us, and has some mysterious connection with the owner of the mutton soup restaurant who was hanged and Liu Jiayi''s father-in-law.


    LAN Xiaoying was depressed all the way. She quietly told me what to do if two chairs shared the secret together? And the chair in Guan Tieshan''s house flew away out of thin air. How much credibility does it have? If that chair had been burned in Guan Tieshan''s house, what else would we look for?


    In fact, I thought about all this. Didn''t I want to dig out the secret when I found the chair of Guan Tieshan''s house? If, as LAN Xiaoying said, the secret may disappear forever.


    I sighed and said nothing. I was in a bad mood for a moment.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. When I arrived in the town, I found that a large number of tourists were stranded because of the snow, and all the guest rooms were full. Moreover, even restaurants and teahouses are overcrowded. We can only sell hot food and squat on the roadside.


    Hua Wuying and Chang Hao began to complain. They were not idle while eating. Liu Xiaomi didn''t complain. Looking at the snow scenery in the ancient town with a bowl, he felt that everything was very fresh.


    "You say we have no place to live tonight. I suggest we go into the mountain and make a snowman!" Liu Xiaomi said with a smile that this girl, like me, is a very optimistic person and never complains in adversity. On the contrary, they will face difficulties and have fun in hardship.


    "Pull it down. Do you know how low the temperature is in the mountains?" Chang Hao''s head shook like a rattle.


    But the two girls stared and asked, "is there a shadow in the mountains?"


    I said, "it''s hard to say, because xiaolongkou used to be an ancient battlefield with countless dead people. With the special environment of the Yin family, it is not impossible to nourish several zombies. "


    "OK, let''s go into the mountain and catch a walking shadow tonight!" Flower dance shadow said domineering.


    Liu Xiaomi was afraid: "sister Hua, just make a snowman. There''s no need to catch zombies?"


    "What''s fun about snowman? I''ve been itching for a long time. If I don''t catch a zombie, I''ll be bored to death. None of you can object, or we will turn our face! " Flower dance shadow''s eyes stare like copper bells, which makes people hair at the bottom of their heart.


    Chang Hao hurriedly said, "sister Hua, we won''t turn over, because Xiaomi and I decided not to go into the mountain and made a snowman in the ancient town."


    "No, it''s not fun if you don''t go. You must go!" Huawuying also made a stubborn son. It seems that the two monkeys dare not go and have to beat them up in the street.


    "Why?" Chang Hao almost didn''t cry.


    "Because I can''t see you affectionate and disgusting!"


    We are all stunned. People are affectionate. What''s your business? Oh, I see. Maybe Liu Xiaomi was so attentive to Bai tingfei and moved so quickly to get in love with Chang Hao, which made the old-fashioned two girls dislike it. Fortunately, she didn''t say much, otherwise she sprinkled salt on Liu Xiaomi''s wound again.


    I quickly stopped them and said, "it''s OK to enter the mountain. Anyway, there''s no place to live in the town. Let''s hurry up and find a house in Shixi village. It''s a good choice."


    When I say this, it''s a certainty. It can''t be changed. The girl communicated with me anxiously. There was more Liu Xiaomi this time, and the Yin soldiers in the village didn''t know whether they had left. What should I do in case of an accident? I said it doesn''t matter. After doing Dharma, Yin soldiers won''t trouble us even if they don''t leave. I can''t find a place to live in the town. It''s better to go into the mountain instead of being frozen, and I want to find the chair as soon as possible to avoid any more moths.


    After eating, we went out of the east of the town and headed for the mountain. Liu Xiaomi looked very happy and ran in front like a happy little butterfly.


    We were familiar with the way, and led by onion God, we arrived at Shidong village at 1 a.m. At this moment, Liu Xiaomi is no longer energetic. She relies on LAN Xiaoying to help her walk. Chang Hao doesn''t mention it. She is tired and ugly than a dead dog.


    On the way, we told Hua Wuying and Liu Xiaomi about what happened in Shidong village at that time. After entering the village, they were shocked to see the collapsed and burned ruins. It''s hard to imagine how we survived. Chang Hao also boasted how brave he was at that time. It seems that Lan Xiaoying and I could not escape the day of birth without him.


    I put my hands behind my back and said, "you''re so powerful. Why don''t you lead the way. There may be many Yin soldiers in the way ahead. You need to rush forward and solve our problems. "


    "Don''t, don''t, I just play an irreplaceable role at the critical moment. For such a job, you still come. I won''t argue with you!"


    "Do you dare not fight or dare not?" The flower dance shadow glared.


    "I dare not..."


    Liu Xiaomi almost didn''t lie down in the snow nest, but she knows our temperament very well, so she won''t look down on Chang Hao''s funny comparison, but she thinks it''s very interesting.


    But Liu Xiaomi''s smile made the two monkeys feel that they had no face in front of their girlfriend. They hummed and said, "OK, I''ll come. Who''s afraid of who?". Xiaomi, follow me. We don''t care about their three road fools! "


    I almost vomited blood, you bastard. You mean to say we''re road crazy? Well, I see where you finally take us and whether you can get out of this village is a problem.


    While talking, we suddenly saw that the house standing in the village was not completely burned down. LAN Xiaoying and I had goose bumps. Because this stilted building is the house where the immortal master''s position is placed. At that time, we didn''t dare to stay much after the fire, otherwise we would fall into the sea of fire. Unexpectedly, the house only burned down the doors, windows and top, and the whole outline remained upright. It''s not just magical, it makes us feel very strange!


    "Acridine, why didn''t this house burn down?" Chang Hao exclaimed in surprise. Then he recognized where we had been, and immediately stuck out his tongue, "God, this... This stilted building seems to have been in?"


    "What seems to be it!" While I was frightened, I suddenly felt very excited, because since the house had not been burned down, the chairs inside must still be there?


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said happily, "the chair may not have been burned. We''re lucky again this time!"


    Hua Wuying pushed Chang Hao: "then go in quickly. Don''t you want to lead the way?"


    "Push what push, brother didn''t say not to lead the way." Chang Hao said that the monkey face had already become a bitter gourd. But in front of his girlfriend, he couldn''t lose his share, so he straightened his chest and entered the house.


    I just want to say that there are bodies in it. Who knows, I followed behind, the light shone into the house, but I didn''t see the body, and the chair was gone!


    Although the roof was burned through and covered with a layer of black ash, all the furniture was safe, indicating that there was no fire in the house. But nothing was lost, but the chair was not there, which made people feel a burst of consternation.

 Chapter 802

    Chang Hao didn''t pay attention to this detail. He didn''t encounter any abnormal conditions when he entered the door. He sighed with relief and turned back to show off with Liu Xiaomi: "how''s it? Am I still good? When we come out together, I often take the lead. "


    Liu Xiaomi covered his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s so powerful? Let you take the lead. You''re called cannon fodder. You''re stupid. Baji thinks you''re a cow."


    "Wocao, Bai Yu, now I finally understand your real sinister intentions!" Chang Hao pretended to be angry.


    I don''t have time for these two goods. Now I''m racking my brains to think, where''s that chair? His uncle, have you seen the show where Dad has gone? But are you a father? You are a grandson. Where have you been playing? Get back to me!


    LAN Xiaoying then entered the door and found that the chair was not there. She was surprised and said, "the chair, and the body of the iron mountain brothers is gone!"


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it. There were dead bodies in this room!" Chang Hao hurriedly backed back in fear, and finally shamelessly shrank behind Liu Xiaomi.


    The flower dance shadow frowned and said, "isn''t it a zombie? No fun! "


    "Go to Shixi village!" I''m afraid I''ll stay here a little longer and get out of the house immediately if I get into trouble again.


    But as soon as we went out, there was a strong wind outside, rolling snowflakes like sand on us, covering our heads and faces, and running back to the house.


    "There''s a ghost outside!" LAN Xiaoying shrunk to one side of the door and whispered.


    Although the voice was very quiet, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao heard it. They trembled and turned around and ran to the depths of the house. As a result, there was a Shua sound behind them, and their screams sounded at the same time. We hurried back. A few lights shone on a rotten bone hanging in the air. The dark eyes and gloomy teeth made people shudder!


    Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao covered their faces and ran away, but they were so flustered that they collided with each other and fell back.


    "On the roof!" LAN Xiaoying immediately gave another hint.


    I quickly pulled out a rune and shot it at the roof. At the same time, I took out a peach wood sword and a ghost killing rune. A sinister wind swept away from the open roof with the rune water, and the suspended skeleton fell to the ground. I hurried out of the door. LAN Xiaoying ran out and said that the ghost had disappeared.


    It seems that this dead thing doesn''t know our power. As soon as the Fu water comes out, it is scared away. It can be seen that it is not a high-grade goods, but a lonely ghost.


    "Is it a male ghost or a female ghost?" I asked.


    Flower dance shadow interrupted and asked, "what do you ask male ghosts and female ghosts for?"


    LAN Xiaoying also looked quite surprised. I reluctantly smiled and said, "I''ll find Su you this time. I''ll see if it''s it."


    "I don''t know. The ghost was very fast. He only caught a wisp of Yin Qi and didn''t see anything." LAN Xiaoying shook her head.


    As soon as I frown, the speed is so fast that the psychic eye can''t keep up. Su you doesn''t have this ability, and this is not what ordinary dead ghosts can do. I can''t help taking a breath. It''s not a bargain. I''m really careful.


    Anyway, the village can''t stay. We should hurry to leave. At this time, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao got up from the ground, saw us outside the door and ran behind us.


    "You went to Medical University. You were so scared when you saw a skeleton. Are you ashamed to lose it?" Liu Xiaomi slaps the black ash on his body and scolds Chang Hao.


    "You don''t know. This is not an ordinary skeleton. It will bite!" Chang Hao is still defending himself.


    I shook my hand and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go again, brother Guan Tieshan will really bite you."


    "Sleeping trough, don''t scare me..." the boy shouted and rushed out of the door. As a result, he forgot that this was a stilted building and steps, so he fell into the snow nest.


    I burned an opening talisman, pushed and fired a fire in all directions on the snow, and then protected the big guy to run out of Shidong village safely. There was still no trace of the dead ghost here. After the shock was settled, Chang Hao began to talk again and put gold on his face. Liu Xiaomi didn''t speak very strongly, but he beat around the Bush and hit the key of the two monkeys. It was more painful than hitting the face. He finally shut up and didn''t dare to pick up a face for himself.


    Sometimes picking up a face is also a technical job. You have to fool everyone, even if you know you''re bragging. But you don''t have this technology. You may not have picked up your lost face. Instead, you peel off another layer of skin. It''s better not to pick it up.


    When we arrived at Shixi village, it was already three o''clock in the morning. At this time, the snow stopped, but the snow was almost below the knee. It was very difficult to walk every step. We went straight to the house where we had taken refuge. Everything in the house had not moved and remained the same as when we left. Hua Wuying rushed to a chair and sat down. Liu Xiaomi impolitely occupied another one.


    LAN Xiaoying and Chang Hao, I have chair phobia here, so I won''t rob them. However, there is no immortal master in Shixi village, so you don''t have to worry about being recruited. So we sat on the ground. In order to please Liu Xiaomi, Chang Hao brought a brazier, added charcoal and started a fire.


    We all took off our shoes, rolled up our wet trousers and warmed in front of the brazier. Several people''s feet were almost frozen. Liu Xiaomi rubbed his little feet and poured bitter water: "if it had been so cold, it would be better to stay in the town and make a snowman. This time I was bitten by Bai Yu, and Chang Hao didn''t say it in advance. It killed me. "


    Chang Hao said bitterly, "it''s not that I don''t say, it''s sister Hua who forced..."


    "Shut up!" Er Niu is in a bad mood. Aren''t you looking for trouble¡° Does it matter with me? It''s not that I won''t let you say how low the temperature is here. Why do you have to involve me? "


    Chang Hao blinked and became rich. That pair of grievances with a crying face is very funny.


    LAN Xiaoying seems to have a headache because of their noise. She reaches out and rubs the center of her eyebrows.


    I said with a serious face: "Comrade Liu Xiaomi, you must always maintain the spirit of hard struggle and not afraid of hardship. What is this small difficulty? We must meet it and make it without difficulties..."


    Liu Xiaomi was blindfolded by me and stared a little in a daze. But she suddenly jumped up from her chair and shouted, "someone pushed me!"


    I immediately shut up in surprise and jumped up from the ground with LAN Xiaoying.


    At this time, the flower dance shadow also shook his head and jumped away from the chair: "I was pushed down, too!"


    Chang Hao trembled with fear and said, "aren''t you kidding?"


    Liu Xiaomi said with a cry, "do I look like a joke?"


    The flower dance shadow also stared and said, "if you don''t believe it, sit up and try."


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me, immediately walked over and sat in the left chair. After less than a moment, she said in surprise, "this is the immortal master!"


    I was immediately surprised. Since they had the same experience, it showed that both chairs were immortal masters. I thought it was difficult to find the only one. Unexpectedly, I found two at the same time!


    But at once, huawuying and Liu Xiaomi are in the position of immortal master. They are going to become psychic women!

 Chapter 803

    LAN Xiaoying noticed my depressed eyes and thought of it. She winked at me. I understand that I can''t tell the truth now. But I feel a little unconscionable, especially uncomfortable. I sighed in my heart before calling out the onion God. Suddenly, I thought of an unreasonable situation.


    Why did the two chairs gather in Shixi village? Who did it and for what purpose? Also, the Yin soldiers disappeared at that time. Why did a cow driven ghost emerge in Shidong village? This made me contact with all kinds of strange things in shoudian village, including the fire last night.


    Chang Hao twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better for us to change a room. Anyway, there are many houses in the village... "


    "Do you think you can come in and go out?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly changed her face, smiled grimly, and her voice became extremely gloomy!


    My heart is tight. No, the girl is evil.


    "What do you mean? LAN Xiaoying, are you funny? " Chang Hao said as he stepped back in fear.


    Liu Xiaomi and huawuying can''t see anything wrong. They are turning around and looking at me.


    With a bang, the gate was blown by a strong wind and slammed together.


    Following the headlights on our foreheads, they burst out several times, and suddenly fell into darkness.


    This makes my friend feel a burst of anger. You don''t pay attention to me, do you? He controls LAN Xiaoying so recklessly and plays a haunted plot with us. OK, I''ll let you play!


    I immediately rushed forward with an arrow, reached out and grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s wrist according to the position in my memory. Unexpectedly, he suddenly noticed that his finger seemed to have been bitten. When his whole body trembled, there was a little light in front of him. LAN Xiaoying''s little hands also disappeared. They were gray everywhere and looked familiar.


    No, this is Yin and Yang, isn''t it?


    I jumped up and looked around. It''s not the yin-yang road. The gray world is boundless. I can''t think of any other place except the yin-yang road. I may have been caught in a trap. Although I didn''t sit in a chair, I came into contact with LAN Xiaoying, which was tantamount to indirectly meeting the immortal position, so BIU went through it!


    I want to cry without tears. Why am I so careless? Although it''s easier to get in and out of the underground now, at least you have to go to the Guoyin post station to get a soul reviving sign. As soon as you go, most of the time is gone. You don''t know what will happen to LAN Xiaoying and her people in the end.


    After being anxious for a while, he forced himself to calm down. Because I felt fishy jumping into the pit this time. Another guy who knew me was making trouble in the dark. Otherwise, it was not a vaginal fetus. There was no response when I took the position of immortal teacher. But it''s impossible for anyone to hide in the house except us. Then there''s only one possibility. It''s a ghost who dug a hole for me. It''s probably a dead thing encountered in Shidong village!


    It may hide in the chair and block LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes, which makes us lose our guard. Then, taking advantage of LAN Xiaoying''s opportunity to personally test the immortal master position, she used its own Yin Qi to connect with the chair and pulled me into the yin-yang road.


    But the question is, what kind of dead ghost can hide in the immortal master position? These two chairs are not ordinary objects. They connect the human world and the underworld. One is that they will be in danger of killing the soul, and the other is that they will go directly into the underworld when they enter the chair. Yes, isn''t the onion God attached to it at that time?


    I think this dead ghost may be a member of the Guoyin family. He can be like a duck to water only if he holds a little secret of the immortal master. Is this grandson Su you?


    Why do you think so? Because he was a native and died in the mass grave of the Guoyin family, why did Guan Tieshan choose him to help? Then this grandson must be a member of the Guoyin family!


    After we left here, it broke the red rope and escaped from the collapsed cave. The Yin soldiers had been persuaded to leave, and the two villages became its territory. Then the two immortal masters will become the things in its bag. In this year, we have cultivated advanced ghost skills by relying on these two chairs. Just this time, we came here and gave it a chance to revenge.


    I don''t think this speculation is wrong, because I can''t think of any other possibilities. Although I have a bottom line in my heart, how can I go back in a short time?


    When I think of this, I have to go to the cross Yin post station and return to the world as soon as possible. Just as she was about to move forward, LAN Xiaoying''s voice came into her head.


    "Come back, we are resisting the dead ghost!"


    I was so happy that Lan Xiaoying recovered her consciousness. So he quickly turned his head and looked around, and saw a faint fire in the oblique rear.


    "OK, hold on, I''m coming!" I turned around and ran back. As I ran, I asked, "is this ghost Su you?"


    "It looks a little like it, but it''s very strange, ah..." the girl said, suddenly exclaimed, as if she had been attacked.


    I don''t ask any more questions. I put more force under my feet and ran back. As I just entered the Yin and Yang world, not far from the exit, I soon rushed into the dark area. I rushed at the light and felt that I was warm and returned to my body.


    When I opened my eyes, I found a snow boot burning on my chest. The fire basically lit up the room. LAN Xiaoying holds my head and shrinks at the door. Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao lie under the windowsill. The flower dance shadow is standing in front of me, pushing and shooting Rune water and throwing Rune fire on the chair.


    I was stunned. When did she learn to use runes?


    "Bai Yu wakes up. Give him something quickly!" LAN Xiaoying cried in surprise.


    Hua Wuying nodded fiercely, turned around and threw the bag to me. At the same time, I turned over and sat up and threw the burning snow boots aside. Just looking at his bag, he almost didn''t cry. There were only two or three needles left, and the Yellow symbol was almost used up. I''ll kill you. Er Niu can''t use runes at all. Instead, she burns a lot of my runes like burning paper money and throws them forward!


    At this moment, I didn''t care about my heartache. I hurried to find Bafang earth fire. As soon as I found it, I turned my braid. I brought nine pieces of this Rune water. I only used one in Shidong village. Now there is no one left. Well, when you push it out for me in advance, you throw it forward with a lighter in pain.


    There was a loud bang, and several ground fires were burning at the same time. They quickly spread around the chair from different directions, and then integrated into a circle.


    A cold hum came from the chair, and then the ground fire began to weaken. Obviously, the dead ghost retracted into the chair and closed the door. I took advantage of this opportunity to quickly take out the non light out, assemble and ignite it. This time it is an enhanced version. The light is not only bright, but also a variety of spell combinations, that is a multi-functional "ghost Destroyer"!


    After sacrificing the fire of the witch God, the ground fire was just extinguished. So I thought about how to open the door of the chair and let the divine fire into it, and asked what had happened just now.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, fortunately, when my soul went to the yin-yang road through the chair, it cut off the psychic channel between her and the dead ghost. She took the opportunity to pounce forward, threw me to the ground and got out of the chair at the same time. The flower dance shadow dragged us to the door. She searched the soul and lit the soul lamp for me. The flower dance shadow burned the fufu and sprayed fufu water at random. If it weren''t for such recklessness, it would be hard to stop the dead ghost.


    At last, she asked me, "guess what''s wrong with this dead ghost?"


    How can I guess? I shook my head and said, "don''t sell off."


    "There seems to be a fierce ghost hidden in it. I vaguely see it looks like a Snow Demon!"

 Chapter 804

    There is a ghost hidden in the ghost, which is not very strange, because there are many precedents for the combination of dead ghosts, such as the son and mother double evil spirits. But the problem is that Su you is hiding a Snow Demon, which is really strange. The Snow Demon itself is also a human being, and there will be ghosts after death. At that time, when a claw and Molly''s body were finished, they completely ignored its soul''s whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect that the dead woman would fit in with Su you, but it better explains how Su you can hide in the immortal master''s position.


    It chose to integrate into Su You''s soul for a reason. Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi raise people with corpses. They raise themselves by themselves, and they raise another hand. Therefore, their souls become incomplete. Once you leave this claw, you will not only be unable to enter the underworld, but also difficult to survive. It can only choose one ghost for combination, but this combination is different from the son and mother Shuangsha. It is a pair of mother and son, and they have nothing to do with each other.


    However, the soul has no physical body to contain. The integration of the soul is like two pieces of steel into the furnace and then compound after melting, so the demon bears great pain. This melting pot is the immortal master. Mo Li knows the secret, so the two chairs become the place for them to practice. No wonder Guan Tieshan''s chair will fly away and Shidong village''s chair will disappear. It''s all their ghost.


    Once the two dead things fit successfully, they will become a rare demon. Because the cultivation of Molly Snow Demon is still there, how terrible should this demon ghost be!


    This also made me understand why there was no snow in the weather forecast, but it was covered with snow when we arrived at shoudian village? Molly knew as soon as we got to the ground. Then we were attacked in Shidong village, and then we threw ourselves into the net, which was really depressing. This pit was not dug by others, but by ourselves.


    After understanding all this, I suddenly remembered the onion God. His uncle''s, we almost died at the hands of Mo Li. Why didn''t he come out to help? I stretched out my hand and pulled it out of my bag. I saw the boy shrink into a ball and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, I know you want to scold me, but before the immortal master, I have no magic power!"


    "Fart, you don''t want to lie to me. Do you eat inside and outside and secretly help Mo Li?" I can''t wait to chop this boy into scallions and make coffee. Isn''t green onion expensive now? Making coffee with green onion is a grade!


    "Sir, you don''t understand. If two immortal masters are put together, I have no magic power. If you don''t believe me, kill me! "


    Look at what the boy said. It''s pathetic. It doesn''t seem to be hypocrisy. But this gave me an inspiration. The onion God was just a wisp of essence, hidden in the chair and had no ability. It was the old patriarch who let it out and developed a green onion, which became a cow. But it comes from the immortal position, so the two chairs are its nemesis!


    This made me wonder if the onion God could be the clue of the Jedi in the world of mortals, which was later hidden in it? Because the immortal master is the most sacred thing in the blood Zen Buddha except the two statues, which symbolizes the supreme power. If a patron saint is hidden, he will never make a waste that softens at the sight of two chairs.


    The old clan leader will not be idle. He will develop a soft egg into a funny ratio. It seems that the old clan leader has long known that there are secrets hidden in it. Just after it was cultivated into onions, the boy lost all his memory, leaving the old patriarch helpless. He didn''t squeeze the truth out of the onion juice until he died.


    Thinking of this, I hurriedly put the onion God in my bag and pasted the symbol. First, Mo Li knows the secret and will rob it. Second, I''m really afraid that the onion God will help his people. Well, it doesn''t seem right. It helps me eat inside and climb outside, doesn''t it?


    Flower dance shadow scolded: "dead shallot must eat inside and climb outside. Why don''t you kill it?"


    Liu Xiaomi said with a cry: "big brother, big sister, don''t discuss the shallot first. When shall we escape? I''m scared to death..."


    LAN Xiaoying got up, put her finger on my back waist and said to her heart, "the door is sealed. I tried just now and couldn''t open it. It seems that Mo Li must be removed, otherwise he will have to wait until dawn. "


    My heart said that the door would not open after dawn. The two immortal masters must have mysterious power and sealed the stilted building. Even if we use sharp tools, we can''t destroy it, unless we use fire, but that will burn ourselves first. Moreover, Mo Li will not allow us to live until dawn. It may choose to use fire attack against us.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "at that moment, it''s better to start first before it uses this vicious means!"


    I nodded, but I haven''t thought about how to open the door of immortal master. But I turned to look at the girl and suddenly thought of an idea. The afterbirth fetus will pass through when sitting in the immortal position, but the psychic woman has no problem. Moreover, the psychic woman has unique advantages and can open the psychic portal on the chair!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately got the idea from my heart and learned how to use the light without turning off. Although her accomplishments can''t drive the fire of witches and gods, I sacrificed a spell on the lamp to let her anger burn automatically if the lamp is not turned off. As long as you hold the ghost crystal tightly, there will be no problem.


    After the two discussed in their hearts, I immediately handed the lamp to the girl, let her hang it on her chest and clenched the ghost crystal in my hand.


    "What the hell are you two doing? Why don''t you talk?" Flower dance shadow urgent way.


    Chang Hao also joined in the fun: "brother, please show your power quickly. Don''t be a shrinking turtle... Ouch, Xiaomi, why are you screwing me?"


    LAN Xiaoying quickly walked to the chair and sat down. Immediately, she found that her face became red as fire, and her anger began to burn!


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Hua Wuying, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao shouted in unison.


    Before the words fell, I saw a black breath rising straight from the chair, followed by the door opening with a bang, and suddenly a cold wind blew in, freezing us all into a cold war.


    For such a short moment, Molly could not stand the burning of the witch fire. If it dared to hold on for a while and a half, it would certainly burn to ashes. And now it is absolutely burned. It doesn''t dare to provoke us again. The black gas quickly pours outside the door.


    I took out a talisman and shot it into the air to intercept, but it was a clean talisman. I couldn''t stop the dead women. I watched it jump out of the door and disappear into the dark night.


    LAN Xiaoying jumped up from her chair and said, "I''m so hot. Break the spell!"


    I then read the understanding spell, took the immortal lamp and ghost crystal from her hand, and then ran out of the door regardless of everything. As a result, I made the same mistake as the two monkeys. I forgot the outer steps, so I plumped into the snow nest!


    "Wow, brother, I didn''t expect you to make mistakes. So, I was not ashamed at all! " The two monkeys cried in surprise.


    "Shut up, Bai Yu''s wrestlers are so graceful, and you just fell like a dead dog!" Liu Xiaomi scolded angrily.


    I can''t help smiling bitterly. Have you ever seen a graceful dead dog? What a special I am!

 Chapter 805

    After listening to Liu Xiaomi''s gracious theory of dead dog, the girl also ran out of the door. She pointed to the southwest and we quickly chased him. If we didn''t play tricks on Su you and beat Mo Li away this time, we would be thankful. We didn''t dare to chase them.


    Although Mo Li was fast, she was invisible without immortal master. LAN Xiaoying followed their ghost spirit all the way to a stilted building. I kicked the door open and was about to rush in. As a result, I encountered a strong cold wind. Although the ghost spirit was offset by not turning off the lights, he still sent his brother down the steps, turned upside down in the air and fell down in the snow nest.


    Fortunately, the two monkeys didn''t see it, otherwise there''s still hairy demeanor? It''s strange not to be laughed to death by him.


    LAN Xiaoying lifted me out of the snow nest and said in her heart, "I''ll hook it. Hurry up!"


    I nodded and ran up the steps with an arrow step. At this time, LAN Xiaoying stared directly at the door. It was obvious that she had caught the dead woman. I rushed in without delay for a moment. I immediately saw Su standing in the middle of the room with dull eyes. Just about to jump forward, his eyes suddenly burst into a rage, and his whole face changed into a woman''s face. His eyes were sharp and full of malice.


    LAN Xiaoying groaned outside the door, as if she had suffered a loss after Mo Li broke away from her soul.


    I immediately opened the lamp shade, picked out some lamp oil with my fingernails and sprinkled it on the two dead things. Suddenly, a piece of Mars spread like flowers. Mo Lideng was shocked and changed color. It was burned. Just now, it was breaking away from LAN Xiaoying''s seduction and spent some energy. How dare you have a face-to-face confrontation with the fire of witches and gods? He was so scared that he slipped into the floor gap under the table and disappeared.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried into the door at this time. She seemed to have no problem. If Mo Li hadn''t been injured, she would have bled her eyes.


    "It''s still in the room, but it seems as if it doesn''t exist..." Lan Xiaoying said, pointing to the gap in the floor where Mo Li disappeared.


    I immediately pulled out the masonry cone, stepped forward, bent down and drilled under the table, and inserted the masonry cone into the gap in the floor. Because the stilted building is an overhead floor and the floor is thick, I thought it would take some effort to pry it open. Who knows, it will poke a hole. This board is only an inch behind, and below it is not an overhead layer. It is actually a concave hole like a wooden box with a square foot.


    There is a black porcelain altar in the hole. It can be seen from the old surface that this thing is old. Besides, there are no other items. Mo Li must be hidden in the jar. This thing may be similar to the magic weapon used to seal the ghost jar. It has the effect of shielding the ghost Qi. However, when it is injured, it can''t restrain its own ghost Qi, so the jar can''t help.


    I thought so. My right hand had taken out the only few talismans from the bag. Fortunately, there was a forbidden talisman, so the talisman fell and sealed the opening of the altar. Then he took the jar out of the hole and smiled with LAN Xiaoying, "they are cocooning themselves. Now we can catch turtles in a jar."


    LAN Xiaoying ignored me, but leaned her head to carefully observe the appearance of the jar. Just listen to her: "there are some rough patterns on it, which are of no value from the perspective of handcraft. But... You see, it seems to be the shape of the stone statue of joyful Buddha... "


    As soon as I heard this, I quickly put my eyes together. Sure enough, I saw that the pattern was a pair of men and women. Although the lines are as like as two peas, the shapes are clear, exactly the same as the stone statue in the copper coffin and the stone statue of Hu Jia Zhuang.


    "This seems to be the relic of the old patriarch. It''s hard to say that there are clues in it!" I rubbed my hands in surprise.


    "Put them away, open the jar and have a look." LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait.


    I shook my head: "the rune and rune water were wasted by the female devil''s head. Now I can''t collect them. It takes a lot of energy, and it''s unrealistic to draw symbols right away. Anyway, they''re sealed inside and wait until dawn to recover their strength. "


    What did LAN Xiaoying want to say? There was a quarrel between Hua Wuying and Chang Hao outside. The three of them found here along their footprints. They quarreled about your life and death outside, but when they came in, they stood on the same front and criticized and re educated me and the girl. How can you leave the three of them in such a dark and terrible place? Should something happen, should I commit suicide and apologize?


    I''ll kill myself and apologize. I don''t think Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi are suitable. They are a pair of two goods made in heaven?


    We only have a bitter smile. How can we say it better than the female devil? No, but the problem is that our fists are not as good as hers. When they saw that we had a good attitude of pleading guilty, they stopped after a few words of reprimand. Chang Hao put his hands behind his back and asked, has the dead ghost been solved? It looks like an old man. I can''t wait to shoot it.


    LAN Xiaoying said she put it in the jar and the danger was relieved. Chang Hao shook his head and said with satisfaction, "I''m still very relieved when you do things. However, we should have long snacks in the future. No matter what happens, we can''t run away without us..."


    "Well, are you tired?" Liu Xiaomi really couldn''t listen, so he gave him a white look.


    The boy immediately said with a smile, "you''re tired when you say you''re tired. You''re so beautiful. Everything you say is right."


    "Annoying!" Liu Xiaomi smiled and scolded.


    The flower dance shadow covered her mouth and said, "it''s disgusting. Where''s the shallot?"


    My heart says you''re disgusted. Why are you looking for onion God? Although he was puzzled, he took out the green onion God with the symbol.


    The second girl grabbed it, took off the Fu and scolded, "I''m angry and have no place to vent. Now I want to find an air bag to vent!"


    We were all stunned, but the onion God cried: "aunt Hua, Ben Xiaoxian''s life is hard enough, just show mercy."


    "Ben Xiaoxian? I''m disgusting enough. You still lick vegetables. OK, see how I kill you today! "


    "Ah... Aunt Hua, don''t pinch my head and butt... Eh, what''s this?" In the scream of the onion God, he suddenly saw the jar, and a light came out of the thief''s small eyes.


    My heart moved: "do you know this thing?"


    Chang Hao said, "it''s just a broken pot of pickles. There are several in our hometown."


    Onion God could not help nodding in pain: "yes, this is the ghost heart altar that has been missing for a long time since the old patriarch died. How did you find it?"


    Ghost heart altar? The name was weird enough. I was about to speak, but Chang Hao grabbed his head and asked, "what''s the use of this thing? The name is scary enough?"


    "Ghost heart altar is to kill women when you see them, and then dig your heart into the altar to raise goblins!" The onion God turned his small eyes and said it very seriously.


    The flower dance shadow cried out, quickly threw it away, took two steps back and asked, "is it true or false?"


    The onion God rubbed his head and said, "really, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes it. As long as she gets closer, she will dig her heart!"


    The flower dance shadow lost her voice and said, "Oh, my girl is the most beautiful. Will she be dug?" Then he retreated to the door and ran away.

 Chapter 806

    LAN Xiaoying and I almost didn''t laugh. Seeing the cunning look of the onion God, we knew we were fooling the flower dance shadow. And only two girls will be fooled. Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi are smiling and shaking their heads. They obviously don''t believe it.


    Seeing that we all laughed, Hua Wuying immediately wondered, "dead shallot, are you lying to me? I tell you, if you dare to cheat me, get ready to fry scallions with scallions? "


    We all laughed this time. What scallion fried scallion? But when you think about it carefully, it seems to be more classy than coffee soaked scallion. The material is all scallion!


    Chang Hao covered his stomach and said with a smile, "dead shallot, you must be dead!"


    The onion God rolled his eyes and said, "don''t laugh first. Listen to me. The ghost heart altar cannot be taken out, otherwise people nearby will be cursed by the ghost heart. Sir, look at what is written on the bottom of the altar? "


    It didn''t seem like a threat. I quickly put away my smile, picked up the jar and turned it over. When I saw the bottom of the jar, my heart clicked.


    Because there are two lines of scarlet letters on the bottom of the altar: "this altar cannot be taken out, otherwise you will get the ghost heart!"


    Chang Hao laughed and said, "dead shallot, are you really going to tell this lie to the end?"


    Hua Wuying rushed to pick up the onion God and was about to make a cruel hand. LAN Xiaoying also saw the scarlet letter and hurriedly said, "what it said is true. We may all be infected with the curse of ghost heart!"


    "Ah!"


    Hua Wuying, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao screamed at the same time.


    Liu Xiaomi asked nervously, "what will happen if you catch the ghost heart curse?"


    I sighed and said, "I''ll die!"


    Liu Xiaomi sat on the ground and was suddenly out of his mind. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Why? Is it Bai Yu who caused the disaster again? " Chang Hao asked with a cry.


    The flower dance shadow said carelessly, "isn''t it a ghost heart? Death is death. How can it be so terrible? You''re still not a man. You''re always in trouble with Bai Yu? "


    Chang Hao said with a bitter face, "what I''m especially afraid of is that men are also afraid of death. If I don''t trouble him, he''s a big trouble!"


    I have nothing to say, because this boy, with my blessing, has long been destined to become a vaginal fetus in the next life. Now he is infected with the ghost heart poison curse. What can I say?


    But LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "no one wants this to happen. Chang Hao, you should pay attention in the future. Don''t keep blaming Bai Yu for all the responsibility. In fact, he felt worse than us. He felt more guilty for failing to protect us. But Chang Hao, have you ever thought about why Bai Yu is to blame for every accident? Why can''t each of us have a little responsibility and only blame others? "


    "Xiao Ying is right. Since we travel together, no matter what difficulties we encounter, we should face them together. If you just complain and blame, you will lose mutual trust and show that you are a cowardly waste. " Liu Xiaomi suddenly became less afraid and scolded Chang Hao with a straight face.


    The two monkeys blushed and hung their heads down, and dared not make any more noise.


    I smiled broadly and said, "Chang Hao is just kidding. Our brother hasn''t known him for many years? Don''t be depressed now. The ghost heart is not insurmountable. Xiaoying and I have a successful case of dissolving this curse. You go to bed first. I''ll discuss the countermeasures with Xiao Ying. " Then he winked at the girl and they went up the second floor with the jar in their arms.


    On the second floor, I heard Chang Hao say below, "Bai Yu still knows me. When did our brothers really break up? That''s all a problem developed in college. Anyone who doesn''t beat each other will certainly be unable to sleep at night. "


    Liu Xiaomi immediately said, "Oh, Bai Yu knows you so well. I think you two should be together so that you can''t sleep at night."


    "No, Xiaomi, listen to me..."


    The girl and I couldn''t help laughing at each other. They entered a room and closed the door. This is a bedroom. The embroidered blanket and gauze mosquito net on the bed are still there, but they are covered with dust and cobwebs. Obviously, the owner of the room died before the relocation, otherwise the furniture would be left and the bedding would be taken away.


    "What are you going to discuss with me? It won''t be to take them all into the yin-yang road and use the ghost crystal to dissolve the ghost heart? " Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I shook my head, patted the dust on the stool in front of the dressing table, and said, "we don''t know whether we are infected with the ghost heart poison curse, so don''t think so much first. The important thing is to expose the truth of the ghost heart altar."


    At this time, the stool was wiped clean, and LAN Xiaoying sat on it impolitely. I can''t help blinking. It''s for myself. Well, I had to go back and pat the bed a few times, sit down and put the jar on the bed.


    LAN Xiaoying looked up for a moment and said, "I don''t feel much. It''s reasonable to say that becoming a ghost heart can''t escape my psychic induction. Perhaps this is just a bluff to scare people. "


    I gently nodded my head, and then asked the onion God, "what''s the matter with the ghost heart altar?"


    The onion God frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I only know that the old patriarch often took out such things late at night to refine spells, and never dared to be seen. Later, while it was away, I secretly climbed onto the jar to see what happened, but I only saw the scarlet letter at the bottom of the jar. The jar mouth was sealed. I didn''t dare to open the jar mouth to spy. After the old clan leader died, the jar disappeared. It was hidden in Moli''s Kennel. "


    We looked at each other, but we didn''t think this was Molly''s residence. But when you think about it carefully, after the dead ghost is injured, one is to escape back to his grave, the other is to escape back to his home, which is the same law as a dog. This is Mo Li''s home, which is not surprising.


    Since Mo Li stole the relics of the old patriarch and took them as his own, and hid them underground before he died, it is obviously a very important item. However, when it was discovered, the altar mouth was open, and the secret may have been emptied long ago. But I think Molly must know the inside story.


    Thinking of this, I knocked on the tip of my nose to think. Although it was not long before dawn, who knows what will happen after dawn. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, find a way to clarify this matter now, which may help to find the clue of the red world Jedi.


    So he took out his pen and paper and was about to draw a spell to recover his strength. At this time, Hua Wuying, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi ran up to the second floor and rushed into the room. Just listen to the flower dance shadow. I heard footsteps outside just now. I suspect it''s haunted again. Turn off the flashlight and run up to us.


    I also think it''s strange. Now the mountain is closed by heavy snow. It''s basically impossible to climb over the mountain from shoudian village. Few people know the secret path around the ancient town. The footsteps outside should not be human. But besides Mo Li and Su you, who else could it be that the Yin soldiers came back?


    Thinking of this, I also put out the lamp and asked the onion God to go out to find out. Who knows, the boy went out for more than ten seconds and returned. He lowered his voice and said, "Sir, it''s seven or eight people. The others didn''t see clearly. They only recognized a woman. It''s Xia Yu night!"

 Chapter 807

    At first, I was shocked to hear Xia Yu''s night. I didn''t expect this woman to catch up with Bruce Lee. I thought they would rest for some time after they fled back. Who knew they would follow us so soon. Then I felt angry again. The onion God had only women in his eyes. He ignored the existence of others and wanted to castrate it!


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said to me, "since Xia Yu night has come, there will be no shortage of long Xuyang, Li Yuchen and Bai mo."


    The onion God shook his head: "just a woman, no white street!"


    I almost didn''t laugh. It looks at women so attentively. Who learned this from? As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Is it bad to learn from flower dance shadow? Well, that doesn''t seem right. It seems that I''m responsible, right?


    I followed and said, "Li Yuchen can''t come either. He was shot and injured. He must be raised for a period of time. It''s hard for long Xuyang to say, but I don''t think their cooperation is happy. Long Xuyang won''t act together with Xia Yuye again. But it doesn''t matter whether he will come or not. Xia Yu night is the most difficult... "Speaking of this, my mind has begun to turn quickly to think about how to deal with Xia Yu night.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "if long Xuyang and Li Yuchen don''t come, onion God can deal with Xia Yu night."


    I said, "although long Xuyang didn''t come, Xia Yu will learn the way to deal with the onion God at night. At present, the only way to deal with her is the fierce ghost!"


    Hua Wuying, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi were all shocked when they heard the word "fierce ghost". Hua Wuying immediately asked, "where else is there a fierce ghost?"


    LAN Xiaoying glared and asked, "you don''t want to use Mo Li?"


    I reached out to my lips to make a silent gesture, because I had heard a slight footsteps below. They came in!


    Don''t use Mo Li now. What resources can be used? I immediately lit the lamp and then took off the seal on the altar. At this time, Mo Li absolutely did not dare to touch the divine fire. He saw a wisp of black smoke coming out of the altar and rolling towards the stairs. Flower dance shadow they had been scared to hide away and watched the black gas disappear into the dark depths.


    "Something hit me!"


    "Ah... There''s a ghost!"


    "Don''t panic, I''ll deal with it..." Xia Yu shouted on the stairs at night. Suddenly, his voice stopped, and then banged and banged. The stairs were in a mess.


    It seems that someone was hit and even Xia Yu night was not spared. So exclamations and screams continued to come to my ears. Although I couldn''t see anything, I could make up a fierce picture with my voice. LAN Xiaoying was curious. She told me that Mo Li had just escaped the ban. Shouldn''t she leave here as soon as possible? Why did she conflict with these people?


    I whispered with a smile, "don''t forget that this is Mo Li''s house. It doesn''t dare to provoke us or destroy these sundries without eyes? One is to find someone to vent their anger, and the other is not to allow anyone to break into its kennel without permission. Of course, we are the exception. It has nothing to do with us. "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps rush up the second floor and spin to the door. We saw that Qing Xia Yu was holding a flashlight in his hand. He was as anxious as a lost dog. I immediately photographed the onion God and asked him to intercept it. The boy swished out of the door. Xia Yu night seemed to have been on guard against this. He hurried to stop and knead a formula to chant a spell.


    Youdao can''t do two things with one heart. When she focuses on dealing with the onion God, it''s impossible to distract herself from dealing with us with special functions. So I shouted, "let''s go!" She got up and rushed to the door. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying had rushed in front of me and fell to the ground in the Green God. For a moment, the two girls attacked from the left and right.


    It was too late for Xia Yuye to use her special function. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying twisted up one arm and turned it back. The painful woman opened her mouth and groaned. At this time, I took advantage of the opportunity to sprinkle a bone etching ecstasy powder, let her take a sudden breath, then fell down and coughed violently.


    Although her hands were restrained, it did not affect the use of special functions. She must be completely paralyzed with bone etching ecstasy powder.


    "Tie her up with a rope and I''ll go after Mo Li!" I told you, quickly jumped up the stairs.


    LAN Xiaoying followed closely. There were blood stains on the stairs, two pistols, torn clothes, hair and other sundries. It can be seen how tragic the scene was when the bastards met the fierce ghost just now. But I didn''t see the dead body. I ran to the first floor with a doubt. I still didn''t see a figure. And LAN Xiaoying didn''t see Mo Li. Obviously, they all left the room, so we hurried out of the door.


    After coming out, LAN Xiaoying pointed to the East and said that Mo Li fled to the entrance of the village. In fact, the dead woman is not running away, but chasing and killing those people just now. There was a clear line of blood left on the snow, so we ran along the blood quickly and just ran out of the village. We only heard a few sounds, mixed with an earth shaking scream, and all those people were killed in the river!


    I didn''t see the way of killing clearly, but I saw pieces of blood on the river drifting with broken ice, and the body rushed downstream with the torrent.


    Mo Li snorted coldly in the darkness ahead. It seemed that he wanted to escape, but he was temporarily hooked by LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye. I rushed forward with an arrow step. Without turning off the light, I immediately tore open the night by the river. I saw it floating on the river and staring at LAN Xiaoying. At the moment, his injury was aggravated again, and he had no strength to break away from the seduction of the psychic eye.


    I immediately kneaded the formula with my left hand, lifted it with my right hand without turning off the light, and opened the lampshade at the same time. A variety of fire bell mantras and samadhi true fire were sacrificed on the lamp. Samadhi true fire could not be used. They directly burned the two dogs and men to death. I just used the South Pole fire bell spell. A flame came out of the lamp and burned straight on them. Although the power of the Antarctic fire bell curse is not very strong, it is more than enough to beat a drowning dog now.


    Mo Li fell into the river with a scream, and the fire on his body was still burning, rising through the water. I then asked LAN Xiaoying to cut off the psychic path, and we stood by the river with our hands down to watch the excitement.


    Dead women don''t mean that if they are injured, they won''t have the ability to put out the fire. Just after putting out the fire, they lose their vitality and completely become a dead dog. I plunged into the river, put a red rope around their necks and dragged them to the shore. As soon as I got out of the water, my body began to freeze and almost didn''t freeze me to death.


    They hurried back to the village. I rushed into the stilted building where the immortal master was placed. The brazier was still burning. I was numb with cold and wanted to hold the brazier in my arms. So I stayed here to keep warm, and LAN Xiaoying went to ask them to dance.


    Before they arrived, I trembled and asked Mo Li, what''s the matter with the ghost heart altar?


    How could a dead woman give in easily, but it''s not difficult for me. My brother specializes in dealing with all kinds of objections. I said you can''t talk about it. I''ll never let you go this time. I''ll take you back to Hu family village and give you to poison woman.


    Upon hearing this, Molly suddenly changed color. He was not afraid of anyone, but he had a natural fear of the poison woman. After struggling for a moment, it finally told the truth, which surprised me!

 Chapter 808

    Moli and poison woman are not from the same village, one stone West and one stone East. They used to know each other at Bruce Lee''s mouth without any conflict, but after he killed the poison woman, they began to be frightened day and night for fear that the poison woman would come to him for revenge. Because others don''t know this woman, it is very clear that the poison woman can make a person''s desire to die is an extremely extravagant desire!


    At present, he doesn''t know that the poison woman has been scared. Under my threat, he revealed the truth. As he was talking, LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu rushed over with him. I told him to shut up for a while. Xia Yu couldn''t hear the secret. They were watching downstairs. The girl and I went upstairs to continue listening to Mo Li''s story.


    This matter will be mentioned again, which will continue the situation after the suppression of the blood Zen Buddha. In those days, the old clan leader, who fled Ye he with two immortal masters, was called sun Liansheng. That year, he was only in his thirties. This person is a Miao from western Hunan. Shortly after he defected to the blood Zen Buddha, he was suppressed by the imperial court and fled to Shandong with a chair during the war.


    At that time, he knew the curse on the chair and was taking refuge, so he didn''t dare to go to many places. Finally, he chose the desolate and remote little dragon mouth to live in seclusion. Later, unwilling to be lonely, he took in some perinatal and psychic women nearby to form a small village.


    Most of these people are discriminated against by the world and are willing to avoid wasteland. Since then, more and more people have come to admire it, and two villages have been formed in ten years. Although sun Liansheng lives in Shixi village, the two villages are still a "family" and all obey his clan leader. And the buildings in the village, no matter who comes from, are built with stilted buildings as required.


    There is no blood relationship between the Guoyin family. It can only be said that people from all over the world who sympathize with each other and form a sect. In fact, sun Liansheng managed the two villages according to the teachings of the blood Zen Buddha.


    Later, in order to repay the Yin debt and make up for the sins created by the blood Zen Buddha, sun Liansheng bribed the underground government and organized the cross Yin family into a "cross Yin post station" on earth. The immortal master''s position has become a shortcut to the underworld. This is also a painstaking idea of sun Liansheng. Because many remaining sins of the blood Zen Buddha are looking for these two chairs, so they contribute the immortal master''s position to the underworld as a tool. Then who dares to move around?


    Although sun Liansheng extended his life and didn''t die until he was 80, he didn''t give birth to a man or a half. After his death, there were no outstanding figures in the Guoyin family, but each generation of patriarchs was also in line, which made the family continue smoothly to the early days of liberation.


    In their generation, there were two powerful women in the family, that is, poison woman and Mo Li. The poison woman is the daughter of the patriarch. She learned a lot from the immortal master by relying on the onion God. Mo Li also secretly seduced the onion God with beauty and stole many spells from the immortal master of Shixi village, including Snow Demon and other advanced evil spells.


    Until Hu tiegua came here and seduced the poison woman to Hu family village, Mo Li really dominated the Yin family. What has the final say is that the matriarch is not dead yet, but the women have been hiding everything. The old patriarch dug three feet in the middle and finally found a ghost heart altar.


    A thousand year old ghost heart is sealed in the jar. Whose is it? It''s the old patriarch''s own!


    Why did he seal his ghost heart into an altar after he died? Mo Li was also curious at first. Later, after some research, he read a lot of information from the ghost heart, so he solved the mystery. Because the immortal master has two ghost hearts, that is, fox night and fox mourning!


    Who are these guys? It has long been known that Fox night is the evil spirit in the stone statues of hujiazhuang, and the loss of fox is the real body of another stone statue.


    Everyone must be surprised to hear this answer?


    I feel very surprised. Since the mourning fox is the real body of the stone statue, that is, one of the happy Buddhas, how could it run to the train and be killed by the poison woman? What does this have to do with Liu Weitian''s mortal Jedi and Jiuwei Xingli?


    It turned out that before the blood Zen Buddha was sealed up, it was long thought that the believers would split, and sooner or later the blood Zen Buddha would be suppressed by the imperial court. This is not only a vision, but also a result of divination. So they hid all the secrets in the immortal master''s position in advance, including the ghost hearts of the two Lord gods of joy Buddha.


    Why does the LORD God have a ghost heart? The LORD God is just a title. In fact, he is two ghost foxes. What happy Buddha is a lie to fool the world and control believers. The two immortals worried that after they sealed their bodies, the rebels would take the stone statue out of the temple, and the blood Zen Buddha would never rise again. In other words, when they are resurrected again, they will become two bare pole commanders. Who will listen to them without two ghost foxes?


    Therefore, hide the heart of the ghost fox in the immortal position, so that the two ghost foxes in the stone statues can become dementia ghosts who can''t wake up, so that later generations can find the stone statues with the ghost heart and wake them up. If there are only two stone statues, they are not very powerful. We also saw them in the hall of light. The stone statue without ghost heart is a dead thing with mysterious power.


    The person who takes away the immortal master must be loyal to the two old confidants, that is sun Liansheng.


    But is sun Liansheng really loyal to them? The answer must be No. The old man spent his whole life trying to find out the clues of the Jedi in the world of mortals, and only finally found out the fox night and the ghost heart of the dead fox. These two ghost hearts, like immortal masters, were both cursed. Sun Liansheng immediately became a ghost heart. If he hadn''t had a ghost crystal in his hand, he would have died three days later.


    Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. The fearless ghost crystal was created by sun Liansheng.


    Although sun Liansheng saved his old life, he dared not look for clues in the ghost''s heart for fear that the curse would harm the whole family. When he wanted to put the ghost heart back to the immortal master, he found that he couldn''t put it back! What about this? Racking his brains, he finally came up with a way to cultivate a ghost altar with lifelong cultivation. He sealed two ghost hearts in it and named it ghost heart altar.


    When the old man was dying of a serious illness, the remaining evils of Hu family village finally followed the clues to find xiaolongkou. But these people only heard that sun Liansheng had taken away a secret. They didn''t know the inside story, so they didn''t know about the immortal master. These remaining evils killed sun Liansheng and opened the ghost heart altar. They found that they were all caught. They thought it was the ancestor''s manifestation. In a hurry, they only took away the fox night''s heart, but they were afraid of the ancestor''s sin and put sun Liansheng''s ghost heart into the altar.


    Ghost crystal was also taken away at that time, which made the Guoyin family lose a great treasure. Fortunately, the immortal master was not found, which is a great blessing in misfortune.


    Because they were cursed by the ghost heart, these bastards were flustered when they returned to hujiazhuang. They didn''t think so much at all. They sent the ghost heart into the stone statue in order to rejoice in the Buddha''s manifestation and help them out of trouble. But the mourning fox is male, the fox night is female, and the stone statue of Hu family villa is the mourning fox, so Zhang Guanli Dai gave the mourning fox a female ghost heart, and became a male and female evil fairy from then on. Hu tiegua went to look for the seven star lamp and correct its gender. That was later. Don''t press the table for the time being.

 Chapter 809

    Although those bastards in Hu family village won the ghost crystal, they didn''t understand that this treasure could help them quell the disaster, so they buried it deep underground. That''s good. All the dozens of people who went to xiaolongkou died miserably. Since then, the vitality of Hu family village has been greatly damaged. Another group of people, afraid of the continuation of the disaster, secretly left and went to a barren mountain in Shanxi, that is, Langqiao village.


    Now I want to talk about Liu Weitian. In fact, he is also the offspring of the remaining sins of the blood Zen Buddha. Although the remaining evils of Hu family village hurt their vitality at that time, a group of rising stars emerged in the early Northern Song Dynasty. It was these people who disrupted Huang Yu''s city that made Liu Weitian come out. The boy ran to Hu family villa and stole a little fox demon, but the hunted one had no way to go and had to hide in Heisha cave.


    The boy found a clue from the little fox demon, because the evil spirits raised by the fox night have more or less its memory. At present, it belongs to a genetic code. Liu Weitian decoded it and found that the little fox demon is androgynous. If you want to cultivate a witch, you can only find a dead fox to change.


    According to this clue, Liu Weitian ran to xiaolongkou. As we said before, since Sun Liansheng''s death, there have been no outstanding figures in the Guoyin family. So Liu Weitian easily found the ghost heart altar and got the ghost heart of mourning fox. But at the same time, he caught the ghost heart poison curse. However, the boy knew that ghost crystal could solve the disaster, so he hurried back to Hu family villa with the five ghost sedan chair technique.


    It should be said that the boy is a talent. He uses the heart of losing the fox in his hand to connect with the heart of fox night ghost, which triggered a bloody disaster in Hu family village. He took the opportunity to find Guijing and fled back to Heisha cave. With the secret technique of blood Zen, send this ghost heart into the fox demon body and integrate it with the original demon heart. Although it looks more male, it is not so. Under the spell, the mourning fox can suppress the male, release the female fox demon completely, and improve the cultivation. Finally, it can refine an incomparable star glass!


    But the boy didn''t know that half of the ghost of losing the fox was Sun Liansheng''s. Sealed in a jar, sun Liansheng was a minor victim in front of the bereaved fox, allowing it to be bullied and ravaged. Over the years, two ghost hearts changed and each had half of the other.


    No one knows this. Molly is the only insider.


    So why did Hu tiegua run to Bruce Lee''s mouth and seduce the beautiful poison woman? The grandson didn''t come here to play, but to find the heart of a fox bereaved ghost. But he didn''t know that the ghost heart was stolen by Liu Weitian thousands of years ago. Hu tiegua didn''t have Liu Weitian''s ability to find the ghost heart altar. He returned empty handed and was unwilling, so he ran away with a big girl.


    I can''t help but feel itchy. The old sex wolf is really lucky. Poison woman and Molly are two village flowers from xiaolongkou, which are inserted into its shit one after another!


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t know when she poked her finger into my back waist and immediately sneered: "jealous? Do you also want to make two village flowers? "


    I coughed twice. My heart said that there was nothing wrong. I was fighting for these two village flowers!


    The man said so righteous, but he was beaten by LAN Xiaoying''s killing move. She only said in her heart, "these two village flowers are so evil that you can help them fight injustice. It can be seen how much you like them!" Then she smiled, laughing happily.


    I felt a bout of nausea: "even if I like little turtles, I can''t like two dead old women. Girl, you seem to have too much taste now... "


    "What, do you like little turtles? We must break up. We can''t be with you for a moment! "


    While we were playing in our hearts, Molly didn''t stop talking. Just listen to it. Although sun Liansheng''s ghost heart has half the ghost heart of losing the fox, it does not have the ability to spread the curse. Just like the heart of the fox night was sent into the stone statue, the curse was eliminated and invisible, which also spared it. However, after learning the truth, the dead old woman became ambitious and wanted to get two stone statues and reorganize the blood Zen Buddha.


    From then on, he began to look for the whereabouts of fox night and fox ghost heart. She used to run quietly to Hu family village. In fact, she had an affair with Hu tiegua long ago. This old coyote, how can he stand the seduction of Moli? After finishing the old coyote, he ordered Hu tiegua to open the poison woman and enter the tunnel to use the half heart of the dead fox to wake up the fox night that had been sleeping for a long time.


    After Liu Weitian gained power that year, he once carried out a clean-up campaign against hujiazhuang, and the remaining craftsmen chose to flee to Shanxi again. Because of the long journey, the stone statue could not be taken away, so the fox night was banned with magic. Although these remaining evils later returned to Huangyu city to deal with Liu Weitian, they never touched the stone statue again.


    The awakening of the fox night immediately plunged the Hu family village into an irreparable place. The poison woman who had never been pregnant with a child suddenly had a joy. But Hu tiegua didn''t know that it was not its child, but the kind left by the fox at night. In fact, this kind of relationship is very around. It was originally the loss of the fox. It seems wrong for us to call it fox night, but the ghost heart determines everything, so Moli and poison woman call it that. And this thing belongs to bisexual monsters. It''s nothing strange to keep a species.


    Mo Li''s move has two purposes. One is to kill Xiao Longkou''s opponent who has been fighting in secret for many years. The other is to keep the seed this time. It uses magic to let the ghost heart of fox night be born to the child. Yes, Hu Yunfeng''s heart is a ghost heart since he was born. That''s why he can rise after death.


    The girl and I were secretly surprised and began to speculate that Hu Yunfeng was the reincarnation of Liu Weitian. It was a mistake. However, I later overturned this idea and thought that Liu Weitian''s real body might be kept in a very hidden place, probably using the three coffin regimen.


    Mo Li went on. After the poison woman became pregnant, she left with satisfaction. It took a whole year to travel through the villages and rivers near Huangyu city to find the ruins of blood Zen Buddha and the mortal Jedi arranged by Liu Weitian. Although we didn''t find the back mountain of Shiyan village, we still found a lot of clues in Heisha cave, one of the most important clues is the spirit of Heisha demon.


    This demon soul is indeed the main soul of Xingli. One secret is that Xingli''s real body is trapped in the Dharma array arranged by Liu Weitian. And the heart of the fox ghost is on Xingli. When I heard this, I suddenly realized why Xingli''s flesh hasn''t rotted for thousands of years and still maintains its original appearance. That''s because of the ghost heart. Liu Weitian''s real intention in arranging the red world Jedi is to suppress the ghost heart!


    So he lingered in Shashan town for some time, that is, he met a man guarding the soul of the black sand demon here. They fell in love and lived together. This man is an old wood carving artist in the town. His ancestors are Liu Weitian''s disciples and are arranged to guard the soul of the black sand demon here.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "his name is Chu Tianliang?"


    "How did you know?" Molly looked very surprised.

 Chapter 810

    Hearing this, the mystery about Shashan town has basically been solved. Chu Tianliang has no descendants, but his duty is to guard the black sand demon soul. The shrewd Ren Dongyu came to study, which was just what he wanted, so he passed all his spells and secrets to the bastard.


    What Ren Dongyu said before his death is not entirely true. I think it''s all nonsense to break the bench and get the secret. It may be covering up the truth of the black sand demon soul. The reason why Zhenbing corpse descendant and brother Xi want to find him is very simple. They are all looking for the red earth Jedi Dharma array for this life soul, and finding the Dharma array is for Xingli, and finding Xingli is for the stone statue in the temple of blood Zen Buddha, because they are all descendants of blood Zen Buddha!


    Mo Li lived in Shashan town for several months. Finally, they broke up because of their different personalities. He went back to xiaolongkou. When I came back, I found that I was pregnant. After giving birth to her daughter, her mother''s nature made her gradually give up the idea of pursuing the heart of the fox ghost, and raise her daughter regardless of the gossip of the villagers.


    But when her daughter grew up, her Snow Demon became more and more violent, and her ambition revived. In order to find the ghost heart of the dead fox again, he took his daughter as a bait and sent her to Hu family village to marry Hu Yunfeng, and then concocted a train without a ghost.


    In the past 20 years, it had come up with a way. It also used sun Liansheng''s bones and ghost heart to raise a fox bird, which is called the lost fox!


    Although it can''t find where the mortal Jedi are, it can use sun Liansheng''s half heart to find the other half. However, it needed huge ghost Yin energy to get through the Dharma array, so he looked at the train in 1962. Only by killing hundreds of passengers can such a huge spiritual magnetic field be generated, which can break through a channel on the Dharma array!


    This idea is very wonderful, but his uncle''s madness created the biggest tragedy since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The means are cruel and heinous!


    After he took his daughter to Hu family village, he found that the poison woman was still alive, so he made a poison trick to deliberately let the poison woman find out his affair with Hu tiegua. Then he used all kinds of vicious words to stimulate each other. With the nature of a poisonous woman, she couldn''t give up, so she jumped into the trap designed by the old woman and followed it on the train.


    The two fought a fierce battle in the carriage, and they were neck and neck. When he arrived at Shiyan village, it was the agreed place between him and Hu Yunfeng. He decisively released the mourning fox, causing chaos. He took the opportunity to jump out of the car and escape. Hu Yunfeng saved it, but let his mother die on the train.


    But what it didn''t expect was that at the moment when the train entered the Dharma array, the poison woman killed the dead fox and broke the ghost heart!


    The train was always stuck in the Jedi center of the world of mortals. The fox died. The fox skin was manipulated by the poison woman. This train became the killing tool of the poison woman.


    And the fox skin also has a life soul of Xingli, which Hu tiegua got in Langqiao village. The old grandson visited the footprints of those ancestors in hujiazhuang in Shanxi more than once. He had been to juechen temple and found the main lamp. With a little trick, they deceived the Lord and took a demon soul from the oil lamp and hurried away. In fact, there are two Xingli life souls in it. The old grandson took one of them and thought it was an ordinary demon soul, so he gave it to Mo Li.


    Moli carefully identified it and determined that it was Xingli. When raising the mourning fox, he integrated the life soul into the fox skin. In this way, when looking for the star glass, it will form a complementary relationship with the ghost heart, and the success rate will be infinitely amplified. But it did not expect that many years later, the main lamp appeared in the mortal Jedi and sucked the soul away again.


    After returning to hujiazhuang with Hu Yunfeng, it found that the operation failed. Instead of finding the other half of the ghost heart, it lost the original half!


    Frustrated and afraid of the poison woman''s revenge, he hurried back to Bruce Lee regardless of his daughter''s life and death. It knows that hundreds of ghosts on the Wuming train are integrated with the train, and no one can stop it. After thinking about it, I can only hide it in the name of fake death and raise my stumps with my corpse.


    But in these years, it suddenly found that it had done wrong. Because the Wuming train has never been to xiaolongkou, I assigned Guan Tieshan to inquire about hujiazhuang. I found out that because the train was stuck in the pool, I could only get in and out briefly during the competition between good and evil, so I couldn''t go far at all.


    Now it''s too late to regret. It''s a daydream to revive your body. However, in recent years, it has also mastered the situation of drug women and trains through various channels, such as Yin mirage. The old ghost woman stole the kite heart and tried to revive the dead fox. She just didn''t expect that my vitality was so tenacious that she didn''t take away my "ghost heart" several times.


    In fact, I died when I was six years old. The ghost heart was easily eaten by the ghost bird, and then taken to the Wuming train. The poison woman didn''t expect LAN Shenglong to save my life. She used her finger bones to dissolve and absorb the anger in the ghost''s heart. At present, my heart has basically become a sound heart. Otherwise, Grandpa''s life talisman can''t keep me alive today. This ghost heart alone can make me die at any time.


    We don''t know this. If Mo Li hadn''t said it, we would still be in the dark. But the star glass soul in the fox skin, the ancient scroll of animal skin, said that it came from the coffin at the mouth of Bruce Lee, which is obviously nonsense. What Mo Li said is the truth. It seems that I thought well before. Animal skin scrolls are also lies. At least many of them are unreliable.


    Before Mo Li''s story was finished, he just listened to it. Guan Tieshan quietly went to Hu family village to meet his daughter Dou Jinhua and advised her to go back to xiaolongkou. But its daughter said that she had read a lot of secrets from the seven star lamp. At present, she is raising a peerless fox woman to completely eliminate the Wuming train. Dou Jinhua''s so-called fox woman is he Yuxin. I will never leave Hu family village until it is done.


    He Yuxin only developed a semi-finished product when he was raised halfway and was destroyed by me. So it and Guan Tieshan have long heard of me. Last time yuan se designed to harm LAN Xiaoying and me, they immediately agreed. It wasn''t for money, but Yun Zhenhui didn''t know the inside story. Otherwise, they can''t go to great trouble to buy brother Douli to fix me for this money.


    I failed to kill that time, but I was destroyed. After his stumps were destroyed, his soul quickly rushed into Su You''s body, broke free from the red rope and fled down the mountain. At that time, they were still very weak and hid at the bottom of the river. After we left, we hurriedly entered the immortal master to practice soul melting.


    Over the past year, they have basically achieved good results. When they were thinking of going to avenge me, I unexpectedly sent them to the door. I just didn''t expect that I had learned a new skill, the fire of witches and gods. Carelessly, he was burned by the fire of the witch God and hurried home to the ghost heart altar to escape.


    There is no ghost heart in the altar, so the curse no longer exists. After listening, LAN Xiaoying and I took a breath. What we were most afraid of was the curse. Now we are finally relieved.


    I stared at Molly like a dead dog and asked, "have you found any other secrets after hiding in the chair for so long?"


    "No!" Although the dead old women answered decisively, there was a cunning in their eyes.

 Chapter 811

    Although his eyes are hidden, they still haven''t escaped my eyes.


    I smiled and said, "you have told so many truth, do you still care about the last one? Besides, you can''t revive an adult again. What''s the use of sticking to this secret? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can think of a way by myself at most, and I''ll find it in the end. "


    Mo Li sighed and was obviously moved by me. He only heard it say, "it''s really useless to keep this secret. Well, I''ll tell you. The biggest secret of the immortal master is hidden in the onion God. If you hadn''t entered the chair, you would never have found it. The old clan leader didn''t find it when he was dying. He didn''t know he had to enter his soul to get it. But when the chair became a shortcut for ghosts to pass through, the secret had long been taken out by the old patriarch and formed the onion God. "


    The girl and I looked at each other in surprise. If Mo Li''s ghost didn''t die and lived in the immortal master''s position for a long time, I''m afraid the truth would never be solved. God has been helping us get lucky, and this time is no exception.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell us?" I asked and wanted to give them to brother Douli.


    Unexpectedly, the girl asked, "I have another question. Why did you kill the owner of mutton soup restaurant and mother-in-law Liu Jiayi? What was the purpose of setting fire in the village last night? "


    Mo Li said with a tragic smile, "they all know the secrets of Guan Tieshan and Liu Jiayi, so they want to kill them. Last night, the fire burned the mutton soup restaurant and wanted to lead you back to the village to kill you. Unexpectedly, you didn''t fall for it and came to xiaolongkou by a detour. "


    Knowing the secret will be killed. It can be seen how cruel the dead woman is. I''m not interested in talking to him any more. Just ask brother Douli out.


    "Not bad, brother. I caught Su you so soon. Where did the boy hide?" Brother Douli asked with a smile, but then he found that Su you was still hiding a ghost and couldn''t help staring¡° What''s the situation? Do you play two ghost wrestling? "


    As soon as I said the situation, brother Douli understood and nodded: "I''ll take it back to the hell and separate them. This time you have successfully completed the task, I will secretly take care of you and give you more points on the merit card. You can do several tasks on top of you. All right, I''ll go. "


    Mo Li looked relieved at this time. It was obvious that he was taken to the hell by the ghost, which was much better than letting me deal with it.


    I grabbed brother Douli, walked aside and whispered, "what are you going to do with it?"


    "These two things are terrible. Break up your soul and get rid of them. After su you terminated the contract, I went through the back door to bypass the trial of the Department of reward, punishment and evil, and directly threw them into hell so that they could not turn over forever. " Brother Douli said and chuckled.


    "High, really high!" I held out my thumb full of praise, but I said in my heart that you are so bad. In fact, doing so is killing Su You''s mouth and preventing it from biting out the broken things you did before.


    Brother Douli proudly took Su you and Mo Li back to the hell. I called out the onion God and said, "lie on the ground and let me kick my feet!"


    "Sir, I know you''re angry that I fooled you before, but at that time we were not masters and servants. It''s normal for me to talk nonsense." The boy explained with a bitter face.


    It really fooled me at that time and told me that Molly went to ask it after the accident and got guidance to learn the art of raising people with corpses. In fact, this is not the case at all. The boy was greedy for Mo Li''s beauty and seduced. He had already said everything in the chair.


    But I didn''t stare at it and say, "the secret is on you. I''m so tight lipped that I''ve always refused to say it. You said, "what sin should you commit for your evil act of deceiving teachers and destroying your ancestors?"


    The onion God was stunned: "Sir, we are masters and servants. It has nothing to do with deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors?"


    "Less nonsense, and then sophistry. I''ll chop you into scallions and feed the little turtle!" I pretended to be furious and immediately scared the boy to shiver.


    "No, the secret is on me. I don''t know at all. Lord, even if you chop me into onion powder, I''m innocent. "


    "Well, since you asked to chop it into onion powder, I''ll meet your wish. Where''s the knife? " I turned to LAN Xiaoying.


    "All right, haven''t you had enough?" LAN Xiaoying glanced at me, then turned to the onion God and said, "to be honest, you don''t know anything about your secret?"


    The onion God shook his head innocently. It didn''t seem to be pretending.


    I frowned and thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go back to the immortal master and think about it..."


    "No! Lord, if I return to the immortal master position, I will never return to the green onion again! " The onion God pounced on his head in panic.


    I got up and knocked on the tip of my nose to think about ways. LAN Xiaoying looked out of the window and said it was going to dawn soon. Anyway, the clue is onion God. We don''t need to waste time here. First think about how to deal with Xia Yu night, and then return to Huangyu city as soon as possible. I shook my head because I felt that although the clue was hidden in the onion God, I couldn''t get it without the immortal master. You can''t go until you get the secret.


    After thinking for a while, I suddenly came up with a bad idea. Why is it bad? I''m going to take the onion God to the immortal master position and make a journey through. In this way, the onion God does not return to the chair, but on the road of yin and Yang, it is bound to change back to its original shape. Maybe we can find some clues.


    As soon as I said this, the onion God cried, afraid that he would be stuck in the immortal master''s position. I don''t have to worry about this. After you are sealed with a charm, you will never get stuck in the chair.


    LAN Xiaoying looked out the window at the sky and urged us to do it quickly, otherwise we would have to wait another day at dawn.


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll do everything I can to go through fire and water, jump into rivers and pits... Oh, my Lord, be gentle..."


    There was so much nonsense. I grabbed the boy''s tail and went down to the next floor. Without waiting for Hua Wuying, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi to speak, I sat directly on the immortal master''s seat, which caused the three of them to scream. At the same time, my friend has found himself standing on the road of yin and Yang, but holding a wisp of black gas in his hand.


    "Sir, I regret it now. This is my original form before. Do you think I can turn into green onions when I return to the world?" The onion God said with a cry.


    "Yes, you have to believe me!" I have no bottom in my heart when I say so. But now that we''ve reached this point, is it any use regretting?


    "Well, I believe you. Look quickly. What''s the secret about me?" The boy looked anxious.


    I let go and let it float in front of me. In fact, it is a messy evil spirit. I can''t see any trace at all. I''m so worried about it. Do I have to put it back in the chair? But even if he did, sun Liansheng had been looking for the truth for many years. How could I be better than him?


    His uncle regretted that he shouldn''t be in a hurry to send Mo Li to the underground. He should ask how to find clues from the onion God.


    When he was feeling sorry for himself, he suddenly found that the black gas in front of him was slowly deforming and gradually formed four words. There was a great joy in my heart. It''s probably the truth!


    Soon four words clearly appeared in front of us, "Yin mirage"!

 Chapter 812

    I can''t help blinking. Now I want to scold the street. What do you mean by Yin mirage? Is the onion God, like the cheongsam, nothing more than a clue, not a real secret? If the secret is in the Yin mirage, my friend will commit suicide. I burned the Yin mirage to ashes with a fire.


    "Come back quickly, there will be at most one minute!"


    LAN Xiaoying''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in my mind. It was obvious that it would dawn in a minute. I quickly reached out and grabbed the onion God. The four words just condensed were immediately fragmented. Then the man found the soul lamp and ran wildly. Fortunately, I had rich experience in getting in and out of Yin-Yang road. I returned to the world in less than 40 seconds.


    This time there was still a snow boot burning on my body. Now I can see that it was a man''s shoe. But it''s not mine. Is it two monkeys? Looking up at Chang Hao, the boy was looking at me with a bitter face. Then he said angrily, "I really convinced you. I brought an extra pair of shoes. Why do I have to burn them?"


    I smiled and ignored him. I couldn''t wait to see the onion God. Fortunately, it came back to me and was taking a deep breath in my hand. Then smash it, smash it and say, "my Lord, the taste of Huanyang is really good. It''s more comfortable than eating a big bundle of green onions."


    "Well, don''t eat onions in the future. Go in and out of the yin-yang road once a day." I said decisively.


    "Sir, I was mean just now. Don''t tell me the truth. Lord, my lord... "The boy cried loudly.


    The flower dance shadow was impatient. He rushed over with an arrow, quickly took it away and patted it on the wall: "shut up, will you? I''m bored now! "


    The onion God is like a wronged little daughter-in-law, who is pitifully afraid to speak again. I don''t think we should. Why does this boy always take it out? Later, I figured it out. You little bastard made two more mistakes than flower dance shadow. Who will be the one if you don''t want to vent your anger?


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and asked, "did you find anything?"


    I sighed and said, "I saw four words. It''s a Yin mirage. If the secret is hidden there, we''ll have to cry. "


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help but be stunned: "did God Cong deliberately punish you? The clues of the red world Jedi can''t be hidden in the Yin market. You know, this place is a mixture of good and bad people. No matter what secrets are hidden, they will not be covered in paper. And this territory was once controlled by poison women. They have ghost crystals in their hands. What else can hide from their ghost eyes? "


    The girl''s analysis is not unreasonable. I suspect that the onion God is an elf ghost. She is eager to rush back to the world, so she casually makes four words to fool me. But on second thought, why did it write these four words? Did it just think of the yin-yang mirage after entering the yin-yang road? I don''t think so. Since this secret is hidden in the immortal position, it should have something to do with the Yin mirage. Because when you sit on this chair, you will enter the yin-yang road. The place where you appear is not far from the Yin mirage. It is really interesting and thought-provoking.


    "Now whether God is lying or not, we must get out of here as soon as possible. The bodies in the river rushed downstream, and the police are likely to find it along the river bank. " LAN Xiaoying said anxiously.


    I think it''s right. When the police find Shidong village along the river bank, they will follow the footprints of the snow and then find Shixi village. We can''t fly at that time. Back to Yaotian ancient town, mixed with many tourists, it is difficult for the police to find clues.


    So he turned back and asked Xia Yuye, "why did you follow us to xiaolongkou?"


    The woman was a smart man and did not make any resistance. She said frankly with a smile: "Lao Chen thought you knew the whereabouts of the immortal master, so after we left Shashan Town, we immediately rushed to Huangyu city to monitor your whereabouts all the time. Sure enough, you choose to travel to an obscure scenic spot in the east of the mountain in winter, which proves that you are looking for an immortal master. I''ve seen it in the village. These two chairs are strange. Should they be immortal masters? " Finally, ask me a question.


    I exchanged eyes with LAN Xiaoying, and then frankly said to her, "yes, this is the immortal master..."


    "Hey, you were kicked in the head by a donkey. How can you tell her?" The flower dance shadow scolded angrily.


    The onion God also joined in the fun: "yes, sir, if you don''t let us say, your mouth is fast. Don''t you say you''ll die?"


    It''s against you. I waved and slapped it, but I didn''t dare to provoke the female devil.


    "Did you find the secret?" Xia Yu was full of expectation at night.


    I said seriously, "you screwed it up before you found it. Several dead people were washed away by the river. The police will find them soon. We must leave here immediately. Swaggering around with two chairs is easier to find, so I can only come again next time. By the way, I''m curious. Why didn''t long Xuyang come with them this time? "


    Xia Yu smiled contemptuously at the corners of her mouth at night. She only heard her say, "the three wastes have made Lao Chen angry, so I''ll lead the team."


    Chang Hao interrupted, "you''re not the same waste. Do you mean to say something about others?"


    "It''s different, because people are dead. No one will prove that I''m a waste." The woman laughed frankly.


    The flower dance shadow stared: "do you think you will go back alive? This girl will make you a walking shadow! " Then he stroked his sleeves and was about to come forward. He was pulled by LAN Xiaoying.


    Xia Yu said without changing her face at night, "I know you won''t kill people casually. Besides, we can cooperate again this time. You go first, and then when the police find it, I just have the medicine. I will tell them that I have encountered a ghost, so that everyone can avoid trouble. "


    Liu Xiaomi, who kept silent, couldn''t help saying, "do you think you believe what you said?"


    Xia Yuye ignored her and stared at me.


    LAN Xiaoying began to discuss with me in her heart. Killing this woman doesn''t mean it''s impossible. It''s undoubtedly a waste of time to destroy the body. And this time, there are five people in our party. Once they are arrested by the police, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao may not say, but I''m afraid huawuying will leak.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s better not to kill. I don''t think Xia Yu will report us to the police because she sends a very obvious signal that she knows we have found a clue from the immortal position. She doesn''t want us to enter the police station. She also wants to catch big fish for a long time. Let me take her to the red world Jedi!


    "OK, I believe you!" After I finished, I untied the rope on the woman and called everyone to retreat, regardless of the opposition of the people.


    Mo Li''s old Curie still has a pistol. I''m afraid it''s bad for Xia Yu night. If she''s bad, she may recruit us out. I turned around and ran back to the stilted building, picked up the pistol and threw it into the river. Fortunately, they didn''t shoot. Judging from the traces left in the house, some people definitely believe it''s haunted.

 Chapter 813

    The five of us hurried out of Shixi village and accelerated through Shidong village. Along the way, Hua Wuying and Chang Hao gave a ruthless blow to my friends. It''s plain to say that they were kicked by a donkey or flattened by a crack in the door. Chang Hao always thought of fresh and annoying words to hit me.


    I didn''t bother to explain to them. I went ahead and asked the onion God about the Yin mirage. The boy frowned and thought for a long time. He told me that he could think of a lot of things since he was broken by a bullet, but it was very messy. In the past memory, there was a faint shadow of a Yin mirage, which seemed to be built by Huanxi Buddha.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily that it was to cover up the four words, not to lie, and began to make up nonsense again. The onion God said with a bitter face that what I said was true. The noise almost made LAN Xiaoying faint.


    I smiled and said that if you think about it again, you will be able to think about the starting point. The boy slapped himself on the forehead. After a while, he suddenly said in surprise: "I think of some. The Yin mirage was built by the Buddha!"


    It thought of these memory fragments, just as messy as the supreme secret in my mind. While talking, it sorted out its ideas and said it for a long time.


    The blood Zen Buddha knows that the mortal Jedi come from ghost crystal. And where did this ghost crystal come from, but the onion God can''t remember. The curse of the two immortal masters also came from ghost Jing. At first, the immortal master was a gateway to the underworld, and the blood Zen Buddha was also a pair of underworld fetuses and psychic women.


    The ancestor often entered the yin-yang path through the immortal position in order to find clues to the mortal Jedi from the dead. Because among many nameless ghosts, many old ghosts who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, the secrets hidden in the immortal master''s position are finally obtained on the road of yin and Yang.


    The sea of ghosts is vast. It''s not so easy to find a ghost who knows this secret. But the old immortal is very clever. He uses ghost crystal to draw a shadow city on the yin-yang Road, and then builds a mirage to collect unknown lonely souls and wild ghosts in the ghost pass. The Yin mirage was built only a few months ago. It was full of ghosts. Since then, houses have been increasing, so that a huge ghost town has been formed.


    For thousands of years, he has been able to set up a large shelter on the yin-yang Road, which is also an unprecedented figure. But you can''t force me. Your hard-earned foundation has not been burned by my brother?


    But it''s also very depressing. Burning a mirage is tantamount to destroying the Great Wall. Where else can we find this secret?


    The onion God went on to say that one day, the grandmaster finally got a secret from an old ghost in the Yin mirage. But at that time, their life limit had come, and they were unable to find it again. They had to seal and hide in the immortal master''s position first and wait for their rebirth to explore. But no one knows how to hide the secret. Sun Liansheng spent his whole life with regret.


    When the boy finished speaking, I think it didn''t fool me. It should be the way to reveal the secret. He only said the address, but didn''t clearly say the detailed location of the secret. Obviously, the old two played a riddle with us again. I guess this riddle has something to do with ghost crystal.


    Why? Sun Liansheng fled with ghost crystal. In the tone of onion God, the value of this thing in blood Zen Buddha is second only to immortal master. The development of Yin mirage depends on it. The secret is just hidden in this ghost town. It may be a way of serial secret hiding. Ghost crystal is a key to finally open the secret, which has the same function as the bronze Buddha.


    Then, I''ll go through the story of God Cong again. The ancestor of blood Zen Buddha drew a Yin market on the yin-yang road with ghost crystal. It can be seen that not only houses and buildings can hide secrets, but every inch of land in ghost town has a great possibility of hiding secrets.


    I just don''t understand why this ghost crystal fell into the hands of LAN Shenglong and was finally obtained by the poison woman? These questions can''t be answered in a moment and a half. Wait until you return to Huangyu city.


    We arrived at Yaotian ancient town at noon. Now Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi are tired to death. Without pity, he bought some food in the town and rented an electric tricycle to shoudian village. We were lucky. As soon as we got to the entrance of the village, a bus came. The snow on the mountain road had been cleared overnight. We got on the bus in time. We arrived in Pinghe County before dark and got on the train without stopping.


    I was not in a hurry to go home. I went to the nearby scenic spots for two days, so that Liu Xiaomi completely got rid of the shadow of fear, and then returned to Huangyu city. I haven''t received a call from the police these days. I''m completely relieved. Xia Yu didn''t betray us.


    Liu Xiaomi was very satisfied with the trip. According to her words, she was terrible and happy!


    In fact, the drunken man''s intention is not wine. The key is the rapid warming of her relationship with Chang Hao. So terror is secondary, and happiness is the theme.


    This time it seemed that the degree of adventure was not high, but the girl and I also felt physically and mentally exhausted. We went back to the store and slept for a whole day to recover our energy.


    After sleeping enough during the day, I was not sleepy at night. I was lying in bed chatting in the wechat group, and there was a knock on the door outside. I turned over and got out of bed. When I got out of the bedroom, I noticed that it was half past eleven on the wall clock. Although I don''t care about making money now, my friends care about character. I still have to take business.


    When I opened the door, I found a tight man wearing a blue cotton coat and a cotton hat covering his face standing outside the door. Only two eyes showed, but they sent out cold eyes. There was a sense of deja vu. The third master had this strange look at the beginning.


    And although the blue coat looks quite new, it is an antique. Both the yellow coat and the blue coat were made before the 1990s.


    My heart moved and I couldn''t help thinking of the guillotine of Hu family villa!


    "Cough... I have a cold. The doctor prescribed some medicine for me."


    The man''s heavy and dry voice woke me up from meditation, so I smiled: "come in first."


    I went back to the counter and sat down, quickly picked up my mobile phone and notified LAN Xiaoying to come out on wechat. When the man came to the counter, the girl also went out of the inner door. She was surprised to see him.


    The man just squinted at LAN Xiaoying, and then his cold eyes fell on me: "I''m cold, sore throat, cough..." there was another violent cough.


    I said to him in a very kind manner, "please sit down, then put out your hand and I''ll feel your pulse."


    The man sat down and mechanically stretched out his arm on the counter. This hand is full of cocoons and oil stains. It looks like a labor. The oil stains on the hand can''t be cleaned all year round. I thought so and put my finger on his wrist. At the same time, LAN Xiaoying walked behind her and pressed her fingers on my back waist.


    At this moment, a cold breath was suddenly injected into the Mingmen cave. At the same time, a strange voice appeared: "they are channeling!"


    All three of us shook our bodies and retracted our hands at the same time.


    My heart jumped wildly. How can this man communicate with us? It makes me think that this person may be Hu Yunfeng!


    The girl just looked at each other in amazement, and her fingers dared not touch me any more.


    The man soon calmed down. He saved a sneer in his eyes. He only heard him say, "don''t take your pulse. Prescribe medicine for me. I have something to go back in a hurry."

 Chapter 814

    I''m also hesitant. Do I have to feel my pulse again? What if this guy uses channeling to attack my mind? But in order to find out the truth, I decided to take a risk.


    "It''s dry in winter. It may have been caused by static electricity." I then explained with a smile, "I''d better take my pulse. I can''t figure out the source of the disease. I can''t prescribe medicine indiscriminately."


    The sneer in the man''s eyes suddenly disappeared and flashed a murderous spirit, but he soon recovered his cold look and put his arm on the counter. My fingers hesitated to hold his pulse, but I found that his pulse was normal. The so-called normal does not mean no disease, but the pulse of a normal person.


    This time there was no strange situation of channeling, and my worries gradually subsided. I frowned and said, "the floating number of pulse is wind heat, so I have sore throat and cough... I''ll prescribe some western medicine for you. It''s better and faster."


    I prepared several Western medicines and wrapped them up. The total is 15 yuan. There was a flicker of hesitation in the man''s eyes. Then he got up to take the medicine, took out a bill from his pocket, put it on the counter and said, "don''t change it." With that, I stepped out of the shop, and the girl and I watched the figure go away until it disappeared into the vast night.


    We both looked back. When I went to the counter to collect the money, I found that his uncle''s was a one dollar bill. You are generous. You really don''t have to change it. It''s not enough.


    However, with sharp eyes, the girl picked up the red note of the working people driving a tractor and said, "this is the third set of notes issued in 1960. It has long been out of circulation in the market. Recently, the collection market can sell nearly 100 yuan!"


    I stood up and said, "it must be Hu Yunfeng. I''ll go after him." He walked out of the counter, but was pulled by the girl''s arm.


    "Whoever he is, he can communicate with us. It''s very strange. It''s so late again in case it''s a trap laid by the enemy. " LAN Xiaoying said cautiously.


    What she said is also reasonable. If it is Hu Yunfeng, he may not dare to haunt in the busy market, or even openly find a buddy shop to provoke. Maybe Lao Chen dug the pit and lured us into the pit with the bait of Hu Yunfeng.


    I smiled and said, "if you don''t chase it, you''ve given too much money. You can sell it in the collection market tomorrow." Then he went to close the door.


    "What do you sell? I collected it myself." LAN Xiaoying said she didn''t put the money in her pocket.


    As soon as I got to the door, I suddenly saw a young couple holding the child coming in panic and yelling not to close the door yet. The child was ill. So I let them in through the door and looked directly at the child in the woman''s arms. The child was about five or six years old, his eyes closed and motionless. I immediately took a breath. It''s not a disease, it''s evil!


    And this symptom is extremely rare. The left half of the fat little face is as black as thick ink, but the right half is as red as blood. Under the light, a strange light color appears, which looks very strange.


    LAN Xiaoying saw something bad on my face and hurriedly brought a flashlight. I didn''t enter the counter. I directly reached out to open the child''s eyelids and asked the situation while watching.


    Wearing a pair of eyes, the child''s father said politely: "just now when I went to the bathroom, I suddenly found that Kobayashi was half black and half red. I knew he was ill. I came to see you quickly."


    I was even more surprised when I saw the child''s left and right eyes. The white of the left eye completely turns black, which is no different from the black pupil. The right eye was white and red as fire, as if it was bleeding. It was very terrible. This is the first time to encounter this situation. It is impossible to determine the cause from the eyes alone. He touched his lower pulse again. His pulse was rapid. It should be no less than 90 times a minute. This is a kind of fever. The viscera are full of heat, and the evil heat stirs up so that the blood circulation accelerates. It belongs to the flourishing of Yin fire.


    But in an instant, the pulse became big and powerful again, just like the rolling waves. This is because the heat is full of evil, the Qi is full of blood, which belongs to the prosperous Yang fire. I have a big nod. These two pulse conditions are just in line with the symptoms on the face and whites of the eyes. One is Yang Sheng and the other is Yin Wang. They even appear on one person at the same time. It has never happened that tigers and wolves compete with each other. Either Yin is deficient, Yang is weak, or both yin and yang are deficient. The prosperity of both yin and Yang really baffles me.


    They can see from my dignified expression that this situation is very serious. The woman immediately cried and the man couldn''t help comforting him with a soft voice.


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and asked, "what''s going on?"


    I didn''t speak, but in a flash she felt the details from her heart. I asked the couple, did the children go out tonight? The man said that after dinner, he took his children to the park for a while. When he got home, Kobayashi didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became like this after sleeping in the middle of the night.


    The park is not far from the shop. Grandma often goes for a walk. My heart suddenly moved and asked, "have you met a man in a blue cotton coat?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes, this man dressed like someone before the 1980s, so we were very curious and looked more. It happened that Kobayashi ran past him and fell, but he was picked up by this man. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were shocked and said that we had found the root cause. It must be that guy''s hands and feet!


    So he went back to the counter and took out a hanger and burned it, then blended it with chicken blood and Baijiu to form a symbol of water. Then I told them that this disease is rare and difficult to eradicate in a short time. But don''t worry, it will be all right in a few days.


    The husband and wife quickly thanked. The man asked how much it was. I said to write it down first and count it together when the child is completely ready. The man left a business card and left with his wife holding the child.


    I picked up my business card and looked at it. This man is Tang Yong, the design director of a company with his mobile phone number on it.


    LAN Xiaoying sat on the stool and said, "this man almost missed the time when Xiao Lin came to the shop. Obviously, he has already determined that Xiao Lin should come to you for treatment. When he came to the door, I thought it was both a temptation and a provocation. And create a strange disease. I always think it''s a trap. "


    I frowned with a headache and asked, "do you see anything unusual from this man and Kobayashi?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "they all look strange, but they don''t see any evil spirit. But it''s a strange thing that this man can communicate with us. Up to now, I haven''t figured out why. And the secret of our channeling to each other may not be kept this time. " After that, the girl looked very depressed.


    I''m also very upset. I''m worried that this guy is Lao Chen''s person, so our psychic privacy will be controlled by each other, and this advantage will be lost in the future.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "psychic skill is not the patent of psychic women. After someone can practice this skill to a certain level, they are far more capable than psychic women. I still doubt that he is Hu Yunfeng, born with psychic power. This invasion of our consciousness should be just an accident. It is precisely because our channeling attracted his spiritual power, which caused the collision of three channeling. "

 Chapter 815

    For this mysterious guy, we can''t give a definite conclusion in the end. He is Hu Yunfeng. In Kobayashi''s case, I''m at a loss, and I''m not completely helpless. I''ll find the root of evil with the force disgust symbol. But the child is too young. If he can''t stand the great pain and die, it''s better to catch the guy in a blue coat.


    At present, Xiaolin will not die in seven days. I think there should be enough time to catch the man in seven days.


    They didn''t go to bed until three o''clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, they were awakened by the cell phone ring at six o''clock. Vaguely, I opened my eyes and saw that it was situ Jing''s number. I didn''t want to answer it. It must be bad for her to call so early. But suddenly thought, would that blue coat hurt people again?


    So he woke up and picked up the phone.


    "The tomb of Huasi''s mother was stolen. Can you come over?" Situ Jing''s tone on the other end of the phone seemed a little worried.


    I was stunned. Huasi''s mother''s tomb was stolen. Are you kidding? There are only ashes buried in the cemetery. There are no corpses at all. At best, several commonly used items will be placed, but they are not valuable things. Which grave robber is so mentally disabled that he will go to pick up the cemetery?


    "Well... Did you inform the flower shop?" My heart said that this did not involve a supernatural incident. The police would handle it. Why should I go?


    "Someone has been arranged to inform you. Come here quickly. There is a dead child in the tomb!" She said and hung up.


    Child corpse? I was so surprised that I quickly put on my clothes and went to wake LAN Xiaoying up. Then tell the onion God to tell huawuying to go out for breakfast later. We may come back later.


    LAN Xiaoying drove me to the cemetery in the crematorium. A lot of police officers stood around an excavated grave, and now they have pulled up the cordon.


    At this time, Huasi had come to us a few minutes in advance. It seemed that he had seen the situation in the tomb and was talking with situ Jing in tears. Seeing us coming, Hua Si cried even more sadly. We went over and patted her on the shoulder to show comfort. I asked situ Jing the specific situation, so she took me to the tomb and said as she walked, the old guard of the crematorium walked around here in the morning. As a result, she found another tomb was opened and there was a dead child in it. She was so scared that she hurried to the police.


    As we spoke, we came to Huasi''s mother''s grave. The cemetery is not big. Only one urn can be placed in the cave. However, the sealed slate was smashed, and the urn inside was missing, but there was a blackened child''s body curled up. From the head, the child is about five or six years old, curled up in a ball just enough to hold.


    Because it was found that the child''s body was too strange, situ Jing was too cautious to take out the body or let the forensic touch it. Wait until I see it. She is quite right, because many practitioners will sacrifice poison spells on the corpses after killing children. If someone touches them rashly, they will be evil.


    LAN Xiaoying looked and said, "there''s nothing on the body."


    I squatted down and looked carefully. Suddenly, I found that the child''s body was not all black. Because it is lying on its side, only the upper part is black, but the lower part is red as blood. My heart shook and gave birth to an ominous foreboding. I put on my gloves, put a yellow symbol in my hand, put the child''s body out of the tomb, turned my face and looked at it. LAN Xiaoying and I lost our voice and exclaimed at the same time.


    Because we know this child, Kobayashi, who went to the shop last night!


    Its face remained unchanged after death, so we could quickly identify it. It was in the same state as last night, as if it had fallen asleep peacefully, but it was still breathing last night, but now it was cold and not angry.


    After seeing the whole picture of the child''s body, situ Jing immediately flashed a touch of fear on her face and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    I frowned and said, "yes, I''m not sure, but it''s best not to touch it until the cause of death is found out. Also, we know this child. "


    "What, do you know?" Situ Jing looked very surprised.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed: "the child went to our store last night to see a doctor. It was like this at that time. Bai Yu didn''t know what the problem was. Who knows, he died and was thrown here. " The girl didn''t dare to mention that we filled it with Rune water, otherwise it would be fatal.


    Situ Jing immediately said, "do you have the contact information of the child''s parents? We will immediately inform them to come to identify the body."


    Although I didn''t bring my business card, I had a good memory and told her my mobile phone number and name. But after saying it, I suddenly felt that the child''s parents seemed to be in danger. Otherwise, how could they not go to the police if the child disappeared? Sure enough, I was caught in the crow''s mouth again. Tang Yong''s phone couldn''t get through and couldn''t be connected all the time.


    Master situ Jing noticed that it was abnormal, so he called the headquarters to investigate Tang Yong''s address, and then quickly sent someone to investigate the situation.


    Flower shop now doesn''t care whose child this is and how he died. He cried and asked me, where is my mother''s ashes? I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Situ Jing asked me to examine the child''s body. As for where the ashes are, I have to ask your mother''s spirit in heaven. But can I say that? I have to slap her in the face.


    I comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Now I''m investigating who killed the child. After finding out the murderer, the whereabouts of the ashes will be found."


    Situ Jing asked me, this child can''t touch, but can''t expose corpses in the wilderness? I asked her to find a way to buy a coffin and deliver it. First, I sealed the child in the coffin. The coffin helps to suppress evil corpses. With a ban curse, there will be no accident.


    You must ask your boss to buy a coffin, because it involves the issue of money. After consulting the director, situ Jing called to arrange the transportation of the coffin. As soon as the matter was settled, she received a message from the headquarters. Tang Yong''s address was found, but there was no one at home. The police officers sent visited the neighbors. They didn''t see Tang Yong and his wife this morning.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. They were like-minded. They all thought that the three members of the family might not have returned home after leaving the store, so they were poisoned. But I really can''t figure out why he Meiying''s tomb must be dumped after killing the child? Does the murderer want to kill Tang Yong''s family or steal the tomb? Can''t you do both things at the same time?


    Even if you have to kill and steal ashes, there''s no need to put the body in he Meiying''s tomb to magnify the situation?


    Situ Jing saw me meditating and asked me in a low voice, "did you think of any clues?"


    I looked up and said to her, "I suspect the murderer is Hu Yunfeng who escaped from the grave!"


    Situ Jing immediately stared at him, and his mouth grew up. It took a long time to say, "how did you think of him?"


    "Because a strange patient came to the shop last night. He covered his face with his hat. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he gave me a feeling like Hu Yunfeng!"

 Chapter 816

    After the coffin arrives, seal Kobayashi''s body into the coffin temporarily, and then send someone to take care of it. I looked at the police officers who were left behind. My face was unhappy. I must have scolded me in my heart. However, there is no way. Before finding out the reason, the body will be rushed back to the police station or sent to the crematorium morgue. Maybe something big will happen. Because I guess the purpose of the killer''s body dumping is to give a time bomb to public places.


    Then I went to the police station with LAN Xiaoying and Huasi. Huasi could go back, but she was anxious to find her mother''s ashes. She would follow us wherever we went.


    After entering the police station, situ Jing went directly to the monitoring center to obtain the surveillance videos of the streets around our store and the park. A man in a blue coat was found in the park and two streets. Situ Jing looked at one of the most clearly enlarged pictures and said in surprise that this person was almost the same height as Hu Yunfeng. At that time, she carefully observed the body in the coffin and felt that it was very consistent with fat and thin.


    Being a policeman is very observant. In addition, situ Jing has been chasing Wuming train for a long time. He knows Hu Yunfeng like the back of his hand.


    But these pictures only show that the mysterious man wandered leisurely everywhere, coughed occasionally, and didn''t make any abnormal behavior. In addition, no images of the three members of Tang Yong''s family were found in the monitoring.


    Situ Jing took us back to his office and closed the door tightly. At the moment, he couldn''t care in front of the flower shop. He asked in a hurry, "is Hu Yunfeng really resurrected?" It seems that everything she found in Hu family village before still makes her unable to really believe the fact of Hu Yunfeng''s resurrection.


    I shrugged: "I don''t want to repeat what Hu Jiazhuang analyzed, but Hu Yunfeng''s resurrection is beyond doubt."


    Hua Si asked curiously, "who is Hu Yunfeng?"


    In fact, she had heard a lot about the Hu family village during our conversation, but she had forgotten everything about it.


    LAN Xiaoying replied, "it''s Hu Mingtang''s father."


    Hu Mingtang remembered it. She immediately stared at her and said, "didn''t Hu Mingtang''s father die early?"


    "It''s dead. Didn''t you listen to us talking about his resurrection?" LAN Xiaoying smiled. So is the girl. What are you laughing at when talking about the resurrection of the dead?


    Hua Si covered his mouth and said in horror, "how many years has he died and can he come back to life? Is it an old zombie? "


    Can your old zombies come back to life? But it would take a long time for her to know the inside story thoroughly. I ignored her and said to situ Jing, "he must have come to Huangyu city for revenge. Although he is the evil seed of fox night, Hu Mingtang is his own son after all."


    Hua Si suddenly understood one thing, stared at me with angry eyes and said, "this is the disaster you caused again. In order to avenge you, he not only killed innocent people indiscriminately, but also brought disaster to my mother''s grave. Break up friendship. I''ve made up my mind this time. I''ll never see you again in the future. If I continue to be friends with you, I don''t know which day I will be killed by you! "


    We can''t help laughing and crying. Why should we buckle our hats on our brothers in case of an accident? I didn''t start the Hu family village case. Situ Jingcai should be the culprit. But speaking of this matter, the experience of Tang Yong''s family is definitely implicated by us. Alas!


    Situ Jing said earnestly: "I think you should think twice and think carefully. Now it''s not the time to break up with Bai Yu..."


    Hua Si interrupted her and said angrily, "what else are you thinking about? If you think about it again, my life is gone!"


    Situ Jing said, "but have you ever thought that you have been involved in this muddy water, even if it''s too late to get out. Without Bai Yu''s protection... "


    This time, without waiting for her to finish, Huasi cut the nail and cut the railway: "you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t break up with him!"


    At first, we all heard wrong and thought we must break up with me. Unexpectedly, we went back immediately and ER Niu changed her mouth. We held back and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m giving him another chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds! " Hua Si stared at us. She just wanted to say something, when her mobile phone rang. Take it out and mumble that it''s a strange number, but I still pick it up.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked quite stunned. Then he shouted, "who are you and why are you stealing my mother''s ashes? Hello... Hello... "Obviously, the other party hung up and threw her mobile phone to the ground. LAN Xiaoying was quick-sighted and bent down to copy it.


    It''s the little girl''s habit to throw things at once. As long as you follow her, you may be able to pick up several mobile phones this day.


    Situ Jing hurriedly asked, "did the killer call?"


    Hua Si said angrily, "who knows if he is the murderer? Tell me that my mother''s ashes are in his hand. I want to take them back and get to the Tianjiao Hotel opposite the railway station within ten minutes."


    I was stunned: "ten minutes? It''s almost the same in the early morning. It may not arrive in half an hour now. You dial this number back and tell him to arrive in thirty minutes. "


    LAN Xiaoying has held Huasi''s mobile phone and pressed to call back, but the girl said, "this seems to be Tang Yong''s mobile phone number." Then I read out the number. I couldn''t help being surprised. It was really Tang Yong''s.


    Situ Jingcai was about to say something. The phone was connected. LAN Xiaoying pressed the hands-free button and said, "ten minutes is too..."


    "No matter what you think, you must arrive in ten minutes. Now more than ten seconds have passed!" The man said this coldly and hung up again.


    I was very surprised and said, "it''s Tang Yong''s voice. He''s still alive. Let''s go to the railway station!"


    The four of us rushed down the police station building as fast as we could. It was two minutes after we got on the bus. Situ Jing stepped up the accelerator and drove out of the gate, almost colliding with a car coming in the opposite direction. The guard jumped and shouted. Situ Jing didn''t care so much. He drove like a rocket into the street, walked rapidly through the gap between cars and pedestrians, and passed the front of the car several times, which made us sweat secretly.


    After several red lights and several thrilling dangers, he rushed to the door of a Tianjiao Hotel opposite the railway station. Look at the time. It took just eight minutes. The four quickly jumped out of the car and ran into the hotel lobby. LAN Xiaoying had dialed Tang Yong''s mobile phone at this time.


    "I''m in room 609. No matter how many people you come, you are not allowed to come up. You are only allowed to go upstairs alone. Otherwise, I''ll flush the ashes into the toilet! "


    We look at each other. It''s very tricky. If I let the flower go alone, I''m afraid I''ll encounter an accident. After knocking on the tip of my nose, I thought of an idea and said in a low voice, "Huasi, you wait a minute and go up. I pretend to be a plumber and meet on the sixth floor." Before I could finish, I rushed to the stairs.


    Rush to the sixth floor, just at this time, Huasi out of the elevator door. We exchanged glances quietly. I went into the corridor and shouted, "waiter, I''m a plumber. Open 608 and let me have a look."


    When I was talking, I came to the door 608. The room number is sorted according to single and double. The double number is on the right and the single number is on the left. 609 and 608 are just opposite the door. At this time, Huasi also came behind me, so I turned my head to the corner of my eyes and paid attention to the back all the time.

 Chapter 817

    The waiter doesn''t seem to be on this floor. He hasn''t shown up for a long time. The flower shop rang the doorbell for a while, and room 609 was still quiet. My heart said, was it seen through by the other party? Thinking, the door of Room 608 suddenly opened, and I quickly turned my eyes to the door. But I haven''t seen the figure yet. I''ve been slapped by the other party.


    His grandson''s hand was so strong that he photographed me on the diagonally opposite wall and rolled to the ground. Hua Si screamed before she ran over. As a result, the door of room 609 opened and she was quickly pulled into the house by one hand. When I got up, the door was closed and the corridor was empty. The grandson who attacked me had long disappeared.


    I was so angry that the other party opened two rooms and hid in 608 and 609 respectively. When we arrived, people in 608 recognized me through the cat''s eye. One was responsible for sneaking attack and the other was responsible for holding the flower shop. According to the strength of my hand, I was the grandson in a blue coat. The gentle Tang Yong definitely didn''t have the strength.


    But I couldn''t catch up with the grandson at the moment. I knocked the door of room 609 open under the run-up, and then I was stunned. Because there was no one in the room, the windows were closed and the curtains were closed. Even jumping out of the window could not move so fast in a short time. When I opened the bathroom door, there was no one inside. I was stunned. Did the man and the flower shop go through the time tunnel?


    I still rushed to the window, opened the curtain, opened the window, and looked down. Below is the street outside the hotel. Cars are flowing, pedestrians are in a hurry, and no one can be seen gathering, indicating that they are not jumping off a building. But where can they go? God?


    Take a closer look at the room. The beds are very neat and there are no items left. Obviously, no one has checked in the room. I was a little flustered. While calling situ Jing, I rushed into Room 608 opposite. Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying are still guarding in the lobby on the first floor. They have never seen anyone in a blue coat. I asked them to guard the gate and the other to get the hotel surveillance.


    The two single beds in Room 608 are messy and have some long hair. The window was open, so I went to the window and looked down. Behind it was a courtyard, but the courtyard was empty and very quiet.


    At this time, situ Jing called: "the flower shop is in the elevator and is rising to the top floor."


    I was stunned. When did Huasi run into the elevator? But now I had to think about something strange and rushed into the corridor to the elevator. While running, he asked, "who else is in the elevator?"


    "She''s alone!"


    I scolded his uncle in my heart. Huasi''s mind must have been controlled. When I ran to the elevator, I found that it had risen to the eleventh floor. This should be the top floor. The number stopped. The other elevator happened to be on the fifth floor. I opened the elevator door and rushed in.


    Unexpectedly, it stopped on the tenth floor, opened the door and there was no one outside. I hurriedly pressed the door closing button to ascend to the eleventh floor. When I rushed out of the elevator, I found that the roof was above and the roof door was open. An ominous premonition suddenly rose in my mind. I rushed up the stairs and rushed out of the rooftop door. I saw that situ Jing was dragging Huasi''s hair to climb the edge wall.


    I couldn''t help being moved and surprised. Isn''t situ Jing in the monitoring room? When did she get on the elevator? Just stunned, he quickly killed them. Now there was no time to pull them. He jumped up and kicked situ Jing''s temple in mid air, kicking her and the flowers off the wall.


    But I almost jumped out of the building. Fortunately, my toes fell off the wall and fell on my back to the roof.


    The foot seemed to wake situ Jing up. He sat on the ground rubbing his temples and looked at me blankly. Hua Si rubbed his eyes as if he had just woke up and asked, "when is it dawn?"


    I''m dizzy, you two girls. Did you think you opened a room and slept just now?


    Situ Jing asked sadly, "what happened just now?"


    I got up panting and said, "you almost jumped out of the building just now. It may be a trap. Go down quickly and leave the hotel first."


    "What, jump?" The flower jumped up with her eyes staring like an egg.


    I went on and on. Worried about LAN Xiaoying''s situation, I hurried down the roof. To be on the safe side, I stopped taking the elevator and went straight to the stairs. In the lobby on the first floor, LAN Xiaoying sat on the sofa with her forehead covered, looking full of pain. But I was relieved that she was all right.


    Then the security guard came over and asked us suspiciously what we were doing. Situ Jing showed up the police officer''s card and claimed that he was handling the case. The security guard dared not say anything more. He smiled and walked away.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying if she had just seen the guy in a blue coat. She nodded, frowned and said, "when I saw him, I wanted to rush to stop him, but suddenly I felt dizzy and had a splitting headache. And a voice in my head said, "let us go today for the time being, but we will never live until dawn tomorrow!"


    Situ Jing and Hua Si both lost their color. I was even more shocked. The grandson even channeled directly with his eyes to the girl, which not only showed that his channeling had reached a certain level, but also meant that he was invincible. His message to the girl is not alarmist. We may not escape tonight!


    After a short break, LAN Xiaoying''s headache gradually improved. Situ Jing went to the lobby manager and took us to the monitoring room to get the surveillance video just now. Because she didn''t even go to the monitoring just now, she didn''t know when she lost consciousness. When she answered the phone, she might be in the elevator with Huasi.


    Calling up the surveillance video just now, I found that I had also made a serious mistake. Just after the door of Room 608 was opened, what rushed out of it was not a blue coat, but an invisible figure. It was quite fast, like a light and shadow passing under the monitoring. The door of room 609 didn''t open at all. The flower shop ran away with the light and shadow.


    I may have been disturbed in my mind at that time, and there was an illusion that the flower shop was dragged into room 609. After I hit the door and entered 609, my grandson in a blue coat calmly walked out of Room 608, and then swaggered to the elevator. I was silly. Baji called situ Jing on the phone. Without even looking at the corridor, I rushed directly into 608, so that the grandson calmly entered the elevator. At that time, Huasi and situ Jing were in the elevator.


    From the other two pictures, Huasi took the elevator down, his expression was dull and had become stupid. Situ Jing did the same. While answering the phone, he entered the elevator and joined the flower shop and went up together. I guess the grandson led me to the roof, just to let me see the picture of two girls jumping off the building.


    The elevator stopped on the tenth floor. He pressed the key. Mainly in calculating the time, you can''t go too fast, and you can''t go too late. But he still miscalculated. I arrived a second earlier. It''s a thousand miles away. A lot can happen in a second.


    But I can''t figure out how he knows how to operate an elevator, an antique who has been sleeping for decades? Why don''t you break them one by one and ask me to watch the two girls jump off the building at the same time? I think there''s something in it.

 Chapter 818

    We failed this time and didn''t go back to the police station and shop. Instead, we accompanied Huasi to her villa. Just at noon, Huasi arranged to cook more dishes in the kitchen, and everyone stayed for dinner. Then we talked about it while eating. First, where is Tang Yong, second, what does he mean by going to the hotel with Huasi, and third, how to deal with the crisis tonight.


    Just now situ Jing checked the room opening record at the hotel front desk. 609 is an idle room, and no one checked in. 608 was issued with Tang Yong''s ID card. Although we didn''t get the monitoring before check-in, the waiter will compare the photos during registration, so Tang Yong must be on site.


    This reminds me of another thing. The bastard who photographed me fled as fast as light and shadow. Who is this man? Is it Tang Yong? If so, it''s too shocking. It''s beyond the physiological scope of ordinary people. I''d rather believe it''s a flying corpse!


    Whether Tang Yong or not, this speed can kill all of us tonight.


    Facing the delicious food on the table, I suddenly lost my appetite. With such a pervert, coupled with the supernatural channeling of the blue coat, what do we use to deal with them?


    Situ Jing didn''t know what I was thinking. It didn''t seem to be a trick to lure the enemy when Tang Yong asked Huasi to go to the hotel alone. He would not have guessed that Hua Si was in the police station. It was because he was afraid that Hua Si would call us together that he would set a ten minute time limit. It was only after we arrived together that the grandson was annoyed that we gave birth to the idea of killing.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "your analysis is very correct. I think Tang yongdan asked Huasi to go to the hotel, which may be related to the stolen ashes."


    She immediately woke up the big guy. I put aside my thoughts for the time being and went on along LAN Xiaoying''s train of thought: "this man went to dig Huasi''s mother''s grave, it seems that he didn''t want to vent his hatred or throw away the body. Otherwise, you don''t have to take away the ashes, just spread them on the spot... "


    Just now, Hua Si took away my chopsticks: "you are so bad that you are not allowed to eat my food."


    I said with a wry smile, "this is just a hypothesis."


    "If not, I don''t allow you to think about my mother''s ashes..." Hua Si said and turned his mouth, crying.


    I quickly admitted my mistake: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Don''t mention it again." Then he opened his mouth and couldn''t go on without leaving the ashes.


    Looking at me embarrassed, Hua Si suddenly burst into laughter and handed the chopsticks back to me: "what to say, but don''t speak ill of me, or I''ll let you go!"


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying smiled at each other and said nothing.


    I took a bite of food and then went on to analyze: "according to this situation, this man stole the ashes for a purpose. Just after taking away the ashes, there seemed to be some clues missing, so I made an appointment with Huasi. "


    The three of them nodded at the same time, but Hua Si immediately asked, "then why throw a body in the grave?"


    Situ Jing chimed in and said, "it may be a threat or a means to vent hatred... But if Hu Yunfeng really did, he should not know Huasi''s mother. It''s strange to steal ashes. Should he not vent hatred?"


    I said, "he doesn''t know Huasi''s mother, but I don''t guarantee that he doesn''t know Huasi''s grandparents. So you''re right to guess. It''s just that it doesn''t need to make such a strange child corpse. I always think there''s something fishy in it. Hua Si, can you tell me why your mother died and what happened when she was buried? "


    Hua Si''s eyes were red and said, "I left my mother to live with my father when I was five years old. I''ve never seen her since. I don''t know when she died or when she was buried. It was not until he was a teenager that he forced his father to tell the truth about her death and the location of the grave. "


    LAN Xiaoying looked up at me and seemed to say, why are you asking?


    My heart says that he Meiying''s death may be mysterious, or he may have been poisoned by millions of dollars. Burning ashes after death may suppress even the soul in the tomb. Blue coat uses this strange child corpse to fill the tomb, which is a violent means to fight poison with poison and resolve the resentment of fierce ghosts. I hope I''m wrong. He Meiying''s life has been very tragic. I find it difficult to accept the persecution of her soul after death.


    Situ Jing saw that I didn''t speak anymore. He vaguely guessed that it was a sad topic, so he changed his subject: "these are nothing more than guesses. Let''s talk about how to deal with Hu Yunfeng tonight."


    Then the three of them all focused on my face, which made my friends feel a lot of pressure. I coughed twice and asked the flower shop, "do you know what the price of the cemetery is now?"


    They were all stunned. The flower shop said, "look how big you bought. My father''s cemetery cost more than a million yuan."


    I said in my heart, it''s just you who spend so much money. Can ordinary people afford this price? No wonder they can''t afford to die now. The price of cemeteries is even more expensive than buildings.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "Why are you asking?"


    I blinked and said, "if I can''t defeat Hu Yunfeng tonight, I''ll always choose the cemetery first..." before I finished, LAN Xiaoying took a chicken leg and stuffed it into my mouth.


    "Not only to choose a cemetery, but also to be a full ghost! Come on, I''ll give you some spare ribs... "The girl picked up another piece of spare ribs angrily.


    I was busy chewing chicken legs and said vaguely, "don''t make trouble. Business matters. Tonight... "I was perfunctory, and I had no plan at all. But after I got stuck here, I suddenly thought of a way and said to them, "the only way to deal with this guy is to dig a hole..."


    This time, the flower shop stuffed a piece of tofu in my mouth: "you are so talented. You''d better be a full ghost."


    I swallowed the tofu with a bitter smile and said, "wait until I finish talking. Isn''t Hu Yunfeng good at channeling? Then you can use the same trap as the immortal master to let him enter the yin-yang road! "


    "How to operate?" LAN Xiaoying asked with interest.


    I frowned and said, "after lunch, go back to the shop to study the Yin talisman and set up a trap. If he uses his psychic skills, he will be involved in the Yin talisman. At that moment, the soul will go out of the body and enter the yin-yang road. I''ll take GUI Jing in and deal with his ghost. You''ll be responsible for burning his body and completely eliminating this scourge! "


    This method is easier said than done. First, the Tong Yin talisman doesn''t know how to use it. Second, it''s uncertain whether he will come to the store or choose another place at night, so the trap can''t be arranged.


    After returning to the shop, I lay in bed thinking hard, watching the time getting closer and closer to the evening, but I haven''t figured out a clue yet, and I feel more anxious.


    At this time, Liu Xiaomi came and chatted happily with LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying. I can''t help thinking of the mask from Liu Xiaomi. The Yin talisman doesn''t have to be arranged in a fixed place, but can also be made into a mobile one. What about Mobile?


    At the moment, I heard the flower dance shadow laughing loudly. Suddenly, there was a light in front of me!

 Chapter 819

    I didn''t make up my mind on the female devil, but thought of her little turtle. This little guy has psychic ability. I think the effect will be better if there is a Yin talisman hidden on him. I just don''t know if the Yin symbol will conflict with the little turtle or hurt it.


    After thinking about it for a while, I think it''s no problem. If I don''t read the spell, the Yin talisman will have no effect and won''t hurt the little turtle. However, when the Yin talisman generates power, it and Hu Yunfeng are in the channeling period. Maybe it will also enter the yin-yang road. It doesn''t really matter. I''ll pick it up then.


    After I made up my mind, I began to make Tong Yin Fu. This symbol is easy to draw, but it is difficult to draw how to achieve the desired effect. If there is a slight mistake, it will not pass through Yin, but will form a seal like a mask. So I began to think about how to ensure Yin ventilation instead of sealing.


    Yes, add a piece of Yin talisman to break the sky and open the earth, won''t it end? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help patting my forehead. Such a simple question wasted another half an hour. All the symbols have been drawn, and a few more have been prepared. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s getting dark.


    Liu Xiaomi''s chat mood is still particularly high. It seems that he doesn''t plan to leave tonight. He wants to eat here. I coughed twice and said to her, "I have something to do tonight. You''d better go first. I won''t keep you for dinner tonight."


    "What''s up?" Liu Xiaomi was a little angry. "No matter what, it''s not as important as friends. Are you too embarrassed to drive me out?"


    The flower dance shadow coaxed: "yes, yes, it seems that you hate her always coming to rub rice."


    Dizzy, I didn''t mean that, but it was said to be true by Er Niu. LAN Xiaoying just wanted to explain. I stretched out my hand and said, "OK, let''s focus on friends tonight, but I have to say hello to you in advance. Our family may be haunted tonight. Did you hear about the child''s body in Huasi''s mother''s grave? Its soul will probably come to us to chat... "


    "Well, you have guests tonight. How can I stay?" Liu Xiaomi looked outside and got up quickly.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. By the way, you go to class with the kid and ask him not to kill everywhere and to reincarnate in the underworld." I smiled and said solemnly.


    "Oh, I forgot Chang Hao asked me to see a movie. If you didn''t say earlier, make an appointment another day... "Liu Xiaomi rushed out of the shop like he ran away.


    The flower dance shadow was confused and asked, "what child corpse, why does it want to chat with us?"


    LAN Xiaoying saw that it was impossible not to say this, so she briefly explained the situation from last night to the dumping of the body.


    "Wow, its soul is coming tonight. Why didn''t you say it earlier." Hua Wuying quickly got up and shouted at the door, "Xiaomi, I''ll go to the movies with you!" But when she ran to the door, there was no sign of Liu Xiaomi.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although this kid is powerful, it''s not impossible to deal with it, but..." I pretended to be embarrassed. When I said this, I looked at the flower dance shadow and closed my mouth.


    "But what?" Two girls asked me warily.


    "I''d like to borrow your little turtle to use it and set up a Dharma array to completely break the imp into the underworld and dare not come back."


    "No, why don''t you use your dead shallot?" She resolutely refused, man.


    I turned my eyes and said, "the shallot is always off the chain now. It''s getting more and more arrogant. It''s eighteen thousand miles worse than your little turtle."


    The flower dance shadow was elated by my praise: "really? My little turtle is so much better than dead shallots? "


    "Yes, so I was very disappointed with shallot and decided to hand over the heavy task of eliminating ghosts to little turtle. By the way, let the little turtle grow some skills. " I tried to resist a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you the little turtle." The corners of the flower dance shadow''s happy mouth are cracked to the root of the ear.


    I dare not put a sign on the little turtle in front of her, hold the little guy and say back to the bedroom for practice. Enter the bedroom, close the door, quickly roll the two runes into a paper tube and paste them under the turtle''s shell, and then read the sacrificial mantra to bind the two runes with the little turtle. If there is no accident, they won''t fall out.


    Just finished, the flower dance shadow knocked on the door outside: "why close the door? Let me see how to practice."


    So I opened the door to say that when the drill was over, situ Jing called and said that it was going to be dark. Should we concentrate together? I said you drive to the shop. Just hung up her phone and Hua Si followed in.


    "Tang Yong called me again and told me to go to the cemetery at 10 p.m. on time, otherwise I would really throw the ashes into the river this time!"


    My heart said that the change of location this time is to use the child''s body to kill us in one fell swoop. With the help of flower dance shadow, the child corpse didn''t have to be afraid, so I told her to come to the store first.


    After a while, situ Jing and Huasi rushed to the store. LAN Xiaoying had already ordered takeout. Several people discussed tonight''s action plan while eating. Hua Wuying heard that she had to deal with the child corpse. She couldn''t help scratching her heart. She began to rub her hands while eating. I looked at her and suddenly worried. There are two girls tonight. Won''t they screw things up?


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it seems that Hu Yunfeng is still in the flower shop for the ashes. But this time I didn''t ask not to let others go, and I was ready to kill everyone. However, aren''t there still police officers guarding the scene? Should they be evacuated? "


    Situ Jing nodded and said, "I thought about it just now. I''m going to ask them to withdraw before nine o''clock..."


    Speaking of this, her cell phone rang, put down her chopsticks and answered the phone. After listening to two sentences, her face became very stunned. After hanging up the phone, he said, "several police officers guarding the cemetery had an accident. Just now, the coffin suddenly stood up and injured a police officer. At present, everyone has escaped from the crematorium and the wounded have been sent to the hospital. "


    "Then they don''t have to go back to the cemetery." I said, standing up and carrying my backpack, "we''d better start in advance to avoid another accident."


    The flower dance shadow jumped up and said excitedly, "what can stand the coffin is a fierce corpse. Now I finally find something to do. Catch it back and form a little white stiff!"


    Hua Si trembled: "don''t be so terrible, or I''d better not go."


    Before I opened my mouth, huawuying looked back and said, "you can''t go. It''s not safe at home. Maybe the little devil suddenly ran over..." just say it. The female devil suddenly made a face and almost didn''t scare the flower shop down.


    It''s impossible for Huasi not to go, because she is the protagonist. If we let her stay at home, the other party will give up us and open a small stove for her alone.


    After getting on the bus, I looked at the low night sky with no light in the stars and moon, and suddenly felt a thrill for no reason. This is an ominous feeling. Is it destined not to go well tonight? Sigh in my heart, but I have no other choice but to give my life!

 Chapter 820

    We arrived at the crematorium only at 8:30, and the escaped police had already withdrawn to the city. There was only an old man guarding the door in such a large crematorium. Empty venues and gloomy cemeteries are filled with a strong smell of death. So that we all feel that the old guard doesn''t have any sense of existence at all. This is a ghost land between people!


    Situ Jing parked the car far away on the field path. Hua Si was the bravest of the five. On the back seat, he shrank between Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying. He said in a trembling voice, "why don''t I call and ask him to change the day."


    "What are you afraid of?" As soon as the flower dance shadow patted her chest, she looked full of pride. "With me, even if there are ten child corpses, I can''t take them wrong!"


    Seeing the female devil boasting so much, none of us said anything, but smiled. But it also emboldened Huasi. He was not so afraid.


    Because the lights were off, and I didn''t dare to turn on the mobile phone to emit any light, it was so dark that even we couldn''t see each other''s body contour. The atmosphere was so depressing that no one spoke now. But in the silent waiting, time passed very slowly.


    Hua Si couldn''t help but press his mobile phone to look at the time and said, "it''s only nine o''clock. I have to wait another hour..."


    When I said this, I suddenly saw a light in the distance. LAN Xiaoying quickly sealed her mouth and covered the mobile phone screen at the same time.


    We were all refreshed. Is Hu Yunfeng here?


    Soon the light came near. We couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out to be a funeral team. Dozens of men and women, all dressed in filial piety clothes and carrying two coffins, walked to the door of the crematorium.


    Who wants cremation in the middle of the night? Even if you are in a hurry, but people don''t work in the crematorium, do you turn on the stove yourself? Besides, I haven''t seen anyone carrying a coffin to cremate the body. Do you show off your family''s money?


    I always thought it was strange. When I was wondering what was going on, LAN Xiaoying quietly stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She only heard her say in her heart, "these are dead ghosts, only the coffin is true!"


    My scalp is numb. So many dead spirits have to carry the coffins here at dead of night. Is it Hu Yunfeng''s helper?


    It was clear that they walked lightly. So many people had only a flashlight, which shone through the crowd. Several pale faces were particularly conspicuous. They didn''t look at us. They stopped in front of the crematorium door and knocked on the door a few times. The old guard opened the door. One of the guys handed the old man some banknotes. It must be a ghost coin or issued by Tiandi bank. I don''t know if God can spend it. It''s currency in the underworld.


    The old gatekeeper bent down happily to thank me. I wonder. If you give money, you''ll let someone carry the coffin. Aren''t you afraid of being found out and fired?


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "the old guard is also a ghost!"


    I''ll go. How can I find a ghost as a guard at the crematorium? I hurriedly asked situ Jing, have you seen the old guard this morning? Is he the same person as this?


    Situ Jing whispered, "yes, he reported the case in the morning. We had a record of his investigation and were very impressed by this man. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    I shook my head silently. The old man was alive in the morning and dead in the evening. Alas, it''s a beast. How many people will stop killing?


    After these dead ghosts carried the coffin in, the door didn''t close, which immediately gave me a feeling of going through the hall. The evil spirits of the crematorium and the cemetery all rushed out through the gate, and then spread rapidly around. My heart couldn''t help jumping violently.


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "why don''t you close the door?"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "of course, it''s the door for us."


    "Does the old guard know we''re coming?" Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    I just wanted to answer. Huasi''s mobile phone rang, so I shut up. Hua Si picked up the phone and pressed hands-free. Tang Yong said sadly, "I know you''ve all arrived, so come in and go directly to the cemetery. Don''t drive, don''t turn on the lights, or don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Then hang up.


    So we got out of the car. The flower shop seemed to see that there were many people in the funeral team. It was more daring. My heart said that if you knew it was all ghosts, you would stay in the car and refuse to get off.


    "According to the plan discussed in the shop, no one is allowed to act alone." I asked him to lead the way into the crematorium gate.


    The old gatekeeper stood outside the guard room, the light came out from the door, saw it with a smile and said hello to me: "coming?"


    I smiled and waved, "here you are. I''m in a hurry today. I forgot to bring the ghost coin. I''ll burn more for you tomorrow. "


    The old man immediately lowered his face and turned back to the house.


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey? How can you make such a joke on an old man? Isn''t this a curse for people to die early? " Hua Si even defended the old man against injustice.


    I smiled and didn''t speak. I took their four women''s armies, walked through the management office, stepped over the "Naihe bridge", bypassed the ashes building and came to the cemetery. At this time, we haven''t turned on the light, because the other party doesn''t allow it, but it''s foolish not to turn on the light now. I first turned on the flashlight and took a picture of he Meiying''s tomb. Suddenly, I had goose bumps on my body.


    Originally, there was only one coffin, but now it has become three. It is neatly arranged in front of the tomb, emitting a strong strange smell.


    "Why are there two more coffins?" Hua Si stared and shouted.


    The flower dance shadow said, "you''re stupid. Didn''t you see someone carry two coffins just now? Eh, where are those people? " She can even curse people silly, and the object of being scolded is Huasi, which makes her friends feel very funny.


    The coffin is here, but none of the dead ghosts carrying the coffin appears. I don''t know what the other party is doing. I took a flashlight to shine around, but I couldn''t see Hu Yunfeng and Tang Yong. Then I shouted, "we''re coming. You should come out and meet?"


    Before the voice fell, Huasi received a call from Tang Yong and asked her to go to the cremation room alone this time.


    The flower shop immediately lost its color and said with a bitter face, "I won''t go to kill you!"


    Look at this. Even if he Meiying''s ashes were thrown into the river, she wouldn''t go to the cremation room to attend the meeting.


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying looked at me at the same time. I frowned, grabbed Huasi''s mobile phone and dialed Tang Yong''s number back. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang nearby. In the silent night, it was crisp and pleasant, but it was also gloomy.


    "Why is the sound so close?" The flower dance shadow cat slipped to the left coffin to listen, and then shouted, "the voice is in the coffin!"


    Hua Si screamed with fright and quickly hid behind me. I hurriedly cut off the call, and the bell in the coffin disappeared immediately.


    Hua Wuying ran back to us with her tongue out, turned her eyes and said, "zombies don''t call. Bai Yu, are you lying to me? What''s sleeping inside is not a dead body, but a fierce ghost?"


    I pulled out two masonry cones and said, "it''s a ghost or a corpse. Just open the coffin." Then she glanced at LAN Xiaoying. The girl shook her beautiful head, saying that the coffin was not a ghost.


    I returned my mobile phone to Huasi, handed huawuying a stone cone and said, "go, open the coffin!" Then he took out the red rope to make a gossip array.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Huasi''s hand rang again, so that the girl screamed and threw out her mobile phone. I quickly ran to the coffin on the left and listened to the voice of people faintly saying, "don''t open the coffin, or scatter the ashes into the toilet!"


    I felt a thrill after listening to it. Your uncle, is it dead or alive in the coffin? Suddenly, I wonder if zombies have evolved and learned to use mobile phones?

 Chapter 821

    Not only did I eavesdrop on the coffin, but the flower dance shadow followed curiously. They all heard it. Immediately threw the masonry cone on the ground and said, "open the coffin yourself. I''m not free, and then I ran away.


    My heart said that Tang Yong should be alive in the coffin. His spirit was remotely controlled by Hu Yunfeng and was calling us. We must quickly disconnect the psychic channel between them so that Tang Yong will not be killed. At that moment, I didn''t care to arrange the array again. I put up the masonry cone and inserted it into the gap of the coffin, so I had to pry it hard. The coffin in the middle suddenly stood upright!


    The flower shop screamed again and ran to the flower dance shadow, while the female devil was still saying, "don''t come here, you will lead the ghost to me, go away..."


    At the same time, I dare not pry the lid of the coffin again to avoid being hurt by the coffin. I let go and jumped back.


    A nail burst out of the coffin erected by "kaka kaka", forcing us to hold our heads and escape. Followed by the coffin cover, it flew towards me. The wind was urgent, which showed that the potential was very fierce. I hurried to a lazy donkey and rolled into the cemetery. The coffin cover flashed close to my temples and hit a tomb with a thud. Even the stone tablet was photographed underground.


    I turned over and looked up. I saw situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying running to the flower dance shadow. Looking at the coffin, white smoke came out. I couldn''t see the appearance of the body at all. My God, it''s not simple corpse gas, otherwise it''s not white smoke. This is a mixture of evil spirit and resentment, which makes it so strange.


    This thing is too fierce. We don''t need Hu Yunfeng to do it. This kind of evil corpse is enough to destroy our army. I immediately got up from the ground and couldn''t wait for it to come out of the coffin, otherwise I wouldn''t have a chance. First sprinkle a handful of glutinous rice into the coffin, then pull out a rune water to kill ghosts and kill corpses, push and shoot a little liquid, swing a round arm and throw it into the coffin.


    The glutinous rice made the vertical coffin tremble, but as soon as the needle tube was thrown into the thick smoke, it reflected back. His uncle''s speed was too fast. I didn''t avoid it and just stabbed it on my left shoulder.


    I pulled out the needle tube with pain, bit the flashlight in my mouth, took out the peach wood sword with my left hand, and quickly ran to the coffin. First, stab the peach wood sword. It''s a false move. It''s much easier to distract the evil corpse and give it an injection.


    Unexpectedly, the empty move didn''t work well. My arm was kicked by a small foot flying out of the thick smoke, so I took a plane. This flight seems to be going to Australia, directly to LAN Xiaoying''s feet. The girl and situ Jing quickly reached out and took it, but the momentum was too fierce and immediately knocked them down to the ground.


    The flower dance shadow probe asked, "what''s in this coffin?"


    I was in pain and said casually, "it''s a evil corpse pretending to be a corpse!"


    "You said so. I''ll catch the goods." Hua Wuying said shamelessly, handed the little turtle to Hua Si and ran to the coffin.


    The flower shop held the little turtle and asked, "is she OK?"


    I hem and haw sat up, rubbed my sore back and said, "sure..."


    Just then, the flower dance shadow suddenly disappeared. Looking up, she also took a plane in the sky.


    I then finished saying: "... No!"


    At this time, situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying turned over and got up. Just as Huawu shadow flew to, they knocked down again when they picked her up. And my friend also lay down the gun, because the flower dance shadow hit me directly!


    I haven''t slowed down yet. Now I''ve turned my internal organs around, lying on the ground with Venus in front of me. The flower dance shadow lay on my back and shouted, "who''s down, who''s down, I''m in pain!"


    Dizzy, when I became a meat mat, she didn''t appreciate it. Instead, I blamed her. Er Niu, what do you say? Can you have a snack?


    The flower shop pulled us up one by one, and the four people couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the coffin still smoking. Before the other party made a move, we were beaten and embarrassed. If we really start, do we still have a good life?


    Hua Wuying stopped bragging and said in horror: "this is not a simple evil corpse. Those who have a resentful soul must use the eight child palm corpse array and the five element corpse decomposition array to deal with it. But now I have nothing in my hand. How can I fight it? And which bastard put it in the coffin. Do you know that this evil corpse sealed in the coffin will condense more evil Qi. It should be solved by burning it with samadhi real fire in the middle of the sun. "


    I blushed when I was scolded. That bastard is my brother. But his uncle thought that the child''s body would change when it was sealed in the coffin. At that time, LAN Xiaoying didn''t see that there was still a soul on it. Plus, I''m too confident in my forbidden talisman and corpse talisman. I didn''t expect that they have all become waste!


    After the flower dance shadow scolded, he saw that I hung my head and didn''t speak, so he asked me, "which bastard wouldn''t be you?"


    Crazy sweat, you scold and scold, but also face-to-face? I clenched my teeth and said, "don''t say it''s useless. The evil corpse will come out of the coffin soon. Push it to the cremation room first, and I''ll drag it!" Then he lit the lamp and pulled out a fire from all directions to push it out.


    In the Feng Shui Bureau arranged in the crematorium, the cremation room has the function of calming corpses and reducing ghosts. Otherwise, what should we do if we cheat corpses? If we don''t do it, the cremation furnace will collapse? What''s more, there are still dead ghosts staying on some newly dead bodies, which will stir up chickens and dogs. Therefore, the cremation room is the most important place. It has been carefully arranged by master Feng Shui. Hu Yunfeng asked the flower shop to meet there. Obviously, it also means to avoid evil corpses.


    As for what pit Hu Yunfeng dug in the cremation room, don''t think about it for the time being. He can only say it step by step.


    Hua Wuying immediately nodded and said, "you have to hold on. It''s a big deal that we''ll avenge you!" The female devil said with awe inspiring righteousness, turned around and ran. As a result, she looked around and asked, "where is the cremation room?"


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing said be careful and took Hua Wuying and Hua Si to the cremation room.


    Hua Si didn''t want to go yet. He said with a cry, "can I go home, I..."


    As soon as I said this, I heard a sound. The coffin had completely collapsed and the coffin plates were scattered. Huasi immediately shut up and ran away with LAN Xiaoying.


    At the moment, the white smoke dissipated rapidly, and a short body stood on the ground like a stone carving, with half black and half red skin color, which looked very mysterious in the light!


    The little mallet didn''t move, but a black eye and a red eye were rolling around, as if they were looking for a target. Seeing my scalp numb, I couldn''t help gulping down a mouthful of saliva, throwing my lighter to the ground. With a bang, the ground fire burned and quickly surrounded it.


    I can''t help breathing. Now I''ve trapped it for the time being? Unexpectedly, a strange situation suddenly happened. The small mallet raised its dark left arm and pointed at the fire circle. The flame sucked into its fingertips like a piece of noodles and disappeared!


    His uncle, what''s the situation? I was stunned.


    Followed by the small stick hammer, he lifted his red blood like right hand and pointed to me. Suddenly, the ground fire sucked into his body burst out, and the pen burned directly at me!

 Chapter 822

    The situation was so terrible that I forgot to avoid the raging fire dragon for a moment!


    It''s not the first time that the fire in all directions has been sucked away. The witch under the master''s temple has also played this hand. The problem is that it just swallows fire and doesn''t spit fire. You little bastard, eat and eat. Why do you spit it out? Do you want your brother to be embarrassed?


    When the fire approached my body, I immediately returned to my mind and quickly fell to the ground and rolled away. Fortunately, the fire was not interested in strangers. After jumping from the top of the head, it soon went out in the dark night.


    I awkwardly got up from the ground and looked up to see that the small mallet had fluttered and bounced over. This shaking little body, if you put on a Qing Dynasty official uniform and an official hat, it will be more lovely.


    Khan, when is it? I''m still thinking it''s not cute. The donkey kicked him in the brain.


    Bafang earth fire can''t handle it. That man has only one last move, the fire of the witch God. A clenched his teeth and clenched the ghost crystal. He chanted the mantra loudly and worshipped the divine fire mantra. A burst of run-up rushed to the little bastard. Just let me hold you and become a roast suckling pig!


    There is a soul on the little mallet. Although the IQ of this age is not high, it can distinguish between good and bad. Seeing the anger on me, I suddenly flash a color of fear. When I rushed to the front, it suddenly raised its body, climbed over the top, stretched out its foot and kicked me on the back of the head.


    So I took the high-speed railway this time and hit a coffin against the ground. Fortunately, the divine fire enveloped the whole body and played a protective effect. Otherwise, this foot would have to kick the guy''s skull. Its little hooves were also burned, and its mouth creaked and fell to the ground.


    Although I bumped into a coffin this time, I didn''t feel much pain. Instead, I knocked the coffin over. The coffin cover didn''t nail a nail. It opened and fell to the ground with a thud. Followed by a body rolling out from the inside, I looked carefully, this is the rightmost mouth of the three coffins, and what rolled out is a woman''s body.


    The flashlight fell to the side. It was too late to pick it up. He quickly took out his headlamp and put it on. The light immediately hit the woman''s face. My heart sank. This is Tang Yong''s wife and Xiao Lin''s mother!


    Although I knew that Tang Yong and his wife could not escape the disaster, I still felt bad when I saw the woman''s body with my own eyes.


    Then he turned his eyes to the coffin on the left. Just now I heard Tang Yong talking to us on his mobile phone. Should he not be dead?


    Just thinking of this, the fluttering sound sounded from behind, and the small mallet came again. But this time the sound was very strange. Looking back, one of its left feet was lame. When jumping, it was lame. No wonder the sound changed. But you''re lame. Can''t you stop for a while?


    I got up, opened my arms and shouted, "come on, boy, let uncle hug!"


    Before the voice fell, I suddenly heard another movement nearby. My heart said that its mother would not wake up, right? Turning his head, his hair stood upright. His mother woke up and opened a pair of red eyes, which was very scary!


    At the moment, he stood up and threw his chicken claw like hand at me. I was so worried that I hurriedly dodged aside. I forgot not to be afraid of her. My brother has the fire of witches and gods. But when I was so distracted, I completely ignored the small mallet and was kicked in the left leg by it. In its strange squeaking, I also lost my center of gravity and hit the coffin on the left.


    This time, it hit the coffin cover. With a bang, the coffin cover fell to the ground, and suddenly a cool breath came out of it. My heart can''t help shivering. Don''t tell me that Tang Yong is dead too!


    When I looked down into the coffin, my heart sank to the bottom. Tang Yong is lying inside, but his face is white. It''s even whiter than white ash. He must be dead. At this time, I was surprised that I couldn''t see a little white with a pair of black eyes. After the couple died, how can each person''s eyes deal with half of the symptoms of the child?


    And you look like you''ve been dead for a long time. How do you do it by calling your cell phone in the coffin? Glancing at his hand, the mobile phone is really holding in his hand!


    A cold wind rushed to the back of my neck. I couldn''t help shivering. At the same time, the residual light from the corners of my eyes swept the female corpse from behind. This thing was very fast. There was no chance to dodge left and right, so he jumped directly from the coffin to the opposite side.


    With a pop, the female corpse rushed into the coffin and pressed on Tang Yong.


    "Go away!" After Tang Yong''s violent drinking, the female corpse was lifted to the sky. This guy stood up from the coffin, and then formed a light and shadow to rush to me who had just stood up.


    Yes, it''s light and shadow. Because the speed is too fast, I can''t see its shape at all. I only see a passing shadow.


    Immediately, I changed from high-speed rail to flight and took off quickly. But Tang Yong didn''t feel much better. He reached out and rubbed his chest, jumped and shouted, "it''s burning me, it''s burning me!"


    I didn''t know how far I flew. When I fell, I suddenly saw a flash of light and shadow below, and then stopped. It was a female corpse!


    It''s as fast as Tang Yong. It''s waiting for me below!


    I really want to cry. Now the energy consumption on the ghost crystal is almost the same. I must keep a little and use it to enter the yin-yang road to deal with Hu Yunfeng.


    At the moment, I had nowhere to borrow in the air. I couldn''t hide if I wanted to, so I hit the female corpse directly. As soon as we came into contact, the female corpse was immediately burned, shivered, slapped me, and it screamed in pain.


    I was sent into space orbit again. I was depressed in every way. Can my brother land tonight? It''s his uncle''s fault that you can''t play football like this. You have to let me shoot a goal?


    Crow mouth, absolute crow mouth, really shoot! I was stuck in the gap between the railings of "Naihe bridge"!


    I was sore and angry. I looked at two lights and a small mallet jumping over with both hands. I immediately came to me, and my heart jumped into my throat. Ah, is it holding the ground for Mao''s hands? Anxious, I suddenly wandered away, followed by awakening. His feet were scalded and he had to walk upside down.


    Fortunately, at the moment when the two lights and shadows arrived, I stubbornly pulled my head out of the gap in the railing and fell into the river. The water is very shallow. Lying in it, the water flooded to the ear. Tang Yong and his wife smashed the stone railing like Mars hitting the earth. I quickly covered my head, turned over and climbed up, and ran forward along the ditch. The gravel hit my head and body. I couldn''t help grinning.


    Now the ghost crystal energy is about to run out, so I temporarily put out the divine fire, climbed up the river bank and used the fire bell spell to release a flame to the three mallets. I stopped them for a while. I bypassed the memorial hall and rushed into a back door of the cremation room. This door doesn''t open at ordinary times. Obviously, Hu Yunfeng deliberately opened it for our convenience.

 Chapter 823

    After entering through the back door of the cremation room, you should pass through the body storage room and the room where the mortician makes up for the body. As soon as I entered the corpse storage room, the corpse in the corpse cabinet seemed to be stimulated by the corpse gas, and the sound was loud, which immediately gave me goose bumps.


    From between the two rows of corpse lockers, he went into the makeup room. Although there was no corpse on the empty dressing table, it could completely fill up the picture that the mortician had painted the lips for the dead body, so the sweat fell to the ground again. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. The problem is that when you are nervous, you can''t help yourself.


    The cremation room is running out of the door. In the dark space, there was no sound except my running and panting. On the right is a row of more than a dozen cremators, all closed at the moment, like more than a dozen blocked ghost holes, emitting a strong smell of death in the dark.


    I turned back and closed the door. Five or six corpse talismans and ghost dispelling talismans were pasted horizontally and vertically. Then he gasped, turned his head and adjusted the headlights. There was a corpse bed outside each cremator, on which a prominent corpse was covered with white cloth. But I didn''t see LAN Xiaoying and the four of them, let alone where Hu Yunfeng was.


    This makes me feel a little surprised. Where are they? And why are there dead bodies outside the crematorium? It can''t be queuing in advance. It seems that the crematorium doesn''t have this rule. What the hell is going on?


    With a doubt, I walked slowly forward. When I passed by a gloomy corpse, I couldn''t help feeling a little cool. Why are dead bodies terrible? Because they are so quiet that they make you start thinking. What if they suddenly sit up?


    This is a painful problem. Up to now, I haven''t completely overcome this innate fear.


    Walking forward, I suddenly saw one of the dead bodies move slightly, and the white cloth shrouded in the body could not help shaking. I immediately swallowed my saliva. What''s the matter, man? What''s wrong with you? Tell me, I''ll scratch you.


    But on second thought, LAN Xiaoying and her family should have entered the cremation room. Could these dead bodies be a means of Hu Yunfeng''s suspicion, which charmed them and hid them on the corpse bed? Suddenly thought of a terrible idea, didn''t Hu Yunfeng want to send them all to the cremation furnace?


    Thinking of this, I didn''t dare to stop for a moment. I reached out and took off the white cloth of the newly moved corpse bed. His uncle''s almost scared me to death. Although they are not LAN Xiaoying, the strange corpse seems to have died in a car accident. The whole body is torn open and the head is flat. In particular, a pair of bulging eyes protrude outside the eyes. It is particularly frightening under the reflection of the light!


    I quickly turned around and left. This kind of picture should not be seen more. Then I opened seven or eight pieces of white cloth. They were all strange dead bodies, and the dead were in a variety of shapes, one more terrible than the other. Seeing me creepy, I dare not uncover the white cloth again. My psychological tolerance has been seriously challenged. If I look at it again, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    Some people will ask, when the doctor is also an expert in eliminating ghosts, how scared are several dead bodies? Please, this is not in the hospital. This is the cremation room. There are three mallets behind your ass. if you''re not afraid, I''ll take your last name.


    I turned around and said that they were not here. They might have been taken elsewhere by Hu Yunfeng. I''d better go out. Just as I was about to open the front door, I suddenly heard a crash behind me. Looking back, the sound seemed to come from a cremation furnace. I see. They''re locked in the stove!


    He hurriedly turned around and rushed to the stove, only to hear the sound of drops, and a group of red indicator lights were lit on each row of cremators. My hair stood up and Hu Yunfeng turned on the switch of the cremator!


    However, I know that the cremator needs to be preheated at first, but I don''t know how long the preheating time is. I knocked on the stove door with great anxiety, and there were two thumping responses. It must be one of them. So I went to my bag to take out the stone cone, but I didn''t touch it. Then I thought of throwing it in the cemetery.


    In my heart, I felt a ghost token suddenly. The stove is an electric door that opens and closes up and down. After closing, there is no gap, and the ghost control token can''t be inserted at all.


    When I was in a hurry, I only heard the onion God cry behind me: "Sir, I''m coming!"


    Hearing the boy''s cry, I was immediately happy. When she came, she gave it to LAN Xiaoying and asked her to protect the four girls. I just don''t know what''s going on now. When it jumped on my shoulder, I asked it to open the closed stove door and asked the girl where they are at the moment.


    "I don''t know... When they ran to the cremation room, they met a group of dead ghosts. The aunt threw out her bag and fell into the smelly ditch..." as the boy spoke, he forcibly opened the furnace door.


    I thought it was one of the four of them. Unexpectedly, the light shone on a female ghost with pale face and long hair, sitting in the warming stove and grinning at us!


    "Fuck you!" The onion God slapped the female ghost into the stove and asked, "are you still looking for it?"


    "Why not? Go and turn on all the stoves!" I''m anxious now. Looking at the female ghost in the stove, I don''t know where the hatred comes from. I push and shoot a fire in all directions to light it, and then close the stove door.


    So it became lively. In the dark space, which was already very gloomy, there was another scream of female ghosts. For a moment, I had an illusion that this was not cremation room, this was hell!


    Onion God was very fast. He opened all the furnace doors in a minute, but he didn''t see anyone inside!


    I was deceived. Hu Yunfeng deliberately dragged me here. So he shouted, "onion God, go and find out about them..." before I finished, I saw an evil smile on the little face of onion God, and my heart clicked. What, you bastard rebelled again?


    "Gaga......" the onion God was lying on a corpse bed and suddenly laughed hard. He just heard it say, "you want to be right with me for your ability. You don''t even deserve to lift your shoes! I''m just making a small plan so that you can''t see where they are. Open your dog''s eyes again! "


    This is Hu Yunfeng''s voice. He even controlled the onion God with channeling and talked to me through his mouth.


    When I woke up, the grandson used the hotel trick again, which made me hallucinate. This makes me very depressed. His means are very hidden and impossible to prevent, and he doesn''t consciously get caught.


    Now, looking at the corpse bed again, I saw LAN Xiaoying and all of them. The one whose head was flattened just now was actually a flower dance shadow, and the Little Turtle was holding it in his arms. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Hua Si lie on the corpse bed every so often, but everyone looks at the roof with dull eyes and has no response at all. If it were not as like as two peas, it would be just like the dead.

 Chapter 824

    I knew Hu Yunfeng was difficult to deal with, and this result was expected, so I didn''t feel ashamed. But where did the grandson hide and talk to me? You know, the onion God is not a bargain. He can''t get it easily if he''s too far away. It''s likely that he''s in the cremation room. He may lie on the corpse bed and hide under several uncovering white cloth.


    "I lost, but I want to die to understand who you are and why you want to kill us?" I put my hands behind my back and told him in a depressed tone.


    "You don''t need to know so much. You should be honored to die in my hands!" This is the tone of people in the 1960s.


    I can''t help getting angry. There are many people who want to kill me. Who are you? Your ancestors of 18 generations should be honored to die in your hands.


    "I know who you are. You are Hu Yunfeng!" I laughed.


    "How did you know?" The other side''s tone seemed quite surprised.


    "Do you want to know? OK, I''ll tell you when I get into the yin-yang road! " At the same time, I kneaded my hands behind my back and recited two spells.


    "Yin Yang Road? Do you think I''ll follow you when you enter the Yin Yang Road? You think too much... Eh... Little turtle... "He said without a voice. It was obvious that he was caught!


    At the same time, as soon as the onion God''s head fell down, LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying, situ Jing and Hua si all breathed out and all woke up.


    "Hu Yunfeng''s body is on several corpse beds that haven''t opened the white cloth. You quickly find a knife and kill him." As I spoke, I took out the Yin talisman to open the sky and open the ground, and chanted the curse into the yin-yang road.


    All of a sudden, I was in the dark area of the intersection of yin and Yang. At the moment, I can''t see where Hu Yunfeng is. I just drift forward carefully. When I enter the yin-yang Road, I immediately see a dead ghost in a blue coat not far ahead. I''m looking around. It''s obvious that I don''t know whether I entered the yin-yang road or not.


    I floated to him and stopped three feet away. I clenched the ghost crystal in my hand and sneered, "excuse me, who is the most glorious to fight with you now?"


    There was a flicker of panic in the two green eyes of the grandson, but he said calmly, "what can you do even if you introduce me into the yin-yang road? My channeling will help me revive the sun, and you won''t have a chance to go back. "


    Ha, you son of a bitch, you''re still talking hard. I sneered and said, "several of my friends are awake, including the onion God. It''s easy to kill your body now. You said that even if your psychic skill reaches heaven and your body becomes a dead body, how can you resurrect? "


    Hu Yunfeng trembled slightly and refused to give in: "I''m an immortal body of King Kong. No one can kill me. There are also happy boys who are protecting. Those four women and an evil fairy can''t get their hands at all. "


    As he spoke, I suddenly felt confused. Shit, the grandson began to use channeling again. Because this is not in the sun, the spiritual cultivation of ghosts is greatly reduced, otherwise I will never be aware of it after being recruited. I took a sudden breath, extracted a trace of energy from the ghost crystal, and woke up in an instant.


    "We have removed all the Vajra corpses. Is your body better than the Vajra corpse? Even if you can''t destroy your body, I''ll drive you out of your wits now. How can you restore the sun? " Before I finished my last sentence, I rushed forward and swung the ghost crystal in my hand to smash him on the forehead.


    The grandson was very clever. He flashed his head on his side and blocked it with his arm. But he didn''t know that what I was holding in my hand was ghost crystal. He suddenly cut a wound on his arm, which was dripping with black blood. With a dull hum of pain, he turned and ran away.


    I was a person who went in and out of the underground several times. The ghost was not so weak when I first entered the Yin mirage. In an instant, I chased behind me and kicked the grandson to eat. He was lying on the ground in embarrassment, and the cotton hats rolled to one side, so he showed his face, which was the dog face in the guillotine coffin!


    "Aren''t you just trying to avenge your son and wife? You''re so pretentious that it''s glorious to die in your hands. " As I spoke, I rushed over again.


    The grandson dares not to take the move. At present, he has no ability except channeling, as long as he runs away in a hurry. Because only when psychics are deeply imprinted in the soul can they survive death. Other accomplishments are also brought into the underworld with ghosts, but they can be transformed into ghost cultivation only after practicing again.


    Hu Yunfeng ran so fast that I couldn''t catch up for a moment and a half. After chasing in the slash for a long time, I suddenly felt surprised. Is this the direction of the Yin mirage? It''s too late to think of here. I''ve seen a piece of ruins. My heart is pounding. It''s terrible. This grandson seems familiar and deliberately led me here.


    But after running into the ruins, I couldn''t help but be happy. Because it has completely become a deserted area and can''t see a dead ghost, eight Chengdu went to other places to make a living.


    Hu Yunfeng couldn''t help turning around and looking around. Obviously, he still couldn''t figure out when the Yin mirage burned down? If he doesn''t have this refuge, there''s no place to go. Because it''s not a normal death, you can''t get into hell without tickets.


    "Still running?" I saw him slow down and I stopped.


    "What about the Yin mirage?" He asked with a puzzled face.


    "Burned, burned by my fire!" The man proudly gave him an answer.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence caused disaster. Suddenly, a dead ghost emerged from the ruins. One of them shouted, "it''s him. That''s right. He burned our Yin market. Everybody give it to me!"


    I almost didn''t cry. There''s not even a kennel here. Why are you staying? I hate my crow''s mouth even more. I have to show off my brilliant achievements with this grandson and poke the hornet''s nest immediately.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer at present, he turns around and runs away. Hearing Hu Yunfeng''s proud sneer from behind me made me itch. Who knows, after running a few steps forward, a dead ghost behind shouted, "take this color down for me. It''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    This ghost guy has a northeast accent, which makes people feel so friendly. You''d better catch this color loss and get skinned and cramped. As for me, please show mercy. I thought so. I came back in a circle to see what happened to Hu Yunfeng. I can''t rest assured if I don''t watch him die with my own eyes.


    "I''m from Hu family village. I''m the grandson of poison woman..."


    Hu Yunfeng also wanted to show his identity, and the ghosts would let him go. But he didn''t know that the power of the poison woman had dissipated with the destruction of the Yin market. He only heard the Northeast ghost brother scold: "whoever''s grandson doesn''t work here, fight me to death!"


    Suddenly, a group of dead ghosts swarmed up and knocked the grandson to the ground and beat him up. I saw blood flying, and Hu Yunfeng screamed like killing a pig. My brother''s blood was boiling and happy.


    But my buddy was so happy that he forgot that he was chasing a nest of ghosts behind his ass. Youdao was happy and sad. He was a little slower at his feet, so he was caught up and pressed at the bottom like a superimposed arhat.

 Chapter 825

    These dead ghosts are getting heavier and heavier one by one, and they press down hard. My brother was almost pushed out. Just a few dead ghosts on me were pressed to death and began to struggle. I took the opportunity to climb out desperately. Unexpectedly, I climbed out under the heavy pressure of these dead ghosts. Looking back, they haven''t found that they are pressed one by one. The guy at the bottom stretched out his hand and pointed at me, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    I waved and smiled at him and ran forward. Unexpectedly, after running out for dozens of steps, there was a sound of pursuit. I looked back and saw that Hu Yunfeng escaped from the siege and chased me.


    Your uncle, run for your life. Why do you have to chase me? I quickly turned and ran to one side. Unexpectedly, Hu Yunfeng turned on purpose and continued to chase me. The dog skin plaster looked like it couldn''t be thrown away, so he turned his eyes, identified the general direction and ran to the gate of hell.


    I couldn''t find the way before, but now my friend is half a ghost. When I think of the three words of ghost gate on the yin-yang Road, a road map appears in my mind.


    Seeing that he was about to escape from the ruins of the Yin mirage, a group of dead ghosts suddenly emerged from the ruins, which immediately became a situation of chasing soldiers and blocking in front of them. I looked back at Hu Yunfeng, who was black and blue. I was so angry that I wanted to shoot his 18 shoes and play a super pig.


    Now there is no other way but to change direction and run for your life. But this time I was unlucky. My feet were empty and fell into the pit. The pit is quite deep. It''s more than ten feet. I couldn''t help scolding its 18 generations of ancestors. I ran on the yin-yang road so many times. I''ve never seen a pit. Why did I meet it this time?


    Just when he wanted to float out, he was knocked down by Hu Yunfeng who also fell into the pit, so he greeted his 18 generations of ancestors again in his heart.


    I was so angry that I slapped him. The grandson dodged cleverly and turned around and climbed to the edge of the pit. When I was about to go out, I suddenly found that the bottom of the pit was a flat stone slab engraved with the appearance of fox mourning and fox night. My heart was shocked. Isn''t this the place where the blood Zen Buddha hid his secrets?


    Just at this moment, without much thought, he took the ghost crystal and scratched a hole on the slate. No matter what the situation below, he stretched out his foot and slipped in. Who knows, I just came in, and Hu Yunfeng followed me. Didn''t your uncle run away? I looked up and saw a black ghost head sticking out. Oh, I was forced back by them.


    I immediately flew up and quickly smoothed the split slate. Without ghost crystals, they can''t break through this stone slab. Although the cave is dark, it can''t hide the ghost''s eyes. It was a small cellar, empty with only two chairs and nothing else.


    But when I saw these two chairs, my heart jumped because this is the immortal master!


    As like as two peas, there is no physical object in the underworld. The chair must be a paper binding product. After burning, it is transformed into something exactly like the fairy in the Yang.


    The secret was hidden in the immortal master''s position. It turned out that he played such a trick, not in the sun chair, but under the Yin mirage. I''m afraid this cellar is the well-designed secret room of those two old people. Only they know where it is and others will never find it. Even if I met you by mistake, I can''t open it without ghost crystal.


    I''ve been lucky this time. If I hadn''t burned the Yin market before, this pit would never have appeared!


    He stared at the chair and moved his eyes away. Hu Yunfeng should not know the secret, so he can''t see the flaw.


    The grandson looked at the chair curiously. It seemed that he didn''t find anything, so he looked at me and said, "now we are all chased by ghosts. Shake hands and make peace temporarily. What do you think?"


    Listening to his cold tone, my friend has a fire in his heart. You know, now you are a dead dog. If you want to shake hands with me, you must ask for peace. You actually droop a dead face, as if I were begging you.


    I snorted coldly, "do you think I will promise?" As I spoke, I was ready to attack.


    The grandson frowned and said, "well, I''ll tell you a secret about the Yin mirage. Should you promise?"


    "What secret?" My heart said that he wouldn''t also hear about the secret hidden by immortal master?


    "The secret is..."


    While I was listening attentively, he suddenly threw forward, and my brother was suddenly thrown to the ground. He stretched out his hand to grab the ghost crystal in my hand. I couldn''t let him succeed. His head went up and knocked on his forehead, which stunned the grandson.


    My right hand broke free from control and cut a foot long wound on his chest. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he would have been able to open his stomach.


    Seeing that there was no chance, Hu Yunfeng flew away.


    I twisted my body and stood up, gnashing my teeth and scolding, "you son of a bitch, you are so insidious and despicable, and you want peace. Now I want your dog''s life!"


    Just about to rush past, the grandson slipped in front of the syncline, slammed a stone slab into a hole, and disappeared without a trace. I floated closer and looked in. The road was dark and twists and turns, and I couldn''t see the end. There was a strong cold from inside. I felt bitter cold when I was a ghost.


    Because I was uncertain where the road would lead, I didn''t dare to take risks. What if it''s the way to hell, isn''t it the one who lights lanterns in the hut and looks for shit (death)?


    I retracted my head and sat down to catch my breath. I thought that the grandson had strong observation ability. He had already aimed at a passage here, otherwise he would not dare to sneak attack on me.


    After thinking for a moment, I thought back. In fact, the real reason for not chasing this grandson is not how terrible this road is, but because of the immortal master. If it weren''t for these two chairs, my brother would have caught up at all costs. No matter what hell you are, you won''t stop fighting the grandson.


    Thinking of it, I laughed myself, so I got up and blocked the stone slab, walked over and broke all the two chairs with ghost crystal. Bata, a blue and white brocade bag fell from the two chairs. I picked it up and opened it. There was nothing in it.


    His uncle, are you kidding me? In a rage, he scratched the two chairs to pieces, but he didn''t find anything else except the brocade bag.


    I sat down angrily, picked up two empty brocade bags and thought that it was impossible for someone to get there first. It was probably still on these two things. Turn the brocade bag inside out and observe it carefully. There is no handwriting. I feel depressed and happy. Just now I might as well go after Hu Yunfeng and suffer such cowardice for nothing.


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, took the ghost crystal to move slowly on the brocade bag, and finally saw the word through the fluctuating lines!


    I was so excited that I saw the five words "Qin Chuan Chao Wang Ji" written on the brocade bag. It seemed like a poem. I couldn''t remember who wrote it for the moment. Look at another brocade bag. There are also five words "sunrise Zhengdong peak" on it.


    What does that mean? Is it true that the mortal Jedi are in Qinchuan? Yes, why did Lao Chen go to Shaanxi for development? He may have found some clues about the red world Jedi long ago!

 Chapter 826

    After discovering these two poems, he checked the brocade bag several times inside and outside. He tore it to pieces without finding any other clues. Even if someone finds here with ghost crystal, it is impossible to see the poem.


    After getting this secret, it''s like eating macaroni. I''m very happy. At this moment, I was wondering whether to go into this road to kill Hu yungou?


    That''s a good name. I can''t help laughing. I admire my ability to take a nickname.


    After laughing for a while, he thought calmly and felt that Hu yungou had escaped long ago. Even if he didn''t go far, he found out the situation in the ghost cave in advance and found an ambush anywhere, which was enough for me to drink a pot. Now, girl, they may turn the grandson''s body into a corpse. Anyway, he can''t kill the ghost. It doesn''t make much sense whether to kill the ghost or not. Next time, let brother Douli help clean him up.


    Thinking of this, he gave up the idea of chasing Hu yungou and began to think about how to escape from the cellar. After thinking for a moment, an idea suddenly came to mind. Then he floated up, cut a hole in the slate and secretly looked out. He didn''t see a dead ghost on the edge of the pit.


    So I braved to drill out of the hole. At this time, a ghost''s head suddenly appeared on the edge of the pit, and countless green eyes flashed, which startled me.


    "There are reincarnation documents below. The number is limited. First come, first served!" I shouted as I flew out of the pit.


    What is the reincarnation document? That''s the reincarnation index! With this thing, you can enter the underworld. This is the dream of all unknown dead ghosts in ghost pass.


    When the ghosts heard this, they didn''t care whether it was true or false. They were afraid that they would run slowly and lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So they scrambled to jump off the bottom of the pit and started when they were crowded with each other.


    I took the opportunity to run out of the ruins of Yin city. At this time, LAN Xiaoying came the news: "come back quickly. The situation is very critical!"


    Listen to this tone, it seems that he was attacked by three mallets. I turned around and found a faint light in the distance, and ran forward with all my strength.


    "What''s going on now?" I asked as I ran.


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "Hu Yunfeng''s body is as solid as a rock and can''t be destroyed at all. Flower dance shadow and onion God are trying their best to resist the attack of three zombies. They can''t support it! "


    My heart was cold. This time it was much longer than expected in the plan. It was really difficult for ER Niu and Cong Shen.


    Soon he rushed into the junction of yin and Yang, rushed out against the lights, immediately revived into the body and opened his eyes. LAN Xiaoying didn''t burn anything else as a soul guiding lamp. It''s easy to communicate directly with him without turning off the lamp.


    Before I got up from the ground, something slapped on my face. I grinned with pain and smelled a strong smell of green onions.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean to do it. It was done by three small sticks..." the onion God climbed away from my face with a crying voice. Seeing the action, he knew that it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The onion God was overwhelmed, and the flower dance shadow was even more choking. I turned over and jumped up, but before I could stand firm, I was knocked down by a rapidly flying figure.


    "Little bastard bites, it hurts me!"


    This is a flower dance shadow, lying on me crying out in pain. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing pulled her up from both sides, but then a cold wind rushed forward. The three girls were patted and all hit the cremator. The cold breath passed close to my body, and my skin ached with cold.


    He hurried up, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and scattered it all over the sky. Fortunately, this temporarily blocked the momentum of the three mallets, otherwise LAN Xiaoying will die. The three girls quickly got up from the ground and ran away in different directions.


    My glutinous rice immediately attracted all the fire, and three mallets turned around to kill it. I was so scared that I quickly stopped breathing. Any one of them can break my brothers into pieces, not to mention three. I don''t know why huawuying and onion God haven''t died after playing with them for so long?


    When the three mallets rushed forward, they lost their anger and stopped in front of me. Tang Yong''s dark eyes are only inches away from the tip of his brother''s nose, which makes my heart beat fiercely. The right hand slipped into the bag and touched two ghost killing town corpse runes.


    Tang Yong suddenly grinned darkly: "hey hey, do you think we can''t smell and see you?" Suddenly, a smell of corpse rushed to his face.


    I fainted and forgot that their husband and wife still have human characteristics, otherwise they can''t call in the coffin. I was so frightened that I fell to the ground to avoid it and swung two needles in my hand to stab it in front of its chest. At the moment, I don''t care how many I have in my hand. Even ten are used.


    Tang Yong waved away. His claws were so strong that he turned my hand over. Poof, two needles were all stabbed in his face!


    Fortunately, it stabbed on my cheek, which stabbed my eyes, and I could cry.


    My aching body trembled, but I didn''t dare to make a sound or pull out the needle from my face, for fear that they would become more crazy when they smell blood. Turn over and roll under a corpse bed, and the female corpse follows him. With a click, the corpse and the bed are split in two. At this moment, I can only roll out with all my strength.


    When they catch up again, I have quickly applied duyang powder on my forehead. Tang Yong and his wife have the characteristics of living people again, which is also an illusion. They are still ghosts. Coupled with my silence, they suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    The three mallets couldn''t find me. They looked very angry. They turned to find LAN Xiaoying''s trouble again. The flower dance shadow screamed, a swallow threw into the forest, flew out of the open front door, and the female corpse chased the door like a rocket. LAN Xiaoying temporarily hooks Tang Yong with her psychic eye, but Xiaolin has come to them.


    The onion God rushed to the front to block it, but Kobayashi slapped him on the roof, spilled a piece of onion juice and stuck to it.


    So slowly, LAN Xiaoying dragged situ Jing out of the door. I rolled over to the door, pulled out a red rope, and sprinkled a handful of glutinous rice and red beans on the ground.


    Turn around and look at the flower shop. Why don''t you see the little girl? Feeling strange, Hua Si only heard a scream and jumped down with a white cloth from a corpse bed. The mallet had just wanted to catch up with the door. At this time, it found a new target, so it abandoned LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing and rushed at the flower shop.


    I can''t save the near fire from the far water. At that time, my heart jumped into my throat!


    Seeing that the flower shop was about to be poisoned, Tang Yong jumped forward like lightning, pulled his son at the moment of the lightning flint, sneered and said, "this can''t be killed. You have to ask where her mother''s body is hidden?"


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. Even the frightened flower shop was stunned. What do you mean, isn''t the ashes in the tomb he Meiying''s?


    Hua Si stepped back and said, "my mother doesn''t have a body. You stole the ashes. What else do you want?"


    Tang Yong said with a smile: "the ashes are fake, that''s ash powder. Tell me where your mother''s body is buried, or I''ll throw the ashes into the toilet! "


    Hearing this last sentence, I almost didn''t spit blood! Brother, are you stupid? Threatening the flower shop for another reason, she has told her that the ashes are fake. Even if they are scattered in the cesspit, the flower shop won''t care. You sprinkle it. If you don''t sprinkle it, you''re a bastard!

 Chapter 827

    The flower shop is a second-class goods, not a fool. He immediately heard the problem of this sentence and said in a trembling voice, "then sprinkle it, because I don''t know where my mother''s body is."


    Dizzy, this answer is stupid enough. You can''t tell the truth. You have to rely on it to save your life.


    How can Tang Yong believe: "don''t lie to me. If you don''t say anything, I''ll not only scatter ashes, but also take your life!"


    It comes and goes, but it hasn''t found any problems in his words. It seems that he was a nerd before he died. He doesn''t know how to become a director. At this moment, I had reached the limit of my breath. I breathed out. The little mallet immediately turned around and rushed over without even saying hello.


    I scolded in my heart that I had no self-restraint. How did my parents teach me to beat people without saying hello? At the same time, the man turned over and rolled out of the door. The small mallet hit the red rope, crackling and flashing an electric spark, and then his body trembled to the ground. Then he stepped on glutinous rice and red beans and got an electric shock again. This time, his whole body began to smoke.


    Because his feet were scalded, glutinous rice and red beans sprinkled salt on the wound, making the little stick and hammer addictive!


    I turned over and climbed up, looked at the onion God on the roof, and then shouted, "the onion God hit his back head!"


    This is a diversion plan. Tang Yong hurried back. The onion God took the opportunity to jump onto Huasi''s arm and rushed into a glass door behind her with her. There are three doors in the cremation room, one main door and two side doors. The side door behind Huasi leads to the workshop controlling the cremation furnace.


    With a cry of courage, Tang turned into a light and rushed into the glass door. I couldn''t help sweating for them.


    With a clatter, the onion God with the flowers broke through the window and ran to me in a hurry. Holding the duyang powder in my hand, I rushed face-to-face and waved and patted it on Huasi''s forehead.


    "Hold your breath!" I screamed and Hua Si covered his mouth and nose. At the same time, I also closed my breath again.


    At this time, the small stick hammer chased out of the door with both hands. Tang Yong also jumped out of the window and met in front of the door. But they lost their anger, so they greeted the onion God. The boy ran away with a bitter face, followed by a small mallet. Tang Yong was smart and looked around with his head. I know we haven''t left yet. We''re looking for clues.


    I took Huasi and crept to one side nervously. When I went far, I dared to let go of my steps and ran wildly.


    When I ran to the center of the crematorium courtyard, I dared to breathe and catch a breath. At this time, I happened to meet the three of Hua Lan Xiaoying. If the girl hadn''t seduced her soul all the way, I couldn''t hold on to it at all. I hastened to smear the three of them with duyang powder, and then desperate to escape to the door of the crematorium.


    At the moment, I have pulled out the two needles on my face, took off the needles and threw them away. It is estimated that the bloody smell on them can lead the three mallets away. I covered my face and dared not let the wound emit a trace of blood. I ran to the gate with four girls in one breath.


    The gate was closed, but there stood a gloomy looking ghost in front of the door. These were the funeral procession!


    Fortunately, we coated with single Yang powder, and we couldn''t see these dead things. But we can''t get out of the gate. As soon as I gritted my teeth and pulled out a fire, anyway, my buddy now has points on the Jide card, which is equal to paying off the Yin debt in advance. This will kill you. It''s bad luck for you!


    I pushed the Fushui, and LAN Xiaoying was responsible for the ignition. In an instant, all these grandchildren were caught in the sea of fire. So in this mysterious dark night, an earth shaking scream was transmitted from afar. The cry immediately attracted Tang Yong and his wife. They saw two lights and shadows approaching the gate quickly.


    We couldn''t help taking a breath. We didn''t even bother to open the door. We jumped over and out and tried our best to escape into the car. Fortunately, after holding their breath, they lost their goal and lingered outside the gate.


    Situ Jing sat in the driver''s seat, but looked at me. I understand what she means. Is she asking God? I also hesitated, but when I looked back at the dazzling dance shadow, I was surprised. Her whole face became like a small mallet, half black and half red, slightly narrowed her eyes, and still tried to close her breath, looking very painful.


    No, we can''t wait any longer. We must go back to the store to drive her away!


    So I resolutely shook my head with situ Jing. The girl quickly caught fire, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed to the road like a rocket.


    When Tang Yong and his wife saw the car driving away, they ran after it. But no matter how fast they were, it was only a short burst of speed. When they caught up with the back of the car, they finally had no strength, slowed down, and the car was farther and farther away from them. We just took a breath and breathed heartily.


    As soon as huawuying relaxed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. But everyone was still in a tight state, all looking forward nervously, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, the flower shop broke the dull atmosphere and asked, "how did they chase and stop?"


    I gasped and said, "even the most powerful evil is not invincible. Otherwise, at this speed, you can circle the earth overnight. Then there is no need to develop the military. If we directly engage in a nest of such clubs and hammers to fight, wouldn''t we want to dominate the world? "


    Hua Si glanced: "even if they are not invincible, they also beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?" When I said a word, I suddenly sighed and said, "how can my mother''s ashes be false? Who stole it? " Then he looked down on my face, full of doubt, as if I had stolen it.


    "God should ask about it." As I said this, I closed my eyes and began to think about pulling out the corpse poison from the flower dance shadow.


    The flower shop said angrily, "if I want to have this ability, why do I ask you? Waste, disaster star, idiot, two goods! " The girl was so angry that she gave her friends so many glorious titles. I recognize the others. How can you say I''m a second-class product?


    I smiled bitterly and didn''t dare to pick a quarrel, otherwise I had to let this girl go on forever. So Shensi returned to the corpse poison. Huawuying was bitten for just half an hour and became like this. It can be seen how powerful this corpse poison is. I remember on the Yin Yang Road, Hu Yunfeng said that there was a happy boy to protect his body. Is this small stick called happy boy?


    This name is the first time I heard it. Although it still belongs to ghost corpse, it is somewhat strange. Because it is very rare that evil things can evolve to the flying corpse level in one day. This is just a coffin. After another night, I don''t know what kind of devil the little boy will become.


    There are also two ghost corpses of Tang Yong and his wife, which are very close to human characteristics, which is rare. And their eyes should deal with the black and red characteristics of the happy boy. What does this mean? Does the happy boy have to be assisted by his parents'' ghost corpses? Or are they raising and refining their boy''s body with the ghost corpse gas of their husband and wife?


    Thinking of this, I was surprised. It''s more likely. There are many examples of mother and son raising and refining each other. There is also a kind of longevity ghost. First raise the ghost fetus in the abdomen, and then let the ghost fetus feed itself back, becoming more ferocious. Like the situation where ghost parents raise devils, there are countless examples.


    After trying to figure out how to close the orifices, I thought of another problem. Xiao Lin was infected with the corpse poison of the happy boy from junior high school. Where did the corpse poison come from? Did Hu Yunfeng still bring a happy boy?


    If you still have one, you don''t have to kill again. Sometimes there is a great risk of raising evil. Maybe you will eat it back. What about the corpse poison in Xiaolin? I suddenly have a big hole in my brain. Can''t Hu Yunfeng himself be a happy boy?


    Don''t say, my brain is not unreasonable this time, because this grandson himself is the evil seed of fox night. Fox night and fox mourning are called Happy Buddha. Isn''t he a real happy boy?


    And just now LAN Xiaoying said that this grandson''s body is as solid as a rock. He is definitely not a normal person. He has the evil power of fox night and fox bereavement!

 Chapter 828

    Just as the car drove into the city, the rear window crashed and woke us up from our meditation. Looking back, the onion God pasted on the window and cried on his face. It was so pathetic that my brothers were a little sad. I opened the window and let the boy in. At a close look, it was terrible. It was black and swollen, and the whole body was bitten.


    "Sir, I have bad news for you. Hu Yunfeng wakes up!" The boy didn''t complain at the first time, but quickly told the news.


    We were all surprised. LAN Xiaoying said strangely, "how can he return the sun without a soul lamp?"


    I rubbed my temples and said, "he said he could return to the world with psychic skills."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t do it. He''s even more impossible." LAN Xiaoying said flatly.


    I looked back at her and said, "do you remember that he had been dead for decades and could get out of the grave by himself?"


    A word awakened the dreamer, and LAN Xiaoying was speechless. A person who has been dead for decades can break his coffin and resurrect. But if he enters the yin-yang Road, can he be hard to beat?


    Situ Jing said, "you can''t let the situation go on. I''ll inform the command center and ask the special police team for support."


    We didn''t speak out because we felt there was no other way. The SWAT team is well-equipped, and no matter how high its evil ability is, it can''t resist guns and explosives. Hu Yunfeng, aren''t you as firm as a rock? I give you a grenade. I think you''re still strong!


    But situ Jing took out her cell phone and found that it had already been smashed. We took out our cell phone and found that there was no signal. Then use the telephone on the police car, but also contact. Anyway, it''s not far from the police station now. Situ Jing gave up wireless communication and drove directly to the police station.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. The wide street is very quiet. But when we were about to approach the police station, there was a sudden fog outside the window. For a moment, the fog was very thick, so that the visibility was reduced to less than 10 meters. The heavy fog weather in winter is very normal, but it suddenly fogs, which makes people feel very strange.


    Situ Jing hurriedly slowed down. Hua Si, who was already dozing, woke up and stared at the thick fog outside.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying, "do you have any questions?"


    She shook her head slowly and said, "the fog itself is OK, but I always feel that there is an evil spirit in it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of the window. Situ Jing slammed on the brake. Fortunately, he was not fast enough. He stopped in front of the man in time. When we looked carefully, we were all surprised, because the man was wearing a blue coat and covered his head with a cotton hat. It was Hu Yunfeng!


    Situ Jing reacted very quickly, and then rushed forward with full throttle. He only heard a dull thud. Hu Yunfeng was knocked into the sky and disappeared in the deep fog.


    "Stop, there''s a lot of evil in front!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly shouted.


    Situ Jing swung her direction, played a drift, and made a 360 degree turn. The car didn''t slow down at all and drove back along the road.


    "What if I can''t go back to the police station?" Hua Si asked with a cry, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and fell to the bottom of the car, "there''s still no signal!"


    I said, "don''t panic, open the navigation to the old site of the cultural relics Institute."


    Situ Jing was stunned: "why go where?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "he wants paper people to help. At present, only they can deal with three evil corpses!"


    Situ Jing immediately turned on the navigation. Unexpectedly, the voice broadcast could not connect to the satellite signal. Without navigation, there was no way to find the way in the heavy fog. Situ Jing bit her teeth and said, just feel it.


    Hu Yunfeng didn''t catch up with Hu Yunfeng, but we felt different. Finally, we saw a big locust tree in the sound of quarrel. We were all stunned because the tree looked very familiar. I suddenly remembered that this was the big locust tree in front of the old house in the master temple!


    We went to the vegetable market unknowingly, which was quite different from the former site of the cultural relics Institute, a few kilometers away!


    It''s too far away. I don''t know if I can call the third master out. But at this time, I didn''t care so much. I quickly folded a paper man and called three brothers.


    Unexpectedly, the third master didn''t call out, and a pool of clear water suddenly appeared in front of him. My heart was pounding. Didn''t it come out? The master temple was destroyed. Why is it running out again?


    "Do you see the pool?" I asked this sentence with the girl and situ Jing in one voice. It was obviously not a daze. It was a real scene.


    Situ Jing braked hurriedly. Because the brake was too urgent, several people all dived forward, and then it was dark and couldn''t see the lights. And I feel like I''m sinking in the water, and the water is pouring into my nose. I shut my breath and rose up. There was a crash and broke out of the water. At the moment, I was still wearing the headlights and stretched out my hand to turn on the lights. I was stunned and went back to the space under the master''s temple!


    With a few noises, situ Jing, LAN Xiaoying and Huasi all came out of the water. It seems that we are crossing collectively. I looked at them and suddenly said, "where''s the flower dance shadow?"


    The female devil''s head is poisoned and sleeps deeply. She can''t surface. Don''t drown below. But it''s a dream to go down to find her. The pool is only two feet deep, and then the slate. She may be stuck in the time tunnel!


    But there''s no time tunnel in his uncle''s house. It should be a psychic path. It should be stuck in the water source of the path. He''s drowning now!


    When we were all anxious, the water splashed and turned over, and the shadow of flower dance came out. But with his eyes closed, he was as motionless as a dead body. We are feeling strange. The onion God sticks his head out from under the flower dance shadow, followed by the little turtle.


    "Sir, why are we in the water? What''s this place? " The onion God spit out a saliva and shouted.


    He has never been to this place, so he doesn''t know.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "this is the secret room under the main hall of the master temple!"


    The onion God and the flower shop jumped up at the same time. They really match each other. The flower shop shouted, "how did we get into the master''s temple? Didn''t you say we disappeared? Oh, I see. Bai Yu, you secretly found the master''s temple again. Do you know that you are always fooling around and will kill people? "


    I was scolded speechless. I said I didn''t open it myself. I can''t tell how it was opened. I''d better bear it. Quarrel with these two girls, that is, the scholar meets the soldier. It makes no sense.


    LAN Xiaoying told us to get out of the pool and said, "don''t be depressed. The cave below the pool is connected with the drainage channel. Although the hole was sealed later, we always have a way to open it. Into this space, it was a blessing in disguise and avoided the pursuit of three zombies. " After saying that, I saw the flower dance shadow with unconscious eyes, and my face was covered with melancholy clouds.


    I''m not in a hurry now. I put the flower dance shadow flat on the ground, opened the medicine box, prepared the hanging life charm and poured it under the water. Kobayashi drank Fushui, which was not ineffective, but was directly killed by Hu Yunfeng. This Rune can hang for at least a few days. It''s not a problem. I''ve studied it for half a year. Now it belongs to an improved version.


    Although the flower dance shadow is still unconscious, don''t worry about sudden death. This gave us enough time to find a way to hide until dawn and go back to the store.

 Chapter 829

    LAN Xiaoying is different from me. She is anxious to find out the specific situation of the blocked hole. It will take time to open it, because we don''t have a masonry cone in hand.


    I said don''t worry first. Although the demon corpse in the coffin below is long gone, I can''t guarantee that there are other demons hidden. Let''s have a rest and let the onion God go down to find out later.


    "Sir, why me again?" Onion God almost didn''t cry.


    "Who will go if you don''t? I''m still a disciple of Huanxi Buddha. Haven''t you heard the Zen saying "who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?" I scolded it with a straight face.


    "Isn''t there a little turtle?" The onion God drooped his head and said.


    "Ha, you little bastard. Is that how you treat your lover at a critical juncture when you keep saying you want to marry a little turtle? You can say that. If I were a little turtle, I would bite you to death! " I taught it another lesson with great disdain.


    "Sir, can''t I go? Anyway, you are right! "


    This immediately caused everyone to laugh, and flowers burst into tears. But the girl smiled, suddenly her smile solidified, and then turned to amazement.


    I asked, "what do you see?"


    Hua Si scratched his head and said, "in my memory, I seem to have been here. It should have been when I was very young. There was a pool. I wanted to play in the water, but my mother wouldn''t let me, so I cried, and she took me to see a picture on the wall. I can''t remember what the picture is, but I vaguely remember it in this direction... "He said, reaching out and pointing diagonally opposite.


    After I looked at LAN Xiaoying, I got up and ran to the opposite stone wall. Sure enough, I saw a palm sized carving. Before, we thought it was a hole, and all our attention was focused on getting to the bottom of the matter, so we didn''t check the stone wall carefully, so that we ignored an important situation.


    Situ Jing and Hua Si also ran over. Hua Si pointed to the pattern and said, "yes, that''s the picture. I''m very, very impressed. Now I can dream sometimes. I have looked for many places in Huangyu City, but I can''t remember where it is. I haven''t found it. I didn''t expect it to be under the master''s temple. "


    It sounds strange for he Meiying to enter the master''s temple. In fact, it''s no surprise to think about it carefully. The cheongsam of he family hides the secret about the blood Zen Buddha, and the cheongsam is the same as the clothes of female ghosts such as sister Yang in the master''s temple. Is it just a coincidence? More coincidentally, the demon corpse in the wooden coffin is similar to the flower shop. You say anyone who sees all this will guess that the master temple is definitely closely related to who''s family.


    Now we have seen the pattern. We drew three rectangular boxes, each with a person lying inside. It''s so simple. This reminds me and the girl that this is three coffins for health preservation!


    Therefore, I want to understand another question. Was Liu Weitian really the center of Huangyu city when he built the master''s temple here? It seems unlikely that the temple was built here for the three coffins below!


    I suspect that the corpse in the wooden coffin was the Secret Keeper of scriptures, that is, the founder of the paper man grave. The birth of the paper tomb is not only to deal with the remaining evils of Hu family village, but mainly to protect the body of this person. Otherwise, how could the paper man be so awesome that he could rush through the master''s temple, because this place is their territory, and the ghost resentment shadow is just a borrowed house.


    What the third master broke up was only the ghost of the master temple, which had nothing to do with the space below, so we were sucked into it. As for how to trigger this crossing mechanism, it is still a mystery.


    Situ Jing asked, "are these three coffins?"? It doesn''t look like it. It seems to represent three inhabited caves? "


    Hua Si wiped his tears and said, "it must not be a coffin. I remember my mother pointing to the picture and saying, "if there is anything unhappy in the future, come here to find her. The picture in the middle is her. No matter what she says, she will hear it."


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and no one dared to talk. However, since he Meiying said that she was in the middle, she died in the second coffin. But there is only one wooden coffin below. Where is the second floor? My heart suddenly moved. Will there be two floors of space under the wooden coffin cave?


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying stared at me thoughtfully, as if she thought so.


    "Do you remember who was here besides you and mom?" I asked.


    Hua Si wept and shook his head: "only these are the ones I remember the most, and all the others have been forgotten." After that, he looked down and suddenly said, "yes, there is another person, but I don''t have any impression."


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said in her heart, "does another person spend millions?"


    I definitely said, "no, if it''s a million dollars, how can the flower shop not remember its father. Obviously, that person is not her close relative, but she should have known it when she was a child, otherwise it is impossible to remember a vague figure. "


    "Mom, are you here..." Hua Si burst into tears again. She choked and said, "are the ashes in your grave fake? Now my daughter doesn''t know how you died. Isn''t it useless? Sobbing... "


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing patted her on the shoulder for comfort. Unexpectedly, I saw two lines of water dripping from the coffin in the middle of the pattern!


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth. Did he Meiying really die here, in the second coffin?


    When they saw me looking at the pattern in surprise, they all looked up. Hua Si immediately trembled and cried, "Mom, did you hear that? Are you crying?"


    Instead, situ Jing was a little frightened. She pulled us aside and asked in a low voice, "is there a problem with the sudden tears on the wall?"


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "there''s nothing in the wall. It''s very clean. However, this wall should be connected with the underground. It is not impossible to excite water from the inside under the induction of the Yin Ling magnetic field at the bottom. "


    "Whether the body of Huasi''s mother is buried here or not, we must leave here as soon as possible." Situ Jing looked solemn and said, "those three zombies are in the city. If you don''t eliminate them quickly, it will cause disaster."


    What she said was also reasonable, so we put aside the idea of three coffins for health preservation, and LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand to open the mechanism in the pool. She just scratched a word and said in surprise, "Hu Yunfeng is outside. He saw me!"


    Situ Jing and I hurried forward to probe. Sure enough, we saw Hu Yunfeng looking at us in the shaking water pattern. The grandson has excellent psychic skills. It''s not difficult to find this crossing the pool. But he didn''t seem to know how to get in and stood still. I said don''t stop and open the bottom of the pool quickly. As long as the pool water is drained, it will cut off the dark way to the outside world.


    LAN Xiaoying scratched her fingers. When she saw half of the last word, Hu Yunfeng rushed forward with a splash. He came out of the water!

 Chapter 830

    I didn''t even think about it. I kicked the grandson on the chest and made a sound. He is as firm as a rock!


    This foot didn''t kick him down, but pushed me to fly. In the middle of the air, I rubbed my painful foot and suddenly remembered the feat of flower dance shadow kicking the stone gate. Why are you so hard!


    After I landed, I heard LAN Xiaoying cry in pain. Then I flew over my head and went straight to the stone wall. Look at situ Jing. The gun hasn''t been pulled out. The man has been controlled by Hu Yunfeng, and his two weak arms have been twisted behind him. The girl is still very strong. Sweat can''t help coming out on her painful forehead, but she clenched her teeth and kept silent.


    At this time, Hua Si was frightened, but he made two mistakes and said, "situ Jing, if you feel pain, shout out. Don''t hold it back and become an internal injury."


    We almost fainted when we heard this.


    This sentence was like a burning fuse, which made situ Jing couldn''t help but moan from her throat.


    Hu Yunfeng stared at me coldly and said, "it''s easy to kill this woman. Do you want her to live or die?"


    My heart is talking nonsense. Do you still need to ask? You can think of the answer with your toes. Are you a pig? In fact, I''m just venting my resentment in my heart. How can this grandson be a pig? He''s a hundred times more cunning than my brothers.


    "Don''t forget that I saved your life on Yin Yang road. Are you still human?" I slowly got up from the ground and looked back at the girl. At the moment, I was helped up by Huasi. It seems that I fell heavily and couldn''t breathe against the wall.


    Hu Yunfeng said coldly, "when did you save me? Don''t mess around! "


    I looked at him contemptuously and said, "if I hadn''t opened the stone slab, would you think you could go back to Yangjian alive? I didn''t save you, or did you save me? We should pay attention to some principles in life. Can we not be so shameless? "


    "Hum, I tell you, I''m not human!" Hu Yunfeng said word by word.


    Hua Si angrily scolded: "Bai Yu, you are really short-minded. People admit that you are not human. You should be a bad man to save him. Now you deserve it!"


    I patted my forehead and said in my heart, elder sister, can you stop talking? Do you know the situation at that time? When did I save him? He was just a shameless excuse.


    "If you say so, I can''t help it. Come on, what do you want? " As I spoke, my mind turned quickly, thinking about ways to get back to my disadvantage.


    Hu Yunfeng was also very happy: "well, I''ll say it directly. First, I want you, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing to sacrifice the spirit of my wife and son in heaven. Second, let the flower shop tell her where her mother''s body is, and I''ll let her live. " He didn''t mention the flower dance shadow. He was obviously dead.


    Although the first condition is like farting, we can''t seem to say anything for the second condition. Even if we don''t think about flowers, it seems that we can''t escape his poison. But my friend won''t do anything about disarming and surrendering.


    I coughed and said, "it sounds good, but Huasi doesn''t know where her mother''s body is..."


    Before I finished, the grandson said coldly, "then kill them all!"


    "Wait for me to finish." After I paused, I continued, "although Huasi doesn''t know, I know!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Hu Yunfeng couldn''t help showing a trace of consternation in his eyes. Even situ Jing and Huasi were surprised.


    "Hey, Bai Yu, when did you know that? Why didn''t you tell me? " Hua Si loosened LAN Xiaoying and was about to come and challenge me.


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly pulled her and said, "isn''t this just speculated?" She said, turning over to face Huasi, obviously winking. Huasi was not really stupid, so she shut up.


    Hu Yunfeng turned his eyes and said, "you''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise I won''t keep one, and even your grandmother will be killed. I know she lives in baijialing!"


    My heart suddenly jumped. This grandson has just been resurrected. How can he inquire about my situation so clearly? I smiled and said, "I don''t need to play tricks with you, because we want to live. If you promise not to kill us, I''ll tell you."


    "No way!" Hu Yunfeng stared round and answered decisively.


    I spread my hands and showed an indifferent look: "OK, kill you!"


    Hu Yunfeng''s eyes were full of murderous spirit: "do you think I dare not?" We all heard a bone crisp sound from situ Jing''s arm when she said to exert herself on her hands. At the same time, the girl finally cried out in pain.


    I turned my heart and looked at the fierce eyes of the grandson without flinching.


    We looked at each other for a long time. For a moment, the cave room was surprisingly quiet, and the needle could be heard. After a while, the grandson spit out a sullen breath and said, "OK, I promise you. But you must give me the body yourself! "


    I was relieved at once. If you bastard tortured situ Jing again, I would be soft. Fortunately, compared with psychological quality, man has never lost.


    "No problem. Anyway, only I know how to find it. Just to tell you, you may not be able to dig it out. Can you let situ Jing go now? " I patted my chest and said.


    Hu Yunfeng pushed situ Jing in front of me and plumped down on the ground. Obviously, his arms couldn''t move and his face was painful. Hua Si and LAN Xiaoying rushed over, picked her up slowly, and then shrank behind me. There are friends here. This is a big mountain. It will protect these four women from the wind and rain!


    "Where is it?" Hu Yunfeng stared at me and asked.


    "In the third floor below!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s only one floor below." The murderous spirit gathered in the grandson''s eyes again.


    I pretended to be proud and said, "otherwise, how can I say that only I can find it? By the way, there is another condition. My friend was poisoned by autopsy. How to solve it? "


    The murderous spirit in Hu Yunfeng''s eyes became stronger. He only heard him bite his teeth and say, "you''re still kicking your nose and face. Do you want me to kill all these women now?"


    My face sank and said, "whatever!" I caught the grandson''s mind that he Meiying''s body must be won, and I will never give in.


    Hu Yunfeng couldn''t help it. His teeth were creaking for a while. He said with patience: "pour it with the blood of his relatives, open the four hearts, and the corpse poison will be discharged."


    It turned out to be this way. It''s quite simple. It is recorded in the supreme secret. This is one of the many ways to remove corpse poison. Four heart opening points refers to piercing the hearts of hands and feet. But then I was worried. How can flower dance shadow have relatives? It seems that you can''t drive poison now. You can only go out and test the blood type and try with the blood of the same blood type.


    "I see. You can leave the pool now. Don''t hinder us from opening the entrance." After I finished, I turned back and threw my head at LAN Xiaoying.


    Hu Yunfeng also jumped out of the pool, stared at me and said, "remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise you will regret it!"


    Hua Si was angered by this sentence: "if you die, you''re not afraid of death. What else do you regret?"


    "Because I will make your life worse than death!"


    Everyone trembled. Huasi immediately shut up and dared not say anything again.

 Chapter 831

    When LAN Xiaoying painted the four words, situ quietly exchanged eyes with me. She meant to attack Hu Yunfeng with a pistol. I shook my head to stop it.


    At present, we have not found the weakness of this grandson, that is, the so-called cover door. No matter how we do it, it is futile. Although I thought that the bullet might break the weak part of his eye, ten thousand one shots can''t be fatal. Next, we will be wiped out.


    After the bottom of the pool was opened, Hu Yunfeng grabbed the flower shop and jumped down first, which made us avoid rats and dare not mess around.


    We left the flower dance shadow on it and were watched by the onion God and the little turtle. Me, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing jumped down from the cave.


    The lower floor was connected with the ghost catching online shop at that time. The hole was not blocked. When the light scanned the past, we could vaguely see the messy scenes of rubble and debris inside. Hu Yunfeng turned his head and looked at the cave again. His eyes flashed a trace of surprise, because the walls were full of cracks, and dead ancient vines stretched out in the cracks. The scene was very tragic.


    The wooden coffin hanging in the center of the cave, but the lid fell to the ground, and the coffin itself was not damaged. LAN Xiaoying first glanced at the strange coffin, nodded to me, indicating that it was empty and clean.


    Hu Yunfeng curiously escorted the flower shop into the ghost hunting online shop, looked back and asked, "where is this place? Has anyone lived?"


    I said perfunctorily: "it was the studio hidden underground by criminals, which was later exterminated by the police."


    Hu Yunfeng didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He went back to the wooden coffin and asked, "what''s the matter with this coffin?"


    "Have you heard of Xingli?" This is nonsense. He collaborated with Mo Li to create the train tragedy in 1962. Isn''t it for Xingli?


    "I''ve heard that there is a soul of Xingli in it?" Hu Yunfeng took off his cotton hat and finally showed his strange face. What is slightly different from the dead ghost is that his skin is a little bloody. However, he was buried underground for a long time. After resurrection, he was ambushed day and night, and his face was still white and frightening.


    The grandson was very clever and guessed right at once. I nodded and said, "yes, there is a demon corpse raising the life soul of Xingli. Unfortunately, it not only escaped, but also returned to the Xingli lamp."


    Hu Yunfeng was slightly stunned when he heard the star glass lamp. He didn''t seem to know what it was. Because this is our name, but the grandson soon thought of it, frowned and said, "Xingli has been resurrected. It''s useless to say these things. Where is the body of Huasi''s mother and how to dig it? "


    I stared at the ground under the wooden coffin and said, "it''s underground. You''re right. Although there is only one floor below, there are two coffins buried underground. That''s why I call it the third floor. Huasi''s mother is in the bottom coffin."


    The flower shop asked urgently, "is this true?"


    I''m about to speak. Hu Yunfeng said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it."


    LAN Xiaoying was helpless and said, "the Stone Cone fell on the crematorium, and there is a hard stone layer under the ground. We need tools, otherwise we can''t work. I suggest that Situ Jing should go out and borrow tools such as pneumatic drill, stone cone and shovel.


    The girl''s idea was too obvious. Hu Yunfeng immediately refused: "no one wants to go out. You determine the exact location, and I''ll find a way to dig these stones."


    LAN Xiaoying and I are relatively helpless. They don''t dare to channel now. It''s easy to be invaded by this grandson and steal our inner thoughts. So I went right under the wooden coffin, pointed the ground with my toes and said, "dig from this position, this is the center. But after the first coffin, don''t move. You know what I mean. "


    As the evil seed of fox night, how can you not understand the truth of three coffins for health preservation? Only the bottom coffin is the weakest, and the more you go up, the more powerful you are.


    Hu Yunfeng pushed the flower shop aside and walked under the wooden coffin. I immediately withdrew a few steps back. We are all curious about how the grandson will open the stone layer that is stronger than gold and iron.


    He stood there and looked around for a week. His cold eyes seemed to warn everyone not to mess around. Then he squatted down slowly, stretched out his right hand and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. My heart said, why do you look at your claws? Can you stretch out metal claws like Wolverine?


    I was thinking like this in my heart. I saw that his pale right hand was gradually turning black. We were all stunned and thought we wouldn''t scratch the ground directly with our claws?


    You guessed right. Hu Yunfeng hooked five fingers of his right hand and plunged into the hard ground. With a click, the stone crumbs were flying. His hand really pierced the stone layer like an iron claw, more than half a foot deep!


    After pulling out his right hand, he had brought up a large piece of gravel, and there was a concave hole about a square foot below. We can''t help talking. Is this his uncle''s man? No, he is not human, but this claw is too cow, no less than a pneumatic drill!


    He repeatedly stabbed the "Diamond claw" in the stone layer, and soon broke through the stone layer up to two feet thick, revealing the soil below. So he opened the hole again and soon expanded the area of more than Zhang square meters. He breathed, his pale face slightly tired, as if at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    I began to think in my heart. If I took this opportunity to shoot this grandson, would I get rid of him? But after all, I didn''t have full confidence and gave up.


    Hu Yunfeng said coldly to me after the skin color of his right hand returned to its initial pallor, "come on, four people together!"


    Hua Si''s face suddenly became bitter, more bitter than balsam pear. Where has she worked hard? Doesn''t it kill her? But under the power of Hu Yunfeng, she didn''t dare to say no. she jumped into the pit with me. It is unrealistic to dig by hand. The soil below is not as soft as expected, and it is also mixed with stones.


    We dug up daggers, peach wood swords and flying tiger claws in our bags. Among the three girls, only Huasi is a vase. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing have very long endurance. They dig out less than two meters in an hour. At this time, situ Jing''s dagger stabbed the stone, which was very hard. I cleaned up with the girl and found that the lid of the sarcophagus was dug!


    LAN Xiaoying and I were pleasantly surprised. Sure enough, there was a coffin buried below, and the second mouth was a sarcophagus. Then he Meiying''s body should be here.


    But Hu Yunfeng didn''t see the flaw in our expressions and urged us to continue digging. I said that if we want to dig to the third floor, we must lift the sarcophagus out, but the four of us can''t lift it at all. Hu Yunfeng scolded something useless, jumped down like a dog, quickly planed the soil around the sarcophagus, then held the sarcophagus with both hands and breathed out. Unexpectedly, he jumped onto the ground with this heavy thing.


    We were stunned. Hu Yunfeng shouted, "what are you doing? Keep digging!"


    Before the words fell, I saw the sarcophagus on the edge of the pit spit out a piece of white smoke from the gap!


    Everyone can''t help changing color on their faces, especially me and the girl. We know the horror of this situation. He Meiying, who may have formed a demon corpse, woke up!


    Hu Yunfeng was also very frightened. He sat down on the sarcophagus and said, "dig quickly and I''ll stop it!"

 Chapter 832

    I didn''t expect he Meiying to wake up, because the life soul of Xingli in the wooden coffin has already left, and the pattern of three coffins for health preservation no longer exists. It should sleep forever. The mallet in the lowest copper coffin is estimated to have peeled and turned into sand. If we dig it out again, we will start with he Meiying. Aren''t we looking for a dead end?


    At first, I just wanted to use peeling sand to deal with Hu Yunfeng, so that we could take the opportunity to escape. But this situation is unexpected. For a moment, all three girls were looking at me, but I had no idea.


    "Dig the fuck up, or I''ll break your head!" Hu Yunfeng was angry.


    I nodded my head gently with three girls and continued to dig the earth. But we were always paying attention to the situation of the stone coffin above. The white smoke from the gap of the coffin cover almost shrouded the whole cave, and looked out in a hazy white fog. After we dug down a meter deep, the sarcophagus stopped smoking and suddenly began to tremble violently. Although there was no sound of collision with the coffin, it was also an obvious signal that the demon corpse came out of the coffin.


    Hu Yunfeng''s face became more and more urgent. He couldn''t stop urging us to dig quickly. In fact, he didn''t dare to leave the sarcophagus at the moment. As long as he moved his ass, the lid of the sarcophagus would surely collapse. This is a great opportunity, but what is depressing is that there is no exit to the outside world.


    So I began to wonder where we would take refuge after digging out the copper coffin. He looked up at the top of the cave and couldn''t help but be stunned. The mouth of the pool was sealed at some time. I was a little depressed. I had planned to escape to the upper level with flying tiger claws when I was in danger, and the back road was also broken.


    This makes me wonder what kind of mechanism the pool is. We''ve been through it twice and never seen the structure of the hole clearly. When passing through, there will be a short dark period, like the interface between yin and Yang. Although it was not the opening mechanism last time, it was the collapse of the pool bottom, but after jumping down, there was no water on the ground, indicating that the space leading to the pool bottom is not here. However, the bottom of the collapsed pool unexpectedly recovered strangely, which shows that this mysterious compartment is also mixed in the middle.


    It is this compartment that inspires the outside world and sucks us in. From this, I thought of the iron box. I''m afraid the remains of the people who left this secret are also in the compartment. If you can enter it, you may find more secrets. So while digging, I began to have the idea of an interlayer.


    In thinking, she dug out another two feet. When the sound came, LAN Xiaoying''s Flying Tiger Claw seemed to hit a metal object. I dropped the peach wood sword and cleaned up the floating soil with both hands. The flower shop was responsible for packing the soil with clothes and transporting it to one side for stacking and compaction.


    Sure enough, it was a sarcophagus cover. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, I looked at each other in surprise. I didn''t know whether it was a pile of sand or a sand melting monster.


    "Open it!"


    Under Hu Yunfeng''s cry, there was no room for us to hesitate. Immediately, four people stood in a dead corner and forced to lift the coffin cover. But this thing is enough to hold the weight of the sarcophagus. We don''t move our efforts to eat milk.


    "You come up, first use the corpse talisman to hold the sarcophagus, and I''ll go down and open it!" Hu Yunfeng shouted.


    This is exactly what we want, but we have dug more than three meters deep. It''s not so easy to go up. The girl threw up the tiger''s claw and put it on the edge of the slate. The four of us climbed out in turn. At this moment, the sarcophagus trembled more violently, and the bumpy Hu Yunfeng shook left and right. Under the force, the whole face turned red.


    I quickly took out the corpse talisman and pasted it on the coffin cover. The trembling trend weakened and gradually subsided. Hu Yunfeng took a breath and jumped down into the pit. At the same time, I looked up at the bottom of the pool and vaguely saw a carved pattern. It''s just that the distance is too high. I can''t really see it at all. It''s hard to say whether I will look at the eyes.


    But now I''d rather believe it than not. In case God sees the handsome man, he has to provide an escape route. Do you mean to refuse? Cough, it seems a little smelly and shameless.


    Looking back at the bottom of the pit, Hu Yunfeng had removed the coffin cover and immediately emitted a plume of black gas. I immediately whispered to situ Jing, "give me the pistol!"


    The girl thought I was going to attack Hu Yunfeng. She handed me the gun and said, "how''s your shooting?"


    "My marksmanship is unparalleled in the world..." I talked nonsense and raised my gun to aim at the part with hidden carving patterns and fired three shots.


    "Bang bang" three shots broke the silence in the space and couldn''t stop echoing in my ears.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Yunfeng raised his head warily and asked.


    But as soon as the voice stopped, a skeleton suddenly sat up from the copper coffin, opened Mori''s white teeth and spewed out a flame!


    I was shocked. How is skeleton fire?


    At the moment, there was a click above the head, and everyone looked up again. I saw the shooting site and opened a hole with a radius of one meter. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jingju each raised a strong flashlight. The light shone in, but was immediately swallowed by the darkness. They couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Go up with flying tiger claws!" After talking to LAN Xiaoying, I turned back to see the situation in the pit.


    There was a war below. The skeleton fire jumped out of the copper coffin. In a palm sized place, the cat caught mice in a circle like Hu Yunfeng, emitting a flame from time to time. Half of Hu Yunfeng''s blue coat was burned. Although he had infinite power, he couldn''t stand the attack of Yin fire.


    How terrible is Yin Fire? No matter what kind of body you are invulnerable to weapons, King Kong is not bad, or a copper coffin or a sarcophagus, you can burn to ashes.


    So the grandson was forced like a lost dog for a while. Because the pit was too deep, he couldn''t jump up at once. He had to play with eagles and catch chickens at the bottom of the pit. And skeleton fire is an eagle, he is just a chicken!


    I was very happy when I was watching. Suddenly, the sarcophagus trembled violently again. The two corpse symbols pasted on it floated away. I had a sudden heart and hurried back to see the three of them. LAN Xiaoying then climbed into the hole above. Huasi was climbing up like a snail. At her speed, it will take at least ten minutes.


    So he shouted, "the dead body comes out of the coffin and bites your ass!"


    Hua Si screamed, and the speed was ten times faster. In addition, LAN Xiaoying pulled the rope up. In just half a minute, the girl climbed into the hole.


    Situ Jing chuckled, "you are so bad!"


    Can I not be bad? Otherwise, this girl can''t inspire such great potential. I pushed her: "come on!" Then he turned back and pasted a symbol on the sarcophagus.


    Who knows, as soon as Huang Fu touched the sarcophagus, the lid of the sarcophagus snapped and fell to the ground from both ends. I raised my pistol and was about to fire into the coffin. At that moment, I was suddenly stunned. Because in the coffin lay a female corpse that had not yet decayed. Her white skin was faintly bloody. Her appearance was very similar to that of the flower shop and the demon girl in the wooden coffin!


    I cried in my heart, my God, this can''t be he Meiying?


    Because Hua million forbids to keep photos of his ex-wife at home, even Hua Si doesn''t have a portrait of his mother. Up to now, I haven''t seen what he Meiying looks like. Hua Si vaguely remembers her mother''s appearance only from her childhood memory, but her expression is known to everyone. It''s a mess. She can''t make up for he Meiying''s appearance from her description.


    It happened that Hua Si hid at the side of the hole above. Without her confirmation, I didn''t dare to determine the identity of the female corpse.


    But just in a daze, the female corpse suddenly opened her eyes. The speed of opening eyes is too fast, which gives me an illusion that its eyes are open. I hurriedly retreated back, grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and threw it into the sarcophagus. Then I threw the town corpse charm in.

 Chapter 833

    At the moment, situ Jing basically climbed up the cave. She lowered her head and found the sarcophagus and hurriedly called me up. So I jumped up like a rabbit, jumped directly into the air, grabbed the rope and climbed up quickly.


    The female corpse in the coffin sat up slowly, and a secret sneer floated from the corners of her mouth. I looked down and felt a chill on my back. But now I found that he was wearing a white cheongsam, which made me more convinced of he Meiying''s identity.


    Hu Yunfeng, who was playing hide and seek at the bottom of the pit, looked up and saw the female corpse sitting up. He immediately shouted, "how is he Meiying in the sarcophagus?"


    Since the grandson has a name, he can''t be wrong. But this voice led the flower shop out. "Who''s calling my mother''s name?" he asked His face changed greatly when he saw the female body in the coffin. It''s just too high to see clearly. Second, her mother''s face remained in the vague memory of her childhood, and she didn''t dare to confirm it. Just with Hu Yunfeng''s cry, I guessed that the female corpse was his own mother!


    Situ Jing had climbed into the cave to tear the flowers away, but the girl said nothing. In desperation, he had to stand on one side and pull the rope up with LAN Xiaoying.


    After he Meiying sat up, she looked up at us. It seemed that she saw the flower shop, and her body shook violently.


    My scalp was numb. Its soul was not isolated. It recognized its daughter. But why didn''t you see the ghost in the coffin just now? Alas, her psychic eye is a decoration at all. She always falls off the chain at the critical moment.


    He Meiying seemed a little excited and trembled. She stood up from the coffin and carried her feet out of the coffin. I immediately a heartbeat into my throat and quickly climbed up. At this time, I also came under the hole. The two girls pulled me up.


    "Take the rope!" I rolled aside, panting and ordering.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing quickly took up the rope. Suddenly they heard the three of them scream in unison and pull down the rope. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing were almost pulled off and hurriedly let go and stepped back two steps. I turned over, climbed up and looked down. He Meiying jumped up just now and pulled the rope off. Now he is climbing up.


    It seems that my crow''s mouth will hit the mark when I say it, and I can''t even think about it in my heart.


    "It... How does it look familiar?" The flower shop opened a pair of beautiful eyes, full of complex look, "isn''t it my mother? It seems so, so much! " The girl cried excitedly and burst into tears.


    "Knock off the hook and claw!" As I said this, I went to pick the flying tiger''s claws from the edge of the slate. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing came to help at the same time.


    Who knows, he Meiying''s pulling force is so great that the claw hook is inserted into the slate and can''t be taken off at all. Situ Jing grabbed the pistol from her hand and was about to shoot at the dead body, but Hua Si and I stopped at the same time.


    "What if it''s my mother? You can''t shoot."


    I shook my head with situ Jing: "don''t rush to do it before you know the truth."


    "But you can break the rope!" LAN Xiaoying said.


    Huasi immediately turned his face: "the rope can''t be broken, otherwise I''ll fight with you!"


    Well, the female corpse has become a tofu in the ash. It can''t be blown or beaten. If it is really he Meiying, the flower shop is safe, but we are on the cusp of the storm. I turned around to check the surrounding terrain. As I expected, it was an interlayer sandwiched between two spaces. The area is equal to the top and bottom, but it is a little low, about two meters high.


    There seems to be a seat and a bed on the far left. There seems to be a person lying on the bed. I can''t help beating drums. This place has been closed for thousands of years. It can''t be alive. Isn''t it another ancient corpse? Fortunately, it sleeps peacefully at the moment. It seems that it won''t wake up until we disturb it.


    Holding back his curiosity about the man, he turned and looked at other places. On the right was a reservoir with holes at both ends. A stream slowly flows into the pool, then flows out of the hole on the opposite side, and the downstream seems to pass through the stone wall. Then look up to the top, and a square water cellar made of stone slab protrudes downward. There is a stone slab at the bottom, and a water receiving groove leads to the reservoir.


    It suddenly dawned on me that this is the mechanism that came out. The water in the pool comes from the reservoir, and there is a mechanism similar to the waterwheel in the groove. It can not change the water for the water cellar, so the water in the pool is always clear. After opening the bottom, the water flows into the reservoir along the sink. After it is automatically closed, the pool is filled.


    At present, the hole is connected with the mechanism at the bottom of the pool. If we want to open it, it will all be opened. When we pass through this interlayer, we may be confused by some magic, and we will be temporarily blind. But when the pool is closed, we can see everything when we come in again.


    I immediately touched LAN Xiaoying with my elbow. She looked up and saw the mechanism at the bottom of the pool and immediately said, "let''s escape first." Then he got up and started the mechanism.


    This mechanism is obvious. In fact, it is the stone slab that holds up the iron box after the water comes out. She lifted it up and down, and the slate rose slowly, but the bottom of the pool didn''t open. The slate stopped after touching the top.


    Situ Jing asked in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    LAN Xiaoying anxiously looked down the kikuo vein, and finally said sadly, "the two mechanisms are serial. We used bullets to break the kikuo below, and the one above got stuck. Unless the machine is repaired and the hole is closed, the pool can be reopened. "


    "How to fix it?" As I spoke, I looked down.


    "Damaged by bullets, there is no way to repair it!"


    At this time, the female corpse was close to the position two meters below the hole. Hu Yunfeng also climbed out of the pit with wolf smoke. The skeleton fire was still going up and couldn''t help spraying flames. The grandson avoided back and forth. He was very embarrassed. As soon as he saw that he Meiying was going to climb up, he jumped up. His uncle''s, he also grabbed the rope and climbed up quickly.


    I was so worried that I asked situ Jing to shoot and break the rope. I only heard Hua Si cry, "it''s my mother, it''s my mother! I remember, the earrings on her ears were always pulled when she was a child. I can''t remember wrong... "


    Situ Jing looked at me helplessly, meaning to break the rope. Huasi would really work hard with her. I sighed and shook my head to the left to see if there was a way out there.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "wait, what about the flower shop?"


    "You go, I won''t go, I''ll wait for my mother!" Hua Si said firmly, and there was a sense of hostility in her eyes, lest we force her to take her away.


    "Look after her. I''ll go there and find out." With a sigh, I rushed into the front and soon saw the furnishings here.


    Although the four walls of the cave are not decorated, the furniture wood is superior, because I have nothing to do. I have seen a lot of archaeological data of LAN Xiaoying and can see that this is ebony. Ebony, you should know what it is. It''s extremely expensive wood, also known as yinchenmu. Because it''s very rare, there is a saying that "an inch of wood is an inch of gold". Usually make a string of small handicrafts, and large pieces of furniture are rare.


    I didn''t expect that the owner here should be so generous. He made so many ebony furniture after a word. I suddenly want to say, local tyrants, why don''t we be friends!


    So I was very curious about the master lying in bed, and turned to move the light to the bed. He was wearing a yellow Taoist robe, a Taoist crown and a long beard. He looked about 50 years old. Close your eyes tightly, ruddy complexion, like he Meiying, as if in a deep sleep.

 Chapter 834

    I was looking at the sleeping corpse carefully. I only heard a gunshot at the mouth of the cave. Then LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing ran over with Hua Si. I looked back. He Meiying had entered the cave, but I didn''t see Hu Yunfeng.


    "I broke the rope below and Hu Yunfeng fell down." Situ Jing panted.


    I held out my thumb to her: "well done!"


    The flower shop kicked and shouted, "let go of me. My mother is coming. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "Huasi, you should calm down. It''s already dead. How can you know you? You see it, that''s enough. It won''t talk to you. "


    Who knows, just after the girl finished, a woman''s quiet voice suddenly lingered in our ears: "Dudu, mom is coming!" Although the tone was extremely gentle, it sounded very gloomy.


    "Mom, I''m coming!" Hua Si pushed LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing aside and ran frantically to the female corpse.


    It was too late for us to catch up. Huasi rushed into the arms of the female corpse and hugged it tightly. The female corpse mechanically raised her arms and symbolically hugged her back. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing were about to leave. I stretched out my hand to hold them, nuzui whispered, "don''t worry first. Let''s see the situation."


    Because the moment the mother and daughter hugged, he Meiying shed two lines of tears in her expressionless eyes. It seems that he Meiying''s soul is still there. Don''t worry that the flower shop will be hurt. However, I''m greedy. How many zombie tears are there? I really want to catch a bottle secretly. It''s a pity to waste it.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing then stopped and looked at he Meiying''s mother and daughter with sad eyes. Although they were silent, I guessed that the girl must be thinking of her mother. Situ Jing, perhaps, was thinking how good it would be to have such a mother.


    I suddenly felt that I was the happiest of us.


    Huasi was like a child, crying and talking in he Meiying''s arms, but he Meiying never moved. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a docile zombie in the world. As for Ding Hui, it is not a zombie, but a walking corpse supported by ghosts.


    I saw that Lan Xiaoying and situ Jing''s eyes began to turn red, so I said, "hurry to block the hole before Hu Yunfeng comes up."


    They were shocked and woke up. The three people bypassed he Meiying''s mother and daughter far away, so as not to stimulate the other party to be fierce again. When we went back to the cave, we looked down and saw that Hu Yunfeng was being chased by skeleton fire. He was running everywhere. At the moment, the blue coat was almost burnt out. Fortunately, the clothes inside the grandson had not been damaged, so as not to embarrass the girls.


    The three of us took off the flying tiger''s claws, hooked the open slate and pulled it up, but the machine was damaged and the slate was stuck, so we couldn''t pull it back. I was a little anxious. I grabbed the gun from situ Jing and opened fire on the plane, almost completely destroying it. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing suddenly pull up the slate, but they lose the support of Ji Kuo. Even if they pull it up, they let go and fall down.


    At this time, just listen to the top of the head click, the bottom of the pool opens, and the water flows along the sink. This is also a good result. If you open this hole, you can at least get out the flower dance shadow. Before we went up, the onion God had dragged Er Niu into the pool. He just heard it say, "aunt Hu is in a bad situation. She has more air out and less air in!"


    LAN Xiaoying quickly threw up the flying tiger''s claws. I climbed up to have a look. The flower dance shadow really had a weak breath and couldn''t help being angry. It was on the verge of death. I''m surprised. Why doesn''t the talisman work? After thinking about it, Hu Yunfeng may have done something again. After the rope was broken just now, he may have scattered all his anger on huawuying shadow, forcing the corpse poison to explode, and the hanging life charm has no effect.


    This must be detoxified immediately, or the flower dance shadow will not live for a moment!


    I pulled up the rope, tied her down, and then went down the rope. LAN Xiaoying asked what the situation was. I said it briefly. They asked anxiously what to do? I am also at a loss at the moment. Looking at Hu Yunfeng below, I really want to compromise and admit defeat to him. But it''s useless. Giving up can only humiliate yourself.


    I anxiously turned my head and looked at the reservoir on the right. Can I use it to cross out?


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked down and shouted. I looked down. Hu Yunfeng had finished the skeleton fire and scattered the broken bones on the ground. The grandson stood at the bottom of the cave and looked up with a cruel look. That vicious look is creepy.


    Hu Yunfeng then jumped up and climbed the wooden coffin hanging in the air!


    We were surprised. He wanted to climb up the top along the iron chain, and that part was only more than Zhang away from the hole. It was very easy for him. Situ Jing shot immediately to break the chain. Unexpectedly, Hu Yunfeng was very alert. When he missed the first shot, he began to shake left and right, making situ Jing unable to hit the target.


    After two shots, the bullets ran out. Situ Jing quickly changed a magazine, and Hu Yunfeng had climbed to the top. I quickly put on my back a flower dance shadow and asked them to run to the reservoir. We had just run a few steps when Hu Yunfeng flew into the cave, but instead of coming at us, he went straight to he Meiying''s mother and daughter.


    "Huasi, run!" We stopped and shouted a warning over there.


    Hua Si just lifted her head from her mother''s arms, and Hu Yunfeng had arrived. He Meiying suddenly turned around, but at the same time, he stretched out his hand to lift Hua Si and threw her to us like a brick. Let''s hold our breath. We are tens of meters apart. If we can''t catch it, it''s over!


    Unexpectedly, he Meiying used his skillful strength to stop the flower shop after it fell above us, and then fell slowly. I put the flower dance shadow on the ground and reached out with LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing to catch her firmly.


    "Get off your paws and don''t touch my ass!" Hua opened my hand and made my friend blush.


    Please don''t be so blatant. When did I touch your ass? You don''t care so much, but I''m ashamed.


    "Look!" Situ Jing suddenly pointed to he Meiying and shouted.


    We quickly turned around and saw that he Meiying was gone, leaving only a dead bone standing upright in the local area, which was unspeakably strange.


    Hu Yunfeng circled around the bones and shouted angrily, "why, why?"


    We didn''t know why, but situ Jing said in surprise, "the flesh of Huasi''s mother suddenly disappeared and became like this!"


    The flower shop shouted, and mother was about to rush over and was pulled by the three of us. My heart said that he Meiying disappeared by himself. Should it be to prevent Hu Yunfeng from finding any secrets on him? But what''s the secret about it? Isn''t it all hidden in the cheongsam?


    Just when we were surprised, something more strange happened. The sleeping old Taoist suddenly sat up from bed and smiled at the angry and uneasy Hu Yunfeng!

 Chapter 835

    This strange and treacherous scene made our hair stand upright, so that the flower shop stopped crying and looked there in surprise.


    Hu Yunfeng immediately stopped, looked at the awakened strange Taoist, and asked coldly, "are you Liu Weitian?"


    It''s incredible that we were surprised at what we said. But on second thought, this possibility is very high. Because I have long suspected that Liu Weitian did not die in the Dharma array. After trapping Xingli, he killed everyone, and then hid himself in a hidden place, dormant and waiting.


    As for the dead body behind the Dharma altar, it should be a ghost for death. Because a major flaw was ignored at that time, that is, the broken silver dropped from the dead body. How could a treacherous hero who dominates one side be so poor? He has neither silver nor gold and jewelry, which is not in line with his identity. Even if he is a miser and doesn''t have any money with him before he dies, don''t forget that there is another important loophole. Starting the Dharma array will cost his life!


    The price is not just death, but the soul will integrate into the Dharma array, that is, never want to reincarnate. So what''s the use of the Millennium soul carving curse?


    So he would never do such a stupid thing, but he hid here and didn''t seal the coffin, which made me wonder what the key was. Is it the same as Hu Yunfeng who wakes up after sleeping for many years? It seems bullshit. Hu Yunfeng is the evil seed of the fox demon. He is Miao Hong. How old are you? He also learns from others to be a sleeping beauty. Pooh, sleep dead dog!


    In my mind, I only heard the old Taoist sitting on the bed say with a sneer, "I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me and be a monster! Are you from Hu family village? "


    He admitted it. It''s really Liu Weitian! But it''s not a bargain. I can see through the foundation of Hu Yunfeng at a glance!


    Hu Yunfeng suddenly showed a happy look on his face. He just heard him say, "he Meiying disappeared, but he actually met Liu Weitian who has been sleeping for thousands of years. Ha ha, you must have a talisman! "


    "Sleeping for thousands of years?" Huasi almost burst her eyes and completely forgot the pain of losing her mother¡° Is this true? "


    Situ Jing seemed to be looking forward to the answer and looked at me curiously.


    LAN Xiaoying whispered, "how is it possible that Hu Yunfeng''s resurrection is a miracle. After all, he hasn''t died for many years. It is a myth that people who have slept for thousands of years wake up again. "


    I was just about to speak. At this time, I just listened to Liu Weitian''s long smile, which confused Hu Yunfeng. However, the grandson''s face was still excited. It seemed that Liu Weitian would give him a life symbol.


    Draw a life symbol? It was only then that I regained my consciousness. It was a mysterious spell for the resurrection of the dead. It is said that this talisman can revive a dead body without a soul, because painting life means to help the dead body draw a soul. It''s just that this talisman is too mysterious. I''ve never heard of anyone who knows this magic, so I think it''s just a legend.


    But why did Hu Yunfeng draw his life? Isn''t he resurrected? Oh, I was confused and patted myself on the forehead. The grandson was not born a real man, but a demon in his bones. Just like Gu Jiuyuan, it belongs to the demon. Please don''t read it wrong. It''s not a human demon.


    Even a demon doesn''t have to be transformed into an adult. There''s only one explanation. There''s a curse on him before he resurrects. After resurrection, if you don''t draw your life again as soon as possible and lift this curse, you will still die!


    Liu Weitian smiled, suddenly his face sank and said, "there is only one life symbol, which has disappeared with the corruption of the woman''s body just now. No one can draw this talisman in future generations, and I am no exception. No one can save you! "


    "You lied to me, son of a bitch!" In his anger, Hu Yunfeng flew to the bed.


    Liu Weitian turned away and stood on the ground. Hu Yunfeng immediately threw himself into the air.


    "There''s a fight. Do you want to bet? Who will win?" Hua Si asked excitedly.


    The three of us looked at each other and almost didn''t faint. How old have you forgotten he Meiying? I feel you are more beautiful than the flower dance shadow!


    Hu Yunfeng jumped out of bed and rushed to Liu Weitian again. He showed his teeth and looked ferocious. It seemed that he was not a person at all, but a beast!


    But the Tao is a foot high and the devil is a foot high. In front of Liu Weitian, it''s a slag. Liu Weitian just waved his hand casually, beat the grandson away and hit the stone wall hard. When he fell down, he smashed a piece of ebony tables and chairs, which made his brother feel distressed.


    "Play well, play well!" The flower shop clapped and immediately attracted Liu Weitian''s eyes.


    I''m dizzy. The old bastard hasn''t paid attention to us. Don''t you mean to find something. I quickly smiled and waved with Liu Weitian, and then whispered, "get out of the way to the reservoir!"


    Fortunately, Hu Yunfeng rushed up again and diverted Liu Weitian''s eyes. The four of us pulled up the shadow of flowers and dances on the ground and hurried to the reservoir. I lowered my voice and said that the water sucked us in. I think we need to tie the bell to find a way out of the water.


    But we don''t know how to find it. We can''t see any abnormality in the slowly flowing water. The little turtle suddenly climbed into the water slowly, and then disappeared strangely!


    "The little turtle must lead the way for us. Get in the water quickly!" After I said this, I threw the flower dance shadow into the water and disappeared.


    Now we have no doubt and jump in one by one. At this moment, looking back at the situation over there, Hu Yunfeng was beaten away again, and Liu Weitian ran to us in surprise. Fortunately, just before he arrived, we borrowed water in time to escape!


    Only when I crossed back, there was a strange scene. This time, instead of going back to the car all at once, it seemed as if you were in a closed glass cover and skimmed through the water. Clearly saw Liu Weitian sleeping in bed, he Meiying also sitting in the sarcophagus, looked up at us, as if to say goodbye to her daughter again!


    We are all very surprised. Is it really a journey? With the return to reality, time goes back?


    But Huasi wept with joy, clapped his palm and cheered. Unexpectedly, this "glass cover" is an illusion produced by our own senses. In fact, it is still in the water. She opened her mouth and immediately poured water into the stream. If she hadn''t returned to the car in a moment, she would have almost drowned!


    We still sat in our original seats, Hua Si lying between the two front seats, coughing violently and spitting out water. Come on, throw up all over me. We looked at each other and felt magical. If we didn''t have water, we really thought we had a dream!


    "Yes, aunt Hua can''t!" At this time, the onion God said with a cry.


    I quickly looked back at the back seat. I saw the flower dance shadow soft leaning on the left door, motionless, up and down the whole body, vaguely emitting a breath of death. I was surprised and leaned over to hold her wrist.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing were all flustered and asked urgently, "how''s it going?"


    Fortunately, there is a faint pulse, but it is on the edge of free death and will be out of breath at any time.


    "Go back to the shop, go back to the shop!" I shouted.


    Situ Jing turned back to drive, but suddenly found Tang Yong''s family standing quietly in front of the car!

 Chapter 836

    This is really a house leak. It rains every night. The situation is extremely bad!


    But at the moment, eager for the life and death of the flower dance shadow, situ Jing had little fear in the face of the three evil spirits. As soon as she clenched her teeth and engaged the reverse gear, she fell back more than ten meters, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward like a rocket.


    "Dong Dong" banged, the three mallets flew like a broken kite, the car bumped and the windshield cracked. We were so jolted that we bumped our heads against the roof twice that we were stable. When we looked forward, the whole hood arched.


    "They''re catching up again!" LAN Xiaoying said in a startled voice on the back window.


    I can''t help worrying. These three dead things are like dog skin plaster. I can''t get rid of them. I don''t have a chance to treat Huawu shadow when I go back to the store. On the contrary, it''s safe in the car, but there''s nothing in the car. I looked back at the symptoms of flower dance shadow, and my heart was completely confused. Finally, I clenched my teeth and said, "everyone should donate some blood to try and see if it can match the blood type of flower dance shadow."


    LAN Xiaoying first took out a dagger and scratched a wound on her finger. I took out a small bowl of Rune water from the medicine box and handed it to him, squeezing half a bowl of blood. After drinking the Guanhua dance shadow, there was no response. Situ Jing stretched out her right hand. LAN Xiaoying helped her bleed. Then I poured the shadow of Huawu one after another. She was as quiet as before. Touch the pulse again, which is weaker than before. Basically, it''s time for the soul to leave the body.


    I said dejectedly, "it seems that I can''t!"


    "And me, I didn''t donate blood!" While shouting, Hua Si grabbed the dagger and cut his finger, and directly sent it to Hua Wuying''s mouth to squeeze blood.


    I have no hope for this, sighed and said: "it should not be about the blood type, but the blood of my relatives. This is a curse, not a virus. " After saying that, my heart suddenly moved. Did the flower million come from the Flower Shadow Valley?


    Just thinking about this, I saw the shadow of flower dance move slightly, even bite the fingers of flower shop and suck hard.


    "Hey... Hey... Don''t bite, it hurts..." Hua Si shouted in pain. He retracted his hand but couldn''t draw it back. Instead, he was bitten more painful.


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised to hold Huasi''s shoulder and said, "bear it first. She seems to be saved!"


    I nodded hurriedly: "yes, she smelled the blood of her relatives, otherwise she wouldn''t have so much strength when she was breathing."


    "But you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. My fingers are about to be bitten off!" Hua Si even cried, tears streaming down.


    The onion God poked out the cerebellar bag melon and said, "sister Hua, don''t cry, or Ben fairy will tell you a story. When you are distracted, you won''t feel... Ouch! "


    The boy also asked for a beating. Hua Si was very angry. You told her a story and was slapped and pasted on the windshield.


    I saw a layer of cold sweat on Huasi''s forehead, hurriedly took out an analgesic talisman from the medicine box, burned it, and made it into talisman water for her to drink. After a while, Huasi''s pain eased, but Huawu''s shadow continued to suck blood. Huasi''s finger completely became purple and black, which was frightening.


    After five minutes, huawuying opened her mouth and puffed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Hua Si and LAN Xiaoying hurriedly leaned back and covered their noses at the same time. The female devil''s head spewed out a mouthful of corpse gas, and even I smelled a strong fishy smell. She had not opened her eyes yet. From the situation of straightening up, she had pulled back from the edge of death.


    I took out a silver needle, grabbed her hands, stabbed her in the palm of her hand, and immediately black blood flowed from the eye of the needle. I asked Hua Si to take off her shoes. Unexpectedly, the girl covered her fingers and said that her hands were too painful to move now.


    Onion God didn''t know when to climb back to the back seat. The boy lifted his feet and removed his shoes and socks. I put a needle in each foot. With the black blood flowing out, the black and red skin color of flower dance shadow began to fade gradually, and we were all relieved. Looking back, he applied hemostatic and stasis removing medicine to Huasi''s fingers, and it would be all right overnight.


    Hua Si asked curiously, "I''m not her relative. How can blood work?"


    LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and onion God and I looked at each other, but no one spoke. The heart said that this is already the lice on the bald head. You don''t understand the obvious thing. He Meiying''s book is not that she hasn''t read it. It takes millions to come from the deep mountains. Obviously, it comes from the Flower Shadow Valley!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Hua Si stared at us and asked.


    I immediately said, "eh, when did the fog disappear? By the way, girl, look at the back. Are those three mallets still following? "


    LAN Xiaoying then looked back at the rear window: "I can''t see it. I should get rid of it."


    In a rage, Hua grabbed my ear: "dead sex wolf, I''m asking you!"


    It''s his uncle''s fault. Which life did I do evil? Why are there so many unreasonable two girls around me. The man said with a bitter face, "let go of my ears first... Your father may be the person who walked through the shadow gate... Alas... What you asked me to say, why did you do it again!"


    Hua Si continued to twist my ears, gnashing his teeth and said, "because of your nonsense, how can my father be the one who walks through the shadow gate, and your father is. No, your whole family! "


    LAN Xiaoying advised her for a few words, which made Hua Si''s anger abate and let go of her brother''s ears. Situ Jing then interrupted: "in fact, Bai Yu''s analysis is not necessarily unreasonable. If you doubt it, you and Hua Wuying will go to the hospital for DNA test one day, and the truth will be revealed?"


    "It''s not paternity testing. Can you do it?" Hua said angrily.


    I said, "yes. If you are related by blood, the similarity of gene loci will definitely be more than 99%, so you can judge whether you are close relatives or not. "


    "What genetic loci? Don''t fool me by saying something I don''t understand. Well, well, if you don''t discuss it, just treat it as if nothing has happened. " Huasi''s expression suddenly looked like eating a fly. Xiumei frowned and whispered, "I''m not close relatives with this wild crazy girl!"


    LAN Xiaoying and I smiled at each other and quickly turned our heads to avoid being seen by Huasi. My heart said that if you don''t spend a million on the mountain, you''re not a wild crazy girl now? This man will forget his roots when he enters the upper class. Don''t you know that your parents and ancestors are people from the mountains? What can you be proud of? Frankly, you are hypocritical!


    Situ Jing hurriedly changed the topic: "when we went out of the pool just now, did the scene we saw go back in time?"


    This really stopped me. In fact, we shouldn''t tangle with this problem now. We should first find out whether we really crossed?


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said, "is it related to the ghost resentment shadow?"


    Well, that''s a little interesting. So I followed her idea, my brain hole was wide open, and thought of a possibility: "we are half through, and the Liu Weitian we see may be Kui Dou Qi!"


    "Kui Dou Qi?" They asked in unison, each looking very confused.

 Chapter 837

    They haven''t heard of this term at all, but I mentioned it when I met skeleton fire. It is a variant form of ghost resentment shadow, that is, an upgraded version of ghost resentment shadow!


    In the supreme secret, only these short sentences are recorded without detailed explanation. And said, this is a mysterious legend. Just like drawing life symbols, it is impossible to verify whether they really exist.


    I knew that there were still a lot of questions, so I answered them first: "why is it called Kui Dou Qi? I don''t know. I only know that it is more mysterious than the ghost resentment shadow. But I know that everything we see is true, just like when I was in the wolf bridge demon cave with the girl, but this is not a dream. In my guess, it''s a meeting between the future and the past! "


    Hua Si blinked and said, "it''s still through. We went back to ancient times... No, how does my mother explain?"


    I said with a wry smile, "this is not a journey in a complete sense. The place we went is real, but Liu Weitian and your mother belong to a kind of time reflection, but they are more real than time reflection. Alas, it''s difficult for me to explain it to you."


    The onion god suddenly smashed it. The little mouth said, "Lord, when you mention Kui Dou Qi, I remember what I''ve heard before."


    "Say it, say it!" The flower shop hurried.


    The onion God turned his small eyes and said, "the name of Kui Dou Qi comes from the Big Dipper. Another meaning is that taking apart the Kui word is ghost fighting. Here it doesn''t mean to be the leader, but a kind of fighting ghost. Put these two meanings together, that is the Seven Star fight ghost. The ghost fought by the seven stars is Kui Dou Qi... "


    "What are you talking about? I''m confused." Hua Si interrupted.


    I could barely understand, so I asked the onion God to go on. The boy said bitterly, "sister Hua, I''m confused about what I hear and say. It is said that this Kui Dou Qi is an oil lamp refined from the seven star lamp. It can raise souls and people. It can also form a boundary in the world. It will last for thousands of years. It is really wonderful. "


    "Finished?" Hua Si asked.


    The onion God nodded and said, "it''s over. I know so much."


    I looked at LAN Xiaoying and knew what was going on. Kui Dou Qi is actually an oil lamp, which is what we call a star glass lamp. It really can raise souls, but raising people is a little outrageous. How can a big living person get in? When it comes to border crossing, it''s a legend. In Taoism, it''s a defense array formed by magic, or a special space formed by Dharma array, ranging from covering the world to protecting yourself. Anyway, it''s mysterious.


    However, it makes me want to understand the situation of Liu Weitian. He used Kui Dou Qi to make a boundary under the master''s temple thousands of years ago to open up an immortal body protection array for himself. And this array is like the ghost resentment shadow, hidden in the reflection of time. Once future generations break into it, they will awaken the sleeping master, leave the border and enter the world thousands of years later.


    It seems to be more general. Let me explain it in detail. Kui Dou Qi may be a ghost resentment film that is not limited by time. It is like the time shuttle in science fiction movies, but it just stays in the time tunnel. Our world has passed a thousand years, but it may only have passed a day or a year. When we modern people wake it up, we can go through the time tunnel and enter today''s world. Liu Weitian is still the same Liu Weitian, not old, but a living person!


    This is more than 10000 times stronger than the resurrection of Hu Yunfeng after his death. It can be said to be the founder of the time shuttle.


    We were attracted by some magnetic field and entered Kui Dou Qi. Although Liu Weitian was true, when we came out, the time reversed and let us see the sleeping state before. However, this is not a dream, everything is true, but we went through a millennium border, which is equivalent to passing through a time.


    It sounds like dog blood, but it was not uncommon at that time when witchcraft was popular. What predecessors can think of and invent may be hard for us to believe now. Don''t let this happen. Moving closer to aliens is actually a supernatural event.


    I want to understand the truth. They are still confused. But I guess it''s not necessarily the truth.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "assuming that the compartment where Liu Weitian hides is a millennium boundary, how can we go in? Otherwise, what is it called "boundary?"


    I say this is easy to explain. Remember, we are sucked in. The compartment space, including the upper pool cave, is connected to the master temple. If you don''t come down from above, you can''t go up from below.


    "No, don''t forget that we opened the compartment only when we shot at the lower level." Situ Jing retorted.


    I scratched my head and said, "just because we came down from above, the dark road to the border is still there. I don''t believe it. In two days, let''s go in again from below to see if you can find the entrance above. "


    Situ Jing seemed to be confused again. She frowned and said, "don''t discuss this topic for the time being. We should analyze whether Liu Weitian is going to be born?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "there''s no need to analyze. Since we can go in, he can come out. It''s just a matter of time. I don''t know. Tomorrow morning, there will be one more ancients from thousands of years ago in the street crowd. "


    The flower shop exclaimed, "my God, isn''t the world going to be chaotic? But it''s good. I want to catch him as the spokesman of our company, which will make a sensation all over the world and Hua''s performance will rise sharply... "


    I quickly stopped her: "stop, stop, stop! Don''t think so outrageous, will you? Remember again, we are sucked in, so we can come out. And he is trapped in a cocoon. It is not easy to break out of the cocoon. First, we have to wait for the opportunity. Second, we may need a key. In short, you all think too much. Liu Weitian can''t easily get out of Kui Dou Qi. Otherwise, will he wait until today if he thinks of it? "


    "You''re not entirely right. Without our awakening, he might have been sleeping all the time. Now that you wake up, you have a way to get out of the border. " LAN Xiaoying''s theory is very persuasive.


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "don''t forget that we were not the only ones who entered the pool cave in the past millennium. Someone must have entered the compartment and awakened Liu Weitian. So I still think that without the key, the border gate can''t be opened, and Liu Weitian can''t get out of trouble. "


    "You''re being unreasonable!" The flowers curled their lips.


    The onion God lit its flat little brain and said, "I think so, too."


    I twisted the boy hard, but with a smile on my face, I immediately twisted the boy and cried: "Sir, I just farted. Sister Hua took me into the pit..."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "what you said is reasonable. Will the resurrection of Xingli be the key?"

 Chapter 838

    The girl has been with me for so long. She already knows how to think with her head, not her face. But she came up with this result, there was no answer, because I also suspected that the thorn treasure raised in the wooden building was also suspected. And the birth of cheongsam leads to a series of mystery situations. Is this another trap and finally a conspiracy to open the border?


    Anyway, the key is not a star glass lamp. This oil lamp returned to the master temple again, but led to the boundary. At best, it is only a tool for the boundary, but not the opener.


    We discussed for a while, but we didn''t come up with anything. However, we lost interest in this topic.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "isn''t it possible to draw life for the dead?"


    I nodded: "yes, not only people but also dead dogs."


    "What will happen if you draw the life of a living person?" LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked.


    My body suddenly trembled. Yes, why didn''t I think of this? Painting life for a living person will certainly replace the previous life soul and reshape it into another person. This life not only refers to life and soul, but also can be understood as life style!


    If you give LAN Xiaoying a life, I think it can resolve the fate of her psychic girl!


    I said happily, "that will become another person." Then he turned to the flower shop and asked her, "did your mother tell you anything?"


    Hua Si nodded first, then suddenly shook his head again. It seemed that she said something, but the girl didn''t want to tell us.


    I said solemnly, "flower shop, if your mother tells you where the life charm is hidden, please tell us. Because that rune is of no use to you, but it can change the girl''s life. If there is any difficulty, we won''t force it. "


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying quietly explored her hand from one side of the seat and pressed my back waist. She only heard her say in her heart, "it doesn''t matter if you are a psychic woman. The top priority is to resolve your destiny!"


    "Pull it down. I can resist your bad luck. If I become an ordinary person, don''t you kill me?" As soon as I finished, I was pinched on my back waist. I grinned with pain, but I didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The flower shop hesitated and said, "well... My mother didn''t say anything, but... But... Well, I''d better tell the truth, or I''ll suffocate!"


    She took a deep breath and told us that when she was in her mother''s arms just now, her mother told her a secret. This secret includes not only the whereabouts of the talisman, but also why it died in the sarcophagus.


    We were all moved because we were more interested in he Meiying''s death than drawing life symbols.


    He Meiying died the second year after her divorce. Hua Si said and shed tears.


    The truth of divorce is not what it said in the book. It proposed divorce. It is also its decision to leave the flower shop to millions of flowers. The secret of cheongsam has been kept secret by generations of he family. They will never dare to divulge it. This involves a curse, so he family dare not peep into the secret hidden on the cheongsam.


    Once the mystery is revealed, the he family will suffer a catastrophe. We all know that Huasi''s grandparents died strangely. He Meiying didn''t die, but she didn''t live long. He knew that he could not escape bad luck. In order not to harm his daughter, he decided to die under the master''s temple to resolve the disaster for his daughter.


    In fact, even if it took millions not to divorce at that time, it would have to leave, so their divorce had nothing to do with my mother. He Meiying didn''t mention this truth in her book. It''s too hateful to spend millions, but this bastard is really hateful. He Meiying''s tragic fate was given by him.


    This way of dissolving the curse also comes from the Enlightenment of cheongsam. Before he died, he once went to the master temple with his daughter, accompanied by his cousin Ding can!


    After finding out the terrain, he Meiying and Ding can directly enter the lower cave for the second time. Ding can digs the sarcophagus. He Meiying is dressed neatly and lies in the sarcophagus. Ding can buried the sarcophagus himself.


    Hearing this, Huasi has burst into tears. We all feel too miserable. He Meiying buried herself alive!


    Hua Si cried for a while, and then went on after his mood eased a little. Speaking of the origin of cheongsam, because he Jia was the descendant of skeleton fire buried in a copper coffin, and he was also the one who brought out the bronze Buddha from the blood Zen Buddha. Originally, the lowest cave was his tomb. There was no pool cave. According to the three coffin health preservation pattern of blood Zen Buddha, he sealed himself in a wooden coffin in order to revive later generations.


    It''s all a daydream of the blood Zen Buddha. Ya''s death for thousands of years still wants to live again, which not only brings disaster to future generations, but also makes herself suffer from inhuman torture.


    But later, Liu Weitian found this place, opened the coffin and broke the body, but he didn''t find the secret. In a rage, an old man''s temple was built on it, and the old man''s bones were sealed in the lowest copper coffin. At first, Liu Weitian wanted to occupy the first floor. The grandson also wanted to play three coffins for health preservation. Later, because he lost control of the situation, he raised a Xingli life soul.


    And in the middle of the border, so that the three coffins keep healthy, but also keep Kui Dou seven!


    The descendants of he family were also searched and arrested all over the city. They only hid their names and fled to other places. Dozens of generations have been displaced and finally escaped in Huaying Valley for several years. That''s why millions of people know who has this secret.


    Later, the descendants of the he family returned to Huangyu city to find their roots and ask their ancestors. At that time, the couple had just got married. They went to explore the ancestral relics near the master temple. As a result, they penetrated the pool like us. They were lucky enough to enter the compartment space and wake up Liu Weitian.


    The descendants of the he family thought it was their ancestors. As a result, Liu Weitian found out that it was their descendants, so he forced Liu Weitian to ask the secrets left by the ancestors. Only later did he know that he broke into the bandit''s nest by mistake. No matter how forced Liu Weitian, he would rather die than say. Liu Weitian was so angry that he killed his wife and sent his soul to the master''s temple. The woman was wearing a white cheongsam when she died, which is the same sister Yang we have seen!


    But it has long lost its past memory and become a ghost slave of Liu Weitian. It is precisely because of its resentment that there are more and more remnant souls in the master temple.


    Seeing the tragic death of his wife, the descendants of he family gave up the idea of survival, rushed to the reservoir with his wife''s body and committed suicide. Unexpectedly, I wanted to make a mistake, but I wore it back to reality and saved my life. After that, although he remarried again, he always remembered his ex-wife, so he hid the secret in it with invisible words and the way of remaking the hem, so as to comfort the soul of his ex-wife.


    But he didn''t know that his wife''s resentment was too deep at the moment of her death, so it was deeply printed on the body and clothes, forming a curse. He was cursed and killed because he was good at moving his cheongsam. The ghost was also pulled into the master''s temple and destroyed by sister Yang who lost her memory. As a result, the curse on this cheongsam becomes more fierce. If future generations lose or leak secrets, they will suffer violent death.


    If you want to resolve this disaster, there is only one way to die in the sarcophagus. This was told by the ghost of he Meiying''s parents, because only after death can we understand the truth of the curse. Liu Weitian''s anger is also integrated into this curse. We should cultivate the curse into a living corpse, and there will be no rebirth forever!

 Chapter 839

    Although the three-layer coffin in the cave is a three coffin health preservation pattern, it is actually just a decoration. It is nothing more than using the health preservation technique of blood Zen Buddha to raise the life soul of Xingli. Therefore, the copper coffin may not have to make a peeling sand, and the stone coffin may not have to make a brown corpse. When he Meiying entered the sarcophagus, what was kept inside was peeling sand, which had been turned into a piece of sand early, making room for it.


    It is precisely because he Meiying gave up her life to die that she finally eliminated the disaster for the flowers. Otherwise, she will die if she doesn''t live to be ten years old. It is precisely because I entered the sarcophagus that I got all the truth from the deep resentment.


    After hearing the story, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing were surprised. They didn''t sacrifice their lives to save the woman for he Meiying, but the curse.


    I said there was no need to worry. The master temple was destroyed and the ghost of sister Yang was destroyed. Its resentment and Liu Weitian''s anger automatically disappeared on the cheongsam. With he Meiying''s dedication, although we see the secret on the cheongsam, Huasi will not suffer any curse. If you don''t trust me, I''ll do a Dharma for her after returning to the store.


    "How can you rest assured?" Hua Si gritted his teeth and shouted, "I forgot if you didn''t mention it. Bai Yu hurt me again. I don''t know which life I owe you. Please let me go in the future! "


    I don''t know. What do you mean I let you go? It''s like a buddy pestering you. I''m afraid I can''t avoid two girls like you. Do I let you go or do you let me go?


    "Take it easy!" I made a pause gesture, and then said with a bitter smile, "Dharma must be done. First talk about business, where is the life symbol?"


    "If I don''t, I won''t tell you!"


    I nodded and said, "OK, you can find someone else to do something."


    "You threatened me? Do you want to die? " The apricot eyes of Hua Siqi are round and stare. It seems that he is going to do it.


    The onion God broke in untimely again: "if you kill him, no one will do anything for you... Oh, which generation do I owe you? Why am I always beaten?"


    The flower shop slapped the onion God, stared at me and said, "OK, anyway, I''m useless. I''ll tell you where it is. Since then, we have made a clean break. No one knows anyone. "


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying knew that she was making a second mistake. It was useless to persuade, so no one spoke.


    I frowned and said, "well, I respect your decision."


    The flower shop glared at me and said, "my mother said that the life symbol was inadvertently obtained by his ancestors in Shaanxi. Later, it was passed to my mother. It felt useless and was handed over to Ding can before he died."


    I almost didn''t spit blood. You didn''t say it. Ding can was killed by Li Xingxiang. The ghost may have been reincarnated long ago. Where can I find this talisman?


    LAN Xiaoying was open to this: "we don''t live in an instant. We have to use this symbol. We are lucky to find it. If we can''t find it, it''s destiny. We shouldn''t force it. Besides, if there is only one, we may have another dispute. Forget it. I think it''s good to live like this. "


    At this time, huawuying woke up and asked, "who is going to die, is it Bai Yu?"


    I''m going to vomit blood this time. What do I have against you? Why must I be the first to think of dying? Maybe the disaster star, man, has brought too much bad luck to the big guy and is unpopular?


    However, the female devil''s head was still overjoyed when she woke up. At the moment, the black and red color on her skin completely faded, but she was a little pale. This is the weakness after detoxification. It will be all right after a few days of recuperation.


    As soon as the flower dance shadow woke up, the car became lively. I didn''t dare to make a noise to avoid causing trouble. The onion God sneaked over obediently, got into my bag and went to bed.


    I sat upright and wanted to narrow my eyes for a rest. Suddenly I found that we were not in the city. I hurriedly asked situ Jing, "where did you drive?"


    Situ Jing immediately recovered and looked out of the window. Finally, she could only confirm that we were on the road in the east of the city and didn''t know where we were. Fortunately, the navigation can be used now. When we open it, we ran dozens of kilometers. Not far ahead is the next crossing to Huaying valley.


    "Situ Jing, how did you drive?" Hua Si complained.


    Situ Jing said apologetically, "I was fascinated by your story just now. I didn''t pay attention to the direction. I''ll turn around now, and the phone may also work. I''ll inform the command center... "She said, picking up the phone, but there was still no signal.


    "We can use mobile phones!" Hua Si is still complacent and thinks we are all stupid. As a result, when I took out my mobile phone, it had already become waste.


    Situ Jing just hit the direction. LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked at the rear window and said, "no, the three shadows should be Tang Yong''s family?"


    When our scalp was numb, they were not too tired and chased out dozens of kilometers. This is also to blame situ Jing. When she was distracted just now, she couldn''t help slowing down the speed of the car, otherwise they would never catch up.


    Situ Jing was surprised and immediately turned back. But after looking at the oil meter, he said anxiously, "there''s no oil. I can stick to 20 kilometers at most, but it''s still early before dawn. What should I do next?"


    The flower dance shadow interface said, "go back to my flower shadow Valley and lead them to the corpse building, so I can deal with them!"


    This is a good idea. Situ Jing turned her eyes to ask for my advice. I nodded. She then increased the accelerator and drove to the direction of Huaying valley. The speed soared to 180 and immediately threw the three mallets away. Although it was difficult to walk along a section of mountain road after the road, situ Jing still drove very fast. Now we were addicted, and our heads banged.


    When we were just close to Huaying Valley, the car ran out of oil. We quickly jumped out of the car. I sprinkled a lot of glutinous rice and red beans on the ground along the way, which will affect the speed of the three mallets. After we crossed a line of sky and entered the valley, onion God saw the mallet from a distance.


    I told him to go back and resist for a while. The boy''s little face was even more bitter than balsam pear. It seemed that he regretted reminding us.


    The five of us ran desperately through the woods. As soon as we arrived at the grass house, the onion God shouted behind us: "Sir, I really can''t stand it. I''m back..."


    At this moment, we didn''t ignore it. Everyone rushed into the house, and Hua Wuying pushed open the back door to lead the way. After rushing into the corpse building, he heard a loud noise from behind. His uncle''s three mallets pushed down the house. As soon as we tightened our scalp, we rushed up the stairs with the shadow of flower dance.


    Just after running to the third floor, there was a sound of broken bricks and wood below, and the whole building shook. These three dead things were so fierce that they rushed through the door.


    "Da Da" then came the sound of three dead things jumping, and our hearts jumped into our throats. If the flower dance shadow can''t deal with them and is trapped on the third floor, it''s like a cocoon. There''s no place to escape!

 Chapter 840

    When going up the stairs, huawuying finds bottle caps, water bowls and other containers from everyone''s bag. Then he asked me to turn on the lamp, pour the lamp oil into eight containers, and quickly put it on the eight directions of the tomb beast in the original eight son palm corpse array. Just as we put things away and lit the lights, the three mallets also reached the stairs.


    Hua Si slipped behind me, and the bruised onion God shamelessly got into his bag.


    Huawuying immediately pulled out the silver hairpin and rushed to the center of the house to stand. She kneaded the formula in her left hand and scrawled in the air with the silver hairpin in her right hand. In the final analysis, will my heart work? Don''t pretend. Finally, tell us that we can''t stop it. This is not the first time that this has happened. The female demon head is the most unreliable in my impression. There is no one!


    Don''t say it. The three mallets stood at the entrance of the stairs, with a faint color of fear on their faces. They didn''t dare to come in.


    The flower dance shadow immediately laughed proudly and said, "how''s it going? Am I powerful?"


    I sink a face: "it''s not you, it''s the corpse gas condensed in the corpse building, blocking them!"


    "You will die if you don''t say it?" The flower dance shadow has her hands on her hips, like a lioness¡° Besides, you''re not completely right. If you guess, you won''t guess. "


    I snorted and said, "although the tomb killing beast on the eight son palm corpse array has been removed, the corpse killing power left over for hundreds of years is still there. If you let us light the lights at various positions, the remaining array will work temporarily. When the array starts, it condenses the residual corpse gas of walking in the corpse building. Let alone them, they just don''t turn into bones. They don''t dare to rush in. "


    Flower dance shadow flat mouth: "you''re right. Anyway, this is my corpse building. Blocking them is my best!"


    LAN Xiaoying then asked me quietly, "if the lamp oil is burned out, does it mean that the array is broken?"


    Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow had long ears and said in a loud voice, "sure, what array is there without lights? I think this light oil can last up to half an hour. "


    I''m dizzy. You''re afraid the other party doesn''t know. Tang Yong and his wife can hear it.


    Sure enough, Tang Yong grinned and said, "half an hour can''t get to dawn, at least one hour. None of you can run away."


    I hummed coldly, "the lamp oil I use is specially made, which is mixed with divine fire amulet. I just need to chant a spell, not to mention an hour, and it won''t be a problem to burn all day." This is not nonsense. Otherwise, there will not be much lamp oil in the lamp. How can it last forever? It is mainly the function of divine fire symbol.


    Tang Yong smiled darkly: "no matter how long you burn, there is no sun in the building anyway. Why don''t we just wait for three days?"


    Then the flower dance shadow said, "wait three days? You dream. You are a novice. You don''t know the power of Bazi''s corpse array. At dawn, it will absorb the sunlight and smash you to pieces, leaving no hair left on your legs! "


    Tang Yong changed his color immediately after hearing this. It fought with us in the middle of the night and knew that huawuying was a straight heart. What she said was by no means a lie. After turning his eyes, he sneered: "then we''ll wait in the hut. You''ll never go out of the building!" Then he took his wife and son and went downstairs.


    This son of a bitch is very smart, because the grass shed surrounds the corpse building. With their speed and power, no matter which direction we go, we can''t escape. However, temporarily letting them withdraw from the corpse building can also let us breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, we will stand straight in front of them and look at them. They are not only upset, but also terrible.


    The flower dance shadow cat walked to the entrance of the stairs, looked down for a moment, then turned around and touched his chest and said, "I lied to them just now. The array won''t absorb the sun at all. Fortunately, there are three fools, otherwise we really have no choice. "


    I almost didn''t lie on the ground. With your IQ, I''m surprised to say that others are fools. You''re really stupid to the highest level.


    Hua Si stretched out his thumb: "sister Hua, you are so smart!"


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing turned around with a smile. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The flower dance shadow glared and asked.


    "Laugh, they are fools."


    "Oh, I think it''s funny, too." Flower dance shadow said, sat on the ground, and then lay down in a big font.


    We all feel very tired now. We sit down against the wall and look at each other. We are too lazy to talk. LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said she couldn''t relax. If Hu Yunfeng escaped from the master temple and got here, we would have no way to heaven or earth.


    The girl was right to worry, so I narrowed my eyes to think of countermeasures.


    Then she suddenly asked, "how can you find two poems in your heart? What, found in the shadow mirage? "


    You''ve found out the details. What else do you ask? The girl was unhappy immediately. She pinched me gently and said, isn''t this a normal reaction? You said these two poems mentioned Qinchuan. Would the mortal Jedi be hidden in the Qinling mountains? I said no, maybe it''s just a clue, and then let''s go on and find the next one. I''m really tired of looking around so much. It seems to be a puzzle that can never find the answer. Vaguely, it seems to be fooled.


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, in fact, we have been fooled by fate and walked forward with our nose. From birth, fate is not in your own hands, so don''t think so much. Just follow this clue and one day the truth will come out.


    I smiled with an open-minded smile. In fact, I can accept fate more calmly than anyone. It''s just that I''m trapped in the zombie building. I don''t know if I have a chance to go out again. What comes out and what the truth comes out seems to be farther and farther away from us.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled contemptuously: "this is not your style. Although the situation is not optimistic this time, I believe I will definitely go out. Good, sleep for a while. Next, we have to rely on you to retreat the enemy. "


    This gentle "good" made me feel like a spring breeze. I couldn''t say how comfortable I was, so I closed my eyes.


    "Hey, you can''t sleep!"


    I was just confused and woke up with a start.


    Just listen to the flower dance shadow and then say, "why don''t you know what you''re doing to eat? Anyone can sleep, but you can''t. "


    We all looked at her curiously. Why?


    "What are you looking at? The lamp oil is about to burn out. You must always chant a spell and not let them go out. "


    The female devil didn''t fool around this time. I turned around and looked at the lights. Now it has become very weak. I took a deep breath, sobered my mind for a few minutes, got up, kneaded the formula and recited the divine fire mantra, and the eight lamps grew stronger and stronger. But this kind of magic fire talisman is used to keep the light off. If it is not in the lampshade, it may be difficult to last long, but it should be no problem to stick to it until dawn.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at her watch. At six o''clock in the morning, it was already dawn outside. At this moment, Tang Yong had no chance to enter the corpse building again. But we were trapped in the middle of the surrounding thatched cottage and couldn''t get out.


    I looked at the eight lights depressed and suddenly thought of a way. I reached out and patted my forehead and scolded, "I''m out of my mind. Why didn''t I expect a fire to burn the cottage?"

 Chapter 841

    Everyone immediately saw the hope of escape. Walking the corpse building is not far from the grass house. You can do it by standing at the door and throwing a torch. In winter in the north, the sky is dry and things are dry. Once the grass house is lit, it is absolutely hopeless.


    Hua Si said happily, "you have water in your head, so you can''t think of the idea of setting fire."


    I can''t help blinking. Does this have anything to do with brain water?


    However, huawuying disagreed. A pair of beautiful eyes stared bigger than a bronze bell. She only heard her say: "never do this. The walking shadow is gone and the house is burned. How can I explain to my ancestors after I die? You''re trying to make a bad idea. Why don''t you burn the shop with a fire? "


    I fainted and burned the shop. Do you live on the street? Besides, we have to go back if we want to burn it!


    Situ Jing reasoned and advised: "now we have to make such a bad decision to protect our lives. The ancestors of the flower family will forgive us. Besides, you can''t break the incense at the shadow gate, otherwise it''s even more unfilial. The house can be rebuilt after burning, but people can''t come back to life after death. How can you see your ancestors then? "


    "That''s right!" Hua Wuying was convinced, but then she stared and said, "situ Jing, you are so bad that you almost got me in. Our flower family has a ancestral motto, vowing not to let the enemy destroy the walking shadow gate, that is, we are not afraid to break the incense. In order to resist the invasion of foreign enemies and die with honor, you will have the face to see your ancestors. "


    This girl has one track record. It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and said, "Jianghu children, do you attach importance to righteousness, do everything for your friends and go through fire and water?"


    "Yes, is that what you say?" The flower dance gave her a white look.


    "Then you can''t let us die with you because you can''t see your ancestors and ancestors after you die, regardless of righteousness? When you see your ancestors, how can you explain to them? " LAN Xiaoying''s eyes twinkled with cunning.


    The flower dance shadow was speechless and said, "that..."


    The flower shop struck while the iron was hot: "you have no face to see your ancestors. You can live forever. Why go to see them? Find the life drawing symbol left by my mother, draw your life when you die, and live until the end of time. Isn''t it over? "


    My heart says that living to the end of the world is an old goblin.


    "That makes sense. Why didn''t I think of it. Go, go downstairs and set fire! "


    We all walked up the stairs with a smile. In fact, the girl didn''t want to die more than anyone. Those words were just an appearance. For example, Zou yingmen and Zuxun had to die to apologize for the loss of zombies. At that time, those traitors took all the mallets to the tombs of Shiyan village. Why didn''t she mention suicide?


    When we came to the door on the first floor, we separated two groups, hid on both sides of the door and peeped out. The back door of the thatched cottage opposite was open, but it was quiet and silent. Although I can''t see them, I know the three dead things must be staring at the door in the dark.


    In order to avoid the moment of setting fire, they rushed to the door at the speed of rockets at the cost of suicide. So I told them to go up to the second floor. Onion God and I were enough. One set fire and the other was responsible for resisting the attack of three mallets.


    Hua Wuying disagrees. How can she be a shrinking turtle on her territory? Well, only let LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Huasi go up and the three of us stay. I folded a section from the broken wooden door, applied a little light oil, lit it with a lighter, aimed at the opposite roof and threw it out.


    The flaming torch rolled away in the air, and there was still no movement in the room. The torch flopped on the roof and lit the thatch in an instant. We can''t help but rejoice. Now let''s see where you three hide?


    I pulled a flower dance shadow and wanted to quickly withdraw to the second floor. Who knows at this time, but saw the fire on the roof suddenly extinguished, the torch also extinguished, and a stream of white smoke rushed straight up!


    "Lord, they put out the fire with corpse gas!" The onion God lay on my shoulder and said.


    "I know, use your mouth." I felt very depressed, so I scolded it.


    The flower dance shadow said with a sad face, "their corpse Qi is too fierce. No matter how big the fire is, it will be destroyed. You''d better go back to bed on the third floor. You should be on duty and don''t be lazy. "


    "Don''t be discouraged. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t keep dozens of rooms in this circle." As I said this, I removed the wood from the wooden door and made more than ten torches in a row¡° The two of us stood in the yard and threw torches in all directions at the same time to let them take care of one and lose the other. As long as we can open a passage, it''s enough for us to escape. "


    "It''s too dangerous to go out. I won''t do it. Come on yourself." Huawuying turned around and ran up the stairs.


    I almost didn''t get down. I agreed not to shrink my head. Why did I change my mind?


    My friend slipped out of the door with a dozen boards and lit them one by one. Seeing that there was no movement at the back door opposite, he swung his hands together. The torch bounced like a string of beads and threw it in different directions. At one time, it blossomed on all sides and several roofs lit up.


    Seeing the success of the scheme, I suddenly saw the flames burning, extinguished one after another, and emitted wisps of white smoke at the same time!


    I''m stupid. How can I play with his uncle''s? I''m too tired to put out the fire quickly. Being depressed, the torches extinguished on the roof suddenly flew towards me like arrows. Scared, the man covered his head and fled back to the building. He got a stick on his ass and threw himself on the ground with the wonderful action of an old dog!


    If you don''t think it''s wonderful, it means that what you usually see is a puppy pouncing on food, and you haven''t seen an old dog at all!


    The onion God lay on one side of my face and asked, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Shit, it made my buddy lose face. He stared at it and said, "how can I be wrong? I pretended to be hit and fell to the ground and wanted to introduce them into the corpse building to see if they came after me? "


    The onion God covered his mouth and smiled: "Lord, just us. Don''t pretend. I won''t say it." Then he chuckled, and then he couldn''t laugh because I slapped it against the wall.


    I jumped up from the ground, clenched my teeth and said, "Sir, I don''t believe I can''t kill you. I want to..."


    Before he finished, he just heard the onion God cry, "no, hide!"


    My heart said how, turned around and looked outside the door, suddenly my scalp was numb. I saw a lit torch flying towards the door of the building. I almost didn''t cry. You said I didn''t light the fire. It''s estimated that they didn''t think of this move. It''s equivalent to my buddy giving them an idea.


    "Onion God, you are responsible for putting out the fire..." I shouted, turned around and ran, and several torches wiped my body and rowed rapidly.


    "Sir, what about you?"


    I replied shamelessly, "I''m responsible for avoiding!"


    "Sir, I can''t be busy alone..."


    "You should remember that you are an immortal. If you are too busy, you should hold on. Don''t worry about us. We''ll take care of ourselves. " As I spoke, I rushed to the second floor.


    "Yes, go all the way..."

 Chapter 842

    Although the Zou studio is a brick and stone structure, there are too many coffins on the first floor. After a while, thick smoke billowed below and poured into the second floor. We ran up the third floor with our mouths and noses covered. In fact, we were drilling a dead end. If we didn''t escape from the building, we would choke even if we couldn''t burn to death. But what do you want us to do now? You know it''s a dead end and have no choice.


    Fortunately, onion God''s "method of arranging onions" suppressed the fire and didn''t let Zou studio fall into a sea of fire. It soon coughed and jumped up the third floor to tell us that the other party had stopped the fire attack. The boy''s whole body was scorched black, emitting a strong smell of scallions. Fortunately, the other party stopped, or they had to roast it.


    Although the fire was extinguished, the smoke could not be discharged. In addition, the air inlet at the door blew all the smoke upstairs. It''s hard for us to cover our noses. We can''t help crying.


    So I winked at LAN Xiaoying and looked up at the roof. The girl immediately understood. Take out the flying tiger''s claws, throw them on the beam and climb up quickly.


    "You want to do... Cough..." Hua Wuying guessed what we were going to do. She just opened her mouth and inhaled smoke, choking speechless.


    I didn''t care so much. Then I climbed up the beam, took a dagger with LAN Xiaoying, and pounded it on the Watchboard. When we build houses in the north, we build beams and rafters, and then lay reed fences or boards on the rafters. This kind of board is called Watchboard. It was expected that the board was stronger than the reed. After stabbing dozens of times, it finally broke a small opening, tore off a Watchboard and poked a hole in the outer tile.


    Huawuying climbed up in panic and thought she was going to stop us. Unexpectedly, the girl was not angry, but helped expand the hole. Several watchboards were soon destroyed, and the opening was enough to climb out of one person. We climbed out of the roof one after another, followed by situ Jing and Huasi, who also came out and breathed heavily.


    Stu Jing was the last one. When he got out of the hole, he suddenly pulled out a flat wooden box from one side of the hole. The box is only about three or four centimeters thick. It is a square of about half a foot. The appearance is carved with exquisite patterns and emits a faint fragrance.


    The flower dance shadow grabbed it and said, "who hid something on my roof?"


    This question is fresh enough. Who dares to walk on the top of the studio when he is idle? Even if you''re full, you don''t have the courage.


    Then the girl reacted, stared and said, "it must be the baby left by our ancestors." Twist open a small brass lock hanging and lift the cover.


    We slowly gathered around and craned our necks. There was a yellow white handkerchief in the box, covered with something. The shadow of flower dance uncovers the veil and reveals a Dong Xiao less than half a foot long. The material is bamboo. The appearance is well maintained, smooth and shiny.


    "Why is there a flute?" The flower dance shadow took out the Dongxiao and looked puzzled.


    "This is the Dongxiao." LAN Xiaoying corrected.


    "It''s clearly a flute."


    LAN Xiaoying has to smile and stop talking. She knows Er Niu''s temper. What she says is what she says. Even if it''s a rolling pin, you can recognize it. Or she''ll scratch you if you''re in a hurry.


    At this time, she threw away her handkerchief and looked at it. It read: "smelling the flute and dancing can break the body gas!"


    My heart moved. Just about to open my mouth, huawuying was beaming and said, "this is the ultimate killer of the shadow gate. It''s the corpse flute. No, the corpse flute!"


    Fainted, I knew it was Xiao, but I didn''t admit it.


    The flower shop asked in surprise, "no, how does the corpse flute work and what is its function?"


    Huawuying immediately said, "my father said that there is a mysterious corpse calming skill in the shadow gate, which is called corpse calming Xiao... Ah flute. As long as the crazy corpse song is played, the walking shadow will dance with the song, and then seal their corpse Qi and be at your mercy. "


    We were also overjoyed when we heard that what was hidden on the roof of the corpse walking building must be a corpse killing artifact. It was probably to suppress the evil corpses in the three strange coffins. Kurong corpse and brown corpse can be handled by Zhenshi Xiao. Tang Yong''s three mallets are wool.


    "Can you play music?" Situ Jing couldn''t wait to ask.


    Flower dance shadow scratched his head: "my father taught me when I was a child, but I forgot all..."


    We couldn''t help fainting. You''re carrying a tens of millions of bank cards in your pocket, but you don''t know the password!


    "Can I see it?" The flower shop likes this kind of gadget, especially it can be regarded as ancient play. Hua Wuying was generous and handed her the Dongxiao.


    Flower dance shadow then looked at the bottom of the box and lifted a piece of moisture-proof kraft paper. There was nothing below. He swung the kraft paper and threw it away. I quickly reached out and caught it. Turn it over and open it. There is a genealogy drawn on it. If you don''t know the name on it, you have to give it back to the flower dance shadow. Suddenly, you see three words of flower million at the bottom!


    As expected, the old bastard did come from the walking shadow sect. Juxtaposed with its name is the eldest brother, named Hua tens of millions. It must be Huawu shadow father. At first, I just thought that spending millions was a nickname given by people, but I didn''t expect it to be a real name, and its eldest brother''s name was more hanging, tens of millions, but he didn''t have the money.


    The flower dance shadow saw the genealogy, grabbed it, saw the following two names and scratched his head: "my father''s name is Hua million. Who is this flower million?" Although she met with Huasi a lot, she never knew her father''s name.


    "Ah, my father''s name is Hua million!" Hua Si screamed and looked over.


    I nodded relative to the girl and situ Jing. Now I''m finally right. You two are really a pair of sisters. Although they are not close sisters, they all come from Hua''s blood. I can''t figure it out. There''s no such thing as spending millions. That''s an old fox. Why is his younger generation short-sighted?


    On second thought, it is said that there is an intergenerational gene. Among the millions of relatives of the previous generation, there must be such a character.


    "Look, someone has entered the Flower Shadow Valley!" Situ Jing suddenly pointed to the woods and said.


    We quickly looked up and followed her fingers to see a figure passing through the woods. This man is very fast. Although he can''t be called a light and shadow, he is basically faster than the rabbit.


    "It must be Hu Yunfeng. He escaped from the Kui Dou seven barrier!" A touch of fear flashed in LAN Xiaoying''s eyes.


    I turned back and took off the flying tiger''s claws from the beam and said, "sister Hua, think about how the song is played. The girl took out the rope and connected it. Situ Jing, you''ll hit Hu Yunfeng''s eyes with a pistol later."


    The flying tiger''s claw was interrupted by bullets in the cave. There were only three or four meters left. Without a piece of rope, it was impossible to go downstairs. At the moment, you can''t take the stairs. If you are blocked by three mallets and torches, you may not escape at that time.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly took out a piece of rope and connected it with the broken rope of the flying tiger''s claw. Situ Jing also took out his pistol. The muzzle of the gun kept chasing Hu Yunfeng who was running.


    Flower dance shadow pulled her hair and said, "unexpectedly, after my father died, I will never practice flute again. I have no impression for so many years."


    At this time, Huasi put the Dongxiao on his lips and blew out several notes. The flower dance shadow exclaimed, "yes, that''s the sound. When did you steal it?"


    "What stole it and said it so ugly?" Hua Si took down the Dongxiao and looked unhappy. "I learned this song from my father when I was a child. For many years, he didn''t let me learn anything else, so I learned this one."


    We can''t help but wake up. We spent millions of children teaching her to learn this song, so that one day when we meet zombies and get the corpse Xiao, we can protect ourselves. This is also a kind of painstaking effort to be a father. Although the probability is very low, we still have to be foolproof. No, it comes in handy now.

 Chapter 843

    The flower shop just blew out those notes, which has made us hear a loud and disorderly noise from the grass house. Hu Yunfeng, who was running, suddenly stopped and looked up at the roof. He was not far from us at the moment, and his face looked very frightened.


    "Don''t quarrel with you, blow, blow!" It is rare that flower dance shadow should focus on the overall situation at this time.


    "What? It''s like I''m bragging!" The flower shop played a temper and stared at the flower dance shadow with an angry face.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly and said, "sister Hua asked you to play the flute..."


    "No, play the flute!" Flower dance shadow corrected immediately. She was so persistent that we were drunk.


    "Is it a Xiao?" The flower shop is still on the bar.


    I couldn''t help but say calmly to the flower shop, "whatever it is, it''s important to retreat from the enemy now, or we''ll be killed by Hu Yunfeng!"


    The last sentence was more effective. Without saying a word, Huasi put the town corpse flute on his lips and blew it up. This song is very unpleasant and dull, a bit like sad music. But it was such an ugly song that the three mallets were boiling in the grass house. They must be dancing, because there was a lot of chattering in the room. I don''t know how many things were damaged.


    Hu Yunfeng saw that he went outside the thatched cottage. With the sound of the flute, he stopped again. And his eyes showed fear, his breathing seemed to be a little short, and he stuck out his tongue like a dog.


    I can see that the grandson seems to be afraid of the town corpse flute!


    Although he is resurrected, he has been looking for a talisman. Not only is he not a real person, but he also retains some of the characteristics of zombies. For example, I speculated that he had the corpse smell of a happy boy. It seems that I was right. Although he didn''t dance with the sound of a mallet, he also felt fear in his heart.


    "Hua Si, don''t stop playing flute here. Let''s go down and catch Hu Yunfeng alive!" I hooked the flying tiger''s claws on the eaves and slipped down first. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing followed closely, but Hua Wuying stood on it with her head tilted.


    Well, she was scared by Hu Yunfeng. We quickly landed, avoided the house where the three mallets were located, and rushed out of a straw hut. Hu Yunfeng had seen our intention and escaped far away. Just staggering, without the appearance of flying before. But the thin dead camel was bigger than the horse. We were more than a hundred meters apart and couldn''t catch up for a while.


    After running out of the woods, the sound of Xiao became weaker and Hu Yunfeng raised his speed. I quickly winked with the two girls and all stopped, because when we couldn''t hear the sound of the flute, we became three small prey around his mouth.


    "Hu Yunfeng, let you go this time. But remember, if you hide in a barren mountain and dare to come out to harm the good people, I will bury you alive! " I yelled and scolded, but I felt ridiculous in my heart. The grandson may not have thought why we don''t chase. He doesn''t even dare to look back at the moment.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t even return to her mind. She whispered, "why don''t you chase?"


    I shook my head and told them to go back. As I walked, I said, "you think with your face and are always unconvinced..." speaking of this, I have run to avoid being poisoned. Then he said, "if you run forward, you can''t hear the flute. Who should chase who?"


    "Now I''m chasing you, don''t you know?" LAN Xiaoying panted behind.


    I blinked and said, "you don''t have to say... Ouch..."


    This time, the girl didn''t give me a chance to escape. She threw me to the ground. After screwing me, she found that situ Jing followed. She jumped up quickly and said, "I''m checking whether you have been possessed by evil spirits."


    Situ Jing walked past us and said with a smile, "well, you check it slowly. I''ll go back and see what happens."


    The girl was so embarrassed that she stared at me with a red face and hurried to catch up with situ Jing.


    We walked around to the house opposite the corpse building. There was little movement inside. Obviously, we didn''t have much effort. The three mallets were tired into a dead dog. I told them to wait in place, took out a corpse talisman and a ghost killing corpse talisman water, and walked to the door like walking on thin ice.


    The door was open, and the three mallets were still sleepwalking. They narrowed their eyes slightly and jumped. If they said it was a dance, it would make people vomit. At all, it was a lamb crazy patient who smoked. But they couldn''t help but jump onto the sun shining on the ground, and the flesh and skin that had been beaten was terrible.


    Corpse gas is constantly erupting from the wound. At the moment, the room is full of black gas, and I dare not enter the door rashly. When zombies are discouraged, they are the most fierce, especially the unstoppable happy boy, who may fester and fester if attached to the skin.


    So I stepped back a few steps, looked up and saw the flower shop, and shouted, "stop!"


    The sound of the flute stopped abruptly, and the three hammers fell into a dark corner. They overlapped with each other and gasped heavily, like three terminally ill tuberculosis ghosts.


    The female corpse looked at me outside the door and suddenly said with difficulty: "please, please don''t hurt Xiaolin..."


    It seems that after being brainwashed by the sound of Xiao, they all become sober, which stimulates its motherhood. I can''t help but feel compassion. They are actually good people. As long as they don''t do evil again, I won''t break their souls.


    I nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll let you all reincarnate in the underworld."


    "No, I don''t want the child to die. Please find the talisman and bring him back to life!" The female corpse said something that surprised me again.


    "How do you know how to draw life symbols?" I asked a question and scolded myself as a fool. Of course, I listened to Hu Yunfeng.


    However, I was even more surprised by the female corpse''s answer. I only heard her sigh and say, "I not only know the life symbol, but also know its origin, because I''ve seen it."


    Tang Yong gasped and asked, "Xiao Ning, you''ve seen this kind of thing. Why haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    The female corpse, called Xiao Ning, said with a sad smile, "because it''s a secret, an unspeakable secret. But this is it. In order to save Kobayashi, I have to say it. "


    The more I heard it, the more strange I was. Who was this woman and how could she know the secret of drawing life symbols? Is it because of this fuse that the tragic fate of the three members of the family?


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing came to me when they heard these words. LAN Xiaoying asked, "how do you know this secret?"


    Xiao Ning smiled bitterly again. On her red face, this bitter smile seemed very terrible. Just listen to her, "I listen to my father."


    My heart jumped and I thought of someone.


    At this time, the flower dance shadow and the flower shop ran to the back door. Xiao Ning turned her eyes, looked at the door and asked, "Dudu, do you still know me?"


    The flower shop was stunned: "this is the milk name my mother gave me. No one has called it for many years. How do you know?"


    I said, "because its name is Ding, it''s your cousin!"

 Chapter 844

    My words stunned them all. Since Xiaoning can call the nickname that Huasi hasn''t called for many years, she must be a relative. Among Huasi''s relatives, I only heard of Ding can. He said that the secret came from his father, so it should be Ding can''s daughter!


    Xiao Ning said in some surprise, "you are so clever that you guessed who I am."


    Hua Si asked incredulously, "are you ding Ning?"


    "Yes, I''m Ding Ning. I haven''t seen you for many years. Has it changed a lot?"


    My heart says that even if it doesn''t change much, Huasi won''t recognize you.


    "Didn''t you follow your uncle to the South and then go abroad?" The flower shop was full of doubts.


    Ding Ning sighed: "it''s all rumors. My father didn''t dare to stay in Huangyu city because he was kidnapped. He fled to Shaanxi many years ago. My mother and I lived in an old house in the countryside until we graduated from college and married Tang Yong before we bought a house in Huangyu city. It''s a pity that my mother died early, didn''t go back to the city to enjoy happiness, and didn''t see my father for the last time. "


    Tang Yong interrupted, "why haven''t you told me these? You said your parents died early. I always thought you were an orphan. Who knows you hid so much from me! "


    Ding Ning said with a tragic smile, "can I not hide it? The man who kidnapped my father spent millions. He wanted to kill our family. If I tell the truth, I''m afraid we will all be retaliated by Hua! "


    Hua Si shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. How can my father harm you?"


    "How?" Ding Ning''s eyes became very fierce and scared Hua Si to step back. Ding Ning sighed immediately, his eyes relaxed and said, "isn''t it because of the life symbol? My aunt gave it to my father before she died. I don''t know how Hua million learned about it. She pretended to ask my father to take a stake in Hua, but secretly forced my father to hand it over. But my father couldn''t resist, so he kidnapped my father and sent him to the cremation furnace to burn him alive! "


    When we heard this, we couldn''t help stirring up spirits. It was really a cruel means to spend millions. My mother was almost killed by him.


    "Then... What happened to my uncle?" Hua Si asked timidly.


    Ding Ning said sadly, "fortunately, the crematorium workers couldn''t bear it and secretly let my father go. He didn''t dare to stay in Huangyu city and fled to Shaanxi all night. Since then, we have rarely contacted, lest spend millions to know that he is still alive. So that when mom was dying, she couldn''t see him for the last time! "


    I said, "this seems wrong. Li Xingxiang said he found your father in Huangyu city and wanted to buy the old house behind the theater. Your father didn''t buy it. Li Xingyu killed your father and occupied the house. How did you come here and escape to Shaanxi? "


    The flower shop also said, "yes, I was surprised when Li Xingxiang said to kill my uncle. Later, I sent someone to inquire about you and your aunt, but there was no news. "


    "This is also a secret. Who is the man who pretends to be my father? I don''t know. Li Xingxiang is lying!"


    So everyone was confused again. Where did so many secrets come from? They died and ran away. What is the truth?


    I frowned and thought about it and said, "the secret is that your father was found alive. In order to escape Li Xingxiang and some people''s Secret hands again, he designed to die again, didn''t he?"


    Ding Ning''s eyes suddenly opened wide. His uncle''s eyes almost didn''t scare me to death. Just listen to it say: "you guessed right. I told the truth. I hope you don''t reveal it for the sake of your cousin. As you know, I betrayed my father for Kobayashi. Because half of the souls of Tang Yong and I have been sucked away by Xiaolin, we can''t last long. We just ask Mr. Bai to find my father, get the life charm and save Xiaolin! "


    It didn''t lie. If the parents didn''t raise the boy with their own soul, the newly dead child wouldn''t be so fierce. It also knows that Ding cankong has a life charm. He doesn''t know how to use it. He has to ask me to cast a spell.


    I can agree to this request, let alone Huasi''s nephew. Even if I don''t know each other, I will do my best to help.


    I was about to ask Ding can''s specific address in Shaanxi, but situ Jing frowned and asked, "since you know where the life symbol is, why do you have to make an article on the body of Huasi''s mother?"


    Ding Ning shut up. It''s obviously selfish.


    The flower shop also looked back, took a step forward and asked, "that''s your aunt. Why do you have to plant it?"


    Ding Ning was still silent. Tang Yong stood in his way and said, "don''t force him. After the child was killed, he has lost his mind..."


    Situ Jing interrupted Tang Yong and said, "we are all very sad that the child was killed, but have you ever thought that this would kill Huasi and more people? For one''s own self-interest, do you ignore the safety of other people''s lives? "


    I also think Ding Ning is a little too much. It''s cruel enough to transfer the disaster to the flower shop for the safety of his father and the resurrection of his children. From this point of view, like father, like daughter. Ding can should not be a good bird. Thanks to he Meiying''s trust in this cousin, he brought death to his daughter.


    Ding Ning closed his eyes, full of regret and said, "I know it''s too selfish this time. Dudu, I''m sorry. At that time, when Hu Yunfeng pressed us, I resisted death for my father''s safety. Unexpectedly, he really killed three of our family. Kobayashi''s death has made me lose my mind. I want to keep this secret and leave a trace of hope for Kobayashi''s survival. So when Hu Yunfeng asked me again that I had become a ghost, I only lied that I was in my aunt''s ashes. If he doesn''t say so, he won''t believe it, because he knows where the rune came from at first! "


    Hua Si shook her head in tears and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t forgive you. You dug your aunt''s grave and helped Hu Yunfeng harm your cousin. You are not human, you are an animal! "


    Ding Ning turned over and got up. We all thought we were going to tear our faces. When I got up, I was going to rush into the house. Unexpectedly, it fell on the ground with a thud and begged: "Dudu, it''s my fault. I beg your forgiveness! I have suffered retribution. I don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate. Please pity your nephew Kobayashi and save it once! "


    We all feel very sad about this kind of heart rending cry. The flower shop was not a hard hearted man. He bowed his head and said, "well, I''ll help it for the sake of the child, but I can''t forgive you!"


    Ding Ning was satisfied with this promise. His head bumped on the ground, obviously kowtowing and thanking.


    I sighed and asked, "where is your father and how can we find him?"


    "He''s hiding in the Qinling Mountains... A man not far from Xi''an is called..." Ding Ning suddenly burst his eyes and spoke very hard. Because the corpse Qi has been exhausted, it''s time to disperse the soul.


    We are all very nervous. You don''t say the specific location. Qinling is so big. Where do you want us to find it?


    Fortunately, it spit out the last three words: "looking towards the slope..." and then as soon as its eyes closed, a wisp of green smoke came out of its orifices and floated away.

 Chapter 845

    Ding Ning''s corpse jiehunsan is followed by Tang Yong and his son Xiaolin. It''s just that Xiao Lin''s soul hasn''t dispersed. I''ve taken him into the ghost altar. It''s just that if you want to draw your life again in the future, you don''t know if you still need to use the original soul. This must be clarified as soon as possible.


    The bodies of the three of them were temporarily sent to the corpse building. Hua Wuying used the method of raising corpses to seal Xiaolin into a coffin. This eliminates freezing and ensures that the body will remain the same for a few years. The bodies of Tang Yong and Ding Ning were temporarily placed on the ground. After situ Jing returned to the police station, he made a report, and then came back with Hua Wuying to transport the bodies away.


    Everyone was tired and sleepy at the moment, and the flower shop was still shouting that they were hungry, so the flower dance shadow went to the neighborhood and beat some rabbits back. She ran to the cellar again and found a jar of wine. So we sat in front of the door, barbecued game and drank the grain wine brewed by huawuying. It was very comfortable.


    Then we had enough to eat and drink, and we fell asleep. It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that he was awakened by a cold wind. Everyone got up, woke up and set out outside the valley.


    Back in front of the car, I vaguely remembered that there was a gas station not far east of the road, so I walked with the girl to buy gasoline. Why are we going? Flower dance shadow and flower shop are absolutely not going, and I''m a man. Do you mean to let the police flower run errands? Is it not lonely for me to go alone? So I dragged the girl.


    We talked about what happened in the past two days and whether Liu Weitian could escape the border. I think the Flower Shadow Valley is spending millions of people. It is still connected with Hu family village. They all belong to the blood Zen Buddha. But after the death of Hua million, Hua Wuying doesn''t know who they are. But Hua million didn''t break up with Hu Mingtang, so Hu Yunfeng learned the secret of drawing the life symbol in Ding can''s hands.


    Ding can must have known that he didn''t die. Otherwise, Hu Yunfeng won''t directly find his daughter after his resurrection. But Yin and yang are wrong. Ding Ning led the disaster to us.


    As for Liu Weitian, he can''t escape from the Kui Dou Qi barrier, because he was awakened once by he family. Just as the intruder escaped, he was turned back by time and went back to sleep. I can only look forward to one day when Xingli drives the Wuming train to pick him up and reappear in the world.


    The girl suddenly asked me, "will Ding can flee to Shaanxi and go to Lao Chen?"


    I said it shouldn''t be. Ding can must know Lao Chen''s relationship with Hua million. He won''t die. Blue Xiaoying asked why he didn''t go, must go to Shaanxi? A flash of light flashed in my mind. I wondered if Ding can had a trace of the red world Jedi and went to the Qinling Mountains to explore?


    LAN Xiaoying doesn''t think so. The real red world Jedi clue has been hidden in the Yin mirage and hasn''t leaked out. Where did he come from? I said with a smile. Don''t forget that this secret comes from an old ghost. Since the old ghost can tell the blood Zen Buddha, it may also tell others.


    We guessed and guessed, but we didn''t come to a conclusion in the end. As soon as the conversation turned, LAN Xiaoying thought of the skeleton inlaid with gold teeth in the ancient tomb. Who is this person?


    I said with a smile, "why do you have to dig ancestral graves to understand the identity of everyone in the incident? It doesn''t matter who this person is. What matters is that its golden teeth haven''t been pulled out by others. Many things, many people, I do not know how many years, how many dynasties, it is absolutely impossible to understand their identity and background. "


    LAN Xiaoying said seriously: "as an archaeologist, we must find out their identity..."


    "Are you archaeological or looking for something?" I interrupted her.


    "I was unlucky for an archaeologist to meet a third rate medical student."


    "You''re wrong. A third rate archaeologist met an excellent medical... Well, let''s change the topic. You see, the gas station is here..."


    Bought gasoline at the gas station and returned on foot. It''s nearly evening. Situ Jing filled the tank with gasoline and drove up the road. The flower dance shadow was still weak and fell asleep with half a jar of wine in her arms. Huasi didn''t sleep, looking at the front calmly, surprisingly quiet.


    We knew what she was thinking, so no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very dull all the way.


    Because I didn''t buy much gasoline, I filled it up on the way. It was dark in the urban area and the lights were on. We looked at the endless stream of cars and the bustling night scene of the city. After another life and death disaster, nothing is better than living!


    Hua Si suddenly sighed and said, "I''ve thought a lot on the road, but I still can''t forgive my cousin''s behavior. Saving Kobayashi is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t stop or participate. "


    We just nodded and said nothing. Although Kobayashi is her nephew, she is more obliged than us to save her relatives, what else can we say now? When I promised to save people, I didn''t consider their family relationship. I thought I saved a stranger.


    Situ Jing first sent the flower shop to the villa. When the girl got off the bus, I said uneasily, "you take the Zhenshi Xiao for self-defense."


    At the moment, Hua Wuying woke up. Hearing this, he immediately clenched his Dongxiao and said, "this is what we went through the shadow gate. How can we give it to outsiders?"


    The flower shop said angrily, "I''m not rare!" He pushed the door open and went down without looking back into the villa.


    The flower dance shadow glanced at her back, then looked back at me and said, "what are you looking at? If you don''t like me, follow her and don''t go back to the shop! "


    I''m dizzy. The shop is mine, okay? When is it your turn to be the master?


    "I don''t think you are unpleasant, but I think you are inhumane. Hua Si is not only your cousin, but also the descendant of the shadow gate. She also feeds you blood to save your life. You turned your face ruthlessly for this thing and talked to us all day about benevolence and righteousness. Has your benevolence and righteousness been eaten by the dog? " I''m a little angry now, so I don''t leave any room to speak.


    "Your kindness and righteousness were eaten by the dog!" Hua Wuying scolded angrily, but then lowered her head, "yes, she said she was my sister and saved my life. How can I be so heartless? Hello, Huasi, Dudu, sister... You wait... "


    In her series of cries, the flower shop had already lost its trace in the villa. Huawuying ran down to enter the gate, but was stopped by the security guard. After a few loud noises, he returned to the car and said, "I can''t blame the flower shop for refusing to open the door."


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other, but there was nothing we could do. Hua Si''s temper is also very stubborn. Since he has lost his mind, he won''t look back.


    "Drive and take us back to the store first." I sighed.


    Situ Jing slowly drove up and heard her say, "you can''t go back yet. Come back to the police station with me and take a statement, otherwise I can''t write a report."


    The girl and I covered our heads at the same time. I felt that there was nothing more painful than going to the police station to record a confession!


    "Hua Si is also a party. Why doesn''t she have to go?" I asked bitterly.


    "Because she is Chairman Hua!"


    Well, you beat me.

 Chapter 846

    We thought we could go back to the shop immediately to take a hot bath and then have a big sleep. Unexpectedly, we had to go to the police station to take a statement. After tossing around in the middle of the night, it''s 1:00 a.m. when I get back to the store.


    At seven in the morning, he was awakened by the telephone. Situ Jing told us to arrive at the police station at 8:30 on time because we were going to dig out the two coffins under the master''s temple. And Huasi didn''t want his mother''s bones to be sealed in the sarcophagus forever, so he reached an agreement with the police on the phone last night.


    I woke up the girl and flower dance shadow, took the town corpse Xiao and rushed to the police station before 8:30.


    When I entered the door, I said, "in fact, this is a wrong practice. He Meiying died in the sarcophagus to avoid the curse on her daughter. If the coffin is opened and the body is removed, it is likely to make the curse come into force again. Moreover, there is a skeleton fire in the copper coffin. Once the town corpse Xiao cannot be suppressed, it will bring disaster to the whole Huangyu city! "


    Situ Jing said in embarrassment, "if these two coffins are not dug, they will be two time bombs, which will harm innocent people at any time. This is not only my decision, but also the meaning of the head. It can''t be changed. "


    We had no choice but to follow the police to the vegetable market. At the moment, martial law has been imposed here. The vegetable market is empty, but there are a large number of people outside the warning belt.


    Huasi rushed to the scene almost at the same time as us. Huawu shadow came forward to apologize, but he got a bad nose.


    Situ Jing did not dare to enter from the pool cave, but directed the excavator to dig the drain in the direction of the ghost catching online shop. The entrance of the family courtyard of the cultural relics Institute has long been blocked. At present, only the passage under Hua''s villa is known in Huangyu City, which can involve the privacy of the villa basement. It can only be opened directly at the location of the master''s temple.


    Several of us accompanied situ Jing into the drainage channel first, and then followed up a group of riot police. Break the previously blocked hole with an air drill and fish into the ghost catching online shop. Everyone is cautious here. I asked huawuying for the town corpse flute and forced it to the flower shop.


    After the ghost hunting online shop, I entered the hanging coffin cave and found that the ground was still flat. It seemed that no one had ever dug it. The top mechanism is closed and no bullet marks can be seen. Obviously, my speculation is correct. Our access to the pool belongs to a "time travel". After we went back to the cave, everything here returned to its former state.


    If you come in from the master''s temple or the drainage channel, the situation is different. They all belong to reality. Although the master temple is also a reflection of time, it is not within the Kui Dou Qi barrier after all, so the chronological order of entry and exit cannot be changed.


    When the workers broke the stone layer and began to dig, a strange thing happened.


    A lot of blood gushed from the mud layer, and everyone present except LAN Xiaoying and I felt a splitting headache. After I sprayed the evil talisman water, everyone''s headache eased, but no one dared to dig further. Situ Jing knew very well that if the workers were forced to dig, in case of disaster consequences, not only her, but also the whole police station could not bear the responsibility.


    With my strong dissuasion, situ Jing immediately called her superior for instructions and interrupted the action plan. The workers hurriedly filled the broken stone back, couldn''t hide the gushing blood, and then rushed out of the drainage channel.


    After coming out, I said calmly, "if I hadn''t been on the scene this time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Although these are two time bombs, they have existed for many years and have not taken the initiative to harm people, so give up the idea completely. "


    Then he turned to go, but situ Jing stopped him: "go to Huaying Valley to pick up the body in the afternoon, and I''ll pick you up at two o''clock."


    I nodded gently. In fact, my heart was broken. Can you let me go and give me a relaxed weekend? Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said, "do you have a weekend vacation? Besides, today is Wednesday. " I just fainted.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, situ Jing picked us up very punctually. When they came to Huaying Valley, the police carried the bodies of Tang Yong and Ding Ning onto the body truck. I don''t trust Hua Wuying to open the coffin and have a look at Xiaolin''s body. Who knows, when I opened it, huawuying and I were surprised.


    When closing the coffin yesterday, Huawu shadow used the technique of "lying on the corpse", that is, to drive away the residual corpse gas on the corpse, so that the black and red color on the body will subside and return to a normal corpse. Otherwise, it was still a fierce corpse and could not draw life at all. But after a day, the black and red color on the dead body not only did not fade, but gave birth to a layer of white fluff!


    There are even more fierce situations. Yesterday its eyes were closed, but today its eyes are wide open and full of strong resentment!


    I couldn''t stop sucking the cool air. I was glad that the boy was so fierce. I couldn''t dissolve the evil spirit with the unique corpse raising skill of walking shadow sect. It seemed that I couldn''t be saved. It was a small matter that the child could not be saved. Its body must not be carelessly placed on the first floor, so he asked several policemen to come and help and carry the coffin to the third floor.


    In addition to the unique corpse calming technique of flower dance shadow, I added two corpse calming runes. This can''t completely reassure us. We have to re arrange the bazizhang corpse array on the third floor, and the damaged roof must also be repaired.


    Returning to Huangyu city with a heavy heart and unable to save Xiaolin, we are unable to fulfill our commitment to Ding Ning. But there''s no way. It''s good to keep the little guy''s body from running out and harming people.


    LAN Xiaoying asked curiously, "why not burn it on the spot and never suffer from it?"


    I frowned and said, "it''s ok if you don''t move it. Our blockade will stop it. If the fire is set on fire, our forbidden art will be dissolved. If we wake up and escape before it is burned, it will be troublesome. "


    "Isn''t there still a town corpse Xiao?" LAN Xiaoying seems to think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill.


    "I can''t play music..." Hua Wuying hung her head and said. In fact, she was more depressed than me. The corpse killing secret technique of walking through the shadow gate didn''t work. It was beating the face of walking through the shadow gate.


    I caught up and said, "not only do we not know how to play music, but the corpse Xiao may not be able to live in the happy boy now. Overnight, it gave birth to a layer of white hair, indicating that the discharged corpse gas came back and was more fierce than before. Even if the town corpse Xiao works, it may not be able to make it have no power to fight back like yesterday. It is more than enough to kill a few people. "


    "Then you say that the body has turned into tofu in the ash and can''t be blown or beaten?" LAN Xiaoying asked anxiously.


    "You can only seal the coffin first, and then slowly find a way to get rid of it."


    That night, according to the eight shapes of tomb beasts mentioned by flower dance shadow, LAN Xiaoying contacted the cultural relics broker who made trouble with antiques and bought eight bronze fakes, which also cost more than 2000 yuan. In the morning, I took a lot of lamp oil sacrificed to the divine fire curse and the tile tools left by Bai tingfei, and ran back to Huaying valley.


    Who knows, when we went up to the third floor, we found that the coffin cover fell on the ground and Kobayashi''s body disappeared!

 Chapter 847

    Kobayashi''s body can''t be incinerated. If it is put in the sun, it has nowhere to escape. But if there is a slight omission, we may be destroyed. Don''t forget how fast the little guy is. If he makes a counterattack before he dies, we may not be able to run away.


    At that time, it was the best time to kill it, but we missed it. Overnight, it not only recovered its corpse spirit, but also became more fierce than before. Long white hair does not mean white stiffness. It is an evolutionary feature of evil corpses. Therefore, there is no choice but to temporarily ban them.


    But when we returned to the zombie building again to arrange the eight child palm corpse array, we found that the little zombie had escaped!


    We are all shocked. Once zombies escape into residential areas, it will be an unimaginable disaster.


    I left my things and walked around the coffin to make sure that Kobayashi didn''t break the coffin by himself. Because the coffin cover fell close, there were signs of damage at the edge, indicating that it was opened. If Kobayashi had knocked the lid of the coffin open, with its power, it would not have fallen so close a foot away. The prying marks on the edge of the coffin cover could not have been done by Kobayashi himself.


    There is also the corpse subduing secret method of flower dance shadow. Although it can not melt the evil spirit of happy children, the corpse calming secret method is still very reliable. With two corpse calming talismans, it is double insurance. No matter how fierce Kobayashi is, he will never get out.


    There''s no need to guess. Hu Yunfeng must have been here!


    "Since the little zombie ran away, leave it alone. Let''s fix the roof." Hua Wuying said carelessly and asked LAN Xiaoying to fly tiger claws.


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "Hu Yunfeng took away the happy boy. His intention is obvious. He wants to take this to deal with the Zhenshi Xiao."


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "how to deal with it?" as she handed the flying tiger''s claw to Hua Wuying


    I looked at her and really wanted to say, don''t think about things with your face, okay? But he didn''t dare to say so. He looked sad and said, "of course, it''s tempting the tiger to leave the mountain."


    LAN Xiaoying woke up: "he wants to use the happy boy to lead away the town corpse Xiao, and then go to the flower shop to ask the whereabouts of the life talisman."


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Hu Yunfeng won''t stop until he gets the life symbol. It''s possible that he will start with flowers tonight. So he took out his newly bought mobile phone and dialed Huasi. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Xiaomi.


    "Bai Yu, why are you looking for the flower shop? Do you want to invite us to dinner at noon?"


    "Eat! Don''t worry about eating. Let the flower shop answer the phone. I have something urgent. " I''m not angry.


    "She went out to see the customer. She didn''t take this mobile phone with her when she left. Tell me what''s wrong first and I''ll try to inform her."


    My heart said, can I tell you that there is a zombie looking for the flower shop at night? So I said, "you should contact her as soon as possible, say I have something urgent to find her, and call back as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, he still sat still and decided to return to Huangyu city immediately. Now the flower dance shadow has just climbed up the roof and is waving us up.


    "Repair the roof yourself. When will it be repaired? Say hello and we''ll come back to pick you up." I said and went down the stairs.


    "Asshole, I can''t fix the roof, wait for me..."


    When we returned to the city, Huasi didn''t call back. We went straight to Huashi group. Find Liu Xiaomi. She said she made another call to Huasi and hasn''t answered it yet. I''m not angry. It must be very important for the chairman to see the customers in person. Why don''t you assistant go? Liu Xiaomi blinked her beautiful big eyes and told me that the customer was a male classmate of Huasi University and didn''t let her go.


    Male classmate? It seems a little ambiguous. Did you go to the appointment alone and drink too much at noon? The girl likes to drink when she is unhappy. She gets drunk when she drinks. I asked where to meet the customer? Liu Xiaomi shook his head and said he didn''t know. The chairman wouldn''t let him be accompanied, and he didn''t say where to go. Who dares to talk?


    "Ha, you haven''t learned other skills, but you have learned how to flatter leaders!" I looked at Liu Xiaomi with disdain.


    "You''re wrong. I''ve practiced this skill since I was in school. It''s almost perfect." Liu Xiaomi chuckled.


    "Turn you into a big head ghost. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll go to the villa." I hurried downstairs with LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying and went straight to Hua''s villa.


    Who knows, the security guard said that Hua Dong hasn''t come back since he went out in the morning. We wanted to go in and wait. The security guard said that Hua Dong had told us that the public security situation in the city was bad these days. Whoever was not allowed to enter the villa door without her consent. Well, we had to run to the ring road and find a restaurant for lunch.


    Then call Liu Xiaomi, but I still can''t get in touch. I really doubt that something has happened to the flower shop. I hurriedly called situ Jing and asked her to investigate where the flower shop is.


    Situ Jing answered quickly. Hua Si met a young man alone in the morning and they had lunch together. Then he went to a KTV and is still singing. After saying that, he specially asked Hua si not to tell her. The police station can accurately grasp her whereabouts, because it involves personal privacy. If Hua Si is unhappy and complains about them, it will be troublesome.


    I said I wouldn''t talk much, but I''ll tell you the bad news. Xiaolin''s body was taken away by Hu Yunfeng.


    "What? My God, isn''t there another disaster in Huangyu city? " Situ Jing looked very surprised.


    "Hurry to search the whole city for Hu Yunfeng''s whereabouts. I hope you can find him." I hung up the phone and said that you are very good at tracking the whereabouts of citizens. Can''t you do anything about criminals?


    According to the address provided by situ Jing, we drove to the door of a KTV. When we saw the decoration outside the door, it was not a place for ordinary people to consume. Go in and find this girl directly. Maybe she''ll kick me out. After thinking about it, I''d better squat outside the door.


    I couldn''t hold my breath until night came and the flowers didn''t come out. Call her again. This time, she answered it herself.


    "Hey, what are you looking for me for? Do you want to marry me... Burp..."


    I can smell the strong smell of wine through the microphone. How much I drank at noon, but I haven''t woke up yet.


    I asked her, "where are you?"


    "Where am I? It''s none of your... Burp... Shit? I''m by the Yangtze River. Will you come? "


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I handed LAN Xiaoying my mobile phone and asked her to deal with the drunkard. However, LAN Xiaoying was no better than me. She was confused about coming and going. She couldn''t finish talking about her business. She was immediately interrupted.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said in surprise, "you run away. Hey, first tell me where you are..." then raised her head and said to me in a hurry: "Huasi said he saw Hu Yunfeng and hung up immediately."


    I grabbed my cell phone and said, "drive quickly." Then he replayed the number of Huasi.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately asked, "where are you going? Is she still in the KTV? "


    I hurriedly called situ Jing again and told him about the situation. Situ Jing soon found out the current location of Huasi, in a park near Huashi group. After she finished, she also immediately led the team to the location. This time, special police were directly dispatched.

 Chapter 848

    The flower shop was the KTV we left before we arrived, then briefly returned to the company, went to the bar to drink, and now went to the park. I really don''t know that the life of a single rich woman is so indulgent. I don''t envy such a life at all, because the taste of prosperity, wind and cold night is not as light as ordinary, which makes people feel comfortable and comfortable.


    However, it''s not too much to indulge occasionally. And I haven''t done it once in a while.


    We hurried to the park near Huashi, and the police car came with a whistle. When I ran into the park, I found a group of people around the lake. My heart clicked, and I had a strong foreboding.


    Pushing aside the crowd, I saw a woman lying in a pool of blood with scattered hair, pale face, round eyes, full of reluctance and fear!


    My heart sank to the bottom, and LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying rushed forward with a cry. Yes, this woman is a flower shop. She has no life characteristics, and her body exudes a strong smell of death!


    Looking at LAN Xiaoying pressing Huasi''s chest and artificial respiration, I felt my footsteps were very heavy. I stopped in place and couldn''t take a step out. Flower dance shadow began to cry. At this moment, family affection is better than everything. Although I have no blood relationship with Huasi, I have regarded her as my own sister in my heart!


    "What are you doing? Come and see if she can be saved?" LAN Xiaoying looked back and her eyes were red as if they were going to drop blood.


    Just then situ Jing arrived and pushed me to the front. A group of police officers and forensics then surrounded us. I squatted down and grabbed Huasi''s cold wrist, which still had a pulse. Seeing that I was in a very heavy mood, situ Jing pulled me apart from Hua Wuying and asked the forensic to examine the body.


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help crying now. She stepped back and leaned against my arms. I couldn''t stop breathing out the dull turbid air in my heart, but it couldn''t alleviate the depression and sadness in my heart.


    Soon the results came out. Huasi roar bone was crushed. In addition, there were no other obvious wounds. However, a strange phenomenon was also found. The left and right eyes were slowly changing color. The left eye was black and the right eye was red.


    I suddenly woke up from the deep pain. Hu Yunfeng didn''t let go of Huasi when he died. He was happy with the boy''s curse on her body!


    So he quickly took out a corpse talisman and ghost talisman from his bag, rushed over and pasted it on Huasi''s forehead, and then said to situ Jing, "to transport the corpse to my shop, we must immediately solve the curse of the happy boy, otherwise she will become the second Xiaolin!"


    "But it doesn''t conform to the procedure..."


    I immediately interrupted situ Jing and said, "don''t talk nonsense, do as I say!"


    The policemen around me immediately looked at me in surprise. It seemed that they didn''t expect anyone to order the police in this tone. Situ Jing was not angry. She turned her head and said, "transport the dead to Baiyu store. Hurry up!"


    After more than ten minutes from the police car, we entered the shop and put the body of Huasi in the backyard. I let all the police into the house, and the flower dance shadow was also pulled into the bedroom by situ Jing, leaving only me and the girl.


    And I looked at the body for a long time and couldn''t think of a solution. With tears in her eyes, LAN Xiaoying communicated with me in her heart and said, "we are all very sad about the death of Huasi, but we must calmly face the reality. If we can''t find a solution, we can''t miss the best time."


    I sighed repeatedly in my heart and said to her, "don''t worry, I''m still very calm now. The flower shop doesn''t have the feeding of parents'' walking corpses, and the variation speed is not so fast. At least, we still have one day and one night, but our soul is not there. It is very likely that Hu Yunfeng took it away. I don''t know what Hu Yunfeng wants to do? "


    "Why do you think? It must be forcing the ghost of Huasi to tell the whereabouts of the life symbol. "


    I said anxiously, "I don''t think it''s so simple, because the soul of Xiaolin was taken away by us. I suspect that Hu Yunfeng wants to put the soul of Huasi into Xiaolin and become a terrible devil!"


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said hurriedly, "then we must find a way to get her soul back."


    I shook my head and said anxiously, "after Hu Yunfeng killed his soul, he must have left Huangyu city and won''t let us find it. Don''t think about it now, but pull out the corpse poison before the corpse forms a happy boy. Otherwise, even if you want to draw your life again, you can''t do it. "


    "Yes, first protect the body, and then find Ding can to get the life symbol!"


    At this time, the flower dance shadow ran to the door and asked vaguely with tears: "how''s it going? Do you want my help? "


    I was upset and waved to let her go back to the house. Don''t make trouble. But looking at the girl, she suddenly thought of something and waved to her. Unexpectedly, she stared: "do you want me to go or come?"


    "Yes, come on!"


    Flower dance shadow ran over and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    I took out the Fushui bowl from my bag and said, "put some blood..."


    "What are you bleeding for? My sister is dead. Do you still want to kill me? " Er Niu couldn''t restrain her excitement and almost hit me.


    "What do you think? Didn''t the flower shop save your life by feeding you blood? I want to use your blood to see if I can expel the corpse poison from her. " I quickly and patiently explained to her, or I would be beaten.


    "Well, you don''t make it clear." Without hesitation, she pulled out the dagger, cut her finger and squeezed blood into the bowl.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "but that''s the way to save people. At present, the flower shop is a dead body. Does this method still work?"


    I said sadly, "there is no other way to go at present. Only try."


    Flower dance shadow squeezed half a bowl of blood at this time. I wore epithelial gloves, broke the flower''s mouth, poured the blood down, and then took a silver needle to pierce her hands and feet. But after pouring it down, there was no reaction for a long time. We stood on one side and all felt very depressed.


    At this time, situ Jing walked into the yard and said to me, "the director is urging me. Due to the special identity of the flower shop, it has attracted the attention of senior management and the media. If the autopsy is not carried out as soon as possible and a death conclusion is drawn, it is difficult for the police to withstand these pressures. "


    I stared at her and said, "the body will soon become a evil body. If you are not afraid of an accident, pull the body away."


    "So what? We can''t announce that the flower shop has become a zombie? " Situ Jing looked very worried.


    I just want to speak, just listen to the flower dance shadow say: "the flower shop is bleeding on his hands!"


    We hurriedly lowered our heads and found that the heart of Hua Si''s left hand was slowly flowing black blood. Immediately, blood flowed out of the right hand and feet. I squatted down overjoyed and looked after my eyes with electricity. The black and red color was gradually fading.


    "Succeeded!" I said to them happily.


    LAN Xiaoying grabbed the flower dance shadow, and the two wept with joy. Keeping the body means keeping the hope of resurrection. Although this hope is very slim, we will never give up!

 Chapter 849

    Because the blood of the dead body is no longer circulating, the reaction is relatively slow, but the autopsy is finally forced out of the body by the blood of relatives. We waited for more than an hour, and the black and red color on our two eyes completely disappeared, but it was gray and turned into dead fish eyes!


    Situ Jing asked anxiously, "can you transport the body to the forensic center now?"


    I shook my head decisively and said, "No. You immediately discuss with the director and announce to the outside world that the flower shop is not dead, but has a sore throat. After timely rescue, it is no big problem... "


    The three girls were all stunned. Situ Jing immediately said, "how can this work? The police can''t release false news. If the flower shop can revive, it''s easy to say. If there is no hope, how will the police end? I''m not afraid of demotion or dismissal, but it involves the forensic medicine, all the police officers involved in handling the case, and the director. They will all be punished! "


    I looked up and said, "I have full confidence to revive the flower shop. You must believe me. I don''t want Hua Shi to be badly hurt. When Hua Si wakes up, he will lose everything. But that''s not the main thing. I actually did it to find her ghost. When the news is released, Hu Yunfeng will come back to determine whether it is true or not. At that time, he hopes to catch him and get rid of Kobayashi at the same time. This is also for the sake of the life safety of all people in Huang Yu city. You and the director should think about it. "


    "The director will not agree!" Situ Jing cut the railway with nails.


    I looked at her eyes and said, "then I''ll change your mind. Huashi group is the largest company in the city and the largest economic pillar in the city. If it collapses, it is by no means what the senior management would like to see. You can ask the director to ask for instructions from the top. If you can''t, just pull the body away. "


    Situ Jing nodded angrily, took out her mobile phone, walked away and talked with the director for 15 minutes. After hanging up the phone, she came back and said, "the director agrees to ask the senior management, but don''t hold any hope."


    We waited patiently for a while. The director called. Situ Jing hurried aside to answer. However, the call ended soon. She said with a trace of surprise: "the senior management agreed to do so. The director asked us to stop the team and go back to the police station to release the news."


    I am not surprised by this result, because even if the senior management does not worry about economic problems, they will also worry about the disaster brought by happy children to the public. Besides, what if Kobayashi sees that they are handsome and goes directly to them to talk about life and ideals? Therefore, it is urgent to eliminate the happy children, and at the same time, it will not cause heavy damage to the city''s economy. Why not? Isn''t it just a false news? I can''t announce it another day. Finally, the treatment is invalid and I die.


    Situ Jing immediately took people back to the police station. The media reporters who had been waiting for a long time wanted to enter the door for an interview. They were kicked out by Huawu shadow, and then closed the door of the store.


    At this time, Liu Xiaomi called: "why there are so many people outside the door, I can''t squeeze through, flower shop..."


    "Don''t say anything. Come to the back door and climb over the wall." I cut off the call, and LAN Xiaoying carried the body into the house where Bai tingfei lived.


    Flower dance shadow immediately displays the secret skill of "five grains to protect the corpse". It spreads five kinds of coarse grains of rice, millet, millet, wheat and beans under the corpse. After chanting and casting the spell, the corpse will not rot for a month.


    As the back door was crowded, LAN Xiaoying climbed onto the wall and pulled Liu Xiaomi in. We went back to the house. Before Liu Xiaomi spoke, I was angry. Huasi returned to the company in the afternoon and took his mobile phone. Why didn''t he call us? If we find her in time, none of this will happen.


    Liu Xiaomi said wrongfully, "I didn''t know she came back to the company. It happened that the top management of the company had a meeting at that time, and I attended on behalf of the chairman of the board. And this meeting is very important. No one is allowed to answer mobile phones and go in and out, so we still know nothing about Huasi after the accident. Later, a secretary knocked on the door and learned that the flower shop had been killed! "


    It turned out that this was the case, so I calmed down and said to her, "go back to the company immediately, hold a high-level meeting and tell them that Huasi is still alive!"


    Liu Xiaomi looked at the hut in the backyard in surprise and asked me, "is the flower shop still alive?"


    I frowned and said, "she just died for a few days, and then she will come back to life."


    "My God, what''s going on? How can I die for a few days?" Liu Xiaomi almost didn''t cry.


    I looked at her seriously and said, "don''t I often die temporarily?"


    Liu Xiaomi was speechless, but he stared at me like a monster for half a minute before he said, "well, I''ll go back and call a high-level meeting."


    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying sent Liu Xiaomi out of the wall again. When they left, they wore a mask and covered their face with a hat. Otherwise, the reporter recognized it as the assistant of Chairman Hua''s, what''s wrong?


    Not long after Liu Xiaomi left, the media reporters around the door suddenly withdrew in a flood. Just listening to them yelling, the police station was going to hold a press conference. One by one, they were afraid of falling behind. All of a sudden, the door was clean. His uncle''s reporters were poor enough to leave a lot of garbage, which made me and the girl clean up for half an hour.


    After finishing work, I made a cup of tea. After drinking a few mouthfuls, I remembered that we hadn''t had dinner yet. At the moment, LAN Xiaoying gave full play to the words virtuous and virtuous, dragged her tired body and made a bowl of instant noodles for us. Well, some are better than hungry.


    While eating, we discussed what to do next, whether to wait for Hu Yunfeng to come to the door, or to leave for Qinling as soon as possible.


    I first asked the flower dance shadow: "do you rely on grain corpse protection? How long can you protect the corpse from decay?"


    The flower dance shadow blinked and said redly, "don''t worry, this secret technique can keep the body from decay for ten thousand years. If you continue to cast the spell after a month, you will always remain like this. "


    Ten thousand years without corruption? Can you live for ten thousand years first? The one who lives for ten thousand years is a turtle.


    After I got this promise from Erniu, I said to the girl, "we don''t know the actual situation of drawing life talisman at present. If we don''t have the original soul, drawing a flower shop without memory will hurt our head. So wait two or three days to see if Hu Yunfeng will take the bait. If you can get the soul of Huasi, it''s more reassuring. "


    "How are you sure that the soul of Huasi must have been taken away by Hu Yunfeng? What if you enter the underworld? " LAN Xiaoying doesn''t seem to agree with me.


    I chewed instant noodles in my mouth and said vaguely, "you use psychics to look in the hell. If you can''t find it, you''re caught by Hu Yunfeng." I don''t think Huasi can enter the underworld. First, the ghost has just left the body and is weak and won''t escape far; Second, Hu Yunfeng''s ruthlessness must be taken away at the moment when the ghost emerges, and will never give Huasi a chance to reincarnate.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed, put down her chopsticks and said, "I''ve searched it and I can''t find it anywhere. But this does not mean that the flower shop is not in the underground. If it is in the Yinsi yamen, I can''t get psychic. There is also a worst possibility, falling into the Styx, and channeling can''t be found. "

 Chapter 850

    I said where do you want to go? It''s good for the flower shop to enter the underworld. How can it run to the Ming River? However, the probability of entering Yinsi yamen is very high, because after entering the underground government, the first place to go is to register at the centralized management office. Under the cover of the yamen, psychics cannot be seen through.


    "That''s easy to do. You can find it every few minutes. If you''re in the underground, you''ll always find it." I had a bad idea.


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and said, "do you think it''s as easy to find a ghost in the underworld as to eat? People are born and die every day. How many ghosts do you calculate in the hell? I just found only one percent. If you want to search it completely, you can''t do it without ten days and a half months. "


    I said angrily, "you found this dead ghost, but you said you didn''t find it..."


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted before I finished saying, "yes, I didn''t say I found it."


    My friend is speechless. If Chang Hao or onion God is sitting opposite, I promise I''ll take it with a slap. But our overlord, do I have the courage?


    The flower dance shadow slapped the chopsticks on the table and shouted, "stop making noise! Don''t you know everything when you catch Hu Yunfeng? It''s stupid of me to have to teach you such a simple thing. "


    The girl and I opened our mouths and looked at each other. Then we were defeated on the table.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked up like a chicken blood injection and said, "are you out of your mind? If Hu Yunfeng took the ghost of Huasi, how can he come again to determine whether you are alive? Unless he''s out of his mind. "


    I sighed and said, "you let me down. Why do you have to use your face when you want to do things..." not surprisingly, a chopstick flew to my friend''s nose, I smiled bitterly, and then said, "you''re so smart. What does he want to do with the flower shop? For that talisman! We let out the news that Hua Si is not dead. He must have thought that he used the life symbol. Do you think he will come to verify the truth? "


    When I finished, another chopstick flew to my forehead and heard LAN Xiaoying say, "even if your analysis is reasonable, I still think you''re out of your mind!"


    Well, your beauty is right. I won''t argue with you.


    Although it is uncertain whether Hu Yunfeng will come, we must make all preparations. After the police held a press conference, the grandson will soon get the news, so he may patronize the store tonight.


    We hurried to finish the instant noodles and asked Hua Wuying to take the Zhenshi Xiao to think about how to play the music. LAN Xiaoying and I arranged glutinous rice, bronze mirrors, red ropes and other things outside the courtyard. Then I folded a paper man and invited the third master to the shop.


    When the old man heard that we had met a strong enemy, he said coldly, "don''t worry. If I have Jia San, I will call him a comeback!"


    He won''t go back and call people. He will go to battle himself. Seeing that the third master was not angry, we had a bottom in our hearts, so I made a pot of tea again and sat in the living room chatting with it.


    When talking about our being sucked into the pool again, the third master was surprised, frowned and thought for a moment, and said to me, "I thought the cave below would be completely banned after the master temple was destroyed, but it was still harming all living beings. Another day, I''ll call people again... "Speaking of this, the pale old face blushed slightly, paused and said," I''ll go and see what''s going on. "


    The paper people in the paper people''s grave are almost exhausted. Who else is called by Marco? Speaking of this, we also feel a little ashamed. I quickly changed the topic and said, "third brother, how can this pool suck people in for no reason?"


    The third master smiled and said, "it''s because of the locust tree. This tree is a door to the pool, and you must have psychic items with you. It is also on the earth vein of locust tree. At some time, when it gathers Yin, it will suck you into the pool. This time point is not fixed. It''s a coincidence that you are inhaled. Apart from you, it has hardly happened for thousands of years. "


    So, our winning rate is too high. Of course, we can''t blame our bad luck. There is not only a psychic woman on the car, but also psychic evil things such as little turtle and onion God. It''s good that the whole car hasn''t been sucked in. Hu Yunfeng is also a psychic master. It''s strange that the pool doesn''t suck him.


    But I immediately remembered situ Jing and Chang Hao at that time. They didn''t bring psychic things. How did they get sucked into the pool?


    After I said this, the third master touched his chin and explained to me: "it''s because of you. He once attached himself to the policewoman and took her into the master''s temple. He left not only your psychic Yin, but also the evil spirit of the master''s temple. It happened that you were by the pool again, so the Yin you left on her communicated with you. With the help of the evil spirit of the master temple, they brought them into the pool together. "


    I see. However, if LAN Xiaoying gives me a deep look, she seems to resent my hiding in situ Jing again.


    I avoided her eyes, pretended not to understand, and then asked the third master, "if you cut down this locust tree, will you be able to seal the door to the pool forever?"


    "It can''t be cut down." The three gentlemen sighed gently. "This tree has experienced thousands of years, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, gathered the ghost and sworn revenge, and strengthened the gold and iron. Not only did it cut down, but all the people who started to work would suffer from blood. Besides, cutting down this tree may not be able to seal the door. This is just a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Only cutting off the pool is the right way. "


    I just wanted to ask about the specific measures of breaking the flow. The third master suddenly frowned. I knew something was wrong. I got up quickly and rushed to the door to look into the yard. In the dark night, I couldn''t see a shadow, but I found that it began to snow. Snowflakes are floating, adding desolation to the cold night.


    The heart said that the third master wouldn''t notice the reaction of snow? Just thinking of this, the third master jumped up in front of me like lightning and made a crash. His whole body expanded into an electro-optic paper, flashing light under the light of the house.


    I couldn''t help blinking. Hu Yunfeng didn''t come. Why are you so nervous? Unexpectedly, the electro-optic paper closed quickly. At this time, I saw a light and shadow as fast as a meteor and was involved in it. I''m ashamed and glad that the boy''s body method is so fast. I''m afraid only the third master can find out in advance and intercept it in time. Otherwise, man, I don''t know what it''s going to be like.


    "Ho ho... Let me go... Or I''ll kill you all!"


    In the electric light paper package, a man couldn''t help stirring and struggling, making a vague dull cry. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying also ran over. They were surprised. Aren''t they happy boys? Why do they sound like Hu Yunfeng?


    Although the grandson''s speed is very fast, it''s not as fast as light and shadow. Was I dazzled just now?


    After hearing the grandson''s cry, Hua Wuying said on her hips, "you''ve become something in your pocket. Do you dare to threaten us? Believe it or not, miss, break your dog''s head first? " Then he stroked his sleeves and came forward to do it.


    I grabbed her. It doesn''t matter if you break his dog''s head. It''s bound to hurt the third master first. But I don''t know if the third master can fix him, so he said while he was struggling: "give us back the ghost of Huasi and let you go, or you will become a ball of meat!"


    "I didn''t take her ghost... Well, isn''t she still alive? Why do you want a ghost from me?" Hu Yunfeng''s tone was dull, but he clearly heard that he was full of doubts.


    I put my hands behind my back and sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think you can deceive me by cheating a three-year-old child? Hand over the ghost of the flower shop! "


    "Damn it, I really don''t... Hoo Hoo... Take her soul. Who takes who is the grandson!" Hu Yunfeng was suffocated by the airtight electro-optic paper. In a hurry, he vowed to prove his innocence.

 Chapter 851

    It seems not a lie, but where is the ghost of Huasi? Why can''t you find Xiaoying in Maolan?


    "Whether you take your soul or not, you will be killed anyway. Third brother, do it! " I snorted coldly.


    "You''re really mean. I told you you didn''t take the soul, but you didn''t keep your promise..." Hu Yunfeng gasped and scolded.


    The man was scolded angrily. He really wanted to rush over and kick the grandson''s ass and said ruthlessly, "what I promised just now is that you let go of the ghost. What''s wrong with you?"


    Flower dance shadow immediately added, "I''ve been kicked by a donkey!"


    The onion God didn''t know when to climb up her shoulder, and then added, "he was caught by the door again!"


    After this humiliation, I guess Hu Yunfeng must be very angry now.


    Hearing Hu Yunfeng''s roar, he tore the electro-optic paper, broke a big hole and flew out. Hua Wuying turned and ran away. Although the grandson broke through the siege, he almost exhausted his strength. Instead of rushing to the door, he stood on the wall upside down.


    The electro-optic paper was spread out and withered on the ground without changing back to the original shape of the third master. I was a little flustered. Will the third master lose his life?


    But now we can''t care about it. We must stop Hu Yunfeng first, otherwise we can''t live, not to mention the third master. So he turned around and pulled the flower dance shadow from her hand to avoid the town corpse Xiao. Seeing this thing, Hu Yunfeng had a trace of fear in his panting eyes.


    I put the Dongxiao on my mouth and blew it. It made a noise. It seemed that the notes were wrong. Hu Yunfeng immediately smiled, opened the flat dog mouth and said, "if you can''t play that song, just wait to die!"


    Before the words fell, the electro-optic paper spread on the ground crashed and flew up quickly. We couldn''t help but rejoice. The third master was not only fine, but also looked very fierce.


    Hu Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand to pull open the button of his blue coat and revealed his bare belly. His uncle''s, it''s so cold that he doesn''t even wear a vest inside.


    My heart said, what are you doing? If you can''t beat others, you have to take off your clothes? Who knows that this is not the case at all. I saw a sudden drum in my belly, burst a hole, and quickly jump out of it!


    In our horror, the electro-optic paper just flew in front of him, but it was smashed through a hole by the light and shadow and flew towards us. This thing is so fast that it can''t be avoided at all. When I was stunned, I blew the Zhenshi Xiao, which may have missed a note. When the light and shadow rushed to the tip of my nose only an inch away, I retreated quickly. I didn''t see what was going on. It had drilled back into Hu Yunfeng''s stomach, and the cracked wound healed quickly at this moment!


    And this note also made Hu Yunfeng''s liver tremble. He looked at me cruelly and jumped off the wall to escape.


    I also ran to the yard and shouted, "don''t run..." in fact, I dare not chase him. I wish he would run.


    However, I was still worried. I climbed up the wall and looked out to make sure that the grandson really left. After coming down, I found that the third master had changed back to his original shape, but there was a big hole in his left shoulder and right rib. At the moment, he was sweating and couldn''t get up when sitting on the ground. I quickly helped him into the house.


    The third master didn''t sit down, but gasped and said to me, "I''m hurt too badly this time. It may take at least half a year to recover. This is about to go back. I may not be found within half a year, and the paper man grave will be closed. We will meet again after half a year. " Then he arched his hands and turned around and left.


    I felt bad for a while, so I hurried up and said, "I can fill the medicine for you. It''ll be faster if it''s good."


    The third master shook his head and said laboriously, "it''s difficult to match our paper man''s injury medicine. Once you use the wrong medicine, you will die. Back to the paper man grave, we will recover slowly. It''s just a pity that we can''t meet in the past six months. "


    I have no regrets in my heart, only guilt. The third master was injured because of me. I also call myself three kinds of medical experts of witchcraft, Taoism and ghosts. I can''t help. I really have no face to say anything. Seeing my guilt, the third master smiled and said something that would never be forgotten.


    "If you are a brother, don''t think too much. Even if you die for your brother, you deserve it." The Third Master said, turned and left, and the shaking figure disappeared in the vast snow night. And I stood outside the door for a long time, my mind was rolling like a tide, and I had a layer of snow on my body, but I didn''t feel it at all.


    Later, LAN Xiaoying pulled me back to the shop and I woke up like a dream. However, there was no tragedy, and I felt more or less at ease. Otherwise, if I kill so many paper people and kill the third master again, it will be hard to forgive his crime.


    LAN Xiaoying helped sweep away the snow on her body, handed me a cup of hot tea, and then asked anxiously, "what just flew out of Hu Yunfeng''s stomach?"


    I said, "it must be a happy boy."


    "Can''t it be Kobayashi?" LAN Xiaoying was shocked.


    I shook my head, smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t see clearly. I really don''t know how this grandson can still have a baby in his stomach. This sudden attack is hard to prevent. Fortunately, we didn''t use it last time, otherwise none of us could escape. "


    After that, I vaguely felt that Hu Yunfeng didn''t know this skill last time. He raised Xiaolin, a happy boy, in order to hide a mysterious "hidden weapon" in his stomach!


    LAN Xiaoying sighed softly and said to me, "don''t discuss this now. Since she knows that the ghost of Huasi hasn''t been taken away, it means that she is either wandering in the world or in the underworld. Do you think we need to find her soul first? "


    She didn''t mention it. I almost forgot and hurried to say, "you go into the inner room and search it with psychic skills. I''ll ask brother Douli to come to the shop and ask him to help find the trace of the flower shop."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately went back to the inner room. I took out the censer and lit two short and one long three incense sticks. Brother Douli soon appeared.


    "I''m looking for you. Please invite me. It seems that our brothers are more and more in touch." The boy narrowed his eyes and inhaled the cigarette into his nose. It looks more enjoyable than smoking a bag of cigarettes.


    "Forget it, I have a good connection with my belly pocket, and I won''t call you." I skimmed my lips and despised him. "I declare first that from now on, I have no time to take over the task. I have something to ask you for help this time."


    Brother Douli''s face was still a little comfortable. He sat on the stool and said, "if you don''t take the task, I won''t help you."


    Shit, you''re competing with me.


    But I can''t afford to fight with him at the moment. I have to tell him about the flower shop before and after. At present, I urgently need to find the ghost of the little girl, and then rush to Qinling to find the life symbol.


    Brother Douli glanced at me and said, "there are life symbols in the world, but how can you draw life without a life painter?"


    I was stunned. Can''t I just use the talisman?


    Brother Douli saw from my expression that I didn''t understand anything. Hehe said with a smile, "you don''t know how to draw life at all. You''re not ashamed to find a life symbol. First of all, without a life painter, drawing life symbols is a piece of waste paper; Second, painting life doesn''t need the original soul, but draws a life on the corpse again. After resurrection, you don''t bring any memory of yourself, so what ghost are you looking for? "

 Chapter 852

    Brother Douli''s words were like a burst of thunder, which blew me out of Jiao and Nen. I didn''t guess wrong. As expected, painting life doesn''t need my soul. I will be a man again after resurrection. What''s more, I need a life painter. Where can I find him?


    "If you promise to do the task, I can show you the maze and tell you the whereabouts of a life painter. As for whether you can find him, it depends on your luck. " Brother Douli is taking advantage of the fire and robbing. My brother''s teeth are itching.


    I looked up at him and asked, "what task? Tell me."


    Seeing that I was soft, brother Douli looked a little proud. He crossed his legs and said, "there is a cloud mountain 100 miles south of Huangyu City, a Lingyun temple on the mountain, and an old Taoist in the temple..."


    I''ll go. Can I talk well? I interrupted it and said, "don''t be so wordy and get to the point."


    Brother Douli looked unhappy and said, "what''s your attitude? Do you know you''re talking to your boss? "


    Well, you might as well listen. It''s a waste of time.


    The boy stopped when he saw it, so he shook his legs and went on. When the old Taoist was seduced by the ghost, he refused to go because he was infatuated with the Taoist nun. And the Taoist nun helped him lead the ghost away and let the old Taoist change his name and escape without a trace. The task is very simple. It is to find out where the old Taoist is, and then the ghost will take his ghost back to the underworld.


    After listening, I watched him silent for a long time. There are miracles in the world every day. It seems that there are a lot of miracles this year. The Taoist priest was infatuated with Taoist nun and refused to die. Taoist nun helped him escape. What does ghost difference do? Do you have any business ability? 80% of the posts have not been trained, otherwise the post certificate was bought from a small advertisement.


    "Why is this task given to me?" I''m a little depressed. Why not look for ghosts, but for people? This is more difficult.


    "Because Lingyun temple is located in Huangyu City, no matter where the old road goes, I must find you."


    "Is there a deadline?"


    "That''s not true. When to find it and when to hand it in."


    I was relieved. Then I don''t have to look for it. The Taoist priest will always die. When he dies, he will hand over the job directly. But don''t let brother Douli know what''s in my heart. He pretended to ask the old Taoist about everything. Brother Douli also handed me a portrait, not to mention the exquisite and lifelike painting.


    "I''ve taken the task. Now it''s time to tell me the whereabouts of the painter?" I put the portrait away and put it in my bag.


    Brother Douli scratched his head and said, "I remember I heard that there was a painter in northern Shanxi who was still alive more than ten years ago. I don''t know whether he is dead or whether he will leave his descendants. That''s all I know. Whether I can find it depends on your character. "


    I can''t wait to kick it. Northern Shanxi is so big. Where do you want me to start? However, this is also an important clue. It''s a big deal, my brothers have to find the life painter all over northern Shanxi.


    When brother Douli got up to leave, he suddenly said to me, "belly pocket went to the sun to do something tonight. As a result, belly pocket met a dead female ghost. Seeing its pity, belly pocket took it back to the shadow post station. The ghost girl was so scared that she didn''t know her name, but she said she knew you. You have time to go to the Yin post station to see who this female ghost is and restore its memory so that it can be reincarnated as soon as possible. "


    I was surprised and asked what he looked like. When the boy described his appearance, who was it? I said it was my relative. You should watch it. If you dare to move her finger, I''ll fight with you. I don''t have time now. I''ll go to the life painter first. When I''m done, I''ll go to the Guoyin post station to see her.


    Brother Douli saw that I was cruel, so he only nodded and agreed. Then he said and left. His body disappeared in a flash.


    I hurried to the inner room to tell LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying that the ghost of Hua Si was in the post station and told the painter about it. LAN Xiaoying spits out a long breath and says, no wonder she can''t find it anywhere. She was hiding in the Yinsi Yamen. It''s a good thing to be taken care of by Mr. and Mrs. Douli, but the more I think about it, the less interesting it is. Douli is a big color devil. How can I relax.


    It''s just that I don''t care to pick it up now, and what to do with it. Anyway, there''s nothing for her after drawing her life. After the resurrection of the corpse, we must hide it from her and find a way to reincarnate her as soon as possible, so as not to make it unpleasant again.


    But on second thought, I was a little discouraged and said to LAN Xiaoying, "what''s the point of resurrecting a body and becoming another person?"


    Before LAN Xiaoying spoke, Hua Wuying shouted, "of course it makes sense. At least I see my sister is still alive."


    "Quan should be for a body and for the police. After all, they have released false news according to your meaning." LAN Xiaoying sighed, sat down on the sofa with a depressed look and said, "it''s the twelfth lunar month. She''s looking forward to the new year. No matter whether she can find the painter in northern Shanxi, she must take her grandmother home first."


    I think so too. I''m on my way to northern Shanxi.


    It was three o''clock in the morning and we were ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, situ Jing came again. She had just finished the meeting and sat on the sofa with a tired face. Her voice was hoarse.


    "The high level gave a death order. Hu Yunfeng must be caught within ten days, the happy boy must be eradicated, and Huasi must be brought back to life."


    I rubbed my temples and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, not to mention ten days. Even if I were given a month, I couldn''t be sure to do one of them. But now I''m too lazy to say anything. I nodded and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Huawuying hummed and said, "we''re going to Qinling Mountains and North Shanxi again. It''s hard to say we can come back in a month. It''s still ten days. Go to hell."


    Situ Jing was stunned and said, "why do you have to go to northern Shanxi to pick up grandma? Why don''t I do it for you? You concentrate on dealing with Hu Yunfeng. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and then told her about the painter. Situ Jing was speechless. After a long silence, she looked at me and asked, "when will you start?"


    "Tomorrow." I''m lazy and perfunctory. I''m tired at the moment and don''t want to say a word more.


    "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Situ Jing paused and then said, "the boss asked me to stare at you. There''s no way. By the way, who will take care of the body of Huasi after we all leave? "


    LAN Xiaoying said, "we''re going to take Huasi''s body. If we find the life drawing talisman and the life drawing master, we can bring her back to life in time."


    Seeing that we were really tired, situ Jing got up and said, "in this way, it''s better for me to follow. Taking a dead body all the way will inevitably cause trouble. If the local police find out, I can help settle it. You can rest early, and I''ll go home to bed. "


    After she left, huawuying lived in the back room. Her main task was to take care of her body. Two girls are afraid of ghosts, but they are most afraid of corpses.

 Chapter 853

    We didn''t wake up until nine o''clock. Just at this time, situ Jing, Liu Xiaomi, Chang Hao and Ling Wei came to the store. In fact, they didn''t make an appointment, but met by chance. When we heard that we were going to start immediately and take Huasi''s body to look for the life symbol, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi had to follow.


    Chang Hao patted his chest: "I won''t do anything else. I''ll run and buy something to ensure that you save a lot of things."


    I frowned and said, "it''s different this time. Except situ Jing and sister Hua, none of you should follow. Xiaomi, you stick to your post and take good care of the company. Chang Hao, don''t make trouble. By the way, Ling Wei, you can''t find other jobs at present. It''s better to go to Hua''s help Xiaomi first. "


    Ling Wei nodded obediently. Liu Xiaomi also thought it was a good idea and gave me a thumb.


    Situ Jing said, "I''ve asked the director for permission to leave Huangyu city with the body. However, we must keep it strictly confidential and not divulge any information, otherwise we will be punished. "


    The director was very thoughtful. In order to avoid trouble on the road, he specially allocated us an off-road police vehicle. And also issued a letter of proof for transporting the body, so that even if it was checked by the foreign police, there would be no problem if situ Jing, a real policeman, took the letter of proof.


    We put the flower shop into the prepared body bag, wrapped a layer of quilt and put it into the trunk of the rear car. Then everyone jumped in and set off.


    While situ Jing was driving, Hua Wuying shouted to sit in the co pilot''s seat, so I sat in the back seat with the girl. In this way, we can communicate in our hearts at any time. But after days of fatigue, sleeping for a few hours can''t solve the difficulties. Just out of Huangyu City, the girl and I both tilted our heads and fell asleep.


    Who knows, I had a dream of the crying flower shop!


    She vaguely stood at the door of the post station, looked at me with sad eyes and said, "how can you turn my body into another person without my consent?"


    I was surprised when I heard this. I suddenly found that this was not a dream. It was really talking to Huasi face to face. Immediately guessed that Douli brother said it. It happened that Huasi recovered her memory, otherwise she wouldn''t dream with me, and she wouldn''t know that her body would become another person.


    Looking at her crying pear blossom with rain, she looks pathetic. To tell the truth, my brother''s heart is broken. I sighed a few times and said, "I had to do this. I didn''t know your soul couldn''t return. I wanted to revive you. Now it has reached this point. It is difficult to ride a tiger, or your company will go bankrupt and the police will not agree. But if you don''t agree, I''ll take your body back to Huangyu city and bury it on another day. "


    Huasi looked soft hearted and hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better to revive. At least the company will be saved. That''s my father''s lifelong effort. Later, let my sister slowly replace the chairman of the board. After all, it''s our flower family. We can''t afford outsiders. "


    Unexpectedly, she thought it was very considerate to let huawuying inherit the company''s heritage.


    I nodded, endured the sadness in my heart and said, "I will try my best to find a way to return your soul. I really can''t do it, and then turn your body into another person."


    Hua Si cried, "of course that''s good. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    I gritted my teeth and said, "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. You can live in the post station at ease, but be careful that brother Douli is a big sex wolf. Don''t let him take advantage of you. "


    Hua Si nodded gently before he could say anything. Brother Douli suddenly appeared, pulled Hua Si into the post station, stared and scolded: "fart, when did I become a big sex wolf? If you talk nonsense, I''ll call you back immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the belly pocket came out of nowhere, grabbed its ear and scolded: "dead ghost, say that you are a coyote and don''t admit it. Hurry to assign tasks and don''t yell here!"


    I also woke up from my dream. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Lan Xiaoying didn''t sleep, and the flower dance movie stared at me. No, you must be talking in your sleep!


    "Well... I just dreamed..."


    I was just about to explain that I dreamed of the flower shop. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow suddenly laughed and scared me. What''s wrong? You laugh when you''re cold. You don''t understand your temper. You think you''re possessed by ghosts in the daytime.


    The flower dance shadow smiled and said, "Bai Yu, do you always like to gnash your teeth, salivate and pull your nose?"


    I blinked and asked LAN Xiaoying, "I just had a rash and pulled my nose?"


    LAN Xiaoying hurriedly took out a small mirror for me to see. When I went, her nose was red and there was saliva on her mouth. I quickly wiped my mouth, blushed and said, "I''m too tired to make a fool of myself. Where have I been? Should I have dinner?" He looked up out of the window.


    Situ Jing looked up in the rearview mirror and said, "we will enter Henan Province in half an hour. It''s just a little there. Find a restaurant to eat."


    This did not let the flower dance shadow let me go. He tilted his head and asked curiously, "what did you dream about and pull your nose?"


    I didn''t look at her kindly before I wanted to tell the truth. Suddenly, I thought of letting huawuying know the poor appearance of Huasi. I don''t know how to make trouble. So he turned his eyes, made up a lie and said, "I dreamed of delicious food."


    LAN Xiaoying had already secretly stretched out her hand to take away the dream in my heart. She sighed and said, "it''s better to give up and directly let the flower dance shadow enter the master flower family. This is the best ending."


    I said don''t give up until you find the life symbol and the life painter. Brother Douli is also hearsay. No one knows exactly how to draw his life. What if you need the original soul? Fortunately, Huasi lives in the shadow post station to ensure that there will be no loss or accident.


    Soon we entered Henan Province. There was a service area not far from here. We got off to eat. Unexpectedly, just ordered a good dish, there was a heavy snow in the sky. After dinner, the outside has become a white world. The snow looks like it won''t stop for a while, so you can''t go any further. It''s dangerous to drive on the highway in this weather.


    LAN Xiaoying hurried to the hotel to book a room. Fortunately, she went in time and grabbed the last room. Anyway, two people must be left in the car to see the body, and the flower dance shadow is destined to be one of them. In the end, the other must be me. I couldn''t sleep in the same room with situ Jing. I asked the girl to sleep in the car.


    Although we have booked a room, we still have to stay in the car with a body. It''s not reassuring. Who knows, when we got to the parking lot, we were all stupid. Where''s our car?


    Clearly stopped at this position, but now it is a truck. The off-road vehicle with alarm lights is missing. Situ Jing immediately ran to the Management Office of the service area, showed her police officer''s license and called out the monitoring of the parking lot. However, she saw that the car drove away and got on the highway without driving!

 Chapter 854

    The monitoring pixel is very high. When you zoom in, you can clearly see that there is no one in the driver''s seat, but you strangely pour out of the parking space and drive to the highway. Everyone was stunned. A staff member broke his own water cup!


    We rushed out of the service area in panic and stood on the side of the road, but we saw heavy snow and traffic shuttling, and we couldn''t see the trace of the police car at all. According to the monitoring time, the car drove out of the service area 20 minutes ago. At a speed of 100 per hour, it drove at least 30 kilometers.


    I couldn''t help getting angry. One of his old cars dared to do fine and played automatic driving under the eyes of my friends. I turned to Situ Jing and asked, "does this car have an automatic driving system?"


    "No!" Situ Jing shook his head anxiously.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "is it possible that the wild ghosts nearby are making trouble?"


    Her statement is not impossible, because in this cloudy weather, it does not affect the haunt of dead ghosts. But I shook my head and explained to her, "ghosts can be invisible in people''s eyes, but they can''t escape the filtering of the camera. Even the best way to restrain the ghost Qi will reveal a flaw. For example, when feather killed a girl in No. 2 middle school, the surveillance video was briefly interrupted. If you don''t use ghost gas to interfere with the camera, you are bound to be photographed. "


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "it won''t be the resurrection of Huasi''s body. Did you drive away?"


    The three of us are speechless after watching her. Dead ghosts can''t hide from the camera. Do you still need to carry the body? I really don''t know whether she has brains or muddy water in her head.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered another possibility: "if it''s not a ghost or a corpse, it''s an invisible person, such as the grass holding stealth method..."


    I immediately interrupted her and said, "it''s impossible. Ghosts can''t hide from the camera, especially people. The most perfect invisibility can''t be invisible under electronic scanning. "


    "Then there is another situation. Will it be the special function of Xia Yu night?" LAN Xiaoying is very open-minded now, which even I didn''t expect.


    Xia Yu night''s special function is very awesome. Maybe there is the mysterious power of controlling the car across the air. This gives me a headache. No matter how powerful Hu Yunfeng is, we can all find ways to restrain ourselves, but we can''t find any way to have special functions.


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s look forward along the road." I said and turned forward. At the moment, a thick layer of snow has accumulated on the road. The expressway may be closed. I can hardly see a car driving. Don''t worry about safety.


    Situ Jing came up and asked, "are we going to find it separately? What if it''s going in the opposite direction?"


    I turned back and pointed to the ruts at the exit of the service area and said, "there is no car turning backwards. It must be moving forward." I sighed in my heart. You didn''t even see such a simple situation. I don''t know how you became a policeman.


    Situ Jing immediately looked a little ashamed and followed me silently. We walked five kilometers along the emergency lane. Suddenly, we saw a road covered by snow, but it was still vaguely recognizable. The ruts crossed the road, the railings were also damaged, and a gap appeared.


    We all stopped alertly and looked down the road. I saw a deep and obvious rut on the slope, broke through the fence, and then led all the way to the vast fields.


    Looking into the distance, one kilometer away, there seems to be a dark shadow lying on the snow, much like our police car.


    "It''s like our car..." said situ Jing, who was the first to rush down the slope, then slipped down by the snow and slid to the bottom.


    LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and I followed up. Stepping on the thick snow, we rushed forward to have a look. Yes, it''s our car!


    At the moment, the car was stalled and stopped there quietly, with the four doors closed as if they had never been opened. But the trunk lid was open. We sank to the bottom with our hearts. We hardly had to look carefully. Huasi''s body was missing!


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying opened two doors respectively, and our equipment was gone!


    LAN Xiaoying patted her car and said bitterly, "it must be Xia Yu night who kidnapped Huasi''s body and took our equipment away, forcing us to surrender!"


    Flower dance shadow didn''t care what we were talking about. She climbed around in the car and cried, "my little turtle, which bastard is this? It''s just stealing. Why don''t you even let go of the little turtle?"


    I really convinced Erniu. You care so much about the little turtle. What do you think of the flower shop corpse? My sister is not as important as a little beast. And my onion God was stolen. Do you see me making a noise?


    I felt a burst of anger in my heart. I took out my mobile phone and said, "if Xia Yu did it at night, I will call us soon to talk about terms. If you can''t get her call, you have to think about other aspects. " Then he walked to the front of the car and found a slip of footprints extending forward until it met the low sky.


    That means the thief is a person, and the Ghost won''t leave footprints. However, from the shape of the footprints, it doesn''t look like a woman. The soles of the feet are very large. It should be a man. So he drew a picture in his mind. Xia Yu stood on the road at night, worked hard to force the car to rush into the field, and then was taken away by a man waiting here.


    We sat in the car and waited for more than two hours. The snow was still falling, and it was getting darker and darker, but we never received any calls.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "maybe she guessed wrong. It''s not Xia Yu night."


    I said decisively, "you can''t wait any longer. Follow this footprint."


    Situ Jing immediately took a taxi and drove forward. Now the snow is more than half a foot thick, coupled with the soft soil in the fields, and the tires slip from time to time, it is very difficult to walk. Fortunately, it was an off-road vehicle. If it was a car, it would have hung up long ago. It was so slippery that I ran four or five miles in an hour, but unfortunately I fell into a pit and couldn''t drive out.


    We rolled down the window and looked around. There were villages on both sides, but the lights were very far away. We had no choice but to get off. Fortunately, the footprints of this line were not broken and continued forward.


    Situ Jing found a flashlight in his toolbox, but it was still bright, so he tracked it on foot. When you enter the mountains here, the terrain becomes rugged, deep and shallow. You are tired of sweating after walking a short distance. The flower dance shadow can''t help complaining. The three of us bow our heads and don''t speak. It''s wisest to shut up and keep our strength now.


    The farther we went, the more frightened we were, because we climbed a hillside, crossed a pass, and entered a deserted and crowded valley. The trees in the valley are high and dense. Although the branches and leaves wither, even the strong light flashlight can''t see what the deep scene is in the dark.


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying all stopped and turned to look at me. Their beautiful faces were covered with a layer of fine sweat, which became more and more beautiful under the foil of snow.


    Hua Wuying walked forward a few steps, saw us later, gasped and asked, "why did you stop?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a sound from the depths of the dense forest, which scared the flower dance shadow to turn around and run back. Situ Jing took a flashlight to shine into the air and found several startled crows.


    I said in my heart that it was unlucky to meet such unlucky birds as crows tonight!

 Chapter 855

    LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Hua Wuying patted their chests with a frightened look. However, crows flying in the woods add a bit of mystery to the empty valley and dense forest. The crow is regarded as an ominous bird. It''s unlucky enough to meet one, and even meet seven or eight at once. Do you think we still have a good life tonight?


    Hua Wuying scolded the dead crow and shouted to let us go quickly. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing didn''t move. I knew they were worried that they would encounter danger if they entered the dense forest at night. In particular, the guy who stole the body of the flower shop gives us a mysterious feeling. Who knows if he will hide in the dark and wait for us to enter the urn?


    After thinking for a moment, I said that no matter what danger there was, I had to catch up and delay the night. If the flower shop''s body was damaged, even if I found ten life symbols, I couldn''t return to heaven.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing nodded their heads firmly and followed me to the woods.


    I think after chasing for so long, the valley is far away from people. It''s probably the thief''s Kennel. And this bastard dares to steal the police car and pick up the body. It seems that he is not a pervert with a predilection for corpses. He is likely to be a craftsman who keeps refining ghost corpses. So I went to my bag to get duyang powder and Fushui. I had to get ready in advance. Unexpectedly, the backhand touched the air and forgot that all the equipment had been stolen, which made the brothers depressed for a while. There was no equipment. How to play next?


    Soon we went deep into the woods, footprints in the snow, still stretching forward. Although I can''t see anything, I always feel that the atmosphere is getting more and more strange. I asked the girl quietly if she saw anything unusual. She shook her head. The dark and quiet forest looked gloomy, but the actual situation was very clean. She couldn''t even see a ghost spot.


    I walked on with a trace of doubt. I saw that I was almost out of the woods, but I still didn''t find anything. But the footprints didn''t disappear. We had to continue to follow it. Soon we walked out of the forest, only to find a cliff. The flower dance shadow ran the fastest and couldn''t stop sliding down.


    Fortunately, the girl has excellent lightness skills and quick reaction. She twisted her body and reached out to climb the edge of the cliff. But it''s late at night. The temperature has dropped to more than ten degrees below zero, and the snow has frozen. I saw her hand slip and the whole person fall again. LAN Xiaoying was quick-sighted and grabbed her wrist quickly, but her feet slipped and slipped down the cliff.


    Situ Jing quickly grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s clothes. Seeing the situation, I grabbed situ Jing''s small hand in time. At the same time, my other hand just climbed a tree. It was so close that the girl almost fell into the abyss with the flower dance shadow.


    LAN Xiaoying stepped on the edge of the cliff with her right foot and breathed out wisps of white smoke. She only heard her say, "can you jump up by yourself?"


    Flower dance shadow said, "yes, let me catch my breath. I was almost scared to death just now. My legs are still a little soft."


    At this moment, she even had to breathe, which almost didn''t make me cry. Man, the arm is almost unhooked. Can you hurry up?


    But the full man will never know that the hungry man is hungry. I''m in a cold sweat. The flower dance shadow is still hanging under the cliff. I''m very comfortable. I really couldn''t stand it. I shouted, "hurry up, my hands are numb."


    "I see. How old is it?" Flower dance shadow was not happy. I saw her jump up. I suddenly felt less pressure and couldn''t help breathing.


    Who knows, Hua Wuying just released LAN Xiaoying''s hand and was about to jump onto the cliff when she suddenly fell down rapidly. LAN Xiaoying reached out and grabbed a handful, but she didn''t even touch her hair.


    "Ah... Who''s pulling me..."


    The sound of the flower dance shadow came up like heaven and earth, and there was no sound after it!


    The three of us couldn''t help losing color. LAN Xiaoying took a step back, and I released my hand and walked carefully to the edge of the cliff. Situ Jing was already lying down and took the flashlight probe to irradiate. LAN Xiaoying and I stretched our necks out at the same time. We saw the light penetrating the darkness and shining to the bottom, forming an invisible light spot.


    I can''t help but take a breath. It''s so deep below. The flower dance shadow must be hopeless!


    Situ Jing looked anxious and moved the light around again, but he didn''t see anything. LAN Xiaoying''s face sank to the extreme, turned over and sat in the snow, silent. I couldn''t accept this reality for a moment. I felt very flustered. I looked at the dark abyss and my mind was blank.


    "The shadow of flowers and dances may......" situ Jing looked back at me and said here. With a sad sigh, she slowly climbed back two steps, turned over and sat up.


    Now the snow stopped, but the cold wind was still blowing, as if it were a sob, which made our hearts more sad. The three people sighed relatively. No one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed.


    After a long time, I vomited a stagnant Qi in my heart, asked for a flashlight from situ Jing and looked after it by the cliff. It''s only three meters away from the forest. It''s a pit for the rash flower dance shadow.


    Calm down and then look carefully. Although the footprints we stepped on were messy, they couldn''t hide the thief''s footprints and went straight to the edge of the cliff. Besides, there are no footprints around. This shows that the thief jumped off the cliff!


    But this is too unscientific. Even if the thief steals something, he runs away in a panic. He carries a body and four bags. He won''t run too fast, so that he can''t stop the car and fall off the cliff. Besides, he is not aimless. He must go back to his kennel. Just now I specially saw the stone wall, which is as steep as cutting. The cliff is so deep and there is no way to go. How did he get down?


    Did you run the wrong way, didn''t turn on the light at night, and fell off?


    Then I overturned the idea. Since the grandson dared to brazenly drive away the police car and steal the body, he must be confident that the police can''t catch him. Then there are two possibilities. One is to deliberately lead us to the edge of the cliff, get a golden cicada out of its shell, and then lose all clues. Second, he lived under the cliff and used a special means to reach the bottom of the valley, and such an abyss could not go down unless a helicopter was used.


    Situ Jing said at this time, "let''s go back. Tomorrow I''ll contact the local police and try to go deep into the valley to find huawuying''s body."


    I turned to look at her and said, "the flower dance shadow may not die, but I can''t go down the valley tonight. First go back to the car. First, contact the local police. Second, we buy equipment nearby. After dawn, we go down to explore the reality. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly brightened her eyes, got up and asked, "what do you think and why do you think huawuying is still alive?"


    I looked at the bottom of the cliff and said, "didn''t you hear what the flower dance shadow said just now? She said someone pulled her. I suspect it was evil. And if she is pulled down, she doesn''t necessarily die. I can''t think of a reason. Anyway, it''s just an intuition. "


    "But I didn''t see any trace of evil." LAN Xiaoying sighed, "but I hope she''s still alive."


    The three men walked back to the forest dejected. When they came out of the forest, LAN Xiaoying suddenly grabbed me, pointed to the oblique front and whispered that there was a ghost!

 Chapter 856

    Why make such a fuss about ghosts? Now we are afraid of everything, that is, we are not afraid of ghosts. I immediately backhanded to get water from my bag. As a result, I found that I seemed to have Alzheimer''s disease in advance and forgot that my bag had been stolen twice in a row. He''s not equipped. He can''t provoke any ghosts.


    So I smashed my mouth and whispered, "now we have enough trouble. Don''t give birth to more branches. Let''s go."


    Two steps forward, I thought I couldn''t let go of the ghost, grabbed the girl and said, "you hook it with your psychic eye. I want to inquire about something."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately understood my intention, but said to me, "it''s a little far away. Let''s go."


    Situ Jing didn''t hear what we whispered, and hurriedly asked, "what are you going for?"


    I lowered my voice and said, "go catch ghosts. Stay here until we come back."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the forest." The girl said that and hurried away.


    Although LAN Xiaoying and I were not equipped, it was also the courage of art experts to quickly walk to the place where LAN Xiaoying pointed out. In front of me, I turned on the mobile phone light and saw that the ghost was not invisible. It was a female ghost with disheveled hair. She was lying on a mound and splashing snow.


    The light hit its pale face, but there was no response. It didn''t even look at us. It continued to pick up the snow with its sharp ghost claws.


    LAN Xiaoying is about to open her psychic eye. I stretched out my hand to stop it. We''re not here to catch ghosts. There''s no need to stimulate it. Besides, it''s not too late for it to dare to do it with psychic eyes.


    So I squatted down and asked it, "sister, what are you doing?"


    When he heard it, he stopped his hands and slowly turned his face. A pair of green eyes glowed and grinned. It was very gloomy.


    "I''m sweeping snow from my husband''s grave!"


    His uncle''s smile was not only gloomy and terrible, but also his voice was extremely strange. Coupled with the cold wind, my spine was cold.


    "Elder sister, I want to ask you something..."


    Just as I said this, I was suddenly interrupted by the female ghost. I just heard it say, "don''t you see I''m busy? I''ll ask after I sweep the snow. "


    The ghost woman doesn''t seem to have a good temper. Then wait. How long can it sweep a small grave. LAN Xiaoying and I had no choice but to look at each other. They both waited patiently. Who knows, after the ghost woman pulled all the snow on the grave, she slowly pushed the snow up.


    Hey, are you playing with me? I held my breath and said, "elder sister, it''s all cleaned up. Why bury it again?"


    This time the ghost woman was not angry, but turned her head, put up an index finger on her lips, hissed, and then said mysteriously, "this is a secret!" Then he smiled and looked like a psycho.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t there something wrong with the female ghost? If you''re a fool, it''s useless to ask. My heart said I''d better forget it. Even if it''s not stupid, it won''t finish sweeping until dawn. Then he got up and said, "elder sister, are you busy? I''ll come back to you another day."


    We were about to turn around, but the ghost women suddenly said in a hurry: "don''t go, don''t go, you go, how boring am I to play by myself?"


    I fainted. I almost didn''t spit three liters of blood. What a fool!


    "We have something else to do, so we won''t play with you. Someone just fell off the cliff over there. Go to her." I pointed across the woods.


    The ghost women shook their heads hard, and their long hair suddenly flew everywhere. They only heard it say, "I dare not go under the cliff. There are many corpses, I''m afraid!"


    I''m in a mess. I''ve never heard of ghosts afraid of corpses. Do you really play with me like this?


    But then I realized that there were a lot of bodies below. Isn''t that what I guessed right? The thief''s Kennel is at the bottom of the valley!


    I squatted down again. Wen Yan and Se said, "tell me why there are so many bodies below. I''ll play with you."


    The ghost women smiled and put their face on the grave. Their purple and black fingers couldn''t help rubbing the grave soil. They suddenly closed their eyes and said gently: "in fact, I lied to you just now. This is not my husband''s grave, but my son''s grave. It has been sleeping here for several years..."


    LAN Xiaoying and I are big relative to each other. It''s really unlucky to meet such a fool. If you play like this, you won''t get anything useful at dawn. The girl and I shook our heads and left without saying hello.


    Unexpectedly, when she got up, the ghost woman still closed her eyes and said, "but my son''s body is not in the grave. It''s under the cliff. It''s sealed with my body. My son and I have been here alone for many years. Why can''t we enter the underground? Do you think it''s miserable? " He sobbed.


    When it mentioned the deep valley under the cliff, we had to stop and hope it could explode some dry goods again.


    But I didn''t expect that he would spit out blood again. He suddenly straightened up from the grave and said blankly, "I''m confused again just now. Where do I have a son? My father and my father are in the grave..." Ya cried bitterly, which made us goose bumps on our backs.


    I held out my thumb to it and said in my heart that you won. Fortunately, I didn''t bring equipment today. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to smoke you with a peach wood sword, so I wouldn''t be named Bai.


    We completely lost patience with the ghost women and ran out of the forest. Even if you beg us on your knees, you won''t stay and listen to your nonsense. On second thought, of course ghosts talk nonsense, but they can''t talk to people.


    But when we looked around, we didn''t see situ Jing. When we looked into the woods, we couldn''t see the light. We suddenly had an ominous premonition, and quickly shouted, "situ Jing, where are you?"


    The voice was transmitted far away in the dark night, but situ Jing''s response was not heard for a long time. My heart sank to the bottom immediately, and the girl fell!


    While we were in a mess, the ghost woman unexpectedly chased out of the forest and scolded angrily: "two little bastards, I haven''t had enough, you get back!"


    I was so angry that I kneaded a formula and said, "get away from me, or I''ll drive you out of your wits!"


    The ghost women trembled with fear and said timidly, "don''t be so loud, I''ll be scared to death..."


    I clenched my fist angrily and wanted to rush to the opposite side and jump off the cliff to commit suicide. I can''t provoke you. Can I always hide?


    LAN Xiaoying stared into her eyes with a calm face. The ghost women immediately had dull eyes and wide mouth. But that silly look in my eyes makes my brother vomit in my heart.


    "Our friend is missing. Did you make a ghost?" LAN Xiaoying asked coldly.


    Ghost women said foolishly, "I didn''t make trouble, I just want to play with you."


    LAN Xiaoying asked again, "you didn''t smash the ghost. Why did my friend suddenly disappear outside the forest just now?"


    "Because she was pulled under the cliff. I saw her dragged away just now."


    I fainted. It even saw it. I couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you say it when you saw it?"


    "Because you''re playing with me and said you''d go, it''s not fun."


    This almost blew my lungs, but I couldn''t make any sense with a fool. I had to continue to hold my breath and ask it, "what''s going on next? Tell us!"

 Chapter 857

    Under my questioning, the ghost lady said that there was a "ghost village" under the cliff. She couldn''t find it anywhere. But sometimes I suddenly encounter a lot of bodies, which is very scary. All living people or dead bodies near here will be dragged away by the unified brain. We can''t understand what they are dragged away.


    This remark was translated by me. Its answer was a piece of shit. It was a mess. One hammer in the East and one hammer in the West. If it weren''t for saving situ Jing and Hua Wuying, I wouldn''t have the patience to hear it finish. But it doesn''t make it clear what ghost village is and what''s the matter with the body.


    However, the ghost women seem to have opened the chatterbox and kept talking. It''s not the case in the ghost village. The third uncle caught a little rabbit that day, and the second uncle grabbed a little donkey


    We all wanted to find a rope and hang it directly in the woods.


    LAN Xiaoying shouted in a deep voice, "that''s enough! Tell us how to get down to the cliff? "


    The ghost women were frightened by this question, and said with dull eyes: "Sansheng stone bank, are you waiting for me?"


    I pulled my hair and really wanted to find a brick to shoot it to death.


    LAN Xiaoying has had enough. She cuts off the psychic path. The ghost women shake their heads and immediately understand what just happened. The little mouth looked like crying, and then SA Yazi ran back to the forest.


    He said while running, "you two are not good people. How can you bear to bully me? I won''t play with you again! Son, I''m here... No, Dad, I''m cui''e... eh, I don''t seem to be cui''e...... "


    After the sound disappeared completely, we stood still and found that we had not come out of the tortured shadow. Fortunately, it''s gone, otherwise it will destroy us for a while and have to collapse.


    LAN Xiaoying took a deep breath and said, "let''s go, son..." then she grabbed her hair in pain. I think she wants to hit the wall now.


    So I said with a smile, "you''ve taken advantage of me. Are you still so unhappy?"


    "Don''t giggle!" The girl couldn''t hold back her head and took a deep breath. She looked a little collapsed. When she calmed down, she said to me, "situ Jing was also dragged down the abyss. What should I do?"


    I scratched my head, suddenly thought of the ghost woman''s words, and then said, "Sansheng stone bank, are you waiting for me?" Before he finished, he felt a sharp pain in his arm and almost didn''t get a piece of meat unscrewed by LAN Xiaoying.


    Just listen to the girl gnashing her teeth and saying, "I''m dying of anxiety. Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    I opened her hand and said, "this sentence may be a signal to enter the bottom of the valley. Let''s try by the cliff." When she pulled down her hand, she flew through the woods and back to the edge of the cliff.


    First use the mobile phone light to illuminate. Sure enough, there was an obvious drag trace on the edge of the cliff. Situ Jing was pulled under the cliff.


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying was at the edge of the cliff. Out of caution, she pressed her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "in fact, there is no way to go down the cliff at all. The other party obviously breaks us one by one. As long as she waits patiently, the other party will pull us down the abyss."


    I said, "what you think is reasonable, but no one can guarantee whether they are still alive after being pulled down. So we must go down the cliff in the right way. Let''s read that sentence together. "


    LAN Xiaoying made a noise, and then we said at the same time, "are you waiting for me, Sansheng stone bank?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold breath came madly. Before we could see what was going on, we saw a long snake like shadow rolled around our waist and pulled down the cliff.


    We Rao was mentally prepared, but we didn''t expect this way of going down the cliff. We immediately felt our body soaring, the wind roared in our ears, and fell rapidly into the abyss. Immediately a heart beat into the throat and eyes!


    LAN Xiaoying''s fingers were still on my back waist and shouted in her heart, "what''s this?"


    I got rid of my mobile phone as early as the moment it took off. I don''t know where it flew. At the moment, it was dark and I couldn''t see anything at all. I wanted to reach out and touch the thing wrapped around my waist, but before my fingers approached, it seemed as if I had encountered an induced current and opened it. Then his fingers were numb and almost unconscious.


    So I couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "let it be. Anyway, we will die together if we are entangled!"


    Immediately following us, we were psychically disconnected, because the falling speed was too fast, the wind was as cold as a knife, the girl''s fingers were frozen and cramped, and curled back. Next, we can only feel each other''s body temperature. We can''t even open our mouths and talk.


    However, this painful taste did not last long. The body suddenly beat and pulled, eliminated all the falling potential, and then noticed that both feet stepped on the snow. We couldn''t help but breathe, and our hanging hearts fell to the ground.


    The thing wrapped around the waist was suddenly untied at this moment, and then disappeared without a trace. I stretched out my almost frozen arm and touched it around. Instead of touching anything else, I touched the girl''s little hand. They were so cold that they couldn''t help holding each other tightly and shivering with each other.


    The hateful thing is that the bag is not there. It contains several Shengyang Fushui. Now don''t say anything. It''s full of tears.


    I lifted the air to run, and a hot air rose from the Dantian, temporarily feeling warm. So he reached into LAN Xiaoying''s pocket, took out her mobile phone, turned on the light and looked around.


    It''s snowy and scattered around. There are only a few crooked trees. It looks very desolate. The poor light of the mobile phone has a very small range. It''s dark outside. I don''t know what''s hidden, showing a strange smell. However, there seems to be a trace on the dark edge in the front left.


    LAN Xiaoying got the heat from me, much better than just now. Two small hands got into my down jacket and immediately made me feel cold in front of my chest.


    "It''s much more comfortable. If only you put your feet in." LAN Xiaoying''s voice is full of comfort.


    This dissatisfied girl, you are in my arms now. In fact, you are one foot short. She did not indulge in the enjoyment of heating. She raised her head and gently wiped my chin with the tip of her nose. She only heard her say: "there is a trace of evil in front of the left. If there is no evil, the ghost village should be in this direction. But we''d better find Hua Wuying and situ Jing first... "She stopped here. I know she wants to say the word" corpse ", which may be more unlucky.


    I nodded gently and asked her, "how''s the warmth? Can I go now?"


    "Ask me what I''m doing. You can go anytime. If you don''t move here, you just want to take advantage of me." LAN Xiaoying burst into laughter, then came out of my arms, immediately wrapped her down jacket collar and said it was cold.


    I don''t care to flirt with her now. I grabbed her little hand and walked to the front left step by step.


    "Your hands are so cold..." the girl didn''t forget the well digger. She couldn''t help rubbing my hands. Another burst of heat filled my heart with warmth.


    Near the trace I saw just now, when the light shines, there are messy footprints and an obvious drag mark. It''s just empty everywhere. I can''t see a trace of people.

 Chapter 858

    Judging from the messy marks, it''s just happened. It shows that either Hua Wuying or situ Jing once landed in this place. But they don''t know life or death, and they don''t know who dragged them away. Since I was dragged away, I was either dead or lost my freedom, which made me secretly worried.


    LAN Xiaoying put her left hand into my cotton padded jacket, put it on her back waist and said, "why didn''t we get attacked after we came down?"


    I looked at the dark depths and said to her in my heart, "because we have tickets, we will enjoy membership treatment."


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me gently and said, "can you be serious?"


    "Well, I guess the correct code is used to provide us with bungee jumping transmission. For a moment, the other party didn''t know how we knew this way to enter the valley, so he must be observing secretly. He couldn''t find out our details and didn''t dare to do it rashly. At present, as long as we are careful and don''t touch each other''s bottom line, we won''t be attacked. " I then led her along the drag mark and walked forward step by step.


    LAN Xiaoying doesn''t think so: "don''t forget that the other party should know us very well and know that we are with Hua Wuying and situ Jing. There can''t be any patience to continue to observe. I think he is out of caution and wants to lead us into the trap step by step. "


    The girl''s consideration is somewhat reasonable, but at present, in each other''s territory, no matter what kind of situation, the final result is very bad. But if you come, you will be at ease. Continue to fight for your character and see your luck.


    After walking a few steps forward, another messy mark appeared on the snow, and then another drag mark appeared in front. We then understood that it was the falling point of Huawu shadow before, and situ Jing fell here. They had the same fate and were dragged away by something.


    But there was no blood on the snow, which reassured us a lot. From this analysis, they should live. Otherwise, it is absolutely illogical to fall from a high altitude and spit blood and die. They were basically sure that they were not dead. They summoned up their morale and accelerated their pace along the drag marks.


    The underground is uneven and feels like a rocky beach. After walking for about 50 or 60 meters, the light shines on a row of big trees, which are very dense. Almost the trees are connected and straight into the sky. It seems that there is no way to go, because the gap between the trees is too small for a thin body like LAN Xiaoying to squeeze in. The two drag marks are broken here, and we can''t see whether the tree is still extending forward.


    We were curious. Suddenly we saw two lights flashing between the cracks of a tree and disappeared in an instant.


    My heart tightened, pulled LAN Xiaoying behind me, leaned forward and pulled out my mobile phone. But the mobile phone suck is too weak. So far away, we can''t see what''s behind the tree. Just to go further, suddenly a dark shadow swept over and the mobile phone was swept away!


    Immediately before the dark, the mobile phone light was turned off. We couldn''t help but be stunned. We stood still and didn''t dare to move. We just felt the dead silence around us, as if we couldn''t even hear our own breathing.


    What is this? It feels the same as when the lights were removed from the wooden building in Northeast Village. When I was frightened, I was also secretly glad to take us down and turn us into dead bodies with each other''s ghostly action. The other party didn''t touch us. It seems that we have the meaning of further observation.


    At the thought of this, I''m not so nervous. Anyway, if I stretch my head and shrink my head, it''s also a knife. Why shrink my head? Then straighten up, pull LAN Xiaoying to the tree and look into the crack. It''s so dark inside that you can''t see anything. Just as I was about to take out my lighter and light it on a branch, a light suddenly lit up in the dark!


    The light is very weak, if there is nothing, if far, if near, as if it is a soul guiding lamp fluttering on the road of yin and Yang.


    However, through this weak light, I vaguely saw that there were towering trees in the cracks of the trees. Although the gap between the trees inside is enlarged, it is still very close, and the light comes from this narrow gap. I wonder why the trees here are so dense and grow so vigorously?


    LAN Xiaoying said in my heart, "now is not the time to study tree growth. The lamp is OK, but the Yin Qi behind the lamp is very heavy. I think it''s corpse Qi!"


    I smiled bitterly and said, "how can we get in without studying these big trees?"


    Just after saying this, the light in the deep forest suddenly went out and plunged into darkness. My heart said that no wonder the silly female ghost said that the ghost village was difficult to find. It was hidden in such a dense forest. It was difficult for a ghost to get in.


    Thinking so, LAN Xiaoying suddenly pulled me and said that another light was on the left. My heart says that the ghost village has moved. It''s still mobile. Let alone ghosts, it''s a headache when immortals come!


    LAN Xiaoying still said that the lamp was ok, but it was still hidden behind the dense tree walls, which made me very angry. Turning his eyes, he thought of a way. This dense forest is a little abnormal, so it must be developed by some kind of magic. In such a strange and evil place, it is the most right way to use the land shrinking skill!


    In order to improve the success rate, he bit his fingers and coated the soles of his feet with blood, supplemented by the mountain penetrating method. Although there was no copper money, I had a whim and took out a key ring as a substitute. But there is no yellow symbol. It can only be written on the tree. It should have some effect.


    Then I wrote the curse of shrinking the land with blood on another tree: "step by step, the land shrinks. Every mountain is flat, every water is dry, every fire is extinguished, and every land shrinks. I was photographed by the order of Mr. Sanshan Jiuhou! "


    It was written in the dark with a faint light in the distance. I couldn''t see the blood words on the tree. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see clearly, as long as God can see clearly. So the left hand knot thunder seal and the right hand pinch sword formula are exquisite. In the land contraction mantra, it can form "borrow the land to add steps and move thousands of miles"!


    Who knows, just kneading the formula, there were two fleeting lights between the trees. This must be a pair of eyes. LAN Xiaoying didn''t see the problem. It shouldn''t be ghost eyes or demon eyes. I wonder, if it''s human eyes and there''s no light mapping, how can it reflect light?


    The idea flashed through my heart and quickly read out the mountain through the wall mantra and the earth shrinking mantra. At this moment, the red light of the key ring flashed slightly, which gave face. At the same time, I took the girl and took a step forward. I just felt that my shoulders rubbed the tree. Then we found that we had stood in the deep forest in front of the light!


    This is an open space surrounded by woods. Looking back, there are dense towering trees behind us. We can''t believe it. We just came in like this!

 Chapter 859

    The girl and I actually penetrated the tree wall. Although we couldn''t step thousands of miles, we also stepped into the forest. It was very awesome. We don''t understand how we got in. But now I didn''t think so much. I looked back at the light. Unexpectedly, I almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Because the light on is mine!


    Are you mistaken? Seduce me with my lamp and hit me in the face naked!


    Do you know that this lamp has the power to ward off evil spirits and expel ghosts? Don''t you want to hang it here?


    I''m not angry, sir. In fact, I can''t afford to be angry. Then he looked at the front and found that the light was hanging at the door of a house. The two wooden doors are dilapidated, more dilapidated than the wooden building in Northeast Village. The lamp is hung on the plaque on the door, and two black words are written on the plaque: ghost village!


    We were both excited when we found the master. But we can''t be happy too early. Since we dare to call ghost village, this place must be no worse than the Northeast wooden building, perhaps more terrible. Moreover, the master is an expert who can''t see the end. He not only stole our bodies, but also kidnapped two people one after another, which gives us a very mysterious feeling.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "are you afraid?"


    Ha, I''m not afraid of you, girl! So with a chest, he hurried forward to get the light back. Who knows, just ran to the front, did not turn off the light, suddenly went out, in front of a dark, you can''t see anything, a bang on the forehead and hit the door panel!


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying arrived in time and could hold me in the dark. She smiled and said, "Why are you becoming more and more mentally retarded? Why are you so anxious?"


    At this moment, Venus appeared in front of me, covered my forehead and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to see if there are ghosts and evil?"


    "No, the corpse gas in the hospital is very heavy, almost covering the whole forest!" LAN Xiaoying answered decisively. If she saw anything unusual, she would have said it long ago and would not wait until now.


    I said in my heart that I had lost my face to this point. What kind of reserve did I play? I stood up straight and flew up and kicked my foot on the gate. Unexpectedly, the door was as hard as a stone and almost broke my foot bone. I couldn''t help moaning and jumping in place with my feet in my arms.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    I said in my heart, can you give me a kick instead of answering such brain crippled questions. LAN Xiaoying said that if I kicked, I would kick. She wasn''t kidding. She really kicked. She only heard a bang and the gate was kicked open!


    What''s the situation? I was stunned. Does the gate recognize gender and be a sex wolf? His uncle, will you die if you treat me as a girl?


    "I kicked it away. Come here." LAN Xiaoying said hello in the dark ahead, making her old face hot and dry. She wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Fortunately, it was so dark that the girl couldn''t see my blush, so she followed her voice and touched her little hand. How does it feel a little cold? Shit, it was switched!


    Thinking of this, I did not hesitate to hold her pulse with my backhand and sneered: "do you think this game is very fun? I''ve seen more than you... "


    Before she finished, she pinched her hand and heard LAN Xiaoying''s bad airway: "are you evil?"


    I was stunned. My voice was right. I felt it carefully. There was heat on my wrist. It seemed that the weather was too cold, and I was too suspicious. I made a mistake!


    Well, my face feels as hot as fire. It must have turned into pig liver. Anyway, she couldn''t see it. She coughed and said, "I''ll test your reaction and move on."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t say anything more. She took my hand and walked completely in the dark. When I entered the yard, I didn''t notice the snow on the ground, which made me suspicious. Did we enter the house directly? Who can I ask now? I''m afraid LAN Xiaoying still wants to ask me. For the time being, she restrained her curiosity and continued to move forward.


    After walking about ten meters, LAN Xiaoying pushed open a door and made a squeaking sound. I feel wrong again. Why didn''t LAN Xiaoying stop and open the door accurately? While thinking, she suddenly noticed that Lan Xiaoying''s wrist became cold and abnormal again, her skin and flesh were still a little stiff, and there was no pulse at all. It was completely the characteristic of a dead man''s hand!


    I asked suspiciously, "girl, do you think there''s something wrong with your body?"


    "Yes, because I''m dead!" LAN Xiaoying said this coldly and fell to the ground.


    I was surprised and hurriedly pulled her body. Just took out the lighter, her body was suddenly pulled away by a force, which led me forward. I hit something hard on my forehead and grinned with pain. Reaching forward, I felt like a table, and I seemed to hit the corner of the table again!


    I squatted down with pain and my heart was very fierce. Won''t LAN Xiaoying really die? But then she calmed down. LAN Xiaoying was not so easy to be killed. She should have been transferred when she kicked the door. Because I kicked like a stone, but she kicked it easily. It''s not that the door likes to play hooligans, but that she is not herself!


    His uncle''s was replaced quietly, and he felt very depressed when he thought about it. Reaching out to touch everywhere, I wanted to stand up. Unexpectedly, I touched something under the table. It seems that I don''t turn off the light!


    However, at this time, my wrist was entangled with something like a whip. It seemed that I didn''t want to take it away. As soon as I turned my eyes, the left hand was raised with the whip, but the right hand was as fast as lightning and grabbed the light according to the position in my memory. The whip on my left hand was released immediately. I knew it would wrap around my right hand again, and rolled into the bottom of the table. At the same time, quickly light the lighter, uncover the lampshade and light the light.


    The whip lit up with the light and disappeared. Without stopping, I kneaded the formula and sacrificed the divine fire curse. Now the house is completely safe. With divine fire to protect the body, evil doers dare not approach casually.


    I hung the lamp around my neck and looked out of the table. The light almost lit up the whole room. It was a large hall, but there was only a square table above the head, and there was nothing else. I gasped and slowly climbed out from under the table and looked left and right.


    There is a door on each side of the house, and there are obviously rooms on the left and right. Looking up at the beam, the cobwebs are tied all over and can''t see anything. Obviously, LAN Xiaoying is not pulled onto the beam, so she must be in the left and right rooms. I turned and looked to the left before I had to go here to inquire.


    At this time, Yu Guang saw something on the table. When he looked back, he was surprised. There was a head on the table!


    The man and eyebrow on this head are all white. He turns a pair of dark eyes, which is vivid. I suddenly felt numb. Did I just cut it off? Why am I still alive?


    The eyes on my head seemed to see me and grinned at me. I''m afraid it''s the most gloomy picture I''ve ever seen in my life!

 Chapter 860

    For this terrible smile, fear is fear, but if you don''t turn off the light at the moment, you''re looking for smoke. Lift up the lampshade and throw the lamp polish on your head with your fingernails. Zizi emitted a few wisps of smoke. The hot thing opened its mouth and screamed, and its eyebrows and hair were scattered.


    "No more, no more!" This thing shouted in a hurry. Its head shrank down and it disappeared.


    I looked down under the table. It was empty, not even a hair. But I know this table is the key. Man, tear it down. I see where you hide!


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled out the table a foot. Unexpectedly, he pulled out the radish, took out the mud, and pulled down a wall. There was an old man in a blue robe sitting cross legged in a hole in the wall. His white hair was burned in scattered places. Who was it, or the head just now?


    Lying trough, it turned out to be magic!


    As soon as the old man saw the trick, he stared at a pair of frightened eyes, got up and ran. I was about to go into the hole in the wall and chase after it. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped out of it, as fast as lightning. It was too late to hide, so I had to lift the table to block it, and then take the opportunity to fall to the ground and roll away.


    With a click, the table was smashed and scattered fragments hit him to the bone marrow. I looked back, but I didn''t see anything. I was wondering. Suddenly, a light and shadow rushed straight to my head from top to bottom.


    This speed seems to have a familiar taste, which is very similar to the happy boy. I was almost stunned. Fortunately, I rolled subconsciously and avoided the deadly attack of this thing at the critical moment. At the same time, I put my fingers into the lamp and didn''t turn off the lamp. At present, I couldn''t care about using my nails. I threw the lamp oil out directly, and my burning fingers couldn''t help shivering.


    A piece of sparks fell on the thing. It couldn''t help emitting black smoke. It screamed in pain and turned upside down again. Although I followed it closely, I never saw what it was. It seems that he is black haired and bloated. He looks like both an orangutan and a bear blind. At the moment, he flashed on the beam and disappeared completely.


    I got up from the ground in a hurry. I was shocked. What monster is this? Is it so fast? Keep playing, man. You have to give it your life. Thinking about this, I turned around and had to get into the hole in the wall. Unexpectedly, the square table suddenly retracted to block the hole. I was in a hurry to drill in, so there was an intimate kiss on my forehead and table leg.


    How old is it? I hit my forehead twice, hitting the table!


    The white haired old man didn''t know when he came back. He lay down at the hole of the wall and said with a smile: "deserved it. I didn''t kill you, boy!"


    You old man, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll take your last name!


    I rubbed my forehead and got up. I was about to pull back the table. At this time, a cold wind rushed over my head. I was sure that the black thing was coming. OK, you old boy, wait. I''ll deal with you later. I couldn''t even look up. A tiger jumped to the left, rolled on the spot and threw a spark back.


    Black hair stuff is really brain crippled. It has suffered a loss. It doesn''t have a long memory. As a result, it was burned and jumped up on the beam. I got up quickly. I didn''t dare to find Lao Baimao''s trouble this time, and ran directly to the door on the left. When I reached for it and pushed it, the door opened. After I rushed in, I looked back and saw a light and shadow chasing me. He was so frightened that he hurried to close the door and dodged to one side of the door.


    This thing is really fierce. It smashed the door with a click and pushed forward with broken boards. Then there was a clicking noise. I turned around and saw that the room was bigger than the hall just now and full of coffins. But it was washed by this thing in a mess.


    Many coffin covers were knocked away, revealing the sleeping dead bodies inside. In this dark space, it exudes a dull and gloomy atmosphere.


    My God, there are more coffins here than walking through the corpse building. But from the exposed corpses, they didn''t develop zombies. They are ordinary corpses. But I wonder why you don''t raise corpses and hide so many corpses here. Is there a corpse fetish?


    Nowadays, more and more people have a special hobby. Collecting corpses is nothing. Taking the viscera of dead corpses every day and drinking and vegetables is the fighter in metamorphosis. Thinking of this, it is inevitable that the brain makes up for the disgusting picture, and there is a spasm in the stomach.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind, and the black thing rushed to the opposite side and hid in the dark. The violent crash continued, and there was the sound of wood fragmentation, which obviously smashed the coffin. This thing is so fierce that I can''t help sticking out my tongue and hurried back to the previous hall.


    The head of the white haired old man was put on the table again. He turned and looked here as if he was watching the excitement. Your uncle''s, I''ll show you. Wave him a piece of Mars.


    "Ouch!" The old boy gave a loud cry of pain and retracted his head.


    I took the opportunity to rush to the front, kicked the table over with my flying feet, and jumped into the hole in the wall. The old boy just got up, was knocked down by me, rode on him, grabbed white hair and beat him wildly.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, ouch..."


    "Where is my friend?" I shouted.


    "In the front room... I can''t find it if you kill me." The old boy has been beaten black and blue. It seems that he will fight again, otherwise the old bone will have to be beaten.


    So I got up and picked him up: "take me to them."


    When I picked him up, I saw that the old boy was very thin and not big. He really looked like a little chicken. He dared not resist now. He walked to a door on the right and pushed the door open. For a moment, the old boy suddenly threw me in. I didn''t expect it to be strong. I was a little stunned when I flew in.


    "Hei hei..." he just smiled proudly, but he didn''t expect his brother to fall to the ground. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the hem of his robe.


    If I didn''t wear the robe, my fingers just couldn''t reach his legs. Just the hem of the robe leaned forward and was caught. Then I yanked it in my arms, and the old boy immediately fell on his back. At this moment, a stone gate fell at the door, and the old boy''s upper body was still outside the door. He was beheaded!


    I quickly pulled it in, and the stone gate fell to the ground with a thud, almost close to the back of his head, less than an inch away!


    "Ah..." the old boy shouted with his eyes closed. He probably thought he was going to die.


    "Shut up, you''re still alive!" I gave a big drink.


    The old boy trembled, stopped crying, opened his eyes, then breathed out his breath and said, "thank God I escaped."


    I was angry and scolded, "fart! You should thank me. I didn''t save you. Now you''re in two! "


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    I sink a face: "what little brother, it''s obviously a little man!"


    The old boy nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, it''s a little man. Thank you, little man!"


    I looked at him and felt angry and funny. This is an old teaser, but I like it.


    "Is my friend here?" I asked in a deep voice.


    The old boy immediately said with a bitter face, "it''s here, but it''s a hell..."


    As soon as he said this, he heard the sound of clattering water from the depths of the dark. The old boy immediately shut up and his face twitched a few times.

 Chapter 861

    I don''t dare to turn around at the moment for fear that the old boy will shoot a black gun in the back. So he pulled him up, grabbed an arm and pushed him in front of him. I''m surprised that he is so obedient. He has great strength. Why not resist? Probably scared of being beaten by me?


    With a trace of doubt in my heart, I lifted the lamp on my chest and saw that the room was very small. In front of it was a deep underground step, and the sound of water came from below. I pushed the old boy down the steps slowly. I saw a natural cave below. The space was very spacious. Two or three meters ahead of the steps was a pool. As the water vapor evaporated, the walls were covered with water droplets, and the air was also quite humid.


    A pool of stagnant water is as like as two peas in black Shahe, but the water ripples are not stagnant. The sound of the water was still ringing. I saw a wooden cage sticking out of the water in the middle of the pool. The cage was not big, one meter square, and there was a woman in it. He clung to the railing with both hands and stared at me blankly.


    I was stunned. This place seems to be a place for practitioners to raise evil spirits, and this woman looks strange, not like a living person. I looked carefully and was surprised. Isn''t this the silly woman I met in the woods? Its soul is not on the body, but can move upright. It is a shadow corpse. But strangely, how can the shady corpse''s arm be bent?


    Because the distance is a little far, I want to go to the pond. The old boy lowered my chest with his back and said, "we can''t go any further. This thing is very fierce. If we come out of the cage, we''ll be terrible."


    He''s the master here. He''s afraid of the evil corpse he raised. It''s better to be careful. So I stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with this woman? With what kind of magic? "


    The old boy just wanted to answer. He saw the woman slowly sink into the water and suddenly pull a headless body from below. The old boy suddenly fought a cold war and didn''t dare to speak. What does my heart say? Does it want to make headless corpses a midnight snack?


    The idea just flashed in my heart. I saw it pull the blistered swollen body, open its mouth and bite, and then chew hard!


    "Wow!"


    The old boy and I retched almost at the same time and turned our head to one side. Although I have seen this cruel and disgusting picture, I have no immunity. I feel numb on my scalp and tumbling in my stomach.


    "How can you raise such an evil zombie?" I put my hand on the back of the old boy''s neck and wanted to break him into pieces.


    "Ouch... I didn''t raise it, I raised it. I''m just a guest here." Cried the old boy in pain.


    As soon as I heard this, I was more angry. Do you think this bullshit can deceive my brother? I strengthened my hand and scolded coldly, "fart! The cub is a monster without IQ. Can it raise corpses with magic? Why don''t you say it''s a corpse? "


    "Ouch... It''s really a corpse... Ouch, it hurts..."


    He also messed with me. I almost didn''t cut off his whole neck. However, seeing the old boy suffocating for a while, he quickly relaxed his strength and asked him, "I don''t care how you raise it. I''ll settle the account later. Where''s my friend first?"


    The old boy gasped and pointed to the cave top and said, "it''s up there. Don''t you see it?"


    My attention was entirely on the female corpse, but I didn''t notice someone on the top of the cave. He looked up quickly. Sure enough, three girls were up there. Each of them was suspended by a black strip, their eyes closed, and they didn''t know life or death. I asked in surprise, "how are they?"


    The old boy said with a bitter face, "they are still alive. The dead bodies are put outside the ghost village. The living people are usually caught and hung here. It depends on the baby''s mood. If he is in a good mood, he may let go. If he is in a bad mood, he feeds the female corpse. "


    I couldn''t help shivering. When the living man fed the female corpse, I felt numb on my scalp. But I was relieved that they were still alive.


    "How do you put them down?" I looked around at the stone walls on both sides. I couldn''t climb naked. I really don''t understand how they were hoisted.


    The old boy said, "I don''t know. It seems that a code is needed, but it''s different from XiaGu''s code. Since I stopped here, it''s the first time I''ve met a living person caught, so I''ve never asked the cub. If we want to save them, we have to go out and ask the cub. "


    "Then get out." I pushed him around. I can''t stop now. What if they fall into the water?


    The old boy refused to move forward like a lazy donkey, and cried, "my little man, we can''t get out. After the stone gate is put down, it can be restarted in three days. Even the cub can''t open it. "


    Hearing this, I was so angry that I waved and slapped him: "you know you can''t open it in three days, do you still start the mechanism?"


    The old boy hung his head and said, "I want to lock you in for three days. Who knows I''m in myself. You know, I won''t start the mechanism."


    This hateful old bastard wants to put him in a cage and let the female corpse eat him. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I couldn''t help getting angry. I felt evil in my heart and braved it, so I took off his robe.


    "Ah, ah, I''m so old, I''m not good at this..."


    I kicked him down. Do you think I''m good at it? His uncle''s Hello!


    After the old boy hissed and resisted, I tied his hands with my robe. Yes, I just tied my hands. Where do you want to go? Who wants anything else, it means you are not pure!


    I sat on the steps and looked at the female corpse in the cage. I have nothing on my hands at the moment. I should be full. It still clung to the railing with both hands and stared at me, as if coveting the two meat on his brother.


    At the thought of eating dead bodies, I couldn''t help shivering.


    I took a cigarette out of my pocket and lit it. I asked the old boy, "what''s going on here?"


    The old boy lay on the wet ground and sighed and said to me, "originally, this is a righteous villa opened by a close friend of mine. He only accepts the dead bodies without owners and keeps them here to accumulate Yin virtue and increase his happiness and longevity. Who knows, after 20 years'' absence, I came here again and completely changed my appearance. This little boy knows the psychic seal given to me by his best friend. He doesn''t embarrass me. Let me live here. But I became a prisoner and could no longer get out of the gate of ghost village. I don''t know how the cub was brought up and what happened to the female corpse. "


    I took a smoke, threw up a smoke ring and said, "I''ll give you another chance to repeat it. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll throw you in the cage."


    The old boy almost didn''t cry and said to me, "really, everything I said is the truth. I offended the hell, so I thought of covering the sky with corpse Qi here, and then changed my face with the art of covering the shape of black eggs, so I could avoid ghosts. Otherwise, I will never set foot here again. In addition to dead bodies, there are evil things hidden in this place. I''m fine. Don''t I come here to ask for sin? "


    I couldn''t help but move when he said to offend the underground government. I turned my eyes and asked him, "where are you from and why offend the underground government?"


    The old boy sighed again. He said sadly, "I''m from Lingyun Temple of Guanyun mountain. I''m a Taoist..."


    I immediately interrupted him and asked excitedly, "your name is xuangen?" Then he looked at his old face. No, it''s different from the picture. Then I realized that he made the "black egg covering method", which is a new Taoist magic. It can not only cover the ghost''s eyes, but also change their appearance in front of people.


    "This is really my road sign. How do you know?" The old boy tilted his head and looked very surprised.

 Chapter 862

    This is a broken iron shoe. There is nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!


    I also wanted to find an old Taoist. I was afraid it would never be completed. Unexpectedly, I met him as soon as I went out. It''s definitely a matter of luck, but I have to blame the old man for his bad luck. It''s not good where you hide. You have to hide in the ghost village. You can''t steal anyone''s body. You have to steal ours. It seems that there is a divine will. No matter where you escape, you can''t escape the "claws" of your brothers.


    But looking at the alert look of the old boy, I dare not tell the truth. After all, it''s on his territory. Although I caught him like a dead dog, I don''t guarantee that he won''t have a chance to turn over.


    I turned my eyes, then pretended to be very excited and said to the old boy, "because I''m looking for you. My friend suffered a violent death. I heard that Taoist xuangen of Lingyun temple has the ability to bring back the dead. But when we found Lingyun mountain, we only saw a female Taoist priest in the Taoist temple. She said that you had already passed away. We had no choice but to take the body and go to the Qinling Mountains to find another living immortal. "


    Hold on to the old boy first. As long as you have a chance to escape, inform brother Douli to come and ask for the soul immediately.


    However, xuangen asked curiously, "female Taoist priest? Younger martial sister Lingzhu is still on the mountain? "


    I can''t tell. After the old boy ran away, the Taoist must have slipped away, and the lie will be exposed soon.


    "Er... Yes, she went down the mountain. It seems that she came back to get something." I have to go on.


    Xuangen gave a sigh and said, "little brother... No, little man, don''t believe there is any way to revive the dead in the world. Either you don''t die, or it''s a fool''s dream to return to the sun." He''s either not dead or trying to escape the ghost. But besides him, who else dares to be so bold?


    I thought that the old boy must not know that there are life symbols in the world. It''s better to tease him, so he pretended to be very strange and asked, "isn''t there a life painter in the world who can help people draw their lives again and come back from the dead?"


    A little surprise flashed in xuangen''s eyes. He looked at me askew and said, "little man seems to know a lot, but you don''t know, so I know how to draw life..."


    When he said this, I almost jumped up and interrupted him: "since you know how to draw life, why do you use the black egg covering method to escape into the ghost village to avoid the pursuit of the ghost? Give this method to Taoist nun, and draw a life after death? "


    Xuangen''s voice seemed to blame me for my ignorance. He only heard him say: "painting life requires a painting life symbol, but this symbol can''t be found anywhere. I have the ability to draw life. It''s also difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice." Then he sighed again, looking quite helpless.


    I was stunned. Didn''t the life symbol be drawn by the life painter?


    The old boy looked at me as if he had seen through my mind, and then said: "the magic of drawing life is divided into two parts: drawing life and drawing runes. The creator of this magic passed these two methods to two disciples, and it is strictly forbidden to exchange and steal learning from each other. So far, it has formed two different professions: Life painter and rune painter. Although I know how to draw life, I suffer from having no talisman in my hand, so I dare not say death lightly. "


    After listening to it, I feel very strange. Why should we separate the painting life from the talisman? Is this creator sick?


    Xuangen was like a worm in his brother''s stomach. He guessed what I was thinking. He just heard him say, "young man must be thinking about why we should separate? Because this technique can revive the dead without the consent of the underworld, it touches the interests of the underworld and is regarded as a taboo. If the two methods are combined in one, it will not escape the punishment of heaven. However, if they are separated, they can avoid sin. Although this technique has been used in the world for thousands of years, it has never been used. It is not only afraid of heaven''s punishment, but also the two successors do not know each other. Even though there are legends that draw life symbols among the people, there is no life painter like me, but a piece of waste paper. "


    There is some truth in this remark. If you don''t strictly ban painting life, and know how to draw life, how much should you earn a day sitting at the door of the crematorium? There''s no business in the hell. It''s all cut by the painter.


    But I know from his words that there is a life drawing talisman that flows among the people. It seems that it is also to find this talisman and die for the ghost to see?


    I didn''t expose the matter and asked him, "do you need the original soul to draw the life of the dead body?"


    The old boy''s eyes rolled and twinkled with cunning. Obviously, this is an unspeakable secret.


    I sneered and shook my fist in front of me.


    How clever the old boy is. He knows at once that there is no good end if he doesn''t tell the truth. So he said with a bitter face, "my grandfather once warned me not to pass on the secret of magic to others, but... I think you are kind-hearted and poor. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it. There are two ways to draw life: one is to return the original soul, and the other is to draw life again. Of course, it''s best to have the original soul. After resurrection, everything is the same as before. If you lose your soul and only draw three souls and seven souls, it will have nothing to do with the previous soul. "


    After hearing this, my heart fell to the ground. He began to think in the dark that he couldn''t give the old boy to brother Douli, take him to find the life symbol, and then return to the original soul of Huasi. Of course, we can''t lose heart. As long as the old boy helps us, we''ll never see him in the future.


    But this old Teaser is more shrewd and cunning than an old fox. I don''t believe he''s in trouble and can''t help it, but if you want to force him to comply, you must play with your heart.


    Let me think about how to deal with him. He dared to tell me that he was avoiding the pursuit of the underworld, because he didn''t know that I was a ghost and took the task. And say this, also show off to me that he is a capable person who can''t kill. Well, just coerce him with it.


    I looked back at the pool first. The female corpse in the cage was still staring at us. It''s been staring at us for a long time. It''s going to come out early, which means it can''t escape from the cage.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little relieved, so with a smile, I said to the old boy, "you helped me save three friends, and then followed me to find the life symbol, so I won''t report your whereabouts to the hell. What do you think?"


    Xuangen immediately turned his face to the other side and gave me a back of his head. He only heard him say, "I told you, I can''t help you."


    I said with a sneer: "do you mean that I can''t get in touch with the underground government because I think the corpse here covers the sky? I tell you, little man, I have a secret technique of transmitting sound. No matter where I am and how awesome the ban is, I can put my voice into the underworld all the time. Would you like to try? "


    Xuangen quickly turned his face back, looked a little flustered, smiled and said, "don''t be angry, young man. I''m trying to find a way now? By the way, I suddenly remembered a code word taught me by my best friend. Maybe I can let the three girls go. "


    His uncle''s old fox refused to tell the truth without using his unique skills. I scolded in my heart, but with a happy smile on my face, I said, "please, Taoist priest, read the code quickly."


    The old boy was moved and said, "little man, you call me Taoist priest. I''m flattered and grateful..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and read it quickly!" I can''t stand this old teaser. I want to kick him into the water.


    The old boy suddenly shivered and hurriedly read: "the water of the Styx river is endless!"

 Chapter 863

    The whispers are inseparable from the underworld, either Sansheng stone or Ming River. But it also fits the name of ghost village.


    As soon as xuangen''s voice fell, he saw three girls wrapped around the top of the cave. Things like black glue strips suddenly moved and scattered around like open knots, and the three girls also fell down.


    At that time, my heart beat into my throat. What if I fell into the water? It happened that their landing point was the cage that imprisoned the female corpse!


    Fortunately, this did not happen. With the rapid fall, the black glue strip pulled them to the edge of the pool. Then I''m worried to the extreme. With such a strong momentum, how can I live?


    I just wanted to rush to the pond to meet them. They had quickly reached the shore. The black tape suddenly stopped. Just like when I landed at the bottom of the valley with the girl, they landed steadily without any harm.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. As if these things had never appeared, there was no trace on the bare roof of the cave.


    However, in the short moment just now, I almost saw that these black adhesive strips seemed to be thin vines coated with black paint. It shocked me. Isn''t it a thorn demon again?


    While I was thinking, I heard a loud splash in the water. I looked up at the cage and saw that the female corpse was manic and restless. She couldn''t stop beating in the water and splashing. Its two eyes, also opened to an incredible extent, burst out a frightening fierce light!


    With a sudden surprise, I hurried forward, one by one, pulled situ Jing and Hua Wuying back down the steps, and then returned to save LAN Xiaoying.


    Who knows, the female corpse dragged a mutilated corpse out of the water like crazy and threw it over. When I came to the front, I was bound to be hit. If I didn''t go there, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t escape. His uncle''s, I clenched my teeth and jumped forward, stretched out my hand to pull LAN Xiaoying and rolled a few times, just avoiding the impact of the dead body.


    But we almost rolled into the water. I put my left hand on the stone on the bank, got up and dragged LAN Xiaoying back to the terrace. When she was far away, the woman no longer threw the body, but grinned and shook the railing, making the wooden cage make a loud noise. I couldn''t help swallowing saliva. If the cage was not strong, would it be shaken away?


    "We have to get out of here quickly, or the female corpse will break free from the cage, and none of us can run away!" Xuangen said nervously.


    I gasped and asked, "didn''t you say you couldn''t open this stone gate in three days?"


    At the same time, he turned LAN Xiaoying''s face up, leaned down and breathed. He was still alive, so his heart hung for a long time finally fell into his stomach. Check situ Jing and Hua Wuying again. They both have heartbeats. They may be attacked by evil spirits and temporarily lose consciousness. In this case, a clean talisman can be done, but it''s not on your body.


    Xuangen said, "well, actually... I lied to you just now. Just touch three dents on the left side of the threshold and press inward to open it..."


    I really want to kick him, and kick the crotch, so that you can be a eunuch forever. You''ll be worried when you see the Taoist aunt!


    As for what to worry about, I want to go.


    But this is not the time to fight. He rushed up the steps. The lantern saw three carved dents on the left side of the door frame, so he stretched out his hand and pressed it inward.


    The Qianjin stone gate in front of me suddenly made a creak and heavy noise and hung up slowly. I hurried down the steps and dragged situ Jing and Hua Wuying to go up first. Unexpectedly, I almost went out of my mind as soon as I turned back. The cub is at the door. He is not very tall. His appearance is very similar to that of an orangutan. Two stars twinkle in a mass of black hair. He looks more terrible than a female corpse!


    Looking back at the female corpse, the two railings held in its hands have shown signs of loosening, and it is possible to escape at any time!


    There''s really no way to enter the earth. What should I do? For a moment, the cold sweat on his head came down.


    Xuangen raised his eyes to see the baby. He was so happy that he almost didn''t cry. He shouted, "help me..."


    The little boy whizzed into a light and shadow. I haven''t seen what''s going on. It has fallen to xuangen and stretched out its claws to tear the robe to pieces.


    I have no choice but to come forward and stop the cub is a dead end. I have to go up the steps and save one by one. If I can''t save it, I can only admit my life.


    Just after taking two steps, the little boy tore up his robe and got up to intercept. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise in the water. I was surprised. Was the cage broken?


    Hearing the noise, the little boy turned to look at the pool and ignored me. Then I''m polite. I don''t care what happens when I look back. I drag situ Jing and Hua Wuying to the steps desperately. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a fierce noise behind me. I threw the two girls out of the door, turned around and ran down. I found that the female corpse had come out of the water and rolled into a ball with the baby on the bank.


    Xuangen was running up at the moment and almost ran into me. The old boy was so frightened that he quickly hid from me. He didn''t escape my poisonous hand. I kicked him down and rolled down the steps. If I let the old boy escape from the cave, I might drop the stone gate again. In case there are other mechanisms to completely seal the cave door and let me play with cubs and female corpses for three days, it''s better to kill me directly.


    "Ouch... What are you doing..." the old boy shouted as he rolled down.


    I jumped and ran faster than he rolled. I grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s arm under the steps and ran up. Unexpectedly, the female corpse whizzed over my head with her cub, fell on the steps and blocked the road!


    Little boy, although he was so fierce outside just now, he looks like a lamb in his arms. No matter how hard he struggles, he looks so weak. I was stunned and didn''t know whether to rush up or run down.


    Just then, xuangen shouted behind him, "get out of the way!"


    Thanks to his reminder, I took LAN Xiaoying and dodged to the edge of the steps. It happened that the female corpse flew forward and brushed us across, smelling a strong fishy smell.


    "When you see wealth, the world is peaceful!" The old boy shouted again.


    With this cry, the black rattan that disappeared on the top of the cave suddenly appeared and splashed like thousands of slender black snakes rushing to the shore to wrap the female corpse tightly. The female corpse immediately became a little lamb. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles of black rattan.


    "Run, what are you doing?" The old boy panted up the steps and yelled at me.


    Just like waking up from a dream, I picked up LAN Xiaoying and ran up. When we ran to the door, we heard a dense breaking sound behind us. I couldn''t help looking back. I saw that most of the black vines winding the female corpse had been broken, and only a few were still wrapped around me. The remaining ones are not enough to fill their teeth. They will get out of trouble in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, xuangen mercilessly pushed me behind my back and asked my brother to fly out of the door directly with LAN Xiaoying on his shoulder. A dog with an unsightly posture ate it and almost knocked my front teeth off.

 Chapter 864

    Thanks to the old boy''s push, it''s hard to predict whether he can escape the female corpse. He almost jumped out of the door with us. While we landed, the old boy rolled down to the side of the door, pressed the mechanism on the wall, and the stone gate fell down.


    I was relieved, pushed LAN Xiaoying aside, turned over and climbed up. Looking back, my scalp suddenly felt numb. The stone gate fell very timely. One palm of the female corpse was pressed below, revealing five seven or eight inch long black nails. At the moment, it still can''t stand to tilt up and down, which is obviously very painful.


    Such a strange scene makes my friends jump around again. If we were half a second slower just now, I''m afraid we would be strung with sugar gourd by this sharp nail. At the thought of this, a layer of cold sweat came out of the palm.


    The old boy lay on the ground, spitting out his tongue and gasping like a wild dog. He looked up at me and smiled. He seemed to be glad that he had escaped from death just now. I was also worried about whether the female corpse would break out of the door and whether the cub could open the mechanism. I was full of worry and couldn''t laugh at all.


    Seeing my calm face, he immediately felt guilty. He put on a bitter gourd face and said, "don''t be angry, little man. The situation was urgent just now. I was saving people and didn''t mean to push you."


    I couldn''t help laughing at his sincere expression. The man was not angry at all, and he was very grateful to him, but the old boy was afraid that I would settle accounts in the autumn.


    "I''m very angry, but for the sake of saving my friend, I''ve decided to give you another chance to commit a crime." So I held back my smile and sank my face.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xuangen turned his black eyes. How do you think it has the charm of onion God? It''s not only cunning but also flat.


    "Later. Will the female corpse destroy the stone gate? " I am more concerned about this issue now.


    Xuangen shook his pale head and said, "this stone gate is specially made to close the fierce corpse. Not to mention a female corpse, it can''t be opened if you add another one." The old boy''s tone is full of confidence, which makes me doubt that he is the owner of the ghost villa.


    Since the stone gate was so strong, I was relieved. I sat on the ground and gasped and asked, "where are our things and the body?"


    Xuangen slowly got up and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to get something."


    My heart says that I can''t take three people alone. What if he''s trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain? As soon as I walked away, I secretly manipulated and caught the three girls again. Thinking of this, I said, "go get something and we''ll wait here." But after saying this, I regret it again. Will he come back as soon as he leaves? I''m really mentally disabled.


    Then he said, "well, help me move them outside."


    Xuangendun seemed a little helpless. He seemed to want to take the opportunity to slip away. As a result, I repented. I can imagine how unhappy I was.


    In fact, I didn''t let him do it. I ran back and forth twice to get the three girls to the hall. Xuangen just followed me back and forth. He was a smart man. He knew that he would be chased out of my sight. He is such an old bone that he doesn''t know if he can stand another beating.


    I was relieved to put the three girls in the hall. Then I followed xuangen to get the equipment. We still drilled into the hole in the wall, and then turned right into a room, a bedroom. It''s very messy inside. The quilt hasn''t been cleaned up. It emits an unpleasant smell.


    The old boy pulled out four bags from the bottom of the bed and a little turtle tied with a red rope. When I received the things, I felt more confident. Open the bag and take out the onion God. There is a forbidden talisman on the boy''s forehead. It is obviously done by xuangen. The cub itself is a evil thing. Does it dare to use the talisman?


    I took off the talisman on the onion God''s forehead. The boy regained his freedom and shouted, "Sir, someone stole our car..."


    It''s really a wise man after the event. Elder brother, I came here to save you and told me this. Don''t you think you''re an idiot?


    When I was about to speak, xuangen said with a smile, "little man, the smell here doesn''t smell good. Let''s talk outside and I''ll make you tea."


    I was also worried about the three girls outside, so I nodded and carried my bag on my back. The remaining three were dragged to the hall by the onion God. The old boy straightened the table and made a pot of tea. I took out the body cleaning talisman water I adjusted at home and filled one for each of the three girls. They woke up in an instant.


    The flower dance shadow opened his eyes and shouted, "what place is this, is it the underworld?"


    Xuangen said with a smile, "the little girl is so funny. Where is the hell? Don''t you see us drinking tea together?"


    "Shut up, what are you, who dares to laugh with this girl? Believe it or not, I killed you?" The flower dance shadow can''t see anyone laughing. Besides, the old boy looks really obscene. Who sees who wants to beat him.


    Situ Jing asked me, "where are we and who is this man?"


    LAN Xiaoying followed and asked, "is he the owner of the ghost villa?"


    So I simply said everything that has happened since I met a silly ghost. Situ Jing and Hua Wuying knew where and how to get in. LAN Xiaoying also understands what''s going on. She lost her bag when she entered the gate. Although the cub went crazy like a simple and rough beast, its magic is very powerful. In addition to the special terrain of ghost village, not to mention switching one person, even a group of people can be eliminated for you.


    Hua Wuying and situ Jing were pulled down by heiteng. Although they didn''t have a secret language to go down to the valley, xuangen commanded the cubs to roll them down to the bottom of the valley with heiteng. When they landed, they were invaded by the evil spirit of heiteng, so they were unconscious. Then they were dragged into the ghost village by the cubs and hung on the top of the cave.


    As soon as I heard that it was all the ghosts of the old boy, the flower dance shadow immediately became angry and rushed up to catch him and beat him up. Fortunately, I stopped him, otherwise the old boy would have to lie in bed for three days.


    The three girls woke up and the equipment was found. I didn''t want to stay here more for a moment. I got goose bumps when I thought of the cannibal female corpse. I urged xuangen to bring the body of Huasi, and we''ll go out of the valley right away. Who knows, the old boy said with a sad face that he was really not the master here. Although he was able to live in harmony with the cub by relying on the mantra of his best friend, after all, this is its territory and never dared to break in. He doesn''t know where the cub hid the body.


    The flower dance shadow can''t be stopped this time. Catching the old boy is a slap in the face. I''ll go. It''s hard enough. Five red fingerprints are clearly swollen on both sides of my face.


    "You dare to play with a fancy gun. Do you really want to become a shadow?" The flower dance shadow is like a lioness at the moment. My friends are trembling. How dare you stop it?


    Xuangen Putong knelt on the ground and cried, "aunt, I really don''t know. Even if you turn me into a dead dog, I can''t take out the body."

 Chapter 865

    The flower dance shadow slapped him twice. The old boy cried with tears and knelt down to beg. It doesn''t look like a man. I think he looks like a Taoist nun. I really doubt that he is a woman. He became a little old man by using the black egg covering method.


    Speaking of black egg covering shape, it is one of the authentic reclusive skills of Taoism. Although it is also a stealth subject, it has different functions from other spells. Black eggs cover the soul, which can avoid ghosts and evil eyes and ears. They are not invisible in front of strangers, but they are beyond recognition. Even relatives and wives standing opposite cannot recognize each other.


    What this spell needs is a black chicken egg that has been refined for many days. On a starry and moonless night, you can cover your face with your hair and swallow it facing the Big Dipper. At present, the old boy is not his true face. If you want to see what he looks like and force him to spit out the black egg, he will return to his original shape.


    But not now. My friend wants him to help draw his life, so we must save his dog''s life first.


    Flower dance shadow is actually the heart of tofu with a knife mouth. Seeing that the old boy is crying so pitifully, he feels soft. The raised hand put down again and asked angrily, "then you say, how can I find my sister''s body?"


    Xuangen wiped his tears and sobbed, "we must wait for the cub to come out. I''ll discuss with him and let him voluntarily hand over the body. Otherwise, even if you turn the ghost village upside down, you won''t find it. "


    "You let it out!" The flower dance shadow frowned coldly.


    Xuangen reluctantly said that when he put down the stone gate this time, he started the locking function and could not open it again in three days. Even if this function is not activated, the cub will not open the stone gate before subduing the female corpse. If the female corpse escapes from this hole, the ghost village will be destroyed.


    At this point, the old boy sighed and looked quite worried. Just listen to him, the cub may not be able to handle the female corpse. If it is killed, the stone gate will never be opened. If the cub dies, it''s really a big trouble. There are so many bodies in ghost village that no one can clean up the mess instead of it.


    Finally, the old boy advised us to flee the ghost village while the young boy and the female corpse are still fighting. No matter who walks out of the cave alive, we have no chance to live. Needless to say, the female corpse, and the cub will certainly vent the resentment of the female corpse out of the cage on us. He can only be regarded as a resident here. He can''t control the cub at all. If we don''t go, let alone get the body back, we''ll all die.


    Just now he was making tea and never mentioned that the cub would kill us. Now I''m afraid of being beaten by the female devil. I don''t dare to leave us any more "evil stars" and hurry to drive us away.


    After listening to the flower dance shadow, she slapped the table and shouted, "I will never leave here if I can''t get my sister''s body! Isn''t it just a nest of corpses? I can make them obey me all the time and turn the ghost village upside down! "


    Don''t say it, the female devil''s words are really not boastful. She has no other skills. It''s a piece of cake to control dead bodies, not to mention that these bodies haven''t developed into zombies.


    "My aunt, don''t touch those bodies, or you will be killed!" Xuangen shouted in panic.


    Hua Wuying couldn''t help kicking him to the ground, drank and asked, "where are the bodies?"


    I know where the body is, but it doesn''t look like a disguise to see the old boy nervous like this. If the flower dance shadow can''t control those dead bodies, aren''t we in a desperate situation again?


    Thinking of this, I went to Erniu, pulled the old boy up and said, "let''s not rush to do it first. Well, tell us what''s going on in the ghost village, why did the cub steal the body on the highway, and what''s the method?"


    The flower dance shadow was still reluctant, but she stopped when she heard this, because she also wanted to know how the police car was driven away. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, of course, are not talkative and stare at xuangen with expectant eyes.


    The old boy looked back at the hole in the wall, sighed and told us about the foundation of this ghost village. However, this evil thing is a long story, dating back to his origin.


    He was born at the foot of Maoshan mountain in Jiangsu Province. At the age of five, he lost his parents and became an orphan. It happened that a Taoist priest met him down the mountain and included him in the door. It can be said that he is an authentic Maoshan disciple, and his magic is also Maoshan orthodox. At the age of 30, he made a mistake and was driven out of the door and wall. After going down the mountain, because of his depression, he wandered around and sent sullen air.


    Speaking of this, huawuying asked what he had done wrong?


    Xuangen knew that the girl was curious and could not provoke her, so he said with a bitter smile that he had a crush on the Taoist nun in a nearby Taoist temple. When the teacher found out, he went out of the wall.


    The flower dance shadow glared and scolded, "you deserve it! You want me to say that I should beat you to death! "


    Xuangen couldn''t help smiling bitterly and didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. I told Erniu not to interrupt and let him go on.


    In fact, not all Taoists can''t be close to women. It depends on which school. Taoism is divided into Quanzhen school and Zhengyi school. Maoshan is only a branch of Zhengyi school. Quanzhen is strictly forbidden to marry, and Zhengyi disciple can find a wife. However, Maoshan has different rules. Because practicing magic can''t break the body of a boy, it''s strict marriage and can''t be contaminated with women.


    Xuangen was expelled from the door wall. Obviously, he didn''t just like the Taoist nun. He must have broken the boy''s body before he was expelled from the school. But this can''t blame the old boy for his lust. Do you think a normal man will not move his mind when he meets a woman? Unless you are an idiot, or never let a Taoist see a woman. Of course, you can''t overturn a boat full of people with one pole. Not every Taoist is like an old boy. It depends on everyone''s control ability.


    Flower dance shadow scolded him as an old lust ghost, but it''s not wrong. Why didn''t the senior brothers break the rules, but he broke the rules?


    Xuangen smashed it and then went on. That day he traveled here and slept in a village at night. There was an accident that night, because a man had just died in the village and had not been buried, but the body disappeared in the middle of the night. He was holding a depressed fire. At that time, he patted his chest and offered himself. Relying on the footprints left by the body thief, he chased him all the way to the edge of the cliff.


    At that time, he also met the silly ghost. He played with it in the woods in the middle of the night and got the secret language of XiaGu. So he landed safely at the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, the cub had not grown up at that time. He was a complete cub and had no threat to him. The master of ghost manor is an individual. He just drives black rattan in the valley and the dead bodies in the manor to fight with him.


    The two men showed their abilities and fought for three days and nights, but they were even in a tie. Later, when they were both tired and admired each other, they had a heart of sympathy for each other, so they laughed away their gratitude and hatred and became good friends.


    The master of ghost manor is not bad. His name is Hua 100000. He was originally born in the shadow gate of Flower Shadow valley. When the old boy said this, we were all stunned, especially the flower dance shadow. We all opened our mouths!

 Chapter 866

    Hua million is the descendant of the shadow gate, which has made us fall out of our eyeballs. Now we have another flower of 100000, and set up another portal to build a ghost village. But this makes us puzzled. If there is such a descendant in Zou shadow gate, why doesn''t his name appear in the genealogy?


    LAN Xiaoying and huawuying were about to speak. I winked and told them to shut up. The old boy doesn''t know the identity of Hua Wuying yet. Don''t expose it for the time being. Let''s see how he makes it up.


    Xuangen was surprised to see us. He seemed to have guessed something. Hei hei smiled and said, you must know the shadow walking sect. You also know that there are only two direct descendants of the shadow walking sect, and it doesn''t cost 100000. There is also a story in it, because the 100000 flower was not born by the old man.


    Speaking of this old man Hua, we know that he is also the grandpa of Hua Wu Ying. He was very romantic when he was young. When I was unmarried, I came here to work and had a one night stand with a local girl. The old man is just playing. He doesn''t dare to take the girl back to Flower Shadow valley. Neither Zuxun nor the closed primitive life is allowed. Unexpectedly, the girl was pregnant, gave birth to a child, raised herself alone, and never married.


    Ten years later, old man Hua returned to this place again and met this woman by chance. The woman took the child out and called him Dad. This makes the old man worried. Children can take them back, but women can''t. To say that this woman is also a kind-hearted person. In order not to embarrass the old man, she jumped off a cliff and died.


    The old man felt guilty and cried on the edge of the cliff for three days and nights. Hearing this, I want to slap the old boy. Do you recognize three days and three nights? Add fuel and vinegar. At least change a word, regardless of whether we feel boring or not?


    But in order to make the old boy speak smoothly, I not only held back my voice, but also shook my head with huawuying to prevent her from interrupting. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing also hold her arm tightly. Otherwise, when they hear that grandpa is so romantic and affectionate, they don''t come forward and slap xuangen to death?


    The old boy''s mouth froth at this time. He didn''t pay attention to the expression of the flower dance shadow at all. Just listen to him, old man Hua is sad and takes his children back to Huaying valley. But he did not dare to say that he was his own son. First, he was afraid of his wife making trouble. Second, he violated the door rules. He said that he saved an orphan in Henan and accepted him as an adopted son.


    At that time, the old man and his wife had given birth to two sons, namely, spend tens of millions and spend millions, so he named the child Hua 100000 and lived in Huaying valley since then. However, the old man treated his adopted son more closely than his own son, which aroused the envy of Hua million and Hua million. After the death of the old man and his wife, he was excluded. Finally, he couldn''t stand in Huaying Valley and returned to his mother''s hometown.


    When Hua 100000 was taken away, he was ten years old and remembered everything. Although he returned to his hometown ten years later, he didn''t forget everything that had happened before. But he didn''t hate the ruthlessness of his two brothers or his father''s injustice. He decided to find his mother''s body at the foot of the cliff and bury her.


    It took a whole month to weave a hundred foot long rope. Unexpectedly, when he went down the cliff, the wind and cloud changed suddenly, the sun and moon were dark, and he was rolled down the valley by a black vine. If he were someone else, he would be dead, but he had learned from master Hua''s life, not only raising corpses, but also secret witchcraft.


    And spend millions and spend millions just learned how to raise corpses. This shows why the two brothers are jealous of him, which is why he doesn''t hate the two brothers.


    With the true legend of witchcraft, he escaped from the black vine and found that there was a demon town array in the deep forest and a ghost village. There are countless corpses in the ghost manor, and there is a letter left by master Hua. The old man knew that after his death, he would be excluded by two brothers. He would eventually return to his hometown and go down the cliff to find his mother''s bones. So he specially asked him to inherit the business of ghost village and Yongzhen thorn demon.


    Hearing this, we took a breath. Sure enough, we guessed correctly. These black vines are thorn demons and have been mutated. They are likely to be similar to the cultivation and refining of thorn treasures in the Northeast building.


    But then we were confused. Why was there a letter left by the old man in the ghost village? Is this a stronghold of Zou shadow sect?


    Then listen down, it''s not the stronghold, but the original birthplace of Zou shadow gate!


    It turns out that ghost village is the hiding place for the remaining evils of the blood Zen Buddha, where the refining spine demon is raised. Why not raise green rattan, but black rattan? The reason for the mutant is the accumulation of a large number of dead bodies. They feed on dead bodies to raise a more abnormal demon vine. Later, it was found that the spiny demon had an increasing appetite and needed more bodies than needed. If they continued to feed like this, once the source of corpses was cut off, they would be attacked.


    In addition, these people were old and sick, and did not absorb disciples from the outside world. Finally, there were only a few people left. They did not dare to continue playing with fire, so they stopped cultivating from now on. They only used the original corpses to maintain the basic nutrition of black rattan without adding a lot of nutrients. Only then did they finally relax. However, they were still afraid of raising tigers and were eaten back. They were forced to leave here and run back to Huangyu city to raise corpses, forming today''s walking shadow gate.


    Although the ghost village is left unattended, it is not deserted. It seems that the corpses hoarded have not formed a club and hammer, but have formed a huge corpse array, which is suppressing them while supplying heiteng corpse Qi. As long as this pattern is not destroyed, it will remain unchanged throughout the year. However, there is a time limit, which can last up to ten years.


    So every ten years, Zou shadow gate will come back to replenish some dead bodies to inject vitality into the corpse array, so as to maintain the balance between corpses and thorn demons. This candidate must be the leader of the shadow sect. That''s why master Hua provoked a romantic debt.


    After the woman jumped off the cliff, instead of lying on the edge of the cliff crying for three days and nights, old man Hua was busy replenishing the body source for the ghost village and taking the woman''s body into the ghost village for placement. Unexpectedly, when he left with 100000 flowers, he suddenly found that the female corpse had absorbed the evil spirit of heiteng by chance and turned into an anti heaven ghost corpse!


    Master Hua quickly drove the ghost out of his body, but because of the power of the spell, his soul was incomplete and became an idiot ghost. That''s the female ghost we met in the forest. Because she is delirious and her body is banned, she wanders around the forest all year round, but it won''t hurt anyone.


    When the silly ghost left the ghost village, he once smiled and asked, "are you waiting for me, Sansheng stone bank?"


    Old man Hua felt very sad. In order to commemorate his guilt for this woman, he changed XiaGu''s secret language to this sentence.


    However, when the ghost was driven out of the body, heiteng''s evil spirit quickly condensed a fetus in the belly of the body, which became more terrible. Old man Hua was also forced to imprison his body in the pond and suppress it with black water. Therefore, he was also infected with autopsy and knew that his life was not long, so he prepared early and wrote a letter to Hua 100000 who must return here in the future.


    After spending 100000 yuan to read the letter left by his father and take over the ghost village, he found that his mother''s body gave birth to a freak in a cage!

 Chapter 867

    The pregnancy and childbirth of female corpses sounds absurd, but it''s not uncommon. For example, Hu family village used corpses to rob houses for reincarnation, and so on. It can be found everywhere. Only what you can''t think of, nothing strange can''t happen.


    But what the female corpse gave birth to was not a real child, but a crystal of black rattan evil spirit. The situation was somewhat similar to that of Hu Yunfeng and Gu Jiuyuan. But they were human fetuses and suffered from evil spirits, and the little boy was a demon fetus out and out!


    So after birth, it is not human form, and it is not a water lion ghost. It has the black cane essence and a few remnant souls left on the female corpse. Anyway, it is also the brother of a mother''s compatriots who spent 100000. It''s just that the little boy is too evil. He doesn''t want to stay with 100000 copies, but he finally softened his heart by looking at his mother''s body.


    It took 100000 yuan to show what he had learned all his life, wash away most of the hostility from the cub, and add the kindness in the ghost of the female corpse, making the cub become a obedient demon child. Hua 100000 knows that he can''t get a wife and have children in this life. It''s also an important task to take care of the ghost village after death. It''s all placed on Xiaozi.


    With the efforts of his whole life, Xiaozi has half of humanity and learned some superficial spells. He can help him take care of the ghost village very early and go outside the valley to find the dead body alone.


    The ghost of his mother has become a lifelong regret. Although mother is silly, she knows to look for her body, so she doesn''t dare to let it close to ghost village. He only allowed him to be a lonely ghost in the forest. He had nothing to do and would go to the forest to talk to his mother for a while. Because of this, the ghost of his mother knew the secret language of XiaGu.


    Before Hua 100000 died, he wrote a letter to xuangen, about the meaning, to let him find time to see Xiaozi in ghost village. After all, it is not human, and it can''t be at ease when it dies. Xuangen didn''t dare to come here to provoke the cub. If he didn''t want to escape from the hell, he wouldn''t dare to step into the ghost village again.


    But fortunately, after coming here, with the mantra and communication skills left by spending 100000 yuan, he was treated politely by the cub. But in this hellish haunted house, he didn''t dare to break in at all, especially in the area where the body was sealed. Outsiders must not enter or leave at will. If the corpse array is destroyed and heiteng breaks through the ban, the ghost village will be completely occupied.


    There is also the corpse of Hua 100000''s mother, which can not be approached. It has been integrated with black rattan. At present, it is not as simple as a corpse. There is a deep evil spirit condensed on it. It can be regarded as a fierce and unparalleled demon corpse!


    Although the cub was born to him, after more than 20 years of education, he also knows that the mother corpse must not break through the cage, otherwise it will not be far from the day when heiteng breaks through the corpse array. That''s why the cub just spared no effort to entangle the mother''s body and try to seal it in the cage again.


    After xuangen finished, he sighed and said to us, "don''t force me. It''s better to leave here quickly."


    The flower dance shadow said, "you haven''t said how my sister''s body was stolen."


    The old boy scratched his head. It seemed that he was old and a little forgetful, so he went on to tell us. The cub has the ability to step on the snow and pick up things in the air. It doesn''t seem strange to take things from the air. The cub''s technique is different. He can control the car to fire automatically and drive automatically according to its spiritual power.


    It sounds too mysterious to be able to control modern means of transportation. But we don''t know that as early as many years ago, Xiaozi swam in nearby villages and highways and knew everything about cars, tractors and other motor vehicles.


    The ghost village''s corpse spirit is weak these two days. It''s time to supplement the corpse source again. Seeing the heavy snow, the little boy went out to look for the body. The old boy was worried and followed him. He didn''t run as fast as the little boy. He was a kilometer away from the road. The little boy had come back with his car.


    As long as the baby is dead, he doesn''t look at other things. The old boy wanted to stay at the bottom of the valley for a long time, so he cared about our equipment very much, so he took our bag.


    Hearing this, Huawu came forward and tried again. I stopped him in time. The second girl was so angry that she said, "you old goat, it''s something you stole with the cub. If we don''t take our bags, we have ropes, and we won''t fall directly to the bottom of the valley. We almost fell to death! "


    I smiled silently. Did you fall directly? If you fall directly, how many petals do you have to fall? But the old boy is really hateful. It''s just to steal our bodies. Why are you greedy for our property? What a greedy bastard!


    I want to slap him when I think of this.


    LAN Xiaoying asked puzzledly, "why didn''t you root out the black vine and leave it to harm the world?"


    At the moment, the old boy covered his face for fear of being beaten again. Listening to LAN Xiaoying''s question, he hurriedly replied, "the black vine has developed a climate and can''t be destroyed anymore."


    I know this problem best. Just like Liu Weitian raising Xingli, it is difficult to ride a tiger in the end. It is not easy to destroy it and to prevent it. This is also a common evil result of many people who raise witchcraft. When raising it, I hope the fiercer the things raised, the better, but the heat is often the most difficult to master. If it is a little worse, the ferocity will be weak. If it is stronger, it is easy to go too far. If you want to be right, it''s about character and luck.


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "why don''t we withdraw from the ghost village and come back to find the body after dawn."


    I shook my head and thought that the old boy had no good intention to persuade us to go. He is anxious to avoid our poisonous hands. Once everyone goes out of the gate, he will close the ghost village. We can''t find it anymore. And he knows how to control the black vine. Even if he tells us the valley code, it may not work at that time. Even if heiteng doesn''t trouble us and is trapped at the bottom of the valley where birds don''t shit forever, it will only have to wait for death.


    "Did Hua 100000 leave any relics, such as magic scripts?" I stared at the old boy and asked.


    He scratched his ears and cheeks and said, "I also... Have it in the hands of the cub..."


    I stared, clenched my hands into fists, and the knuckles of my fingers rattled.


    The old boy trembled with fear, shut his mouth, blinked and said, "there is a corpse control secret skill he wrote down, which is for me to help the little boy take care of the ghost village at that time."


    Flower dance shadow immediately curled his mouth and said, "the secret of corpse control is the basic way to walk through the shadow gate. What''s good to see."


    Xuangen opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "the girl knows the essentials of corpse control. Dare you ask, but she is tall enough under the shadow door?"


    "I''m the master of Zou shadow sect!" The flower dance shadow raises his chin like a proud peacock.


    "Disrespect..."


    I interrupted him and said, "don''t change the subject. Show me the secret of corpse control."


    Xuangen immediately hung his head and went back to the room to bring me an old manuscript. Hua Wuying, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing looked at each other and saw that it was a Book nailed with yellow paper, with six brush words "Hua''s corpse control secret" written on the cover. It''s just that the strokes are askew and as ugly as insects.


    "What does it say? It''s the same as what my little turtle climbed out." The flower dance shadow shrinks back and looks despised.


    My heart says you have no right to look down on others'' ugly writing. Write one for me.


    After opening it, it was even worse. It was crooked. Three or four of the ten words could not be recognized. However, after contacting the content before and after, we can barely guess what is written. I''m not interested in this rudimentary introduction. I turn to the end and look backwards to find out if there are any stunts I want.


    Sure enough, it''s what I want. Finally, it''s a music score. However, these are all symbols, which are different from the current score and can''t be understood at all.


    She knew this kind of music score because she had learned from her father since childhood. She took the book from me and looked at the symbols on it. She couldn''t help shaking her head. It looked like she was getting started. A moment later, she looked up and said excitedly, "this is the song of Zhenshi Xiao. I can remember how to play it after watching it twice."

 Chapter 868

    This is really good news. No matter how powerful the female corpse is, it is also a corpse. The Zhenshi Xiao can cure it. The rest of the cubs have old boy''s spells and my equipment. Don''t worry too much. Get this music score and let us turn over to be masters in ghost village immediately!


    I asked everyone to watch xuangen in the hall and run to the room on the left. As on the right, the space is huge and filled with coffins. I took out a stone cone and bravely walked through the coffins. There was no exit at the end, so I returned to the hall and went to the right.


    The flower dance shadow couldn''t help following up this time. I told her not to move around. If you annoy these bodies, it will lead to great disaster. Two girls, uh huh, pushed me, looking like they couldn''t wait. Entering the right door, huawuying stared at the broken coffin and the body.


    Because the amount of corpses stored here is n times that of Huaying Valley, which is nothing but poor quality.


    "These are not ordinary dead bodies, they are walking corpses!" The flower dance shadow covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    What''s the fuss about walking corpses? Aren''t they dead bodies? As I understand it, it''s a small mallet that hasn''t formed before zombies. I looked back at her and motioned not to make any more noise, so as not to let out a lot of strange breath and let them pretend to be corpses.


    But Hua Wuying then said, "there is a walking corpse legend in the walking shadow gate. It is different from zombies. Its limbs can bend and move. Except for no soul, everything else is like living."


    I was suddenly surprised. No wonder the female corpse could bend her arms and bite the dead body at will. It turned out that she had developed a walking corpse. Flower dance shadow then explained that there are two kinds of walking corpses, one is called corpse slave and the other is called corpse general. Corpse slaves are not aggressive. They are just tools driven by their masters to work, such as the walking corpses carrying wood by the red dust Jedi river. Corpses are different. Corpses are kept on this thing. Even flying corpses are not enemies.


    It''s so scary to hear what Er Niu said. I don''t dare to go forward. If there are corpses in these coffins, I''m afraid I can''t live with a corpse flute.


    Hua Wuying was bolder than me. She took a few steps forward and looked down carefully at the appearance of the walking corpse. Then he nodded and said, these should be corpse slaves, because the nails are not long, the complexion is dim, and the coffin has not done any forbidden law. If it is a corpse general, the nails are usually a few inches long and look purple and black, which is the manifestation of corpse insects.


    I was relieved and followed her forward. Xin said that it was impossible to raise corpses and suppress heiteng, otherwise it would form two disasters. The female corpse should be a corpse general before it can be controlled in the black water pool. It can be imagined that a corpse will turn the world upside down. If the house is full of these things, the group of people would have been eaten up.


    At the end, it is also a dead end. When you return, you should open the unbroken coffins one by one according to the flower dance shadow to see if the body of the flower shop is hidden here. I stopped her and said that so many coffins should be opened for at least one day. If there are a few corpses in it, it will be enough for us to go.


    "We have a town corpse Xiao!" Two girls are not convinced.


    I said, "as soon as the town corpse flute blows, the corpses of the whole ghost village will break out of the coffin. Then the corpse array will be broken. What shall we use to deal with heiteng?"


    She had nothing to say, so she had to follow me back to the hall. At the moment, situ Jing is using the method of interrogating prisoners to extract a confession from xuangen. The old boy cried with an old face. I really don''t know. It seems that the newly obtained body can''t be put into the coffin immediately. He has to go to a special place for temporary sacrifice.


    I was surprised when I heard this. If the Huasi corpse was sacrificed, it would not be an ordinary corpse and it would be difficult to resurrect. I picked up the old boy and said in a cold voice, "no matter what you think, open the stone gate, we''ll find a way to deal with the female corpse, and you can convince me. Otherwise, if you shoot and scatter, I''ll kill you and send your soul to the hell! "


    The old boy frowned and said, "if you want to open the stone gate, you must drive two walking corpses to do it, but I can''t control the walking corpses."


    The flower dance shadow snorted and said, "it''s not difficult, my girl. I''ll drive the walking corpse!"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately asked anxiously, "can you?"


    "No, what else can I do, master of the shadow sect?" After two girls asked proudly, they ran to the right door and kneaded their fingers with both hands. They didn''t know what spell they read. I just ran up to her and she stopped. She didn''t hear a word.


    I saw two bodies standing up in the two broken coffins. My closed eyes suddenly opened, and my eyes twinkled. I was startled. Can''t it be a corpse general? You know, zombies don''t have such flexible eyes, and corpse slaves shouldn''t be so spiritual?


    The flower dance shadow pushed me aside and blamed me for getting in the way. Then with a wave of fingers, the two walking corpses raised their feet out of the coffin, walked out of the door slowly like living people and entered the hall.


    Situ Jing, LAN Xiaoying and xuangen also seemed a little scared. They all retreated and gave way to the wall hole. I followed closely and asked LAN Xiaoying for the ghost crystal. I was always ready to use the fire of the witch God. However, these worries are superfluous. Under the command of flower dance shadow, the walking corpse bent down into the hole in the wall and stopped in front of the stone gate. Situ Jing, LAN Xiaoying and xuangen didn''t dare to come in, but lay down at the hole of the wall and looked in.


    The three of them look too funny. They have three heads stacked together, like stealing mines. I glared at the old boy and hooked his fingers. He moved to him reluctantly with a bitter face.


    At this time, the flower dance shadow directed the two walking corpses to bend down and insert their fingers into the gap under the stone gate. The two guys'' stomachs suddenly bulged and rattled three times. The stone gate was actually lifted up. As soon as I raised half a person high, I immediately smelled a strong fishy smell, followed by the two walking corpses banging and flying.


    Fortunately, we dodged in time, or we would be on the back. We can''t even look back and see what the walking corpse looks like, because the female corpse has rolled out of the hole holding the baby.


    I quickly shouted, "blow the flute!" At the same time, he pushed xuangen to make him ready to control the cub.


    As like as two peas, the flower dance has already put the cave flute on the lips. When I opened my mouth, I played the tune, and it was exactly the same as the tune that the flower had blown out.


    The female corpse immediately trembled, slowly let go of the cub and climbed up from the ground. Xuangen and I couldn''t stand back nervously. In case the Zhenshi Xiao didn''t work, we wouldn''t be torn to pieces and eaten on the spot? Fortunately, the Zhenshi Xiao is not a vegetarian. After the female corpse stood up, she raised her two black dripping arms and danced slowly.


    The little boy seemed to have run out of oil and the lamp was dry. After taking off his shackles, he lay on the ground and couldn''t breathe. Originally a very bloated body, now like a discouraged ball, more than half shriveled.


    Xuangen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, squatted down and muttered. He didn''t know what bird language he was talking to the cub. Unexpectedly, after only two words, the little boy''s two eyes flashed stars, jumped up from the ground and came straight to me.


    "Little man, I can''t persuade you..."


    Your uncle didn''t deliberately provoke the cub to kill me, did he?


    I scolded in my heart. I opened the lamp cover early and scattered a few sparks. The hot baby screamed in mid air. But I didn''t step back this time. It looks like I''m going to play with my life.

 Chapter 869

    Fortunately, the onion God was eager to protect the Lord and stopped it in the air. Otherwise, it was enough for me to drink a pot. This is also the bully''s strength exhausted. Otherwise, the onion God will be photographed and can''t stop the other party''s overwhelming momentum at all. After they collided in the air, they fell to the ground one after another. Onion God showed his teeth when he was hit. Look at that small shape, he almost didn''t breathe.


    I grabbed xuangen''s back neck and said, "why don''t you read the spell?"


    "I''ll read it, that''s it!" The old boy was obviously cheating just now. Even if he didn''t instigate it, he knew how to control the cub. He didn''t swear and obviously wanted me to die.


    Under the coercion of his friends, he had to recite the spell. The cub just wanted to get up and attack again. As a result, his legs softened and he fell on the ground again. But wheezing, panting, staring into my eyes, erupted evil anger.


    My heart says you still hang a wool. If you look at me like this, believe it or not? Just as I was about to ask him where the body of Huasi was, I only heard a cry of surprise from situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying. I hurriedly asked what the situation was. LAN Xiaoying said that there was a great movement from the left and right rooms, like a dead body hitting the coffin.


    No, it''s so far away. The dead still hear the sound of flute. They all have to come out of the coffin and dance. I quickly said to the flower dance shadow, "lead the female corpse back to the cave!"


    The flower dance shadow then blew the flute and went backward to the cave. The female corpse followed her while dancing and following.


    Situ Jing shouted: "the dead bodies are running out, all jumping wildly..."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t care to talk and dragged her into the hole in the wall.


    Xuangen''s face was earthy and said, "no, the corpse array has been broken. We''ll come at the end of the day!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flute stopped. At the same time, there was a scream of flower dance shadow. The whole person flew back. It seemed that he was rolled on the top of the cave by black rattan!


    The female corpse lost the control of the flute sound and immediately returned to her senses. She turned her head and stared at us. It seemed that she was choosing which little fresh meat to start with first. No, there''s an old dog in the middle of the little fresh meat.


    My heart suddenly hung into my throat, stretched out my foot and poked it. The onion God, who was still lying on the ground, said, "come forward and stop it. I''ll save the female devil." Then he picked out some lamp oil and sprinkled it. At the same time, he flew to the cave door.


    The onion God moved much faster than me. He had already jumped on the face of the female corpse with the toad that bounced up. Although it landed successfully, we can guess what happened next with our fingers. It was snapped and pasted on the beam.


    At this time, I just stepped into the cave and couldn''t help reading out the code word: "the water of the Styx river is endless!" As soon as I finished, I was grabbed by a cold claw and swung back. I pulled it. In the blink of an eye, I photographed it on the opposite wall. I didn''t see the whole process. When I got back to my senses, I had been lying on the ground and felt that my internal organs were upside down.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing hurried over, but xuangen slipped to the hole in the wall. He didn''t move. In fact, it was all right. This run attracted the attention of the female corpse. The woman quickly pulled him back like lightning, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and there was no resistance at all. Then he swung his arm and slapped the old boy on the hard stone floor. With a dull bang, I couldn''t care about the pain. I thought whether his old bone would be scattered?


    "Oh, my mother..."


    I''ll go. It''s not dead yet. How many lives are you old boy?


    The female corpse turned her head and looked at the three of us. It seemed that we got together to help it solve a problem. We didn''t have to worry about who to choose. I hurriedly pushed LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing and shouted, "run!"


    Two girls were willing to let me escape. When I stumbled, the female corpse flew into a ball of light and shadow, and the pen flew straight to us. Seeing that the three of us were about to be poisoned, suddenly the flute sounded, followed by the flower dance shadow flying out of the cave. The female corpse landed quickly at this moment, and her two claws stopped in front of LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, only an inch away!


    It just rolls its eyes, pauses for half a second, then raises its hands and dances past us. Flower dance shadow shook his head with us and meant to run quickly.


    The three of us breathed relatively. Fortunately, heiteng just got out of the corpse array and didn''t fully wake up. The effect of that code word is still there. Otherwise, er Niu may not even find the body. I got up, grabbed xuangen''s arm and ran out. The old boy will be saved if he doesn''t die. I expect him to draw his life.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing rushed to the entrance of the wall. Unexpectedly, when they looked outside, my uncle was full of walking corpses, dancing and jumping. They not only blocked the wall hole, but also covered the hall door. How can they escape?


    Being anxious, we only heard the flower dance shadow scream again. We thought we were dragged away by the black vine. Looking back, two girls jumped up. A swallow threw into the forest and went straight through the hole in the wall. Behind her, a dozen fine vines, like black snakes, passed us quickly.


    The three of us were so frightened that we hid aside that we didn''t even dare to take a bite of the atmosphere. But as soon as the flute stopped, the female corpse regained consciousness. Fortunately, there was a short pause. At the moment, heiteng rolled up more than a dozen walking corpses and retracted into the cave to make way for us, so the three people dragged an old dog out desperately.


    When the female corpse chased out of the wall hole, the flower dance shadow blew the town corpse flute again and controlled the woman.


    The three of us stroked our small beating heart. We felt that just two minutes was too exciting. It was more enjoyable than bungee jumping.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the hole in the wall. Xuangen was moved and said, "the baby is finished and killed by heiteng!"


    "Isn''t that right? Save us from doing it. " Situ Jing said coldly.


    Xuangen said with a cry, "aunt, you don''t know how to put the walking corpse array here and how to suppress the black rattan. Only it knows. It doesn''t matter if it dies. We don''t know how to deal with the difficulties in front of us. There is no doubt that it will die! "


    My heart sank to the bottom immediately. The old boy was right. After the little boy died, the ghost village will completely get out of control. It''s hard for us to escape here alive!


    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying immediately set their eyes on my face, while I stared at the walking corpses jumping around the room and felt my scalp numb. Now it''s an internal and external problem. Where do you want me to find a way? Even if we can escape from the ghost village, the whole valley is within the attack range of heiteng, and we can''t escape their poison.


    At this time, xuangen gasped and said, "there is a secret room for temporary refuge in the ghost village, which can resist the attack of heiteng. Little man, carry me on your back and let''s hide in quickly."


    Now we have to listen to him and carry the old boy on our back. He asked us to go back to the hole in the wall. I saw that there was a pool of black blood in the position where the cub was just now. It was obvious that he had hung up. It took over the ghost village and suppressed heiteng for many years. It must be its master who was the first to be attacked.


    Fortunately, we returned here again. There were no black vines in the cave, but the walls began to crack. We are so familiar with this sound that they have invaded the wall and are breaking out from all directions. As expected, in a few minutes, it will become a hell like a bird''s nest!

 Chapter 870

    Flower dance shadow can''t be too close to us. We can only stand in the hole of the wall and continue to control the walking corpse with the sound of Xiao. In fact, if there were no black rattan, in a while, these mallets would all vent the corpse gas and become waste.


    Xuangen rushed into the bedroom where he had just hidden the equipment and asked me to lift the bed aside to reveal a dark iron plate below. There was a pull ring on it. He grabbed it, turned it to the left three times, and then twisted it back two times. With a click, the iron plate bounced up automatically, and a dark hole appeared below.


    At the moment, xuangen had a problem walking by himself. He had been photographed by the female corpse just now. If he hadn''t been worried about life and death, he would have been unable to move. I took out my head lamp from my bag, put it on, and entered the hole first. There was a neat step below. Xuangen put his hand on my shoulder and followed me step by step.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing then filed in. When they took a few steps, LAN Xiaoying asked Hua Wuying to come in quickly. Erniu quickly retreated to the hole with her flute, then ducked down and squeezed past LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing. According to xuangen''s instructions, LAN Xiaoying pressed a protruding stone on the stone wall on one side of the step, and the iron plate fell down.


    The flower dance shadow then stopped, and the flute was breathing heavily. Just when he wanted to say something, the iron plate on it sounded like a raindrop. Everyone can''t help but change color. Now I''m afraid even the corpse slave has turned against it. We should catch the blowpipe man and divide the corpse!


    Xuangen panted and said, "don''t be afraid. The iron plate is sealed very dead. He sacrificed 9900 iron armor curse. Let alone that the walking corpse can''t be broken, even the black rattan can''t do anything."


    I looked around at the stone wall and asked him anxiously, "can the wall here block the attack of black rattan?"


    "No problem... The inner layer of the stone wall is equipped with an iron plate..." the old boy finally couldn''t hold on, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell on my back.


    I quickly turned around, hugged him, and walked carefully down the steps. Below is a space of about 30 square meters, with an independent cave on each side. Each cave has more than 100 square meters, which is several times larger than the outside. However, it is filled with stone beds, with rotten quilts and other things left on the bed. Obviously, this is a refuge room that can accommodate many people.


    From the number of these stone beds, we can calculate how many remaining sins of the blood Zen Buddha were in the ghost village. However, it can''t be said that they escaped from Yehe, because they must marry and have children later, and then absorb new people. It is estimated that few escaped, but they grew up here.


    In this small room outside, there are five stone chairs, most of which are the seats of several big men who escaped from Yehe that year. Among the five people, Hua Wuying''s ancestor was one of them. It was difficult to verify whether he was the leader at that time. In short, Hua finally became the boss.


    I sent xuangen into a cave, cleaned up the broken quilt on the bed and put him flat. Take out a healing Rune and pour it on him. Then he came out and saw the three girls sitting askew on the stone chair, listless and very sleepy.


    The flower dance shadow hugged the little turtle and asked me feebly, "how can I find my sister?"


    LAN Xiaoying said, "now the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself. Why do you want so much?"


    Hearing this, er Niu came to her senses, sat upright and said, "it''s most important to find a flower shop at any time."


    Situ Jing said lazily, "it has become a devil''s cave outside. I don''t know if I have a chance to leave the ghost village alive."


    The flower dance shadow was discouraged all of a sudden, and leaned softly against the back of the chair and said, "if you can''t get out, you can''t get out. The big girl has no joy in life and no fear in death..."


    I almost didn''t get down. I came to you to change my husband into a girl. Are you going to annoy the ancients again?


    The onion God jumped onto her handrail without long memory and said, "aunt Hua, that''s a big husband, not an aunt..." when it comes to here, the flower dance shadow glared at her eyes, so she was scared to shut up and jumped down to the ground to slip away.


    I sat in a chair and said with a smile, "in fact, what sister Hua said is reasonable. Don''t be discouraged. There''s nothing terrible about death. Adjust your mind and don''t carry a burden to die."


    "Pooh, Pooh, crow mouth, you''re carrying a burden to die!" Flower dance shadow was not happy again at this time, which made my brother cry and laugh.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly and said to me, "we have experienced too much life and death and never feel terrible. But this time I pulled situ Jing into the water, which made me feel bad. "


    Situ Jing smiled frankly: "don''t think I''m so afraid of death. I just listen to you about how to take risks. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Although the luck is bad this time, I think it is also valuable. "


    "What bad luck? It''s good this time." Hua Wuying retorted disapprovingly and said, "in the past, we all had a narrow escape. Which time was it that we didn''t peel off the skin and almost died before we escaped from life? If you really want to have fun, every time you take part in our action, you will get a chance and have a good time! "


    Khan, how many risks are you going to take? Be a regular meal. Eat it every day?


    I sighed and said, "it''s really nothing this time, but the situation is no worse than before. In the past, no matter how difficult it was, I could finally go back alive. And this time, I really don''t have much confidence. " Then I looked around the caverns. The walls were reinforced with iron plates. It was difficult for black rattan to break through. How can we escape?


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head at me and looked very disappointed. She only heard her say, "you always cheer people up. Why are you discouraged now? Anyway, I believe we will get out of this valley alive. "


    I put my head back on the backrest, closed my eyes and felt comfortable. I said to her, "my mouth is just talking, and I think we can escape."


    Hua Wuying then stood up and said, "I''m hungry. Why is there no food in my bag?"


    Situ Jing said, "the food must have been taken away by xuangen. Hold on for a while. When you go out, I''ll invite you to eat iron plate barbecue."


    "The more you say, the more hungry you are..."


    The flower dance shadow said and sounded footsteps, so I opened my eyes and saw her enter a cave on the left. I thought to myself, what a silly child. Even if there is food in the cave, it has rotted for so many years and can''t be eaten. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing ignored her and closed their eyes to sleep.


    After a while, I only heard the flower dance shadow shouting in the cave: "come here, little turtle seems to have found something and scratched on the wall..."


    We heard the sound and rushed to the end of the cave. We saw the little turtle crawling around the corner of the wall, clawing around the wall with his claws, as if he wanted to scratch the wall away. The little guy is very spiritual. His induction is better than onion God. There must be a mystery in the wall.


    I immediately said, "let''s look carefully to see if there is a mechanism."


    "I see. There''s a plugged hole here." Onion God lay on one side and shouted.

 Chapter 871

    The so-called hole blocked by the onion God is only a slap in the face. It was originally a concave hole and was blocked with stones. However, this is also a discovery. After we squat down, the onion God has dug out this stone with a prismatic iron column protruding a few inches.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "this may be a mechanism, but it needs tools like an Allen wrench, otherwise it won''t open."


    I tried. I just put my hand in, but there was no room for turning. I could only hold the column head with my fingers and twist it twice. It was as motionless as rooting.


    "Onion God, it''s your turn." I retracted my hand and shook my head with the onion God.


    The onion God said with a bitter face: "the place is too narrow, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Why are you always talking endless nonsense?" The flower dance shadow couldn''t help but slap it into the hole.


    Situ Jing smiled: "do you always quarrel like this?"


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "yes, we are so busy that we never feel lonely."


    The onion God complained inside, "you''re busy, my ass will suffer, ouch..." and was hit hard by two girls. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    "I envy you for being so lively..." situ Jing''s face suddenly became calm.


    I guess she may think of being alone and often being made difficult by her mother. So I changed the subject and said, "you see, it seems to turn."


    They immediately gathered their attention and looked intently into the cave. The onion God also used his milk strength to turn the prism to the right. With the rotation of the iron pillar, there was a creak and heavy sound where the little turtle scratched, and the wall rose slowly.


    "There''s a secret room here!" The flower dance shadow lay on the ground excitedly and shone the headlights into the gap, "eh, it''s not a big place inside. There are several stone beds with corpses on them... The flower shop, the flower shop is right above!"


    We were all happy. We didn''t expect the body to be hidden here. Then I thought back. To enter the secret room to hide the corpse, I had to go through the bedroom where xuangen lived. How could he not know? You old boy, you''ve been lying to us. I''ll see how I deal with you later!


    A stone door about two meters wide and three meters high was opened on the wall. It was found from the heavy wall sections on both sides that there was a layer of iron plate half a foot thick. Xuangen really didn''t lie, so this underground refuge room is really as solid as gold soup, not to mention that evil spirits can''t break through, even the bomb can''t move at all.


    The secret room next door is not small, full of stone beds, but it''s not for people to sleep, because there are lifeless dead bodies on it. So many stone beds are not completely filled. There are probably more than a dozen corpses. They look like they have just died.


    This is probably the corpse collected by the cub from nearby. He first developed a walking corpse laboratory. Thinking of this, I was excited. I walked through the stone bed with three girls and looked at the faces of the dead bodies one by one. Suddenly I saw Huasi, lying flat on a bed. Fortunately, I hadn''t picked my clothes, because all the dead bodies except her were naked.


    There are men and women in those naked bodies. I don''t care. The three girls are already a little embarrassed.


    At this time, they all saw the flower shop and surrounded it. They were overjoyed. Hua Wuying checked the appearance of Hua Si and said happily, "the effect of grain protecting the corpse is still there, which means that the cub hasn''t touched her yet."


    This means that other dead bodies may be in the process of cultivation, and the cultivation of Huasi hasn''t started yet.


    LAN Xiaoying said with relief: "fortunately, we were pulled down to the valley, but it was a blessing in disguise. As long as the Huasi corpse hasn''t moved, it will retain the hope of resurrection."


    Situ Jing was very rational at the moment and said to us, "this place is very strange. Take the flower shop back there."


    Flower dance shadow immediately went to hold the body. At this time, I saw that there seemed to be a door on the opposite wall, so I walked quickly. Sure enough, it was a closed stone door, but there was an obvious opening mechanism on the side of the door, which was also a prismatic iron column protruding from the stone. Of course, the work of opening the door is still onion God. After opening the door, I feel a cold breath pouring in from the outside.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing have followed up. Huasi has just picked up Huasi. I waved back and motioned to put her down first. It''s not too late to take it after seeing all the terrain here. The two girls then put the flower shop back and ran to the door that had been opened.


    We adjusted the headlights, and the four lights shot together, and the darkness inside the door was immediately swept away.


    This room is the largest one in the basement, with at least 200 square meters. There are no dead bodies, just some strange appliances. After LAN Xiaoying and I had a look, we recognized what they were, which was almost the same as the cave for refining sacrifices in the wolf bridge demon cave. Such cruel instruments as soul hook and remnant dragon stake are all available.


    There are also some strange things, a thing similar to a windmill, steel knives with cutting edges on all wheels, and a transparent glass coffin more than one person. The shape is extremely strange. LAN Xiaoying and I can''t see what kind of cruel sacrificial mold this is. However, I saw the potted bronze ware in the wooden building of Northeast Village. It seems that there are more and more evil things here.


    Situ Jing and Hua Wuying didn''t know what this was. They followed LAN Xiaoying and me in a circle in the room and walked across with curiosity.


    There was another door here. When it was opened, it was not a house, but a long tunnel. The Yin in the tunnel is stronger to avoid accidents. I asked the onion God to inquire about the situation. The boy soon made a round trip and told us that there was a door to the ground at the end.


    This is good news. Now heiteng breaks through the corpse array and should devote all his energy to the ghost village. And calculate the terrain, through this tunnel, it should be out of the dense forest. At the moment, the sky is also bright. No matter how strong heiteng is, he doesn''t dare to appear in the sun. If we send a distress message and the rescue team arrives before dark, we can still be saved!


    We then returned to the refuge room. It happened that xuangen woke up. The old boy was very happy when he found the door outside the dense forest. After drinking the rune water, he was able to walk reluctantly. The flower dance shadow tied the body of Huasi to his back, which was a preparation for the death of the body.


    Then we entered the tunnel, burned the opening sign, and then explored the way without turning off the lights. The tunnel was very clean and unimpeded all the way to the end. There is a step here. When you go up, you will be the closed door. The mechanism is still prismatic iron column. Onion God opened the mechanism and quickly ran into the bag to hide.


    The stone gate opened slowly, and soon a long lost sunshine came in. Suddenly, the warmth flowed all over the body, which was unspeakable and comfortable.


    The portal is very hidden, sandwiched between the mountain cracks, and there are several big trees in the mountain cracks, which are covered tightly. You have to squeeze through the cracks in the trees when you come out. You will never find this door outside.


    We walked out of the mountain gap and found that it was outside the dense forest. The valley was snowy and silent. Turn around and look for ghost village in the gap of the dense forest. You can''t see anything at all.


    Situ Jing hurriedly took out her mobile phone to call for help. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone was broken. We took out our cell phones, but we turned them off and couldn''t turn them on anyway. It is estimated that the mobile phone can not be used due to the interference of the brake magnetic field.


    We can''t help looking at each other and can''t get in touch with the outside world. How can we get up such a high cliff?

 Chapter 872

    Excitedly escape from the basement and find that the mobile phone can''t be used. It''s like buying a spicy hot back to the company and finding that there are no chopsticks. Do you grasp it with your hands? Shit, it''s better to have a seasoning bag for instant noodles!


    Someone has an idea. Wait until it''s cold. What''s spicy hot? Of course, the hotter it is, the better it tastes. Is there a hairy taste when it''s cold? It''s like rolling the sheets with your sister, taking off your pants, remembering that you didn''t bring a condom, and then buying it back, but your sister left.


    Well, let''s go further and get down to business.


    Looking up at the unreachable cliff, we sat in the snow nest discouraged. Xuangen gasped and said he''d better go back to the basement first. In case heiteng came, it can call the wind and rain and change the weather. Once the dark clouds cover the valley mouth, we will be slaughtered immediately.


    I was depressed and said that if I didn''t eat or drink back, I would still die for a day. It''s just a few more days.


    Who knows, huawuying thought of an idea. There must be prey in the valley. It''s no problem to go out hunting and store food during the day and hide in the basement at night. It''s no problem to live for a year and a half. Khan, are you going to fight a protracted war here?


    But if you don''t, you have no choice. But everyone was hungry. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying went to look for prey. The three of us guarded the body of the flower shop at the door.


    After basking in the sun for a while, I thought that if I didn''t get rid of the black rattan and lived in the basement, I couldn''t be at ease. It was like a mine beside my pillow, which must be removed. How can we uproot this thing?


    He knocked on the tip of his nose and thought for a moment. He felt that heishuitan was the root of heiteng. Because black water was originally used to raise evil, not just to suppress evil. The black water pool is at the bottom of the ground, and the walking corpse array is placed on the ground, which is obviously a kind of suppression. As long as I find the root cause and burn them with the fire of witches and gods, I am 80% sure!


    Thinking of this, I asked situ Jing to wait outside the mountain gap for LAN Xiaoying and Hua dance shadow. I took the limping xuangen back to the basement. You can rest assured if you stay with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid situ Jing won''t be able to play with him and be plotted against again.


    "Little man, please don''t bother me. I can''t walk anymore..." xuangen couldn''t help complaining behind.


    "Well, you''d better stay in bed and have a rest." I warned him that according to the orientation of the pool, I entered the room due east.


    The Little Turtle was taken away by the flower dance video. He could only use the onion God as a mine detector. He crawled around the opposite wall for a long time, but he couldn''t find the door. Just about to go back and wait for the little turtle, onion god suddenly found a clue. Not on the wall, but under a stone bed.


    So I moved the bed with the onion God. There was an iron plate with a square foot on the ground, embedded in the stone plate. Next to the iron plate, there are prismatic iron columns. I was stunned. Why is Mao hiding a hole here like a dog hole? After thinking about it, I vaguely understood that the refuge room was prepared for the disaster of black rattan. These remaining evils are not fools. They can''t trap themselves below and wait for death.


    This hole may lead directly to the black water pool, not far from the root of black rattan. Leaving such an exit should be used to fight with black rattan.


    Then he took out the only Yang powder and put it on the Lingqiao. He let go of a red rope, which is about 20 meters long. Then take off the lamp on your chest, bite your fingers, apply blood on the lampshade, tie one end of the red rope, and turn around and ask the onion God to open the mechanism. As the iron column turned, the iron plate creaked and opened down. I clenched the ghost crystal, and a cold sweat came out of my palm.


    Click, the iron plate is fully opened down, and the black water suddenly rushes up. The following is indeed connected with the black water pool. The black water emits a strong chill. In an instant, the temperature of the whole cave drops suddenly!


    The onion God jumped up on my shoulder and said, "Sir, the black vine is coming out soon!"


    As the saying goes, those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black. Its little crow mouth has also been practiced to a state of perfection. As soon as the words fell, several black vines as thin as a long snake emerged from the black water. I hurriedly threw the lamp that had not been lit. There was blood on it. Immediately, I was robbed by black rattan. Like an octopus, I rolled the lamp and tore down the hole.


    The black water continued to gush upward. At the moment, there was a thin layer of water on the ground. Although it did not cover the ankle, the cold air from the sole of the shoe made the two legs of the ice numb.


    "My Lord, it seems that the female corpse is coming!" The onion God trembled and said.


    As soon as my heart tightened, I couldn''t help taking a step back and then stopped again. Because the red rope is not very long, it will be troublesome if it is dragged into the deep and broken. At the moment, the red rope is constantly pulling away, leaving a few meters in length.


    Just then, there was a splash of water, and a wet head came out from the hole. It was the female corpse who stared at her brother with cruel eyes, which made people cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "Sir, don''t you withdraw?" Onion God hurried.


    I saw that there was still a meter of red rope in my hand. For the time being, I restrained my violent heartbeat and said, "if you want to be afraid, go out first."


    "Well... I can''t leave you alone. I''d better... Stay." The boy spoke very well, but his tone was very reluctant.


    The female corpse stretched out her arms and propped up on both sides of the hole. Her whole body jumped out and fell three feet in front of her. The woman was naked, her flesh was purple and black, and she exuded a strong strange smell.


    I couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The purple black skin showed that it was a corpse general. There must be countless corpses wrapped in the skin and flesh. That thing is probably as good as the tomb moth. Once we can''t figure it out, we''ll be dismembered!


    When the female corpse saw that I didn''t move, she didn''t do it, and a very secret smile welled up on her face. The smile was so gloomy that not only did I shudder, but the onion God shivered on his shoulder. Don''t be scared to pee. You''re on me.


    Just then, the red rope was released, and I kneaded my backhand behind my back and recited the divine fire mantra. Now there is no need to use lighters to light the lights. The improved version adopts the fire god chiseling method in the wooden building of Northeast Village, and uses the red rope to communicate. It can not only light the lights at any time, but also control the fire to launch attacks at any time, and no longer use my body as an igniter.


    The female corpse looked down and saw that I was pulling the red rope in my hand. She seemed to notice something wrong. She immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at us trembling again. It immediately bared its teeth, showed a very ferocious look, and rushed at me with open arms.


    Onion God and I almost didn''t pee. This woman is as fast as a rocket and so close. We are sure to die. There is no dispute. But just when its two claws touched my chest and I shivered violently, its body suddenly collapsed like an angry ball and fell in front of my feet.


    But two claws scratched from my chest all the time. Although I didn''t feel pain, it was itchy. It scared me out of my mind and sat on the ground.


    The onion God is more exaggerated, swish up the roof and arch his head on the slate. You bastard, you keep saying you don''t leave me. Why are you running now?


    Fortunately, after the female corpse fell to the ground, there was no movement. It suddenly became a skin and bone shape. I saw a white corpse with only a big belly clearly exposed in the skin. It was so dense that I couldn''t count it!

 Chapter 873

    Sitting on the ground, I was still in shock. I just heard a fierce tumbling sound from the bottom of the water. The hole was like a boiling pot. There was a countercurrent. The water no longer overflowed, and the accumulated water on the ground began to pour down madly!


    Followed by a violent shaking under my ass, as if it were an earthquake, which almost didn''t bump me up. The red rope on my hand also trembled. A trace of alternating cold and hot breath ran into my palm along the red rope. I quickly chanted a curse and urged the divine fire to force the two breath back underwater.


    The shaking of the earth and mountains lasted for more than a minute, and then gradually subsided.


    Xuangen stumbled into the room and shouted, "what are you doing, little man? Such nonsense will cause the basement to collapse! "


    I looked back at him and wanted to proudly show off that I had eradicated the black vine, but I didn''t get out of my horror and couldn''t speak.


    At the moment, the shaking momentum completely subsided, and the old boy seemed to have tasted it again. He ran to the cave and lay down to look into the black water.


    "I can''t see what''s going on down here. Bring the light." He looked up and waved to me.


    So I climbed close like a silly boy and bowed my head to shoot down the light. I saw a wide underground river below. Now the water has basically seeped out, exposing black withered vines with thick and thin arms, like countless black veins protruding from the devil, which is frightening.


    Xuangen raised his head and looked shocked. After staying for a long time, he said, "it''s impossible. The black vine can''t be destroyed. What did you do?"


    "With the fire of the witch God!" I pointed to the red rope in my hand and finally spoke.


    Xuangen was even more surprised. He looked at me as if he saw aliens. He shook his head and said, "the fire of the witch God burns his own anger, but to burn the black vine, your anger is not enough at all. Why didn''t you die and burn heiteng? "


    The old boy cursed me to death. I forgot to clean him up before I said that it was ghost crystal power that burned. Suddenly, I was completely conscious. This can''t be said casually. After getting angry, I smiled and said, "little man, I have my own secret method. I can''t teach you this."


    Xuangen immediately scratched his ears and cheeks, looking very puzzled. Unexpectedly, he suddenly knelt down with me and said, "little man, how about I worship you as a teacher? Teach me this hand."


    I laughed. The old boy followed me with a smile. I suddenly sank my face: "don''t teach!"


    Xuangen asked bitterly, "how can I teach?"


    When I was about to say that I couldn''t teach anyway, I suddenly thought of Huasi, thinking that the old boy was very cunning, and he was also looking for the life symbol. If he does something bad after finding it, it''s really impossible to prevent it.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and said, "if you are willing to help draw the life for my friend, I will teach you."


    "I promise to help..." xuangen said here, and his face was bitter again. "But there''s no way to kill me without drawing a life charm."


    I turned my eyes and said, "don''t worry about drawing a life charm. I''ll give it to you then."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    While we were talking, LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and situ Jing hurriedly ran back to the basement and asked what had happened. As soon as I said about the burning of heiteng, huawuying immediately cheered and shouted that I could finally live here at ease.


    Faint, why are you so frustrated that you have to want to settle in the valley?


    Although it is certain that heiteng was burned, we still can''t rest assured that there will be a fish in the net in a while? I told them to wait below. I took the onion God out of the basement and returned to the ghost village. The hall was empty, and countless walking corpses disappeared. I was puzzled, so I went into the water pool cave again. When I saw here, I realized that all the walking corpses were dragged into the pool by black rattan.


    But now the pond is dry. I don''t know what part is seeping. In such a short time, even the underground river has leaked out. At the moment, the black water pool is a big Tiankeng. The bottom of the pit is staggered and stacked with mutilated corpses whose heads and limbs are cut off. This cruel picture is unbearable.


    In fact, it''s a good ending. Even if heiteng is eradicated, these walking corpses are still a disaster in the villa. Who can guarantee that these things will not change as the years go by? If you mutate into a flying corpse, you may escape from the deep valley and bring disaster to the world. Now they have been drained of corpse Qi. After a while, they will turn into dead bones. Don''t worry about it.


    I pressed the mechanism to close the stone gate and make the pool cave a permanently closed mass grave.


    At this time, the onion God lay on my shoulder and said, "after I was frightened just now, I suddenly thought of one thing. The fire of the witch God came from the happy Buddha. They were also raising and refining spiny demons at that time. In order to prevent the spiny demons from fighting back, they created the spirit of fire restraint. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that no wonder the rebellious thorn demon was burned to death by divine fire many times. It turned out that this was their nemesis. However, after the remaining evils of raising the tiger, they were helpless, because they didn''t know how to use the fire of the witch God. Even if you know, as xuangen said, one person''s anger is not enough to support the fire. Even if you sacrifice two people, it is unknown whether the power of the two fires can be superimposed together. Therefore, when they are not sure, they dare not use it without authorization. Once you can''t kill the black vine, you will lead to disaster.


    Thinking of this, my brother felt proud of his invention and borrowed ghost crystal energy and smiled.


    Who knows, at this time, the onion God poured some cold water: "Sir, you can still laugh. Just now you were scared to sit on the ground shaking. It''s really ugly!"


    I immediately blushed, coughed and said, "your boy is not well. Didn''t you run to the roof to find a seam? Don''t tell anyone about it, or you''ll be cut off! "


    The boy scratched his head and said, "can you add another onion every day?"


    I immediately got angry: "Ya, do you know how expensive onions are now? Many people are not willing to put some scallions in making coffee. You actually want to increase the amount every day. Why don''t you go to heaven? " Then he strode to the gate of ghost village.


    "Well, I won''t tell anyone, just tell the little turtle..."


    If I tell the little turtle, I''ll tell huawuying. If huawuying knows this, people all over the world will know it.


    "Cough, but we have some money now. It''s no big deal to add a green onion to you every day."


    "Ye, you are so wise!" The boy gave me a kiss. The smell of green onions almost choked me to death.


    Out of the gate of ghost village, the dense forest surrounds the side. In fact, ghost village is not a mobile ghost house. It just borrows the land shrinking technique and becomes erratic under the confusion of heiteng''s evil spirit.


    There is a raised snow line in the dense forest. I asked the onion God to pick up the snow. Below is a thick vine like a black dragon. It seems that this is a tool for bungee jumping down the valley. As long as the code words are verified, it will stretch out from the ground, out of the valley mouth, and even out of the woods on the cliff.


    We were all brought down by this thing, but it''s dead now and can''t send us to heaven again. This is really a problem of egg pain!

 Chapter 874

    After confirming that the thorn demon in the ghost village was completely destroyed, we detoured back to the valley from the basement. Because the dense forest is impassable, unless we use the land shrinking technique again, it is too troublesome and a waste of energy.


    But when we came out again this time, we found a rope hanging from the cliff with a lifter at the bottom!


    This surprised us. Who was so kind to give us a set of cave exploration equipment?


    This man is very thoughtful. You know, it''s hard to climb up such a deep valley with only one rope. Unless there is a hole exploration equipment with a lifter, let alone xuangen, we still have Huasi''s oil bottle. It''s a daydream to go up.


    Let''s talk for a while. No matter what the situation is, go out first, so that people won''t regret it. What should we do if we withdraw the rope?


    Let them wait below. I''ll go up and explore the way first. It is comfortable to have a lifter. It will soon rise to a cliff 100 meters high. Standing here and looking into the woods, I immediately found a row of footprints. From the soles of my big and long feet, it was a tall man. I walked out of the woods with doubts. I saw this line of footprints stretching along the footprints when we came, so that I couldn''t see them.


    Who the hell is this man? We don''t have friends here. Even friends from afar, why don''t Mao wait for us to catch up? Or let us see who is helping and making a favor? I suddenly thought of a person, that is Hu Yunfeng!


    Isn''t it strange that he is expecting us to die and why he has to help us? In fact, it''s not surprising at all, because he also wants to get the talisman now, so he must follow us to find it. So we can''t die yet. Do you think he will help us again when he gets the talisman?


    I ran back to the edge of the cliff and pulled the rope to signal that they could come up at ease.


    But when they came up, LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Hua Wuying didn''t believe Hu Yunfeng''s help. I said, believe it or not, I can''t think of anyone so kind.


    Now near noon, we walked back to the car with hunger. The police car is a deterrent. There are many mottled footprints around the car. It must have been the nearby villagers, but no one dared to move.


    We hurried into the car and let the old boy sit in the front row. I squeezed into the back seat. Situ Jing first made a detour into a village in the south, and there was a small restaurant at the entrance of the village. After filling your stomach, walk along the rural road outside the village to the county, and then get on the highway. It was a few kilometers away, but we circled more than 30 kilometers.


    Xuangen ate something and drank the healing talisman water I prepared again. He looked better and better. But I''m afraid it will take a few days to recover.


    The snow on the highway has long been cleared and traffic has been restored. We had dinner in Sanmenxia service area and arrived in Xi''an all the way. Go to the city at more than 11 o''clock and find a hotel directly. I was still wary of xuangen and didn''t dare to live in the same room with him.


    When I sleep at night, I suddenly dream of that stupid ghost, but it is not stupid at all in the dream. It thanked me gratefully. Because the corpse lost its seal, it returned to the corpse and recovered with the help of the lost ghost. Therefore, it also got the opportunity to reincarnate in the underworld. It is now holding a dream for me on the lookout. It is specially grateful to me.


    Although I dreamed of a ghost, it was not a nightmare. I was very happy to learn that it was reborn because we eradicated the black vine. So the sleep was very steady and didn''t wake up until 8 o''clock in the morning.


    Everyone didn''t get up early and didn''t go to the restaurant for breakfast until 8:30. At dinner, I told the story of Hua''s mother''s ghost holding a dream. Hua Wuying burst into tears and said a poor aunt. We fainted collectively. That aunt is not authentic. It doesn''t count as Xiao San. After all, she met grandpa Hua before he got married. However, this unmarried mother is really very poor. She jumped off a cliff for the reputation of old man Hua, which is worthy of our admiration.


    All of a sudden, my brain was wide open and I thought, did this woman deliberately push down the cliff and kill people?


    At the moment, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back and immediately said, "your three views are not correct, your idea is also evil, and you think people too vicious."


    I said angrily, "do you have any evidence to prove that old man Hua is not the murderer? He is a master of the combination of witchcraft and Taoism and raising corpses. How can he make mistakes in driving the soul and make the female ghost stupid? Obviously, after killing, I''m afraid the female ghost will tell the truth. When I kill its ghost, I may find my conscience and just make it stupid. "


    LAN Xiaoying was speechless by me. After a while, she said angrily, "if you mess around and dare to argue with me again, tell the female devil these words."


    Well, you won. Tell the female devil that I slander her grandpa and don''t beat me flat on the spot?


    After dinner, we asked the front stage about the chaowangpo of Qinling Mountains. The faces of these little girls were more and more beautiful, but the place name was not clear one by one. But they recommended a security elder brother, who lives at the foot of Qinling mountain. He should know this place well. Brother Baoan has really heard of this place name. He said that he found a Huangjia Village 50 kilometers away from the south of the city, and then entered the mountains for more than ten miles to chaowangpo.


    This place is not a tourist attraction, but a desolate branch of the Qinling Mountains. Because there is a legend here that a woodcutter once met an immortal and stood on the hillside to watch the sunrise every morning. When the woodcutter approached, the immortal turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared, so it was named. Later, the woodcutter called the villagers to build a fairy temple on the slope. Every day on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, the nearby villagers would go to Chaowang slope to offer incense.


    However, there is no road to the outside world. Although the local government intended to develop it into a tourist area, it finally gave up because of its large budget.


    We checked out immediately, replenished food and water in the nearby supermarket, and then set off for the south of the city all the time. According to the route provided by the security elder brother, I found Huangjia village at noon.


    This small mountain village is backed by a tourist area and its economy is very developed. It has caught up with the level of a backward county. There are spacious streets, a wide range of shops and residential buildings. People are also mountain villages. Why is there such a big gap?


    We found a good restaurant, had lunch, found a parking Hotel, opened a room, paid a five-day deposit, left the car here, and then walked to chaowangpo.


    But as soon as we entered the mountain, we were foolish. There was no way. No wonder the government refused to develop it. We didn''t know how much it would cost to build a road alone. It takes more than ten miles to cross several mountains, and we are not familiar with the road. It is a problem whether we can get there accurately, not to mention how long we can get there.


    Out of caution, situ Jing proposed to stay in the hotel and leave at dawn tomorrow morning. LAN Xiaoying and I agreed. Although huawuying shouted into the mountain, she couldn''t beat the three of us alone. Just about to walk back, I didn''t expect to see a pair of middle-aged men and women coming.


    We chatted up and asked. It turned out that the couple were going to chaowangpo to ask God for treatment for their mother. They have to go several times a year. They know this mountain road like the back of their hands. We were overjoyed, so we followed them into the mountain.

 Chapter 875

    Where are we going and what are we doing? Xuangen doesn''t know at all. He was happy to eat and drink with us before. He never asked what he wanted to do. He just had to walk by himself when he entered the mountain. This old bone, coupled with his injury, couldn''t move without taking a few steps.


    He bent down to hold a tree and asked us, "what are you doing in the mountain?"


    We ignored him. Huawuying was feeling a little tired with the tightly wrapped flower shop on his back, so he was not angry and said to him, "I''ll tell you, are you looking for the life symbol? Hum, I won''t tell... "When I said this, I found that I slipped my tongue. I would vent my anger on the old boy if I stared at him.


    Xuangen was so smart that he bowed his head and slipped away. But after catching up with me, he lowered his voice and asked, "isn''t this true?"


    I saw that I couldn''t stop the fire. Even if I denied it, he wouldn''t believe it, so I told the truth: "it''s said that there is a life charm hidden in the mountain. We''re just taking a chance."


    "That''s the best. Then you should teach me your unique skills." While he was laughing, his eyes were rolling around. He didn''t have a good idea when he saw it.


    At this time, the mountains were bare, like white striped chickens stripped of their fur. The mountain wind was so strong that we staggered and walked harder. The old boy is long gone. He is panting like a wild dog. The flower dance shadow can''t hold on. Give me the body.


    To say that the uncles and aunts have good physical strength. Although they are middle-aged, they are out of breath and heart beating, leaving us far behind. But they were kind-hearted and stopped to wait when they saw that we couldn''t keep up. After we caught up, we really couldn''t walk, so we sat down and had a rest.


    Uncle and aunt were very enthusiastic and took out the apples they brought for us to eat. We also took out water and food for them.


    After a few words, I learned that my uncle''s name was Huang Bingcun and my aunt''s name was Liu Yufang. I have been married for 20 years and have no children. My mother is nearly 70 years old, but she is seriously ill. Because of the poor conditions at home, they could not afford the high medical expenses of the hospital. They had to worship God and burn incense everywhere to treat their mother. They visited almost all the nearby temples and Buddhist temples, and finally felt that chaowangpo immortal temple was the most spiritual. After several times, my mother''s condition improved. This time I went to repay my wish.


    Although I am a preacher of witchcraft, I don''t believe that gods can avoid disasters and cure diseases. But this is not absolute. Sometimes it can be regarded as a kind of faith. If the soul has sustenance, it will not be afraid of the torture of disease, but miracles will happen.


    Listen to them, I have an occupational disease. What''s wrong with the old lady? Liu Yufang said that the hospital could not find out what the disease was. She only said that the intestines and stomach were bad and there were liver and gallbladder problems. However, this doesn''t sound serious. The old lady is bedridden and can''t even take care of herself. At that time, the eyes looked at the collapse of the eye socket. It was skin and bones. One mouthful and two mouthfuls were almost dead. After they went to the immortal temple for a request, the old lady was able to slow down. Now she can sit up.


    The stomach and intestines are bad, stay in bed and don''t eat any symptomatic drugs. The condition should be more and more serious. If there is a problem with the liver and gallbladder, it will be more complicated. For a moment, I can''t determine what the old lady''s disease is. So I told them that I was a doctor. When I came back from the immortal temple, I helped the old lady look at it.


    Uncle and aunt thank you for a few words, but it seems that they are not enthusiastic. Obviously, they have invited many "wild doctors". After there is no effect, they don''t have hope for it. It''s better to ask God and worship Buddha directly.


    After a short rest, everyone went on. It was just that we dragged our uncles and aunts back until it was dark. Unexpectedly, we only walked out of the mountain road of seven or eight miles. It doesn''t sound far. There are three or four miles left, but the uncle and aunt said that the road behind is more difficult to walk, especially over a steep cliff. At our speed, I''m afraid we won''t arrive until the second half of the night.


    If it were just the two of them, they could walk the mountain road with a flashlight at night. They were worried that we would make mistakes, so they took us to a cave for the night. They said there might be wolves in this area. They must light a fire and take turns on duty at night. Originally, the work on duty could be handed over to the onion God. After thinking about it, I was afraid to scare my uncle and aunt. Finally, I had to go to my friends.


    They were all tired all day. After eating something, they fell asleep. Especially xuangen snored before his head touched the ground. The girl didn''t sleep. She sat at the entrance of the mountain with me, baking on fire and communicating in her heart. I drank in front of a bottle while chatting. Although I was tired and sleepy, I felt very comfortable with a girl and wine.


    The breeze is not so cold, the night is not so secret, and my heart is very quiet.


    LAN Xiaoying gently leaned her head on my shoulder and suddenly sighed in her heart: "I''m so tired. I really don''t want to take any more risks. I just live in seclusion in the mountains quietly, without any worries or concerns..."


    My heart ha Di smiled: "mature and steady girl, how can you call it bitter? It''s not your style. "


    "Well, when did you grow up? No matter how mature and steady I am, I am also a woman and sometimes I am tired. " LAN Xiaoying said and gently twisted it off my waist, but I felt very comfortable.


    I sighed: "we had the chance to quit the game. With enough money to feed us, we could find a quiet place to live and live a safe life. But Chang Hao and the female devil were attacked one after another, cutting off all our back roads. This is life. Life is a mass of hemp. There are always small knots that can''t be solved... "


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me again and said, "OK, don''t stew chicken soup with old lyrics. It''s sour. Let''s talk about ancient poetry... "


    I almost fell into the fire and said with a smile, "I feel more sour talking about ancient poetry. Why don''t I make you a modern poem called burning eyebrows..."


    LAN Xiaoying was so angry that she almost didn''t bite. She just heard her say, "I''m talking about the poem of looking at Qinchuan! Where do you want to go? Qinchuan Dynasty looks far away, and the sunrise is due to the East peak. Do you mean chaowangju in the first sentence? The sunrise peak is just east. Is it a peak just east of chaowangpo? "


    I took a sip of wine and said, "maybe it''s a coincidence between chaowangpo and Chaowang in the poem. Maybe these two sentences have no meaning, but just want to lead to the following sentences: the mountains and rivers are clean, the winding city is heavy. The sound of autumn comes from thousands of bamboos and the cold color of Wuling pine. When a guest comes home, he sighs and mourns his frost and dew. Maybe we should look for clues in the following sentences. "


    LAN Xiaoying was about to say something. Suddenly, the bonfire was booming. It was like pouring gasoline. The fire seedling almost didn''t burn our eyebrows and hair. We were scared to move back, but a burning firewood suddenly flew up in the flame and turned the spear to us in mid air!


    While escaping from the bag, I asked LAN Xiaoying what kind of evil is this? The girl was surprised to say that she didn''t see any evil spirit. My heart said that your psychic eye came to visit again. This girl can''t stay at home and always fall off the chain at the critical time!


    Just after saying this, unexpectedly, the flower shop sealed in the body bag flew out of the cave and floated in the air. The zipper of the corpse bag opened, and the flower shop poked out its head. A long black hair hung down, looking very strange!

 Chapter 876

    Huasi''s body not only poked out its head from the body bag, but also opened its eyes. A pair of gray dead fish eyes are more and more terrible under the cover of messy long hair!


    Looking at this strange situation, I suspected that the ghost of Huasi had returned to the body and wanted to make a joke with us. But LAN Xiaoying didn''t see any evil spirit. It must not be it. Is xuangen playing tricks?


    The Huli fire stick first flew towards us. LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to roll away on both sides. The fire stick then whirled around the hole and flew back under the body. The spearhead was still aimed at us.


    We were lying on the ground and looked back at the hole. They slept soundly. It doesn''t matter if Hua Wuying and situ Jing wake up. If Huang Bingcun and Liu Yufang see it, they must be frightened out of order. So I turned my eyes and winked with LAN Xiaoying. The girl understood, slowly got up, walked away to the left and right sides, and wanted to lead the body and the fire stick to the distance.


    They also turned their spears, pointed the fire stick at LAN Xiaoying and pointed the body at me. This was just what my buddy wanted. He took out a corpse talisman and ran away. Huasi''s body didn''t hesitate to catch up immediately. Over there, LAN Xiaoying also ran to the left. In the dark, the fire stick was like a string rocket, chasing after her back and immediately behind her ass.


    The girl has rich escape experience, so I don''t have to worry about her. So I took out the lamp and chanted a curse while running. At this time, the body caught up with the back, made a sharp turn to avoid it, and then turned left and right like a rabbit. The body was still not able to catch up.


    I ran out about 50 meters. There was a sunken mountain gap here. I dodged and hid in. Huasi came to a sudden stop and turned around to fly in. I calculated the time and distance and raised the corpse talisman. It flew forward very fast and couldn''t stop at all. It was like sending it to the door and sticking the Yellow talisman on my forehead.


    I''m relieved. I''m quite satisfied with my move to lead the corpse to defeat the enemy. No matter how awesome you are, you can''t live an episode in front of your friends.


    But suddenly I found that Huasi didn''t fall to the ground. The momentum of the forward rush didn''t decrease at all. He slammed his forehead and hit me in the face. It hit me like a whirlwind. It seemed that my nose was bleeding. Involuntarily, he took two steps back, and his back was tightly close to the stone wall. There was no way back!


    After Huasi hit me, he didn''t let me go. Then he continued to rush forward. After his head hit me hard in the face, his legs fell to the ground, his whole body stuck up and squeezed forward. Fortunately, its head is low and its forehead is against my chin. Otherwise, it will be troublesome mouth to mouth. If you give me a mouthful of corpse gas, I can''t eat and have to walk around.


    I was dazed and completely lost my resistance. I was depressed. Why did the Yellow talisman fail again? What the hell is manipulating the body? So don''t say live one episode, I think it can survive the finale!


    "Well, isn''t it very comfortable?" A familiar woman''s voice sounded in my ear, which surprised me. How could it be her? How is it possible to transmit sound through Huasi''s body?


    Who is this man? It is Xia Yu night with mysterious and special functions!


    When I was surprised, my brain was clear for a few minutes, and then I found that the voice was not from the mouth of the flower shop, but that the woman was just outside the crack in the mountain. She manipulated the dead body with her special powers and drove me into a dead end. In fact, it''s a little wrong to say so. The dead end is the one that the brothers want to drill. It seems to be their own sin.


    After knowing it was her, I was relieved that she just wanted the secret of the immortal master and would not poison us. I gasped and said, "Miss Xia, is this kind of meeting interesting? There are many ways to bully me. Why make fun of my friend''s body? "


    "I think this way of meeting is very interesting. You are a smart man and should know what this means." Xia Yu spoke at night and appeared outside the mountain crack. In the light, the woman was dressed in a white mink coat. She looked elegant and full of beauty. I just thought she was beautiful before. I''ve never found that she was so beautiful. Although a little older, but more mature temptation, more attractive than young women.


    I laughed at myself, and of course I knew what she meant by this technique. If I don''t cooperate obediently, I will become a corpse like the flower shop!


    "Well, you let go of my friend''s body, and I''ll tell you the secret of the immortal master right away." I''m really going to tell the truth now. Anyway, I took away the secret long ago. Let them dig three feet in the Yin mirage.


    "First, let me hear if I''m lying?" The woman doesn''t believe I''ll tell the secret yet.


    This makes me a little depressed. When you say that a person wants to tell the truth, the other person may not believe it. Is this ironic?


    I was about to open my mouth with a bitter smile. Xia Yu''s face suddenly changed, holding his heart in his hand and bending down looked a little painful. Then the special ability given to Hua Si disappeared, and the body fell back to the sky. I wonder if I had a heart attack?


    At this time, he suddenly heard xuangen laughing outside the mountain crack: "with your three legged cat, do you still want to come out? Fall! "


    With his last cry, Xia Yu fell to the ground obediently.


    I wipe, the old boy knows how to deal with special functions. But it''s not a three legged cat, is it? If you don''t know how to crack, you will only be trampled by the other party.


    I stepped over the corpse of Huasi and walked out of the mountain crack. I saw the old boy squatting next to him and gasping. Obviously, he was tired to run here. When he saw me coming out, he looked up and said with a smile, "little man, this woman is very beautiful. If you are interested, drag her into the crack of the mountain and do whatever you want. I''ll go back and support LAN Xiaoying."


    "Fart! Little man, am I that kind of person? " In fact, I swallowed my mouth when I said so. His uncle said so. It seems that I am really a coyote at the sight of color.


    "I''m wrong, little man. You''re a righteous gentleman. Why don''t you give her to me? " Xuangen said with a smile.


    Looking at his thief smile, I really wanted to kick him down the hillside, but then I reacted that the old boy was not lecherous. He was acting. So I turned my eyes and said, "just in the crack of the mountain, don''t go far. When you''re done, you''ll see the corpse destroyed." Turn around and go back to the mountain crack and take out the body of the flower shop.


    Xia Yu panicked at night. Although she was still in pain, she clenched her teeth and said, "you can''t do this. I''ll tell you what you want!"


    Xuangen winked at me, and I asked, "what''s Lao Chen''s real name, is he Chen Xi''s father, and where is he now?"? Also, tell me the details of your organization! "


    Xia Yu nodded gently at night, gasped and said, "old Chen''s name is Chen Bu Ren. He is Chen Xi''s father. He lives in..."


    Just now, I heard a gunshot, and the bullet came to me. I immediately rolled away with the flowers. The old boy reacted very quickly and ran away with his head covered. Don''t be polite. I got up and ran forward with the dead body!

 Chapter 877

    Before we ran back to the cave, LAN Xiaoying waited here with the body bag. I quickly put the body in. Just zipped up, Hua Wuying, situ Jing, Huang Bingcun and Liu Yufang ran out. They hurriedly asked what had happened, as if they heard the sound of firecrackers. Situ Jing could hear the gunshot and looked at us with puzzled eyes.


    I said, "let''s go back to the cave first. It seems that the underworld is fighting with guns!"


    Huang Bingcun and his wife were so frightened that they hurried back to the cave. The flower dance shadow half believed and half questioned. Is it true or false? It''s no need to ask. You see, situ Jing heard a lie, but he didn''t expose it. He pulled the flower dance shadow back to the cave. The old boy lay down in the cave to breathe. LAN Xiaoying and I put out the campfire and squatted in the dark and watched everywhere.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and instantly understood what had happened. It turned out that Xia Yu did it at night.


    After half an hour, there was no movement on the dark hillside. Xia Yu night seemed to have gone. LAN Xiaoying wondered that they must have a lot of hands and guns. Why don''t they siege us?


    I guess Xia Yu had a bad start at night. Her special function met an enemy. In addition, situ Jing also had a gun and flower dance shadow. They were not sure of winning. So after saving Xia Yu night, he kept running away.


    But we still dare not relax a little. We just squat outside the cave and stare around.


    After more than an hour, there was no movement, so I was completely relieved. Huang Bingcun and Hua Wuying fell asleep again, but situ Jing and Xuan Gen were still awake. I called the old boy out and asked him how he broke Xia Yu''s night special function? Situ Jing followed him out of the cave and listened without saying a word.


    Xuangen smiled: "what special function, this woman only has the blood of the thorn demon..."


    Hearing this, we were all very surprised. LAN Xiaoying interrupted him and asked, "thorn demon blood? How can you tell? "


    Xuangen just wanted to answer. He only heard huawuying say something in his dream, so I told them to go away a few steps so as not to wake the three people in the cave. After we took more than ten steps, xuangen lowered his voice and explained, we suddenly realized that the so-called special function is this truth.


    Special function has always been an unsolved mystery in the scientific community. Whether it exists or not is still debated. This term is too broad to count all special abilities that cannot be explained by science as special functions. In fact, supernatural is one of them, such as how Yuxin, Gu Jiuyuan and Hu Yunfeng.


    If someone says that their special function is too dog blood, let me tell you a more dog blood. It is said that our Chinese special function master made the launch of foreign satellites fail. Is that awesome? Dog blood? Haven''t you heard of it?


    There are more bloody things happening around us, but you didn''t hear it or ignored it. Instead, you think my story is too exaggerated. And qigong master, is it more exaggerated and absurd to cure diseases with Qianli FA Gong? But such people with special functions are worshipped as gods by people in reality. Even if they have sat in chairs and drunk tea, they have to sit down and have a drink. It can be seen that some people are so superstitious!


    It seems to be a stretch. Let''s get back to the point. Xuangen is an orthodox disciple of Maoshan mountain. He has a clear understanding of what special function he has. He is either deceptive or has mysterious power, so he belongs to the category of supernatural. Just like Xia Yu''s night, her body is flowing with evil blood, which can''t be seen from the surface. Only a spell can make it show its original shape.


    This spell is the way to restrain the children of ghost village. The cub is a thorn demon, so don''t explain. If Xia Yu''s body doesn''t flow demon blood, what else can it be? But this is different from the situation of cubs. Such people inherit genetic genes and gradually mutate. Coupled with the acquired cultivation, they form a mysterious power.


    They can''t use mana directly. They use an idea. In their eyes, everything is alive. A stone, an abandoned steel, and even invisible air contain exuberant vitality. At the call of the mind, the life in the depths of these things will wake up and listen to their instructions. Just like the firewood and lifeless corpses on the fire just now, they are controlled by Xia Yu''s night mind and do whatever they want.


    With this method, I don''t have to be afraid of Xia Yu night in the future. So I smiled and said, "teach me this spell."


    The old boy smiled, but shook his head and said, "if you don''t teach, exchange divine fire skill!"


    As soon as I stared, he shrunk his head and said, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated. Even if you kill me, you can''t teach you this magic spell at will."


    Shit, the scholar can be killed and not humiliated. I was not angry and said, "OK, I''ll send you to the West."


    The old boy hugged his head and said, "when I die, no one will draw your friend''s life."


    I sneered: "you are not the only painter in the world. There is another painter in northern Shanxi. Without you, the earth will still turn, and my friend will still be raised! "


    When he heard this, he was happy. He took his hand away from his head and said, "in northern Shanxi, it''s not a life painter, it''s a symbol painter. He can only draw symbols, but he doesn''t know how to draw life. "


    I was stunned. What the old boy said is not true, is it? This reminds me again that Maoshan orthodox school can''t draw life. How can a real Taoist be right with the underworld? I grabbed his collar and asked, "who did you learn your life painting from?"


    Xuangen saw that I was cruel and his face was bitter. He only heard him say, "he learned from Hua 100000. I simply tell you that his life painting was taught by master Hua."


    I looked back at LAN Xiaoying and thought it wasn''t nonsense. Painting life is directly related to corpses, so it''s not uncommon for corpse keepers to understand painting life. After learning this magic skill, Hua 100000 knew that there were no future generations and could not be passed on, so he taught it to his only close friend xuangen.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "where is the Fu painter in northern Shanxi?"


    "It seems that in the baijialing area, I don''t know what my last name is. I just heard 100000 people say it simply."


    We couldn''t help but be moved. Unexpectedly, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in baijialing. There are not only the school of breaking into the door, but also the master of drawing life talisman!


    Is this talisman the old man with white beard in the mouth of Bai tingfei? It seems to me that Bai tingfei must have been taught by this person, and he colluded with Lao Chen to send Bai tingfei to spy around me.


    Lao Chen must also have a life symbol on his hand, but he doesn''t know how to draw life. Lying in the trough, didn''t xuangen become a sweet pastry? We must take good care of this baby. We can''t let Lao Chen take it away!

 Chapter 878

    Xuangen really has backbone. He was frightened by me in the middle of the night and refused to teach me the spell. In fact, the old boy also caught my psychology. He thought he was hurt. I didn''t dare to beat him, so he dared to challenge me. If he is still in the ghost village, do you think he has the courage?


    After sleeping for more than an hour before dawn, we were awakened by the industrious Huang Bingcun and his wife, simply ate something, and then set off to chaowangpo. When I passed by the mountain gap where I hid last night, I looked down the slope. Although there is a forest below, the branches and leaves wither and the situation in the forest can be seen at a glance.


    I saw mottled footprints not far away, blood and a pistol. Situ Jing hurried into the forest and picked up the pistol. Seeing this, Hua Wuying and Huang Bingcun believed what I said about the underworld fight even more.


    But the four of us feel wrong. They just withdraw. They won''t kill each other. So what about the blood and the missing pistol?


    Today, I still carry the dead body. Hua Wuying and Huang Bingcun are ahead. The four of us deliberately lag behind. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing both questioned this. I looked at xuangen with curious eyes. The old boy looked very bright and hurried forward. When he went away, I said that it might be Hu Yunfeng. He just wounded the man who shot and intended to drive them away. If it weren''t for him, these bastards would have launched a siege on us last night.


    That''s good. Although there''s a bomb behind us, it''s protecting us now. Don''t worry.


    But it''s false to say not to worry. The three of us are worried about finding the talisman. Because Hu Yunfeng is too fast and the grandson is very cunning, he will take the town corpse Xiao before the sound of the Xiao rises. Then we will be the meat on the chopping board. Whatever you do!


    Sure enough, the road became more and more difficult and dangerous. It didn''t get to the last mountain until noon. And this mountain is the most dangerous place, quite steep. Huang Bingcun and his wife often came, so they had enough experience and soon climbed the cliff. We have to borrow climbing equipment and finally catch up with them. We are tired and panting like dogs.


    Sitting on the mountain, Huang Bingcun pointed to a higher hillside opposite and said, "that''s the Chaowang slope. On the slope is the immortal temple. The solitary peak in the east of the hillside is called Zhengdong peak. It is said that the immortal looked at the sun rising from Zhengdong peak every morning on the slope... "


    Listening to him, LAN Xiaoying and I had a fierce heartbeat. It seems that those two poems correspond to this place. When you come to chaowangpo, you can see the sunrise Zhengdong peak. This secret must be hidden at the top of the peak!


    But at the sight of the lonely peak, our hearts were half cold. It''s really an isolated peak, like a stone pillar, standing alone and straight into the sky. It''s steep on all sides. Even if we take rock climbing equipment, we can''t reach the top. Because we are not a professional mountaineering team, we will fall to pieces if we are a little wrong!


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "no matter what difficulties we have, we will climb up. If we can find the mortal Jedi this time, we can completely end the days of adventure. Let''s wash our hands in a golden basin and retire from the mountains and forests! "


    When I heard this sentence, I couldn''t help laughing: "don''t forget that life is like the Jianghu. It''s not so easy to quit. Well, just kidding, I''m eager to wait for our seclusion. "


    Although you can clearly see the opposite Chaowang slope here, it took three hours to walk over. Down the mountain, across the valley, and then climb the mountain, and look at the slope. The mountain is steep. Until in front of the immortal temple, the terrain is relaxed, and there is an open slope.


    As the evening approached, the setting sun slanted westward, and the afterglow shone on the top of the mountain temple, presenting a vast and beautiful scene.


    We sat in the open space in front of the temple and gasped. We were facing the East and could clearly see the scenery on the Zhengdong peak. Like the bare grass on the knife cut mountain, there are many plants on the mountain. But when I look at this thing, it''s a bit like that. The more I look at it, the more I think about it. Shit, this mountain is too serious!


    It happened that Lan Xiaoying poked her finger at my back and said angrily, "you are not serious. Only impure people can see impure shapes." But then he quickly retracted his hand and turned his face away.


    I smiled and didn''t dare say anything. I looked back at the immortal temple. The building is far less magnificent than expected, just a small dilapidated temple. Because it is far away from people and can not be repaired, the roof is full of withered weeds, and the paint on the temple door is peeling off, which looks quite vicissitudes.


    Hua Wuying had a short rest and wanted to go into the immortal temple. Liu Yufang stopped him: "you can''t enter the immortal temple at night."


    "Why?"


    This makes us all a little strange, especially xuangen. He is the leader of Lingyun temple. He hasn''t heard of the rule that he can''t enter the temple at night.


    Huang Bingcun smiled and said, "because there is a legend that immortals watch the sunrise, this temple will show its spirit only after the sun comes out in the morning. At sunset, entering the temple will cause trouble. "


    Since there is such a legend, we don''t have to try. We have paid enough for it. So we found a leeward place, and we all got a bonfire and brought out the bags of meat. I took out two bottles of Baijiu. Huang Bingcun looked good. He stared at the wine bottle and moved his index finger. Hua Wuying was greedy and handed over a disposable paper cup. Xuangen even stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips.


    I looked at the old boy and said, "you''re hurt. You can''t drink."


    He gulped his mouth and said, "just one drink."


    "Not a drop!" I said impolitely and handed the two full glasses of wine to Hua Wuying and Huang Bingcun.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a spell..."


    Before he finished speaking, I immediately poured wine into the glass in front of him and said, "say it early, not a drop. You can drink more." I wipe. Am I shameless now?


    The old boy couldn''t wait to pick up the cup to drink. I held it down. He immediately put his mouth to my ear and whispered a few words. It''s just two very simple formulas that I remember at once. But he continued to press the glass suspiciously. The old boy understood what he meant. He pointed to the sky and said, "heaven is the evidence. If I lied to you just now, I can''t die."


    I just withdrew my hand and poured myself a cup. Flower dance shadow saw that there were only two bottles of wine. Now four people drink it. They are a little anxious. They drink three cups at a time. She has to fix one bottle by herself. The three of us had only a bitter smile. After drinking a cup, we had no wine. We had to endure the addiction to alcohol and eat something to sleep.


    There is not even a cave here. The mountain wind is strong and very cold. The four of us who drank had a good sleep. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing woke up in the middle of the night and woke me up. I was bleary eyed before I went to my bag to get them Sheng Yang Fu water. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "look, Huang Bingcun and his wife have entered the temple!"


    I was completely awake and turned to look at the small temple. In the dim moonlight, the temple door squeaked and closed. They had gone in and closed the door!

 Chapter 879

    It''s really weird. Their husband and wife keep saying that they can''t enter the temple at night. Why did they sneak in?


    I lowered my voice and asked them, what did they do when they entered the temple just now? Did you see it? Situ Jing frowned and said that she was the first one to wake up from the cold. She just opened her eyes and didn''t get up. At this time, I suddenly saw Huang Bingcun and his wife stand up. By the moonlight, I vaguely saw their expressions dull, as if they were sleepwalking.


    When Huang Bingcun and his wife walked to the temple, she sat up and woke up LAN Xiaoying. LAN Xiaoying then woke me up. At this time, they had already entered the temple.


    I thought for a moment and said that it might be sleepwalking, because the girl didn''t say there was evil, so I can only explain it like this. Then I told them not to move. I slipped up to the temple door to see what was going on between them. There were five steps in the small temple, so I squatted on the steps and lay down on the crack of the door.


    It was dark inside. There was only a hazy moonlight in the crack of the door. I couldn''t see where the two men were. So I slipped under the left window. The window paper was already broken, and my probe peeped through the pane. The vision was wide. Seeing the blurred shadow of the statue opposite, he looked to the right and found Huang Bingcun and his wife.


    Liu Yufang sat on a chair in front of the right window, bathed in the moonlight, with a soft light on her face. He just looked a little stunned and sat there quietly, like a stone carving. Huang Bingcun stood behind her, holding a comb and combing her hair. Like stone carvings, Huang Bingcun has no expression. Looking out of the window, he combs his hair stiff and mechanically. The situation is very treacherous.


    Is my heart evil? Then he took out his sunglasses and put them on. Although the light suddenly darkened, he could vaguely see their figures. He couldn''t see any problem, so he took off his glasses and turned back to wave to LAN Xiaoying. When LAN Xiaoying came over, situ Jing also followed behind.


    When the girl came near, we had a heart to heart exchange, and she immediately looked into the temple. Looking at her heart, she said that the temple was cleaner than her face, and there were no evil things. I almost didn''t laugh. As you said, your face isn''t very clean? The girl looked back at me and said that it must not be very clean in the wild.


    Situ Jing didn''t know that we had said so much in our hearts. Although we were stuffy, we didn''t dare to speak, nor did we dare to look into the window. If you see something you shouldn''t see, don''t you ask for trouble?


    In my heart, I wonder whether the girl''s psychic eyes have degenerated, or whether the ghosts and evils are more and more advanced now?


    After LAN Xiaoying discovered my idea, she retorted, "my psychic eye has not degenerated, and what I encounter is not necessarily how advanced. If this is a situation similar to the magic stone array, let alone the psychic eye, even if I let my belly pocket come, I can''t see any flaws."


    Belly pocket is in charge of the psychic woman in the world. Its psychic ability is undoubtedly the best. But the girl''s words are a little exaggerated. The belly pocket can certainly see the flaw. The problem is that we can''t invite it. We can call up the parallel goods of hat at most.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose, frowned and said, "this may be an alternative way to worship God. Let''s go back to sleep."


    "How can it be? You have a big brain hole and can''t be brain crippled. Let''s try the evil talisman when we enter the temple and see what kind of reaction it will be? " LAN Xiaoying will never stop until she knows the truth.


    I shook my head slowly and said, "no matter what is causing trouble, from the current situation, it will not harm their couple. If it is a kind of spiritual sacrifice, if we interrupt it rashly, it may endanger their lives. Mind your own business and go back to bed. " Then I turned back and left.


    When they came back to our sleeping place, situ Jing asked in a low voice, "what''s going on in the temple?"?


    I said that the couple were kneeling in front of the statue and praying sincerely. It seems that they won''t leave the temple until dawn. Nothing happened. Go to sleep. LAN Xiaoying glared at me angrily. She didn''t know whether it was to lie or not to feel angry. I pretended not to see it, took out three Sheng Yang Fu water, poured one down, and fell asleep.


    We all woke up after dawn. We couldn''t stand the mountain high and cold without Shengyang Fushui. I sat up and looked around. Huang Bingcun and his wife were stretching and yawning. It seemed that they had a good sleep. In fact, when they walked out of the temple gate before dawn, LAN Xiaoying and I were awakened. But since they went back to where they were and lay down to sleep, we pretended not to hear.


    Situ Jing seemed a little surprised. I shook my head with her and didn''t show any abnormality to avoid startling the snake. The girl nodded gently and turned to talk to the flower dance shadow.


    Huang Bingcun and his wife woke up without any abnormality. They picked up firewood and made a fire, just like usual. It seems that nothing happened last night, but we had a dream.


    They baked hot food and had breakfast around the campfire, but I turned to look at the due east peak.


    At the moment, the sun is just hanging on the mountain, as if the sun was supported by it. But this thing has a ball on it. It''s so awkward. Well, I admit I''m not pure.


    At this time, the girl called me to eat quickly. I turned around for a moment, and Yu Guang suddenly saw an eye-catching thing on the top of the peak. I quickly looked back and found that the sun had jumped off the peak, and I couldn''t capture the strange moment no matter how I changed my visual angle.


    My heart says that there must be something we need on the peak. This sunrise Zhengdong peak is not nonsense. It can be seen only when the sun is above the peak!


    But how can we get up to such a strange and dangerous peak? His uncle''s, this is really a painful problem.


    After eating, huawuying got up and said, "can you enter the temple now?"


    "Now is a good time, girl. If you want to make a good wish, it''s very clever." Liu Yufang has a simple and honest smile on her face. I really can''t see whether she is pretending.


    So they followed Huang Bingcun and his wife to the temple and pushed the door in. The space in the temple is very small, and several of us seem a little crowded standing inside. When we looked up at the statue, we couldn''t help but be stunned. Why is it a goddess? And the appearance is somewhat familiar. How do you think it is similar to Xingli?


    "Wow, it''s a fairy. Why do you look familiar?" The loud voice of flower dance shadow startled us.


    Liu Yufang said nervously, "keep your voice down, girl. You can''t speak loudly when you enter the temple."


    The flower dance shadow Oh, followed the couple on their knees, put their hands together, closed their eyes, and looked very sincere.


    Xuangen knelt down long ago. We also went into the temple to follow the customs and knelt down to worship sincerely. Looking down, I found that the ground was very clean and almost free of dust. When I looked up at the statue again, there was no cobweb, and I began to mutter in my heart. This situation is obviously cleaned every day, otherwise the temple will be full of dust in half a day.


    His uncle, who came to the door to clean up in the middle of the night? Why didn''t I hear footsteps? Huang Bingcun and his wife are unlikely, because there is no broom in the temple!


    I was looking for clues when I saw xuangen looking at the statue and smiling very secretly. My heart jumped. Did the old boy get caught?


    He suddenly turned to me and blinked. I vaguely understood that the old boy might have peeped into the mystery of the temple!

 Chapter 880

    I saw LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing making a wish with their eyes closed, so I shook my head with the old boy and we quietly withdrew from the temple gate.


    After walking a distance to the south, I asked him, "what do you see?"


    Xuangen looked back and said to me in a low voice, "this is not a fairy temple at all, it''s a personal skin grave!"


    "Human skin grave?" It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. Isn''t it like a demon cave hoarding human skin like a paper tomb and a ghost village? However, paper man graves are not evil, and human skin is frightening.


    Xuangen looked back and looked very careful. He took me a few steps further and still whispered, "do you know the human skin lantern?"


    I nodded. I know this. I''m afraid many people understand it without explanation.


    The old boy then said, "the temple may have been built later. There is a human skin grave under it, so the whole temple is also very evil. However, from the appearance, there are no flaws. Even LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes can''t see any abnormality. This is due to the cover and transfer of the small temple, which puts the pressure of human skin into the ground to eliminate invisibility. When the gods come, they can''t see any problems. "


    I can understand this without his explanation. I''m just anxious to know what the human skin grave is. So I asked, "human skin tombs are hoarding a large number of human skin, resulting in great resentment and forming a terrible evil force?"


    The old boy shook his head. I didn''t think so. But he shamelessly replied, "I don''t know."


    I can''t wait to slap him in the face and ask, "what''s going on?"


    He smashed his mouth and said, "I just heard the name of human skin grave. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "You just heard about human skin tombs and haven''t seen them. How can you see them at a glance?" I''m angry.


    Xuangen trembled and quickly explained: "although I haven''t seen the human skin grave, I know where the flaw is. After kneeling down just now, I suddenly saw that the palm of the statue looked like human skin, so I looked at the soles of the statue''s feet. It seemed that there was human skin too, and then I concluded that there was a human skin grave under it... "


    I interrupted him and said, "how can you see the statue with its feet on the altar? Besides, at such a distance, can you be sure that the palm of the statue is human skin? "


    Xuangen first answered my last question: "yes, I can''t read it wrong. Just when the sun shines on my hand, the light is different. This foot, I''m looking at a little part under the toe. It''s different from other places. It''s the color of pale human skin. That''s for sure. "


    Just now I was completely focused on the cleanness of the face of the statue and the ground, completely ignoring the trace of the palm of my hand. But I was still puzzled and asked, "how dare human skin invade the gods and rise in the sun?"


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "under the perennial erosion of the human skin tomb, the statue has long become a magic cave. Of course, I dare not show my head during the day. It breeds at night and will become a dead skin at dawn. If the expectation is good, the palms and soles of feet will molt before dark, and then new skin will breed again at night. Until one day, the whole statue is covered with human skin, so the temple can''t enter again. "


    What he said was serious and reasonable. I can''t help but believe it. Besides, Huang Bingcun and his wife combed their hair strangely in the temple last night. This place is really evil enough.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and asked, "do you know what happened when the couple went to the temple to comb their hair in the middle of the night?"


    Xuangen turned pale when he heard the words, and only heard him say, "is that ok? Where are you combing your hair? You''re combing human skin! You don''t mean that Huang Bingcun and his wife went to the temple to comb their hair last night? "


    I nodded: "they did go into the temple to comb their hair, but what you said was outrageous enough. I saw it with my own eyes and made Xiaoying sure there was no evil spirit. How could it be human skin?"


    "Oh, my little man, I''m not really combing human skin, but every time I comb my hair, a piece of human skin will be stripped off. So they''re not combing their hair, they''re combing human skin! " Xuangen hurried.


    This situation is a little serious. If Liu Yufang is really skinned, he will not live long. But then I shook my head: "if Liu Yufang is skinned, why can''t you see a clue when you wake up in the morning? Doesn''t it hurt where she was skinned? "


    "She won''t notice the pain, because the peeled part becomes dead meat. You should understand this truth?"


    I suddenly realized that the peeled part became dead meat, just like zombie meat! Although I can''t see anything unusual on the outside, my body has already become half a zombie. It''s impossible for Liu Yufang not to know her physical condition, but she is not willing to spend money to see a doctor. The immortal temple is so effective that she comes here to pray for God not only for her mother-in-law, but also for herself. But she didn''t know that coming to immortal temple was to drink poison to quench thirst. The more she asked, the worse it became. Her mother-in-law may have been blessed by misfortune and gradually improved, but she became a victim.


    "They''re out." Xuangen talked to me at this time.


    I looked back and saw everyone leaving the temple one after another, so I shook my head with him and they greeted him back.


    Huang Bingcun smiled and said, "it''s time for us to go back after worshipping God. Have a good time."


    Before we came here, we talked about mountaineering. After worshipping God, their couple would go their separate ways with us. I watched Liu Yufang anxiously, thinking about how to save her. I said, "don''t hurry to go first. I want to ask you something."


    The couple had a good heart. As soon as they heard that I had to listen, they followed us back to the leeward and sat down.


    LAN Xiaoying, they don''t know what I mean. No one spoke. I sat opposite Liu Yufang and asked the couple, "do you always come here the night before and worship in the temple the next morning?" He looked her eyes carefully as he spoke. At the moment, it''s sunny and close at hand. I vaguely see a white spot in my pupil.


    White spots in the pupil are also normal from a medical point of view. They may be white spots left by keratitis or skin vitiligo. It doesn''t make sense that two eyeballs appear at the same time, not in the depth of the pupil, not on the surface.


    Liu Yufang turned to me and said, "we always go out in the morning, go outside the temple for a night, and enter the temple the next morning. But I had something to do the morning before yesterday. I went out late and delayed the day. "


    When she turned her head, the sun just shone on her eyes, and the white spots in her pupils flashed a strange light!


    I was secretly frightened. LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye really came to visit. She was very evil. Being able to break into the pupil showed that the situation was very bad.


    At this time, xuangen sat behind Liu Yufang, secretly winked at me, and then looked at the back of her neck. I immediately got up and asked, "what kind of trouble will it cause to enter the temple that night?" Pretending to pace, he walked behind Liu Yufang and quickly looked down at the back of her neck.


    There is a black cross on the skin in the neckline, which looks like a sign of congestion, but the truth is not the case. It is a ghost spot and a sign of evil killing!


    This mark is printed on the neck, which means that Liu Yufang can''t live until midnight tonight!

 Chapter 881

    Fortunately, xuangen has sharp eyes and is an orthodox Maoshan disciple. If he wants to exchange it for a bargain, he may not be able to see what the black cross means.


    I looked at xuangen, and the old boy looked over with worry, but we couldn''t tell the truth in front of Huang Bingcun and his wife.


    Huang Bingcun answered my question just now: "I heard that someone went into the temple at night and came back to become a madman. He died that night. After death, the skin of the whole body was peeled off. It was really miserable. So, someone said, "you can''t be disturbed when the immortal sleeps at night, or you''ll be angry and peel your skin!"


    The flower dance shadow shivered and asked, "is it true that it''s so scary?"


    Liu Yufang nodded and said, "it''s true. That man is from our Huangjia village. After he was skinned, no one dared to enter the temple at night."


    I paced back to the couple and asked, "did anything happen to the man who served incense during the day?"


    Huang Bingcun shook his head and said, "those who burn incense during the day get a blessing. If there is no accident, they will increase their life expectancy. Several old people in our village live to be 100 years old. They come to the immortal temple every year to pay their vows. Some people who do not believe in the immortal Temple die when they are 50 or 60. "


    I was stunned and looked at xuangen with surprise. Are we wrong to guess that the cross on Liu Yufang''s back neck does not represent a broken head, but an amulet? How can a special amulet be made into a killing mark? You know, this is the general rule of evil killing. It is the experience left by our ancestors for thousands of years. We can never be wrong.


    "Aunt, have you felt any discomfort or skin problems during this period of time?" I can''t get clues from other aspects, so I have to find the reason directly on Liu Yufang.


    Liu Yufang shook her head and said to me, "I''m fine and my skin is fine. There used to be a lot of white hair. Since I came to the immortal Temple several times, the white hair has disappeared. They say I''m young again. " He smiled happily without any disguise.


    I stared at her dark hair, shining healthily in the sun, which made me wonder to the extreme. It seems that xuangen and I are worried about the sky. Even if there is a human skin grave under the immortal temple, they are worshipped by these good men and women all year round. They do not harm people, but give blessings.


    Combing your hair at night, the white spots in your pupils and the intersection on your back neck are not playing cards according to common sense. No matter how they like to play, as long as they don''t harm people, we don''t have to mind our own business.


    So I sat on the ground and asked the last question: "uncle, has anyone ever been on Zhengdong peak?"


    Huang Bingcun said with a smile, "Zhengdong peak has no way to go. I''ve never heard of anyone going up. However, it is said that some people have seen ghost shadows on Zhengdong peak at night. Some people also say that it is the place where the immortal lives. The shadow they see is actually the immortal walking. No one knows what it is. "


    Is there a ghost on Zhengdong peak? Can''t it be Ding can? He came here to avoid trouble. He was a little suspected of looking for clues to the Jedi in the world of mortals.


    Thinking of this, I got up and said, "while it''s still early, uncle and aunt, hurry on the road, so as not to stay in the mountains for another night."


    "OK, when you return to Huangjia village, remember to come to us."


    Huang Bingcun and his wife said goodbye to us, took a few steps, turned back and waved to us. Then their backs gradually disappeared at the foot of the hillside.


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait to ask, "did you and xuangen find anything?" The girl''s eyes are very poisonous. Xuangen and I flirted just now and didn''t escape her sight.


    Khan, what do I use this word to flirt with the old boy? He''s a good mouth, man. He doesn''t like it yet.


    So I told xuangen about finding the human skin grave, and the flower dance shadow jumped up and said, "won''t that uncle and aunt be skinned? How can you drive them away? No, I have to get them back. "


    Situ Jing stopped her and said, "Bai Yu has just asked very clearly that they don''t feel uncomfortable, and many people live a long life, so we don''t have to add to the snake. Otherwise, it will backfire and harm them. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I followed and advised. Er Niu won''t go now. But she pointed to the temple and said, "we don''t care about uncles and aunts. We have to destroy the human skin grave, right? In the future, the gods will be covered with human skin, which will certainly harm people. "


    She''s right. I''m actually thinking about how to kill this thing. But xuangen couldn''t help shaking his head and said that the human skin tombs couldn''t move, because they all arched into the gods and formed a climate. In case we can''t make it, there''s no place to run. Mind your own business. It''s still important to find a life symbol.


    The old boy is right. In case of danger, there is a steep hillside below. There is really no way to escape. Besides, the tragedy of situjing, Chang Hao and Huawu shadow can''t be repeated on her. With this in mind, I said let''s go around and find out the trace of Ding can.


    This is a serious matter. Everyone has no objection. Then they separately explored near the small temple. When we went up the mountain, we carefully observed the hillside. The vegetation here is very poor. There are few big trees. The whole hillside is basically clear at a glance. There was no trace of people in other places except the path stepped by pilgrims.


    Xuangen and I are together. I have to watch him all the time. They bypassed the small temple and went to the West. It was a cliff. They didn''t find any clues, so they turned back to the temple.


    It was expected that no one found anything when several people finally met. Although the incense in Xianren temple is not strong, people often come and hide near the small temple, which is easy to be found. We climbed to the top of the mountain, and the upper slope began to be steep again. Finally, we climbed to the top with the help of climbing equipment.


    The area at the top of the mountain is not large. It is very desolate. There are no trees except scattered boulders. On the other side is a cliff. The cliff below is cut. It is not deep enough to go down at all.


    Looking up in the distance, there is a rolling hilly area, bare, and the environment is very bad. This kind of place where birds don''t shit is difficult to survive. Ding can shouldn''t choose this kind of place. But in addition, we have basically searched chaowangpo. Where can he hide?


    Thinking of this, I turned to the Zhengdong peak and stood on the top of the mountain. This giant pillar still made us look up. I still felt that he was more likely to hide on the Zhengdong peak, so I called everyone down the mountain. While it''s still early, go to the foot of Zhengdong peak to explore the way.


    Everyone returned to the temple and found the body of Huasi missing!


    It was a big surprise. We felt that there would be no accident on this inaccessible barren mountain, so we left her where she was. Unexpectedly, we miscalculated.


    Everyone panicked, so they searched all over the temple and looked down the slope for a long time, but they didn''t find any trace.


    LAN Xiaoying said whether Xia Yu did it at night? I shook my head and said, standing on the mountain, there is a rabbit below. We can all see it clearly. When I went up the mountain just now, I kept paying attention to the movement in front of the temple. I didn''t see anyone at all. Do you think she can really spread her skills and get rid of the body?


    I suspect that the flower shop is still facing the Wangpo and hasn''t gone far. It is likely to be in the temple!

 Chapter 882

    We also ignored the analysis, and hurried back to the slope. It has been a day of tossing up and down the mountain. Now it is evening, and the weather is gloomy. The light in the temple is very dark and strange everywhere.


    I called LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and situ Jing to wait outside the door. Xuangen and I went in to find out. The old boy immediately wore a bitter face. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression was obviously saying why take me? Your uncle, I know nothing about human skin tombs. Who will you take without you?


    Before entering the door, I smeared Du Yang powder, put on my headlights and handed the old boy a peach wood sword. I lit the light without turning off the light. I think we can''t be invincible together. At least we can protect ourselves. After entering, xuangen seemed a little nervous and shrank behind me. Are you still a disciple of Maoshan? Can you not humiliate Maoshan?


    I looked back and despised him, then adjusted my headlights and looked around. In the small temple, you can see it almost at a glance. It''s empty, not to mention the dead body, not even a hair. My heart said it would not be the same as Ding Hui. The body is hidden in the statue, right? Looking up at the brightly colored clay sculpture, it was lifeless and could not see any flaws for a moment.


    So he adjusted the light to the palm of his hand. Shit, he really molted!


    It was obviously human skin, with a hole in the center, revealing the original clay sculpture. This was said by xuangen, so it is an indisputable fact that there are human skin tombs buried below.


    Xuangen stabbed me in the back and said, "young man, we should hurry up. As soon as it gets dark, we must exit the temple gate immediately."


    I made a sound, looked at the statue and thought. Ding Huina was preset in the clay sculpture in advance. Now the clay sculpture is intact, and the dead body can''t be stuffed in. Then I turned to the side of the statue and saw that my back was less than half a foot from the wall. Even if there was a hole in the back, the dead body couldn''t squeeze in.


    Finally, there is only one place, which is Shentai. The platform is almost one meter high. It''s absolutely no problem to hide someone under it. So I took out the masonry cone and knocked on the wall. It made a thump. There was a door!


    On the spot, he checked on the side wall and found no trace. At this time, xuangen lay under the supply table and said, "look, little man, it seems that it can be opened here..."


    I hurriedly went around the front and put my head under the table. I found a very thin gap in the middle of the table wall. I would never find it if I didn''t get close to it. I handed him the stone cone, but the old boy frowned and said, "I''m hurt. I can''t do hard work."


    "Then get out." I pulled him out of the table, climbed in by myself, straightened out the masonry cone and inserted it into the slit.


    With a click, the masonry cone directly poked in. It turned out to be a wood board painted with black paint. With only a little effort, he pried open two boards and opened a hole more than one meter long. Suddenly, the strong smell of blood came to my nostrils, which made my heart jump. I looked inside and instantly got goose bumps!


    There are two flesh and blood dead bodies in the hole. It seems that they have just died and their blood has just solidified. It seems to be a man and a woman. The woman''s head and neck are separated. Her legs are bent to the left. The man''s body falls straight behind it, holding a bloody comb in her hand, which is still inserted in the woman''s hair!


    I can''t help but be very surprised. It seems that it''s Huang Bingcun and Liu Yufang!


    Didn''t they go down the mountain? When did they run back and die under the table? And the death is so cruel that the human skin is stripped off!


    I was frightened and looked at both sides of the body. Although there was still some space, there were no other dead bodies. So I covered my mouth and climbed out from under the table.


    Xuangen didn''t see what was going on inside and asked me, "what''s the situation?"


    "See for yourself!" I turned my head to one side and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Xuangen hurriedly climbed into the bottom of the table, and then with a scream, he withdrew: "it was Huang Bingcun and his wife who were killed. They... They left clearly!" The old boy''s face was full of surprise and fear.


    I can''t think of what''s going on. If it''s going back and forth, it''s also in line with the death mark on Liu Yufang''s back neck. I just watched them go down the mountain. When we climbed to the top of the mountain, we had a panoramic view of the whole hillside. If we climbed back while we stayed on the top of the mountain for a short time, it was a bit of a dream, unless they could fly.


    Could it be that after combing their hair last night, they were skinned? So who are Huang Bingcun and Liu Yufang under the rising sun? By the way, what about the chair? I suddenly thought of this loophole again. Why didn''t I see it in the temple today?


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I was photographed by xuangen, which startled me. He said, "it''s completely dark. We have to get out quickly."


    This human skin tomb is too evil. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t quit after entering the dark. So I nodded, got up and walked out of the temple with the old boy. The three girls hurriedly asked what they found. I hissed and took them away before I told them about the peeling of dead bodies under the Shentai.


    The three girls were immediately stunned. Rao was not afraid of the flower dance shadow, and they couldn''t help sticking out their tongue. Now the disappearance of Huasi is nothing. The death of these two people makes us confused and confused. As long as the truth of their death can be found, the matter of Huasi''s body will be solved.


    We didn''t eat at noon. Now we are not in the mood to eat. We sit together to discuss countermeasures. According to xuangen, we will enter the temple tomorrow morning to look for clues, but we can''t wait that long. When we find the flower shop tomorrow, we may have been skinned. Hua Wuying said that she set the ghost temple on fire. LAN Xiaoying supported this suggestion. Situ Jing had too little experience. I don''t know what to say if I look at them again.


    I said don''t make blind suggestions. I''m afraid you can''t burn the small temple, but you''ll catch fire. Then he threw the cigarette butts on the ground and trampled them out. He decided to enter the temple, dismantle the Shentai and dig out the human skin grave below!


    Xuangen trembled and said, "young man, are you crazy? But if you want to dig, I won''t stop you, but don''t give me any idea. I won''t go into the temple with you if I die. "


    I despised: "with your virtue, I don''t think you''re in the way."


    With that, LAN Xiaoying took out food and water from her bag, ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry, and supplemented the rune water to restore her physical fitness. Put duyang powder on your forehead, light the lamp, draw out a folding engineer shovel and walk to the small temple. LAN Xiaoying said be careful behind her. I gently nodded my head, pushed open the temple door and went in.


    With the headlights on and the lights on, the temple was very bright, but standing at the door, I took a breath. Because the palm of the statue of God not only bred human skin, but also grew skin on his face, and his eyes seemed to glitter and live.


    This situation is also very strange. My brother can''t help playing drums. Do you want to open the sacred platform to dig human skin Tombs?


    Xuangen then stood on the left side of the door and peeped in. As soon as he saw the situation, he said nervously, "don''t show off your ability, little man. There is skin on the face of the statue. It''s fierce and fierce. You can''t enter!"


    If you don''t speak, I may retreat. But I have despised your old boy. Can I pull my face back? So he clenched his teeth and stretched his foot across the threshold. Before he could stand firm, the temple door behind him closed with a bang!


    I almost didn''t faint. Can I scare people in another way, either power failure or closing the door? It''s too old-fashioned. But looking back, I was completely stupid. This kind of play is not old-fashioned at all. Shit, xuangen, open the door to me quickly!

 Chapter 883

    There''s no door behind. It''s a wall made of human heads!


    The head was thick and bloody. They were all skinned, revealing protruding eyes and Mori white teeth. Under the light, I found that they were all staring at themselves. Your uncle, I kind of want to pee!


    This kind of play is really novel, but my little heart can''t stand it, and I found that I still have dense phobia. I swallowed my saliva and pulled out my peach wood sword, but I didn''t dare to poke the horse honeycomb. Turning back to see the statue of God, I don''t know when it became a "head mountain". Each head was in the shape of a pyramid and stacked neatly, almost more than two meters high.


    Can''t we be so naughty and change so many heads in a word? Man, there''s something else to do. You change back first and I''ll play with you next time, okay?


    Shit, it doesn''t bird me!


    I could only resist my fear, turn my head to the left and right, and suddenly see the position of the window. Huang Bingcun and his wife were there. As last night, Liu Yufang sat in a chair, and Huang Bingcun combed her hair with a comb. But as he combed his hair, Huang Bingcun grabbed his hair and lifted it up. Liu Yufang''s head pulled off his body and slipped in mid air.


    Liu Yufang seemed to have no feeling. She looked blankly at the front without showing any pain. However, Huang Bingcun turned to me and grinned.


    The smile was as gloomy as it could be, especially with a bloody head in his hand, which was creepy and instantly gave rise to a layer of goose bumps.


    When I was frightened, I suddenly thought of one thing. My brother had a single Yang powder on his head. Can you see me? Impossible. If you don''t have any confidence in the perspective mirror, duyang powder is still very reliable, unless it is washed away by the evil spirit at the moment of entering the door. But I feel that although the evil spirit here is strong, it is not enough to wash away the duyang powder.


    Oh, I see. Whether the head is true or false, Huang Bingcun and his wife are definitely an illusion. The other party is replaying the second half of the clip I didn''t see last night. The so-called state is born from the heart. In fact, Huang Bingcun is not laughing at me, but a kind of pride after tearing off his head, but I mistakenly think he saw me.


    As expected, Huang Bingcun immediately turned his head to the front and continued to comb his hair for the broken head. Three seconds later, they disappeared strangely!


    I''m depressed. I''m going to dig a grave. I just came in and sent it directly to the grave to dig wool? No wonder xuangen was afraid. It turned out that at night, the small temple became the backyard of the human skin tomb. But you have to leave me a back door in your backyard. If you don''t play cards according to the routine, you are playing hooligans. I curse you dead hooligans for eating instant noodles and seasoning bags!


    After scolding two words in my heart, I decided to enlarge the move directly and burn it with fire in all directions. Immediately reached out to the bag and found a needle tube. Looking down, I almost died of anger. When did the needle tube become a green onion?


    Er, I may be a little nervous. I took out the onion God. So I said angrily, "you little bastard, why did you take the position of Fushui and let me take it wrong?"


    Who knows, the boy ignored me with his eyes closed. Ah, he dared to pretend to be forced with me. I asked you to pretend, shake your hand and pat it on the ground. The boy is also very backbone. He fell so hard without making a sound.


    I vaguely feel something wrong. The onion God seems to have become a dead onion. I hurriedly went to my bag and pulled out another Bafang fire. Unexpectedly, I took out a onion!


    I couldn''t help getting angry. I threw the green onion to the ground, and then took out more than ten green onions in a row. I don''t have any temper at the moment. My heart says it''s either an illusion or being manipulated. So save your energy and use the fire of the witch God directly. So he kneaded a finger formula, read the divine fire mantra, and waited for a moment, but there was no movement.


    I looked down at my chest. I strangled. When did I become a head if I didn''t turn off the light? There was a light on his head from his two violent eyes. As soon as I trembled, I quickly took off this thing and threw it aside.


    For a time, my heart was very fierce, which was a little like the wooden building of Northeast Village. Quietly, I took my equipment away. You can''t cast spells, man. It''s like a sparrow with broken wings. How can you fly?


    When he was worried, xuangen''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Just listen to him: "I''m using the ''secret technique of channeling sound'' to communicate with you. Don''t ask me anything now. Do as I say, and I hope to escape from the ''head cave'' before dawn.". You are... "


    Am I so obedient? He interrupted and said, "this is not a human skin grave at all, it''s his uncle''s head grave!"


    "Oh, you don''t know. The human head cave is the gateway to the human skin grave. Only when the human head cave is broken can the human skin grave be dug out..."


    Hearing this, I was angry again: "don''t you know what''s going on with the human skin grave? How do you know so well now? "


    "Er... I''m old, don''t I have a bad memory? Just remembered. My little man, don''t be serious now. Let''s get out of the cave first. Otherwise, if you can''t get out before dawn, you''ll wait for your head to move! " Xuangen''s tone seemed very anxious.


    "OK, I''ll settle with you when I go out." I''m also a wonderful flower. How can anyone threaten people to save lives at such a time? If we change over and he dares to threaten me like this, my brother will slap me and leave. Play by yourself.


    "OK, OK, come out and settle the accounts... You first find a hole in Renshan and climb in." The old boy looked helpless.


    I nodded and looked at the head mountain, thinking that the old boy had a lot of moves. This is the secret technique of preaching. It''s the best Maoshan secret technique.


    What is a detour? It''s Yin spirit and evil spirit. It''s used as a bridge to connect our divine consciousness. Without this bridge, we can''t do it at all. For example, LAN Xiaoying and I have to borrow that phalanx to communicate. Because the Qi of strangers does not have psychic ability, and the Qi of ghosts and evil is different. It can become a psychic channel between two strangers.


    I thought so, but I didn''t find the hole in Renshan. I said you mean a broken road, not even a dog hole. Old boy, oh, twice, and then tell me to go around Renshan and look for it again. So I went around to the back of the mountain. Sure enough, I saw a cave. It''s just that my brother crow''s mouth is too smart. It''s a dog''s cave!


    It''s too small. I''m just in shape to drill in. However, seeing countless sudden eyes and big white teeth, my heart trembled. Can this special drill? If they get in, they bite me to death. Who''s responsible?


    "You should hurry up!"


    The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. I can hear from his voice that he must be sweating.


    I said, "are you sure this dog hole can be drilled, not thrown into the net?"


    "Not sure..."


    I almost didn''t spit blood. I really want to pull him over and put him in.


    He said, "there is only one way. You decide whether to drill or not. But you have to hurry up, because the road behind is still very long and time waits for no one! "


    I don''t think he''s lying to me. Now it''s a dead end. He doesn''t have to work harder. Well, it''s a gamble between death and life. If it''s a big deal, go to the Guoyin post station to find the flower shop to play checkers. When I think of this, I cross my heart, squat down and bend down to drill into the dog hole.

 Chapter 884

    It takes a lot of courage to drill a head hole. I also fought hard. Unexpectedly, after drilling in, there is a spacious tunnel, and a head can''t be seen. I stroked my beating heart, took a breath, put it on my forehead, and it was all cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s just myself. No one sees this shameful appearance.


    At this time, there was a long angry voice in his head. It was obvious that xuangen was more nervous than me. Just listen to him: "is there a cave ahead? Remember, this is not a real cave, but a real human head cave. Although one head can''t see it, once you go the wrong way, you will encounter countless flying head evil spirits! "


    I almost didn''t cry. What''s the concept of countless flying head Sha? A flying head is enough for friends to have a full addiction. You say countless, and play with wool. Just hand in the gun and surrender.


    Raise your head and adjust your headlights. When you see that the tunnel in front is not straight, you turn not far ahead. So I asked xuangen, is there a fork in the road? The old boy said no, one way to the end. I was angry and went all the way. How could I go the wrong way?


    Xuangen said, "little man, don''t stop. Let''s talk while we go forward."


    So I went forward and only heard xuangen say that there was a stress in the head cave, which was called "nine bends and eighteen bends". As for what origin has not been verified, but this does not represent the twists and turns of the road, but the real nine turns and eighteen turns. I heard him interrupt here. You tease me. What''s wrong with my lack of culture? Do you have to separate nine turns and eighteen turns?


    "Don''t worry, little man. Listen to me."


    The so-called nine turns means nine circuitous intersections, and the eighteen turns are the eighteen turns on each circuitous road. How much is nine times eighteen? The old boy didn''t understand for a moment. Anyway, he cried himself. He told me to remember the way and not to go back. Once you go the wrong way, you will fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    I seem to understand that nine circuitous roads cross each other. What''s that? You old bastard, you keep asking for nine tunes, nine caterpillars. The nine special roads are mixed together, which is a maze, which is more chaotic than Liu Weitian''s mortal Jedi.


    You let me remember, isn''t this teasing me?


    On second thought, xuangen said that the time was very urgent. It turned out that it was urgent here. Such a labyrinth road can go out overnight. You are one of the most powerful, none of them.


    Xuangen can only say this. As for the way to nine turns and eighteen turns, it depends on myself. In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve had the experience of walking the maze. It''s just a new chessboard. As long as I avoid going back, it''s no problem. But when I walk through a nine turn intersection and two eighteen turns, I want to borrow tears.


    Because nine curves cross vertically and horizontally, just like intricate cobwebs. Standing in front of the second intersection, I forgot which one I had just passed. Although it''s only one in nine, who dares not win the prize? This is just the beginning. If I''m lucky enough to go through half, then the winning rate will be 50-50. I won''t go!


    As soon as I stopped for a moment, the old boy began to urge me. I knocked the tip of my nose and looked back and forth. Ah, I definitely didn''t go through this road because there was a dark shadow in front of me. I quickly drilled into the road, took a few quick steps forward, and soon came to the dark shadow. It turned out to be a skinned mummy.


    Judging from the blackened and shriveled appearance, the man has been dead for many years. On the verge of death, lean back against the wall and stretch your hands forward to make an action of competing for things with people. I was so curious that I bent down and saw it holding a piece of yellow paper in both hands. What is so important that you won''t let go until you die? Suddenly thinking of a possibility, my heart jumped with a bang.


    Looking up at the corpse, I saw a black leather bag on my shoulder. This kind of bag was a popular product more than ten years ago. Now no one even uses it in the countryside. I stretched out my hand to pull the zipper. As soon as I touched it, the belt of my bag broke and fell apart on the ground with a click. A piece of rotten debris rolled out, including wallets, mobile phones, gloves, towels and so on.


    "My little man, why don''t you go?" Xuangen hurried.


    I ignored him. I squatted down and opened my wallet. There was a pile of Grandpa Mao in it. It wasn''t rotten. My brother put it in his pocket. Then find out an ID card. The name on it is Ding can!


    Sure enough, it was him. He died here, but what about the life charm? I held back my heartbeat, raised my head, looked at the yellow paper left on the hand of the mummy, and my heart sank to the bottom. A piece of yellow paper that can make Ding can reluctant to give up when he is dying must be a life symbol!


    Who did this? I suddenly stood up and wanted to smash the corpse''s forehead with one punch. If you don''t have diamond, don''t take the porcelain work. You might as well leave the charm to Hua million, and you don''t have to run to Qinling Mountains. Now it''s good. You lost your life and Fu was robbed. What about your niece!


    "Little man, let''s go!" Xuangen couldn''t stop urging.


    I''m too lazy to escape. I still ignore him. But the old boy was so upset that he wanted to bite him. So I picked up my wallet and mobile phone, put them into my bag and continued to walk. Another skinned mummy was seen at the turn ahead.


    The guy huddled on the ground. It seemed that he was skinned to death. Ding can was skinned only after he died. I looked at it and there was nothing, but the guy had six toes on his right foot. I took one more look at my toes and suddenly found something under my feet.


    I used a stonework cone to pick away its right foot, and there was a folded letter paper under it. Then he opened it carefully. At a glance, he couldn''t help feeling happy. A few lines of small characters and a strange spell were written on the paper. The text showed how to use the spell to crack the skull cave.


    In fact, although the nine turns and eighteen turns are so complicated, they are just a cover up. Every intersection of the nine turns is a gateway to escape from the head cave. Insert an iron tool here, dye it with your own blood, read it according to the spell, and then you will escape from the devil''s cave.


    "Little man..."


    "Stop yelling and croak like a crow. Is it annoying? From now on, shut your dog''s mouth. You can only speak when I let you speak. " After I scolded him, I looked at the six toes and said, this guy has a way to crack the skull cave. Why did he die here? It''s probably that he didn''t bring iron, or he was robbed. Anyway, this guy is unlucky.


    So he went to the front intersection, took a masonry cone, inserted it into the ground and smeared blood. When I was about to recite the mantra, I suddenly saw a folded letter paper of Fang Sheng, with a rusty iron rod inserted on one side of the letter paper.


    My mind moved. It seemed that I was right. Someone robbed the guy''s iron rod. Who is this person? Are they accomplices or enemies? Does it have anything to do with Ding can''s death?


    Just as I was about to open this letter paper to see what was written on it, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the flying shadow of a head in the corner of my eye. I looked up in surprise and saw a head flying slowly in the caves in all directions, with long hair hanging to the ground and blood dripping. It was all flying head evil spirits!

 Chapter 885

    When I saw this situation, I was shocked and uncertain for a moment. I didn''t go wrong. Why did I lead to these dead things? When he looked down and saw the masonry cone inserted on the ground, he suddenly realized that Ding can and his six toes did not necessarily go the wrong way, but after inserting iron at the intersection of nine curves, he would "lead his head out of the hole". The people who chanted the mantra escaped, but they were skinned by the flying head evil spirit!


    After understanding this truth, he put the letter paper in his pocket, kneaded the formula and chanted a mantra: "Sha Li ha Sha Li ha sa Gua se Zha li ba Ye Ba SA li ba ba da Luo Ba Da Luo Ba Ba SA Luo..."


    This is the spell created by his uncle. There is no pause in the middle. I almost suffocated when I read it in one breath.


    Eight or nine flying heads and evil eyes have flown close, and my heart has jumped into my throat. Suddenly, the white light flashed in front of them, and these flying heads disappeared. Look around, the caves extending in all directions are gone, but become a square stone chamber.


    It covers an area of more than 30 square meters. The walls are built with strips of stone very neatly. Two human patterns are carved on the top. On the left is a man with a ferocious face like Lei Zhenzi, and on the right is a evil smiling woman. I was stunned. The woman''s face was very similar to the small temple statue. Is it true that the immortal temple was built for it?


    Looking down at other places, there were more than ten skinned mummies lying in the house, but one was not skinned and was wearing clothes. I was very happy. It was the flower shop!


    I stepped forward with an arrow step, picked up the flower shop and checked it briefly to make sure there was no trace of passivity. So he took a breath, turned his head and looked around at the dried corpse. He saw six toes and Ding can''s body. I couldn''t help laughing. It''s just such a room. But what surprised me was that the iron rod and my masonry cone were missing. Is there another space?


    Suddenly I saw a corpse lying on a rectangular stone table, on which there were censers and offerings. I was stunned again. The incense burner was full of incense ash. Obviously, people often incense. Those offerings were fresh fruit. I walked forward with the flower shop in my arms and observed closely. The fruit is not fake, it is really true.


    Although the cave is cold, the temperature still can''t reach the effect of cold storage. These fruits show that they have been put up recently!


    Besides, there was nothing else, but there was a protruding stone platform under the stone, on which a round stone cover was pressed. Countless curved symbols are carved on the cover, including Yin and Yang. I thought that the following 80% were human skin tombs. The symbols of the stone cover were incantations used to suppress. With the help of the immortal temple, there was no problem in theory, but in fact, it was just the opposite.


    Judging from the long skin on the statue, sooner or later the human skin tomb will occupy the immortal temple and rule chaowangpo!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to subdue it. It''s better to destroy it before its climate is fully formed. There is a spare light in the bag. I hesitated when I was about to take it out. Now that we have found the flower shop, there is no need to grow more branches. In case they can''t make it, they will counterattack, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and walked away. I looked up and saw a round hole with a diameter of 50 cm on the left roof corner. Isn''t this the dog hole I drilled into? Go down, look up, adjust the light, shoot out of the hole, and immediately see the low top above. I see. It''s a sacred platform!


    I also carry a pair of flying tiger claws in my bag. First tie the flower shop to my body, throw up the flying tiger claws and climb up. As soon as I reached the cave, I suddenly heard a rumbling sound below. Turn your head and look down. The stone cover is beating. There seems to be something coming out below, but the stone cover can''t be opened for a while.


    Lying trough, it''s probably those flying head ghosts. I immediately felt numb on my scalp. I quickly untied the flower shop from my body and stuffed it on it. When I drill out of the hole and look back, the stone cover is basically staggered by a gap and is spitting thick black smoke out!


    I quickly turned around. His place was too small, and my hands pressed on the bodies of Huang Bingcun and his wife. Suddenly covered with greasy body oil and blood, my heart was disgusting. But now the cold air came out from under the opening, forcing the back to ache. I couldn''t care about these. I climbed forward and dragged the flower shop out of the two wooden doors.


    I saw the still burning lights and a dozen needles scattered on the ground. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Just now I didn''t turn off the light, I didn''t change my head, and the needle didn''t change green onions. It was all an illusion created by the human head cave. I dragged the flower shop forward, picked up these things, opened the temple door and went out.


    The three girls stood under the steps, patting their chests and breathing. Xuangen was standing on the side of the temple gate, holding a bunch of incense in his hands, looking at me in surprise. It seems to mean that you haven''t finished the nine turns and eighteen turns yet. Why did you come out?


    When I was about to tell him that my brother had his own tricks, I suddenly found that the old boy was black and blue, as if he had been beaten by someone. I asked curiously, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Xuangen was ashamed and said with a red face, "yes... I accidentally hit it..."


    Flower dance shadow immediately laughed. I know she must have beaten it, but why?


    At this time, the onion God slipped his head out of Er Niu''s shoulder and said, "Sir, after you were killed just now, the old boy wanted to take the opportunity to escape and was beaten by Aunt Hua. Then he came back to save you!"


    It turned out that I almost didn''t laugh, but then I went back and stared at the onion God and asked, "what did you say about me just now? Are you looking forward to my death? "


    "I was wrong!" The onion God waved and slapped himself. The boy is becoming more and more sensible. I don''t have to do it.


    Xuangen looked into the temple and asked in horror, "how did you come out, stabbing the wasp nest!"


    Can I tell him I found a secret recipe? My friend smiled proudly and said, "I have my own tricks to break their nine bends and eighteen bends."


    "You''re in trouble..." the old boy said, throwing away the incense and running down the steps¡° To get out of the cave safely, you must go through nine twists and turns. If you don''t follow the rules, you poke the hornet''s nest, and the flying head Sha will soon chase out of the temple door. "


    I was shocked. It seemed that the old boy was not talking nonsense. He stabbed the hornet''s nest with an iron tool, otherwise six toes and Ding can wouldn''t die. Then he rushed down the steps and said, "don''t be afraid. Anyway, they''re after me. Sister Hua, you carry Huasi on your back and go down the mountain with Xiaoying and situ Jing. I''ll lead them away first."


    Xuangen didn''t have a good way: "lead a fart! As soon as they come out, what do you and I have to share? Every living thing has been skinned! "


    I stared: "what''s your attitude?"


    "Er... I was wrong, too!" The old boy slapped himself in the face.


    The flower dance shadow laughed louder, and even LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing couldn''t help laughing. I just wanted to scold him again. The old boy covered his face and pointed to the temple door. I looked back and saw that the whole temple was wrapped in a layer of black gas, which looked very strange.


    "Run!" I shouted, and they turned and rushed down the mountain.

 Chapter 886

    But after running a few steps forward, I thought it was wrong to do so. At that time, I grabbed the Xuan root running fast and called back the onion God. I want to use the three of us to temporarily block the pursuit of feitousha and strive for more escape time for the three girls.


    "My little man, please, let me go!" Xuangen almost didn''t kneel down with a cry.


    I said coldly, "onion God, watch him!" As long as you stop him, you don''t have to worry that he will kick and fight for self-protection.


    After that, he offered the divine fire curse, and pushed and shot a fire from all directions. Just then, a dark shadow jumped out of the temple door, blocking out the sky and the sun. I''ll pull it. Do you want to exaggerate? I''m afraid we can''t afford to get rid of so many dead heads.


    "Sir, in my opinion, let''s withdraw." The little green face of the onion God became very white.


    "Get rid of your mushroom head!" I scolded it, threw out a spark and immediately lit the ground fire.


    It seems that there are too many and too big targets. The ground fire first expands left and right to form a long fire wall, and then the two ends turn to the front to surround these dead things.


    "Little man, you can''t control the fire in all directions." I didn''t expect that the old boy knew the goods very well and knew that this was a fire in all directions.


    I hummed coldly without opening my mouth, handed the old boy two runes, chanted a curse to keep the light on, let out an Antarctic fire bell, rushed into the surrounding circle of the ground fire, like a fish in water, and quickly wrapped all the heads in the front row. Suddenly there was an earth shaking scream, and many burning heads fell to the ground and rolled to the ground.


    Xuangen opened his eyes and said, "today, I have opened my eyes. You two witchcraft skills of South Pole fire bell and eight square earth fire can be compatible and complementary, expert!"


    I smiled proudly. In fact, you old boy don''t know. I didn''t invent it. I just learned a fur. If you change my grandfather or my grandfather, the technique will be more powerful.


    But after laughing for a moment, I couldn''t laugh, because these things went one after another and soon aroused a huge ghost spirit to extinguish the fire in all directions. Although xuangen pushed and shot the two runes on his hand in time, I just threw a spark to light it and put it out. The fire of witches and gods cannot be attacked by groups. Mars alone can''t stop the heads of these dead people!


    "Withdraw!" After I gave a decisive cry, I turned around and ran away.


    "Ye... You let me down, wait for me..."


    Xuangen ran faster than the rabbit at this time. He caught up with me in an instant and said, "I''m also very disappointed with you. I thought you would stop them and let us escape first. I didn''t think you were the first to run."


    I said, "are you two women?"


    At this moment, the onion God has jumped onto my shoulder and shook his head with xuangen.


    I then asked, "am I older than you two?"


    The two guys shook their heads again.


    "You''re not a woman, and you''re older than me. You''ll be shameless if I break you off?" I scolded angrily.


    Xuangen almost didn''t cry: "little man, I''m wrong."


    The onion God shamelessly said, "Lord, I''ll go back to the palace and decide to be a woman, ouch..." I slapped him in the front, and then ran away in pain.


    These flying head brakes must be faster than us, but they do harm to Fushui and fuhuo. I joined hands with the old boy to chant curses and lose runes. There was a fire from all directions from time to time. These dead things had no temper. They could only follow behind their hips and could not touch us.


    The three girls ran fast. We ran back for so long and didn''t see them. But it''s no surprise that the three girls are not ordinary people. Although situ Jing has little experience in exploration, her Kung Fu is no worse than LAN Xiaoying. I''m relieved that they can run away. It depends on whether the three of us can survive until dawn.


    But under the rush, xuangen couldn''t last long. He gasped and said, "I''m dying. We have to find a way to get rid of them."


    I said, "otherwise, you make a sacrifice, lead the flying head Sha to the side, and let me escape with the onion God."


    "Well... Ah, there is a riprap beach in front of us. We can set up an array..." how could the old boy be so great, pointing to the riprap in front and yelling.


    I despised him and said, "pull it down. The fires in all directions can''t trap them. It''s useless."


    "Why are you so stupid? Let''s combine witchcraft and Taoism and trap inside and outside..."


    A word awakens the dreamer. I understand what he means. Then call the onion God and release a row of onions to stop the forward momentum of feitousha. I''ll light the ground fire again and make the flame form a fire wall. It will take some time to put it out. We took the opportunity to run into the rocky beach and set up Maoshan stone array according to the old boy''s instructions.


    This is the orthodox Maoshan Dharma array, so I have no right to speak, because it is much higher than the eight trigrams peach wood array I often make. This array evolved with four elephants and twenty-eight constellations. The four elephants are what we often call the four spirits, the Oriental Green Dragon, the western white tiger, the southern rosefinch and the northern Xuanwu. Each elephant has seven stars, and the four elephants have a total of twenty-eight.


    This array is not only powerful in expelling evil spirits and subduing demons, but also practical in war. Because every night will change, one night will give birth to seven nights, multiply and change endlessly. In ancient times, wars mainly depended on arrays. Soldiers who could understand this array would certainly Daze the enemy.


    But this is not what ordinary people can learn. They should be familiar with the five elements and eight trigrams and the essence of deep channel method. Xuangen seems to have a good foundation for this way. There is no mud and water between the array. He soon instructed us to put the stone in the correct position, and then chant the mantra and burn the talisman to make the array powerful.


    At the same time, I ignited the earth fire in all directions. The earth fire was sensed by the evil Qi outside the array, but it could not break through the stone array. Being blocked inside is tantamount to providing a protective circle for us. Just as we finished, feitousha had put out the fire wall blocking the way and killed out of the array.


    These dead things rushed at us without hesitation, but their evil spirit was shielded by the array and could not extinguish the ground fire. Although they broke through the hole in the stone array, they were all burned by the ground fire. The three of us began to be busy again, because the broken hole could not be blocked until we had to move the stone and change the position in the evolution of the array.


    The dead man''s head is really cruel, like a moth to the fire. He knows whether to come in to die or keep coming forward. The burned dead people''s heads are even more terrible. Most of them fall in the stone array and roll at our feet. One by one, their eyes widened, their mouths opened, rolled around in front of us, and our hands were a little soft at last.


    However, they were not really stupid. Seeing the heavy casualties, they could not break our Witch Road double array, and finally stopped the attack. The dead people''s heads around the outside formed a dense eye to stare at us for a long time, and suddenly disappeared quietly, as if they had withdrawn!


    The three of us had collapsed, threw the stone we were carrying on the ground and sat down on the ground.


    The old boy suddenly screamed and startled me and the onion God. I saw the old boy reach out and shoot a charred head from under his ass. it turned out to be a false alarm!

 Chapter 887

    We sat down again to catch our breath and looked at the coke heads everywhere in front of us.


    The onion God curled up on my shoulder and said, "Sir, turn off the light. I''m a little afraid."


    Your uncle''s, an evil fairy suddenly told me one day that he was afraid of those burned dead heads. Why didn''t you be killed by thunder?


    However, I was very careful. So I turned off the light and blew it out. Who knows, without the light, it''s more frightening to be in the dark.


    Xuangen gasped, "we have to get out of here quickly."


    I said for Mao, now I''m tired like a dead dog. Where are you going? Yes, I have to find three girls.


    Who knows that xuangen is not for this reason, but knows that after the flying head evil spirit is driven away, the human skin tomb will not give up, but will become more lunatic. At present, it is only a short pause. Later, renpi tomb will launch a more crazy attack. It''s not just flying head this time. You may send a big man!


    The old boy knows the human skin tomb very well. Since he said so, we took a few breaths and turned on the light to identify the direction. It turned out that we ran to Zhengdong peak in a panic. When we looked up, we could see Optimus Prime towering into the clouds. Shit, it looks more obscene in front of you.


    This is a dead end. We must retreat down the Chaowang slope and escape outside the mountain. But just as I was about to go back, I suddenly saw lights on the looking slope. These lights are erratic in the dark night. It''s strange!


    The old boy and I looked at each other. There''s no need to say more. It must be human skin tombs pouring out to fight to the death with us.


    There is no chance to go back. There is no way around. There is only one way to Zhengdong peak.


    I smiled bitterly and looked at the peak. There was a cliff in front of me. It was not a flat terrain. At the moment, without much thought, the three of us quickly ran to the edge of the cliff, looked down and felt a burst of depression. There is a deep ditch under the cliff. Although the hillside is not very steep, there are many sharp stones. Once you slip, you won''t want to see the sun on the Zhengdong peak tomorrow.


    However, the gully is wide enough to reach the foot of the peak. The bottom of the ditch is gloomy, and the light can''t shine to the bottom at all. I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden.


    I sighed and said, "give up your life. Even if we can cross the deep ditch and get to Zhengdong peak, we still have a dead end."


    The onion God said with a bitter face, "let''s go back and play the game of moving stones."


    Xuangen said weakly, "I''m exhausted. I can''t preside over the array now." After a pause, he suddenly looked at me and said, "you too, young man. Why do you have to break into the ghost village and take me to this broken place..."


    "Why don''t you take care of it? Why don''t you steal the corpse of the flower shop? We have enough to eat. We have to enter the ghost village?" I can''t help getting angry. I can''t help beating this old bastard.


    "I''m wrong..." the old boy was so frightened that he hung his head and didn''t dare to look up at me¡° Since we are forced to a dead end, we can''t wait to die. Go into the deep ditch and see if we can survive until dawn. "


    Yeah, you can''t wait to die. I took out the rope and tied it to a stone on the edge of the cliff. Looking at the dark deep ditch, I don''t know where I can hang. Anyway, I can''t reach the bottom. Where I can go is where I can go. So I took the lead, the onion God was watching next to me, so I slipped to the end of the rope, then climbed down the sharp stone, and finally reached the bottom of the ditch.


    When both feet fell to the ground, their mental strength was completely dispersed, and they couldn''t get up again when sitting on a stone. I asked the onion God to pick up xuangen, light a cigarette and wait. But after thinking about it, I feel bad. Move a few meters aside. What if the old boy misses and hits me?


    Soon, he saw that xuangen was almost carried down by the onion God, and then lay on the ground and became a dead dog. It''s a question whether you can live well now, let alone walk.


    But when I looked up and saw some lights flickering on the cliff, I got up quickly, stamped out my cigarette end and said, "get up and run."


    "No... no... no......" the old boy gasped heavily, and it was difficult to speak.


    I took out two talismans to restore my physical fitness, quickly poured one down to him and said, "if you are not afraid of death, help me resist here for a while. We''ll see you later!" As he said this, he dashed forward while playing Rune water in his mouth.


    "Don''t introduce, wait for me..."


    After xuangen was filled with Rune water, he stood up like Viagra. He ran so fast that he was almost catching up with the rabbit. He said in surprise, "eh, why am I suddenly strong again? Little man, what is this Rune water? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and save your strength."


    At the moment, the onion God lay on my shoulder and said, "this is the aphrodisiac Rune water. After drinking it, you can count the women all night. Your legs will never be soft."


    "Really?" Xuangen asked in surprise, "little man, your medicine effect is amazing. I won''t learn the fire of witches and gods. Teach me how to make aphrodisiac Rune water at that time."


    I almost fainted. An old hooligan came and spoiled a little hooligan. I''m running for my life now. You''re still in the mood to discuss aphrodisiac. Do you believe I let you be a eunuch?


    "Shut up, or castrate you!"


    In my anger, they immediately shut up and didn''t dare to fart.


    Although the rocky beach is bumpy, it doesn''t affect the running speed. Now it''s running for its life. It''s a sea of knife mountains and fire. I think it''s flat. After running for about a kilometer, he came under Optimus pillar. It''s a dead end here. There are unattainable cliffs on both sides of the mountain, not to mention this pillar, which pierces the sky.


    A little luck just now was also dashed. The three of us smiled bitterly. Where else should we escape?


    Look at the back, the little lights have floated down the cliff, and it seems that they will catch up soon. I gritted my teeth and said, "onion God, climb up the cliff and escape. Tell Xiaoying they can''t find the life charm, and then protect them from Shaanxi. "


    The onion God cried: "my Lord, I''ve thought it over this time and decided to follow you to the death..."


    Now time is limited. I don''t have time to listen to its nonsense. I glared and said, "get out of here!"


    The onion God trembled with fear. The boy knew my temper and would be poisoned if he didn''t roll. So he wiped his tears and said, "Lord, take care!" Then he looked at me reluctantly, swished to the Zhengdong peak and swam up the stone wall.


    Xuangen sat on the ground dejectedly and gasped: "little man, you are actually a good man. Although you are very cruel to me, I can see your kind nature. I have no regrets if I can make you a friend! "


    I sat next to him and said with a deep face, "who is your friend? At such an old age, can you speak with a face... "When I scolded here, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuangen also smiled: "I like to talk between friends without scruples. The so-called familiarity is unreasonable. Although the little man is young, he doesn''t take you as a child in my heart."


    I nodded in agreement and said, "in fact, you are also good. You are just a little cunning. Your nature..."


    Just speaking of this, I only heard the onion God whisper over his head, "Sir, there is a road above!"

 Chapter 888

    Just when we thought we were going to die and said something in our hearts before we died, onion God found a way on it. It''s really a village at the end of a mountain and a river. There''s no way out. This proves that you haven''t wasted all your luck. It''s because you have points on the Jide card. It seems that you should do more underground tasks in the future and exchange some benefits for yourself.


    I quickly looked up and asked where the road was. The boy said that when I climbed three feet, a hidden hole appeared on the cliff, and there was a cave obliquely inserted in the back of the hole. It didn''t bother to see what was happening outside the cave, and hurried back to report.


    Hearing this, xuangen and I were in great spirits. We climbed a "onion rope" made by the onion God and climbed three feet high. Sure enough, we saw a hole like a dog hole. The hole is blocked by a large stone extending horizontally. It can be found only near. It can''t be seen in the distance. This must be a hidden technique deliberately made by someone.


    I first let xuangen climb in and looked back at the approaching lights. At the moment, they are almost under the peak. Although they are very close, the light is very strange, forming a halo. They can''t see what kind of light it is at all.


    At the moment, he didn''t care to explore. He squeezed into the narrow hole with xuangen and climbed up an inclined cave. Fortunately, the space in the cave is still narrow and there is no room to turn around, so you don''t have to worry about sliding down. Climb up for hundreds of meters, cross out, lie down at the mouth of the cave and look down. Suddenly, my scalp felt numb. The opposite is still an abyss, and the light can''t shine to the bottom at all.


    Onion God has climbed out of the cave to find another path. But in more than ten seconds, the onion God climbed back and said that there was another hole three feet above. We used the onion rope to climb to the top again. This hole is basically the same as the bottom. It is also an inclined tunnel, but this time it didn''t go out from the opposite side, but a detour, like a rotating staircase, and finally climbed out from the East.


    This situation goes on and on again. We don''t know how many times we go in and out. When we climb fast and spit white foam, we even reach the peak!


    Then we lay on the edge of the peak cliff and really became two dead dogs. He looked down and almost didn''t fall down. A circle of dense light spots appeared under the peak, surrounded by the peak column, like a satellite halo attracted by stars, which was spectacular and shocking.


    However, there are only those two Fushui that can restore our physical fitness. Now we can only hope that they can catch up slowly and give us a chance to breathe.


    "Sir, there is a grave here!" The onion God had already rushed into the depths of the forest and shouted.


    His uncle''s, now his scalp is numb when he hears the grave. Isn''t it another human skin grave?


    We can''t get up right now. I look back at the peak. It is almost covered by vegetation. Although the vegetation withers, there are many shadows everywhere, and the surrounding terrain can not be seen for a moment.


    After the onion God shouted, he quickly returned to us and said in a low voice, "my Lord, this grave is triangular with a broken flag on it. There is a wooden house behind the grave. Two white lanterns are hung on the door, and four words are written on the plaque: Dapo inn! "


    Xuangen and I looked at each other and thought the grave was weird enough. Why did another inn appear? Besides, there are no guests at the top of the mountain. Who is the inn for?


    Xuangen frowned and said, "Dapo Inn? Are you pointing towards the slope? "


    I shook my head and said, "definitely not. I think it has something to do with human skin. Literally, it means adding a horizontal person and beheading. It goes without saying that the earth buries half of the body. Doesn''t it just mean human skin grave? "


    "You said there was another human skin grave here?" Xuangen was stunned.


    I said, "that grave is a human skin grave, and the wooden house is a human skin inn. However, the two human skin tombs, one on chaowangpo and the other on Zhengdong peak, do not seem to be the same thing. It gives me the feeling that they seem to be hostile forces. As long as we don''t provoke renpi Inn and the grave, we are expected to persist until dawn. "


    Xuangen looked back at the foot of the eye peak and said, "those lights are still. As you said, they don''t dare to invade the enemy''s territory. What time is it? "


    I felt out my mobile phone, and the power was almost exhausted. I quickly plugged in the power bank. It''s more than four o''clock in the morning. We have to cook for at least another hour before dawn. In such a dangerous situation, not to mention an hour, sometimes you can''t wait more than ten minutes. And LAN Xiaoying, the three of them, do not know where they fled. If they return to us, it will be trouble.


    But it''s no use being anxious now. We can only wait for dawn. I smiled bitterly, turned over and lay on the ground, closed my eyes and was about to squint for a while. Suddenly I heard a faint voice in the distance. It sounds like a woman''s groan. I turned over and sat up in surprise. My heart said it was the movement in the human skin Inn, right?


    Xuangen also stared at the direction of renpi Inn, and his face was full of vigilance.


    I winked at the onion God. The boy swished to the depths of the forest and disappeared. But ten seconds later, he came back, lay down next to us, and almost said with saliva: "there is a woman taking a bath in the inn, washing while..." he said with a wink, so we all understood what was going on. The woman must be entertaining herself, and even made a ecstatic groan.


    "Is it a man or a ghost?" I asked curiously.


    "Unlike ghosts, I look like a person." The onion God scratched his head.


    I''m a little strange. There''s no light there. It''s against common sense to take a bath in the dark. But when I thought about it, I laughed. The conditions at the peak, where birds don''t shit, must be unimaginable. It''s nothing strange without lighting tools. It''s strange that there is a woman at the top of the problem.


    Xuangen whispered, "is there only one woman? Is there anyone else?"


    Onion God shook his head: "No."


    Xuangen smashed his mouth and said, "there''s only one woman taking a bath. Should we go and visit?"


    I really want to slap the old hooligan for his crooked thoughts. But the onion God followed and coaxed him. He only heard him say, "my Lord, the inn looks very clean and has no evil spirit. It''s so cold. It''s better to go into the inn to avoid the cold. "


    It was really cold on the top of the mountain. Although there was Sheng Yangfu water, it was still shivering with cold. Listening to it, I also moved my mind, shook my head and said, "go and have a look, but don''t scare the master." In fact, I''m also worried blindly. How can the women who dare to live here be frightened by others and scare us is almost the same.


    Onion God then led the way. We both limped and almost moved over.


    Through a dense forest, you can see an open flat. There is a wooden house standing in the dark night. Not far from the door is the mountain grave mentioned by onion God. There was a tattered flag on the grave, which swayed in the wind.

 Chapter 889

    I was looking at the grave. The onion God was lying on xuangen''s shoulder. The two lusters were pointing at the Inn and whispering. I was speechless to these bastards. I shook my head and turned to look at the whole forest terrain. His uncle''s, this grave is not only a triangle, but the whole forest is also a triangle!


    As we all know, triangular graves are immoral and smoke, which will have a great impact on future generations. However, this tomb is a human skin tomb, so it can not be judged according to common sense. It is just a triangular tomb built in the triangular terrain. There is a saying that it is called the ninth generation resentment tomb. I don''t know if this ninth life is from three to three. Anyway, this kind of grave is very fierce. It can''t be said that you can''t turn over forever. At least don''t think about it within this ninth life.


    Even if human skin is buried in it, it can''t do harm to people. In this way, this grave is a tiger without claws and teeth. We don''t have to worry too much. Just what''s the matter with the human skin Inn? Your uncle''s, on the top of the bird does not shit, is your whole thing a hotel for the dead?


    At the moment, the groans in the inn could be heard very clearly, and I felt a little blushed. The onion God and the old boy couldn''t wait to wave with me. They went ahead to the gate of the inn. I hurried to follow. The door was open. There was a plaque on the head of the door and a white lantern on both sides.


    My heart says this is not a human skin lantern, is it? Just thinking about this, I saw two lanterns strangely lit. Because the outer skin of the lanterns is translucent, the lights don''t look very bright. From this, I can see clearly that his uncle is really made of human skin!


    Then turn around and look at the plaque. The Dapo Inn on it has become a human skin inn!


    Shit, onion God, you little bastard with your eyes stuffed in your crotch? There''s no evil in this place. Can you explain to me how the human skin lanterns are lit? Where''s the horizontal and earth side of Dapo? You only have women in your eyes, don''t you?


    Now look at the door, the old and the young have long disappeared, and 80% have peeped outside the bathroom. I thought in my mind that the human skin Inn must not enter without permission, otherwise it will be the end of being unable to enter. Turning his eyes, he suddenly thought of an idea, so he stepped back a few steps, looked at the center of the forest triangle, took out a masonry cone and inserted it into the ground, and then took it off without turning off the light and hung it on it.


    When I rushed into the gate of the inn, I saw a man in his thirties sitting in the hall, but xuangen lay at his feet like a dead dog, covering his head and moaning. It''s the same groan, but the sound you make is like a dog''s tail being trampled. It''s as bad as it sounds. When you listen to the woman, I want to record it on my mobile phone.


    Looking at this situation, there''s no need to think about it. A woman''s bath is obviously a set, and all the big and small lusters fall into the pit. But the onion God, why didn''t you see this boy? Won''t he be chopped into scallions?


    "Who are you and how did you find the way to the peak?" The man''s eyes were blinking under my headlights. I suspect this is not a person, but his face is ruddy and he can''t see any flaws.


    I smiled and said, "we got lost. We saw a hole in the mountain wall by mistake and climbed up all the way. Aren''t you an inn? Can we stay for one night? "


    The man smiled coldly and only heard him say, "by mistake? Who the fuck are you lying to? " Then he pulled out a scallion from behind. It was the scallion God wrapped in a piece of human skin. He then said, "you brought an evil fairy to Zhengdong peak to make trouble, but you underestimated me. You''ll never come back this time!"


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "we never meant that. We are foreign tourists. How can we be picky? "


    The man glared and said, "it''s because I''m an outsider, especially from Huangyu city. You speak Huang Yu''s accent. You must have spent millions to send it? "


    Hearing this, my heart jumped and asked him without thinking, "are you ding can?"


    "Yes, I''m Ding can!" This guy wasn''t surprised at all. He really thought we were people who spent millions.


    I was stunned. The mummified corpse in nine twists and eighteen turns was not really Ding can, but a ghost for the dead? I looked at the boy carefully again. It was vaguely similar to the mummy. I suddenly realized that both the corpse and the guy in front of me were Ding can, but one was a corpse and the other was skin!


    "Although you are ding can, you are dead." I put my hands behind my back and said, "we don''t spend millions of people, but this time we really came to you, but also for the life symbol in your hand. But this talisman has been taken away, and you have no value. "


    After I said the first sentence, Ding can opened his mouth and was extremely shocked. When I finished, I was completely stunned. I didn''t seem to believe how I guessed the truth.


    The boy stayed for half a minute. Then he shook his head and asked, "how do you know I''m dead and someone took me away?"


    "Because I have entered nine turns and eighteen turns." I took his ID card out of my bag and threw it.


    The ID card fell at his feet. The boy looked at me in amazement, and then bent down to pick up the ID card. Still shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. No one can come out alive. Where did you get your ID card? "


    I didn''t have time to whet my mouth with him and directly said to him, "your niece Hua Si is dead. We came to you with her body this time in order to draw the life symbol!"


    Ding can jumped up from the chair: "what, Huasi is dead? How did you die? "


    "Was killed." I watched his fierce reaction. It seemed that I still had feelings for my niece, so I asked him, "who took the Fu? I''ll help you get it back."


    Ding can suddenly laughs and hears him say, "what''s the relationship between the life and death of Huasi and me? I was forced to spend millions of fucking dollars hiding in this place where birds don''t shit. I ate and slept in the open air. I''m not even as good as a wild dog. His daughter''s death has solved my hatred. You don''t have to think about drawing life symbols. You won''t find them in your life! "


    Unexpectedly, he turned his face faster than the book, but I immediately guessed the reason and said to him, "I know you don''t hate Huasi because she is innocent. If you refuse to tell the whereabouts of the talisman, you are hiding your selfishness in order to revive yourself one day. "


    Ding can snorted and said, "since you fucking guessed it, what else are you chirping about? Why do I care about this talisman? Isn''t it because I''m afraid that one day I will die in the hands of millions of flowers and use it to revive? Although I didn''t die in his hands, this amulet is just in use now. "


    I sneered and said, "what about the talisman? You can''t find it yourself. What a fart? " I was very annoyed by his left and right fucking scolding, and my mouth was not clean.


    "Damn you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Now I''ll tell you how powerful I am!" He then stretched out his hand and pulled on his left and right ears. He actually pulled out his ears by a foot, not to mention how strange it was.


    With a bang, the gate of the inn was closed. At the same time, the headlights suddenly went out. I felt a tongue licking my back neck twice, and then wrapped my neck tightly!

 Chapter 890

    I was surprised. My tongue licked the two on the back of my neck. Did it draw the cross of murder marks? And wrapped around the neck, should it be a hanging?


    It''s his uncle''s fault. If you don''t agree with him, you''ll kill him. But you say hello in advance, so that I can let xuangen be cannon fodder.


    But my friend is not a fuel-saving lamp. The layout before entering the door is not for decoration. I immediately kneaded a finger formula with my left hand behind my back, tried my last breath and read the spell. It uses a psychic mantra to light the lamp that does not turn off, forming a pattern similar to that of the God of fire chiseling the heart.


    Because of this terrain, the combination of gold and fire is the most right way. The divine fire urges Jin Qi to pass through the palace, and then the anger takes advantage of the weakness. In addition, it is not far from dawn, the Yang Qi is gradually rising, and the Yin Qi is slowly declining. Basically, it can temporarily suppress the triangle corpse raising place.


    At the same time, I felt that my neck was about to be broken by this cold tongue. The gate of the inn clicked, and the tongue loosened quickly. The head lamp also suddenly lights up. Ding can covers his chest with his hand, and his face becomes extremely pale.


    "You... What did you do?" Ding can stares and asks.


    I covered my neck and took a breath. I bet it right, otherwise my brother has become a decapitated corpse now. I said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just broke the atmosphere of the corpse breeding ground. Without this oxygen, your skin corpse will soon be finished." Although he is also a human skin corpse, there is no flesh and blood in the skin. He is completely supported by the earth gas of the triangular coffin. In a word, it is a corpse gas. Without the supply of earth gas, he will soon return to his original shape.


    "Asshole, stop it, or I''ll die!" Ding can dares to yell at me.


    I said coldly, "what does it matter to me whether you die or not, but as long as you say who robbed the life charm, I''ll stop."


    "That''s wishful thinking. I won''t tell you even if I die!"


    Lying in the trough, he is still so horizontal at the moment, which makes me stunned. Why?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say, isn''t it those two people? One of them has six toes." I said confidently.


    Ding can was stunned and looked up and asked, "how do you know?"


    "You don''t have to know. In fact, I don''t think you know those two people. Otherwise, if you have the ability to go back to Huangyu City, you must have a way to get the life charm back. " I said coldly.


    "How do you know I went back to Huangyu city?" Ding can looks very surprised.


    I stared at him and said, "because your daughter dingning knows you''re hiding in chaowangpo. If you hadn''t gone back, how could she know this secret? But I''ll tell you one more thing. The house behind the old theater was sold by a man who pretended to be you. "


    Ding can was very excited when he heard this: "Whoever fucking pretends to be me can''t sell the house. Tell me, who is this man? "


    He was so nervous that he must know that there was a big secret hidden in the house, but he didn''t find the cheongsam.


    I put my hands behind my back and said, "I don''t know who this man is, but I guess it may be the man who took the life charm."


    "Damn it, this grandson must die well..." he scolded. Here, the whole person collapsed, like a punctured fish bubble, into two thin skins. It looked very strange.


    He knew that time was running out, and he didn''t hate me much when he looked at my expression. Instead, he clenched his teeth and said to me, "please... Please tell my daughter... The house is buried... Buried..." before he finished, his eyes closed, completely turned into a human skin to vent the corpse''s anger, and slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the onion God flapped his head, shook off the human skin on his head, and said with a bitter face, "Lord, we were caught in a trap."


    I glared at it: "if you get lusty again, I''ll castrate you."


    Xuangen lay on the ground and still covered his head, but now he can speak: "little man, I can''t stand up now..."


    Special, are you still pretending with me? I didn''t have a good way: "don''t pretend to be garlic. Get up quickly, or I''ll kick your lifeblood!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old boy stood up quickly and looked better than me. Looking at his flat appearance, I really want to give him a kick in the crotch.


    How clever the old boy is. Seeing my bad face, he scratched his head and said, "what''s the matter? There''s a human skin corpse? In fact, this situation is called human skin lantern corpse in Maoshan. Because he has lived in the corpse raising place for a long time, he has gradually become plump and finally formed a human shape... "


    I interrupted him and said, "I understand these too. You don''t have to be wordy. What I can''t figure out is that he died in the cave of his head. How did the human skin run to the Zhengdong peak after his death? "


    Xuangen''s eyes brightened and said, "the so-called human skin tomb can raise lantern corpses. Will he develop a corpse in chaowangpo and escape from the immortal temple and hide in this human skin Inn?"


    I nodded and thought it made sense. But only Ding can knows whether this is the case. Now the lantern corpse is discouraged and dies, his soul will be destroyed, and the truth will become a permanent mystery.


    "Sir, how has this house changed?" Onion God said, jumped on my shoulder and looked around.


    I looked up. I didn''t know when the inn turned into a rather dilapidated house. It was very desolate with thick dust and cobwebs. So I waved to xuangen. We withdrew from the gate of the Inn and stood outside. The inn was beyond recognition. The plaque was hung obliquely on the head of the door. The skin of two human skin lanterns was gone, leaving only a skeleton, which swayed with the mountain wind.


    In fact, renpi inn is just a deserted house. It''s just that we stand in the corpse yard at night, which gives us an illusion. Turn around and look at the Lingfan on the triangular grave. It hasn''t changed. It''s still fluttering in the cold wind. It suddenly occurred to me that what I caught on the Chaowang slope yesterday morning should be it!


    At the moment, the sky is gradually lighting up, and the sun is rising slowly from the East. Although I have seen the sunrise on the mountain in the suburb of Huangyu City, it is not as spectacular as it is now. The sun is like a small red ball, jumping out of the horizon, which is amazing. As it rose slowly and crossed the peak, the sun shone into the forest, and a light flashed from the corners of his eyes behind him.


    This is what I saw on the Chaowang slope. I quickly turned back and saw a bright light from the spirit flag bathed in the sun, which was very eye-catching. At this time, with its floating, it threw an amazing picture on the ground. But the life of this painting is quite short and fleeting.


    But I was caught by my friend. It was three words: Zhongnanshan!


    Then the streamers continued to fly, but the light disappeared. No wonder I only glanced at it, and then I couldn''t find it anymore. That''s the case. This is a secret buried by predecessors according to the refraction angle and time, but it is short-lived and very short-lived. Even if someone lives on Zhengdong peak all his life, it is impossible to find this magical situation.


    The old boy turned his head half a second late, so he didn''t see the secret, but when he saw my excited look, he hurriedly asked, "what do you see?"


    I said with a smile, "I just saw a male grasshopper riding on a female grasshopper, and suddenly it disappeared."


    Xuangen scratched his head: "is there a grasshopper here?"


    The onion God also asked curiously in the bag, "Sir, how can you identify the male and female at once? What if it''s two males?"


    I pinched it across my bag and said, "two males ride together, that''s you and xuangen!"

 Chapter 891

    Although the fate symbol was not found and the clue was broken, it was a worthwhile trip to accidentally harvest the secrets of the red world Jedi.


    Zhongnan mountain is the birthplace of Taoism. The great old gentleman once lived in seclusion here, as well as the world-famous Quanzhen religion, Wang Chongyang and the seven sons of Quanzhen. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know? This should be the secret terminal of the Jedi of the world of mortals. This millennium Dharma array must be in Zhongnan mountain!


    My friend took a deep breath in the face of the rising sun, and his depression was cleared away. Go to the edge of the cliff and look down. The valley is quiet. There are no traces of those strange lights. Looking at the slope from a distance, it was as quiet as before, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhengdong peak is the highest mountain in this area. It can be said that the mountains are small, but when you look around, you don''t see a shadow. I began to worry about the three girls again. I didn''t care about exploring the grave and the human skin inn. I grabbed the half dead xuangen and immediately went down the mountain.


    The old boy kept complaining behind his ass. he couldn''t make decisions if he didn''t like it.


    But when we got to the cliff at the mouth of the cave, we were worried. I can climb the mountain with onion rope at night. Now the onion God doesn''t dare to stand up. How can I go down without onion rope. However, I ran back to renpi Inn and found a rope. In the past, people lived here, not lantern corpses, so there must be mountain climbing tools.


    With the help of this rope, we reached the bottom of the gully without danger, and then dragged our tired body and gritted our teeth to climb back to the opposite cliff. The rubble was full of charred heads. Although we saw it in broad daylight, we were shocked. We can see the tragic situation of the war last night.


    Back to chaowangpo, it was noon. I couldn''t walk here. The old boy couldn''t help foaming on the ground. With three girls in my mind, I forced myself through the scorched heads and entered the immortal temple. There was no one in the temple. He lay down under the stone platform and looked inside. Except for the bodies of Huang Bingcun and his wife, there was no new goods, so he was relieved.


    Then I almost climbed out of the temple and finally lay next to xuangen. I couldn''t say anything when I was tired. By now, the old boy had already fallen asleep, and I couldn''t hold on, but with more heart, I took out my mobile phone and set the alarm clock. We only slept for an hour, because we didn''t dare to sleep. In case it was dark when we opened our eyes, we would cry.


    An hour also made us more or less recover our strength. After eating a few mouthfuls, we had to start again to find three girls along the way. According to my meaning, before leaving, he set fire to the immortal temple, but xuangen was cautious for fear that burning it would bring us a vicious curse.


    This must be prevented, so I gave up the idea and limped down the mountain with xuangen. At the foot of Chaowang slope, except the riprap beach leading to Zhengdong peak, it is the mountain road when we came. There is no way to go in other directions. It''s easy. Don''t worry about them running in the wrong direction.


    But I didn''t see their figures all the way to dark. I think something''s wrong. They can''t leave us and run away. Thinking that the terrain here is complex and there are deep ditches everywhere. It would be a tragedy if you slip in a hurry.


    His uncle''s, my crow mouth can''t talk casually. Sometimes it''s very clever.


    Xuangen obviously thought the same as me, but turned his eyes to comfort me: "they will be fine. Maybe they have returned to Huangjia village early now. Let''s relax and have a rest, or we''ll be tired if we go on like this. "


    I''m not in the mood to rest if I can''t find them. Call out the onion God and let him look around for clues. At this time, the boy suddenly looked at the oblique front and said that there were two figures there, as if they had just climbed out of the gully. Isn''t it two of the three girls? So I ran over happily. Unexpectedly, when I saw these two people, I was not only disappointed but also very shocked.


    Who are these two? It''s Huang Bingcun and his wife!


    It''s a ghost. Say it''s a ghost. The onion God whispered in my ear. They are two living people. Your boy''s eyes are stuffed in the crotch again. If they are human, whose are the dead bodies under the platform?


    I greeted them with doubts. They were also very happy to see me. It''s hard to say why they climbed out of the gully.


    I was on my way back yesterday morning. Unexpectedly, I met a man in a blue coat and kicked them down the gully without saying a word. Fortunately, the gully was not steep. He rolled down the ramp to the bottom of the gully. Although he was not seriously injured, he was unconscious. He didn''t wake up until night. Just after climbing out of the ditch, he heard the gunshot again, which scared them both to climb back to the bottom of the ditch. I didn''t dare to go up again this time. I waited below all day and night. I thought it might be safe now, so I dared to climb out of the gully.


    What I heard was a secret shock. Hu Yunfeng had been following us. The noise of the gun was Xia Yu''s night. It is estimated that the three girls fled here and had an encounter with them. The final result can be imagined. They are trapped in a tight encirclement and must have been captured alive.


    At first, I was very depressed. After a while, I thought it was a good thing. At least I knew they were still alive. It''s much better to fall into the hands of Xia Yu night than Hu Yunfeng. After all, Xia Yu night is still more gentle.


    With this in mind, the tense nerves are relaxed and the whole body looks like a frame. I didn''t care to think about how Huang Bingcun and his wife were still alive. Lying on the hillside, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Huang Bingcun and his wife were also very tired. Like us, they didn''t wake up until the sun came out. This sleep is more adequate, I feel energetic and my brain becomes clear.


    I immediately came up with the reason why Huang Bingcun and his wife were alive. It was the same as Ding can''s experience. Now they are lantern corpses. The lantern corpse is a kind of human skin corpse, even if it haunts in the sun. I just can''t figure out how they can live when they leave the human skin grave provided by corpse gas?


    But the lantern corpse is only my personal guess, not necessarily accurate. This mystery can only be explored slowly.


    We ate up all the food in our bags. Huang Bingcun and his wife took out the pancakes they brought and gave them to us. They didn''t ask why there were three people missing. After eating, they took us back to Huangjia village.


    The old boy and I deliberately fell far behind and couldn''t help whispering. The old boy thinks the same as me. They are probably lantern corpses. It is absolutely unreasonable that they fell into a deep ditch and were safe. There is a more important doubt. You should know how hard Hu Yunfeng''s feet are. Kicking alone is enough to kill them.


    Before dark, we returned to Huangjia village, but we found another shocking situation in the village.


    At first, when I entered the village, I didn''t notice that there was a different hotel, and the name of the hotel was Dapo inn!


    This is not as like as two peas. It is not the most surprising thing. In the night, it is found that the appearance of the inn is exactly the same as that of the human skin Inn on the East peak, especially the two lanterns hanging outside the door.

 Chapter 892

    After returning to Huangjia village, we plan to settle down here, because I think Xia Yu night kidnapped three girls and will come to me. There is no need to look for her all over the world.


    There are many tourist attractions nearby, and the Farmhouse Inn in Huangjia village can be seen everywhere. When we passed an inn, we were stunned, because its name was Dapo Inn, and there were two white lanterns hanging in front of the door, which looked like human skin. Although the inn names are written in scarlet letters on the two lanterns, they look like blood words.


    The shape of this inn is not only different, but also incompatible with the style of other hotels and even the whole village. It may be because of the white lanterns or the gloomy atmosphere of the inn. The inn is quiet and seems to have no guests, forming a sharp contrast with other lively hotels.


    Xuangen and I couldn''t help looking at each other and guessed that this inn had something to do with renpi Inn on zhengdongfeng. Shall we live here and find out? In fact, I don''t want to create complications, but to draw the life symbol.


    "Xiaobai, go, go!" When Huang Bingcun saw us standing outside the inn, his face changed and couldn''t help waving.


    We hurried for a few steps. When we came to the front, I lowered my voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask until you get home." Huang Bingcun and his wife looked very nervous. They took us through several hutongs and returned home.


    The conditions of their family look really bad. The house is very dilapidated. The old mother lives in one room by herself and the remaining two are for their husband and wife. There was no decent furniture in the room, which looked very desolate. The couple took off their bags, didn''t care to catch their breath, fetched water for us to wash our faces, and then arranged to cook dinner.


    I grabbed Huang Bingcun and asked what happened to the inn? He looked nervously at the door. Then he whispered that the inn had been open in the village for more than ten years, only a few guests had stayed, and all died in the guest room. Although the police said they didn''t die of murder, no one dared to live in such a strange situation. Many people heard that the inn was haunted in the middle of the night. Even the villagers dared not approach at night.


    Sure enough, as we expected, this thing is the human skin inn. Can it not be haunted? Who''s the owner? A losing Inn has been running for so many years without closing down?


    Xuangen asked this question like a worm in my stomach. Huang Bingcun scratched his head and told us that the owner of the inn was the original village head of Huangjia village. He used to be very rich, but with the loss of the village head and the loss of the inn business, his life has plummeted. But this man is very stubborn. He just refuses to admit defeat. Seeing that other hotels are booming, he refuses to close down even if he loses money every year, so he insists until now.


    As we were talking, we heard an old lady''s voice outside the door: "son, are you back?"


    "Mom, we''re back with two guests." Huang Bingcun said happily.


    We looked at the old lady outside the door. She was about 70 years old. She was wearing an old-fashioned cotton padded jacket with gray hair. Although she looked very thin, she looked energetic and not half sick at all.


    The old lady immediately smiled warmly and said, "the conditions at home are not good. You should bear more. This is all caused by my illness, which cost me a lot of wronged money. Since I went to the immortal temple, I feel much better without taking medicine. Today I can get out of bed and walk. I feel that there is no problem. I knew that my son and daughter-in-law went home. "


    Xuangen and I smiled and congratulated the old lady, but we were full of doubts. Why did you get better after your son died?


    When the old lady came in and I helped her, I secretly took her pulse. Everything was normal!


    We didn''t say much. We helped the old lady to a chair and sat down. Then we had a chat with her. Soon Liu Yufang brought dinner to the table. Huang Bingcun bought two bottles of wine. We were not in the mood to drink more. After drinking one bottle, we had dinner and left.


    Their family has no spare room to stay. Moreover, the three members of the family are very strange. It''s better to respect them from a distance. And Xia Yu may find us at night. Whether they are lantern corpses or not, they can''t bring them trouble.


    Huang Bingcun sent it out of the gate and pointed to the west of the village. There was a good hotel over there, and the price was not expensive. We thanked and left. Since we didn''t want to cause trouble for them, we couldn''t harm other hotels. So I decided to stay at Dapo inn tonight!


    Xuangen heard me say this, and his old face suddenly became bitter. He only heard him say, "little man, can we stop asking for trouble and sleep safely in a hotel?"


    I hummed and said, "do you still want to sleep tonight? Dream! "


    Then he put his hands behind his back and strode to the door of Dapo inn. Although the old boy is reluctant, his arm can''t beat my thigh.


    The door of the inn was open. As soon as we entered the door, two men and women, aged about 50, ran out of it. The man combed his big back, shiny, and a big pig''s face was red, just like the fake captain in the TV series. He bowed his head and bowed down and said with a smile: "Yo, here are two distinguished guests, please inside, please inside!"


    The woman looks older, with white temples, withered and yellow face and no light in her eyes. Just as the man smiled and didn''t open his mouth, but the smile was very dry.


    The layout inside is basically the same as that of the Pearl grassland inn. In the middle is the lobby and bar. There is a corridor on both sides, in which are the guest rooms. But these rooms are empty, whichever we stay.


    The room rate is not expensive. It''s the cheapest in Huangjia village. It''s only 50 yuan per room. I want two rooms, but after considering it, I think it''s better to live with an old boy. First, beware of him sneaking away in the middle of the night. Second, we take care of each other when we encounter anything together.


    We chose a sunny room at the west end. Because the wall is made of wood, it is convenient to escape and destroy it. After paying the room fee, we came into the room with a warm pot of hot water. The house is very clean. There is an old-fashioned color TV, but there is no bathroom. You have to go to the public bathroom to take a bath. Forget it, it''s so cold, I still don''t wash it.


    Onion God sneaked around the Inn and came back to report. There was nothing unusual. They were tired for a day and didn''t want to be so much. At most, soldiers came to block them, and water and earth covered them. Simply wash your face, stick a sign on the doors and windows, and then tell the onion God to be on duty at night, jump into bed and go to bed. Unexpectedly, just fell asleep, the onion god suddenly called and woke us up.


    When I opened my eyes, the onion God lay on the ground motionless, but the door was open. Outside stood several people in black, each with a pistol at us!


    A woman came in with a smile. It was Xia Yu''s night.


    We couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Unexpectedly, Xia Yu night actually learned the formula of how to deal with the onion God. Without this line of defense, even if Xia Yu night was abolished by chanting, we couldn''t avoid these guns.


    "We met again, but I was surprised that our way of meeting would be so easy." Xia Yu smiled happily at night, full of pride.


    I shrugged and said, "I was waiting for you. It''s nothing easy. Tell me first, Xiaoying, where are they now? "


    Xia Yu was surprised and asked me, "how do you know they are in my hand?"


    I rubbed my forehead and said, "please don''t ask such a boring question, OK?"


    Xia Yu said with an evil smile: "no, now you must answer, or I''ll strip you both and let you..."


    Just speaking of this, I heard a cry outside: "ghost, ghost!"

 Chapter 893

    Xia Yu''s night is usually gentle and elegant. I didn''t expect to strip off xuangen and me this time. As for what you want to do after stripping off, there was an accident outside. Among the people she brought, someone suddenly screamed that there was a ghost, and then a light flashed in the corridor. These people ran around with their heads and ran away in an instant.


    Xia Yu stayed at night, looked behind her and looked back at us. It was very embarrassing.


    I grinned. She smiled shamelessly and said to me, "I''ll go outside to see what''s going on, and then we''ll talk."


    Xuangen didn''t give her a chance to slip away. He quickly recited a spell and asked the woman to cover her chest and kneel on the ground.


    I sat up and said, "close the door. There is a sign on the door. Don''t be afraid of ghosts."


    The woman endured the pain on her face and closed the door with her backhand. At the moment, fine beads of sweat were seeping from her forehead.


    "Black water spirit, evil gods, please!" At this time, I chanted the curse to untie the forbidden curse of the onion God. I didn''t dare to do so before, otherwise I would be shot at indiscriminately.


    The green onion God rubbed and jumped on Xia Yu''s head at night. Gu farted and immediately turned the woman''s face green!


    Xuangen and I hurriedly covered our noses. I can''t imagine whether Xia Yu would be smoked to death at night?


    Xia Yu was lying on the ground at night, not to mention the pain. The onion God hummed twice. He didn''t seem to get rid of his hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Lord, I want to strip her clothes..."


    I stared: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to... Spank her!" The boy saw that I didn''t look right, so he changed his mouth.


    "Worthless. I don''t know how to play with a beautiful woman." My disdainful lips.


    The boy almost fainted and said with a bitter face, "Sir, you''re kidding me."


    "Less nonsense!" I scolded him, jumped out of bed and asked Xia Yuye, "Xiaoying, where are they now?"


    "In... In Xi''an." Xia Yu said with difficulty.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, I felt a burst of satisfaction. I squatted down and looked at her painful face and asked with a smile, "what did you want to do when you said you were going to strip off our clothes?"


    "I''m just kidding..."


    Xuangen sat up from the bed and said, "OK, I like this joke. Come and take off my clothes. I won''t resist."


    How old are you, sir, to tease a young woman?


    Who knows, the onion God also coaxed: "and me, and me..."


    Xia Yu''s heart to die is probably there. She buries her face on the ground and doesn''t say a word.


    I scolded them angrily: "you will die if you don''t complain later?"


    The old boy is very funny. Shut up immediately. The onion God mumbled, "yes, but you won''t when you get angry."


    I stared at it, turned back and said to Xia Yuye, "now let''s leave for Xi''an immediately. If we dare to play tricks, I''ll give you to them both. You know what the consequences are."


    Xia Yu nodded gently at night. She knew that it was not just as simple as being turned. The two big and small lusters must have more rough means to concoct her.


    I clapped my hands and was about to put on my coat when there was a knock on the door.


    We couldn''t help looking at the people in black who ran away. Wouldn''t they be so polite? Is it the inn owner? So I winked at the onion God. The boy swished up to the door panel, listened for a moment, and opened the door slowly. The door was empty and no one was seen.


    The green onion jumped out of the door and closed the door again. Xuangen and I quickly put on our clothes, put on our backpack and were ready to leave immediately. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the onion God didn''t come back. I felt something was wrong. I told the old boy to watch Xia Yu night, gently opened the door and peeped into the lobby.


    At the moment, except for the lights here, the whole Inn was dark and dead silent. I didn''t dare to be careless. I lit the lamp and hung it on my chest. First, I popped a few sparks to explore the way. A few wisps of smoke filled the dark corridor. It looked very clean.


    Shit, the God of fire won''t visit today. How can renpi Inn have no evil spirit?


    I dodged out with a trace of doubt, closed the door and crept to the lobby. The boss and his wife were not there, and I couldn''t see the onion God and those people in black. It was strange. I looked into the East corridor before I had to go over to explore the reality. Suddenly, the corner of my eye swept to the door, which seemed to be closed.


    No, I saw my cell phone just now. Why is the inn closed before ten o''clock? So I went to the gate and found it unlocked. With a gentle pull, the two gates slowly opened inward. I curiously went outside and looked around. There was no figure in the silent street.


    Just about to go back, I suddenly found that there was no light on the door. When I looked up, his uncle''s two lanterns were gone, but there was a green onion hanging on the plaque!


    I''m dizzy. Can you carry something? Xia Yu was either lying down all night or hung on the door. It''s a big mistake to bring you out. It''s embarrassing for me. Fortunately, no one saw it. I planned to jump up and pull it, but I found that it was wrapped in a long bright red tongue!


    Where did this shit come from? He looked sideways and seemed to stick out from behind the plaque. Suddenly, I thought that the back neck was licked by the tongue last night. I couldn''t help but excite the spirit. I''m afraid this ghost tongue is not so easy to break!


    Then he opened the lampshade, threw out some lamp oil, made two sounds, and the burning tongue trembled and retracted. The onion God landed with a bang. I just bent down to pick it up. Unexpectedly, the two gates closed without wind. There was a loud bang, and I almost didn''t touch my forehead.


    I couldn''t say well. I hurriedly stretched out my hand to push the door. It seemed that I had inserted it from the inside and couldn''t push it at all. I photographed the onion God and said, "wake up and open the door inside!"


    The boy narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t disturb my sleep. I''m dreaming of marrying a little turtle..."


    I almost died of anger. I slapped it and stuffed it into my bag. The heart said that if you don''t believe it, you son of a bitch can''t be corrected. Pull out a needle and aim it at the crack in the door and push the rune water out.


    Suddenly, the door opened again. The boss smiled and asked, "Sir, why did you run outside?"


    I was about to get angry, but I found that the old boy''s lantern was held on his face. His face was very pale, his eyes were black, and he looked like a dead ghost. This lantern is the one on the left side of the gate, with two dazzling scarlet letters "Dapo" on it!


    But between watching, the horizontal and earth characters of Dapo disappeared and became "human skin"!


    I really want to punch this grandson and hit you with thousands of peach blossoms, otherwise you don''t know what is colorful and always spring!


    But I held back. Don''t be closed again without hitting him. So I smiled angrily and said, "I just went out to go shopping. I didn''t expect to be closed outside."


    "Then come in." The boss said, dodging out of the door.


    But the moment I lifted my foot in, the light disappeared and the boss disappeared. The whole renpi Inn has become a broken ruin like Zhengdong peak. It seems that no one has been here for hundreds of years. It is very desolate!

 Chapter 894

    Looking back at the door, the sleeping trough turned into a ten mile long street full of white lanterns! It''s gloomy and terrible. It smells like huangquan road!


    My heart tightened. The game was not fun, because it was not an illusion, but led me into an unknown ghost land. It can also be said that it is a dark path opened up by the world, similar to the yinzhai alley. But this thing is more advanced. I''m afraid the head cave must be a lower level. If you want to escape, you must find xuangen.


    Thinking of this, I tried to calm myself down and walked into the lobby calmly. Shit, the lobby is gone. It''s completely changed. It''s a courtyard like courtyard. And this is not a one story building, but a two-story building. Looking up, I saw two black shadows, like geckos, swimming up a layer of wooden columns.


    I quickly took out my head lamp and put it on. The light shone on these two people. It was xuangen and Xia Yu night. Both of them narrowed their eyes, and there was an extremely strange smile on their faces. It looks a bit like sleepwalking, but my friends know it''s definitely not. They all got caught!


    I can''t help getting angry. I don''t have to say that Xia Yu was evil at night, but your old boy is an authentic Maoshan disciple. He has the face to play evil?


    I looked at the stairs, in the corner of the building diagonally ahead, but there was a faint black air. Forget it, it''s better not to go to mines, so he took out the flying tiger claw from his bag and threw it to the second floor to hook the railing. It was strong, and then climbed up quickly. Turning over the railing for a moment, I felt a cold on my back neck, as if I had been licked by my tongue!


    Why, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Are you really a sick cat? I threw a sign with my backhand, and the tongue suddenly disappeared. I turned around and there was nothing behind me. So I stepped back, took out the duyang powder and pasted it on my forehead. Don''t mention it. Duyang powder works here. A long bright red tongue stretches out from the top of the corridor and moves back and forth like a snake, as if looking for the prey just now.


    I told you to play with me. I pulled out the peach wood sword and stabbed it. It trembled with pain and shrank back to the roof.


    This made me feel a burst of dark joy, but joy begets sorrow. At this time, the old boy reached out and climbed onto the floor and tripped me. Immediately let me fall downstairs on my back. If I hadn''t grasped the railing in time, I would have fallen downstairs.


    I photographed my chest and wanted to kick the old boy down, but I couldn''t help being so naughty. He smeared Du Yang powder on xuangen''s forehead, reached out to pick him up and dragged him to the floor. Then Xia Yu climbed up at night, and I also smeared Du Yang powder on her forehead. The woman can''t ignore it now. The hope of saving LAN Xiaoying is all on the woman.


    Then he pulled her upstairs, took out the body purification talisman, filled one of them, and they gradually woke up. Xuangen was very clever. He looked at the strange situation around him. Although he stared, he didn''t make a sound. Xia Yuye gave a gentle sigh, and was covered by the old boy''s hand in time.


    It''s ok if you stop her. Unexpectedly, the hand covering Xia Yu''s lips refused to take it back. It''s suspected of eating tofu.


    Xia Yu regained her strength at this moment. Dissatisfied, she pulled his claws aside and took out a paper towel to wipe his lips. It looked disgusting.


    The old boy smiled and said, "my hands are very clean. I went to the bathroom just now."


    I''ll go. You disgust me.


    Xia Yu almost didn''t spit out at night. She used paper towels one after another, and the ground was covered with a large area. The old boy smiled more happily. The more he looked, the more obscene he became. Xia Yu couldn''t stand it at night. He stared back at him as if he wanted to use special functions.


    Xuangen smiled and said, "you''ll never have a special function. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Xia Yu stared at him with night Qi. It seems that he really can''t show the slightest skill. I can''t help wondering what the old boy did to her besides the spell? There are a lot of old and immortal dry goods. I haven''t learned many of them. I have to set more things on him when I have time.


    I lowered my voice and said, "you didn''t let her make a sound just now, but you''re chattering endlessly. Shut up!"


    Xuangen made a face with Xia Yu night and stopped making a noise. However, his sneaky eyes glanced around Xia Yu night, making the woman uncomfortable.


    I was not angry, glanced at him, put out the headlights and the lights at the same time, and suddenly fell into darkness. I''ll show you the old boy again. The inn without lights is dark and gloomy, adding a bit of mystery. I whispered, come with me, but I didn''t dare to stand up, so I climbed slowly forward in the corridor.


    After climbing a few steps, xuangen gently pulled me and stretched out his hand. So I raised my head and vaguely saw a dark figure cruising back and forth in the dark, or the tongue? Thinking of this, the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath. He waved to the old boy, indicating that he didn''t care about it and continued to climb forward. But there was a ghost tongue behind his neck. It was impossible to let go of his heart, and he was cold on his back.


    Suddenly there was a light on it. The three of us looked up at the same time. We saw that the tongue was missing and replaced with a white lantern. My heart tightened. This thing is definitely a human skin lantern. What does it want? Won''t there be a burning rattan soldier?


    Thinking of this in my heart, the lantern floated forward slowly. It seemed that I couldn''t find a target to finish work. I shook my head, got up from the ground and quickly followed.


    The lantern floated to the front corner and disappeared. There should be a stairway. I quickened my pace and came to the front. Just about to turn, I suddenly saw a face sticking out from behind the corner!


    At the moment of nervous tension, a gloomy and terrible dead face suddenly appeared, which almost scared me to death.


    At this moment, the lantern hasn''t gone far. I can see through the light that it''s the boss. His pale face is full of grimace. My brother has goose bumps all over. Ya is close again. Our noses are just about to hit.


    So I opened my mouth and said in my heart, what does this guy want to do at the entrance of the stairs? Who knows, he looked a few times. The three of us were like air. He didn''t seem to see anything, and then turned his head downstairs.


    Xuangen stuck it to me and whispered in his ear, "he''s a lantern corpse!"


    Well, I said in my heart, you''re a hindsight, man. I already know. When the bottom is laid down, he tiptoes behind the boss. We followed him all the way down the stairs. We saw the lanterns leading the way in front. In front of a room, the door creaked and opened, and the lanterns floated into the house. The boss then went in and closed the door.


    No matter how brave we were, we didn''t dare to push the door. We all lay on the window and peeped in. This kind of old-fashioned window lattice, without window paper, is equivalent to nothingness. You can see the house very clearly at a glance.


    But we were surprised to see what was going on inside. Xia Yu trembled at night and fell down. Fortunately, he was hugged by the old boy, otherwise he would make a noise.

 Chapter 895

    Sometimes curiosity can kill people, especially on Xia Yu''s night. This woman doesn''t want to escape, but goes with us to spy on what''s in the house. As a result, I saw a man lying on the table. The boss raised his knife to cut off the man''s head, grabbed his hair and lifted it into the air, and skinned his face with a sharp blade!


    The bloody peeling process, I admit, was the first time I saw it. It was creepy. For a time, my stomach twitched and my legs were a little soft. I''m still like this, not to mention a woman on Xia Yu''s night? However, xuangen was calm and held Xia Yuye tightly.


    The woman seemed to be so scared that she forgot to be held in her arms by the old lust ghost and wipe off the oil wantonly.


    My heart beat violently and I thought, who is this boss and why should he be so cruel? The identity of the deceased hardly needs to be guessed. It must be a tourist here. Although he didn''t live in his Dapo Inn, he didn''t escape the poison of the beast. And several people who died in this inn before were scared to death?


    I can''t figure it out. Why do you open an inn? It''s not for peeling. Why scare them to death and cut off your source of income?


    I was thinking about it in my heart. I saw that the boss had skillfully peeled off the whole human skin of the head, and there was almost no defect. He put it in his hand and couldn''t help dripping blood. Then, like sleepwalking, he narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help kissing on people''s skin. He looked very intoxicated.


    I wipe it. I really can''t help it. I open my mouth and spit out a stream of water.


    Xia Yu''s reaction was more intense. She hugged xuangen tightly with her backhand and vomited the old boy.


    The noise was so loud that he immediately woke up the sleepwalking boss and suddenly opened his eyes to look out of the window. At the moment, his eyes became extremely fierce and chilling!


    Xuangen quickly covered Xia Yu''s mouth and squatted down. I squatted down and pointed to the front door of the inn. This place can''t stay for a moment. We must find a way to escape. The gate should be the exit of this puzzle. I think it may be similar to the human head cave. Try with a masonry cone and a spell.


    So I squatted and moved to the other side. I just moved a step. Suddenly I felt a cold on my forehead, as if I had been licked by my tongue.


    "Little man, the only Yang powder is licked away. Run!" Xuangen exclaimed, who cares about women? He pushed Xia Yu away and rushed to the door.


    His uncle''s, why is this message everywhere? Man has no choice. Turn on the headlights and run forward. Xia Yu didn''t want to fall behind. She ran faster than the rabbit. Instead, she ran ahead of me.


    But running fast is not necessarily a good thing. As soon as she and the old boy rushed to the gate one after another, she saw the boss blocking the way.


    Isn''t this guy in the room? When did he run to the gate?


    "Get out of my way!" The old boy raised his foot and kicked.


    Although he behaves like a grandson in front of me and acts like an uncle in front of others.


    But he said that his foot was very sad and urged. Kicking the boss was like kicking a steel plate. He clearly heard a "bang" sound, and then the old boy picked up his foot and cried out in pain.


    Xia Yu turned around and ran away. Before she took a step, her long hair was grabbed by her boss and pulled to the ground. This woman is very strong. She fell so hard that she didn''t make a sound. It''s time to change the old boy. My parents started barking early.


    My heart says, aren''t you just a lantern corpse? Let off your corpse anger. I think you''re still making a wool? So he pulled out the masonry cone, took out a corpse talisman in his left hand, and sooner or later, he came to the boss. His wings flew together, the talisman stuck to his forehead, and the masonry cone stabbed him in the lower abdomen.


    The boss was still holding Xia Yu''s hair in his hand and stood there motionless. Fu PA pasted it on his eyebrows, and the masonry cone stabbed him in the belly. My brother couldn''t help but rejoice. You''re finished!


    Who knows, it''s like a piece of waste paper on his forehead. He didn''t respond at all. As for the masonry cone, let alone. I''m angry when I mention it. Instead of stabbing him in the stomach, he puffed his stomach and gave his buddy a free ticket. To Singapore!


    So I went back and forth sadly, and flew back to the door of the room just now. As soon as my ass landed on the ground, my neck was entangled by cold things. It''s the tongue again. My brother''s eyes burst out. If you continue to strangle, you have to talk to brother Douli.


    Fortunately, xuangen quickly killed me and pulled out the peach wood sword from my bag. This thing still gives face. A shiver of pain immediately loosened my neck. But then he slapped the old boy and pulled him back to the gate. I quickly chanted a curse to light the lamp. When this thing came around again, I picked up the lamp and put it on my shoulder. I was entangled by it.


    I immediately urged God to be angry and powerful. The hot thing almost didn''t smoke it. Obviously, it was shaking and swollen, and there were countless big blisters!


    Did you have a long memory this time? The man jumped up from the ground, and the lantern shook at it, which scared the dead thing and couldn''t help flinching back.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Yu suddenly screamed. I looked back and saw that she was turned up by her boss and fell to the ground, then swung up and fell again. I''ll pull it. No wonder the woman lost her reserve. An elephant fell to death playing like this. I suddenly scratched my head. Can he swing the elephant?


    Xuangen was still lying on the ground, waving a peach wood sword and hitting the boss three times in a row. Bu Bu, the voice is very clear, but it''s like tickling. People don''t bird him. Gudong, Xia Yu was slammed again in the night, and blood immediately flew out of her mouth and nose.


    I didn''t care to tease my tongue. I ran to the boss before the other party fell for the third time and put my arms around the boss. If you don''t turn off the light, you''ll be caught between us. Ghost Jing is holding it in his hand. I don''t believe you can''t burn you!


    Not believing and not happening are two different things. After reading the spell, I feel my skin is burning, but the boss has nothing. He stared and hit my forehead with his head.


    His uncle''s, this is not a head. It''s an iron egg!


    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the ground, while xuangen lay on my stomach and gasped: "little man, he is a King Kong corpse that is invulnerable and difficult for gods and ghosts to take. We''re going to be finished!"


    The old boy is not exaggerating. This thing does have the potential of Vajra corpse. To some extent, it is more powerful than Vajra corpse. The Vajra corpse is afraid of the corpse talisman, but he is not afraid of anything. It''s just a place where rats pull turtles and don''t talk.


    But I turned my head and looked back. The dead tongue was still hanging in the air and shivering. I quickly took out the duyang powder and painted it on my forehead and xuangen''s forehead respectively. How clever the old boy is. He immediately understood and climbed up quietly. Unexpectedly, Xia Yu fell to the ground and hit his old waist.


    "Ouch... It hurts so much..."

 Chapter 896

    Fortunately, xuangen became a cushion, otherwise Xia Yu would die if he fell again. Just as they fell down, Xia Yu''s forehead was right in front of me. He stretched out his hand and smeared Du Yang powder on her forehead, then pulled her arm and rolled aside.


    The boss suddenly lost the three of us, staring at a pair of gloomy eyes and patrolling back and forth. I was so frightened that I turned off the headlights and blew out the lights. Xuangen couldn''t care about the pain at the moment, covered his mouth and nose, got up and ran. But soon he ran back and squatted beside me. Although he didn''t say anything, I knew the door must be sealed.


    Then he turned over and climbed up, pulled Xia Yu night like a dead dog on his back, grabbed the old boy and ran to the stairs. The position where the boss stood should be the place where he inserted iron tools and chanted spells. He had foreseen blocking this position. We had to climb over the wall. Although I don''t know whether the real world is outside the wall, I can''t wait to die.


    The dead tongue is afraid of being burned and loses our target. As long as there is no movement, the chance of escaping is still very high.


    We didn''t run around completely in the dark, because the lanterns in the room were still on. With a faint light, we walked around our trembling tongue and climbed the stairs quietly. When I came to the corridor on the second floor, I looked down and vaguely saw the boss standing still.


    Who knows, Xia Yu gave a cry of pain and immediately exposed the target. The boss ran to the stairs like a rabbit. I quickly pulled the woman down and held her in my arms, blocking her mouth with my chest. But the boss arrived soon. We didn''t have time to climb to the roof. We had to push open a door and hide in.


    Just closing the door, I heard the boss''s hurried footsteps. But he lost our movement again, so he couldn''t stop wandering outside the door. The old boy and I hid behind the door. Don''t breathe. We didn''t even dare to fart.


    After waiting for a long time, we heard footsteps coming to the side and getting away. We were relieved.


    Xia Yuye struggled to raise her head and said in a low voice, "let go... Let go of my... My special function. I have... I have a way to heal..."


    The old boy and I didn''t say a word in the dark. Now who dares to believe you? Let you be free. Don''t we have another enemy?


    Xia Yuye is a smart woman. She saw through our thoughts and then said, "relax... Don''t worry, now I have to rely on you to escape... Escape, and I won''t play tricks..."


    Although this woman is cunning, I think she will keep her word, because we had such cooperation once. After thinking for a moment, I whispered to xuangen and asked him to untie the ban on Xia Yuye.


    "Little man, are you confused? For the sake of a woman, he even ignores his own safety? " Xuangen doesn''t agree with me.


    Your uncle''s, which eye of yours sees me like this? It makes me feel very fresh to say this from your mouth. I gritted my teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    As soon as I was angry, the old boy dared to talk more. He obediently stretched out his hand and touched Xia Yu''s forehead. Although I couldn''t see clearly in the dark, I guessed what kind of technique he used. Eighty percent of them are similar to stabbing acupoints. They stab a silver needle into the mud pill Palace at the top door. This part should be where the special function covers the door, so Xia Yu''s night power is completely paralyzed.


    After xuangen took back his hand, Xia Yu''s breathing gradually became stable. After a while, he struggled out of my arms and was able to move himself.


    My heart said that this woman was really hanging. It took only a few minutes, and the injury healed. Xuangen suddenly lay down in my ear and whispered, "she is not healing, but suppressing the injury with special functions. Don''t be fooled."


    I see, but it''s awesome enough. I asked Xia Yu in a low voice, can you see where the exit of this shady house is?


    She squatted down and said to me, "it''s at the gate, but the roof is a dead corner. As long as we climb up, we can be safe for the time being."


    This woman has no other skills, but she is first-class in finding loopholes. Even if you can''t escape by climbing on the roof, this place is not a human head cave. It will disappear automatically at dawn. Then I asked her to see if she could go through the window. She told me that the window was closed and there were many dead bodies in the house!


    My heart was tight and I asked if these bodies had been skinned?


    She said she couldn''t see it, but she felt a strong corpse smell. Hearing this, the old boy was surprised and said, why didn''t you say it earlier? In this way, anger is most likely to stimulate the dead body to change. Even if we wipe duyang powder, it''s just a temporary delay in the infection of anger, and sooner or later we will wake up these clubs and hammers.


    He didn''t say, and I knew what the consequences were. I hurriedly asked her to look for the trace of the boss. If she wasn''t at the door, I planned to climb the roof with flying tiger claws by lightning. But the woman said that the boss was standing at the door. We were so frightened that we hurried to shut our mouths and didn''t dare to breathe again.


    I don''t think the boss is sure that we are in this room. Most likely, we searched the whole second floor and didn''t find anyone, so we ran back to block the stairs. It''s his uncle''s. We should have walked a few steps before entering the room. But now regret is useless, so I racked my brains to find a way.


    Xia Yu touched me with his elbow, his lips almost close to my ears and said, "I''ll try to control the corpse and lead the boss away, and then we''ll take the opportunity to climb up the roof."


    It''s a good idea, but the dead body alone won''t lead the bastard boss away. I knocked on the tip of my nose and told Xia Yu to control the dead body to go out.


    The three of us hid at the side of the door to make way for the dead body. There was only a rustle in the dark, then there was a fluttering sound, and the dead body jumped to the door. I bit my finger as fast as I could, stabbed the dead body, and quickly put my finger in my mouth.


    The boss not only heard the sound, but also smelled the smell of blood. He banged the door open. Xia Yu was smarter than I thought. She directed the dead body to fly out and let the boss jump into the air. The grandson is lying at our feet. My heart is beating. Don''t smell the smell of the old boy''s feet.


    Fortunately, the hammer only recognized the smell of blood and roared. In the dark, only a flash of human figure was seen. The grandson seemed to fly out backwards. Followed by Kara, there was a sound of broken railings. It was obvious that the dead body flew down the second floor. He rushed after it and broke the railings and jumped down. We took a long breath. Just about to go out, we heard a strange noise behind us. It''s likely that all these dead bodies woke up!


    Xia Yu''s night work stopped these mallets. The old boy and I hurried out of the door, took off the flying tiger''s claws from the railing and threw them on the roof.


    Xia Yu lost control of the dead body that jumped down. At the moment, he was pressed to the ground by his boss. However, when he heard the movement upstairs, he looked up again. At the same time, the lantern rose slowly in the patio. I pushed a xuangen and asked him to go first. I pulled out two runes and sprayed them wildly. This thing may not be useful to the boss, but the lantern was still a little afraid, and then swam back and left.


    Xuangen was more agile than anyone when he ran away. After mising a few times, he turned over and went to the roof. I''m not polite. I''ll say hello to Xia Yu night and climb up first. When I turned over the roof, the boss had rushed to the stairs, and Xia Yu ran out of the door at night, followed by seven or eight skinned dead bodies, all flesh and blood blurred. In the bleak light of human skin lanterns, how terrible it is!

 Chapter 897

    Xia Yuye was very slow when she was working. After she climbed the rope, the boss quickly killed her. Xuangen and I hurriedly pulled the rope up, but when we lifted her into the air, the boss reached out and grabbed the end of the rope below and pulled it down. Your grandmother''s, are we as strong as you?


    Xuangen and I were almost pulled down from the eaves. Fortunately, Xia Yu solved the problem for himself at the time of this electro-optic flint. She let go of the dead bodies and turned her goal to the boss. Although the grandson is only temporarily controlled, what we want is this short opportunity to lift Xia Yu night to the roof.


    The grandson woke up and pulled down the rope desperately. I stretched out my foot and kicked the claw hook off. It''s for you. The boss tried too hard, pulled down an empty, and couldn''t help falling downstairs. At the moment, the human skin lantern also floated under the eaves. There was a mouth like opening in the human skin, spitting out a long bright red tongue and cruising around.


    We found out that the dead tongue came from the lantern. This thing is really weird. It is estimated that the whole inn is controlled by it. Then the root of the lantern corpse is also on it. Although I want to understand this, my friends don''t dare to trouble it. If it doesn''t trouble us, thank God.


    The old boy was lying on the eaves, spitting out his tongue to breathe, but when he saw the tongue puffing back and forth, he asked angrily, "is the roof insured or not? What if they come up?"


    Xia Yu is now paralyzed. Lying on the roof slope, he said, "it should be safe. I usually don''t read it wrong."


    Listening to this tone, I was a little worried. I looked down nervously and didn''t dare to relax my vigilance. Now the boss ran up the stairs again. He just stood under the eaves and looked around without looking up at us. Then the human skin lantern moved to the left with its tongue out, and the grandson and the dead bodies all followed. The lanterns floated out more than ten feet away, turned back, and they followed them back. Just go back and forth, not too tired, walking back and forth.


    I''m completely relieved. It''s like those monsters wandering outside like walking corpses after the protagonist hides in a dead corner in the game.


    Xia Yu coughed several times and spit out a mouthful of blood. She only heard her gasp: "I''ve exhausted my skills and my injury has recovered... I have a relapse. I have to go to the hospital at dawn..." she couldn''t go on. She tilted her head and spit blood out.


    I watched her hesitate. It was easy to save her. I could prepare healing talisman water at any time. But this woman is a terrible enemy. Am I digging a grave for myself when I heal her? If you don''t care, she may not survive until dawn. It doesn''t matter if she dies. I''m afraid she won''t find LAN Xiaoying and her three girls again.


    Xia Yu suddenly spewed out two mouthfuls of blood at night. His eyes closed and he lost consciousness. Xuangen climbed over, touched his pulse and said that he had basically reached the edge of life and death, but for a moment or three. The old boy turned on his flashlight, looked at Xia Yu''s pale and haggard face at night, and suddenly sighed.


    Just listen to him say: "at least it''s also a life. Little man, if you can save her, save her once." Then he turned his head and looked into the distance. His face was in a state of meditation, as if he had changed someone.


    The old boy is not for lust this time. Although Taoism is not as compassionate as Buddhism, it also pays attention to helping the world and saving people. At the moment, I suddenly feel that the old boy is not so obscene, but has a bit of fairy style.


    Well, then save the woman. Anyway, xuangen has a way to stab acupoints to suppress her special function. I''m not afraid of her biting back. So I turned on the headlights and mixed a bowl of Rune water. She was badly hurt. For fear of poor effect of Rune water, she scraped a little powder on the ghost crystal.


    When this bowl of Rune water was poured down, Xia Yu''s night pulse gradually improved, and at least he saved his life. I drew several runes to recover my physical strength and gave her a bowl of water to help heal her wounds. Then I adjusted two bowls, and I drank with Xuan Yuan respectively, and soon tired away, and my spirits lifted.


    Xuangen looked downstairs. Seeing nothing unusual, he closed his eyes and meditated. He didn''t recover from his injury. If he hadn''t had a profound Taoism, he would have collapsed. But I always don''t understand. The old boy doesn''t look so weak. Why is he flat by me without fighting back?


    Ask him again when you have time. I smiled and suddenly remembered that I hadn''t seen the letter paper found in the cave. He took out the letter paper from his pocket and opened it. It turned out to be a "school certificate". Huang Xiaozhi, eight years old, is from Huangjia village. Please go through the admission formalities for daoshan Town Central Primary School in accordance with relevant policies. It is hereby certified! " But the signature below is not sealed, and the date is actually blank.


    This Huang Xiaozhi must be the relative of the man who took away his six toes and ran away. Because these two pieces of stationery are the same, definitely from the same age and time. And the six toes and the man took the talisman again. Through this clue, maybe we can find the talisman!


    Thinking of this, I rekindled hope for the resurrection of Huasi. At present, I can''t help feeling that if I didn''t enter the cave of heads, I wouldn''t find this clue. Sometimes trouble is not necessarily a bad thing, but a blessing in disguise. The corpse of Huasi was robbed. Now it seems that there is a divine will. And on the way, I met the successor of painting life, which has already explained that Huasi life should not be lost.


    I took a long breath and lit a cigarette. At this time, I looked at xuangen and stayed motionless like an old monk. I was very bored when I was idle, so I climbed to the ridge with a cigarette in my mouth. Unexpectedly, I could see the scene of the village on my way to the underworld. There were lights on both sides. I vaguely recognized that they were all farmhouse hotels. But now it''s more than 3 a.m. and it''s cold winter and December. I can''t see a person.


    Speaking of the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, today seems to be the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, right? There are three days to drink Laba porridge, but it''s a pity that I haven''t picked up my grandmother yet. I''m sorry again.


    It''s too windy to sit on the ridge. I throw away my cigarette end and want to slide back under it. At this time, I suddenly heard footsteps in the street, so I stopped curiously and looked down. I saw a group of people coming out of the darkness, carrying several coffins and rushing here. I counted six coffins. My heart said who died so many people? Besides being buried in the middle of the night, are you in a hurry to be buried before dawn?


    Just thinking, this group of people actually carried the coffin into the inn!


    Whose body are they trying to hide? I hurried to the eaves and lay down here to inquire. I saw six coffins in the middle of the patio and opened the coffin covers one by one. At this time, the human skin lantern, the dead body and the boss were not on the second floor. Soon, I saw the boss dragging two bloody dead bodies and throwing them next to the coffin like a dead dog. The group quickly put the bodies into a coffin, followed by the boss, dragged out four more bodies, put them in the coffin one after another, and then sealed the lid.


    I vaguely understand something. It seems that the six bodies have just been skinned. Are they going to be carried out for burial? But there are seven or eight dead bodies in one room on the second floor. There must be other rooms. Why don''t so many dead bodies be carried away for burial? Why should we take away those just killed?

 Chapter 898

    The group lifted the six coffins to go out of the gate. At this time, a strange sound suddenly sounded in the street, like the sound of iron rubbing the ground. I hurried up to the ridge of the roof and saw a dark shadow rapidly heading east, which disappeared into the vast night.


    The man was wearing a black cloak and a cotton hat, which covered his face tightly. He bent slightly and dragged something on his hand, but the eaves blocked his sight and couldn''t see what it was. But soon the answer was revealed. The coffin had not been carried out of the gate for a long time, so I climbed back and looked down. They were all blocked in the gate.


    I see. The copper coin sword is dragged on the hand. This technique is similar to the "one Qi call magic spell" drawn by me with a peach wood sword in the alley yinzhai. If the expectation is good, this is the "one gas door closing formula"!


    Whether it''s a shady house or an alternative dark way, in short, there''s only one exit, which is at the gate. After being sealed, no matter people or ghosts, there is no way to escape.


    I can''t help wondering, what''s the purpose of this man''s closing the door? Is it to block our way out or prevent the funeral? If it''s Hu Yunfeng, it doesn''t look like it. This man is thin and short. Besides, where does Hu Yunfeng know Taoism? But who is this man?


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t find any clues. I simply didn''t want to. Anyway, the dark road broke itself at dawn. The seal could not seal us. On the contrary, it trapped these dead bodies who wanted to send out.


    I turned over and lay down. This dead corner is very safe. I''m going to squint for a while. I fell asleep. I slept for more than an hour. When I opened my eyes, I found that it was dawn, xuangen was still meditating with her eyes closed, and Xia Yu was still in a coma, but she looked much better.


    Turning around, I suddenly found that the inn had changed back to its original appearance. We are still on the roof, but the house under us is the original floor. The patio is missing. The coffin bearers in the direction of the gate don''t know where they are. It seems like a dream. If Xia Yu hadn''t left blood stains on her mouth at night and lay there quietly, I really doubt that everything that happened last night was false.


    I reached out and poked xuangen: "don''t practice, it''s dawn."


    The old boy woke up, rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s dawn so soon. I haven''t slept enough."


    Shit, you''re sleeping, aren''t you? It''s too cunning. Pretend to meditate and deceive my brother to be on duty. I''ll tell you, did I get some sleep, too?


    When Xia Yu heard us talking, he slowly opened his eyes, sat up, looked at me with complex eyes and said, "thank you for saving me."


    I didn''t expect to repay her at all. I laughed and said, "I have selfish intention to save you. As long as you release Xiaoying and them, we''ll be even. No one owes anyone."


    Xia Yu nodded softly at night: "don''t worry, I''m not a person who will bite the hand that feeds you. Come back to Xi''an with me and return them to you."


    I stretched out and asked, "if you don''t go back, no one dares to touch them?"


    "Of course, no one dares to touch them without my command." Xia Yuye answered decisively. Obviously, she has absolute authority in this action.


    "Well, there''s no hurry to go back to Xi''an. If I stay in this village today, I have to find something. " I stood up and looked around. My heart said to him, which way did we climb up?


    "What are you looking for?" Xuangen asked curiously.


    I was about to speak when I saw a group of people carrying coffins out of the gate of the inn, so I ignored talking and turned over the ridge to stare at them. At first glance, these people are all village residents in their costumes, all strong labor. The boss stood behind and whispered, "everyone hurry up and take advantage of no one in the street to carry out outside the village."


    Xuangen and Xia Yu followed me and looked at the scene below in surprise. The boss looked up at the roof. It was too late for us to shrink our heads. He looked at us. He sneered at us and turned back to the inn. Looking at this posture, he seems to regard us as dead, that is to say, there are ways to make us become dead when we can''t get out of the village.


    Xia Yu asked, "why don''t they transport the corpses out at night and wait for dawn? Are there rules?"


    I said, "there are no rules. Last night, they wanted to send out the six people who had just been skinned to destroy their bodies, but they were blocked by someone in an accident. They haven''t left the gate until now."


    "Who sealed the gate of the inn?" Xuangen Leng said.


    Xia Yu frowned at night and said, "the six people just killed... Are those the people I brought? Yes, I remember. The boss beheaded and skinned last night. It was my man. " She could not help shivering when she talked about beheading and peeling.


    As soon as I heard this, I didn''t bother to answer the old boy, and then I guessed their intentions. Immediately waved and said, "stop them!"


    Although Xia Yu''s injury was still very serious, he recovered his vitality after restoring his physical strength. With the support of special functions, he quickly jumped down from the house with us. At the moment, the people carrying the coffin didn''t go far, but when we wanted to catch up with them, we suddenly found that there were at least thirty or forty villagers pouring out from all directions.


    Xuangen and I looked at each other. Are these people afraid of Lantern corpses? Even if they can''t exert more power than at night, they have to deal with us. These people are enough.


    They all stared at us like walking corpses without expression. It seems that when someone gives an order, they will rush forward.


    It''s really troublesome. What should I do?


    I was still worried. Xia Yu snorted coldly at night and stared at a big tree outside the crowd. My heart thought, why, you want to pull out this tree and kill them?


    Unexpectedly, my brother guessed wrong. He only heard someone in the group shout, "they escaped. Come with me, here!"


    Hula, more than 30 people turned around and rushed to the tree Xia Yu was staring at at at night. They came forward and punched and kicked. Fortunately, it is a tree. If it is flesh and blood, it must be beaten flat.


    The old boy and I understood that Xia Yu night confused their minds with special functions and made them regard the big tree as the three of us. Fortunately, it''s a fight. Do you think if you go to bed, the lifeblood will be broken?


    Cough, cough, it''s a little far. Let''s get back to business.


    What are we waiting for now? We took the opportunity to run forward. We only heard the inn owner yelling in the back: "Damn, people are in the front, in the front..." but no one listened to him. They all beat around the tree.


    The three of us caught up with the group carrying the coffin at one go and stopped in front. Of course, there are many people on the other side, and it must be impossible to stop them. Xia Yu came to a "coffin erection" at night. The coffins fell to the ground and stood up one by one like eating Viagra!


    The boss ran over and shouted, "fight, kill them!"


    There are also more than 20 people carrying coffins. If we really start, we heroes can''t stand many people. However, Xia Yu''s "soul moving method" came again at night, shifting the target to the boss. So, needless to say, we can guess the consequences. More than 20 people stroked their sleeves and turned around to press the grandson on the ground!


    So we found some bricks on the roadside and sat down to watch the play. At this time, it would be more perfect if it was mixed with melon seeds and hot milk.


    After I looked for a while, my heart said it was not a matter to go on like this. I''d better call the police. But as soon as I took out my cell phone, I saw a police car approaching.

 Chapter 899

    The phone hasn''t been called yet. The police car is here!


    I jumped up from the ground, met the policeman who got off and said, "officer, Dapo inn is a black shop, killing people and robbing money, and disguised a funeral with a coffin. I want to throw the corpse into the gully and destroy the corpse!"


    The police looked at two groups of people fighting in the street and seemed a little confused. One of the older middle-aged men asked, "how do you know? Why do these people fight?"


    I was about to open my mouth, but Xia Yu said, "some of them found their conscience and fought when they disagreed." Then he snapped his fingers. The two groups of fighters immediately stopped and all turned to look at us.


    The boss has been beaten black and blue at the moment. Originally, his head was big, but now it has completely become a pig''s head. The grandson got up, ran to the police and said with a sad face, "Comrade police, we have a funeral in our family. When we meet three foreign people who know magic to stir up discord, our own people beat up our own people, you must make decisions for us."


    The middle-aged policeman waved and said, "wait a minute. Why did so many people die in your family? Besides the funeral, why don''t you even have one to wear filial piety? "


    I gave the police a thumbs up. That''s a good question.


    The boss couldn''t help turning his eyes. He just heard him say, "our family... Because of a strange disease, six people died last night. According to the doctor''s instructions, it should be sealed in the coffin and sent outside the village and buried underground. Since all those who die are young people, there is no need to wear filial piety. "


    "Strange disease? What strange disease? " All four policemen looked suspicious.


    The boss said in a low voice, "it''s a strange disease with pus all over the body and peeling skin and flesh. Like a plague, it can be infected as long as the coffin is opened. "


    His uncle''s, actually frightening the police with such unskilled lies. Unexpectedly, they were really bluffed. The four people stepped back intentionally or unintentionally, and their faces were afraid. I turned to think that the police are not so easy to be bullied. Maybe Huangjia village has always been prone to strange events, and the police are afraid.


    I was about to come forward and expose this bullshit lie when suddenly a man in his fifties came by, with his hands on his back. He looked very dignified.


    He smiled and said, "officer Li is here. Why is it so early?"


    "Yo, it''s village head Huang. It was reported before dawn that Huangjia village Dapo Inn killed people and threw their bodies. We hurried over from the town. " Officer Li shook hands with the man as he said. It was obvious that he was an old acquaintance.


    It turned out to be the village head. No wonder he looked so big and looked like a bureau level cadre. Since the village head comes forward, I don''t have to rush out and see how the play develops.


    Village head Huang tilted his eyes and looked at us, then smiled and said, "what kind of killing and dumping bodies? Huang Laoba''s Dapo Inn hasn''t lived in guests for many years. Who did you kill? Don''t you know about his inn? His wife, children and several nephews contracted a strange disease last night. I watched them die with my own eyes and quickly asked him to prepare coffins and bury them outside the village so as not to harm the villagers. If officer Li doesn''t believe it, open the coffin and have a look, but I want to avoid it. These people died miserably. "


    I was stunned and thought, how come the village head and Huang Laoba are together?


    Officer Li frowned and then said, "since village head Huang said so, what corpse shall we examine? It will be troublesome if it is transmitted to the villagers. We''ll go back now. We''ll have two drinks in town another day. "


    They said they would leave. Shit, what shall we do as soon as they leave? I stepped to the door of the car and stopped four policemen.


    "Officer Li, how can you settle the matter of human life with a few words from the village head? Isn''t it too childish?" The man stared at them with awe inspiring righteousness, completely out of it.


    Officer Li frowned and didn''t speak. The other three policemen got angry and pushed me to ask me for help. Believe it or not, they arrested you for obstructing official business? My heart said, if you don''t catch me, you are bastards. It would be great for him to leave Huangjia village in this way.


    Village head Huang said with a smile, "the three of them are also tourists of Huangjia village. Don''t be general with them. Let''s go."


    Lying trough, the grandson doesn''t want us to be caught yet. He has to wait for the police to cook us when they leave.


    However, officer Li was not so muddy. He waved his hand to the three men to stop making noise and said to me, "Sir, how do you know that the dead body in the coffin was killed?"


    Xia Yu said, "because these six people are my friends!"


    "Nonsense, how can my son be friends with you? He''s only a few years old!" Huang Laoba angrily drank and scolded.


    Officer Li immediately said, "don''t get excited. Let''s talk slowly." After saying this, he turned to village head Huang: "someone reported that we can''t finish work hastily. Well, I''ll ask the county bureau to pull the body to the county for inspection."


    Village head Huang and Huang Laoba suddenly changed slightly. Village head Huang immediately said, "why, you don''t believe me after so many years of friendship?"


    I sneered: "is the law controlled by a friendship? What strange disease? Six people died in one family. I think officer Li can check. How many people are there in Huang Laoba''s family? How many are still alive now. Isn''t the truth revealed? "


    Village head Huang immediately said proudly, "why is he called Huang Laoba, because he is ranked eighth. How many people should there be in his family?"


    The police still seem to hesitate. After all, the word "strange disease" is too terrible. When I see such a stalemate, village head Huang may think of another trick. Then I won''t see the truth. Then he winked at Xia Yu night. The woman immediately noticed and stared at the coffin. One of the coffins swished into the air.


    This frightened everyone, and the birds and animals scattered at once. The four policemen ran to the car with their heads covered. Xuangen also ran over and was caught by me. What are you doing, old boy?


    The coffin flew several feet high and fell. It fell to pieces. The lid of the coffin flew far away, and the body rolled out. Officer Li, when they saw the skinned dead body in the car, they really thought it was the peeling of the flesh caused by a strange disease. They covered their mouth and nose tightly with their hands for fear of taking a breath. The driver was about to drive away in a taxi, but Xia Yu moved his eyes at night, moved the two coffins, stuck the car in the middle, and couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    I opened the door and said, "officer Li, don''t be so afraid. Strange diseases are scary lies. Look at how clean the skin is. Don''t you find that it''s a sharp blade? Also, where is pus and blood? And most importantly, it''s not a child, it''s an adult! "


    Officer Li is not afraid to see me standing outside the car. As a policeman, it''s a bit outrageous to hide in the car. Besides, the evidence is like a mountain. It''s really not what Huang Laoba and the village head said. So he put down his hand, opened the door, nodded and said, "there is really a doubt, village head Huang..." looked up and saw that his uncle, not to mention village head Huang, Huang Laoba and the villagers, had run away. There were only a few coffins in the whole street except us.

 Chapter 900

    They all ran away, which proved that they were guilty of being thieves. Officer Li called the three men out of the car and pulled up a cordon around the coffin. As this case is quite serious, we must ask the County Bureau for instructions. As soon as he took out his mobile phone, suddenly the wind blew in the street. For a time, the wind was strong, rolled up the dust and leaves, and blew a dark place, like entering the night.


    The big guy couldn''t open his eyes. Officer Li and his three men withdrew to the car again.


    Xuangen and I thought the wind was strange, so we burned a golden light symbol and threw it out, but it was blown out by the wind in an instant. Two more runes of water were sprayed, which didn''t work at all.


    The old boy covered his mouth and said, "this is the human skin Inn calling the wind and rain. Unless you enter the Inn and put out the human skin lanterns, you can''t stop the wind!"


    I also guessed this reason. I clenched my teeth before I ran to the inn. Suddenly, I saw the villagers who ran away again. This time, the number has increased several times. Almost every alley is full of people, all looking at us with a dull look. Huang Bingcun and his wife are among them. They really died and became lantern corpses!


    And this kind of weather is no different from the night. One lantern corpse is enough for us to eat and go, not to mention hundreds?


    I suddenly saw the old lady next to Huang Bingcun and his wife. My heart jumped. It turned out that she had already died!


    Why did she let her son die in the immortal temple after she died? Suddenly, I guessed something.


    Xia Yu didn''t know the truth about the lantern corpse at night. She stared and wanted to transfer the target. As a result, she trembled and gasped, "I''m hurt. My strength is consuming too fast. I can''t do it."


    I quickly handed her a talisman water to recover her strength, covered her mouth with my hand and said, "drink the talisman water first, don''t use special functions for the time being, and save her life at the critical time."


    Xia Yu nodded slightly at night and hurriedly poured the rune water into her mouth.


    The old boy pulled me: "let''s run away."


    My heart says that I have been surrounded by the other party. In the current weather, the special function of Xia Yu night may not work. I must use the police car. It was a van with space on it, so I waved to them, jumped into the police car and simply told them about the lantern corpse.


    Officer Li has no signal on the phone at the moment and can''t contact the county bureau. It''s so scary to hear what I said. They''re all dumbfounded. I said I had to escape from the village as soon as possible. Don''t worry about them. Just hit the car hard. They haven''t fully believed the strange statement of Lantern corpse, so they don''t agree with my suggestion.


    While we were having a heated argument, these people ran towards the car. The driver didn''t care what we were arguing about. He bumped into the coffin twice to make room for us to turn around. Before they could drive away, the villagers ran close to the coffins and smashed them away from the six coffins.


    They were shocked immediately, but officer Li immediately calmed down and shouted, "hit, hit hard!"


    Needless to say, the driver drove forward with his life. He banged into several people one after another. In the end, the car was full of horsepower, and the bodies of the lanterns were scattered and shot. But the front of the car was flattened, the windshield was broken, and the driver drove forward almost blind.


    Rushed into an alley in a hurry, but there was no one in the alley, which made us rush out of the village unimpeded. Unexpectedly, he ran in the wrong direction and ran to the south of the village. This is the way up the mountain. The car rushed up the hillside, then hit a few stones and stalled. He couldn''t hit it again. I opened the door and asked them to get off. At present, the lantern corpse has not been chased out of the village. We have enough time to escape.


    Now the four policemen and a driver are all scared out of control. No one refutes what I say. But just about to escape to the west of the village on the road, I saw two human skin lanterns floating on the dark road!


    These two lanterns, in the dark sky, emit a mysterious light, like two ghost faces, smiling darkly at us.


    "How can these two lanterns fly by themselves?" Officer Li cried out.


    "Ghost! It must be a ghost! " A young policeman ran up the hill with his head in his arms.


    This question and answer is really stupid. If it''s not a ghost, can a living person smash a car flat? I pushed officer Li and told them to escape to the mountain first. The old boy and I stayed to stop the human skin lanterns.


    Xuangen said bitterly, "these two lanterns communicate with the human skin tomb through the earth vein, which is equivalent to the separation of the human skin tomb. We can''t destroy it!"


    Xia Yu said at night, "I can help you block it temporarily and find a way slowly."


    "If you want to work for three days and nights, you can''t think of any way." Xuangen appears extremely negative.


    At this moment, Xia Yu night has used his special ability to lay an invisible wall in front of the human skin lantern, which hinders the floating trend of the two dead things and turns around in circles. However, the lantern will soon break through this barrier and fight back against Xia Yu night.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "the inn is the root of evil. As long as an iron tool is inserted at the gate to make the golden Qi penetrate into the earth vein, the psychic path will be cut off."


    "But how do you get back to the inn?" Xuangen asked with a sad face.


    I clenched my teeth and said, "I''ll take a detour back to the inn. Hold on and set up a stone array here. I''ll give you some fires." As I said this, I grabbed four or five pieces of Rune water and gave it to him, and then ran East in the oblique thorn.


    "Be careful!" The two shouted behind their backs.


    I said you two ask for your own blessings, so you don''t have to worry about me, man. Two lanterns were blocked at the foot of the mountain, which made me calmly detour back to the east of the village. When I entered the village, I saw those lantern corpses running out crazy. I was a little worried about whether xuangen''s stone array could stop them.


    Fortunately, all the lantern corpses left the village and ran back to the inn without any obstruction. The door was open. Huang Laoba''s wife sat in the door and looked at me quietly. My heart said, why should I put an empty city with me? His uncle''s is an empty city. Why do you put a wool?


    I was about to run in. Unexpectedly, a trace of hidden worry suddenly appeared in the woman''s eyes, as if she was suggesting something to me. As soon as my heart tightened, I stopped my steps, took out a gossip mirror and threw it into the door. Followed by hula, seven or eight people jumped out, and Huang Laoba was among them!


    This is not an empty city plan, it''s a trap!


    "You''re smart, sleeping trough." Huang Laoba separated the crowd with an evil smile on his face. He just heard him say, "I knew you would go back to the inn. I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    As he spoke, his wife bit her lip and squinted at the ground nearby. This is another signal, clearly telling me where the portal of the psychic path is. I wonder why his wife will betray her husband? Looking at her withered and yellow face, she suddenly woke up. Because she was human, she didn''t want to live with her husband!


    Thinking of this, he pulled out the masonry cone, gnashing his teeth and said, "Huang Laoba, you do many evils. I won''t let you go if I die!" Then he threw the stone cone at him.


    Of course, this is an actor. He will certainly not be hit. Besides, the grandson is a King Kong corpse at the moment, and the masonry cone is itching when he is thrown on his body. But the stonework cone was a corpse cutting instrument. He didn''t dare to touch it casually and dodged. With a clatter, the Stone Cone fell right under his wife''s feet,


    "You want to kill me with this toothpick? You''re so fucking funny, give it to me! " At Huang Laoba''s command, seven or eight people rushed out of the gate one after another.


    At the same time, his wife picked up the stone cone, the cat slipped away three feet away from the side, and raised her hand to insert the stone cone into the ground!

 Chapter 901

    It happened that at this time, seven or eight people rushed in front of me, and suddenly it was light!


    The strong wind then stopped, and the dark sky was swept away, revealing the red sun on the eastern horizon.


    These people immediately became wolf lambs who lost their paws and teeth. They were punched and kicked by me and fell down. Huang Laoba could not help but change his color in horror and turned around and ran back to the door.


    "You smelly bitch, you eat inside and climb outside..." the grandson kicked his wife to the ground, and blood gurgled out of her mouth.


    He stretched out his hand to pull out the masonry cone, but his wife turned over, pulled out his feet and pulled him to the ground. The grandson''s shoes and socks were torn off, revealing six toes!


    My heart was shocked. It was him!


    So he rushed into the gate regardless of everything. The grandson kicked his wife''s hand and stretched out his hand to pull out the masonry cone, but he was stomped by his brother.


    "Ah..."


    The grandson screamed like a pig. I grabbed his hair and hit his forehead several times on the ground. Now in the sun, he is an ordinary man. It''s a tragedy to be hit. It used to be a pig''s head, but now it''s a hippo''s head!


    My husband was beaten so badly, but my wife was indifferent. Instead, she stared at him, full of hate.


    The seven or eight people outside the door got up from the ground and ran away in panic like the end of the world.


    I knelt on Huang Laoba''s back on one leg, suppressed the grandson and couldn''t move for a minute, and then asked him, "what''s Huang Xiaozhi''s father''s name?"


    Huang Laoba was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that I would ask an endless question. His wife opened her mouth and said, "did you ask Huang Yunshan? He has a child named Huang Xiaozhi. "


    I nodded happily: "aunt, is Huang Yunshan still alive?"


    The aunt shook her head, stared at Huang Laoba and said bitterly, "he had killed him long ago, and Xiaozhi, a child as young as eight, was killed and thrown into the gully."


    It''s expected that Huang Yunshan was killed, because he escaped from the human skin tomb alive, and Huang Laoba turned into a lantern corpse and ran back to Huangjia village. What reason does Huang Yunshan not be killed? The problem is that the child is innocent. The grandson is so cruel. He is a beast!


    No, that''s an insult to animals. Special animals are not as good as animals!


    I picked up Huang Laoba''s pig''s head and asked, "since you killed Huang Yunshan, did you take back that rune?"


    "What... What symbol?" The grandson''s eyes twinkled, obviously knowing the question.


    Bang! The man made him knock the slate on his forehead again. The grandson cried out in pain: "the Fu is robbed and burned!"


    "He lied. The talisman was hidden in a jar under the bed!" Aunt gritted her teeth and said.


    "You stinky bitch, I''ll kill you!" Huang Laoba struggled to beat his wife when he was exposed. His aunt trembled and shrank back.


    I grabbed his hair and hit him hard again. This time, I didn''t make a painful cry. My whole body trembled, and then shrunk like a discouraged ball and turned into a human skin!


    The aunt trembled with fear and covered her face and dared not look again.


    I know that as soon as the sun rises, human skin lanterns hang up. These lantern corpses lose their supplies and all vent their corpse Qi. I took a breath and lifted the human skin aside. Wen Yan comforted my aunt and said, "don''t be afraid, he can''t come back to life again, and all the lantern corpses in this village are dead."


    Aunt could not stop nodding her head, but tears flowed down her fingers. She only heard her cry: "I''ve been tortured for more than ten years, and I''m finally free!"


    Hearing this sad cry, my heart was sour. Needless to ask, you can guess that Huang Laoba is not only relying on human skin lanterns to supply corpse gas, but also sucking life from his wife and becoming more fierce. Otherwise, a woman in her fifties, even if her face is old and yellow, will not wither like this. You know, after being absorbed a lot of anger, people become half dead and very painful.


    After two more words of comfort, I asked her, "aunt, can you give me that rune? I''m used to save people. "


    "Why not? You can help Huangjia village get rid of a great harm, not to mention the talisman. This inn can give it to you. " Aunt is a sensible person. She wiped her tears and ran back to the house.


    But two minutes later, she came back with a yellow talisman. When I received it, I found that a side talisman was missing. There were three words in the center of the talisman: draw life talisman!


    I was so excited that I folded it carefully and put it in my pocket. At this time, xuangen and Xia Yu found the Inn at night and told me that the human skin lanterns were burned to ashes by fires in all directions after they were exposed to the sky. All the lantern corpses turned into human skin on the hillside. Officer Li asked the superior for instructions to block the strange event so as not to cause panic in the society. They have set up a cordon outside the village, waiting for the special police to rush to Huangjia village.


    And we can''t leave. We have to go back to the police station with them to take a statement. I understand all these procedures. At present, they are in other places and must cooperate with the police.


    Anyway, I was free at the moment, so I asked my aunt how Huang Laoba came home after his death, and what was the truth about renpi tomb and immortal temple?


    Aunt really knew these things, so she sat at the door and talked to us.


    First of all, how did the name of Huangjia village come from? It was not named after the Huang surname in the village, but originally a secret guard base of the royal family.


    Almost every generation of the imperial dynasty competed for the throne. It is said that the winners are the king and the losers are the bandits. Where are the losers? Most of them are the legitimate descendants of the royal family. Some secrets have never been recorded in history books. The fate of these usurpers and losers is rarely known.


    These losers were buried in chaowangpo during the Tang Dynasty. The royal guards guarded the road leading to the mountain. First, they strictly prevented the rebels from welcoming back the master''s body. Second, rumors of internal fighting in the royal family could not flow into the people, so no one was allowed to approach chaowangpo.


    Why do we have to bury these losers in chaowangpo? My aunt doesn''t know much, but I heard that Zhengdong peak and chaowangpo are the shadow of heaven and earth. Burying those who plan to usurp the throne here will never happen again.


    Xuangen and I heard this, and they slapped each other on the legs. At that time, I didn''t think much on Zhengdong peak. At this moment, it''s really a bad feng shui rotten land.


    What is the shadow of heaven and earth? These are two nouns. It is conceivable that death by heaven means being punished by heaven. Earth shade is better understood. If ten corpses are buried in a corpse raising place, eleven shade corpses can be raised. Wipe, I didn''t learn math well in primary school. I said one more.


    If these two evil lands are put together, it''s really wonderful. Heaven dies and the earth is shaded. If they are buried here, they will not only never be reborn, but also lose their children and grandchildren. No wonder those who seek to usurp the throne should be buried here. They can''t have future generations, so that they can never have future trouble.


    There is only one solitary grave in the heaven death position, which is also exquisite. There is a saying in the geomantic omen secret art, which is called "earth shade in the lonely grave town of heaven''s death". When they are together, they not only add evil to evil, but also heaven''s death can suppress earth shade, so that the dead buried in the earth shade will be tortured forever. It''s more vicious than breaking up children and grandchildren.

 Chapter 902

    This makes me think that the man buried in the position of heavenly death must be the best figure in the rebel party in those years. Therefore, he was given special treatment. It was fun to suppress the earth shadow on the death of heaven. In fact, he suffered more from the erosion of the earth shadow than being suppressed.


    Such a big man must have many resources in his hand, so the secrets of the mortal Jedi must be true. And the ultimate goal of this series of tracking is for the three words "Zhongnanshan" in his hand!


    Thinking of this, I feel that this is a talent. After death, I can play a riddle of sunrise Zhengdong peak.


    Aunt went on to say that after the demise of the Tang Dynasty, the guards of the secret base scattered and fled to all parties. Some stayed, so Huangjia village got its name. These people left behind are all Yuzhong of the previous dynasty and continue to guard the entrance to chaowangpo.


    But later, a group of people came and occupied Huangjia village. The group was headed by a woman, whom everyone called Mrs. The lady was cruel by nature. She killed people all the time, so that she committed public anger. Not only did the original villagers hate her to the bone, but even her followers regarded her as a beast. So they secretly consulted and rebelled. One night, they killed his wife, cut off her head, stripped her whole body of human skin, and sent her to chaowangpo for burial.


    I thought there would be no future trouble if someone died and suppressed it. But they were not very relieved, because his wife was not an ordinary person. Who knows, after sending several people to see the situation, they never came back. Later, they sent several waves of people. They all sank into the sea without any news.


    So they panicked and gathered all their hands and rushed to chaowangpo. When I came to the ground, all the hairs were vertical. I saw skinned dead bodies everywhere, all without heads. These dead bodies are the people they sent to see the situation. Unexpectedly, they all died at the hands of the wife''s soul. However, under the suppression of the death of heaven and buried in the shade of the earth, why would such a thing happen?


    There are several spell masters among the outsiders. After some investigation, they finally solved the truth.


    The reason why the lady was killed successfully is to thank her lover, otherwise the woman is proficient in witchcraft and is difficult to master. The lover played an important role. That night, he pretended to flirt, combed his wife''s hair, cut off her neck while she was unprepared.


    Xuangen and I understood why Huang Bingcun and his wife combed their hair in the temple. It turned out that this was the scene of the dead woman''s death.


    The aunt then told us that there was nothing wrong with it, but when the body was buried, the lover threw the comb into the pit, which caused the disaster. My aunt doesn''t know what kind of wooden comb will have any impact on the cemetery. In short, because of this little thing, my wife was able to break through the prohibition, peel off the skin of all the shade corpses in the earth shadow, and make a human skin lantern for herself!


    Then hang the lamp on the looking slope. Anyone who sees the light at night will be skinned and beheaded immediately!


    Fortunately, the truth was found out in time. It was during the day that several spell masters resisted and everyone fled back to Huangjia village alive. But when they came back, they were terrified all day. They knew that one day, my wife would go back to Huangjia village and kill all chickens and dogs. They discussed for a few days and came up with an idea, that is, to build a temple on the human skin tomb, so as to resolve the wife''s grievances.


    However, the temple was not built in a day. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no accidents during this period. They thought of another way. First they climbed the Zhengdong peak, built a Dapo Inn, took righteousness, beheaded and buried its skin. The peak is rich in tree resources. In addition, the lady''s human skin lanterns can''t come on the Tianhe site. The inn was soon built.


    While opening the altar in the inn, the temple was built on the chaowangpo during the day. It took more than a month, and the immortal temple was finally completed. When they evacuated, they set up a Dharma array in the Inn and echoed with the immortal temple. Now they firmly suppressed the wife''s resentment soul in the human skin grave and could not turn over again.


    We were all relieved to hear that. Wood can''t be buried in the shade. Some people may wonder, don''t you need a coffin? The coffin is to be used, but it must be a sarcophagus. The earth shade is not the same as the corpse raising ground. Its attribute is Yin soil, so it can''t see wood. And the wooden comb is a necessary item for women to comb their hair every day. You can imagine how much yang qi is above. The Yang wood is buried in the Yin soil. It''s strange if there''s no accident.


    The aunt didn''t stop and went on to tell us. Since the immortal temple was built, chaowangpo has been safe and sound for hundreds of years. Some people say that for thousands of years, no one knows how long, because few people in Huangjia village know about it now.


    Who knows, in the sixties, two outsiders came to Huangjia village. They went directly to the immortal temple. It never came back, but it brought the disaster back to Huangjia village. Some people say that they made hands and feet in the immortal temple. On a stormy night, many people in the village saw a white lantern hanging at the entrance of the village. Ding canjin was looking for a place to hide in the temple, but unexpectedly, just outside the temple, there was wind, thunder, lightning and heavy rain. Can this weather prevent accidents? So the immortal Temple became a human head cave.


    HuangYun mountain has no place to hide when it rains. Rushing into the temple is tantamount to falling into a trap.

 Chapter 903

    In this case, they are not afraid. Because what? Ding can is not a bargain. He knows a little magic. Huang Yunshan and Huang Laoba are both descendants of his wife. Since the 1960s, these descendants have found out the situation of Xianren temple and come up with many countermeasures, so they can avoid the consequences of becoming lantern corpses.


    However, Huang Laoba was unlucky this time. Before he came, he took a poker rod to prevent falling into a head hole. He had a bad memory and specially wrote a spell on a piece of stationery. Unexpectedly, the iron rod he brought was useless and was taken away by Huang Yunshan.


    After they were trapped, Huang Laoba didn''t care to draw a life charm. He hurried into the mouth of Renshan mountain and entered nine turns and eighteen turns. Huang Yunshan followed him and went in. Ding can guessed that the two knew the way, so he followed them.


    Seeing that he was approaching a fork in the road ahead, Huang Laoba saw Ding can following him, so he had a bad idea again and rushed back to draw the life symbol. During the competition, Huang Yunshan also recognized that this was a good thing and knocked Ding can out. Huang Laoba took the talisman away. He didn''t guard against Huang Yunshan at that time. He thought the boy was eager to find his seal to help rob. Who knows, not far ahead, Huang Yunshan took away the iron rod and the life symbol and fled to the birth day, but he and Ding can were skinned.


    The two of them turned into lantern corpses one day later. They didn''t get out of the cave and fought each other. In the end, they both lost and ran away. Because Ding can is not from Huangjia village, he has to hide on the top of Zhengdong peak. In more than ten years, he has not dared to go to Huangjia village, because there are lantern corpses everywhere in the village. He is no match. So he didn''t take back the talisman in the end, so that he didn''t even know who had it.


    Huang Laoba knew that he had become a lantern corpse because he died in a cave. He was scared to death when he came home and told his wife everything. It was only later that they were controlled by human skin lanterns that they began to disown each other. They not only killed the huangyunshan family, but also absorbed their wife''s anger to supplement their corpse Qi.


    But this time he killed six of Xia Yuye''s men, found something on them and recognized Lao Chen''s man, so he was afraid. Although Lao Chen is not well-known in Xi''an, he is very famous in "evil ways". The so-called evil way is that lantern corpses like them and craftsmen of the side door are all people on the road.


    Lantern corpses are only forced by cattle at night, and they are the same as strangers during the day. Lao Chen knows this weakness very well, so he is busy looking for coffins, carrying the six corpses out of the village and throwing them into the gully. As for us, we couldn''t let go, but he didn''t expect to be closed by a mysterious man and disturbed by the special function of Xia Yu''s night in the morning. It doesn''t matter. The most fatal thing is that his wife turned against each other and completely destroyed the evil root of human skin lanterns!


    After we found out the background of the human skin tomb, we couldn''t help but wonder where the outsiders, madam, came from. Does it have anything to do with Liu Weitian?


    No matter what their background is, they are not good people anyway. Although the wife is cruel, their means are cruel enough. It''s heinous to cut off their heads and peel their skin after killing.


    The aunt just finished, and the police rushed to the village to impose martial law on all the streets. Police officer Li took the special police from the Municipal Bureau into the inn to search. Aunt took the initiative to take them to open the basement, which was full of skinned dead bodies. These people are tourists who have been mutilated recently. Huang Laoba killed mainly to rob money. Otherwise, the inn has no business for so many years. What do you rely on to support? It was all night to seduce the guests of the nearby Inn with human skin lanterns and kill those in the inn.


    I inquired about officer Li quietly. The human skin on the hillside had decayed rapidly and was collected by the municipal police for further inspection. I warned him that although these skins seemed to have no possibility of causing trouble, they still left a lot of resentment. Taking them back to the police station is likely to cause unexpected disasters. I suggest burning with samadhi fire outside the village.


    Officer Li is just a small police officer in the town police station. He is light hearted. He can only tell my boss what I say. If he doesn''t listen, he won''t know.


    The search lasted until noon, and then we were invited back to the city to take a statement. I didn''t expect that Xia Yu was very familiar with the police of the night market bureau. After recording the confession, he saved a lot of troublesome procedures and released the person directly. We also rushed to the place where LAN Xiaoying was imprisoned. It was in a hotel in the suburbs.


    Everyone was very happy after meeting. Although the three girls were a little haggard, they were not abused. We left the hotel as we said not to encounter each other. As soon as I got to the street, suddenly several cars sped from both sides. Look, the posture is coming at us. At this time, Xia Yu night played a key role. As soon as he stared, these cars collided with each other. Xia Yu grabbed a van from the roadside and drove West with everyone.


    Just after driving out of the city, Xia Yu received a phone call at night. She deliberately pressed hands-free so that everyone could hear. Only heard a man''s deep voice: "Miss Xia, you betrayed me!"


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly at night and said, "I''m not betraying you, but I''m still in love temporarily, because Bai Yu saved me. If you still believe me, let them go this time and meet again next time, we will still fight each other. "


    "Well, if you kill them now, I''ll believe you!" The man hung up at this point.


    The flower dance shadow shouted, "who is so arrogant and doesn''t want to live, right?"


    I sighed and said, "he must be Lao Chen!"


    Xia Yu nodded softly at night, "I''m forced to be good." After saying this, a bitter smile welled up in the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that obedience is not what she wants, because the world of villains is different from ours, and they never feel that they have done anything wrong. However, she can still distinguish right from wrong, good from evil, and know that she is not a good person.


    LAN Xiaoying pressed her finger on my back waist and was stealing my inner thoughts without making a sound. Out of caution, situ Jing did not comment.


    The flower dance shadow sneered: "forced to be good? It seems that we don''t want you to be good. No matter you never are, in my heart, you will always be a bad woman! "


    Xia Yu didn''t get angry, but smiled, but the smile was very embarrassing.


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "anyone who is not a sage can make mistakes. It''s great to know her mistakes and correct them. Since Miss Xia has a good heart, how can we..."


    "Shut up!" The flower dance shadow forked his waist and shouted.


    The old boy shuddered and shut his mouth.


    The female devil in our family is powerful. Who dares to make a noise? Even situ Jing, a policeman, wants to give face, so LAN Xiaoying and I won''t ask for trouble.


    The girl said to me in her heart, "Xia Yu''s night improvement is a good thing, but we can''t relax our vigilance. Maybe it''s a trap for fishing for big fish."


    I can understand what she meant by putting a long line. They didn''t take advantage of Lao Chen in several games, so it''s possible to change the strategy and install an undercover around us.


    I nodded and said, after escaping the danger, let''s get rid of this woman and go to Zhongnan mountain!

 Chapter 904

    Xia Yu night seemed to know Lao Chen''s means like the back of his hand. He drove a few kilometers west down the road, entered a mountain village, hired a funeral hearse and continued to go west. It''s very unlucky for us, but on reflection, it''s a good idea. Because it''s too eye-catching to take a corpse and put the flower shop directly in the crystal coffin with hearse cover, who will doubt it?


    And where to go, Xia Yu night also made a route, taking all the country roads. The final destination is a farm 50 kilometers away. Located in Guanzhong Plain, not far from Qingyu River, the environment is very good. At first we didn''t understand why we didn''t go into the mountains, but chose to go to the plain?


    Xia Yuye said that many of Lao Chen''s evil forces are in the mountains. If we go in, we will be caught. There is a saying that the more safe a dangerous place is, the safer it is. With Lao Chen''s paranoia, he won''t think of it. This farm is also Lao Chen''s property. He would not think that we would hide in his territory.


    Hearing this, we were all surprised. Isn''t it a trap to go to Lao Chen''s territory? Xia Yu smiled and said that this farm was the property of old Chen when he started, and it was also his foundation. Chen Xi lived in seclusion in this place. She knows that we are apprentices, so she thinks it''s safest to hide here!


    We were surprised and happy. We didn''t expect to see Chen Xi again in our life. We were very excited and looked forward to crossing the dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Xuangen didn''t know Chen Xi. Seeing that we were so excited one by one, he didn''t ask what happened. Instead, he asked Xia Yuye: "you are a beautiful woman. How can you be willing to degenerate and help the tyrants?"


    This is what we want to know. Therefore, when we all looked at Xia Yu''s night, the female demon head turned her mouth and said, "what''s beautiful? I don''t think it''s beautiful at all."


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly at night. It seemed that she was embarrassed under the gaze of many eyes. She turned to look out of the window and said, "more than ten years ago, I was a student of a nearby middle school. At that time, my family was very poor. I had to walk several miles to school every day. When I had no money to eat at noon, I secretly hid in the classroom and drank cold water to satisfy my hunger. The same is true in winter. Later, there was an animal out of control at the gate of the school. At that time, it was after school. I saw that many students were going to suffer a tragedy. I prevented the tragedy with my special function. Since then, my business has spread all over this area, so Lao Chen took a fancy to me. "


    When she said this, she stopped, looked at the flying shadows of the trees and fell into deep thought. It seems that everything in those years gave her too much emotion. At this time, the flower dance film was silent. Looking at her quietly, we can understand her mood at the moment. What kind of painful experience is it for teenagers to quench their hunger with cold water at noon every day.


    After a long time, Xia Yu breathed out like waking up from a dream, and then said, "since then, I was received to Xi''an key middle school, and all the expenses were funded by Lao Chen. But after graduating from high school, he didn''t take the college entrance examination, but worked in an organization under Lao Chen. On the face of it, it is a company, but it is not a legal person. On the face of it, it is actually an evil organization engaged in smuggling and drug trafficking. I have served him for twelve years and helped him do countless bad things. I am one of his limited confidants. Now I think I don''t owe him anything, but he owes me too much. "


    Situ Jing asked, "then you must have mastered a lot of criminal evidence of Lao Chen?"


    Xia Yu smiled bitterly at night and shook her head: "you don''t know Lao Chen. I''ve only seen him three times over the years. Every time he met from a distance with sunglasses, he couldn''t see his true face at all. A man who has to hide his true face from his confidants. Do you think I will master his criminal evidence? In every operation, he called the remote control command. After that, we went back to our homes, and he would send someone to clean up all the traces left. "


    I looked at her and said, "are you a confidant? You''re just a trusted tool. "


    "You can say so." Xia Yu nodded at night and smiled mockingly, "I think I''m the confidant he trusts most. Because of his trust, there are few people at my level. "


    "Are you married?" Xuangen lengbuding asked, I really want to fork his neck and fall his shoes. You''ve made another mistake. Do you still want to eat tender grass and marry Xia Yu?


    Xia Yu shook her head at night: "working under Lao Chen is not allowed to start a family, not even insiders. But I don''t regret it. After all these years, I have seen the true faces of many men... "Speaking of this, it seems that I don''t care about the face of xuangen and me. In fact, I understand. Don''t you just want to say that men don''t have a good thing?


    More than an hour later, the hearse finally arrived outside the farm. This is a farm covering an area of thousands of mu, mainly focusing on aquaculture and greenhouse vegetables.


    Xia Yu took us around to a back door of the farm and rang the doorbell. I saw a familiar figure coming out of a shed. When I saw several of us, I was stunned first, and then excitedly shouted, "master!" The pepper and cucumber in his hand fell to the ground.


    I endured the mood of overturning rivers and seas, gently nodded my head and wanted to say something, but a thousand words choked in my throat.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing''s eyes were red, but Hua Wuying laughed and said, "Chen Xi, how did you become a migrant worker?"


    Chen Xi has shed tears and sobbed, "I am a farmer..."


    "Don''t be stunned. Open the door." Xia Yu smiled at the corners of her mouth at night.


    Chen Xi hurried over, opened the gate and hugged me. The boy was like a child, crying in my arms. My nose was sour, but his uncle couldn''t cry. I patted him on the back and said, "why do you go back more and more, crying like a woman? Go and talk in your kennel. It''s not safe to stand here. "


    The boy wiped his tears and took my hand into the farm. We talked as we walked and talked about his seclusion here after he left Huangyu city. He is the only owner of the farm, and the workers are recruited temporarily. He lives in the nearby countryside. He comes whenever he has work and has no work to do. Usually, the farm life is very comfortable.


    LAN Xiaoying and I are a little envious. This is a paradise like life. If one day, we can quit the "Jianghu" and set up such a farm to live in the countryside.


    Then he came to his kennel, which was three bungalows. Although the appearance looks simple, the inside is clean and elegant. In the middle is a small living room, which also serves as a study. On the left is the bedroom and on the right is the kitchen.


    Chen Xi made a few cups of tea and brought all kinds of fruits he had planted himself. We were not polite. We ate and talked about what had happened since we parted. When he finally said that he was forced by Lao Chen to have no way to go but to find here and go to him, the boy stood up happily.


    He clenched his fist and said, "wait, I''ll find him!"

 Chapter 905

    I quickly stopped him. Are you going to fight with your father? Even if you really have the consciousness of killing relatives in righteousness, you may not have this strength. It will not help, but will be bad.


    "Why do you still have this temper and haven''t made any progress? Sit down and tell us, who is Lao Chen? " Although I had guessed that it was his father, I didn''t get his personal confirmation after all.


    Chen Xi sighed, sat on the sofa again, and said with shame, "he''s my father."


    "Your father is a beast!" Flower dance shadow made a comment without hesitation.


    I''ll kill you. Are there any people who curse their father face to face like you? It''s also pro for animals. I''ll definitely turn my face. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing winked at Erniu.


    Chen Xi''s face really flashed a trace of anger, but then he took a long breath and said with a bitter smile: "he is really too unspeakable. He has done too many harmful things for his own interests. I ran away for this reason. I really can''t watch it anymore. Fortunately, I met master and situ, which made me have a good time in Huangyu city. "


    "What about me? Didn''t you meet me? " The flower dance shadow stared at her eyes.


    "Yes, and the flower sect leader and Xiaoying. No, should they call Shiniang?" The boy hurried to add two more people, but he finally made such a sentence.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled and said, "whatever you call it."


    I was stunned. The girl didn''t object. This is the first time!


    Situ Jing smiled and nodded: "I miss that time too." There seems to be some expectation in the girl''s eyes. I think it''s a deliberate signal.


    Who knows, looking at Chen Xi again, he turned his head and smiled at Xia Yu night. Shit, you two won''t have an affair, will you? As a master, I will never allow you not to have Lun love. How old is Xia Yu? You can''t find a younger one. But on second thought, Xia Yu is only 31 years old and Chen Xi is twenty-eight. They can''t be more than a few years old. Why should I have a bad love?


    Seeing this scene, situ Jing seemed to feel that she was asking for nothing and seemed a little embarrassed.


    I quickly changed the topic: "it''s going to be dark. We must revive the flower shop as soon as possible and let everyone break the idea of absolutely drawing a life symbol." Then he glanced at xuangen, and the words were also beating him.


    The old boy coughed and said, "the best time to draw your life is between 8:00 and 11:00. If ghosts are rampant and Yin Qi is strong when you enter the son, it is not appropriate. Go and prepare a large vat, fill it with clean water, and then prepare an electric blanket, as well as the things you need to open the altar... "


    The altar is nothing more than tables, incense, Baijiu and fruit offerings. In less than half an hour, everything was ready. They all started together, lifted the living room furniture and set up the Dharma altar. The jar of clean water was also carried into the house. The electric blanket was placed on Chen Xi''s bed. Now it is powered on to generate temperature. It is used to keep the flower shop warm after the painting life is resurrected.


    At this time, it was almost eight o''clock, and then the old boy asked me to call the soul of Huasi quickly. The soul must attach to the body first, so that it can be drawn into the hit!


    I wanted to invite brother Douli to take a message, but if I could see through xuangen''s face, I would be in trouble. I have to go there myself. Now I don''t need to use the Yin talisman to break the sky and open the earth. I just sit down and close my eyes to sleep. This is called "returning to Yin in a dream", which is a skill automatically generated after each passing fetus turns into a passing person.


    Close your eyes, just recite the six word formula "enter the underground, the underground door opens". If you can''t recite it five times, you will be drowsy. When you open your eyes again, the soul has stood on the road of yin and Yang. Now I''m officially passing the Yin Festival, and my body emits the ghost light that dead ghosts fear. Even if I encounter those dead ghosts in the Yin mirage, they don''t dare to approach at will.


    I didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. When I got to the gate of hell, the ghost guard only looked at my brother. It was like seeing an ordinary dead ghost who went in and out freely at ordinary times. So I quickly entered the pass and went to the street. Unfortunately, I met Wu Bilian again.


    It is walking down the street with a ghost on its arm. Your uncle''s, although the underground government has been restructured and connected with the current Yangjian, the feudal tradition has not been broken, which is too immoral. You can be shameless. You have to think about those kids. You''ve been taught bad before you were reborn.


    As soon as the dead women saw me, they immediately burst out a trace of evil smile on their faces. They shook off the male ghost and came over and said, "you dare to enter the hell. This time, you will never come back!" It is gnashing its teeth. It wants to eat me alive.


    I sneered, slapped it in the face and scolded, "get out! I''m also a registered servant of the underground government now. If you dare to be cheap again, I''ll make you can''t find a man to go to bed in the future! " Then he put his hands behind his back and strode to the cross Yin post station.


    Secretly looked back and saw Wu Bilian covering half of her face. She was ashamed and angry, which made her brothers feel great in her heart. Suddenly thought, how can I threaten it that I can''t find a man to sleep in the future? Ha ha, classic, I admire you, Bai Yu!


    I was laughing happily. I just heard the girl burst into laughter in her mind. I just heard her say, "less nausea, come back with flowers quickly, don''t waste time!"


    I''m dizzy. Why did you sneak into my brain?


    Who knows this idea was caught by her, hummed and said, "dare to scold me as a smelly girl. I''ll settle the account when you come back."


    I pretended to be scared and said, "don''t do this to me. It''s a big deal to go back to Huangyu city to get a license and give you a chance to control me forever!"


    "Bah! Can you stop being so disgusting? "


    "No!"


    "Defeated by you... Please find the flower shop quickly. We are all in a hurry!"


    Finally let the girl soften once. My brother came to the shadow post station with pride. He banged on the door frame and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    Unexpectedly, his belly pocket poked his head out of the room, stared at a pair of lioness''s eyes and asked, "are you nervous? Dare to be wild here, believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the well? "


    I wipe. Why is the tigress at home? I was so scared that my legs softened. I held the door frame and said, "believe it, I believe it. Sister belly pocket, I want to see the flower shop. "


    LAN Xiaoying was happy. She giggled in my head. She could make up for it from the laughter. She smiled and smoked. Man, I can''t help blushing and hot. This time, I''ve lost a lot of people.


    "How old are you? You can see anyone you want? Get out! " His belly pocket angrily drank and scolded, and slammed the door shut.


    I''m a little silly. I finally understand why brother Douli is afraid of belly pockets. It''s the mother tiger who opens the door for the mother tiger. The mother tiger is home!


    how? If you offend the tigress, how can you take the flower shop? Just when I was worried, I suddenly found that the shadow of a hat seemed to flash in the window. Ya, you bastard boy is at home. Why don''t you even fart? So I said angrily, "brother Douli, if you don''t come out again, I''ll talk nonsense!"


    "Ah... Bai Yu is coming, Huasi. Go out to the Yo Yo bend with him and come back for dinner later..."

 Chapter 906

    Hua Si ran out of the post station and said with a smile that his belly pocket was intended to fix you. I''ll see if you dare to be so presumptuous again in the future. I looked at the little girl''s pale face and sighed in my heart. Fortunately, I was about to be resurrected, otherwise I really felt distressed.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I have flowers on my face? " Seeing me staring at it, Huasi quickly stretched out his hand and wiped two on his face.


    I grabbed its little hand and said, "there''s nothing on your face. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I just want to have a good look at you." Then he shouted at the house, "I''ll take the flower shop back to Yangjian for a stroll. I won''t come back for dinner."


    Hua Si shook off my hand and said suspiciously, "why? Look at me and hold hands. It''s easy to misunderstand you. Said, "what are you doing back to Yangjian?"


    I put my head in its ear and whispered, "go back and draw life and resurrection!"


    "Ah, I want to reply..."


    I quickly covered its mouth. Aunt, you roared so loudly that the whole hell heard you.


    The flower shop still has some ghost eyes. He opened my hand and said, "review, good, good, I''ll go back with you to review..."


    I can''t help blinking. You review the wool. Can you make up a lie that I can understand?


    Fortunately, brother Douli and belly pocket don''t care what we review. They probably want to spend all their time. This girl is not welcome anywhere.


    As soon as he said he wanted to revive, Huasi was more anxious than me and took the initiative to pull me all the way out of the gate of hell. At the moment of going out of the yin-yang Road, under my guidance, it didn''t go wrong back to Huangyu City, but came to Shaanxi farm. After we met, we were inevitably booed and asked for warmth. Xuangen urged us that it was already nine o''clock and we should do it quickly.


    According to his instructions, put the body into the clean water tank, put the soul back into the body, and then we all waited outside the door. I also wanted to learn how to draw life, but the old boy didn''t give me a chance. So I turned my eyes and said, don''t let us be present. What if you take the opportunity to sneak away with the life charm?


    To tell you the truth, up to now I''m not particularly relieved of the old boy. The flower dance shadow quit after listening to it. He insisted on staying in the house and watching his practice with his own eyes.


    Xuangen almost didn''t cry: "little man, this is the rule. Outsiders can''t be present when drawing life, otherwise there will be an accident. I''m with you these days. I''m moved by your kindness. At first, I really wanted to take the opportunity to play this life symbol, but now I see it. Being able to save people''s lives is to accumulate Yin virtue for myself. There will be blessings after death. Besides, how can I escape under your siege? "


    Seeing his sincerity and this rule, we had to quit the door. But we can''t relax our vigilance for these words. Several people stood in front of and behind the house and cut off all escape routes. Even if the old boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape from the farm.


    Waiting is undoubtedly the most painful, especially the resurrection of Huasi. Drawing life is just a legend. Who knows whether it can succeed or fail?


    We are like ants on a hot pot. We don''t even have the mood to talk. I was kicking a stone back and forth. Xia Yu suddenly lowered his voice and said. Someone was snooping outside the farm. We were all surprised for fear that Lao Chen''s people had tracked down here.


    At this critical moment, nothing should go wrong. So I asked Xia Yuye to inquire about the situation alone, and the rest continued to stick to their position. Xia Yu ran back very quickly and said that the man was very clever. She had escaped before she reached the farm fence. I didn''t see what it looked like. It was very fast.


    As soon as we heard the speed, we guessed that it was Hu Yunfeng''s grandson. He was really haunted. We took a hearse to hide on the farm, which was found by him. Fortunately, the grandson didn''t know that his life was being drawn in the house. Otherwise, the grandson was very cunning and tricky. It was really a headache.


    My crow''s mouth is sure to hit the mark. I can''t even think about it. Xia Yu suddenly screamed, "someone..." then she was hit by a dark shadow, followed by LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing on the left behind the house. They all took a plane in the sound of exclamation.


    The flower dance shadow swished from the right side of the house and jumped up to the. Before a face-to-face fight, the man had rushed to heaven. Shit, are you really in heaven?


    At the moment, Chen Xi and I saw this bloated shadow in front of the door and immediately recognized it as Hu Yunfeng. My heart says you son of a bitch. I don''t know. My brother learned another mantra to crack you and Xia Yu night. So he kneaded the formula and said, "heaven and earth, general Heisha, general Basha, front and rear, half hung!"


    Hu Yunfeng just jumped in front of us and suddenly shook his body and got caught!


    Chen Xi came forward to do it, but I found that the grandson''s stomach straightened forward, suddenly thought of the happy boy, and quickly pulled Chen Xi aside. Fortunately, I started in time, swished a dark shadow across Chen Xi, slammed through the door and left a child shaped hole in the door!


    Chen Xi was stunned and stood still.


    It''s hard to express my surprise in words. The joy of the boy entering the house not only destroys the magic of painting life, but also kills xuangen! Sooner or later, I made a fit attack, knocked open the door and rushed in. Who knows, before landing, he was photographed back by a cold wind and flew three feet backwards before he hit the ground hard on his head and feet.


    It''s so special. I almost broke my neck.


    I covered my neck and looked in front of the door. Hu Yunfeng was not completely restrained and kicked Chen Xi on the roof. It seems that we must use the corpse calming flute. Then he shouted, "blow the flute, blow the flute quickly!"


    Just listen to the flower dance shadow shouting behind the room: "everything is in the room, and I can''t move now..."


    I lost my temper. I always fell off the chain at the critical moment. This time I fell big. The resurrection of Huasi will not be successful. I''m afraid we will not escape Hu Yunfeng''s poison.


    Fortunately, Xia Yu was still awake at night, lying on the ground and working hard, temporarily controlling Hu Yunfeng. The grandson waved his arm hard to get freedom, but his arm seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, so he couldn''t lift it. Situ Jing took the opportunity to fire two shots, but the bullet was of no use to this kind of King Kong. The grandson didn''t respond after being shot!


    At this time, there was a noisy noise in the room. It was obvious that the old boy was trying to avoid the pursuit of the happy boy. I guess even if Hua Si is resurrected, he will be killed by the cub. Thinking of this, I close my eyes angrily.


    Unexpectedly, the flute suddenly sounded in the room. I quickly opened my eyes and thought, is xuangen playing the flute? The old boy has read the flute spectrum. It''s probably him.


    At the same time, Hu Yunfeng broke away from Xia Yu''s control and flew to her. At the same time, he fell to the ground under the impact of the flute. The happy boy jumped out of the door like a rocket and disappeared in the blink of an eye. It must be back in Hu Yunfeng''s stomach, but we didn''t see what was going on at all.


    I clenched my teeth and jumped up, pulled out the masonry cone and ran to the door. The sound of the flute suddenly stopped. Hu Yunfeng immediately got free, got up and ran forward. In an instant, he crossed the farm fence and disappeared into the dark night.


    At the moment, everyone rushed to the house regardless of everything. When they entered the door, they saw Huasi lying on the ground wet and holding the Zhenshi Xiao in their hands. Their face and lips were extremely pale. They just heard her say, "it''s cold, so cold..."

 Chapter 907

    We were all inexplicably excited to see that Huasi not only succeeded in resurrecting his life, but also helped us repel strong enemies when we were weak. Hands and feet raised her, put her on Chen Xi''s bed and wrapped her in an electric blanket. Looking back at xuangen, the old boy was pressed under the collapsed table, his clothes were torn, there were scars everywhere, and his whole face was scratched!


    "Little man... Draw life into... Success..." the old boy said here, his head tilted and lost consciousness.


    I hurried over, feeling my pulse and opening my eyelids. Fortunately, it''s just exhaustion, which leads to the recurrence of old injury and temporary shock.


    Clean up the table, pick up xuangen, put it on the sofa, immediately draw healing and rejuvenating Rune water, and fill him with it. Even if you get timely treatment, I''m afraid you won''t wake up until the morning.


    Then he ran into the bedroom to check the flower shop. He completely restored his vitality, but he was weak. Now he was asleep. I poured her the rune water to heal roaring bones. With the powerful mana of drawing life, she should recover soon. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and I waved and the three of us withdrew from the door.


    Xia Yu night, flower dance shadow and Chen Xi were badly hurt. One lay behind the house and the other lay in front of the house, but Chen Xi was still on the roof. We found a ladder and carried Chen Xi down. They didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. They wiped the potion and drank a bowl of Rune water. They could stand up and walk soon.


    Everyone sat down and talked about what had happened just now. They all had lingering palpitations. Hu Yunfeng is not afraid of spells. He would be invincible in the world if he didn''t have a corpse killing Xiao!


    Although Huasi was successfully resurrected, there was only one life symbol. Hu Yunfeng must have a deeper resentment with us this time. Originally, he was still secretly protecting us, but now he has become the number one enemy, which is more terrible than Lao Chen. Caught between the two enemies, I wonder if I can leave Shaanxi alive.


    Thinking of this, on the contrary, it inspired the pride in my brother''s chest and said, "Chen Xi, take out the wine and let''s celebrate the resurrection of the flower shop!"


    "OK, OK, take two more bottles, or it won''t be enough." The flower dance shadow cheered loudly.


    Chen Xi moved out of a box of Baijiu and took out a barbecue iron stove. There was ready mutton in the fridge. So we sat outside the door and roasted and barbecue. The temperature was low at night, and LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing drank happily. Six people drank all the wine in the early morning.


    Hua Wuying and I drank more. They almost drank three and a half bottles. In this way, all four of them were drunk. Although I drank so much, I still kept awake. They all fell asleep on the wall, but my brother was on duty. Looking back, I found that Xia Yuye and Chen Xi snuggled up to each other. This situation explained everything. They had x love for a long time!


    However, Chen Xi is the son of old Chen. Xia Yu didn''t dare to mess around at night. If he hadn''t been forced to be good this time, I don''t think they would ever come together. I can''t help sighing. Sometimes this fate is especially dog blood, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    After dawn, their drinking strength subsided and they were all awakened by cold. Xia Yu found that she had slept on Chen Xi in the middle of the night. She hurriedly sat up and looked very unnatural. Situ Jing looked in her eyes and just smiled. I found that the girl didn''t care. It seemed that Chen Xi was just a dispensable existence in her heart.


    I can''t help wondering if my friend has a place in her heart? At this time, I suddenly saw LAN Xiaoying looking at me. Facing her sharp eyes, I had no idea in my heart!


    Xuangen and Huasi both woke up. They recovered well, especially Huasi. They were able to get out of bed and walk, and roar bone healed miraculously. What is painting life, is to give her a life, and the old wounds on her body will be cured at the same time. My Rune water is actually useless. She went outside the door to face the sun, took a few breaths of fresh air and said to us, "I''m hungry."


    Chen Xi and LAN Xiaoying went to the kitchen to cook, and Xia Yu went with them. Hua Si turned and looked at me. Her bright smile looked very charming in the sun.


    Just listen to her say, "thank you for giving me a chance to be reborn, so that I can re understand the world, you and everyone."


    Her tone was very gentle, not as impetuous as before. Situ Jing and I were a little surprised. This is not the style of Huasi. Is it true that the resurrection is still sexual?


    The flower dance shadow didn''t see anything wrong at all. She took her hand and said with a smile: "thank him for what. You should hate him. If he hadn''t caused the disaster, you wouldn''t die."


    "Sister, that''s not right." Hua Si shook her head and suddenly gave me an illusion that she had really become another person¡° This time, Hu Yunfeng is looking for my mother''s relics. It''s reasonable to say that I brought disaster to him. I can''t help being grateful, but I also want to thank you. I''m afraid I can''t revive without your sister. "


    The flower dance shadow immediately stared at her in surprise. After a long time, she pulled her aside: "come with me. I see if there''s something wrong with your brain?"


    The flower shop was forced aside by two girls. I tilted my head and whispered to xuangen, "she wasn''t such a character before. How has she changed so much? Haven''t you done anything?"


    The old boy said with a smile, "little man, you don''t know. Half of her life is reached by drawing the life symbol, and the integration of the symbol and the soul has changed half of her life. If you have bad luck, cover up the good side and leave only the grumpy side, you may be looking at a bitch now. This time she was very lucky, and the life charm transformed her into a very perfect woman. "


    I blinked, then looked at each other with situ Jing. Huasi became a perfect woman? I''ll go. What''s more bloody than this? An unruly second girl has become a lady who is knowledgeable and reasonable. You can kill me.


    But if we don''t believe it, we can''t help it. Huasi has indeed changed a lot. At least it''s not so two. To be exact, it''s not two at all. She suddenly became such a lady that it was difficult for us to accept for a moment. It seemed that we met a stranger and there was a gap between us.


    After breakfast, LAN Xiaoying winked and we went for a walk alone.


    The girl said unbelievably, "I can''t believe that people will change so much. From breakfast, we can see that the flower shop has become noble and elegant, without the taste of a woman man. This is definitely a perfect woman, and her IQ is also high. In the future, there is no need to worry about her ability to manage the company. "


    I nodded and said, "I''m really surprised. I''ve never met such a perfect woman..."


    Before she finished, LAN Xiaoying stared at me: "what do you mean, I''m not perfect?"


    "Er... You are too perfect. When you are too perfect, there will be defects... What do you want me to say?" I don''t dare to go on, because now we go behind several greenhouses and others can''t see it. She may use the top ten torture of Manchu Qing Dynasty to her friends!


    LAN Xiaoying stood in front of me, stared into my eyes and said, "perfection doesn''t mean it''s suitable for you. Remember, don''t move and think about flowers. I didn''t care before. Now I have to look at you all the time. If I dare to do something sorry to me, hum... "Then I turned around and walked forward.


    "What does hum mean?" I pretended not to understand.


    "Really don''t understand or fake don''t understand?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned around with cold light in her eyes.


    "Fake!" I answered so promptly that the girl giggled.

 Chapter 908

    The mission was successfully completed, and the clues of the red world Jedi were obtained. It can be said that the harvest was huge. Situ Jing was greatly relieved that the resurrection of Huasi was equivalent to saving the police, otherwise the false news would not end.


    Originally, the farm was very quiet and comfortable. We wanted to stay a few more days, but we decided to leave immediately for fear that Hu Yunfeng would give the news to Lao Chen. After lunch, Chen Xi contacted a van to take us to Baoji. It''s not far from Baoji. There, let Huasi and situ Jing fly back to Huangyu City, and we went to North Shanxi to pick up grandma.


    We felt very sad that we had just met for less than a day and had to leave. Chen Xi held my hand, choking and speechless. I patted him on the shoulder and whispered to him that Xia Yu couldn''t stay on the farm for a long time. Tell her to leave later. I know you live in seclusion in this place and will visit you at any time.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help nodding, then watched us get on the bus. When we got out of the distance, he turned back and saw that he was still standing where he was.


    I leaned back in my seat with a sigh and closed my eyes. Thinking about the past scenes of teachers and disciples together, although this boy is heartless, he is still loyal to me. It was precisely because I took into account his feelings and didn''t want to embarrass him that I didn''t ask more about Lao Chen.


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "the new year will be in twenty days. Let''s not go to Zhongnan mountain and take grandma home directly. Let''s come again after the new year. "


    I shook my head. Lao Chen wouldn''t allow us to leave Shaanxi casually, so don''t think about anything now. The goal is towards Zhongnan mountain, and then go step by step.


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "can Huasi and situ Jing take the flight to Huangyu city?"


    "Of course not!" I answered decisively, "to go to Baoji is actually to deceive Xia Yu night. When we get to the front, we must turn around and take a detour to Zhongnan mountain."


    "But I always think it''s not appropriate to do so. Otherwise, let''s go all the way west to Lanzhou and send them away?"


    I grabbed her wrist, pinched it gently, and said in my heart, "don''t be so nervous. Lao Chen is not so terrible as expected. Let''s just treat it with an ordinary heart."


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "it''s like the mood before the college entrance examination. I know I shouldn''t be nervous, but I still can''t help myself."


    I smiled and said, "it''s false that the college entrance examination is not nervous. Who doesn''t take the exam is not nervous. Let''s take it as the college entrance examination this time. It depends on how many points we can get. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said naughtily, "I think I study better than you. If I take the exam together, I will definitely score more than you."


    The man said, "your scores are mostly given by the teacher because you are beautiful. In this age of relying on your face, you have an advantage in everything. How many people have been buried..."


    Well, she pinched it. However, a frolic eased the tension in her heart.


    Is Lao Chen really not as scary as he imagined? No, the bullies like brother Xi and long Xuyang are willing to be driven, so we can come to the conclusion that this grandson is not something we can deal with. But at present, we are nervous. We have experienced countless storms. Which time did we not fight the weak against the strong and escape from death?


    We don''t have much experience in beating water dogs. We have a big pile of experience in defeating the strong with the weak.


    When the car was about to get on the road, I turned the driver into the country road. Situ Jing asked puzzled, didn''t he agree to go to Baoji? I said that the road must be blocked by Lao Chen. We can only use the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside and be prepared for a protracted war.


    "Blind!" Flower dance shadow despised and scolded his brother.


    But Hua Si pulled her down and said, "sister, don''t hit Bai Yu so much. What he said is very reasonable."


    We were stunned immediately. Up to now, we are not used to Huasi becoming so sensible. But when the facts are in front of her, she changes. What can you do?


    When the car came to a village in front, it suddenly saw more than a dozen people pouring out from the entrance of the village. My heart is not good. It should be Lao Chen''s. But I wanted to turn around and go back. Not far behind the car, more than 20 people climbed out of the ditch and blocked the back road with stones.


    The driver was a little scared. He stopped the car and looked at the two groups of people before and after him and said, "I have never encountered robbery in broad daylight. These people really want money and are crazy." Then he took out his cell phone and called the police. Unexpectedly, the other party had expected this. Someone quickly ran over, opened the door and took the driver''s cell phone away.


    Then the doors on both sides were opened. Four or five people held a stone with a big bowl mouth in their hands. A man in his forties shouted, "don''t move, or the stone won''t recognize people and smash your head!"


    Hua Wuying couldn''t help getting out of the car. LAN Xiaoying and I pulled her at the same time. Don''t rush to fire until you know the details of the other party. What if the other party has a gun in his hand? Situ Jing''s hand had been pressed on the holster covered by his coat. I winked at her. The girl nodded knowingly and didn''t scare the snake first to see how they played down.


    The open mouthed man looked at the four beautiful girls in the car with a licentious smile, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    The flower dance shadow glared and scolded, "if you want to die, get away!"


    The guy wasn''t angry either. He said with a smile, "don''t be so angry, little girl. I''ll give you a belt to play with." Then he pulled out a belt from his waist. We thought the grandson was going to play a rogue. Unexpectedly, the belt was alive and jumped forward with a snake letter!


    Your uncle''s, is this a belt? It''s a colorful poisonous snake!


    We were so frightened that we shrunk back, but the flower dance shadow snorted coldly: "so we can scare this girl?" His right hand flashed out and grabbed seven inches of the poisonous snake.


    The open mouthed man looked at his hand and then looked at the poisonous snake in the flower dance shadow''s hand. He was stunned.


    "Big brother, little five flowers have been taken away." There''s a personal reminder in the back.


    The open mouthed man turned back and slapped the man in the face. He angrily said, "I have eyes. Can you tell me?" Turning back and gnashing his teeth, he said, "you dare to take my little five flowers. It''s bold. It''s against you!"


    The flower dance shadow shook the poisonous snake as a whip, slapped it on his face and sneered: "I''m bold. What can you do? Come and hit me? "


    The open mouthed man covered his blood stained face and said with a cry, "you hit me, you fucking dare to hit me!"


    We thought the grandson had much ability. He turned out to be a counsellor. They all breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    The flower dance shadow swung the poisonous snake and said, "what''s the matter with you? You have the ability to fight back!"


    Seeing that the poisonous snake was going to slap the open mouthed man''s face again, unexpectedly, his tail turned upside down and wrapped around the wrist of huawuying. The two girls were stunned and pulled with their left hand. Unexpectedly, they wrapped their hands together at the same time. Then the snake head broke free from her hands, stood up high, raised his head and spit out the letter, only a few inches from the tip of her nose!

 Chapter 909

    We were not surprised. No one thought that the seven inch snake had a chance to turn over its profits!


    Now Shekou is just before the tip of huawuying''s nose. We don''t worry about biting her nose. If we take a bite in her eyes, two girls will be doomed!


    I hurriedly said, "brother, show mercy! It''s easy to discuss. We''ll give you all the money! "


    "Make an offer. No matter how much it is, we can afford it." At this time, Hua Si was surprisingly calm and put his hands on his chest, suddenly giving people a feeling of momentum.


    The open mouthed man said harshly, "let her apologize to me first!" Then he touched the blood mark on his face.


    The flower dance shadow looked at the poisonous snake in front of him at the moment. The tip of his nose was sweating. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it just now. Your adult has a lot. Spare me, little girl."


    The female devil head was soft, and didn''t have the backbone to use words. We almost fainted collectively.


    The open mouthed man was a little satisfied. Hehe said with a smile: "this woman is very fond of my taste. I like it very much. You come with me, I will rape first and then kill! "


    Hearing this, all the big guys are angry. Do you think we are dead? Situ Jing had quietly touched the handle of the gun. I reached into my bag and grabbed a dagger.


    When the sword was drawn and ready to explode, a dozen people at the entrance of the village rushed over. Among them, a gray man shouted, "wait, Liu Duzi, we stopped the car. You want to be the first and don''t talk about the rules of the sermon?"


    We were stunned that they were not a group. This was the rhythm of the struggle between Snipes and mussels. So we couldn''t help but see how the situation developed.


    "Wei Tiezhu, what do you mean you stopped? The car stopped by itself." The open mouthed man carried his hands and said triumphantly, "in this case, we have the rule, that is, first come, first served. What''s the matter? You want me to give you half? "


    Hearing that they couldn''t help mentioning the rules of the road, I began to beat drums in my heart. Isn''t it the evil road that Huang Laoba''s wife said? The poisonous snake stared at the shadow of flowers and dances for a long time and didn''t bite. It was clearly well-trained. It didn''t dare to bite without the command of its master. This kind of snake training trick is rare. It''s likely to be a member of the evil Road, so you should be careful.


    Listen to Wei Tiezhu''s cold hum: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s arranged by Lao Chen. If you dare to swallow it alone, let Lao Chen preside over justice."


    When the open mouthed man heard him move out of Lao Chen, he immediately lost his temper and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be angry. I was just kidding. You see, there are four girls in all, two of us. They took out their things and divided them on the spot. Is that all right? "


    Wei Tiezhu held his chest in his left hand, touched his chin with his right hand and said, "it''s normal to divide so, but I''m a few years older. I''ll pick the woman first..."


    Liu Duzi was unhappy. His head shook like a rattle. He only heard him say, "brother Wei, you''re going too far. I won the man first. Of course, I''ll pick it first." With a wave of his right hand, he saw a colorful shadow shooting into the car.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately screamed. I suddenly smelled a fishy smell and turned to see a poisonous snake around her neck. The snake''s head turned backward, spitting snake letters and staring at the tip of her nose.


    Surprised, I pulled out a dagger and cut it at the snake''s head. Unexpectedly, a poisonous snake jumped out of LAN Xiaoying''s left and right cuffs and wrapped my wrists!


    I felt that my wrist was cold and greasy, and I smelled bursts of fishy smell in my nose. I couldn''t help getting creepy. I didn''t dare to look down. I didn''t look at them, they didn''t let me go, but pulled my hands to my chest, two snake heads slowly rose, and then stared at my eyes and couldn''t help spitting out snake letters! His uncle''s, I''m in a hurry!


    After LAN Xiaoying and I were entangled by poisonous snakes, situ Jing, Huasi and xuangen were afraid to move without permission. They looked at the three of us in horror.


    After playing such a magic trick, Liu Duzi said proudly, "brother Wei, I want these two girls, and the rest are for you."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tiezhu pointed to LAN Xiaoying and said, "I want this!"


    Wipe, the girl has become a hot commodity, which proves that they have a good eye. But my friend was depressed. What technique did the grandson use to throw a snake and turn it into three for hair?


    Xuangen then quietly tilted his head, lowered his voice in my ear and said, "this is southern Shaanxi flower Gu Shu, a very magical trick among the people. There is magic, but there is also witchcraft. The snake has sacrificed and refined evil things. You must not be bitten or killed. Otherwise, the venom on the snake will turn into poison in an instant, making life worse than death! "


    The old boy knows a lot. Taking him is tantamount to taking a "Jianghu treasure book". So I asked in a low voice with a bitter face, "what should I do now?"


    As I spoke, Liu Duzi shook his head and said, "brother Wei, if you want to get this girl, unless you get it yourself!" The meaning is very clear. If you can take away the poisonous snake, LAN Xiaoying is his.


    Xuangen frowned and said, "now you can only stay still."


    Shit, there''s no way. Return the Jianghu classic and the Jianghu counseling bag is almost the same.


    Wei Tiezhu''s face was black: "do you want to force me to do it?"


    Liu Duzi smiled and said, "you broke the rules first. Come if you want to do it!"


    My heart says you two don''t play with your mouth. If you want to do it, hurry up. I''m in a hurry. Who knows, Wei Tiezhu really talks and runs against Liu Duzi. They say a word to each other, tit for tat and refuse to give in, but they refuse to do it. I lost my temper. Looking at the sweating girl on my head and the crying two girls, I suddenly thought of an idea.


    Whispered and xuangen said, "there is a kind of medicine powder in the third inner bag from the left in my bag. Take it out and get ready."


    The old boy first looked at the quarrelling Wei Tiezhu and Liu Duzi. Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to the car, he quietly reached out and touched it in my bag.


    Just then Wei Tiezhu compromised, pointed to situ Jing and Hua Si and said, "take these two women away from me. Things, Lao Chen said, we should take them to him and divide them. He doesn''t want money. He has only one thing, so no one can move their things now. "


    Liu Duzi said, "cut, don''t move, I like women." With a wave of my right hand, I felt that the two snakes on my wrist pulled my brother out of the car and fell to the ground.


    Followed by LAN Xiaoying and Hua dance shadow, we fell ashen next to me, but the three of us are atmospheric and dare not take a bite. Ya, dare you move under the surveillance of several snakes?


    Liu Duzi bent down and reached out to touch LAN Xiaoying''s face. His uncle''s, in any case, can''t let his pig hand defile the girl. So I coughed in the car. Xuangen immediately understood and shook his hand to lift the powder out of the car.


    This is a delicious pastry. Since he Yuxin''s death, this medicine has basically become waste, but there has always been inventory in the bag. I think the poisonous snake with evil Qi is similar to he Yuxin. You can try it. This time, I bet right. For a moment, the powder was sprinkled, and the poisonous snakes wrapped around us looked like drunk, all hanging down soft.


    "Sleeping trough, what is this?" Liu Duzi shouted angrily as he waved and fanned the filled powder.


    The flower dance shadow flew up, kicked him in the crotch and shouted, "this is a broken son and grandchildren''s foot!"

 Chapter 910

    Er Niu is really fierce enough. Just kick it. It''s especially noted that she has no children or grandchildren.


    Liu Duzi screamed in pain, covered his crotch and jumped back and forth with his legs. It was as funny as it was.


    When Wei Tiezhu saw that Liu Duzi''s flower poison snake was broken, he was shocked. Just about to start, I had found the bone etching and ecstasy powder. Before he raised his hand, another white fog quickly filled the crowd and immediately fell down!


    When I sprinkled the powder, I stopped breathing and quickly took out the antidote and poured it into my mouth. I got up from the ground and found that Lan Xiaoying and Hua Wuying also fell to the ground, including Huasi, situ Jing, xuangen and the driver in the car. They were all like soft noodles and couldn''t make any effort.


    It''s really a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Cool!


    "What despicable means did you use to make me unable to move?" Liu Duzi was lying on the ground and his mouth was not clean.


    I went over and kicked him on the chin. Blood splashed and the grandson screamed like a pig. You mean to say I''m mean, his uncle!


    Wei Tiezhu was sensible and lay on the ground silent. However, his hand had taken out a leather bag from his back waist, which must be harmful. Although he was curious, he still held back to avoid thunder.


    "Asshole, why did you poison me? Give me the antidote!" The flower dance shadow drank and scolded loudly.


    In front of these people, how much face do you give? I''m also a man anyway. So I ignored her and tore off the "drunk snakes" wrapped around my arms. Although I knew they wouldn''t bite, I was still very frightened.


    Seeing that I ignored her, the second girl angrily scolded, "Death Star, do you want to change into a shadow?"


    Originally, my buddy had to swallow his anger before, but he couldn''t bear it in front of people. He said angrily, "if you scold again, I won''t give you an antidote. Stay here and play with them!"


    Hua Wuying''s compromising side appeared again and said, "I''m wrong. Give me the antidote quickly."


    LAN Xiaoying stared with fear in her eyes. That means that when she recovers her freedom, you''ll have to suffer.


    The brothers felt a burst of hair in their hearts. They hurried over to squat down and whispered, "I''ll give you the antidote. Don''t settle accounts after autumn."


    The flower dance shadow "Oh" made a sound, but it seemed insincere.


    I was even more at a loss, and then negotiated: "we Jianghu children should keep our words and never break our words."


    "I see. I won''t break my promise!"


    I just filled her with antidote, and then LAN Xiaoying followed her to get on the bus to relieve the medicine from everyone. Xuangen jumped out of the car, went to Wei Tiezhu to check the leather bag, and then whispered to me in surprise that it was a "soul bag" similar to a bag ghost in the side door. No matter day or night, as long as it covers people''s heads, it will be peeled off when it is taken off again!


    After listening to these words, I was shocked. These evil sects are too weird. We''d better make less enemies. Then he kicked the gang into the ditch and told the driver to leave here quickly. But the driver cried and said, brother, I dare not give you any more. I don''t want the fare. Let''s see you again.


    We didn''t insist. We threw the driver hundreds of dollars and let him return the same way. Now there is no means of transportation, it is even more difficult to walk. I knocked on the tip of my nose, so I jumped down the road ditch and talked with Wei Tiezhu and Liu Duzi twice. My way of heart to heart conversation is very simple. I first cut a clump of hair on their heads with a dagger, and then told them that if they don''t explain obediently, I''ll cut the head bone and pour some sulfuric acid into it.


    The two grandsons were so frightened that they couldn''t stop saying what you want to ask, brother. We promise to tell you everything.


    In fact, I don''t have sulfuric acid. I just bluff and counselled like this. I asked them where Lao Chen is now. Is there anyone nearby to intercept him?


    They say they can''t see Lao Chen once a year. They don''t know where he is. They always contact him by telephone. As for whether there is interception nearby, it is clear that there are two groups of people at the entrance of each village, all of whom are their friends in the evil way. It''s basically harder than going to heaven to get out of here.


    I went back to the road to discuss with the big guys, but I couldn''t think of any idea. Now there are only two choices. One is to continue to break through the pass, take out the prestige of the second master of the pass who passed the five passes and killed six generals, and beat him down. It seems to be a daydream. Second, go back to the farm and wait for Lao Chen to catch us and let Chen Xi be a shield. Maybe he can live a few more days.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing both took out their mobile phones and looked for the nearby terrain on the map. The two people saw it for a while and unexpectedly coincided. They all said that there was a barren mountain not far to the south. From the satellite map, there was no village in the mountain. This means that this barren mountain is steep and there should be no ambush.


    However, it is difficult to predict whether this barren mountain can be crossed. I''m more decisive in this major event. It''s very dangerous for us to hurry into the mountain and climb the mountain after night while it''s still early.


    Through the fields and woods, we ran south like thieves for more than ten miles. I''m glad I didn''t meet an ambush at the foot of the mountain, but I''m stupid when I look up. It''s not a mountain. Just tell me it''s a barrier. A big mountain is like a straight cut screen. There is no possibility to climb over the bare mountain wall.


    Now I see why Lao Chen didn''t set up a defense here. If he wants to climb the mountain, he has to take a plane!


    The flower dance shadow took the opportunity to reply: "it''s all your blind ideas. You have to go here. Can you fly over?"


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, smacked my mouth and said, "we Jianghu children keep our word. You''ll settle accounts after autumn. Well, stop talking. I have a way to get there. "


    Everyone looked at me and seemed to ask, how did you go?


    I blinked and said, "faint!"


    "Shameless!" They have a very homogeneous voice.


    So the man walked to one side and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he found that there were trampling marks in the withered grass at the foot of the mountain. My mind moved, so I followed the footprints all the way down, ran west along the mountain wall for more than three miles, and saw a solitary grave. We were all stunned. It was basically a desolate rocky beach. How could anyone be buried here?


    The surface of the grave is reinforced with cement. A tombstone is erected in front of the grave, engraved with four words: "Tomb of Tongdao!"


    I was suspicious. Why did Tong Dao read like a passage? He took out a masonry cone and knocked on the grave bag, but there was an empty sound. LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing lie on both sides of the tombstone to find clues. They soon find a concave hole under the base behind the tombstone, which seems to be a handle to open the mechanism.


    This may be the secret path left by the magician of the evil cult. The destination is probably the secret room for cultivating evil things, which is similar to the Fengling cave in the back mountain of Shiyan village. I wanted to tell them to get out of the way, pull a rope around a trap and hang it on the handle of the concave hole in the base. Then we all step back so as not to shoot concealed weapons after starting the mechanism.


    I pulled the rope hard and heard a click. It seemed that the mechanism had been opened.

 Chapter 911

    After the noise, the whole grave was lifted back. The original grave made of cement is like a helmet. It is a portal that can be completely turned up. It''s hard to find this mystery when the lower edge plunges into the soil.


    After waiting for a moment, we didn''t see any concealed weapons. Then we slowly came to the front and found that there was an inclined hole below, extending below the mountain wall. It seems you guessed right. This road leads to the opposite side of the mountain. It''s just that it''s difficult to determine whether someone is inside. You must be careful.


    Everyone took out the headlights and put them on, but there were no Huasi and xuangen, but there were flashlights. I can''t turn off the lamp when I light it. In fact, the improved version of the lamp can work better than the headlamp and flashlight. Let''s apply duyang powder again, which is safer.


    Hua Wuying lent me the little turtle and went down to inquire. The tunnel is quiet and far-reaching. It can be seen that it is a tunnel excavated manually. The four walls are reinforced with cement and supported with wood, so there is no problem in safety. I picked out some lamp oil, there was no abnormality, and the little turtle climbed forward happily, so I put down my heart, waved to everyone, and they all came down.


    There is a wrench below the grave opening. After moving, the grave cap falls down and completely closes the passage opening without Ruth. This kind of mechanism is very creative. It will not be found under the cover of the tomb. Moreover, it is located at the foot of the mountain alone. No one is close. You don''t have to worry about being seen in broad daylight.


    It takes at least an hour to cross a mountain, but it takes only about ten minutes to cross it. As like as two peas outside, the export is also a grave. After climbing out of it, we found that the mountain was a basin, and there were still cliffs on both sides. Only a steep step was built at the foot and extended down to a forest.


    There is a village in the woods, with rows of houses on a large scale. This makes us very surprised. Why is it not displayed on the satellite map?


    Then we guessed that this might be the gathering place of evil magicians. They used the evil evil evil magnetic field to interfere with the satellite detection, so what was displayed on the map was only a forest.


    I can''t see anyone now, but I''m afraid I''ll be found at any time. I quickly drop the grave cap and look around. There''s a mountain gap on the left, which is suitable for hiding. So we fished into the mountain gap with a cat on our waist. The space inside was surprisingly spacious. It was a relatively large mountain recess.


    Several of us shrank at the end, just avoiding the sight of the steps. Even if someone comes up, as long as he doesn''t look into the crack in the mountain, he won''t be found.


    Everyone sat down physically and mentally exhausted. It was noon now and took out the green food brought from the farm. The flower dance shadow made the little turtle shrink at the crack of the mountain on duty, and we ate in it safely.


    Huasi now eats very gracefully. He puts it into his mouth and chews it gently. It seems that he is not eating cucumbers, but steak. Then watch the flower dance shadow, hold a big sweet potato, open your mouth and eat, lest someone rob her.


    After filling my stomach, I lay down at the crack of the mountain and looked down. The village is located on a hillside, with a V-shaped gully at the bottom and a steep cliff opposite. His uncle''s, this seems to be a dead end. We came in vain. On second thought, if we could cross the village and reach the bottom of the ditch, we would have enough food to support three days. If you catch more game and go out for five or six days, it is estimated that the road blocks in this area will be removed and you can fly to Baoji.


    But this village is too mysterious. Who lives in it? Can it pass smoothly? If it''s Lao Chen''s people, let''s not think about anything and fight directly.


    After discussing with everyone, situ Jing and Huasi decided not to take risks. They returned to find another way to live at night. LAN Xiaoying certainly supported my suggestion, but xuangen said that he would just hide in the mountain gap for two days and stop fooling around. Ya''s hiding here for two days. Isn''t that sleeping with the tiger? Minutes could be eaten!


    I finally came up with an idea. In the evening, I took the onion God into the village to inquire. If we were in trouble, we would immediately return to the outside of the mountain from this tunnel. At that time, I''m not afraid of them chasing after me. As long as I keep the grave, I''ll be one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t leave. None of them can run out.


    Huawuying and xuangen fell asleep on the stone wall. We all lay down at the crack of the mountain and closely monitored the movement of the village. But until it was dark, it was like a ghost village without anyone, and I didn''t see a person. Many times I wanted to go down and have a look, but finally I resisted the impulse.


    We simply ate a few mouthfuls and smeared duyang powder on our foreheads. When I wanted to go down, LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing, huawuying and Huasi all had to go with me. They still didn''t trust me to go alone. Seeing that the four girls looked very determined, I gave up the argument.


    They all left. Xuangen couldn''t stay alone, so he reluctantly followed. We crept down the stone steps. In the dark night, the village was like a silent cemetery, with no light or sound. The quieter it is, the more disturbing it is for us. What kind of mystery is hidden in this mysterious village?


    Soon the stone steps were finished, and we all tightened our nerves when we entered the village. Although the lights were not turned on, the outline of the house was vaguely seen. It was all a pattern, a square flat topped stone house. The ground seems to be paved with slate, very flat. The ground is also very clean without any fallen leaves.


    It''s good for us. We hardly make a sound when we walk. Passing through houses, our little hearts hung into our throat. Unexpectedly, we walked very smoothly and walked out of the opposite village unimpeded.


    We stood outside the village, looked back at the dark village and breathed. Further down is a small dirt road, not very steep. When I was about to go down the road, I suddenly saw a light in the gully!


    It''s still far from the bottom of the mountain. I can''t see what''s going on for a moment. I only see a very dense light, like a long dragon crossing things. We were relatively surprised. Our hearts said it wouldn''t be human skin lanterns, right?


    "Woo..."


    Suddenly a train whistle came and we almost didn''t get down. I''ll go. Those lights may be the windows of the dark train!


    We felt a thrill. This is definitely a train without a ghost. There will be no railway in the gully. Maybe someone said, what if it''s a military base? You don''t have to think about it with your fingers. Will the train in the military base be a bus? What else do you play in the middle of the night? Aren''t you sick?


    Unexpectedly, the missing Wuming train ran to the Qinling Mountains. In fact, it''s no surprise to think about it. Liu Weitian''s mortal Jedi was destroyed, and the Wuming train was liberated. It''s no surprise to go to Shaanxi overnight.


    So, the secret village is Lao Chen''s territory, that is a railway station!


    What about this? We are now caught between the train and the platform. We are in a dilemma. No, you can''t go down. You must escape out of the mountain. It''s better to get on the train than to be caught alive by Lao Chen.


    I waved at once and quickly returned to the village. But suddenly one of the rooms opened the door and a dark shadow came out of it. This thing can hardly touch the ground. It''s obviously evil!


    At this time, I want to cry. Isn''t it Xingli?

 Chapter 912

    We were so frightened that we hurried to hide behind a house and peeped out. I saw that the shadow was bloated and far from Xingli''s slim figure, so I was greatly relieved. LAN Xiaoying put her hand on my back and sent a message in time. This is a male ghost.


    Whatever the hell, as long as it''s not Xingli, thank God!


    I gently pulled everyone and let them all squat down. At the moment, as long as they don''t move, the dead ghost can''t find our existence.


    Sure enough, the dead ghost didn''t find anyone. He went to the slope and raised his arm, as if shaking a small flag. Then the train "Kuku" rushed up the hillside and suddenly became very bright. In the man''s hand is a small flag with the words Wuming written on it. It seems to be the dispatcher who directs the train operation.


    After the train rushed up the hill, it didn''t stop for a moment, but went straight up the hill. Suddenly, a huge chill spread around us, making us shiver. The train passed by quickly. From the lit window, I clearly saw terrible faces, Hu tiegua and he Yuxin!


    Such a scene flashed away. As he rushed out of the village, the lights in the window went out, and then disappeared into the vast mountain shadow. I think that tunnel is a railway track specially built for Wuming train, which can let it go in and out of the mountain smoothly. We accidentally bumped into Wuming platform along its track!


    I think we''re really lucky. Every time we don''t provoke us, we take the initiative to post it.


    I watched the dead ghost walk slowly back to the house. As long as the door was closed, we would immediately return the same way. This place can''t stay for a moment.


    Who knows, at this critical juncture, someone farted in "Gu"!


    I''ll go. Who''s this? I immediately guessed that it was xuangen. The old boy usually farts a lot. Today, he blew a cold wind on the mountain all day. His stomach must be cool.


    The male ghost heard the sound, stopped at the door and looked back at us.


    His uncle''s, I can''t wait to kick the old boy to death. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow whispered, "it''s me..."


    We almost fainted collectively. Are you a beauty? Can''t we take into account our own image? But I can''t blame her. No one can help eating too many sweet potatoes


    After seeing it, the male ghost came over lightly. We can''t hide it. Let''s go out and fight. I chanted a curse and kept the light on, and my eyes lit up. Everyone is used to the darkness and can''t open their eyes when they are shaken by the lights.


    When the male ghost saw the light, a trace of fear flashed in his green eyes and hurriedly stopped.


    It''s all appeared. What''s more polite? I kneaded the formula, chanted the curse and sent out an Antarctic fire bell. A flame rushed straight to the male ghost, and the dead thing turned around and ran away in surprise. But such a bargain could not hide from the Taoist flame at all. In an instant, it was caught by the fire and sent out a burst of sad screams.


    "Go!" With a wave of my arms, I took the lead and rushed to the hillside.


    Just after crossing an alley, a light suddenly lit up in front of me. I stopped quickly. My scalp was numb. This thing is translucent. The light is not very bright. It looks like a human skin lantern!


    "It''s... Human skin lanterns!" Xuangen exclaimed.


    I wonder why this place also has this kind of thing. Isn''t it the patent of Huangjia village? At present, at the end of the road, he hardened his head and sent out a fire of witches and gods. When the fierce flame was about to touch it, it suddenly went out and disappeared. But in half a second, it lit up on the left and hung on a house!


    Just about to turn around and give it a divine fire, I only heard the sound of opening the door in the three houses on the left, middle and right, and a sinister man rushed out of them.


    Although they look bad, they look like strangers. The flower dance shadow jumped up and kicked each of the three people. The other party just shook his body a little and didn''t stop moving forward. The second girl cried out in pain, turned back, jumped to the ground and said, "they are stones, so hard!"


    I couldn''t say well and shouted, "this is the lantern corpse. Get away!"


    Fortunately, I reminded them in time. Several people hurried to avoid on both sides. Three people ran past us and hit the opposite wall. Sure enough, three lantern corpses like King Kong knocked a corner of the wall, but they were undamaged. Turn around and kill us again.


    Everyone immediately became a mess. Huasi fled to the northeast with xuangen, and huawuying and situ Jing ran to the West. LAN Xiaoying and I had no choice but to sprint southeast. We were divided into three groups, each followed by a lantern corpse. The power of this thing is not only infinite, but the speed is also unreasonable.


    As soon as the girl and I turned a corner, the lantern corpse caught up behind us. Fortunately, it hit the wall. Crash, knock off a stone. We stuck out our tongues and couldn''t stop turning like rabbits. We were chased around the world between the houses. Go around, and finally you can''t find the north.


    It''s not a thing to play like this. It''ll end sooner or later. Turning a corner, I pulled down the door and opened it. Go and hide first. At least let''s catch our breath.


    We closed the door and began to breathe. Unexpectedly, before we could see the situation in the room, we saw a pale man standing opposite, about less than two meters away from us. What I did was another lantern corpse. Why did your grandson hide in the house? Man, there seems to be something wrong with this. It''s a good thing if it doesn''t come out. One more makes us more stressed.


    But now we are caught in the net. The house is not big. Although there is only one bed in it, it''s not fun to play hide and seek with it.


    We stared warily at the grandson, who was also looking at us. Suddenly, he grinned. I''m afraid it was a signal of attack. We were connected and squatted down quickly. It happened that this thing flew in at the moment. At the same time, the door was knocked open with a bang, and the lantern corpse chasing us rushed down the mountain like a tiger, right in front of the dead thing in the house.


    Just listen to a loud bang overhead, and they fly back. The one in the room collapsed on the wall and got stuck inside. The one outside flew directly to a roof.


    The girl and I shouted and ran quickly, turned around and rushed out of the house, but the two grandsons immediately chased behind their hips. To say that their IQ is really dregs. They don''t intercept separately. They all chase behind their hips. They are stupid, and I don''t seem to like it. If we were a little smart, we would have no way to escape.


    Turning a corner, he saw xuangen and Huasi running desperately in front of him. At first, the old boy was very happy to see me. He waved his hand and was about to run over. When he saw that there were two mad dogs hanging behind our hips, he trembled and shouted, "don''t come here, we''d better run each other..."

 Chapter 913

    For this kind of ungrateful behavior of the old boy, brothers should ruthlessly criticize it. Ya, can''t you be dignified and separate one of us from the back of our ass?


    He didn''t like it. We had to keep running for our lives. But the lantern corpse is like two machines. We''re not tired after running for a long time, but we''re almost tired to death. I thought I''d have to go inside to catch my breath if I ran into another lantern corpse. So he opened another door and went in. This time, he made all psychological preparations. Unexpectedly, the house was empty.


    There was not only no lantern corpse, but also nothing in it. But the girl pointed to an iron plate on the ground in the middle of the room and said, "it may be a basement!"


    I closed the door behind me, and she had jumped to the front and opened the iron plate. Fortunately, she had more heart and eyes. She shrank back in time, swished, and jumped up two lantern corpses from below. I almost didn''t cry. It''s nothing to ask for trouble. Two are not fun. Now there are two more. We''re afraid we''ll have enough addiction.


    After the two lantern corpses jumped out, they attacked LAN Xiaoying with the potential of thunder and lightning. She had no room to dodge, but fell into the hole at one end. There were two bangs. Both of them hit the ground with their fists. At that time, the stone chips were flying, which made me feel a shock at my feet.


    The two lantern corpses didn''t chase after LAN Xiaoying when they missed. They looked up at me. What a fool you are, aren''t you? Do you have to compete with your friends?


    I was still trying to solve my urgent problem when the door behind me was knocked open with a bang. I was so frightened that I jumped to the top and slid away with my chest against the ground. Thanks to this action, the door was directly hit and flew, knocked down the two lantern corpses in the house head-on, and just dodged the way through the hole for me.


    Now there''s nothing to hesitate about. He grabbed the hole with both hands and drilled down. I was on my head and feet. As soon as I leaned out half of my body, I saw a pale face close at hand. So we both screamed at the same time, sweat, it''s a girl.


    She saw it was me, so she stared at me angrily, pulled me down the hole, then hugged me and put it on the ground smoothly. We didn''t dare to stay here. We turned and ran forward a few steps and found a steel gate. I looked at the surrounding terrain. It turned out to be a hall like space. There were corridors on the left and right sides, and there seemed to be doors. The steel gate is in the hall, which is also the nearest to us.


    But this door completely imitates the style of the anti-theft door of the Treasury. It can''t be opened without fingerprints, eye scanning and passwords. Shit, what valuable treasure is hidden in it? It''s so tight. When we were about to go to one side, the anti-theft door opened from inside to outside, and someone wanted to go out from inside. So we dodged and pasted it on the wall, just behind the door.


    Just then, the four lantern corpses jumped down together and looked at us together. Our hearts trembled when we were seen. Now the situation is not as good as on the ground. The two straight corridors on the left and right can''t escape the pursuit of four lantern corpses!


    Fortunately, when the security door was opened, a man poked his head out and looked. We both grabbed the guy and threw down four lantern corpses. Obviously this is a person, otherwise we can''t move. But they were their own, and the four lantern corpses dodged to one side.


    In such a slow time, the girl and I quickly drilled into the door and closed the anti-theft door. At the moment of closing, the lantern corpse still chased close, and one hand was caught in the crack of the door. We also worked hard. We carried it on our shoulders together. With a click, the steel gate was locked. We forcibly broke our palm and fell into the door. The blood gushed out in an instant, which made us tremble.


    "Bang bang."


    Four lantern corpses hit the door hard outside, and the shaking roof couldn''t help falling dust. However, I can trust this kind of security door. It can only be opened with a bomb. No matter how powerful the lantern corpse is, it is impossible to catch up with the power of the bomb. But there is a living man outside. He came out of the door and must know the password.


    I looked left and right at both sides of the gate. Although there was a row of buttons, we didn''t understand any function. While studying, I suddenly heard a strong wind surging behind me. The two pushed each other and fell back quickly. There was a dull thud. It turned out to be an iron rod as thick as an arm. If we were hit, we would be paralyzed.


    Turning around, we saw a thin figure standing not far away. We were surprised. This grandson is Li Yuchen!


    Although we won''t lose if we deal with him, this is not the time to fight. I sat up and chanted a curse and sent out an Antarctic fire bell. Without evil doing, the fire would not be so fierce, but it could also stop him temporarily. The grandson quickly stepped aside and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his face.


    I immediately took out the onion God and threw it away. The boy didn''t need me to explain anything at all. The enemy was very jealous when he met and pushed it hard on his stomach. The pain of this bastard, oh, a cry of pain, lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. When the onion God was proud to start again, he was quickly cursed by Li Yuchen and fell to the ground.


    However, he was badly hit and it will be difficult to recover for a while and a half. We got up and ran close, one forking his throat and the other turning his arm behind his back.


    Li Yuchen was completely controlled by us without any resistance. The bastard breathed hard and said, "you can''t escape without my help. Don''t kill me."


    LAN Xiaoying took out a piece of rope, tied his hands behind his back, and made a rope into a trap to tie his neck.


    I released my hand and asked, "how can I lock this door and can''t open it from the outside?"


    LAN Xiaoying added: "you''d better tell the truth, or we''ll kill you first before we encounter an attack!"


    Li Yuchen is a smart man. It''s better to obey orders than to fight trapped animals. Gasped: "the row of buttons on the left side of the door, the third key can lock the door, and it can''t be opened outside."


    I ran over at once. Just then there was a click and the man outside opened it with a password. I reached out and pressed the third key. There was another click. The gate seemed to be locked.


    Now it''s safe. I slipped against the gate. The flight just now exhausted almost all his strength. LAN Xiaoying and I smiled, then gasped and looked up at the room.


    The area is about 50 square meters, but there is nothing except two beds and a copper coffin in the middle. LAN Xiaoying also stared at the copper coffin at this time. They immediately looked at each other. My heart said that it was not Xingli that was banned in the copper coffin, right?


    It would be great if it were this thing. Man, send it to travel in space with the spirit of the wizard, and completely eradicate this scourge from now on.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled the rope and immediately tightened Li Yuchen''s neck, making the boy almost out of breath. "What''s in the coffin?" the girl asked


    "Yes... It''s a baby!"


    Lying trough, it''s Jibao!

 Chapter 914

    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Jibao was easy to put here. How did Hu Yunfeng come back to life? Suddenly, he remembered that Hu Yunfeng helped us beat away Xia Yuye''s men. They were not a group. Lao Chen would not be stupid enough to use Jibao to revive a white eyed wolf.


    Then don''t bother. The resurrection of Hu Yunfeng has nothing to do with Lao Chen. However, judging from the marks of the collapse of the grave, there must be someone to help. Who would this person be? Hi, brother?


    Now is not the time to consider this kind of thing, so I got up and went to Li Yuchen and asked, "old Chen Qianxin has got the thorn treasure. Why is it just sealed in a copper coffin? Do you want to be a collection?"


    Li Yuchen is suffocating now. His eyes burst out. Don''t talk. If he doesn''t put the rope, he will burp his fart. LAN Xiaoying then relaxed the rope. The grandson was wheezing and said to me, "Lao Chen just arranged for me to take someone here to guard the baby. I really don''t know what I want to do."


    He should not have lied. With Lao Chen''s cunning, he will never let a small minion know too much.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "is this a base specially built for Wuming train?"


    Li Yuchen shook his head and told us that this place had been built for many years. It was Lao Chen''s first secret base in Shaanxi. It used to secretly train killers here. Later, the industry became bigger and bigger. The base for training killers moved abroad, and it became a place for cultivating evil things. He used to hide a lot of cash and antiques here. With the arrival of the dark train, the Treasury was emptied and used as a secret room for banning thorn treasures.


    At present, there are five people in the base, including them. Bai Mo and two other men live on the ground and monitor the base. In addition, seven migrant workers were imprisoned in two rooms in the basement, usually repairing the base houses and cleaning.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mo was also there, and was still on the ground in the house. She was lucky not to meet me again, or she would have picked her up again.


    Then I asked others what happened to the leather lanterns. The boy said that ten years ago, Lao Chen used ice corpses to frighten the evil ways in Gansu and Shaanxi and became a big man on the hegemonic side. He once raised and refined many evil spirits in this base. Later, he felt that they were not as powerful as lantern corpses, so he borrowed a human skin lantern from Huangjia village and cultivated many of these contrarian things in the base.


    The ghost train is hidden in the cave at the bottom of the valley and has been recovering. Because of my arrival, in order to successfully catch us alive, I sent a train to help.


    I frowned and asked, "is Xingli willing to be driven by Lao Chen?"


    Li Yuchen replied: "because Xingli lacks a soul, her consciousness is not clear, and she is recovering her vitality. As long as Lao Chen opens his mouth, he will respond to whatever he asks."


    "How to control the lantern corpse? We still have friends being chased." Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    Li Yuchen said with a bitter smile, "Bai Mo and I rotate on the ground and underground every day. Now she is on duty, and the lantern corpse belongs to her scheduling. I have no right to intervene. Only the two who are guarding outside the vault listen to me, and there is nothing else I can do. "


    Lao Chen is worthy of being an old fox. For fear that one person''s control of the lantern corpse will bring disaster to the base, let them take turns every day, which greatly reduces the risk. I can''t help worrying. Although there are two people outside who listen to Li Yuchen, the number is too small to defeat the power on the ground.


    "Sir, you haven''t lifted my ban yet." The onion God has been listening to the secret. Now he has nothing to hear before he complains to me.


    I immediately read the mantra. The boy whizzed up, sat down on Li Yuchen''s face and farted. I''ll go. We''re all dying. I don''t know if Li Yuchen is still alive?


    "If you dare to curse the whole God in the future, I''ll put more farts to kill you!" The onion God stood in front of Li Yuchen and sent out some cruel words.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare... Cough..." Li Yuchen was smoked to death. It seems that the rope is not around his neck and is about to hit the wall.


    Now I can''t get out. I feel a little anxious about the safety of several of them. So I fixed my eyes on the copper coffin. I had to do something. I might as well put out the thorn treasure. LAN Xiaoying immediately guessed my mind. She put her fingers on her back waist and said in her heart, open the copper coffin. We don''t know whether we can stop the baby. Let''s forget it.


    My heart said: "Lao Chen took great pains to get the thorn treasure. It must be of great use. Keeping it is definitely a disaster and must be destroyed..." at this point, I suddenly had a flash in my mind.


    Before I could speak, LAN Xiaoying had predicted the idea in advance and said excitedly, "yes, we use Jibao to mess up the base and take the opportunity to escape!"


    We said we would do it. We took out the stone cone and asked the onion God to help. Then we opened the copper coffin.


    Li Yuchen was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "please don''t mess around. Once Jibao leaves the coffin, none of us can suppress it!"


    No matter how hard you are, we are forced to a dead end anyway. Let''s split up and die together. I took out the duyang powder, reapplied it on my forehead with LAN Xiaoying, pushed and shot a circle of eight square fires around the copper coffin, and then worked hard with the onion God to remove the coffin cover for a few inches.


    Just as the stone cone could be inserted, we used all our strength to pry open the coffin cover half a foot. Suddenly, a cold wind rushed out madly, and my whole body trembled with cold. I was about to take a lamp to look at the situation in the coffin. Unexpectedly, the onion God was pulled in. I don''t know what to say. I quickly asked LAN Xiaoying to light the ground fire. When I looked at the crack of the coffin, a dark shadow jumped out like a shell!


    Ya was close at hand. It was too late to dodge. She just leaned back and fell to the ground to avoid a disaster. The shadow almost brushed the tip of my nose and pattered on the roof. At the same time, the ground fire was lit, but it was extinguished by a stink from the top. LAN Xiaoying pulled me up with her nose covered, and they hurried back.


    Now I can see that it''s the onion God lying on the roof, but his stomach bulges up like a snake swallowing a kitten. It''s very strange.


    "Onion God, did you swallow the thorn treasure?" I exclaimed.


    At the moment, a strange smile appeared on the green face of the onion God. It didn''t speak, but stared at us. LAN Xiaoying said in her heart that it was terrible. Jibao must be in his stomach. The evil spirit was so strong that it was incredible. We must get out of this room quickly, otherwise the evil spirit can''t be excreted. When it expands to the limit, we will be hanged!


    My heart was cold. No wonder it would stare at us. At the moment of coming out of the coffin, the evil spirit excreted had washed away the duyang powder.


    "Li Yuchen, what''s the password for opening the door?" When I asked, my eyes stared at the onion God for a moment.


    "I won''t say it unless you take me away." Li Yuchen said in a trembling voice.


    The rope was in the girl''s hand. We pulled him over and almost strangled him. I grabbed the bastard''s shoulder and ran to the door. At this time, onion God''s eyes became more and more murderous. It seemed that he was going to attack soon.


    "First press the fourth key to release the lock mode, and then..." Li Yuchen just said here. The onion God flew like an arrow from the string, bringing a strong cold and wrapping us in it.

 Chapter 915

    The girl and I were so frightened that we couldn''t care about Li Yuchen and rushed away on both sides. After all, Li Yuchen was not a bargain, and he just tied his hands and rolled to one side with his feet.


    Onion God is really like a suicide fighter, banging into the door button!


    Your uncle''s, splashing a piece of broken glass residue, emitting a white smoke at the same time, and all the keys are scrapped. The bastard turned around and rushed at me again. It was too late to hide. I had to hold the ghost crystal tightly and drink violently to kill the onion God with the fire of the witch God. Unexpectedly, Jibao was very clever. He found that his anger was not easy to provoke. He made a sharp turn in the middle of the way and pasted it on the roof with a click.


    Just then, the anti-theft door clicked open. It seemed that onion God had just broken the key and unlocked the lock mode. The people outside still tried to open the door, which just helped us solve a siege, and unfortunately acted as a cushion.


    As the door opened, the man dodged into it. As a result, he was hated by the onion God and jumped at the door impolitely. Ah, a scream came. The onion God passed through the man and splashed a piece of blood!


    The onion God went out of the door and met the four lantern corpses who were about to come in. It was lively and banging. For a moment, I was blocked by the anti-theft door. I couldn''t see anything outside. Anyway, I knew it was an earth shaking war. I got up and ran over. LAN Xiaoying also ran to the door for a round. First, I observed the situation outside and found that the onion God tore a lantern corpse into pieces like tearing paper.


    We immediately took a breath, and Jibao was too fierce. I quickly pulled down the girl and rushed out regardless of everything when they entered the left corridor.


    "Don''t leave me... I can take you out of the this place..." Li Yuchen screamed in back.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be moved. If the Wuming train was outside the mountain, it would be a dead end. Take this boy, maybe there''s a chance. Thinking of this, I hurried back to the vault and pulled up the sundry. In fact, his legs were not tied. He could run away by himself. He was just scared and forgot to get up.


    So, my buddy ran to the hole like a dog. At this time, LAN Xiaoying had gone up. First pick me up, and then work together to pull Li Yuchen out of the hole. I strangled. The bastard who was strangled by the rope had a purple black face and half of his tongue sticking out. He almost didn''t breathe.


    We quickly rushed out of the house and suddenly found that there were countless lights outside, shining the whole base as bright as day. Huawuying, Huasi, situ Jing and xuangen were all captured. They were grabbed by more than ten lantern corpses and stood outside the opposite door, looking embarrassed. Bai Mo and two strange men stood on one side and stared at us coldly. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time.


    This thirty-eight may think that we can''t carry the pursuit of Lantern corpses and will escape from this room sooner or later, but she doesn''t know at all. Now it''s Jibao chasing us!


    I said with a smile, "Miss Bai, I see you again. I find you more and more beautiful."


    As soon as she finished, LAN Xiaoying pinched her. She just heard that she didn''t have a good way in my heart: "can you be serious? When is it?"


    White Mo Leng hum a way: "death is coming, still glib, on!" As soon as he waved his hand, three lantern corpses were coming.


    I waved my hand and said, "wait, I have your man in my hand, or a man with a head and a face. How about we make a deal and exchange hostages? "


    Bai Mo picked up her eyebrows and said, "he? respected? He''s just a dog. He dies when he dies. It''s no pity. "


    "Fart!" Li Yuchen quit and shouted angrily, "I''m one of the people in charge of this place. Why do you call me a dog? Dare you fucking tell Lao Chen that? "


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Whether you like to kill or not, I want to move anyway... "Bai Mo''s last hand hasn''t been exported yet. He just heard a bang from the room, and a lantern corpse with blood rushed out of the door like a shell.


    The three of us hurried aside. This guy plumped between the two houses, half of his left arm was missing, his two legs were gone, and blood was bubbling out of the wound, which was terrible.


    Bai Mo was surprised and asked, "who did this?"


    Xuangen and I blinked and said, "it was done by a man named Jibao!"


    "What? "Thorn treasure?"


    Before Bai Mo''s voice fell, a dark shadow came out through the door with strong cold. Because we hid on the side of the door, Bai Mo was talking at the moment, so onion God followed the tone of strangers. The 38 responded very quickly. She rolled away, and the two men around her suffered. They screamed and were swept away half of their heads!


    The tragedy was shocking. Although I knew that these two bastards were not worthy of pity, I still felt that he was cruel.


    As soon as the lantern corpse saw that his boss and companions were slaughtered, he immediately surrounded and started to fight. For a moment, blood splashed and fought with the onion God. Xuangen they took the opportunity to run to us. Several people didn''t care what to say. I waved and rushed down the mountain with Li Yuchen. After running down for a while, there was a rush of footsteps behind us. We thought it was the lantern corpse who was beaten and fled and followed us.


    Who knows, looking back, there are a group of men and women like migrant workers, about seven or eight. At the front was an old man with white hair and about 70. Seeing us turn back, he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried, "please let us go. Your kindness will never be forgotten!"


    I suddenly remembered that Li Yuchen said that there were seven people in the basement. It seemed that I saw the lantern corpse killed and took the opportunity to escape. Li Yuchen didn''t dare fart now. I hurriedly said, "uncle, get up and go with us. We won''t embarrass you."


    The old man wiped his tears and asked the six men and women behind him to follow us. There are four middle-aged men in the remaining six, and the other two are girls in their twenties. They dress very rustic, but they look a bit beautiful. I suspect that Li Yuchen got the two girls. It goes without saying what they want. Everyone knows.


    I glared at the grandson. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath. I took out duyang powder and asked these seven people to paint it on their forehead. Now in the wild, Jibao''s evil spirit can''t be condensed. As long as it''s not close, it won''t be washed away.


    More than a dozen lantern corpses were not so easy to kill. We ran down the hillside at one go, and the onion God didn''t catch up. When I went downhill, I told what had happened in the vault again. Huawuying asked anxiously, will the shallot never come back? I sighed and didn''t speak. Is that a question? Jibao got into his stomach and basically sentenced the boy to death.


    I feel a bad feeling for a while. I''ve been together for a whole year. Now, after aftertaste, this boy and I have long become iron brothers. Although I often "abuse" it at ordinary times, it is all good intentions, and although this boy is cunning, he is also loyal to me. Thinking of this, I feel sad again.

 Chapter 916

    Under the ditch is a narrow valley across the East and West, less than two feet wide, and opposite is a steep cliff. Li Yuchen said, go east along the bottom of the valley. There is a hidden mountain gap at the end. You can climb over the top of the mountain from the mountain gap. Then along the mountains, you will come to a town.


    After walking about a mile to the East, I saw a large hole on the mountain wall on the right, which was two meters in diameter. Li Yuchen said that this was the hiding place of the Wuming train. We were all surprised and excited. It was very dark in the cave, and a cold wind poured in, whimpering and numbing the scalp.


    "Don''t look, let''s go quickly, lest no one can leave when the train comes back." Li Yuchen hurried.


    Xuangen asked in surprise, "the Wuming train is related to Shiyan village?"


    I nodded: "good." I didn''t expect the old boy to be well informed. I know that.


    "What happened then?" Xuangen broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "Later, we broke the mortal Jedi and ran away!" The flower dance shadow said in a loud voice.


    I''m dizzy. Are you so excited? In case of being heard by the train ghost and come back, I''ll see how you end up?


    "What, you broke the mortal Jedi?" Xuangen didn''t know anything about our past. He was very surprised to hear this.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a fake mortal Jedi. Aren''t you looking for a real one?" The flower dance shadow smiled.


    I looked back at her. You girl who doesn''t control the door, why do you say everything? Fortunately, she didn''t know more secrets, so she slipped out when she heard some.


    "What''s true or false? You know a lot? " I quickly covered up a sentence, and then changed the topic, "Alas, pity the onion God, in the future..."


    "Yes, I can''t find anyone to bully in the future." The flower dance shadow pouted her small mouth and looked sad.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "well, stop talking. It''s important to hurry."


    The application of duyang powder on our forehead still played a very important role. Even now, Jibao killed all the lantern corpses and chased down the hillside, he lost our anger. We walked all the way to the end of the gully. Sure enough, we found a mountain gap behind a messy piece of withered rattan. The stone wall in the mountain gap is very steep, but there are protruding stones to climb. With our flying tiger claws, LAN Xiaoying opened the way in front of her head. At dawn, she finally climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone stood under the rising sun. Although they trembled in the cold mountain wind, their hearts were very warm. Looking back at the silent gully, I felt like a separated world. We felt a thrill when we thought of Jibao killing lantern corpses.


    At the moment, everyone is tired, especially the old man. After all, he is old and panting. He can''t get up on the ground. So we sat on the ground and distributed food and water to these migrant workers. While I was eating, I asked my uncle where he came from and how he could be imprisoned in this magic cave.


    The uncle sighed and said that his name was Qiu Guangping. His family was from Lingbao, Henan, and bordered Shaanxi. Because her son died a year ago, her daughter-in-law left and left her two children. His wife was ill again and couldn''t work in the field. He had to go out to work to support his family. At his age, he couldn''t find any good work, but the builders worked hard. Catch up and meet someone who is recruited. There is no age limit. It''s just cleaning up. The salary is more than that of construction workers.


    So he came. Unexpectedly, he was sent to the devil''s cave that night and trapped in it for more than half a year. He is pretty good. Because of his age, he sweeps the fallen leaves on the mountain and is usually allowed to live in a house on the ground. Those young people are miserable. They decorate and expand in the basement all day. If they work slowly, they will be severely beaten. The worst thing is that the two girls are often called away by the men on duty to sleep with them.


    When Li Yuchen heard this, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up. At this time, Hua Wuying was a little angry. If he dared to look up, it must be a violent beating.


    The flower shop was very pathetic. He reached out and patted him. He found that he had no money, so he said to me, "Bai Yu, lend me some cash and give it to the uncle. I''ll pay you back double."


    I smiled and said, "don''t pay it back. You''ve called me so many." Then he took out his wallet from his bag, took out two thousand yuan in cash and handed it to the old man. My uncle refused and was finally forced into my hand. My uncle kept thanking me with tears in his eyes.


    The remaining six people were all eager to see, so I sent hundreds of yuan each. There''s not much cash. We have to eat and drink down the mountain, so we can only give them so much. However, Hua Wuying pressed Li Yuchen, found thousands of cash on him and divided it equally among the seven people.


    After a short rest, we got up and moved on. After walking for hundreds of meters, I suddenly heard the voice of onion God under a big stone: "Sir, I thought I wouldn''t see you again..."


    The voice was very weak. We were surprised and happy. We fell down and looked under the stone. I saw a concave hole below. It shrank in the end, just out of the sunlight. But his stomach was still bulging, revealing a trace of black gas. Unexpectedly, it ran ahead of us, and it was still our only way.


    The flower dance shadow cried: "Xiao Cong, it''s good for you to live. I thought I''d never see you again."


    The girl and I looked at each other and felt that the situation was extremely difficult. Jibao is still on it. It''s like tofu falling into the ash. It can''t be blown or beaten. What should I do?


    "Sir, I know what''s going on. Don''t worry so much. Give me a good time!" The onion God narrowed his small eyes and reluctantly smiled.


    My heart was sour. It meant that I should take it to the sun, use Rune water and kill it with thorn treasure. During the day, Jibao went into dormancy, and at night, he lost his chance.


    "Don''t hurry to die, I''ll find a way." I comforted.


    The onion god suddenly cried, sobbed and said, "Sir, I just want to see you again before I die. If it weren''t for this, I just ran out of the cave and ended up myself. I''m very happy to be with you this year. To be honest, I''ve lived for thousands of years. This time is the happiest in my life. "


    "XiaoCong, stop talking, my heart is broken..." huawuying cried loudly.


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes turned red, bit her lips and said, "don''t say that. Bai Yu will think of a way!"


    At this time, xuangen whispered in his ear, "with the two symbols of Tongyin and Tongyang, the onion God and Jibao can be banned at the same time. Then when we have enough time, we''ll find a way. "


    The two symbols were like a small seal array. Although the boy will inevitably suffer after banning the onion God, at least he still has hope to gain vitality. But I said shamelessly, "I can''t use these two symbols."


    "There''s still me." The old boy winked at me as he said it. It''s very obscene. I want to throw up!


    Then he gave me the pithy formula of how to draw and use runes, and my brother learned a new skill.

 Chapter 917

    The two symbols of Tongyin and Tongyang seal evil things. There is a popular name called "Yin and Yang kill". In fact, the principle is very simple. It is nothing more than using the intersection of yin and yang to block evil. Although it sounds simple, I have very high requirements for the Taoist cultivation of the caster. At present, I have just passed the cultivation.


    According to xuangen''s teaching, bite the index finger of your right hand, lie down at the edge of the hole, stretch your arm, and draw two symbols of yin and Yang on the onion God. At the same time, he kneaded the formula with his left hand and whispered a mantra: "the sky is clear, the earth is spirit, and the Yin and yang are Qi. There is no way to escape. Urgent as a law! "


    After the spell was read, the symbol was drawn, and finally a vigorous breath gathered in the Dantian sprayed on the onion God. As soon as the boy closed his eyes and lost any consciousness, the killing of yin and Yang was completed.


    I asked xuangen, will God onion be all right? The old boy said with a smile, don''t worry, it has been sealed by Yin and Yang. After the spell is solved, the onion God will still be a lively onion God, not less than half a hair. I blink. What are the hairs on the scallion? Let''s have scallion hair.


    Then put the bag into the hole, put it in the onion God, and then get up and go on the road. At this time, everyone was in a good mood. We not only found the onion God, but also seemed to have made a thorn treasure. If he can successfully escape from Shaanxi, I think Lao Chen will be angry.


    After walking along the mountain for more than ten miles, I saw a town at the foot of the mountain. This time we discussed and decided to use the police force to leave Shaanxi. Situ Jing took her mobile phone down the slope to find the signal, called the director, and then the director helped contact the Xi''an police. Soon there was a reply. The Xi''an police had sent someone to pick us up in Chuanxi town at the foot of the mountain.


    LAN Xiaoying and I don''t plan to go to Zhongnan mountain again. Onion God is like this now. We must find a way to solve it as soon as possible. The new year is getting closer and closer. One of our hearts has already flown to grandma. After the new year, we will quietly kill back to Shaanxi.


    We hid behind the boulder on the hillside and didn''t dare to go down. We didn''t hurry down the mountain until noon when situ Jing received a text message. Xi''an police specially prepared a minibus for us. Under the opening of the police car, no matter the evil road or the underworld, who dares to rob people openly?


    We know that even the imprisonment of seven people can''t bring down Lao Chen. The Chinese New Year is coming. In order to get the seven people out of here as soon as possible, we didn''t say anything. We just handed Li Yuchen over to the police.


    The old man Qiu Guangping is from Lingbao, Henan, while the other six are from Hubei. They are all decoration workers, and they are from other places, so they were cheated by Lao Chen to be imprisoned in the base. The police car took them to the railway station and then took us to the airport. When we bought tickets and entered the waiting hall, the police collected the team and went back to the city.


    Situ Jing, Huasi and huawuying went back to Huangyu city first. I went to Datong with the girl and xuangen. The old boy has no place to go now. I have to rely on his help to solve the problem of Jibao, so I can only continue to walk together. The flight to Huangyu city was an hour earlier than us. After they passed the security check, the girl and I were relieved.


    While waiting for our flight, the old boy went to the bathroom and didn''t come back for half an hour. Seeing that the plane was coming, I hurried to the toilet to find him. Unexpectedly, I searched the whole toilet and couldn''t find his figure. I thought I might have slipped away. What he said was beautiful. He would never leave us. He probably wanted to slip away.


    Forget it, Huasi has been resurrected. He is of no great use. I can solve the problem of onion God myself. Thinking of this, I went back to find LAN Xiaoying. Unexpectedly, when I returned to my seat just now, the girl disappeared. When I called her and turned off her cell phone, I had an ominous feeling in my heart that xuangen''s disappearance was probably not his own slip away. I''m afraid he and LAN Xiaoying were robbed by Lao Chen.


    His uncle''s, Lao Chen can rob people under such tight airport security. Is there a safe place here?


    They were robbed, so you don''t have to touch me anymore. I must go back and bow to him!


    This makes me feel very angry. In fact, I know I can''t get on the plane, but I still have to try. Isn''t it stupid?


    Since you are stupid, then carry it out to the end. I will never bow to you. You wait. If you don''t taste my means this time, my friend will be called Chen Yu instead of Bai!


    I angrily left the airport, took a taxi back to the city, found a restaurant and ordered two dishes and a few bottles of beer. I was drinking. My cell phone rang. It was a strange number.


    So I picked it up and heard a low and strange man smile, "are you Bai Yu?"


    "Are you Lao Chen?" I don''t answer rhetorical questions.


    "You''re smart..."


    I interrupted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where are you? I''ll go after drinking these two bottles of wine."


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. Your girlfriend is very beautiful. My brothers can''t control it. If you cooperate well... "


    I interrupted him again and sneered, "I have a lot of girlfriends. I don''t care about this one. Whatever you do. But I want to remind you that I have Jibao in my hand. I have found a way to control it, so you should seize the time to arrange the future affairs in the afternoon. " After hanging up the phone, he called again, and the man stopped answering.


    Compromise is useless when playing chess with this kind of old fox. This kind of bridge is badly played in film and television dramas. After you cooperate obediently, you still can''t escape death in the end. It''s better to bet than to die around. The more fearless you are, the more cautious he will be. So I just sat on his site drinking, and he didn''t dare to touch me. Because all smart people are suspicious, and paranoia often becomes a fatal weakness.


    After drinking five bottles of beer, I feel a little drunk, which is just right. So I paid the bill and went out. I turned around and saw a van parked on the left. As soon as the driver saw me go out, he took a taxi. This is definitely Lao Chen''s man. Now he can''t find out what medicine I want to sell in my gourd. It''s not to catch me or not. He can only follow me in the back.


    I turned and entered an alley on the right, then took out the flying tiger''s claws, hooked a roof and jumped up. Just then the van drove into the alley, but the driver didn''t see me on it. Seeing that there was no one in the alley, he braked and stopped. I turned over and jumped down. Now the driver''s window rolled down and suddenly gave me a light. When I was surprised, I had to roll up the glass and was punched in the panda''s eye by me.


    There were five or six people in the car. Seeing that the driver was beaten, they pulled the door to get down. As a result, after the second cargo driver was beaten, he put into gear and drove forward. And the man punched him quickly and completely blindfolded the boy. The car slammed into the left wall. All the people who had just opened the door flew out of the car and hit the walls on both sides. Then they rolled to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    I took the flying tiger''s claw, jumped into the car, pulled out the dagger and put it on the driver''s neck. I said coldly, "do you want to die or live?"


    The boy raised his hands and said, "live!"


    "Then do as I say. Drive out of the alley first."


    The driver put on the reverse gear and turned the car back. As a result, he ran over several people and heard a scream.

 Chapter 918

    Those boys were unlucky. They were just knocked unconscious and run over by their own van. But they are not worthy of pity. Whether they are dead or alive, my brothers don''t care at all.


    The car poured out of the alley. I asked the driver to drive forward first, and then asked him, "where is Lao Chen?"


    "No... I don''t know." The boy looked very nervous. It was obvious that he was the only one to rob at ordinary times. He had never been robbed.


    "How do you usually take the task and where do you meet? There must be a nest? " When I said to strengthen my hand, the dagger immediately fell into the flesh of his neck, and fresh blood gushed out.


    "In Wan''an Hutong, that''s our dog''s Kennel, and master Ma is our head..." the boy said everything in fear, and spoke quickly, lest he speak slowly and his head would move.


    "In the shortest time, drive to your kennel!" Then I took out a band aid and put it on his wound.


    "Thank you... Thank you." The boy thanked me when he saw me bandaging his wound, which made my friends feel very interesting.


    In order to race against time, the boy really worked hard. He didn''t walk the street. He kept drilling around in the street. More than ten minutes later, he came to an alley. He pointed to the front door and said, house number 81 is it. I asked him how many people were in the kennel now? The boy said that he should have come out, and the fifth master Ma probably wasn''t there. But at seven o''clock in the evening, Ma Wuye will return here on time and listen to all the people and horses report the completion of the task.


    When he finished, I slapped the boy from behind. Then he searched his mobile phone. It turned out to be the most popular apple 6splus. A dog leg uses such a good mobile phone. It can be seen that these bastards usually do evil and earn black money.


    I slipped my cell phone into my bag and strode to number 81. It is estimated that I robbed the car to their kennel. The other party has already received the news. If there is someone in it, it must be in full readiness. So you don''t have to dodge and clap the door. I haven''t seen anyone open the door for a minute. It seems that they have been released to catch me.


    Looking at the wall, he jumped up, climbed to the wall and turned over. This is a very quiet courtyard with four or five bungalows, which is no different from ordinary houses. I crept to the door, which was open, and listened. There was no movement. But I vaguely smelled a smell of blood. I couldn''t hold my breath. I suddenly pushed the door open and dodged to the left of the door.


    After waiting for a little while, no one came out. I looked into the room. There was no one left. It seemed that everyone had gone out. Now Dala went in. This is a living room. There are several sofas, tea tables and empty wine bottles and cigarette butts everywhere on the ground, which looks very messy.


    There are doors on both sides. I first pushed open the door on the left. There is a bedroom with two beds, but there is no one on the bed. Then he opened the right door, and immediately there was a smell of nosebleed. Take a closer look, there are several bodies lying in a pool of blood. Judging from the blood that has not yet coagulated, they died soon, no more than half an hour at most.


    Suddenly found that these bodies look familiar, it seems that they are the migrant workers!


    I was surprised and rushed in. Sure enough, there were seven of them, including the old man Qiu Guangping. I hate and angry in my heart. These animals, even migrant workers, don''t let go. What a sin you want to do!


    At this time, Qiu Guangping suddenly moved slightly, as if he were still alive. I was overjoyed and squatted down to check his injury. The old man was only cut on his shoulder. Although the wound was very deep, it was not fatal. So I took out the wound medicine from my bag to stop bleeding for him, and then wrapped it with a bandage.


    The old man also slowly woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw me, he immediately burst into tears and trembled all over his body.


    "Don''t cry, sir. How did you get caught?" I slowly picked him up and half leaned against a table.


    Qiu Guangping exhaled heavily and said, "we were taken away at the railway station and brought here. The two girls were... Alas! "


    Obviously, the two girls were ruined by the animals. The old man couldn''t express his resentment in words, and finally sighed heavily.


    I felt a twitch in my heart and clenched my fist involuntarily.


    "Sir, I''m sorry!" I don''t know what to say now. All this is caused by me. It''s difficult to express my heartfelt apology with a word of sorry.


    Qiu Guangping shook his head and said with blurred tears: "child, you''re right. It''s our bad life. If you want to blame them, blame them for their inhumanity! " He sobbed again.


    My heart was broken when the old man cried. Looking at the six dead bodies on the ground, especially the two girls with untidy clothes, I almost didn''t bite my teeth. Your mother Lao Chen, listen carefully, man. If you don''t break your body into pieces, I''ll be your grandson!


    "Let''s get out of here first." After I made a poisonous oath in my heart, I gradually calmed down. At this time, I found that the old man''s hands were tied behind his back, so I helped him untie the rope.


    His upper body is stained with blood. Going out like this will surely attract people''s attention. Then he ran into the opposite room and found a down jacket to change for him. It was just a shoulder injury that didn''t affect walking. We opened the big iron door from the inside and came out. Look around, the alley is very quiet, and the driver is still lying on the steering wheel motionless.


    We hurried out of the alley and saw a steady stream of cars and pedestrians. I saw a three wheeled tram waiting for passengers diagonally opposite, so I crossed the road and took this cheap and convenient means of transportation to let the driver drive forward at will.


    Although no valuable clues were found in this dens, it was also a merit to rescue Qiu Guangping. Do you want to call the police next? I immediately overturned the idea. Lao Chen''s power is everywhere. What can we do even if we call the police? We were caught back at the airport and the railway station. Do we have to hide in prison to be safe?


    Is prison safe? I was not in prison at that time. I escaped by detouring back to the world at the cost of death. Forget it, it''s better not to call the police. Just take the uncle with you. You think it''s a burden. I also think it''s a bait. Instead, I''ll catch Lao Chen out!


    Why do you say that? From the fact that they killed these migrant workers, we can see that this is killing people and killing people. We can''t leave criminal evidence for the base. Qiu Guangping''s death was an accident, and the old man was lucky. When it was his turn to die, I hijacked the van. Because the people in the dens didn''t care to kill him, they all went out to find me. But they didn''t expect that I went straight to the Yellow Dragon and ran into their dens to save people.


    So Qiu Guangping is the witness they must kill. Just now Lao Chen was still hesitant to catch me. Now he must catch me!


    What I want is their large-scale dispatch, so there are many clues. I will always find the girl and xuangen.


    After crossing a few streets, I saw an Internet cafe, called the tricycle to stop, paid the fare, and took Qiu Guangping into the Internet cafe.

 Chapter 919

    After entering the Internet cafe, I took some photos of Grandpa Mao on the cashier and said I didn''t bring my ID card. The boss was very reasonable. He opened a computer with his ID card and it was a sealed private room.


    Qiu Guangping was old and tired after tossing about this day. He went into the house and fell asleep on the sofa. I turned on my computer, logged in to QQ and contacted Chang Hao. The boy asked how it was? I was stunned. Don''t you know what''s going on?


    It has been four hours since the three of them got on the plane, and the flight is only one and a half hours. It is reasonable to say that they should have met long ago. My heart thumped, and suddenly a foreboding came into being.


    After a chat, Chang Hao did not receive any information from the three of them. The boy immediately informed Liu Xiaomi to inquire about the flight. As a result, situ Jing, Hua Wuying and Hua Si didn''t get on the plane!


    I was depressed and hammered down the computer desk. These three girls should have been robbed by Lao Chen. I have to admire the grandson''s ability to get people away after the security check, unless the police can do it. Yes, I think so. As soon as I slap my head, situ Jing, LAN Xiaoying and Xuan Gen may all be taken away by the police.


    At that time, since Lao Chen had a way to insert long xuyang''an into Huangyu police station, he was even more like a fish in water on his own territory in Shaanxi.


    "Bai Yu, what''s going on? Have they come back?" After Chang Hao asked this sentence, he added three questioning expressions to emphasize the tone.


    I can''t say much now so that he and Liu Xiaomi won''t worry, so I said, "I remember their flight wrong. It may be a little late. I just found an Apple phone. Tell me how to crack the password. "


    "When do you remember wrong? What, you picked up an Apple phone and slept in the slot. Why are you so lucky? "


    I almost didn''t faint. Isn''t it just a mobile phone? It''s worth making such a fuss? But this is true in today''s society. Many young people sell their kidneys to buy love crazy. How crazy do you say?


    "Cut the crap and tell me what to do. I''m in a hurry to catch the plane." I made eight angry expressions in the last row.


    "His uncle can''t tell you. You should give your mobile phone to the police uncle. You Bai Yu don''t lack this money. Why..."


    The boy is so wordy with me that I can''t wait to slap him across the computer. It''s more convenient for me to connect with him directly through video, or to speak face-to-face. I lowered my voice and said, now I''m in trouble. Tell me what to do, young master, or my buddy will be caught by the police soon. Don''t ask anything, because I don''t have time to say.


    Chang Hao knew when he saw my expression that he was not pretending, and it was common for his friends to get into trouble. He was nothing strange. So while talking, he ran to the computer, sent me a software, and then briefly explained the cracking process. But I don''t have a data cable. I have to connect to the computer. After thinking about it, I wanted to run to the bar and borrow one from the boss.


    This software works very well. You can unlock the mobile phone password in ten minutes. Immediately turned out the call records, phone book, SMS and opened this guy''s wechat.


    When I was looking for information, Chang Hao reminded me that Apple had a positioning function and quickly turned it off. But I can''t find where this setting is at the moment. Chang Hao sent another small virus software, which was implanted into the mobile phone and directly hacked this function. Chang Hao said that if you want to find the person''s previous whereabouts, open the frequent places in the location service, and you can find every recent whereabouts of him on the map.


    Now I can''t talk anymore, because the other party will definitely rely on the positioning system to find the Internet cafe. I quickly woke Qiu Guangping up. They left the box and didn''t dare to go to the front door. Instead, they entered the toilet. The moment I closed the toilet door, I saw a group of people coming. I locked the toilet door and quickly observed a rear window. I took a ladder to let Qiu Guangping out.


    By the time I jumped out of the window, the toilet door had been knocked open. But we were lucky. There was a small street behind the Internet cafe. A taxi came to us, and we jumped into the car and walked away.


    But I didn''t want to hurt the taxi driver. We got off in the street and caught another bus. Then get off the bus and drill into the subway station. The transfer channel here is like a maze. I don''t believe these grandchildren can find us. I turned two corners inside and hid in the toilet. Now my brother doesn''t know where he is.


    We hid in a toilet and sat on the toilet. We felt very comfortable. Then take out this guy''s cell phone and look for clues in the places he often goes.


    Apple''s mobile phone is good and high-end, but the location service is particularly fucked. Where you''ve been is clearly recorded.


    According to the records, the most visited place by this guy is their "kennel". The second is a place in the east of the city, and the rest is very scattered. But the map of frequent places can''t be scaled, only the scope of this area can be marked. I opened the electronic map again and found that this is a development zone with many companies.


    Within the radiation range of the blue circle of frequent places, there are three companies here. Since there is no KTV or Bath City, there must be Lao Chen''s headquarters in these three companies!


    So I used this guy''s mobile phone to check the background of the next three companies. As expected, none of the legal representatives was surnamed Chen. Lao Chen''s cunning is really frightening. Up to now, no one has seen what he looks like, where his company is and what business he does. Even his confidants don''t know.


    But there must be someone who knows the inside story, that is his son Chen Xi. But unless Chen Xi speaks out voluntarily, he won''t get an answer.


    The three companies have different business nature and small scale. This makes me a little mutter. Lao Chen can''t engage in such small and medium-sized companies like several local financial and real estate giants, which is in line with his appetite. Is this just a subsidiary, or does the van driver live in this area?


    For a while, I was hesitant. Although it attracted a lot of firepower and it was easier to find clues, I still wanted to be calm and find out one weakness of the other party, which was fatal. After all, the strength of the other party is too huge. It''s unrealistic for the little firefly to compete with the sun and the moon.


    But it''s enough for them to have a headache if they meet my little firefly.


    I searched through SMS and wechat records and found that I often mentioned the name of one of the companies. It can be concluded that it should be a subsidiary, which belongs to the hidden industries such as money laundering, smuggling and reselling under the cloak of the company. Sometimes, although the company is small, if you check the accounts, you will find that the funds handled are so large that you are surprised.


    Such companies often belong to the core chain and play an important role in Lao Chen''s industry. From here, we may be able to open a breakthrough, go around behind the fire and give Lao Chen a heavy blow!

 Chapter 920

    It''s a burden to bring Qiu Guangping to this company, but where is it safer to place him? After thinking for half a day, I think this toilet is the safest. I stepped on the toilet and opened the top vent. The ventilation duct space above is not small. Qiu Guangping is very thin and weak. It''s no problem to accommodate him.


    So I discussed with my uncle. He said no problem. I haven''t had any hardship in recent years. It''s much better here than sleeping on the street. I left the rest of the food and water in my bag, and then sent him to the ventilation duct. Only then did I leave safely.


    It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. It''s the evening rush hour of the subway. I don''t believe these bastards can squeeze into the train. Even if it is crowded, there is no room for action, ha ha!


    The man thought of this and laughed proudly.


    To that company, there was a line at this subway station, so I experienced an evening peak experience. I''ll pull it. It''s like Spring Festival transportation. Don''t mention that you have a knife. Even if you have a gun, you can''t lift your hands when you''re crowded. Maybe you''ll be squeezed out. I almost pushed into the subway under the surging flow of people, and then got stuck between people and couldn''t move.


    I dare not get off at the company station directly, rob the guy''s mobile phone and turn off the positioning service. The other party must guess what I want to do and will ambush people here. I got off two stops early and saw a clothing store nearby. Put on a new suit of clothes, bought a trolley suitcase, packed it in, and put on a pair of glasses. It looks like a tall, rich and handsome who just got off the plane.


    This is a new look. I don''t know myself standing in front of the mirror.


    Out of the clothing store, I took a taxi to my destination. The company, called "Changjiang Industrial Company", rented a three story building. The appearance is really inconspicuous, but the parking area outside the door is full of luxury cars. People with a clear eye can see that this is a small temple and a big God.


    It was early dark, so I walked slowly along the road, pulling my suitcase under the street lamp. Although his eyes looked forward, Yu Guang had already seen the nearby situation clearly. Dark shadows swam around. At first glance, it was Lao Chen''s ambush. Although my appearance attracted their attention, they soon looked away again.


    Because like me, I''m holding my luggage and looking for outsiders in the hotel at night. There are a lot of people around me, and I don''t stand out at all. But you can''t be too ostentatious. I saw a snack bar downstairs, so I pulled my suitcase into it. Business here is very good. It''s almost full.


    There was only one place near the bar, so I went and sat down. He ordered two side dishes and a bowl of noodles with fried sauce. While eating, he thought about how to get into the building. Judging from the terrain just observed, there are small streets around the Changjiang Company and behind the building, but they are full of restaurants and large stalls, with bright lights and Lao Chen''s ambush everywhere. It is undoubtedly more difficult to get in than to climb into the sky.


    Just thinking, I looked up and found that this position was just aimed at the kitchen door. So he looked into the kitchen to see if he could enter the building from here. After a few glances, I was disappointed. I didn''t even leave a vent on the roof, so I gave up the idea. I was about to bow my head for dinner when a cook''s action caught my attention.


    When he was cooking, he couldn''t help turning the pan, but his arm hung in the air and didn''t move. The dishes in the pan jumped and rolled by themselves. It was very magical. My heart is not right. The kitchen is not clean. Otherwise, do you think the cook has developed a profound internal skill to urge the dishes to beat with internal power? Man, I tell you, you''ve read too many martial arts novels.


    I took out my sunglasses and put them on. Sure enough, I saw a human black gas clinging to the cook''s arm. After watching it for a while, I felt that the dead ghost didn''t seem to be harmful. Maybe it was intended to help the cook share the hard work, or it was a prank. You know, many dead ghosts are idle and bored. They can do anything better than anything.


    But the kitchen is very angry. Ordinary dead ghosts won''t invade casually. If it is a fierce ghost, even if it does not harm people, it can be attached to people for a long time, which will also cause damage to health. Just wanted to find a reason to go into the kitchen and drive this shit away.


    Suddenly thought of an idea, so he sat down and hurried to finish the bowl of noodles. Then he asked for a bowl of water from the restaurant and whispered the soul summoning mantra. This is the water painting mantra. You only need a bowl of water to finish. After reading the mantra, the left hand quietly kneaded the formula, the right index finger dipped in water in the bowl, and drew a word "Nao" on the table.


    You can''t ignore the dead ghost. If you let it go, you may hurt the innocent. This word represents the meaning of mischief. Control the dead ghost and don''t do anything harmful.


    I got up, picked up my suitcase and went out. At this time, a dark wind blew into the door, which made me feel cold to the bone. The dead ghosts are coming. Although they don''t wear sunglasses at the moment, we can judge from the strong Yin wind that they have come a lot!


    After the Yin wind, a dead ghost with pale face appeared in the room immediately, with different shapes. Some are hanged ghosts with bright red tongues; Some are horizontal dead ghosts with incomplete limbs, and others lack half of their face. They can be as scary as they want to be.


    I stepped up to the door when I heard a scream behind me, followed by the guests. I also pretended to run away with my head in my arms, and then hurried to the door of the company. I''m not the only one running in this direction. Those old Chen''s men cruising around are all covered in circles.


    When they saw a group of dead ghosts in the restaurant, they ran away in panic. It''s lively now. It''s like the end of the world in front of the building.


    I quickly ran outside the company gate and saw a crystal roller shutter door, tightly closed. Inside, two security guards were watching the excitement. They suddenly saw that they were haunted and hurried back to the security room.


    This kind of door is very strong and can''t be broken with a masonry cone. So he turned his eyes and recited the soul arrest mantra, attracting a dead ghost. This is a hanging ghost with sudden eyes. It''s very scary to look at it in the light. I bit my finger, smeared blood on the door, and then stepped back two steps.


    With a loud "clang", the crystal rolling gate was forcibly smashed by the dead ghost!


    It picked up pieces with blood, stuffed them into its mouth and chewed them hard. What it ate was called a sweet.


    I couldn''t help but excite myself. I smeared Du Yang powder on my head, slipped past this guy and went straight to the stairs.


    When I went up the stairs, I inadvertently looked back and suddenly found that the Hanging Ghost chewing fragments disintegrated piece by piece like a corpse divided by a random knife!


    This made my buddy a thrill and his heart jumped violently. The hanged ghost doesn''t look like an ordinary thing. Why did he die so quietly? And when dismembered, this thing didn''t even shout. The situation was very strange.


    Is there a Feng Shui bureau at the gate, or a more powerful evil spirit? I quickly put on my sunglasses and vaguely saw a wisp of thick black gas at the door, which disappeared in an instant.


    His uncle''s, it seems that this is another tiger''s den. I''m afraid there''s no way back now, man!

 Chapter 921

    When I was surprised, another aluminum alloy rolling gate fell at the gate, completely blocking the back road.


    At this time, two dark shadows ran out of the security room, as if they were people? When I thought about it, I lost my smile. My brother is wearing sunglasses. So he took off his sunglasses and saw that it was the two security guards just now.


    "What are you doing? Come down!" One of the security guards shouted.


    I said in my heart, you two are the only bargains. Haven''t you caught them? Just about to go down to do it, the lights in the hall went out, and suddenly fell into darkness. I quickly opened my suitcase and took out my bag. I almost chanted while taking out the light. When the light was on, I seemed to see a face close at hand suddenly disappear.


    This made my brother jump in his heart and quickly turned to look for the face, but it was empty and very quiet, and the two security guards standing in the hall disappeared.


    Although the light is adjusted to the maximum, it covers almost every corner of the hall. The light is like adding a blue filter. It looks not only blue, but also very dark, which looks very gloomy!


    This evil spirit is awesome. The evil spirit can''t even be destroyed by the fire of the witch God. In order to confirm whether it is an illusion, uncover the lampshade and throw out some lamp oil. The Martians passed before their eyes, but they were quite slow, and then they all went out.


    His uncle''s, which makes my friends feel familiar with returning to the wooden building in the Northeast Village. So he took out a fire from all directions, pushed it under the stairs and lit it with a lighter. The hall was surrounded by a flame that quickly spread along the wall, but for a moment.


    I''m relieved. My heart says you''re a dead thing. The fire of witches and gods can''t fix you. The earth fire can always kill you!


    No, where did you get your life? Send you directly to outer space.


    When the man was proud, the ground fire spread to the bottom of the stairs to connect. Unexpectedly, it was like pouring gasoline on the ground fire. It erupted and spit out several flames, which rolled towards me on the stairs.


    Shit, this is eating inside out and going to rebel?


    At the moment, there was no room to avoid. I pressed the handrail of the stairs and climbed up. The fierce tongue of fire wiped my ass and ran across. Suddenly, my skin was burning and almost baked.


    I turned directly to the upper half of the stairs. Fortunately, the flame wouldn''t turn around and retracted in front of the opposite wall. Otherwise, there was really no way to escape.


    Gasping for breath, he looked down and couldn''t help being startled. The suitcase was actually burned, and there was no ash left. The ground fire had such great power only when it met evil spirits. It was obviously impossible to burn a suitcase so hard. The ground fire must have changed. It may turn into ghost Yin Fire!


    I met the best today. I''d better slip away. So he took out two runes and pasted them on the wall and rushed to the second floor. Turning to the left, I saw a room, reached out and pushed down the opposite glass door. It was unlocked and opened with my hand. I dodged in, closed the door and put a sign behind the door.


    This is a large office area. When I was going deep, I suddenly saw a man standing at a desk, staring at me with an evil smile on his face.


    The man is wearing security clothes and looks familiar. Isn''t this one of the two security guards just now? This guy can fly. When did he run into my head? And I''m pretty sure. I''m going to enter this room and wait here?


    Being surprised, the evil smile on his face suddenly turned into pain and then panic. The clothes fell off to the ground, followed by the peeling of the skin, and the blood flowed down. The most frightening thing is that his face suddenly became fragmented, which was more frightening than director Mu at that time!


    I gulped down my saliva and thought, is there someone here with leather lanterns? Then he turned and ran to the door, but through the glass door, he saw that there was another security guard outside. Instead of being skinned, he was first cut off his head with an invisible blade, and then cut off piece by piece like a roast duck. Suddenly, flesh and blood flew, terrible.


    I have experienced this bloody and cruel picture a lot, but I also feel my heart beating wildly and my legs are a little soft.


    Dead thing, this is playing psychological tactics to oppress my brother''s mental collapse through this cruel killing scene. I sneered in my heart that you were daydreaming. So he took a deep breath, turned around and returned to the office area. At the moment, the skinned security guard has become a bloody body, lying in a pool of blood.


    Turning around, I saw a separate room opposite. The door number said manager''s office. It struck me that there might be some clues hidden in the senior staff''s computer. With this in mind, rush over and kick the door open. Ya didn''t lock at all. She didn''t have to work so hard at all. Her toes were almost broken.


    The manager''s office is pitifully small and empty. Then he closed the door with his backhand and pasted a sign behind the door. Even if you know that the symbol is not necessarily useful, you still have to post it. Sometimes it will have unexpected effects at critical times.


    I sat in the chair and turned on the computer. Suddenly, I found that the chair was very soft and cold. My ass was numb with ice. His uncle''s, the manager won''t be a pervert. Put ice on the seat in winter? He looked down and suddenly his hair stood up, because he saw two white thighs!


    Two legs are under my legs, so I sat on the master of these legs!


    I can''t help feeling cold in my heart. The dead thing didn''t even say hello and quietly drilled under my ass. No, strictly speaking, it took the lead when I sat down. But I really want to say something about you. In winter, aren''t you cold? Why don''t you even wear pants?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were sitting here." I pretended to be calm and got up with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many people sitting on me, but now they have become dead ghosts!"


    She was still a female ghost. Her voice was gentle to the extreme, but it was like pouring a lump of ice into her ears, which made my brother shiver all over.


    I stopped before I stood up straight, so I bent over and said to it, "they are not sensible. Beautiful women like you should hold them in their arms to hurt..." then I turned around quickly, so I immediately saw a young ghost in a tight jacket. She was not very beautiful, but her smiling eyes were extremely charming and fascinating.


    The female ghost didn''t respond when she saw me turn around, and she still kept a charming smile on her face. However, after looking at the light on my chest, two beautiful eyes flashed a green light.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and he whispered, "you''re so bad that I''m not willing to kill you."


    "Really?" I deliberately made a burst of bad laughter, spread my arms and held it in my arms. At the same time, my whole body lay on it.


    "Little villain, you want to burn me with fire..."


    Unexpectedly, the female ghost saw through my mind and held it now. There was no need to play any more. She shouted, "God''s fire is powerful, the world is calm, and the imperial edict!"


    Before the spell fell, I felt a burst of burning skin all over my body, and the divine fire had erupted. I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be burned to death by fire. You dead woman must think it''s a ground fire? That''s blind your titanium alloy dog eye. I''m responsible to tell you that this is the fire of the wizard, which burned the brown corpse!

 Chapter 922

    The divine fire immediately penetrated every inch of my skin and invaded the cow ghost. Obviously, it twitched in pain. First, it moaned softly, and then it turned into a scream!


    "I... I won''t let you go. I want you to die... Worse than anyone..."


    The ghost girl is still threatening me when she is dying, which makes my brother feel that the world is funnier than this. Why don''t you go to heaven? But as the sound faded away, its soul was burned into a wisp of smoke. I laughed twice, turned over and sat down. At this time, I found that the computer screen was on, but I just needed to enter the password.


    When I was about to take out my mobile phone to contact Chang Hao and help me provide a way to crack the computer password, I suddenly saw a bloody woman standing behind the computer!


    From her tight coat and face contour, I immediately recognized that she was the ghost girl who had just died. I''m scared. Why did she come back to life again? Is it just rampant inside?


    No, Nei mang is not born with the skill of resurrection after death, it is because of the five respects. This situation can not be copied, that is to say, there will be no such situation except baijialing. Probably a pair of sisters?


    These thoughts flashed through my mind. I threw my peach wood sword away, forcing the ghost women to dodge and avoid, which played a temporary blocking role. At the same time, I recited the spell just now and burst into a divine fire, involving the ghost woman.


    The burning speed was more than twice as fast as before. In a moment, the ghost women turned into a wisp of green smoke and curled upward. It should be the sister of the female ghost just now. This dish is a little. Just got up and went to the table to pick up the peach wood sword. Suddenly the wisp of smoke disappeared, and then there was a woman with hair and blood on her face on one side of the table!


    I couldn''t help but burst into a sudden. I really came back from the dead like an internal rampant ghost, and the speed of recovery was amazing.


    Now I don''t dare to be careless. I must first disperse its soul with divine fire, and then surround it with earth fire, so that it can be suppressed when it hasn''t fully recovered. This cycle, even if it cannot be completely eliminated, will make it irreparable.


    With this in mind, I clenched my hand and recited the spell again. I can only use it for the last time. The blazing flame suddenly caught the ghost women who had not yet started. At the same time, I pulled out an eight square ground fire and didn''t push the rune water out, but I found that the ghost women rushed towards me with a flame.


    Why didn''t I burn this time? Scared me to roll to the ground, the ghost woman jumped on the chair and lit the chair immediately. Then it rolled again, and the flame on its body went out strangely!


    I''m shocked. Is human corpse bird awesome enough? Although it wasn''t burned, it couldn''t put out the fire on its head, but it put out the fire. I couldn''t believe my eyes. Then I reached out and pinched my arm. I grinned with pain. This is not an illusion or a dream!


    A dead ghost who can rise quickly after death can not only change the nature of earth fire, but also extinguish the fire of witches and gods. Is there any cure for this? God, you''re not playing with me. Which immortal lost his pet?


    I was stunned for two seconds. Suddenly, I was surprised and felt that I ran away quickly, so I turned over and jumped up, opened the door and rushed out. It''s good that the house is small. It''s easy to find the door when running.


    It seems that the ghost woman was burned by divine fire for three times in succession. She couldn''t recover for a moment. When I escaped from the office area, she hasn''t followed me yet.


    I looked around. My heart said that I met the best of the best. Today, my brother said he wouldn''t play anything and went home. But when I ran to the stairs and looked down, I wanted to die. The mutant ground fire had not been extinguished, and it burned very vigorously at the first floor of the stairs. It''s not so fast to kill ghosts and Yin fire. Instead of being blocked on the stairs, it''s better to go upstairs and find a way out.


    Big deal, I can jump!


    Now I can''t go back to the second floor, so I rushed up to the third floor like a gust of wind. Just entering the corridor, I only heard the slight footsteps of "dada" on the stairs below. Although the sound is not loud, it can be heard very clearly in this silent building. Every time the voice came, it seemed to step on my heart and suffocate my brother!


    I''m in a hurry. I can''t enter the first room. I''d better run a few steps forward. While running, he took out duyang powder and wiped it on his forehead again. I hope he can hold on for a while this time.


    When I ran across several rooms, I heard footsteps faintly. It seemed that I immediately came to the stairs and hurriedly pushed down the door. The one on the right is locked and the one on the left is opened. So I didn''t want to run in and close the door quickly. This is a single room. There are only two desks in it. As I approach the window, I blow out the lights.


    In front of the window, through the reflection of the street lamp outside, I found that the window was reinforced with aluminum alloy, and I couldn''t jump out of the building. His uncle''s, didn''t he force me to die?


    I smiled bitterly in my heart. I didn''t dare to sit with a chair. I leaned against the wall and tried to hold my breath. I hope the ghost woman won''t find here.


    Soon I heard the slight footsteps outside the door, but I didn''t stop, but passed by. I feel my beating heart and it''s likely that I can hold on for a while. As long as it leaves this floor, try to pry the aluminum alloy open. There are flying tiger claws in the bag. It''s not a problem to go down to the second floor.


    Who knows, after the ghost woman walked over, she came back again. She didn''t linger outside the door. It didn''t seem to be sure of my exact location, but it knew it was in these rooms. It was walking around outside, making a man''s heart hanging into his throat again.


    Can you go away, man? I feel so depressed. If you destroy me like this, maybe this careful dirty will collapse.


    Don''t laugh at me, man. I''m more difficult than a bag ghost. I can''t stop wandering outside the door. Can I keep my hair in my heart? In fact, there is no fear of fighting it directly. The more afraid of being found and feeling guilty, the more this thing wanders around, the kind of depression is undoubtedly unbearable.


    I held my breath again for a while, only to hear the rattle gradually go away. This time I didn''t return for a long time, so I took a breath. Listening for a moment, there was a dead silence in the corridor, and the ghost women probably went up to the third floor. So I took a few breaths, opened my backpack with my backhand and touched the masonry cone.


    But I didn''t touch it all the time. I remember it in the bag. I haven''t used it. How can I find it?


    "Are you looking for this?" A woman said behind her back and handed me the stone cone.


    I looked back and said with a smile, "thank you..."


    In fact, before my neck turned completely, I realized that I was forced. Standing behind is the ghost woman. It stole my masonry cone. Now thank it. Don''t I show funny?


    But now my head turned back and looked at the green eyes in the dark. My brother wanted to cry. When did you come in and say hello? Will you die? Besides, it''s impossible to wash away the duyang powder so far away from you. How did you find my whereabouts?


    After thinking about it, I finally came to the conclusion that the dead woman was too ox fork. She was so ox fork that she couldn''t imagine!


    You''re not a ghost, you''re a super ox fork!

 Chapter 923

    I thought the ghost woman wouldn''t find me, but I didn''t expect that it not only found me, but also stood quietly behind me. The ghost woman is very naughty. She stole my masonry cone and earned me a thank you. This is a special slap in the face. The slap buddy wants to hit the wall.


    At the moment, I looked at it closely and wanted to run. I didn''t have a chance, so I said with a smile: "elder sister, what''s your name and where do you live?"


    What do you want me to say now? Do I dare to say anything except nonsense? Do you want me to yell and destroy its prestige? It''s estimated that I was killed immediately after I scolded.


    The ghost women also smiled, but the laughing brothers lost their hair all over. Just listen to it smile: "my last name is kill, I call kill you, my family lives here."


    After listening to this sentence, I can''t wait to take off my shoes and pat it on the mouth, but my brother held it back. I turned on the flashlight, turned my eyes and said, "you are so beautiful, gentle and lovely. Why do you call it that name? It''s better to let you go."


    The ghost women reached out to wipe the blood off their faces and showed their pale and beautiful faces. Ge Ge said with a smile, "the little villain is very cunning, but my sister likes you best. Come on, let your sister bite! " Then he opened his purple and black lips and leaned forward.


    My heart was cold and I couldn''t help shrinking back. You think I''m a sweet potato. Take a bite. Ya''s brother went directly to brother Douli to complain.


    "Come on, I have something else to do. I''ll let you bite next time." While I was talking nonsense, I reached into my bag and touched a piece of water. Although I''m not sure about it, at least stop it and let me get out of the door.


    "Don''t move!" The ghost women looked up at my hand. For a moment, their faces looked like frost. They looked very scary.


    I can only take out my hand and hold it high above my head. My mind is turning rapidly.


    With a swish, the bag on my shoulder took off my arms and flew to its hand. My brother immediately sank his heart to the bottom. The equipment has been confiscated and you can play with wool. Surrender!


    Although the bag was taken away by it, it contained its nemesis, and the ghost women didn''t dare to touch it casually. However, I looked down for a few eyes, suddenly the green light came out of my eyes, stretched out my hand and pulled out something, which made me almost faint. It even took a fancy to the onion God!


    At present, the onion God is a time bomb, which is much more terrible than this ghost woman. I said quickly, "this thing can''t move, or it will bite."


    Ghost women looked up and smiled at me: "I''ve never been bitten before. I want to try what it''s like to be bitten."


    So I was speechless. It''s up to you. You''d better die with Jibao. This will save me a big trouble. But the onion God was afraid to be a victim. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The ghost women looked at the onion God and seemed to see the closed door of the two symbols. First, they frowned, and then their eyes were full of green light. My heart trembled and I thought I had directly asked the onion God to take the thorn treasure in my body. Unexpectedly, I guessed wrong. A stream of liquid splashed on the two symbols and immediately sent out a pungent smell.


    Shit, it actually knows to break the legal ban with filth. This move is very effective. It cleans the two symbols in an instant.


    I was surprised. I quickly chanted a curse to light up the lamp. At the moment of life and death, I tried to be angry and save my life for the time being.


    "What are you doing?" The ghost woman asked me alertly.


    Before I could speak, the onion God who had been sleeping suddenly woke up. It suddenly opened its eyes and emitted two terrible green lights, dozens of times more than the eyes of ghost women.


    The ghost women trembled. It seemed that they knew the horror of the onion God and threw their hands at me. Your uncle, don''t forget it. Why did you throw it to me?


    The man was so frightened that he squatted down and slipped under the table.


    But I kept looking up at the situation outside. I saw how far the onion God was thrown, and then I turned around and killed him with a powerful momentum. The ghost women dodged to avoid, but how fast Jibao was, she bit its shoulder and overturned to the ground.


    "Ah... Take it away, I don''t want it..." the ghost women screamed on the ground.


    It''s rare to scare a fierce ghost like this. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would never believe it. I watched Jibao and the ghost women rolling around on the ground. It was difficult to separate for a moment. My heart said that this was a good time to escape. Brother Cong didn''t want it for the time being, so I ran away.


    So he got out from under the table, ran to the door, opened the door and went out. He turned back and pasted some symbols on the door, ran two steps forward, pushed open the door and looked at the window. It was also sealed. Then I opened several rooms in succession. It was like this. At this time, I came to another staircase. My heart said I''d better go up to the third floor to find a way to live.


    A few steps up the third floor, the corridor was dark and quiet. Obviously, there was no one else in the whole building except two security guards. At that moment, I casually opened a door, but the light was on in the room, and a middle-aged man was sitting looking at me with a smile.


    "Well, I went to the wrong room." I close the door and I''m leaving.


    It''s important to run for your life now. It doesn''t matter what clues. To know that a super ox fork and a thorn treasure exist at the same time, this building is more terrible than hell, man, you must save your life first.


    Just as I was about to turn around and go to other rooms, I suddenly found four more people in the corridor, standing on both sides, with guns in their hands!


    "Er... I didn''t go wrong. It was this room." I pushed the door back like a teaser.


    When the middle-aged man saw me enter the door again, he proudly shook his legs and said with a smile, "Bai Yu, I''ve been waiting for a long time. To introduce myself, I''m Duan Xintong, general manager of Changjiang Company. I know you will definitely come here, so I didn''t go home after work. But your ability is really amazing. You can go to the third floor and find me directly. But no matter how capable you are, you can only bow down and accept your life here. "


    I looked at the poor general manager and said in my heart, do you think I came to you? I was caught up by a duck on the shelf. You will know later that these four words are not only for me, but also for yourself.


    "Alas, President Duan, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." I''m very sorry.


    "What do you say?" Duan Xintong was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    I frowned and said, "if I didn''t join the company, you could live a few more days, but when I came, you would all be finished. Isn''t this causing you trouble?"


    Duan Xintong burst into laughter and almost didn''t laugh. He just heard him say, "Bai Yu, you''re funny. You''re dying. You still don''t admit your life. That''s right. You can''t die right away, but later you will feel that life is better than death! " When it comes to the last sentence, the tone becomes extremely sinister.


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Don''t say it at that time. I didn''t say hello in advance."


    Duan Xintong took out a gun and aimed at me with a sneer: "I believe, I believe you will kneel down soon!" Then he lowered the muzzle and pointed to my knee.


    I raised my hands and said, "can''t I cooperate? I can''t run anyway. There''s no need to shoot, right? In this way, I have a two million bank card in my bag. I don''t need to keep it. As long as you don''t shoot, I''ll say the password. " Now try to procrastinate and wait for the two super forks to catch up upstairs.


    Duan Xintong was obviously moved and raised his eyebrows, but shamelessly said, "after shooting, there is still a way to let you say the password. Ha ha... "The grandson laughed proudly and said he was going to shoot.


    "Ah..." suddenly there was a scream outside the door, as if the four gunmen had been attacked. I was so happy that I didn''t know whether both oxen and forks came or only one came.


    Duan Xintong stopped laughing and stopped shooting. He stared at the door in surprise and said, "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door rang and was knocked open. I dodged in time. A bloody body flew past me and knocked Duan Xintong to the ground!

 Chapter 924

    After Duan Xintong was knocked down by the body, he shouted and shot indiscriminately. I quickly rolled over to the side and hid behind a corner cabinet. At the same time, he took out the duyang powder, smeared it on his forehead, and held a handful in his hand, ready to supplement at any time.


    After firing a few shots, the grandson saw no more movement and gradually recovered his composure. He got up, kicked the body away, pointed a gun at the door and shouted, "ice language, what''s going on, why did you kill your own people?"


    It turns out that the ghost woman''s name is Bingyu. Her name sounds very nice, but it''s too scary. She should be called Bingyu prison.


    After he finished this sentence, there was no sound outside the door for a long time, and he shouted angrily: "ice language, don''t play your temper and annoy Lao Chen. You know what the consequences are!"


    Before the words fell, a cold wind came in, and I saw a dark shadow passing by. I knew it was the onion God with the thorn treasure.


    Then there was a scream from Duan Xintong. Although he was still standing on the ground, his right arm holding the pistol had disappeared. Blood gushed madly from the wound and fell to the ground.


    "Ice language, you dead woman want to kill..." Duan Xintong said. Suddenly, he saw that what floated in front of him was not a female ghost, but a bulging green onion. He was stunned immediately.


    I immediately pasted a little duyang powder on my head and quickly ran out of the door. Then I heard a heartrending cry behind me. Duan Xintong must have hung up, and it must have been very tragic!


    There were three dead bodies outside the door, all of which were torn into pieces. Only the one who flew into the house fell a whole body. I quickly rushed to the entrance of the stairs and replenished the duyang powder on my forehead from time to time. Unexpectedly, just down to the second floor, he suddenly met the ice language covered with blood. I was almost scared to death. It happened that I had just put Du Yang powder on my forehead. The ghost women couldn''t see me for a moment and flew away from me.


    Covering my heart that almost jumped out of my throat, I rushed into the corridor regardless of everything. When I was about to return to the room just now to find the masonry cone, there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the stairs. I looked back and saw Duan Xintong running down with his broken arm in his hand. I couldn''t believe that this grandson was still alive!


    When he saw me, he turned around and ran to the left. I quickly caught up with him and kicked him to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll lead the way to your friend!" The grandson cried with only one hand over his head.


    I was stunned. Are they trapped in this building, girl? So he kicked him and shouted, "where are they?"


    "In the opposite company... We have to run quickly, or we can''t escape." This is an urgent way.


    "The way out is blocked by fire. How can I get to the opposite company?" I said in my heart that the opposite company was also Lao Chen''s industry. If I had known this, why did I come here to waste time and almost lost my life.


    "Go to the basement. I''ve lost too much blood. Let''s go quickly..." Duan Xintong struggled to get up from the ground. Whether I agree or not, he went straight to the locked room on the right.


    I ran after him. He had taken out the key and opened the door. There was a warehouse with all kinds of items stacked in disorder. He went straight to the window and pushed open a carton here to reveal an iron plate. The iron plate was locked. He opened the lock with the key. At the moment, he had lost too much blood and couldn''t breathe against the wall. It seemed that he couldn''t open the iron plate.


    He can''t die yet, so I took out hemostatic to help him wrap up the wound, and then pulled up this iron plate. There was a far-reaching shaft hole below. There was a ladder on the wall. I asked him to go down first, followed by himself, and closed the iron plate.


    Just after climbing down more than one meter, I heard a loud noise on the ground. Eighty percent of Jibao and Bingyu were playing with Mars and hitting the earth. But I''m a little puzzled. Bingyu is clearly not an opponent. Why don''t you slip away? Just now, you had to catch up with the third floor and hit the muzzle of the gun?


    "Can you control ice language?" I asked Duan Xintong curiously.


    The grandson looked up at me. That means I shouldn''t know. Don''t ask more. I didn''t kick down a kick, and hit his head. This grandson suddenly realized that I has the final say.


    "I can''t control the devil, only Lao Chen, who has been commanding by remote control."


    I understand that Lao Chen and Bingyu have made a spiritual path. While cultivating it, they print their own instructions in the depths of their soul and will obey their orders at any time. Although Bing Yu was terribly afraid of Jibao, he had to harden his head to meet the enemy under Lao Chen''s order.


    "Where is Lao Chen?" I asked him again.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before. Not only me, but all the subordinates of the company have never seen him. " Duan Xintong seemed afraid to say that he had not seen Lao Chen, which was not enough to win the trust. He also explained that no one had seen him.


    I believe he didn''t lie, but what makes me wonder is, what method did Lao Chen use to control so many people to be loyal to him? You know, this is not the age of ignorance before. It is easy to be brainwashed. It can make so many people willing to be driven when they have never seen him. It is not an ordinary cow.


    I suddenly admire the old bastard. At the same time, I think such an opponent deserves my brother''s respect, even though he is an asshole inferior to animals.


    The shaft hole is very deep. It is calculated that the length should be deep below the first floor, at least the negative second floor, which is the end. Then turning left is a secluded long tunnel with wide space and explosion-proof lights installed on the top, which looks like an underground air raid shelter.


    When he got down the ladder, Duan Xintong was pale, his lips lost their blood color, and sat on the ground panting. I took out a recovery water prepared in the toilet of the subway station and let him drink it, lest the grandson hang up if he couldn''t hold on to the ground.


    After drinking, he asked uneasily, "what can I drink?"


    "Health care products can enhance your physical strength." I said, take the headlights in case of a sudden power failure.


    The grandson didn''t believe it at first, but after taking a few breaths, he slowly stood up and said in surprise, "I feel much better than before. Do you have any health products? Give me some more."


    I stared at him and didn''t speak. How clever the grandson was. He immediately gave up the idea, shook his head and said, "come with me." Go deep into the tunnel.


    We just walked out a few steps, only to hear a loud noise behind us, and then an iron plate fell to the ground. We were both surprised. It must be Ji Baolai!


    Then a cold and incomparable breath filled behind them, not to mention thinking about it. They both ran forward like a 100 meter sprint. I can''t help but push back and shoot the rune water. Although it doesn''t have much effect on ice language, it can still delay the thorn treasure.


    Everything in the world falls into one thing. It''s so magical. Sometimes it''s circular restraint. Like tiger Bonzi chicken, you can deal with things, but you can restrain evil things you can''t deal with.


    We ran forward for tens of meters and looked back. Sure enough, onion God chased into the tunnel with Jibao. Under the block of Fushui, the speed decreased significantly, and then there was a dark shadow, missing half of his face and one leg. He shook his long hair stained with blood, which seemed to be ice language!

 Chapter 925

    Ghost women are fierce enough. They are not dead after being done like this by Jibao. And under Lao Chen''s mental control, he sacrificed his life to resist the enemy. No, I found that I was wrong. I was not resisting the enemy. Lao Chen wanted it to take back Jibao. But with it, I don''t have the ability. However, this is beneficial to us. Under its entanglement, it has won us a lot of escape time.


    Duan Xintong saw that Jibao was so awesome that he ran forward with his life. I think even if he didn''t drink Rune water at the moment, he certainly didn''t run much slower than the rabbit.


    The tunnel was obviously a passage across the street. We ran past one by one, and then turned right and an iron gate appeared.


    Duan Xintong gasped and said to me, "wait here. Because there is a mechanism behind the iron gate, you have to scan people''s height and movements to confirm that you are yourself. If you don''t turn off this mechanism, you will not only fail to pass, but also trigger random gun shooting. I''ll go and close the mechanism first and come back soon. "


    I heard what he said. I have a nose and eyes. Although I am skeptical, there is a time bomb behind me. It is estimated that he can''t play with a fancy gun. So he nodded, turned and stared at the corner of the tunnel, taking a rune to be on guard.


    Duan Xintong took out the key to open the iron door. When he went in and wanted to close the door, I still had more heart and pulled the door from the outside. The grandson said nothing and turned inward. At this time, I suddenly regretted that Duan Xintong might play tricks and open the door to enter.


    At first sight, I saw an elevator door closing. I stepped forward, but it was still half a beat slow. The elevator door had been closed. At this moment, seeing Duan Xintong in the elevator, he waved to me and smiled proudly.


    His uncle''s, I didn''t expect that I was caught in the trap of this grandson. It''s useless to be angry now. What matters is how to solve the current dilemma. The elevator is actually an elevator. There is no door outside. Without hesitation, he jumped forward, reached for the square steel frame at the bottom of the car, and was lifted into the air by the elevator.


    The elevator shaft is almost the same height as the previous shaft hole, and it also stops when it rises to the height of the fourth floor. It''s just that Duan Xintong will never drop the elevator to give me a chance, but the grandson doesn''t know I''m down there. However, there are two layers of structure at the bottom of the elevator, one is the square steel frame climbing and grasping by hand, and the other is the reinforced steel plate on the upper layer. It can''t be opened with both hands alone, and professional tools are needed.


    I''m hanging in the air now. I suddenly regret it. I can''t go up and down. If I''m blocked by Jibao, I''ll catch the uncle in the urn.


    Shit, what about this?


    This is afraid of what comes. When he is racking his brains to find a way, Jibao dragged the ice language of a dying dog into the well hole. Although it is four floors high and can be seen clearly, Bingyu has lost two arms at the moment. He bites the onion God''s tail tightly with his mouth and is dragged in by Jibao.


    It seems that the ghost bitch is like a dog''s plaster. She can''t die for a while, which makes Jibao a headache.


    Seeing the onion God lifting the cerebellum bag melon, he looked at me viciously. My brother had a heart to jump from a building. He quickly released his left hand, grabbed some duyang powder and bit the tip of his tongue. Suddenly, a violent pain hit his whole body and couldn''t help but excite him.


    I saw the boy crack his mouth and smile. I knew he was going to do it, so I quickly patted duyang powder on his forehead, turned over and pasted it on the wall, and vomited blood at the bottom of the lift car.


    I just closed my mouth and the onion God took off with an ice language rocket. In an instant, the temperature in the well dropped sharply, almost freezing me. Under the great evil impact of the two super niucha, duyang powder can''t be saved. I can''t help patting my head with duyang powder. My head is almost swollen.


    This method worked. With this continuous supplement, duyang powder finally covered my anger. The onion God rushed to his feet and lost his buddy''s goal. As soon as his eyes turned, he had to go to the bloody water.


    With a loud bang, this thing unexpectedly forced a big hole through the bottom of the lift car and went in!


    I still couldn''t stop shooting powder on my forehead. Jibao still couldn''t find me when he got into the elevator. He looked very angry. However, following the breath of strangers outside the elevator, bang broke the elevator door again, dragging the ghost women to disappear. I immediately turned over and sat in the corner panting.


    Just now, life and death are hanging between the lines. If there is a slight difference, my brother will be torn to pieces!


    I gasped for breath in the elevator before I poked my head out. This is the same warehouse as Changjiang Company, which is full of sundries. The doors have been smashed, but I don''t know where they are at present. Looking back at the window, his uncle''s is also protected with aluminum alloy. If it is damaged with a masonry cone, maybe the sound will lead the thorn treasure back.


    Thinking of this, I have to go through the door. I felt duyang powder in my bag again. Sadly, I found that there was only a little left. This is a life-saving thing. We must save it.


    Out of the door, I found that the corridor was quiet and did not dare to turn on the lights. According to the pattern in the building of Changjiang Company, I looked to the left for the stairs. Who knows, after taking a few steps, I always feel that someone seems to follow behind, and I feel a little uneasy in my heart. Look back and listen. You can''t hear anything.


    Maybe the nerves are too tight and scare themselves. Then he went on, but he still felt that there was someone behind him. He couldn''t understand the situation. In short, he couldn''t be at ease. He took a quick step to the left and turned around. Suddenly a cold air ran past the tip of my nose. Shit, there was someone!


    Dare to follow my friend. You''re really blind. Raise your feet and follow the air conditioner just now. I felt that this foot was bound to make the other party eat shit. When I was proud, it seemed to kick onto the steel plate.


    With a bang, the toe bones felt broken!


    I immediately covered my foot in pain and jumped aside for a few steps, but I didn''t dare to shout. Although he didn''t make a sound, he was accurately found by the other party and slapped his brother away. I almost didn''t cry. What''s this thing? It''s so strong? He caught up with Bingyu!


    After taking a hard shot on the wall, I rolled to the ground. I couldn''t care about the pain and hurriedly turned on the headlights. Standing not far away was a tall and thin man, wearing an ancient white robe, with a bun on his head and a sword hanging from his waist. Sword eyebrows and stars, lips bright red, like a jade tree facing the wind.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Does this company make movies? What Wulin expert do you pretend to be if you don''t take off your makeup so late?


    On second thought, the master of others is not a fake. He who gives the plane ticket when he takes the shot can never be a fake. But the shape is a little thick. There is too much white powder on his face. He looks like a dead ghost. It''s strange to walk in the street in the middle of the night without frightening people.


    I was thinking that the guy suddenly jumped up, didn''t see his legs bent, whooshed and fell a foot away in front of me, raised his hoof and stamped it on my head.


    At the moment, looking closely, I found that this guy''s expression was dull and his eyes were motionless. It was obvious that he didn''t feel any anger on him.


    I suddenly felt a chill in my heart. This is not a man, it''s a mallet!

 Chapter 926

    The foot of the mallet fell down for a moment, and I quickly rolled aside. There was a dull thud, and the shaking floor seemed to vibrate. My heart is cold. It seems that this thing is not weaker than the lantern corpse, but it is not as flexible as the lantern corpse. It should be easy to deal with.


    Thinking so, I took out a corpse talisman and a handful of glutinous rice. When this thing came again, it splashed glutinous rice on its face. The white robed mallet just paused, but there was no other reaction. I can''t help sticking out my tongue. It''s more powerful than lantern corpses. It probably doesn''t belong to zombies. It''s just wearing this coat, but it''s actually a demon!


    The ghost killing town corpse synthetic Rune water is not used for the time being, so as not to turn off the light and play with it. Immediately chanted the mantra to light the light in front of my chest, and one twisted and turned over and jumped up. It happened that the white robe mallet fit again. I twisted my waist to avoid it, and chanted the mantra to release an Antarctic fire bell. The flame chased it and burned it. This thing flipped in mid air. I didn''t see how it landed. It was already standing on the ground.


    And this fierce fire rushed to him, and it was divided into two parts, passing by on both sides of his body. Let me go. Is that white robe made of fireproof material? Why didn''t it burn?


    I can''t think of any cloth that is not afraid of fire, but after thinking for a long time, I finally think of a waterfall!


    Looking at this thing, my friends are almost depressed. How did Lao Chen get rid of these things? One is more difficult to get rid of than a bag ghost, and this jumps out a zongzi comparable to a King Kong corpse. If I had known this, I might as well sleep in the toilet of the subway station. Playing like this is tantamount to practicing with Lao Chen''s pet.


    However, I still have Ah Q spirit. You have to understand that while practicing with it, my brother is also increasing his experience. It''s just that this experience is bought at the risk of his life.


    Man, you''ve earned enough experience value from spitting fire. You''d better hurry. When I flew to one side, the white robed mallet just hit me again. Although I didn''t hit him head-on, I was wiped off my shoulder and pushed my brother out by a foot. It happened to fall outside a house. I didn''t care about the pain. I hurried to push the door. Unexpectedly, I locked it.


    At this time, the mallet played a parallel drift, and flashed forward like a foot off the ground, blocking me in an inch of the door. I had no chance to escape. In this emergency, I spit blood on the door, then shut my breath and pat the last bit of duyang powder on my forehead.


    The dead thing was stunned. It seemed that I lost my trace for a moment, and I was not used to it. After turning around and looking at it, he bumped into the door. At the moment when his feet were off the ground, I quickly rolled out of the soles of his feet.


    With a loud bang, the whole door was smashed into pieces. Suddenly, it was scattered and hit me. I couldn''t help cracking my mouth. The hammer smashed the door and entered the house. I saw that this was a good time. I got up and ran with pain. He touched the wall in the dark, covered his forehead and ran along the wall.


    He was also unlucky. He didn''t know when he ran to the stairs. He stepped empty and fell down the stairs. However, this accelerated the speed of going downstairs, rolled to the corner, hit the wall and fainted again.


    I got up dizzy and wanted to go down the stairs. But I couldn''t find it. Fortunately, I heard a sound below. Then I found the steps. It''s so difficult to find a step down. Someone must help


    Shaking his head, he saw a figure running back and forth under the stairs. It''s Duan Xintong!


    At this moment, I was almost completely awake and found that there was still a thick black gas under the stairs. Needless to say, Jibao is down there. I took a breath and turned around to go back upstairs, but I looked up and saw a white robed mallet standing on it. It was majestic and murderous. Don''t say, it really had the style of a great Xia. But invincible Eastern and undefeated, how to see the foundation of lips and face.


    Well, I can''t provoke anyone on either side. Whoever comes first will take away the old life of my brother.


    The white robed mallet stared at me and suddenly moved to the bottom of the stairs. I knew the thorn treasure was coming. Looking back, it wasn''t so bad. The onion God dragged the ice language that almost turned into a lump of flesh and blood up the steps. The ghost woman''s only leg was torn off, and finally only her head was missing, which made my brother feel a little pathetic.


    For Jibao, the white robed mallet seemed to be afraid, and even took a half step back up the stairs. As soon as I saw the door, I ran upstairs. When I moved, the onion God immediately caught up with me like lightning.


    The white robe mallet was not as promising as I was. It was just slowly retreating. I ran to it in one breath, opened my mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, followed by holding down the handrail of the stairs with both hands and turning over.


    The onion God was too fast and smelled of blood. The bait rubbed my body and hit the mallet hard. The collision between the two guys was so loud that I just jumped down the stairs and felt a violent shaking of the stairs. I almost didn''t let me lie down.


    Finally, he stood firm, looked up on his side, and spit out his tongue in surprise. The mallet hit a big hole in the wall and sank deeply.


    I quickly retracted my head and ran down the stairs. I saw a mess in the hall on the first floor, but the door was locked and I couldn''t get out. So I turned around anxiously and suddenly saw a dark figure slip out of the security room and run to the left against the wall.


    This is Duan Xintong. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t died yet. The grandson''s life is big enough. I immediately followed him and chased him. Whether I can escape from this hell depends on this grandson.


    When he saw me coming, he rushed to a door with all his strength, took out the key, opened it, flashed in, and then slammed the door. I''m in a hurry now. He''s going to knock the iron door open. Run to the door, back under the opposite wall, and then run forward for a while.


    Fortunately, this is not an iron gate. My brother knocked it open with a click. Duan Xintong was lying on the ground and opening an iron plate. He was suddenly frightened and trembled all over his body.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll really take you to someone this time. If I lie, I will be torn into eight pieces by the thing just now! " Duan Xintong quickly knelt on the ground and swore.


    Dare to swear to be killed by Jibao. This time, you can probably believe it. Besides, you must rely on him to find the girls. So I nodded angrily and said, "OK, trust you again. But you must understand that I can''t kill, and you won''t escape from my palm in the end! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Duan Xintong nodded like mashing garlic.


    "Why don''t you open the passage?" I stared and drank.


    The grandson trembled and quickly opened the iron plate. He went down without being polite to me. I followed and found that this was another ladder. Who knows, just as my head shrank down the hole, a cold wind swept through my scalp. When I looked up, I was almost out of my mind.


    I don''t know when the onion God came. He stared at two green eyes and lay on the edge of the hole, but then he saw the white robe mallet without one hand tear it away. This thing doesn''t have any chivalrous demeanor now. The white robes are dyed red, the corners of the mouth are open, and the corners of the eyes are cracked. It''s a drowning dog!


    Fortunately, ice language and mallet obstructed us. After we climbed to the bottom, they hadn''t drilled into the hole. Duan Xintong took me into a tunnel that looked the same as before and ran fast forward. The direction seems to be west this time. I quickly realized that the three companies in this area are Lao Chen''s industries.


    They form a triangle and are located in this business circle. They seem to have nothing to do on the ground, but underground tunnels have been built secretly. What these bastards usually do is invisible business. It is very necessary to build tunnels. In case of any emergency, they can transfer criminal evidence and evacuate all personnel in time.


    When you find the tunnel, people will have run away, let alone any evidence.


    Seeing that the temperature around the tunnel dropped significantly when we ran to the end of the tunnel, we knew that the onion God chased in!

 Chapter 927

    Duan Xintong quickly opened an iron door at the end. This time, I had more eyes. I grabbed his back collar and followed him into the door one after another. The grandson closed the door with his back hand and gasped. Now, under his strenuous exercise, the blood began to exude the bandage again. The rune water just now was almost consumed, and now he became very weak.


    "There is a magic spell hidden on this door to deal with all evil spirits. They can''t get through. Let''s take a breath first." Duan Xintong said while panting.


    I didn''t open my mouth. First, I looked around at the terrain. This is a small basement. There is a shaft hole in front of it, which should lead to the ground. An iron door was embedded in the right wall and closed tightly. I thought, behind the iron gate, should it be a closed cell?


    Then I set my eyes on Duan Xintong. The grandson not only had the key to the three company portals, but also Bingyu and the white robed club and hammer protected him with death to help him escape. I suddenly suspected that he was Lao Chen!


    This is not a wild guess, because an ordinary person will never save his life in front of Jibao. Moreover, the "evil things in the town house" of the two companies can no longer be driven by the same person except Lao Chen. You know, this is tantamount to giving him a lot of power. If there is opposition, at least these two companies will become his territory.


    But on second thought, the reason why the grandson can let the two ghost corpses protect desperately is that he has received Lao Chen''s order. And Lao Chen can''t show up casually. An old fox like him knows that I have a thorn treasure on me. How can I try my luck? Thinking of this, I overturned my previous doubts.


    After a rest, Jibao didn''t break in, and 80% didn''t even dare to approach the gate. This makes me admire Lao Chen very much. At the same time, I wonder what Dharma has been done on the door to stop the arrogant little boy?


    "Is my friend locked up here?" I said, looking at the iron door.


    Duan Xintong nodded. Although he gasped for breath, his face was getting worse and worse, and his spirit was declining. He took a long breath and said, "I don''t have a key to this door. I have to find the director of this company. He..."


    Just speaking of this, I heard a voice from the well hole in front of me, followed by a graceful figure landing and standing in the well hole. This is a very beautiful woman, about twenty-four or five years old. A face is not only impeccable, but also noble and elegant. For a moment, I was a little fascinated.


    Duan Xintong''s eyes were straight, and he said, "she is the supervisor here, manager Mo Kexin."


    I quickly bowed my head to divert my attention and said that this girl not only has the charm of Xia Yu''s mature night, but also has the beauty of LAN Xiaoying, the coldness of Bai Mo, and finally a trace of tenderness of Ling Wei. Just from the appearance, I can see the shadow of several people. Such a woman combines so many advantages, but she is a beauty in the world.


    Wipe, why am I here? I still have time to taste women. However, I think such a woman is more dangerous than Xia Yu night. I''m afraid she is the most powerful figure under Lao Chen. We must be careful!


    "Is he Bai Yu?" Mo Kexin looked at me. This sentence seemed to be asking Duan Xintong, or directly asking me.


    Duan Xintong nodded and said, "he''s Bai Yu. I''m in his hands now. You must help me open the iron door and let his friend go."


    The beautiful girl blinked, just in time for me to look up and see. Her eyes were full of charm. They were so attractive that my heart pounded. His uncle''s is so big that no woman has ever moved me so much. I mean women, not ghosts or demons.


    But I had a doubt in my heart. Is she really human? Can people have such a great charm that they don''t want to lose their friends?


    Despite my doubts, I stared at her foolishly. I didn''t know what was wrong with me now. In short, I felt at a loss.


    Mo Kexin smiled. My heart beat faster. I just heard her say, "if you want to open this door, you can, but you must pass me first. I only listen to Lao Chen. No one wants to threaten me with hostages. "


    Her voice is so soft that it doesn''t sound like rejection, but like obedience. But on the contrary, she refused to let people go.


    My heart says that if it goes on like this, man, I''m afraid I don''t even have the courage to save people. So he bit the tip of his tongue. Lying in the trough, I bit the wound and almost didn''t let me smoke it.


    The intense pain woke me up. Facing her extremely attractive angel face, I said impolitely, "draw down the road. How can I pass you?"


    She smiled again and almost broke through the line of defense just built in my heart. She only heard her say, "it''s very simple. No matter what method you use, just kill me, open the door, and the key is on me." Then he stretched out his slender jade finger and pointed to the thin waist that Yingying could hold.


    I sneered, "it''s easy to kill you, just move your fingers. But I''m curious. The other two companies have evil deeds. Why should the supervisor take the fight in person when he comes to you? " Now, as I wake up, I have more and more doubts in my heart. Since the cell is here, why is there no "house keeping beast"? This is absolutely unscientific. Thinking of this, I bit my tongue again, otherwise I would fall into infinite reverie about this woman.


    Mo Kexin was very honest, spread out his hands and said, "because I don''t need it, I''m different from them. The people who can kill me have not been born yet. Even Lao Chen has to give me three points. "


    This is suddenly a little disgusting. The person who killed you has not been born. Such arrogant and old-fashioned bad lines break her flawless image in her brothers'' heart.


    "You''re wrong. There are many people who can kill you in this world, but you don''t know. Like me! " I shrugged and showed a very confident attitude.


    "Then don''t just talk, come on!" Mo Kexin, with a smile in his eyes, pointed at me.


    Shit, this posture is so attractive that I suddenly want to surrender. But after biting his tongue, he strengthened his will again, stretched out his hand and touched it in his bag. Finally, he took out a ghost killing token and said to her, "now I have only this aggressive item left in my hand..." when it comes to this, he suddenly threw the token at the other party. My brother told you what rules to play. If you want to play, you can play unprepared and take a surprise!


    Unexpectedly, Mo Kexin didn''t blink. He stood still and reached out to copy the token to his hand, as if he had deliberately thrown it to her. Just listen to her chuckle: "you''re so funny, take this..."


    At this point, I fired a bang. Mo kexinwan didn''t expect that I had a gun in my hand, and it was another raid after she lost her guard, so she couldn''t escape, and the bullet burst into her left shoulder.


    Khan, man, the shooting is too bad

 Chapter 928

    Someone may want to ask, when do I have a gun in my hand? Not only did you wonder, Duan Xintong asked curiously, "when did you bring a gun? Ice language has checked your body. You don''t have any offensive weapons except a pile of waste paper (Rune) and cool white water (Rune water). "


    I blew the smoke on the muzzle of the gun and said proudly, "look if the gun on your waist is still there?"


    Duan Xintong stared at the gun in my hand and suddenly woke up. He hurriedly lifted up his down jacket and found that the holster was empty. He opened his mouth and asked incredulously, "how do you know I still have a gun and when did you steal it?"


    I hummed and said, "how can a cunning man like you not have a spare gun? Only you have one arm left and the other hand to run away, so you haven''t taken it out for use. Just before entering the door, I grabbed your collar, touched your waist with my left hand, found a gun and pulled it away. You were so tired that you almost collapsed. Even if you took off your pants, you wouldn''t notice it. "


    Although Duan Xintong seemed very angry, he looked at the muzzle of the gun and finally chose to shut up.


    I looked up at Mo Kexin, who was still smiling, and said in surprise, "there is a gecko on your head!"


    Mo Kexin just turned his eyes and looked up, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all. You know, geckos are more terrible to women than mice. She is indifferent. But what I wanted was a chance to roll her eyes and give her another shot. This time, she didn''t deviate, right in the middle of her eyebrow!


    I blew the gun smoke and said proudly with a smile: "I''m not wrong. I just moved my fingers, and then I took you..." suddenly, I couldn''t laugh, because although the woman was shot in the middle of the eyebrow, she didn''t fall down, the wound didn''t shed blood, and her face was still as charming as before!


    That''s wrong. Even if a zombie is shot, it can''t have no reaction. What kind is his uncle''s? I''m a little flustered. If it''s another thing like "Oriental invincible", I won''t be fair to her unless I give my brother a cannon.


    Duan Xintong smiled and said to me, "do you know what manager Mo''s nickname is?"


    I knew the rhetorical question would be like an idiot, but I still asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Yao chicken! Hahaha... "Duan Xintong smiled for a moment and seemed to have a stomachache.


    I asked in wonder, "is it funny? Isn''t it a chicken? Why don''t you call a bucket? " I think a bucket is more in line with each other''s identity.


    Duan Xintong almost fell to the ground and said angrily, "it''s not the Yao chicken in mahjong, it''s the demon of the demon man, the Ji of the demon girl!"


    In fact, I understood, but I still deliberately said, "there''s nothing funny about a flirtatious hen."


    "Fuck you..." Duan Xintong almost died of anger.


    I immediately pointed a pistol at his forehead. The grandson changed his mouth very quickly: "my mother!"


    This time not only I laughed, but also Mo Kexin laughed. Duan Xintong''s face turned red for a moment, and the veins on his forehead burst, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Mo Kexin suddenly stopped smiling, shook his right hand, put a pistol in his hand, pointed at me and said, "you hit me twice, I just need to give you back one shot. If you don''t die, I''ll let you go. "


    The next paragraph of Xintong began to smile again. Although it didn''t make a sound, the smile was provoking my brother. It seemed to say that you can still laugh?


    Of course I laughed, shrugged and said, "fair and reasonable, children and old people are not deceived, come on!"


    Now Mo Kexin''s face is as heavy as water. A pair of eyes are staring at my face. I know I''m aiming at the center of my eyebrows. So I began to count, one, two, three!


    Sure enough, the time calculation was very accurate, with a bang. After counting three, I jumped to one side in time. Just then the bullet roared in and brushed my right arm. But this 38 didn''t mean what she said. Bang Bang fired two shots again. I had already calculated that she would do so. When avoiding, I looked at the direction and rushed behind Duan Xintong.


    "Ouch... My leg!" Duan Xintong screamed, and both bullets hit his left leg.


    I laughed, and when I turned back, several shots were fired on the iron door. Although the accuracy is not very good, blind cats always catch dead mice. After these shots, he broke the door lock and opened the iron door.


    Duan Xintong immediately stopped screaming and yelled: "son of a bitch, you''re out of your mind. How can you open this fan..."


    Before he finished, the onion God swept into the door with a biting chill. Now there is not only ice language behind him, but also a "Oriental invincible", but this guy''s hair is scattered, the sword in his waist is missing and a leg is broken. Ya, you stand up and pose for me. Let me see.


    I know Jibao must have rushed at me first. The moment it entered the door, I had grabbed Duan Xintong''s shoulder and climbed to the front. At the moment, the onion God almost came behind me, and the strong cold forced my back to ache. At the moment I rolled to avoid, I saw Mo Kexin''s face change greatly. This was the first time I saw this woman''s nervous look since we met.


    She suddenly turned around and ran, but there was a well hole behind her. She couldn''t run away at all. I tumbled into the hole, but the onion God didn''t rush at me and grabbed the 38 directly.


    With a tear, a large piece of the coat was torn off. If she hadn''t tried to avoid it, her whole arm would have been torn off.


    Suddenly, two things hit my forehead and rolled down. I looked down and saw two plastic balls. What is this? But knowing that it fell from Mo Kexin, I looked up curiously at her chest. I went to the airport. It can''t be flat any more. Is it a man? These two plastic balls are fake breasts!


    Mo Kexin''s clothes were torn. For a moment, he was ashamed and anxious. He slapped the onion God with his backhand. Unexpectedly, I photographed the boy on the ground. I can''t believe she can beat Jibao!


    The onion God fell on my side and almost didn''t scare me to death. He kicked his feet on the wall and ran out of the hole. After turning over and landing, he looked back. The onion God didn''t chase me. It was completely angered by the death of 38 and flew up from the ground. Mo Kexin just climbed the ladder, was grabbed by the onion God, pulled down his hair, and hit the ground with a thump on the back of his head.


    With this strength, the skull of ordinary people must be cracked. However, Mo Kexin didn''t do anything. He turned over and wanted to jump up. He was pulled by the onion God again.


    This time, Mo Kexin didn''t fall to the ground because all his long hair was torn off. Looking at dead 38''s bald and shiny forehead, I was stunned. Your original hair is fake, dead bald!


    Mo Kexin took the opportunity to climb up the ladder again, and the onion God ran into it angrily. If he was hit, he had to hit the dead 38 into meat sauce. But at this time, Bingyu and the white robed club and hammer pulled back their legs. Instead of bumping into each other, the onion God stepped back. The angry onion God''s eyes burst out and grabbed Mo Kexin''s pants.


    The pants were torn and the underwear burst. I suddenly felt sick and wanted to vomit. I was really a personal demon. There was a lifeblood in my crotch!


    Thinking of being fascinated by her just now, I have a cramp in my stomach. I feel that the whole world can''t be trusted!

 Chapter 929

    After the corpse demon exposed his body, he couldn''t help getting angry and kicked back. With the pulling force of ice language and white robe mallet, he kicked the onion God on the right iron door at once. With a loud bang, a deep pit was knocked out on the iron door!


    On the contrary, it made the onion God more angry, threw away the ice language and white robe, and flew back to the well like a rocket. This time, the onion God has no obstacles and will certainly smash Mo Kexin to pieces. Unexpectedly, when the onion God was about to touch the body of the dead demon, he suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world and turned into air.


    "Bang" the onion God''s forehead directly hit the cement wall with the iron ladder, and immediately hit a big pit. The round steel and cement slag of the iron ladder flew everywhere.


    When I was strangled, I was immediately hit with several big bags on my head. My painful brother hugged his head and ran out. I ran to the door and found Duan Xintong climbing out. I wanted to kick him back to the house, but I turned back and saw that the onion God was gone. 80% went to chase the human demon. Ice language shrank in a corner and couldn''t breathe. The white robed mallet staggered and chased into the well.


    Now as soon as they leave, this is my friend''s world for the time being!


    Thinking of this, I stretched out my foot and kicked Duan Xintong several times, making the grandson howl like killing a pig. I stared and said, "shut up!"


    The grandson is really good. He endured the pain and shut up. At this time, although Bing Yu cast a fierce look at me, he is now a dead dog who has gone to the claws and teeth, and he doesn''t care at all.


    I grabbed Duan Xintong''s collar, dragged him back to the iron door on the right, and asked coldly, "do you have a key?"


    "No... yes, I have..." the grandson said, shaking his left hand and taking out a bunch of keys from his pocket, "the one with 4 engraved on it is..." then he lay on his face and couldn''t move any more.


    I grabbed the key and found that seven or eight key handles were engraved with numbers, 1, 2, 3 and 4, so it was easy to find the one engraved with the number 4. Then he turned around and inserted the key into the lock hole of the iron door before turning. Bingyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You''d better not open this door, or you''ll regret it!"


    Regret a piece of wool. At most, there is a "town house beast" in it. It''s a big deal. My brother fought with it. Without hesitation, I turned the key and opened the lock. However, I still had more heart and mind. I pasted the ward off evil talisman and the corpse talisman on the door in advance, and then slowly opened the iron door outward. If I found that the situation was bad, I immediately ran away.


    With the iron door fully opened, a deep chill poured out, which made me shiver involuntarily. The light is on inside, and the space is very large, with an area of more than 100 square meters. It was just empty. There were only two large rectangular iron cabinets under the opposite wall. There were no other items.


    I can''t help but wonder. Can I use such a big room with only two iron cabinets? What''s in the cupboard, zhenzhai beast?


    "Where is my friend?" I bowed my head and asked Duan Xintong.


    The grandson was a little confused at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and said, "here, in the cabinet..."


    "You lie. There are two people in two cabinets at most. What''s the matter?" I put my foot on his chest and wanted to rub the grandson to death.


    "I, I don''t know. Open it yourself..." Duan Xintong said here, his head drooping to one side. It seems that he will belch fart at any time.


    He was like this, and I couldn''t bear to execute again, so I closed my feet and entered the door. At this moment, I caught a smile of schadenfreude on Bing Yu''s face. I can''t help beating drums. It seems that what''s hidden in the iron cabinet is not girls, but evil. But if you don''t see the truth, it''s not practical. What if LAN Xiaoying and xuangen are in the two cabinets?


    While preparing for the worst, he walked to the opposite iron cabinet. Neither of the two iron cabinets is locked, but judging from the thickness of the steel plate on the cabinet door, it must be very heavy. With binding, the people inside can''t open it.


    I first pasted two runes on the iron cabinet, and then stretched out my hand to lift the left cabinet door first. The door of this kind of cabinet opens upward, which can also be called a cover. Sure enough, it was very heavy. It took 80% of its strength to lift an inch. I was so angry that I burst out with twelve points of strength and finally opened the cabinet door.


    But it was only raised to an angle of 40 or 50 degrees, and the probe looked down. Sure enough, there was a man lying inside, not tied, wearing a tight and narrow coat. Below was a small skirt that covered the hips at most. Wipe, how is ice language?


    The woman now has no blood on her body after her limbs are finished, as if she had never fought with Jibao. At the moment, it met my eyes and even smiled and blinked at me. Suddenly, it was full of beauty, which made my brother swing in his heart.


    I''m surprised and confused. What''s going on? Won''t I be dazzled?


    "Sorry to disturb your sleep."


    In any case, as long as the woman is intact, she can''t be provoked. I''m talking nonsense and I''m going to put the cabinet door down. Who knows, at this moment, Bing Yu changed his appearance again. He was in a white robe, lying on his side at the bottom of the cabinet and supporting his head with his hands. Isn''t this the "Oriental invincibility" of the great Xia style?


    Yes, its lips are so red. Which man is so abnormal? I then understood that this was an illusion. Maybe the iron cabinet was a ghost and evil Western mirror, which could see different strange things. It''s just that I''ve seen these things for a long time, so it doesn''t seem strange now.


    My left hand tried to support the heavy cabinet door, and my right hand pulled out a fire in my bag. At this time, the white robed mallet deformed again and replaced Mo Kexin!


    Shit, is this insincere and disgusting? I almost threw up his face.


    The dead demon didn''t know how disgusting I was. She smiled as charming as ice language, so this time she really couldn''t help but spit out her head and face!


    The filth has the effect of restraining ghosts and evils, which immediately makes Mo Kexin deform quickly. But it changed back to ice language, and then it changed into white robe for only half a second. I was stunned by such a cycle and rapid flashing. Don''t you think it''s boring that your uncle''s changes come and go? Man, add one to you, roast suckling pig!


    He immediately pushed the Fushui into it, quickly touched out the lighter, lit it, threw it into the cabinet, then suddenly retracted his hand and closed the cabinet door with a bang.


    As the cabinet door was tightly closed, I didn''t see any light or smoke. I didn''t know whether the ground fire was extinguished. But a second later, there was a fierce crash in the iron cabinet, and I was relieved. It was like burning green rattan in the coffin of an ancient tomb. I''ll send it into outer space later.


    I turned and raised the right cabinet door, just to push and shoot the Fushui. Suddenly I saw a thin figure. He was Qiu Guangping!


    Now I can''t believe my eyes. For fear of hallucination again, I was stunned and pushed the Fushui in.


    "Little brother, you have come to save me..."


    I stopped the lighter I had just struck, listened to the tone, I should be myself, hurriedly took out my sunglasses, put them on, and looked carefully. It was really not a ghost!

 Chapter 930

    No matter how bad sunglasses are, they can''t be so bad that people or ghosts can''t recognize them. I quickly pulled Qiu Guangping out of the iron cabinet, took off my sunglasses and asked, "Sir, why are you here?"


    Qiu Guangping trembled and said, "after you left, a cleaner came to the toilet. I just couldn''t hold it... I farted and was found and kicked out of the subway station. As soon as I got out of the station, I was caught by several people and brought here in the car. Fortunately, you saved me again, otherwise I don''t know if I can live until dawn... "The old man said and cried again.


    It turned out that he was careless. But he was lucky. He was saved by his friends three times in a row. It seems that he hit the noble man.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. Come with me!" I took the old man out and ran.


    Who knows, just at the door, there was a thud behind him. Looking back, I saw that the iron cabinet door on the left was broken open and fell heavily on the ground. A black figure, burning with fire, rushed out of the cabinet. My scalp is numb. I''ve been burned for a long time. I can''t die. Are you still a qualified ghost? You must have no certificate at birth!


    After I was stunned, I reached out and shooed Qiu Guangping out of the door. I got up and flew out, so I sadly bumped into the iron door. Why did you hit the door? Because the iron door is closed, otherwise you think I''m full and like to hit the wall?


    I was hit by this. I was dizzy. There was Venus in front of me. I lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t wake up.


    Fortunately, this unqualified defective product did not take advantage of people''s danger, but quietly waited behind. When I rubbed my forehead and raised my head, I suddenly saw this guy. I almost didn''t pee.


    At this moment, the flame on its body is still burning, and its face is still changing. However, there was a painful expression on each face. It was obvious that the taste of being burned by the ground fire was not good. But I''m bored. Even if you can turn the ground fire into a ghost Yin Fire, such a silent Leng can''t burn to death. Why?


    For the first time in history, I questioned the fire in all directions. This thing is not the best magic to deal with ghosts and evil spirits.


    You''d better use the fire of the witch God. I don''t believe it can''t burn you son of a bitch!


    I was just about to recite a mantra. It seemed to see through my brother''s mind. Suddenly, my body was divided into three, ice language, white robe and human demon, standing in a triangle. And just now the fire fell off on the ground like a coat and went out. I blinked. I''ve heard of the golden cicada shelling, but I haven''t heard of the dead ghost taking off the fire. Do you think it''s a shell? damn you!


    After the separation of the three dead things, their bodies were intact, as if they had never caught fire, which made me very depressed. After they looked at me for a moment, they suddenly closed together in the blink of an eye. Their faces and bodies began to change quickly and constantly, and issued a burst of "Jie Jie" creepy laughter.


    As soon as my scalp is numb, I first give it a shuttle with the Antarctic fire bell. The fire of witches and gods should be used only in a foolproof opportunity, because the ghost crystal has no energy, and then I have to burn my own anger, which must not be wasted.


    The dead thing didn''t dare to touch directly. Immediately, there was another separation, and the three ghost shadows swished around the wall. Just back in place, the Antarctic fire bell went out, and they fit again.


    I looked silly. They seemed to come out for the first time. They looked very happy just now. Thinking of this, the eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, it seems that they really came out of their nest for the first time. Otherwise, standing behind me just now, I wouldn''t have missed the opportunity to start. Because this thing is still very tender, it feels fresh everywhere. For example, it can be divided and closed now, but it doesn''t have a dead hand. It also has the meaning of teasing me.


    That guy will play with it for a while. He can''t let it idle. He''ll talk to me when he''s free. At that moment, he shook his hand and pulled out the rune water to push it out, forcing it to separate again. This time, he didn''t circle, but ran back and forth on the roof and ground. I said in my heart, what exactly is Lao Chen doing? Special things are always different.


    Suddenly I thought of the mystery. This thing is the combination of "human corpses and ghosts", which is called "bolt" in witchcraft. The mouth represents the corpse, because from the literal point of view, removing the left skim is not a mouth? The Lun, which is sealed in it, needs no more to talk about when it is opened as a man and a dagger. From the hieroglyphics, the dagger looks like a herringbone, but its head is bowed and its back is arched, which is more like a ghost. Therefore, this word vividly represents the symbol of human ghost corpse combination.


    But Taoists don''t think so, so they call it "harmony" directly. The head of the word is human, the lower horizontal is ghost, and the meaning is "human", that is the hell. The ghost is naturally a corpse, and the word "corpse" is added to the mouth.


    But whether this kind of thing is a ghost or a corpse, or a corpse ghost, the Witch and Taoist families have been arguing for a long time. Because there are many people, they can''t be regarded as ghost corpses, nor can they be regarded as demons. In fact, up to now, the witchcraft and Taoism have never solved how people combine with ghost corpses, so the nature of this thing can not be determined now.


    Some people may want to say that this is not simple. The so-called people are demon bodies like he Yuxin, Gu Jiuyuan and Hu Yunfeng. I''ll pour cold water on you. That''s wrong. Mo Kexin disappeared like a ghost just now. It''s not what he Yuxin and his demons can do. Therefore, what kind of Mo Kexin is remains to be explored.


    But now I understand how Lun came into being. First, raise three ghost corpses, and then they get together to breed a terrible evil seed!


    And this bastard came out for the first time today. Ah, he let his lucky buddy meet him.


    There are only two simple records in the supreme secret, because this thing has not appeared for thousands of years. It is much rarer than the bag ghost, so no one has seen it, let alone how to cure it.


    But I have an idea. It''s the old way. Let it go out and play with Jibao. When they meet, it''s really called Mars hitting the earth. Thinking of this, the old trick was repeated. He bit his newly scabbed tongue and spit blood at the iron gate. Unexpectedly, the iron gate was opened from the outside. Qiu Guangping stood at the door. The blood was impartial and centered in the middle of his eyebrows!


    I almost fainted. You said you didn''t open the door early or late. It''s just this time to join the fun. Smell the smell of blood and shoot at the door like an arrow. Well, I have to sacrifice myself to save the old man. So he flew and hugged it, drank violently, and forced the fire of the witch God to rush out of the body.


    The dead thing suddenly shivered and disintegrated. It seemed that he tasted fresh things and wandered happily in the air like three fish.


    I then hit the ground and quickly took out a talisman to restore my physical fitness and poured it into my mouth while I was still active. Then he got up and grabbed the misty Qiu Guangping and ran out of the iron gate.


    Duan Xintong was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Even if he didn''t die, it''s not far away. Turn around and look at Bing Yu. I can''t help staring at her. I can''t see for a while. The ghost women have grown two legs and their arms have begun to breed from their shoulders!

 Chapter 931

    Ice language itself has the ability to recover after death. It''s not uncommon to grow limbs again. However, it is extremely weak at present, and it is not so fast to breed limbs again. It is obviously the result of feeding it back!


    After the ghost woman recovers, how can she have a good life? Before he fully recovered, he pulled out a red rope and wrapped it around his neck.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Ice language immediately shouted angrily.


    At the same time, Lun had fit again and flew out of the door. I quickly reached out to wipe the blood off Qiu Guangping''s forehead, pulled the ice language and patted the blood on his face. Then I grabbed Qiu Guangping and ran forward. Sweating, I ran in the wrong direction and ran to the entrance of the well.


    At the moment, it was seven mischievous and three childish, ignored us, and smelled the bloody smell and jumped at the ice language that had just been fed back.


    Ghost women seem to be very afraid of this thing. With a cry, they quickly fly over to escape through the well hole. But at present, we are in the way, so we are slapped by it. We have to take the rocket elevator directly. We haven''t understood what''s going on. People have rushed out of the hole above.


    Ice language follows up like a shadow. It can''t follow without. I''m still holding the red rope around my neck. However, unexpectedly, the potential of ghost women when they were weak was very amazing, but this also made it soft on the ground and stopped the breeding momentum.


    Then he jumped out of the hole. This time he seemed angry, and every face changed was full of murderous spirit. My heart is not good. I kicked Qiu Guangping to the door. This is also a storeroom. The door is open. The old man is smart. He can''t stand up and climbs out of the door with his hands and feet.


    Then he came back with a cry. I was happy. Is it Jibao?


    The crow''s mouth is sometimes a good thing. It really talks about the cub. Qiu Guangping just shrunk to the left side of the door, a light and shadow shot into the house, and then lightning rushed to Bingyu. It seems that the cub has recognized the "town house beast", which is called carrying a gun to beat a wolf and ignore a rabbit. Well, as long as you don''t touch me, let alone be a rabbit or a dog.


    Seeing the moment when the onion God was about to jump on Bingyu, I raised my hand and threw the ghost women in front of Lun. Ice language has suffered a lot and cries out in pain. The onion God immediately made a sharp turn in the air. When it was about to touch the ice language, I shook my hand in time and threw the ice language onto the roof.


    Dong!


    Finally, he succeeded in bumping Lun and onion God together. I was strangled. The huge dark wind triggered by the collision of these two super evil stars sent me out of the door directly. Before I released the ice language, it rolled out with a painful cry, and we hit the corridor wall together. Qiu Guangping was not surprised. The cat slipped out of the door and pulled me up from the ground.


    Man, I''ve hit seven meat and eight vegetables at the moment. I don''t see what happened after mars hit the earth just now. Now look at the house again, the two evil stars are not in, as if they have returned to the well hole again.


    We didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. We saw that the stairway was not far ahead, so we ran forward quickly.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    I''m still holding the ghost girl. It''s dying. It''s going to disperse its soul. But I know that even if it is scattered, it can recover in a short time. This thing is really a trouble. I was unwilling to let it go. I turned my eyes and came up with an idea. Take out the ghost jar from the bag and take the ghost girl away.


    Then I took Qiu Guangping to the entrance of the stairs. Just about to go down, I suddenly saw two bloody people lying at the corner below. They were white robed mallets and Mo Kexin!


    I was so scared that I hurriedly stopped Qiu Guangping. Although they are like dead dogs now, once they go crazy, they are enough to bite us to death. I looked down carefully. The white robe had already become a red robe, leaving only the robe. My limbs were gone, and there was a big crack in my neck. It was very frightening.


    Naked Mo Kexin was disgusting and miserable. His face was like a wooden door peeled off by paint. I don''t know how many bites he had been bitten. There''s a big hole in my chest. My legs turn back. It''s terrible!


    I knocked on the tip of my nose. First, I sprinkled a delicious crisp. Mo Kexin, who was still panting, immediately closed his eyes and didn''t move. Wipe, it''s really a demon. Shit, he has both a demon and a human demon!


    Qiu Guangping then pulled my arm and said with a trembling voice, "I heard something moving behind..."


    I thought that the two super evil stars might come up again, so I said to go and ran down the stairs. Pull out a ghost killing and corpse killing synthetic Rune water, aim at the left eye of the white robed Club hammer, throw it, poof, hit the target, and immediately shed a stream of blood from the grandson''s eye.


    It immediately twitched a few times, and then closed its eyes like Mo Kexin. I''m excited. No matter how strong you are, you''re still the foundation of a ghost corpse. You can still play with eggs with this Rune water. I stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed the needle and injected all the rune water into its body. This thing began to rot in an instant, and soon a face turned into a skeleton!


    It''s just that I haven''t figured out how to kill the dead demon. Now I don''t have time to think about it. I pull out a dagger and insert it into his top door.


    "Ah!" Qiu Guangping screamed with fright.


    I turned back and smiled at the old man, pulled out the dagger, filled the wound with ecstatic crisp and wrapped it with bandage. In this way, if the powder can''t be washed out and always soaked in the blood, you don''t want to wake up. The knife on his head and chest are fatal injuries. He can''t wake up for a long time, so he can''t recover from the injury with his own ability. He must belch before dawn.


    Now his hands were full of blood. He just wiped them on the wall and hurried downstairs to the gate. Unexpectedly, the door of the company was unlocked and the rolling gate was opened directly from the inside. But as soon as I came out, I was dumbfounded. The police lights outside the gate flashed. A group of policemen hid behind the car and pointed their guns at the door.


    I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Seeing that he couldn''t catch me, Lao Chen used the police to intercept me. I dared not offend anyone or the police, so I was defeated. My friend raised his hands obediently. It suddenly occurred to me that there was still a gun on him. It seemed that he wouldn''t die if he didn''t do it!


    "Turn around and lie on the wall. You, the old man, do what I say!" A policewoman walked out from behind the police car with a pistol. Then two male policemen rushed up and held us firmly from behind. Kaka gave each of us a pair of silver handcuffs.


    "Comrade police, I am a migrant worker. I was kidnapped by a gang of bad guys and rescued by this little brother..."


    Qiu Guangping was still explaining and was interrupted by the policewoman before he finished. She said coldly, "who believes you? A migrant worker was kidnapped. What do they want from you? "


    "Er..." the old man got stuck.


    I turned around and said, "well, the old man saw each other kill, they want to kill..."


    "Shut up. Now you have the right to remain silent and go back to the police station." The policewoman didn''t give her a chance to plead.


    "I don''t want to keep silent now. I just want to tell you that there are ghosts in the building..."


    The policewoman pulled out the gun again, pointed it at my head and said, "I see you''re playing tricks! Your hands are stained with blood. You must have killed someone. Come on, go in and investigate the scene! "


    "Can''t go in!" I had a quick drink.


    But then the policewoman put a glove in her mouth and said with a sneer, "this is my glove. You should be honored!"


    I feel like vomiting. In my eyes, this glove is no different from socks.

 Chapter 932

    The policewoman was not only inhumane, but also extremely overbearing. I couldn''t say a word. She stuffed her mouth with gloves. Well, you wait for something to happen. Don''t say your buddy didn''t remind you.


    A male policeman said cautiously, "team Li, the police also said that there was a very strange situation in the building. We should enter after dawn..."


    The policewoman surnamed Li glared and said, "all the people ran away at dawn and the evidence was destroyed. How can we handle the case?"


    "But it looks really..."


    "Shut up, do what I say and go upstairs!" Police officer Li took the lead and rushed into the gate first.


    Qiu Guangping said in a trembling voice, "there are really ghosts. You can''t enter..."


    This made the following police stop. Officer Li was angry: "I told you to shut up! Xiao Feng, take off your socks and put them in his mouth! "


    Just now, the male policeman scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "team Li, this is illegal. We can''t abuse the suspect."


    "Useless fool, go in!" Officer Li glared at him and went deep into the hall. Officer Feng shook his head and waved to everyone to follow.


    My heart says that they are both female policemen and senior inspectors. Why is there such a big difference between Mao and situ Jing? This is simply unreasonable man and woman!


    After everyone went in, I silently counted three... Two... One


    "Ah!" A scream cut through the silence of the hall. Officer Li was the first to jump out with his head. Officer Feng and other subordinates almost rolled out, hiding behind the police car and raising their guns at the door.


    His uncle''s, you all hide and leave us on the cusp of the wind and waves. Is this the style of the police?


    "Team Li, we have to bring the two suspects." Officer Feng is still making suggestions to men and women.


    "OK, you go and take them." Officer Li said without hesitation.


    I almost didn''t faint. I think officer Feng''s intestines are blue now. I regret that he shouldn''t talk much.


    Police officer Feng didn''t complain. He hurried to the door and pulled us into a police car, right next to police officer Li. I turned to look at her and immediately let my brother drop his eyes. When she escaped just now, one of her shoes ran away. Such a counsellor is still the captain!


    Officer Li looked back and saw that I was looking at her, so he asked angrily, "what are you looking at? Is it itchy? "


    I didn''t bother to get angry with such people and turned my head aside.


    She then said, "Xiao Feng, take out your gloves. I want to ask you some questions."


    Officer Feng reached out and pulled out the gloves in my mouth. I didn''t wait for her to ask. I said directly, "what you saw just now, one is a ghost and the other is a demon."


    The man''s words seemed to annoy her. He said angrily, "did I ask you, and you just talk? What''s your attitude? Do you know this is spreading rumors? Where are ghosts and demons in the world? "


    I was so angry that I almost spit on her face. You don''t believe there are ghosts in the world. Don''t run just now. I held my breath and said, "believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to scum like you, Xiao Feng. Ask." She swished the back.


    Obviously, if you declare that you don''t believe in ghosts, you can''t ask any more. You can only kick the ball to your subordinates.


    Officer Feng smiled bitterly at me with his back to her. He only heard him ask, "how many people died inside? What are the two dark shadows that ran down the stairs just now? "


    The man was very good, so I said patiently, "at present, one of them is not dead. The blood on my hand is demon blood. There are two dark shadows running down, one of which has been raised for thousands of years... "


    "Shut up, shut up, I really can''t listen, Millennium monster? Come on, when you made up a lie, did you consider that it was insulting the IQ of our police? " The man woman interrupted me again and looked very angry.


    I pressed the anger in my chest and asked, "do you have it?"


    She was stunned by this question: "what do I have?"


    "IQ!" I accentuate my speech.


    "Asshole, you dare to scold the police. This is obstructing official business. I''ll add one more charge to you in the report."


    I said coldly, "I don''t care. You can add as many charges as you want. I just want to say that in order to avoid innocent harm, we must... "


    "Shut up..."


    I ignored the crazy woman and went on without a pause: "... Evacuate from the door of the company and enter the building to investigate the scene after dawn. There are definitely Millennium vine demons and fierce ghosts in it. You can not care about your own life, but you should think about the safety of other people''s lives. "


    After that, the man and woman shouted seven or eight sentences in one breath. You shut up and your voice became hoarse.


    Officer Feng frowned and said, "our police station does have supernatural files, but I haven''t seen ghosts so far. I think they are two kinds of strange animals."


    A few policemen nearby also agreed. There are ghosts. They scare themselves. If there are ghosts in the world, why haven''t I seen anything?


    Wipe, don''t say that when you see it. But they are so talkative that I can''t argue with them alone. I only have a dull voice to make a fortune.


    "Why not? Where is the ghost? Show me one? "


    I don''t speak. The man and woman are provoking again. I really want to kill her. When I was about to speak, I suddenly saw a glimmer of green light in the hall and knew that the two evil stars were approaching the door. So he said to her, "they will come out soon. If you believe me, you''d better leave here as soon as possible and run as far as possible."


    The people who just entered the hall immediately seemed a little nervous, and the ones who shamed me were the police who didn''t enter the hall. They looked up with disdain.


    "Where is it?" The man turned her head and looked at the gate. Suddenly, she saw a dark figure shooting out rapidly. She was so frightened that she bowed her head and squatted on the ground.


    This is the onion God, followed by Lun. It seems that the situation is not good. The cub has never done a dead thing, but he has been chased all over the world. I''m very disappointed with Jibao. You are a vine demon who has been raised for thousands of years. It''s a waste of Li Yuchen''s great efforts to make you born in the face of an evil spirit for decades at most.


    But I was wrong. After the onion God rushed to a car, he suddenly turned around and killed a horse gun!


    At this time, people saw that there were strange animals. A green onion with a bulging belly and a guy who changed around were definitely ghosts. The birds and beasts scattered at once and fled everywhere in a hurry. Now they don''t mention that there are no ghosts in the world. They hold their heads for fear of running slowly.


    If officer Li was brave, she didn''t move. She squatted on the ground, just shaking.


    At the moment, ignoring her, I''m concentrating on the big play. The onion God immediately photographed the bolt on the roof of a car. Almost smashed the whole car with a bang. This thing had to be divided into three when it was trapped in the pit. The onion God rushed forward like a meteor to catch the moon, opened his mouth and bit off its head!


    Three of them fell on the ground, jumping and rolling, and their bodies scattered, rolling under the car with their heads. The onion God was powerful and unforgiving. It was another crazy bite after him. In an instant, the head and headless corpse became a pile of debris!


    I was stunned at it. This is exactly: count the romantic demons and evil spirits, and look at the thorn treasure!

 Chapter 933

    The scene when the onion God killed the bolt was soul stirring, cruel and spectacular. My friends were boiling with blood and very relieved. But then he woke up. If only the onion God would be better. The boy is just a shell. The real cow is Jibao. After it bites to death, can everyone present escape its poison?


    I quickly turned around and looked around. The police had fled without a trace. There were only a few police cars and men at the door of the company. Yes, forget me.


    Turning his head around again, he found that the onion God lay soft on the ground, his two small eyes half open and half closed, as if his strength was exhausted and unable to move. However, a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Although it looks like a dead dog now, once it comes, it won''t be a problem to tear up a few people.


    I then stretched out my foot and gently kicked officer Li: "go quickly, I''ll hold it and come back at dawn."


    The woman stood up slowly, lay down on the car and observed the situation. Then she sneered and said, "this thing doesn''t work. What else am I afraid of?" He raised his pistol.


    I thought she wanted to shoot the onion God before she wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, the muzzle of the gun was suddenly aimed at me. I saw a faint evil smile in the man''s and woman''s eyes. Hei hei said with a smile: "Lao Chen just gave an order to shoot you on the spot, and then someone will take your soul away!"


    My heart was shocked. This 38 is Lao Chen''s man. Just now everything was pretended. But the man pretended to be calm on the surface, smiled and said, "your men haven''t gone far. They are secretly watching this side. If you dare to shoot, they won''t cover you up."


    The man raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m their boss, and there''s no recording at the scene. I just need to say that you used evil methods to arrest and shoot because you had no choice. No one will be suspicious. You can go on your way! "


    My heart was cold. I thought it didn''t matter if I died. Qiu Guangping would be killed. Then he turned his eyes and said, "wait a minute. I don''t want to die too painful. It''s best to kill with one shot. Don''t hit my heart, because I''m born with a biased heart. Hit me... "


    Speaking of this, while the man and woman were impatient, they hit her hard. At the same time, he shouted, "Uncle Qiu, run quickly!"


    So we rolled to the ground together. Looking back, I pulled. Qiu Guangping seemed to have escaped long ago. There was no one behind us. Yes, I''m confused. Just now I counted and counted. There are only me and men and women here, and then these police cars that can''t breathe.


    Because my hand was handcuffed behind my back and rolled on the ground, I couldn''t get up for a moment, and I couldn''t reach out to grab the other party''s pistol, which gave the man a chance. She first kicked me in the face, then turned over and sat up, raised her gun at me, gnashed her teeth and said, "die!"


    "Bang" a gunshot cut through the dark night that had just fallen silent. My brother also had no choice but to close his eyes and accept the sentence of death.


    Who knows, with the gunshot, there was a scream from a man and a woman, and I didn''t feel where I was shot. I opened my eyes curiously. I saw the man lying on her back, her limbs twitching, but the onion God lay on her chest and bit each other''s throat!


    I was a little confused at first, but then I woke up. Jibao exhausted his strength and set the onion God free. Although the boy was half dead, it was more than enough to kill a person. It was it that bit her neck at the moment of the other party''s shooting, causing the bullet to deviate from the direction.


    After a few violent convulsions, there was no movement. It was obvious that she was dead. The green onion God rolled down from her, gasped and said, "master... Run away, and I will... Have no strength to deal with people again."


    I turned and looked around. There was no sound. It seemed that the escaped police would not dare to come back for a while. I rolled over to the man and woman, turned my back to her, raised my handcuffed hands and touched the handcuffed keys.


    "What are you looking for?" Onion God asked.


    "Handcuffs, keys."


    Onion God saw that I was inconvenient to move, so he gritted his teeth, climbed to the waist of the body, took off a bunch of keys and helped me open the handcuffs. Then the boy''s head tilted and fainted.


    I picked it up and stuffed it into my bag, ignoring the seal. The cat waist crossed between the police cars and ran to the center of the street. The police will certainly hide in the building and never go to the street. Even if they see me escape from here, who dares to run out and die without knowing what the situation is now?


    At the moment, it''s important for me to run for my life. I can''t take Qiu Guangping into account. I can only hope that he can ask for more blessings. I can protect him for a while, but I can''t protect him for a lifetime. Thinking of this, I sighed. Maybe it''s an excuse to save my life.


    I don''t dare to set up hutongs in the street. Past experience tells me that it is easy to be cut off. I just ran along the road. Anyway, there was no one on the street at more than 4 a.m. and I felt safer than other places.


    After running forward for more than ten minutes, there was finally a siren behind me. I must avoid it. So turn into a small street, not far ahead is a crossroads. Just as I was about to turn right, I suddenly saw the shadow shaking in the dark, and there was the sound of footsteps.


    "Hee hee, you are good or bad!" There was also a woman''s laughter in front.


    I was alert that this was an ambush under the old furnishings. I was relieved to hear this sound. It was probably two little lovers who drank too much and pressed the road. Many bars don''t close until three in the morning. It''s estimated that they just came out of the bar.


    The street lights in the small street were out early. They couldn''t see my blood, so they slowed down and walked towards each other. Soon we met at the corner. Unexpectedly, we only saw a figure. My heart said it was a woman who drank too much. Was she talking to herself? I didn''t think much at the moment. When I passed each other, I vaguely saw that it was a man.


    I was alert again. I only heard the woman''s voice ring out: "this man has a lot of blood and smells good..."


    At the moment, the voice sounds a little gloomy. I suddenly have goose bumps on my body, which makes him look like a female ghost!


    "Ignore others. Let''s go back quickly." At this time, a man''s voice sounded, some dull, like talking in a dream.


    "He is looking at us, so bold, I like, I like..." the woman said at last, her voice elongated, very strange.


    My heart suddenly jumped. The man was fascinated by the female ghost, and the female ghost smelled the blood smell of his brother and gave birth to a strong interest. Well, I didn''t want to do much. You''re asking for trouble!


    At the same time when I felt a talisman from my bag, the green light flashed in front of me and the female ghost appeared. I immediately ejected a pipe of Rune water, which made the ghost woman scream. It was just a bargain. After suffering, he dared not approach. He saw two green lights moving forward quickly, blinking and disappearing into the dark night.


    The man sat on the ground with a thump and muttered, "where am I? How am I in the street?"


    "You met a ghost." I''m going away when I''m finished.


    "Wow, who are you? Are you a ghost?" The boy was frightened and saw his outline trembling in the dark.


    "I''m not a ghost. I''m a good man to help you get rid of ghosts." After saying this, I feel a little shameless. How can anyone say he is a good man?


    Sure enough, the boy couldn''t get used to it: "you''re a good man. Who can prove it?"

 Chapter 934

    I almost fainted after hearing this. Do good people still need to bring good people to prove it? What''s the matter with people now? Good deeds are questioned. No wonder no one dares to help the street elderly fall to the ground.


    I didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but there was a green light in front from a distance. If I left, the ghost woman would probably come back and vent her resentment on him. Wouldn''t it be a bad man to continue helping him? You know, I gave up Qiu Guangping and ran away. Is it worth wasting time for a guy I don''t know?


    He was hesitating. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged around him, and the air-conditioning was heavy. Eighty percent of the ghost women called for help.


    Sure enough, I only heard the female ghost gnashing her teeth and saying, "brother, it''s him. I''ll peel his skin and drink his blood!"


    This vicious tone was very gloomy and terrible in the dark. The guy sitting on the ground asked in surprise, "who is talking?"


    I sneered, "of course it''s a female ghost."


    "Ah! Don''t scare me! " The boy let out a cry of surprise.


    A male ghost hummed coldly, "who the fuck is free to scare you? Both of you are going to die today! " After saying this, the dead ghosts appeared, about seven or eight, with green lights shining in their eyes, like more than a dozen green light bubbles hanging, shining brightly in front of them.


    As soon as the boy saw that it was really a ghost, he screamed again, threw his head on the ground, pouted his ass and trembled like chaff.


    I don''t want to waste time, just light up my chest without turning off the light. As soon as the lamp is on, the light alone is enough to deter these dead ghosts. They can''t help but change color on their faces and can''t keep going backwards.


    "You, who are you?" The big brother stammered a little and was obviously afraid.


    I sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you don''t roll, you will turn into a smoke immediately!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" The eldest brother took the lead to escape. The remaining younger brothers and ghost women dared to stay and disappeared in a moment.


    The boy lying on the ground looked around and asked me timidly, "the ghosts are gone?"


    Well, I said in a loud voice, "we''re all gone. Tomorrow, I''ll find a Mr. Yin and yang to buy some evil talismans and amulets and take them with me, so I won''t provoke unclean things in the future." Then turn right.


    "Brother, no, brother, can you take me home?" That guy is really timid. I probably won''t give him away. I don''t even have the courage to stand up.


    I turned my eyes and said in my heart that I was worried about having nowhere to go. Wouldn''t sending him home find a place to hide? Thinking of this, he turned and said, "OK, I''ll take you home."


    The neighborhood is a residential area. The boy lives in a community on the left. On the way, I asked him his name and occupation. He said his name was Huang Tianzhi, and he worked as a cook in a restaurant downstairs of Changjiang Company. After he finished, he couldn''t help looking at the blood on me. He wanted to ask several times, but he held back.


    I thought it was the cook. No wonder he would recruit ghosts. There were dead ghosts around when he was working. But I was wrong. The dead ghosts near me are not high-grade goods. They are all cheaper. Otherwise, they won''t be scared away by the lights.


    Huang Tianzhi rented a house. Of course, one person can''t afford it. He shared it with two other friends. Just at the time of the Chinese new year, the two friends returned home early. At present, he lives alone, which suits my heart.


    Back in his rental house, I simply took a hot bath and wiped the blood off my clothes. Then put on Huang Tianzhi''s suit and sat in the living room chatting. Anyway, it was about dawn, and I didn''t dare to sleep. I had to be alert to the enemy and the police at any time.


    Huang Tianzhi asked me if I was hungry. How could I not be hungry? I didn''t eat anything all day. Huang Tianzhi took out some ham sausage from the refrigerator and asked me if I would drink. I said have some. He then brought over several bottles of beer and a bottle of white. We sat on the sofa, chatting and drinking.


    The boy is young, only 20 years old. He looks simple and honest, and his eyes have some vicissitudes. At this age, I should not go to college and enter the society early. I must have more difficult experience and maturity than my peers sitting in the classroom.


    Although there is a difference of six or seven years, there is no estrangement when talking. It gives me the feeling that he is like my peers. I saw him always staring at the clothes hanging on the heating, so I explained to him that I was slightly injured in a car accident just now. When I helped save people, my body and hands were stained with blood.


    Huang Tianzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed afraid that I would commit crimes and implicate him. Looking at his expression, I secretly scolded myself for being mean. I can''t say it well this time, which will really hurt him.


    After drinking a few white wine, I asked him where his home was, why he didn''t go to university and worked so early.


    Huang Tianzhi smiled. He could see that the smile was very bitter. He only heard him say, "home? I have no home. I was an orphan when I was a child. " After drinking a beer, he said, "who doesn''t want to go to college, but since the age of 16, he has been working to support himself. He can''t go to school all the time. There is a bit of time difference in the college entrance examination. Alas... Now rereading is my dream, but I dare not touch it, because I must survive first. "


    After listening to these words, I am not without emotion. This is the sadness of countless orphans and the helplessness of countless students. Although going to college is not the only way out, which student doesn''t want to have an advanced degree. This is not only a matter of education, but also a valuable experience in life. Perhaps, with this experience, our life is perfect!


    Compared with him, I''m too lucky. If it weren''t for my grandmother, my life might not be perfect.


    I picked up the wine and touched him. They drank it up. I put down my glass and said, "Tianzhi, don''t feel sorry. The biggest school in life is society. One day you will achieve something and stand at the peak of your life. "


    "Thank you for your encouragement." Huang Tianzhi poured wine for me and suddenly said, "call me Xiaozhi. Everyone calls me Xiaozhi. I like this nickname very much."


    Huang Xiaozhi? My heart moved, stared at him and asked, "your hometown is Huangjia village?"


    Huang Tianzhi immediately trembled and looked very nervous, but then shook his head and said, "how can I be from Huangjia village? My home is in the city."


    His reaction made me wonder, if not from Huangjia village, why are you so nervous? You can say no. why do you say "how could it be?" it seems that there is no suspicion of 300 taels of silver here.


    I bowed my head in meditation, took a drink from my glass and asked, "do you know a man named Huang Laoba?"


    Huang Tianzhi trembled violently, as if the name was his nightmare. Then he got up and walked around the opposite side of the tea table. He asked excitedly, "who are you, the man sent by Huang Laoba to kill me?"


    Now I know. It''s Huang Xiaozhi from Huangjia village. But why didn''t he die? Didn''t Aunt say that he was killed with his father and dumped his body in the gully? Why did aunt lie? Did Huang Laoba lie to her, or did she lie on purpose?

 Chapter 935

    I put down my glass and looked up and said, "I killed Huang Laoba. Don''t worry, no one will look for you in this life. But I''m curious. Didn''t you get killed with your father Huang Yunshan? "


    Huang Xiaozhi was stunned: "why do you even know my father''s name? Who the hell are you? "


    I smiled and said, "sit down first and listen to me slowly."


    Huang Xiaozhi walked back to the sofa doubtfully, but sat far away from me. It seemed that he was ready to escape at any time.


    So I told Huang Xiaozhi what had happened in Huangjia village. Huang Xiaozhi burst into tears and finally burst into tears.


    When I finished, he plumped down on his knees and said, "thank you, brother Bai, for helping me take revenge. I''ve been living for more than ten years and I''ve been thinking about revenge every day. But Huang Laoba is so terrible and the whole village is so strange that I can''t find a chance at all. It''s elder brother. You helped me fulfill this wish. In this life, you are my own brother. Even if you let me die, I promise! "


    "Just get up and drink with me." I pulled him with a smile. When he sat down, I asked, "how did you escape Huang Laoba''s poisonous hand?"


    Huang Xiaozhi just wiped his tears. As a result, he heard me ask, and then shed tears. He cried and said, "my father took a yellow talisman because of greed, which brought disaster to our family. In fact, he regretted that he didn''t get home. When he came back, he was in a panic all day. After a period of time, he didn''t see Huang Laoba back to the village, so he was gradually relieved. About a month later, one day, my father suddenly saw Huang Laoba... "


    Huang Laoba had just returned to the village from chaowangpo. When Huang Yunshan found him, he was scared and hurried to hide. When Huang Laoba came home, he hurried home and asked his wife to pack up and escape. At that time, Huang Xiaozhi followed a group of children to Houshan because of his naughtiness. Huang Yunshan then asked his wife to pack up. He went to Houshan to find his children.


    Before they arrived at the entrance of the village, Huang Yunshan''s younger brother hurried to say that his sister-in-law was killed by Huang Laoba and told them to run away. In this way, Huang Xiaozhi didn''t even see his mother''s last side. He fled his hometown with his father in a hurry. They were lucky enough to catch a taxi on the road and take them to the city. They ran so fast that they didn''t bring out the sign. Huang Laoba must have found it at home.


    Huang Yunshan held his son in the city that night and cried as he walked. Huang Xiaozhi was sensible at that time. He felt very sad when he thought of that night. But in my heart, I also hate my father. If I am not greedy, the family will not be broken and my mother will not die.


    They are penniless and have no money to leave Xi''an by train. However, walking is the first time to enter such a metropolis. I got lost. Finally, they huddled in a dark alley and slept out. When Huang Xiaozhi woke up, he found that his father was gone. At first, I thought I was caught by Huang Laoba and returned to the village. Later, I found a note around me, which was left by Huang Yunshan.


    The note said that if he followed his father, he would be caught by Huang Laoba, so he ruthlessly left him in the city and hoped that he would find a family to adopt himself.


    Huang Xiaozhi was an eight year old child at that time. He had just lost his mother and was ruthlessly abandoned by his father again. He hated his father and thought he felt like a burden. But after a few years, he slowly realized that his father was really for his good. Because when the father left the city, he was transferring goals for his son, which could save his son''s life. As for whether his father is dead or alive, he has not been found yet.


    He was wandering around the city for a few days and was taken away by the shelter. The note also told him not to tell anyone his real name and address, so he said he was an orphan and made up a name. The shelter had no choice but to send him to an orphanage.


    It was not until three years ago that he felt safe that he changed his name to Huang Tianzhi in his hukou, but he still dared not change it to his real name.


    After listening, I was surprised. Not only did Huang Xiaozhi not die, but Huang Yunshan also escaped from Huangjia village. A child ran away, but the aunt didn''t know that there was reason. Huang Yunshan also ran away. She couldn''t have been unaware. Why did she tell me such a big lie? Did she just hate her husband and deliberately add a crime to his head? But the husband is dead. What''s the point of adding this crime?


    A bottle of Baijiu did not dare to finish, Huang Xiaozhi fell asleep. So I went to the table and began to draw symbols to replenish my equipment. Huang Xiaozhi didn''t wake up at dawn because the restaurant where he worked didn''t sell breakfast, so he didn''t go to work late after 9 o''clock.


    I woke him up at 8:30. The boy hurried to the kitchen and cooked breakfast. I asked him if he had a driver''s license while eating. He nodded and said he got it at the age of 18. At that time, he wanted to be a truck driver. He made more money. I said, can you find a private car and let''s go to Huangjia village?


    Huang Xiaozhi was stunned: "do you want to go to Huangjia village?" In his eyes, there was a faint vigilance.


    I said with a smile, "don''t worry. If I want to kill you, I''ll do it when you sleep. There''s no need to cheat you back to Huangjia village. First, I have something to go back and check. Second, you can worship your mother by the way. "


    When Huang Xiaozhi heard the last sentence, his eyes turned red again. He nodded and said, "the boss is very nice. You can borrow his car. But why not take a bus and find a private car? "


    "Because... I provoked a group of local ruffians yesterday, so I should be careful when traveling." I made up a lie.


    Huang Xiaozhi believed it, went out after dinner and drove his boss''s car downstairs half an hour later. I didn''t dare to wear my own clothes. I borrowed Huang Xiaozhi to wear them. Then I found a scarf to cover my face, pretended to be a patient and was supported by him. In this way, even if Lao Chen''s people are staring nearby, they can''t see the flaw for a moment.


    After getting on the bus, I lay in the back seat and patiently searched for frequent places on my Apple phone. After the car left the city, I found a map in Huangjia village!


    I don''t think it''s a coincidence that the van driver went there. He was definitely assigned by Lao Chen. In this way, Huang Laoba''s wife is highly suspected. It is Lao Chen An''s undercover in Huangjia village. After getting rid of Huang Laoba, Huangjia village became Lao Chen''s territory. But why did Lao Chen seize the village? Is it related to the human skin grave?


    When I was about to arrive at Huangjia village, I was surprised to see a road card set up by the police in front of me. He touched it in his bag. In the early morning, the man and woman only handcuffed my hands and didn''t seize the pistol. Now there''s a lot of trouble. Quickly ask Huang Xiaozhi to park the car on the side of the road.


    Because now our car is in the sight of the police. If we turn around, it is bound to arouse suspicion and will definitely catch up. When I was racking my brains to find a way, I looked back and saw a van coming from behind. When I stopped behind our car, the driver''s face clearly saw that he was the owner of the apple mobile phone!

 Chapter 936

    Although the van is not the original two, I think it''s good. He deliberately parked the car in the back and obviously found our whereabouts. I''m depressed now. It''s reasonable to say that our work is watertight. Where did they see the flaw?


    Suddenly, I remembered that on the way, I rolled down the window and lost an empty bottle of mineral water, which may be recognized by the enemy wandering on the road. If you blame your friends for their poor quality, if you don''t throw rubbish outside the car, there will be no accident.


    At the moment, I''m burning my eyebrows. It''s no use complaining about my poor quality. I''d better find a way to escape this disaster.


    Seeing that the van door opened and eight or nine people came down with the driver, I said in a hurry, "I''ll let you turn around and speed up and drive back later. The gang of local ruffians I provoked are coming." He reached for the pistol and hid it in his sleeve.


    Before Huang Xiaozhi spoke, the group surrounded the car. I rolled down the window and smiled at the bandaged driver: "Lao Zhu, why are you here?"


    There is the owner''s name on the Apple phone. The grandson''s name is Zhu Lianfa. It''s very vulgar. It''s better to call pig face directly.


    "Shit! Don''t get close to me and get out of the car! " When the grandson saw me clearly, he showed his teeth and eyes and wanted to swallow me raw.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you my cell phone back." I said and handed my cell phone out of the window.


    Zhu Lianfa reached out and caught it. I immediately patted the pistol hidden in my sleeve on his hand, and the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Turn around!" At my command, Huang Xiaozhi stepped up the throttle and turned. The two people standing in front of the car were so frightened that they ran away. The car quickly turned around and drove back.


    Zhu Lianfa was quite stupid. He picked up a pistol from the ground and shot our car. Thanks to his poor shooting skills, Huang Xiaozhi drove fast again, and the bullet scratched through the trunk.


    Huang Xiaozhi was almost scared to death. His mouth trembled and asked, "brother, have you offended the underworld?"


    I can''t answer now. I lie on the back window and look back. The gunshot immediately attracted a large number of police. They also knew that they had made trouble. As soon as they jumped into the van, they were caught in the front and rear bags of two police cars and couldn''t escape at all. I felt refreshed and turned back to sit in the back seat.


    "I really offended the underworld. Now we can''t go back to the city. Do you know how to get around Huangjia village? " I said with a smile.


    "I know, but, brother, you killed me..." Huang Xiaozhi almost didn''t cry.


    My heart said that your boy kept taking me as his brother and asked you to promise to die. How big a thing did you change your mind?


    Huang Xiaozhi then said, "the car belongs to the boss. Isn''t this causing trouble for the boss?"


    Oh, it''s the same way. You''re a kind man.


    I said don''t worry. I''ll settle it in the end. Although Huang Xiaozhi didn''t say anything, he couldn''t believe it from his worried expression. But now there is no way back, only to rush forward. There is a xiadaokou not far ahead. Huang Xiaozhi said that there is a Bapan village in the south, more than ten miles away from Huangjia village, but there is no highway and you can only take mountain roads.


    We didn''t dare to enter the village for fear that the police would stare at the car, so we went around to the field outside the village. There is an abandoned chicken farm here. I asked Huang Xiaozhi to drive in and hide in the chicken shed. No one will find it.


    After getting off the bus, I saw a pile of corn stalks outside the chicken farm. Now this thing is very rare. Generally, the stalks are crushed in the field during the autumn harvest. So we ran over, held the corn stalk and came back to cover the car, which made us more relieved.


    Then they lit a cigarette, walked slowly around the south of the village, climbed up the hillside and went west along a sheep''s intestines path. To the south of Huangjia village, it was noon before entering the village. Suddenly, I saw a shadow shaking behind a corner of the village. I became suspicious and shook my head with Huang Xiaozhi. They climbed into a forest, ran up the hillside through the forest and peeped down in a clump of withered and yellow grass.


    After seeing the house at the edge of the village, a head suddenly popped out and then retracted. Because the distance is too far, I can''t see his appearance clearly, but it''s sneaky. I guess it''s Lao Chen''s ambush. But how did he know I was going back to Huangjia village? My heart jumped. LAN Xiaoying and they must be locked up here!


    "I have a telescope here. Brother, would you like to have a look?" Huang Xiaozhi took out a telescope from his bag.


    I was stunned and asked him, "is there a beautiful neighbor opposite you?"


    The boy smiled: "brother, where do you want to go? I often sneaked here from Bapan village to inquire about the situation in the village, so I bought a high-power telescope."


    Well, that''s the man''s impure. I smiled and set up a telescope in front of me. Just then the man poked his head out of the back of the house again. With the focus on my hand, this head can see very clearly. It''s Liu Duzi!


    Don''t think about it any more. Lao Chen placed evil people in ambush at the edge of the village, and it''s not a throat. It''s not to prevent me from escaping, but to prevent me from entering the village. Obviously, there are things I want in the village.


    Then turn the telescope to the West. There is also a head sticking out from behind the house. This man has also seen it. It is Wei Tiezhu. Looking at other places, there are also hidden hands, but they are strange faces. It seems that Lao Chen has gathered a large number of good players waiting for me to jump into the pit. If the police hadn''t set up a checkpoint on the road, I might have been trapped this time.


    After watching for a moment, he turned to Huang Xiaozhi and said, "although Huang Laoba is dead, the remaining sins are not clear. Those people are his accomplices. You go back to Bapan first... "Speaking of this, I changed my mind again, because there might be an ambush in Bapan village. I didn''t encounter any interception just now. Maybe it was a trap deliberately arranged by them. After we entered the boundary of Huangjia village, we immediately closed the net and cut off the way.


    I thought a little and then said to him, "don''t go back to Bapan village. You often play in the mountains. Can you find a hiding place?"


    Huang Xiaozhi looked down and said, "over this mountain, there is a narrow mountain gap on the back slope, which is very far-reaching. At the end is a serial cave. At that time, several of our children often played in it and would get lost. But I once made a mark on the stone wall, and it should still be there now. We''ll hide in and won''t be found. "


    I took out a hand of electricity from my bag, handed it to him and said, "it''s not us. You hide in the hole and wait for me first. If I don''t see you at night, I''ll just come out and go back to the city after dawn. "


    Although I said it lightly, he realized that the situation was very serious, so he said, "brother, let''s deal with any trouble together. I can''t hide myself regardless of you."


    I smiled bitterly. You can''t deal with this trouble. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "these people are outlaws. If they are careless, their lives will be in danger. I know you''re not afraid of death, but we can''t implicate your boss, so you must keep your life and return the car tomorrow. "


    Huang Xiaozhi bit his lips. When he heard that, he finally nodded and agreed. After telling me the specific location of the mountain gap, the cat went up the mountain with his waist.

 Chapter 937

    After he left, I looked at the shaking figure at the edge of the village and said I couldn''t go in during the day. The goal was too obvious. I had to wait for the night. So I leaned behind a big tree and thought about my action plan at night.


    I''ve seen Liu Duzi''s flower poison technique. Although it can be solved with a bite of ecstasy, this grandson was deceived once and may not give another chance. Wei Tiezhu''s soul bag doesn''t know how to crack it, and there are other good players. They know nothing about their tricks.


    However, these bastards know my details very well, so I''m at an absolute disadvantage. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream to kill a path of blood in their siege.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to release Jibao!


    Even if it is backfired by this thing, I will die with them!


    I suddenly thought of a good idea. I opened the zipper, covered the backpack with a down jacket, and tied a red rope on the onion God''s tail. I want to do an experiment to see if I can use onion God and thorn treasure to establish a psychic path. From last night to now, I didn''t draw the symbol of connecting Yang and Yin on the onion God. Now this boy and Jibao are free.


    I also tied a red rope on my wrist. Unexpectedly, after chanting the curse, Jibao is still in a dormant period without any movement.


    On the contrary, the smell of the onion God faintly passed me a sentence: "Sir, did you decide to kill me?"


    I said angrily, "it''s a matter of minutes for me to kill you. I want to talk about life with Jibao with the red rope."


    "Boring!" The boy scolded and then said, "if he runs out of strength, he will sleep all day. Don''t expect to communicate with him now. But what do you want to do? Take advantage of now. When it wakes up, it''s my sleep time, and you won''t have a chance. "


    What can I do with it? Unless you pierce the onion God''s body with a needle and inject a rune water into the cub. This is a good way. Maybe it can make it stillborn and liberate the onion God from now on. But I thought I would use it tonight, so I gave up the idea.


    No hurry, I''m sure I can think of a way. I looked back at the village. There was no abnormal movement. I knocked on the tip of my nose again.


    After thinking for a long time, I saw the sun slanting West and didn''t come up with a decent idea. I gave up with a sigh, turned around and observed the situation at the lower village. When I saw Liu Duzi through the telescope, my mind suddenly flashed. Yes, use magic!


    Gu poison can be used not only on people, but also in ghosts and evil bodies. Many ghosts and evil spirits are manipulated by magicians with Gu poison. Although they are evil and fierce, they can''t be subdued by any magic. What they fear most is to break them from the inside. Take Jibao for example. Using Rune water to deal with it is like bathing. It has no effect, but what if you inject Rune water into your body? This thing is bound to die. No, No.


    However, I don''t have any materials to make Gu. On second thought, I decided to try "water Gu". This thing is similar to black water bug. It can be completed with only Rune water. I immediately pulled out the white paper and drew a "water poison charm". After burning it was added to the water, adding a little chicken blood powder and a little oil in it. Then it is the key step to chant the curse and make the Gu. When everything is finished, put it into the needle tube with a needle and plunge it into the onion God.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" The onion God asked with a pain.


    I was stunned: "where did you learn to fly?"


    "TV... Take it easy, it hurts to death..."


    Wipe, you are so broken. You call yourself the great God. You really want to slap you.


    After the needle was pushed in for a few minutes, it obviously felt resistance and seemed to stab into the thorn treasure body. This immediately awakened the cub, shocked the onion God, and immediately felt a cold breath spread to the palm of the hand along the needle. I pushed the rune water out quickly before it was fully awake.


    At the same time, the needle whizzed out of the onion God, and I hit the big tree behind me. Now, although the sun was setting, the twilight was still enough for it to bear, and suddenly sent out a violent shiver in its bag. I quickly lay on my bag and covered the sky with my body.


    In order to prevent it from tearing me up when it wakes up, he quickly recited the water poison curse at the same time. Sure enough, there was a stabbing pain in the chest and a large amount of cold air poured into the body. It was almost frozen. Fortunately, the water insect played a role. With the completion of the spell, the neglect of the air conditioner disappeared and the pain on the chest decreased.


    I hurriedly pulled the mouth of the bag, sat up and found that a blood hole had been bitten out of my chest, and the blood was bubbling out. It seems that if the water poison spell fails, the eight achievements of the little boy will get into my body.


    Just now, life and death were hanging on the line. Now I found that my palm was full of cold sweat. I took two breaths to test whether the water bug could manipulate it. As the mantra was chanted and channeled through the red rope to make it move, the backpack immediately began to vibrate violently. I told it to lie down and don''t move, even if there was no movement.


    I couldn''t help but feel a burst of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, my brother successfully controlled Jibao, which is tantamount to adding an invincible baby to myself!


    Now it was getting dark. I put away my joy and simply bandaged the wound. I took out two ham intestines and ate them. I didn''t eat at noon. I have to add some energy. Then put on the headlights, hang the lights on your chest, and stride down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, it was almost dark, so I turned on the light.


    Now the whole village is dark and there is no light. The scumbags hiding behind the corner of the house are no longer exposed. They are probably sharpening their knives and waiting for their brothers to jump into the pit.


    I said with a smile, "come out, shrinking turtles. You know I''m early, and I know you''re hiding in the dark. It seems boring to play like this."


    Before I finished, a large number of people, at least forty or fifty, rushed out from the corners of several houses, immediately fanned out and surrounded me.


    Liu Duzi looked at me and scolded with hatred: "son of a bitch, if I don''t break you to pieces today, I''m your grandson!"


    I stretched out my hand and said, "don''t be my grandson. It''s insulting me!"


    "Fuck..." Liu Duzi scolded angrily and threw a snake.


    At the same time, Wei Tiezhu also threw his soul capsule, and a dark shadow came one after another from all directions. It seems that Lao Chen has orders. An enemy like me can''t waste time and set a poisonous hand when we meet.


    I was ready. The moment Liu Duzi started, I opened my backpack and ordered to attack Jibao. The little boy is holding his breath. He doesn''t dare to provoke me. He just vented his resentment to these grandchildren. So their evil things were torn to pieces by the cubs before they came near.


    Wei Tiezhu cried painfully, "my soul capsule, ancestral baby!"


    Before the words fell, the onion God rushed into his mouth and pierced out of his back and brain. After a cluster of blood splashed, he didn''t even scream, so he fell on his back.


    These people were originally a mob. Seeing Jibao''s ferocious force, they were scared to flee.

 Chapter 938

    Killing is not what you want. If you can scare them away and stop pestering them, you will achieve your goal. Onion God also continued to chase after the crowd, so I ordered to stop work, let it follow around and stride towards the village.


    At this moment, my friend suddenly felt a little inflated and felt that he was very popular now. Isn''t there such a poem, "killing people in ten steps, leaving no line for thousands of miles", just a portrayal of me at this moment? Whoever dares to provoke me will surely let your blood splash three steps and disappear. Then "when things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame"!


    The more I think about it, the better I feel. I even think of Yang Guo, one of the heroes of the divine eagle. He is surrounded by a big eagle. That''s really old prestige. Who in your family dares to compare with it?


    But I turned around and looked at the bulging scallions followed by me. Is it too shabby? It''s not only a green onion, but also a hybrid of green onion and watermelon. What''s worth showing off about such a pet?


    Do you call you green onion or watermelon? Then make a compromise and temporarily name it "onion melon".


    We swaggered into the village. We couldn''t see a figure in the street. Eighty percent of Lao Chen got the news and confirmed that I did control Jibao. He didn''t dare to send someone to die. I took the onion and melon to the gate of Dapo inn. I saw that the gate was open, and there was a very mysterious atmosphere in the silent darkness.


    I sneered, snapped my fingers and called onion and melon into the door. There was an invincible baby here. All your dirty things are paper tigers.


    Now the onion melon is very obedient. It can be said that it is better than the onion God. It swishes into the gate. But at this time, a cold wind came to my face, and I knew that the enemy ambushed in the door had started. In case of any situation, I don''t need to spend more time on onions and melons at all. I rushed directly against the cold wind.


    Who knows, there was no trace of this trip. I was shocked. Is this Lao Chen''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? I hurried into the inn with an arrow step, stood in the yard and illuminated the headlights and lights in different directions at the same time. Several lights immediately covered the whole inn.


    The yard was empty and I couldn''t hear any sound, which made me suspect that onion and melon might have been caught!


    When I was wondering, I heard a sound from the left roof, which sounded very familiar. I suddenly thought of a man, Hu Yunfeng!


    At the same time, the cold wind surged wildly and surrounded the brothers. It seemed that onion and melon chased Hu Yunfeng out of the Inn and came back in a circle in an instant. I looked up. Sure enough, Hu Yunfeng stood on the eaves. A dark shadow whirled around him. I couldn''t see the shape of the shadow at all.


    But I immediately guessed that onion and melon must be chasing Huanxi boy to play cat and mouse. But Huanxi boy is not a bargain. Even if he is not an opponent of onion and melon, his speed is not inferior. It is not so easy for onion and melon to catch up.


    Hu Yunfeng was looking down at me at the moment. He was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the onion God would suddenly become so powerful. I was relieved when I saw the situation. I said in my heart, why did the grandson come? Did he take refuge in Lao Chen? No matter what happens, he''s my buddy''s biggest enemy.


    So I smiled at him and whispered the spell. Hu Yunfeng immediately changed color on his face, covered his chest and fell soft. At this time, the rapidly flying shadow suddenly penetrated into his chest. The grandson flew up like a shot of chicken blood and threw it outside the inn like a shell.


    Jibao unexpectedly failed to follow up his body by a minute. He was unwilling to follow up and disappeared in an instant. I hurried out of the Inn and found them chasing each other into an alley. Jibao is my protector now. I can''t be too far away from it. Just as I was about to chase there, I suddenly heard a strange noise behind me. I quickly turned around. It was a small stone falling in front of my feet, but a note was tied to the stone with a red rope.


    I saw no one around. I picked up the stone with doubts. I saw six words written on the note: they are looking at the slope!


    The handwriting is beautiful and seems to be in the hands of women. I was stunned at first, and then I guessed that it might be Xia Yu''s handwriting. She found out the whereabouts of LAN Xiaoying and others. She didn''t dare to appear in public in the village and secretly sent me information. But then I thought, Lao Chen has arranged so many evil masters in the village. Does she dare to come? What if this is Lao Chen''s trick and leads me to jump into the pit towards Wangpo?


    When I was thinking over and over, I saw two dark shadows jumping from the roof on the west side. Before I could see the appearance, they had quickly turned into the alley.


    Then came xuangen''s cry: "little master, little..." the cry stopped suddenly, and it was obvious that he was covered by the other party.


    I rushed to the entrance of the alley and said that the note was a trap. Xuangen and the girl hid in the inn. But when I rushed into the alley, they ran away without a trace. Now Jibao was not around. It was a trap to catch up rashly.


    Then, while walking into the alley, he chanted a mantra and called the cub back by psychic way. But at this time, a group of people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley in front of him, led by Liu Duzi. His uncle''s, why are these grandchildren still haunted? Before Jibao comes back, he can''t fight with them.


    I turned around and ran out of the alley. I just turned and ran to the gate of the inn. I saw a group of people running from both sides. I had to retreat into the inn first, close the gate and lock it from the inside. Then, without hesitation, he ran into a warehouse on the west side, under which the cellar for storing the bodies was located.


    Before pushing the door, throw off the light oil to test it. Only after confirming that it is safe, do you bump into the door. The cellar was originally hidden under a rice jar. After the police searched, the cellar was always open. Now it''s covered with a rice jar. Obviously, the cellar has been used again. I removed the rice jar, exposed a round hole, sprinkled some lamp oil, stretched out my foot and stepped on the ladder.


    The cellar is large and has the same space as the three houses on the ground. It was full of skinned dead bodies. The police have cleaned them up and taken them away. At present, the space is empty and still gives off a rotten smell.


    I turned the headlights and looked after them back and forth. I couldn''t help but be stunned. LAN Xiaoying and they weren''t here. There was a man in the corner. It was my aunt!


    She was tied all over her body and stuffed a towel in her mouth. Now she saw me, whining and making a stuffy cry from her throat. So I quickly ran to her, pulled out the towel in her mouth and asked coldly, "where is my friend?"


    My aunt looked at me for a long time and said, "child, I haven''t seen your friend."


    "Stop pretending. Do you think you can cheat me if you have excellent acting skills?" I snorted coldly.


    Aunt was stunned again. Just then, a noisy voice sounded from the cellar mouth. I can''t help feeling anxious. Why hasn''t Jibao come back? Just thinking of this, there was another earth shaking scream, and I took a breath.


    "Son, run quickly. It''s dangerous here!" Aunt suddenly told me eagerly.


    There was no flaw in her expression, but I was still unmoved and said coldly, "I ask you, why did you lie that Huang Yunshan and his son were killed? And my friend, who was just taken out of the inn, why did you say no? "


    When Aunt heard this, she relaxed her look, sighed and said, "I hope you can let the child go. He is innocent. Although Huang Yunshan is not greedy, Xiaozhi is not right. "


    This surprised me: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 939

    The aunt smiled bitterly and said, "since you want to take back the Fu, it means that you are a friend of the owner of the Fu. I''m afraid you''ll kill Xiaozhi in order to avenge your friend. The poor child, although he had not seen him for many years, knew that the child must still be alive. Huang Laoba has been looking for someone. I heard that he had an eyebrow a few days ago and got news from an orphanage. Just before he found the child, he got retribution. For the safety of xiaozhineng, I deliberately lied in order to make you stop the idea of revenge. "


    These words sounded really impeccable, which shook my heart, so I asked her, "what happened to my friend who was taken away from here just now?"


    The aunt frowned and asked, "is that the lusty old man?"


    "Yes, that''s him." I said he wouldn''t be attracted to you, would he? His uncle''s, is it difficult for the old boy to be hungry?


    The aunt stretched her eyebrows and said, "he sent it here last night. After Huang Laoba died, another group of people entered the village and occupied our inn. Since I got home from the police station, I have been locked up in the cellar, alas... "


    "He was the only one who sent it?" I asked.


    "Yes, he is alone. It was just taken away by a limping man. "


    I was shocked and limped. Isn''t it Xige? It''s not that I have a big brain hole. Hu Yunfeng must have something to do with the old bastard, so Hu Yunfeng ambushes at the door and may be watching for the old bastard. When Jibao and I were led out of the inn, the old bastard took the opportunity to take xuangen away.


    But it''s also wrong. Why did brother Xi catch xuangen? Suddenly I understood that they wanted the old boy to help Hu Yunfeng draw his life again!


    But you didn''t draw a life charm. You draw a wool?


    Now I have removed most of my doubts about my aunt, but I can''t fully trust her for the moment. Then he said, "you stay here and don''t untie the rope. It''s for your own good, okay?"


    Aunt nodded: "I understand."


    "I''ll come back and save you after I settle these things." I finished and turned to the ladder.


    The aunt said behind her: "child, be careful."


    I nodded my head and quickly climbed out of the cellar. The house was full of broken limbs and legs. I was shocked to see it. Rushed out of the door in a pool of blood, stood in the yard and found the strangeness of silence, and the onion and melon disappeared again. I tried to communicate with it, but I couldn''t connect the signal.


    An ominous premonition rose in my heart. The cub was either taken by Hu Yunfeng or accepted by Lao Chen. Lao Chen definitely has this ability. Since he can take it away from the wooden building, he has a way to make it obedient.


    At present, losing this invincible baby, my brother suddenly feels helpless and must escape from the village as soon as possible. I dared not go through the gate, ran to the front door of the main room, put out two lights, threw out flying tiger claws and climbed to the roof. Climbed to the ridge, looked behind the house, made sure that no one was hiding, and slipped down the rope quietly.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, he heard a burst of drinking and swearing in the yard. Obviously, after finishing Jibao, the enemy entered the inn again. It''s probably going to the cellar now. I have to sneak away. As for my aunt''s life and death, I can only say that I am resigned to fate.


    It''s not that I don''t save her. First, I don''t have this opportunity. Second, after all, I can''t fully trust her.


    I walked around the east of the village and climbed up the steep hillside where there was no way to go. Climbing this steep hillside, my friend is very experienced. With the help of flying tiger claws, he soon climbed the mountain. He turned his head and looked down the mountain. He didn''t see anyone coming. He walked more than 400 meters west. He found a path to the back of the mountain and went down.


    Only after walking a distance can you dare to turn on the light without turning off the light. If you turn down the light, those bastards in the village will never find it.


    According to Huang Xiaozhi''s position, he successfully found the narrow mountain gap. This is the first day. I''m not fat. It''s difficult to walk sideways. It took more than 50 meters to reach the end, and a spacious natural karst cave appeared. There are countless independent caves here. It is difficult to find any one.


    I shouted, "Xiaozhi!"


    Huang Xiaozhi immediately drilled out of a hole, turned on his flashlight, frowned and said, "you''re here. It''s terrible here."


    I sat down and gasped and said with a smile, "what''s terrible? Didn''t you often come here when you were a child?"


    Huang Xiaozhi scratched his head and said, "in the past, there were many people. I didn''t think it was terrible. Now I''m alone and I''m a little hairy."


    "Don''t say so much. I came here to see you. I''m leaving soon. Tomorrow morning you dare to go back to Bapan village. There will be no problem. " I said and stood up from the ground.


    "It''s all settled?" Huang Xiaozhi asked happily.


    I turned my eyes and said, "it''s basically settled, but I still have to eliminate a residual force, so you can''t go out tonight." Just about to go out of the cave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "did you hear what kind of person Huang Laoba''s wife was when you were a child?"


    Huang Xiaozhi frowned and said, "Huang Laoba''s wife died the year of the accident. How do I know who I am when I marry again? "


    I was stunned. Did this woman marry later? It''s impossible. When she talked about Huang Laoba''s accident, she clearly had her own experience. Huang Xiaozhi will never lie, so this woman can''t believe it. Suddenly, I became suspicious of Huang Xiaozhi. Before the truth was revealed, everyone had doubts. The so-called would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Sometimes it is very reasonable.


    "I''m gone. If everything goes well, we''ll meet again in four days." I said and walked to the crack in the mountain.


    "Where are you going?" Huang Xiaozhi asked.


    "Go to chaowangpo." I turned back and deliberately tested his reaction.


    He frowned and said, "that place is very terrible. Why do you go there?"


    There was no flaw in my expression, so I said, "lead the enemy away, and you can return to the city smoothly tomorrow morning."


    Huang Xiaozhi looked very moved and said, "thank you, brother Bai."


    My heart says you thank me for my wool. I pulled you into the water. No matter what you do, you should. I smiled and asked, "have you heard that there was a shortcut to chaowangpo in the past, or there was another road?"


    "Yes, my father fled back to the village overnight. There is a deep ditch to the West. It looks very dangerous. In fact, there is a hidden stone crack below to settle down. Then you can go all the way along the bottom of the ditch to the west of Chaowang slope. There is an ancient tomb over there. You can enter the immortal temple through the tomb passage. " Huang Xiaozhi said.


    I was overjoyed so that I could catch up with the enemy and reach Chaowang slope. However, this ancient tomb should be the tomb of the suppressed royal children, but the human skin tomb is pressed on it. If you want to pass here, do you have to go through nine turns and eighteen turns?


    Thinking of this, I became suspicious of Huang Xiaozhi again.

 Chapter 940

    It was already more than ten o''clock at night. I didn''t have time to think more. So I said goodbye to Huang Xiaozhi Daosheng and went out of the mountain gap. According to his instructions, not far to the west, I saw a cliff. I first hooked the edge of the cliff with flying tiger claws and slid down seven or eight meters. Sure enough, I saw a concave mountain gap on the stone wall.


    The mountain gap is not very deep, and the rocks on both sides protrude. It looks very safe like a natural ladder. I took off the flying tiger''s claws and carefully went down to the bottom of the valley along the protruding rubble. The deep ditch is not as flat as expected, but it is easier to walk than the mountain road above. Why is it more than twice?


    So I turned on the headlights and hurried forward. It took less than three hours to walk more than ten miles. Looking up at the hill, I could see the shadow of the immortal temple on the slope. I felt a burst of excitement. Without breathing, he immediately looked on the mountain wall and soon saw a hole covered by withered grass.


    Adjusting the headlights to shine in, I saw that the rocks at the entrance of the cave were uneven, but there were neatly stacked stones inside. Obviously, this is a room in the ancient tomb. The tomb robbers have opened a hole since then. Although these were executed rebels, in short, they were of royal blood and should have some funerary objects. It might not have been valuable at that time, but it''s a baby now. For example, an ordinary porcelain bowl used to be bought for a few Wen, but now it has been discovered and sold for at least tens of thousands.


    But this road leads to the human skin grave. Without thorn treasure, it is a dead end. I stood outside the hole and knocked on the tip of my nose. Suddenly, I thought that I was in the immortal temple after I came out of nine bends and eighteen bends. It is impossible for HuangYun mountain to directly find the entrance to the ancient tomb in the nine turns and eighteen turns, indicating that there is a hidden portal in the temple!


    Thinking of this, I was about to enter the hole. Suddenly, I looked at the withered grass and my heart moved. Don''t you think it''s strange that there is only a clump of grass on the ancient tomb?


    Even if the ancient tomb doesn''t have human skin tombs, the evil spirit of this thing has eroded the immortal temple. How can we let go of the tombs below. It is conceivable that the evil spirit released by this opening must be duyang grass, which is of higher quality than that around the crematorium!


    I pulled out all the dead grass at the mouth of the cave and tried my best to compress it into my bag. If people see it, they will think it''s a silly boy. They''ll be happy to pick up a handful of withered grass and think they''ve found a treasure.


    Before entering the tomb, I burned some grass and added a little ghost crystal powder to the ashes. It feels like it''s smeared on your forehead this time, not to mention the thorn treasure. Even if the Lord of hell comes, you don''t want to wash it off.


    So I put out the light so that people wouldn''t notice. He drilled into the hole and found that the wall was almost one meter thick. It was amazing that the grave robbers could chisel such a thick stone wall and locate it so accurately.


    After entering, I saw that it was a cave of more than 20 square meters, with broken ceramics scattered on the ground, and then there were no other items. I don''t know much about the structure of ancient tombs. If LAN Xiaoying were here, she would certainly give some penetrating opinions.


    There is a stone door opposite. Go over and open the door. There is a long corridor outside. The four walls are neat strips of stone, and the top is arched, which has made great efforts in construction. I can''t help feeling strange. It seems that the scale of ancient tombs is not small, comparable to imperial tombs. A group of rebels are worth spending so much money to open mountains and build tombs?


    Walk forward slowly with a trace of doubt. After walking more than ten meters, I suddenly saw a fork on the left and looked in. Sleeping trough, there''s someone in it!


    This is a corridor about seven or eight meters long. A man in an ancient robe came to me. His face was purple and black, his eyes were without luster, and he stretched his arms forward, looking very gloomy.


    I see. This is a mallet!


    It''s normal to meet zombies in ancient tombs, but as long as they are not the best goods. I quickly shut my breath, the cat slipped to the opposite side, and then looked in. The mallet suddenly stopped and obviously lost my goal. It paused for a few seconds, turned sharply and jumped back.


    Flutter, flutter, the clear sound of jumping steps reverberated in the corridor, even resonated in my heart, and a heart fluttered violently.


    When the hammer jumped out of the corridor and turned left, I dared to breathe. Anger won''t spread so far for a moment. When it smelled again, I would have run out of the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, when I turned to leave, I suddenly saw a face full of black hair, which was sniffing on my neck!


    I almost didn''t scare me to death. If I want to change into an ordinary person, I will be paralyzed immediately. I quickly covered my mouth and nose and squatted down quickly.


    I immediately saw that it was another mallet wearing ancient clothes. Because it was covered by black hair, I couldn''t see its appearance at all. The pair of eyes faintly emit blue light, and their noses twitch. They are still looking for the source of their anger.


    My heart said, why is your jump silent? Isn''t it a flying corpse?


    After smelling it for a moment, it stopped, tilted its head, and seemed very depressed. I seem to be thinking that there is a gasp. Why did it suddenly disappear? After a few seconds, this thing suddenly flew up and flew forward against the top of the cave. I almost didn''t get down. What a flying corpse!


    Is this still an ancient tomb? How do I feel that this is the important place for raising corpses at the shadow gate?


    After the flying corpse disappeared, I took a few breaths, then covered my mouth and nose and ran forward. I saw several forks one after another and met several zombies of different types. Now I really doubt that this is a corpse raising base, which is much larger than Huaying valley.


    If we hadn''t found the more powerful duyang grass this time, it would be difficult to escape their smell. So I was surprised that HuangYun mountain passed here? On second thought, I realized that he himself was the descendant of those outsiders. I think those people have a close relationship with the ancient tomb. Since they know how to escape from the nine twists and eighteen turns and can find this secret path, they know how to avoid these mallets.


    But where is the exit up there? Run to the end of the corridor and turn left. It looks like a zigzag tomb path. I didn''t see a staircase until I was about to return to the origin. You know, he should have turned at the first fork of the road, causing his friends to run a lot of wronged roads and encounter a lot of mallets.


    After going up the stairs, I couldn''t help but stay. It was another zigzag space. Why wasn''t it the immortal temple? After thinking about it, he lost his smile. My brother''s IQ seems to have deteriorated now. I don''t think how high the ditch bottom is from the Chaowang slope. How can I get to the immortal temple after only passing through a layer of ancient tomb.


    Then I took a breath. According to the situation of building a tomb at the bottom of the ditch, there must be many layers above. Roughly estimate, there are at least ten layers. Is it eighteen layers, a metaphor for eighteen layers of hell?


    The ancients could do anything, but these 18 floors were more than several times larger than the imperial mausoleum. It''s too willful to build such a big grave with a word of discord in order to suppress the dead ghosts of the chaotic party, isn''t it?


    Walking forward while thinking, the layout of this floor is basically the same as that below. When it comes to a fork in the road, it just becomes the right side. But I haven''t met the mallet yet, but I don''t dare to be careless and shut my breath in advance. Then he peeped into the corridor slowly. Unexpectedly, he suddenly saw a pair of eyes with large light bulbs!

 Chapter 941

    You know, sudden shock is the most unbearable. It''s not a matter of courage. I almost didn''t pee. He quickly retracted his head and his heart fluttered.


    I didn''t see what that thing looked like just now. I only saw a pair of eyes. I didn''t dare to spy again, so I covered my chest and waited for a long time. When I didn''t see this thing coming out, I began to mutter in my heart that it should not be a corpse. If it was a ghost evil, my brother had only Yang grass to hide his anger, and it couldn''t be seen.


    So I took the courage to take a look in the corridor. It was empty, not even a ghost hair. Your grandmother''s, playing with me? He reached into his bag and grabbed a rune into the corridor. There were a closed stone door on the left and right sides in front of him, with a round hole with a big fist on the door.


    This seems to be a vent, but the tomb is sealed. Is it useful for the ventilation of the tomb? I walked closer and carefully put my eyes together to look inside. No light is white. When I was about to shrink back and adjust the light, I suddenly saw a pair of green halos.


    My heart moved. Is this the pair of eyes just now? Although I was curious, I didn''t dare to shine the light in now. After thinking about it, I turned back to the door behind me and looked into the hole. I immediately caught two green halos. This thing was still swimming in the room. I saw it coming to the door. I tightened my head and walked out of the corridor quickly.


    The opposite is the stairs. I ran up the third floor in one breath. Just entering the corridor, I suddenly heard footsteps, which sounded like the sound of people walking. Turn off the headlights quickly. Only a few seconds after the eyes fell into darkness, it lit up again, and a light came from the right.


    The footsteps gradually approached, and I didn''t dare to probe out. I only retreated downstairs slowly. Just back to the corner and hid, a light shot down the stairs. Then the light came back, and I crept up again and ran to the corridor to look outside.


    I saw a man in a down jacket walking slowly to the left with a flashlight. This is definitely a person. It looks like he''s out on patrol. Then there must be something important hidden from the direction he came. The barren mountain ancient tomb, which is far away from the human population, feeds mallets and ghosts. No matter what you hide, you don''t have to worry about being stolen. There''s only one thing that makes them nervous. It''s LAN Xiaoying and them!


    Just then the man turned into the right corridor. I dodged out and found out the road on the lower two floors, so I calculated the pace distance in the dark and soon reached the first fork on the left. I quickly entered the corridor and came to the positions of the left and right doors. I didn''t see any light, so I reached out and touched it. There were round holes in the stone door. Then I stuck my ears to listen without any sound.


    I went to the opposite side again and heard the same result. In this silent darkness, someone can definitely hear the sound of breathing unless he deliberately stops breathing.


    It happened that the footsteps came from the opposite corridor, and the man had turned the corner. I hurried out of the fork, took a few quick steps forward and turned into the second fork. This time I saw that the stone doors and holes on the left and right sides showed light, and there was definitely someone inside. I slipped up to the cat and listened with my head under the hole.


    "Shit, xiaoweizi, you said you wanted us to watch a beautiful woman for the night and don''t let her move. Didn''t you want to suffocate us?" Suddenly I heard a man yelling inside.


    I''m happy. It may be LAN Xiaoying, one of them.


    "Big head, just keep your anger down. You can''t hold it. Go outside and shoot a pistol." Said another.


    "I''ll fight in front of her!"


    "You can''t do that. If Lao Chen knows, even Lao Tzu will die with you."


    At this time, the footsteps in the opposite corridor moved closer, and I ran back to the right corridor to avoid. After the patrol boy passed, I ran back again. Because they are arguing about shooting pistols, my brother is not at ease. Fortunately, Lao Chen ordered them not to move the hostages without permission, which made people feel relieved.


    "Well, don''t be wordy. I''ll go out and solve it." Big head said angrily.


    His uncle''s, this grandson will probably come out. Isn''t this troubling me? Then the cat slipped back to the right corridor. The door opened with a squeak, followed by a burst of footsteps to my side. I''m so depressed. You son of a bitch won''t go to the left? Just want to go back to the previous fork in the road, suddenly came up with an idea.


    I hid in the same place. When the grandson approached, I shook my hand and scattered bone etching ecstasy. Big head was caught off guard and immediately fell soft. I put my hand over his mouth in time. Just at the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted, but he was choked by his brother''s hand.


    In order to avoid complications, he cut a palm directly on the back of his neck, picked him up and ran into the stairs until he stopped at the corner below. I quickly picked off his down jacket, took off his cotton hat, and then took off his gloves and stuffed them into my mouth. Even if he woke up for a while, the medicine on his body was still there, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    I put on his down jacket and cotton hat. This place is very cold, at least more than ten degrees below zero. The grandson was stripped of his cotton padded clothes. I don''t know if he will freeze to death? It depends on his fate.


    He touched it on his waist. Sure enough, there was a gun. He impolitely confiscated it, and then quickly returned to the corridor. First he pushed the door. Without pushing, he reached out and knocked a few times.


    Just listen to xiaoweizi smile inside: "how so fast, you must be empty."


    The other party opened the stone gate, then turned and walked away, so I bowed my head and entered. Looking up, I saw that there was a large space in the room, which was hollowed out according to the length of the corridor, but there was only a bound woman sitting on the opposite wall. It was situ Jing!


    The girl looks haggard and disgusting. She doesn''t even look at me. I closed the door behind me. At this time, xiaoweizi was about to turn around. I stepped forward with an arrow and put my hand over his mouth. There was medicinal powder in his hand. The boy opened his mouth and immediately sucked all the medicinal powder into his throat and fell down soft.


    I slapped him on the back of his neck, and he fainted before he shouted.


    Situ Jing looked up in surprise. I winked at her. The girl was surprised. She took a breath and leaned herself against the wall. It was obvious that she had been nervous all the time. Now she was finally relaxed.


    I looked back at the lower door. There was a latch on it. I inserted the latch and went opposite. Squatting down to help her untie the rope, he asked, "how did you get caught and how long have you been here?"


    Situ Jing said, "after we got on the ferry, we were taken away by Lao Chen''s people pretending to be policemen. Then it was sent here directly. In fact, it was just a short time ago. Luckily you came in time, otherwise I was really afraid of being humiliated by them. "


    I asked her, "are you following the route we used to take?"


    "Yes, is there another way?" Situ Jing asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the bottom of Shanxi side ditch is a shortcut. It took less than four hours to get here from Huangjia village." As I spoke, I had untied the rope from her.


    Situ Jing threw off the rope, stood up, moved her hands and feet, frowned and asked, "how did you climb the hillside? I remember there is a cliff on the Shanxi side. There is no way to pass. "


    "I stole a hole from the bottom and saved a lot of effort." I smiled proudly.

 Chapter 942

    Situ Jing wondered why Lao Chen didn''t know this shortcut, and there was a stolen hole below. Why didn''t he block it? I knocked the tip of my nose and said, there are many zombies at the bottom, and they are all top-grade goods. I think Lao Chen didn''t dare to go deep into the first floor, so I ignored the exit.


    As for the shortcut, it seems that only Huang Yunshan knows it. If he hadn''t been instructed by Huang Xiaozhi, I''m afraid Lao Chen would have dug a pit when he arrived here.


    After that, I asked situ Jing, where are LAN Xiaoying? After she said this, the four people were separated. They didn''t know where they were locked up.


    There are many rooms here. Everyone should get preferential treatment and live in a single room. Then two people will guard one and two will patrol in turn, so there will be no mistake.


    Situ Jing found a gun on Xiao Weizi. We opened the door and went out. We looked left and right and quickly slipped across. Situ Jing hid at the side of the door. I knocked on the door and said, "borrow a fire!"


    Then I heard a man inside laughing and scolding: "smoke less two, don''t fucking smoke the little girl."


    I didn''t dare to answer again, for fear that if I said more, I would be recognized by the other party. After the other party opened the door, I threw my soul into it. Situ Jing shut her breath and entered the door. The guy who opened the door immediately fell to the ground. We raised our pistols to find another one, but we were surprised to find that there were five or six people in the room. Except them, there was no LAN Xiaoying.


    The five men sat in the depths of the room and didn''t inhale the powder. They scattered like rabbits and aimed guns at us. His uncle''s, we are less than half of the muzzle. If we fire, we will never have an advantage.


    "You''d better surrender. If you dare to shoot, our people will come and turn you into a hornet''s nest!" One of them said viciously.


    Situ Jing put the gun on the ground and raised her hands. I blinked and asked, "how many people have they come this time?"


    "About forty people." Situ Jing said.


    I fainted and didn''t have a good airway: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Situ Jing said with a slight apology, "you didn''t ask just now. I thought you found out the details of each other."


    "Stop talking nonsense and throw the gun in your hand." The man shouted.


    I shrugged, threw the pistol at them, and suddenly turned over and jumped out of the door. While lying on the ground, take out the ghost altar from the bag. This is the last move.


    "Don''t shoot, I didn''t escape?" Situ Jing shouted inside.


    "Fuck you, let him come back, or I''ll tell you to change the sieve!"


    "Bai Yu, you can''t be so ungrateful. You''re back." Situ Jing pretended to call me back. At this time, she had seen what I was doing, and then a flash of panic flashed on her face.


    "Well, I''ll come back." I stood up and whispered in Bing Yu''s ear. The content is very simple. As long as it helps me out, I promise not to kill it in the future.


    Ghost women are weak now. It''s nothing to kill those grandchildren. They have to obey their orders in front of me.


    It gave a soft hum and then flashed into the door. It is still the same as it is now. It has only two legs and is covered in flesh and blood. It immediately makes several people inside scream, and then it turns into a scream. After I entered the door, five people fell in a pool of blood. The death was not very tragic, but everyone had a blood hole in their throat.


    Situ Jing was completely stunned. I hurried into the door and closed the stone gate. Although they didn''t shoot, their cries were too loud, which was bound to attract the enemy. After locking the door, I discussed with Bing Yu again. Now the big guy is at the critical moment of life and death. If you are willing to help retreat the enemy again, I will use ghost medicine to help you recover from your injury.


    Now someone may want to ask, this woman can recover after death. Why can''t she do anything when she is injured? In fact, I have been thinking about this problem. Later, I felt that recovery after death is not unlimited. Every time I break up my soul, it will consume a share of strength. Especially with such a serious injury, I can''t recover.


    Ghost women are suffering now. Of course, they agree after listening to this. But "wolf" can never be trusted. I told it that I still had that onion in my bag. If you dare to turn your face, I''ll release it and everyone will break up with one pat. What he fears most is Jibao. He nods hurriedly and says he won''t turn his face.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. A man shouted, "what''s the situation?"


    Situ Jing picked up the gun from the ground and quickly hid on one side of the wall. I walked into the deep room with ice language and took out the medicine box from my bag to configure ghost medicine.


    "Are you all dead? Who lives? Fart! " The man outside the door was angry.


    To say that situ Jing was very decisive, she suddenly turned over to the door, raised her hand and fired a shot outside the hole. Ah, a scream came and the man hung up.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, it would spread all over the space, and a large number of them would arrive soon. I hastened to prepare the medicine for the ghost woman to drink. In fact, this is just a drug to quickly recover ghost yuan. As long as it recovers, the injury can heal itself in a short time.


    Ice language lay on the ground and looked much better than before. But two minutes later, his arms began to grow slowly, and situ was stunned.


    At this time, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside, as if all the enemies had arrived. Then someone asked what had happened and fired several bullets from outside the hole. Situ Jing didn''t dare to start rashly any more. She clung to one side of the wall and didn''t dare to move.


    "You don''t open the door, do you? Well, I''m going to use explosives!" People outside issued an ultimatum.


    Ice language suddenly opened her eyes when she heard this. Her eyes were green and very scary. Its arms have grown half, but I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to speak. The woman has swished to the stone gate and winked through the hole. Then came a scream. In less than ten seconds, it was silent outside. It was all done!


    I saw a flash of green light in the hole. Ice language went back to the house and stood at the door. At this moment, his arms were fully grown, his blood was cleaned by himself, and he changed into a new short skirt.


    With a cold face, he said to me, "I have betrayed Lao Chen, so now we are friends on the same boat. You don''t have to worry about turning my face. As long as you don''t hurt me behind my back, I''ll rest assured."


    Wipe, it doesn''t trust me.


    Situ Jing trembled and hurried to my side.


    I stared at it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t betray my friends. If you can escape here alive, I''ll try my best to help you get a chance to reincarnate. "


    Ice language was stunned: "you''re not lying to me, are you?"


    I shook my head: "I didn''t lie to you. I''m a ghost man. I''m half an underground official. As long as I do more tasks and have points for Jide card, I can help you change your reincarnation index. "


    Ice language said excitedly: "if you can really help me reincarnate and be an ox and horse in my next life, I''d like to."


    I smiled and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I just want to make the world harmonious. If there is less a fierce ghost, there will be more peace."


    Ice language nodded and said, "you are a good man."


    I smiled and said, "if you eliminate resentment, you will also be a kind female ghost."


    At this time, situ Jingruo gave me a deep look, which seemed to say, when are you still flirting with your sister, and do you want to escape?


    I blushed and said, "let''s hurry to save people." I didn''t react until I walked out of the door. She didn''t say anything. I''m guilty. What''s flirting with my sister? Was I really flirting with my sister just now? His uncle''s, I tease you. It''s too strong to tease a female ghost.

 Chapter 943

    After receiving the ice language, this super cow and fork female ghost is easier to use than thorn treasure. It soon found out that there were nine horizontal corridors and 16 houses on this floor. LAN Xiaoying, huawuying and Huasi are locked up in the fifth and seventh corridors respectively. A large number of the enemy''s main forces have been eliminated, leaving only two guards in the rooms where they are held, a total of six.


    Situ Jing and I don''t have to start. Bing Yu took us into the fifth corridor first, drilled into the door hole and killed the guard. The flower dance shadow is held here. The girl cried when she saw me.


    "Bai Yu, I thought I would never see you again..."


    I patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "in fact, you''re not afraid of not seeing me, but you''re not willing to die like this?"


    "How did you know?" The second girl wiped her tears and looked up at me.


    I shook my head with a smile and didn''t dare to say any more. I thought I was afraid of death. Speak out boldly and no one will laugh at you.


    Then enter the seventh corridor. There are two people locked here, that is, the girl and the flower shop. The first thing we saw was LAN Xiaoying. Seeing her slightly haggard face, I felt a burst of heartache and really wanted to hold her in my arms. LAN Xiaoying''s eyes turned red and smiled at me. Although she didn''t speak, I knew what she was thinking. She knew I would have a way to save her.


    Finally, I found the flower shop from the opposite cave. The little girl shook off the rope, patted the dust on her body, and calmly said to me, "thank you, Bai Yu." Although she had just taken off her bondage, she showed a graceful and calm attitude, which could not be pretended.


    I blinked and thought you haven''t had enough. Are you going to play a lady until you''re old?


    At this point, we not only rescued all people, but also controlled this layer of space. They don''t know what''s going on at the top and how many floors there are. Because he was knocked unconscious when he was brought down. When he woke up, he was already in the cave.


    So I asked Bing Yu to go up and explore the situation. Everyone hid in a room and waited. At this time, I briefly explained the situation I encountered after separation. There is nothing to say about their experience. Situ Jing has actually made it clear that she has been walking almost all the time since she was caught.


    However, there was an important situation. When they were locked in Dapo Inn, they had not seen Huang Laoba''s wife or xuangen. This not only made me more suspicious of the aunt, but also confused that xuangen was locked up alone. Is xuangen a traitor? It''s not impossible, but I always think it''s less likely. Because in the past few days, I can see that the old boy has been intimate with me.


    His situation is quite different from that of Bai tingfei. One is deliberately pretending to be stupid, the other is natural teasing. However, from his funny appearance, he can see the vicissitudes of life and his cunning and simple nature, which can''t be pretended. And from the situation of trying to escape every time, it is even less likely to be a traitor. There is no undercover who desperately wants to escape. He wants to stay with me.


    Then there is only one possibility. Lao Chen also wants to draw his life. The question is, he''s not dead. Who is this life painted for?


    No, is Lao Chen dead? His confidants and subordinates have never seen the true face of the master. It is really doubtful that they can command everything remotely. Huang Laoba''s wife may be old Chen an who inserted into Huangjia village to look for a life symbol, but she couldn''t find a chance under the custody of the lantern corpse. Just with the help of this conflict, the woman will help kill Huang Laoba, give me the life symbol, and then take it away when we return to Xi''an.


    In this way, the aunt''s action of killing relatives for righteousness is more logical. I just can''t figure out why she gave us the amulet. If she denies that she hasn''t seen it, we may not be able to find it. Besides, under police martial law, we dare not enter the house to look for things.


    What I want to say is a false talisman, which is even more impossible. The flower shop has been resurrected. There is nothing to doubt. They know that things won''t be easily taken back when they come to me. Why are they so generous?


    While I was meditating, I didn''t notice that Lan Xiaoying''s fingers had already pressed on the back waist. She only heard her say in her heart, "will Lao Chen deliberately give it to us to resurrect Huasi in consideration of his brotherhood with Hua million?"


    "No." I resolutely rejected the idea, "you should find out why Lao Chen separated from Hua million and went to Shaanxi. There must be a contradiction. If he really cared about his old relationship, he wouldn''t sit idly by and ignore Li Xingxiang''s behavior of eating Hua. Also, Hua Si and situ Jing didn''t go with us. Why did they kidnap them? "


    "Yes, why?" LAN Xiaoying asked with wide eyes.


    Looking at her bright and moving face, I really can''t bear to say that she is shameless. But the idea moved in my heart, and I was immediately captured by the girl. I only heard that she had no good way: "you are shameless, you are a shameless big pig!" Then I don''t forget to pinch it.


    I endured the pain and said in my heart, "do you need to ask? Lao Chen must have the same fire and water as the flower family. It''s good that he didn''t kill the flower shop immediately."


    "In addition, I can''t think of any reason to let Lao Chen Bai give us a talisman." Said the girl.


    I said, "yes, that woman may not be Lao Chen''s person, or she may be helping us."


    The girl asked me with a serious look on her face, "do you think you didn''t know her before? Just to help you look handsome?"


    I scratched my head: "what if so? I never deny that I look ugly. Sometimes a woman looks at a man. It''s an unspeakable feeling. She likes me. There''s no way. "


    "Put your hands over here." The girl said in her heart with a cold face.


    "Why?" I''m surprised. Palm?


    "I want to vomit!"


    I don''t know why at the critical moment, we always talk in our hearts, and the topic deviates.


    Just then, Bing Yu returned to the room and we ended our chat. Ice language said with a little surprise on her face that there are 15 floors above, and a total of 18 floors. On the upper floor, the rooms and corridors are full of ghost resentment shadows. More than ten floors up are very clean, all abandoned houses. Only the top floor has many dead bodies that look like people. They are cleaning with brooms and are very focused.


    The ghost resentment shadow is OK. Because everyone is a ghost, he didn''t find any trouble. But these dead bodies blocked the way, and looked very fierce. They didn''t break through the siege several times, but returned.


    After listening to it, we all took a breath. It was indeed the 18th floor. This makes me more and more doubt that this is not a place to suppress the rebellious ghost of the royal family, but rather a secret base of the royal family. Because of this huge mountain building, it is difficult for others to reach it except the imperial court has the financial resources.


    What is this place for? Is it an experimental building for raising new varieties of ghost corpses?

 Chapter 944

    It said that the dead body was a lantern corpse. I couldn''t help wondering why these guys went to the ancient tomb to clean up? It''s reasonable to say that this ancient tomb must be equipped with a seal array, otherwise the evil spirits in the building will run out. What can we do? Ding can escapes to Zhengdong peak and hides in the sky. I believe it''s not so easy to break through the seal array.


    First, the ancient tomb has not been sealed at all. Second, the seal array has been damaged. Third, the building has 19 floors, and the human skin tomb is the top floor.


    In either case, there are lantern corpses guarding the upper exit, which must not go. The lantern corpses here are provided with human skin tombs. They can''t be turned into waste unless the tomb is destroyed. Otherwise, no matter how awesome ice language is, it can''t fight so many "Vajra corpses"!


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying frowned and asked, "how can there be ghost resentment here? Are you right?"


    Bing Yu shook his head and said, "I won''t admit it. After Lao Chen and I met this kind of thing in an abandoned building in the suburbs. They are very powerful, especially after hiding, they only get beaten and can''t fight back at all. "


    I was startled: "the ghost ghost can''t exist in the real building. The upper layer must be ruins. Sometimes the truth of the resentment shadow is so high that it is difficult for the ghost eye to see through. In fact, the stone chamber in the Vajra tomb is definitely a ruin, otherwise there would be no such thing. If the expectation is good, because of the fault of the ruins, the building is divided into two, and the ghost corpses on the lower two floors are banned. In addition to the ghost resentment shadow on the top, other evil spirits have either been eradicated or left. "


    Everyone could not help nodding, but the flower dance shadow said, "Why are there only ghost corpses on the lower two floors, but we don''t have one?"


    I was stunned. I didn''t think about this problem just now. If this layer is clean, the evil things on the next layer are bound to flee up. Only when there are some evil things on this floor, the lower level dare not invade other people''s territory. Thinking of this, I was surprised again. Is it because this floor is also a ruin and the whole space is an illusion constructed by the ghost?


    It''s possible, because the climate here is cold and can''t be identified from the temperature. After the remnant soul hid, LAN Xiaoying''s Yin and Yang eyes saw the evil spirit of the resentment shadow at most, because there was a mysterious evil spirit living in the lower layer, they would mistakenly think that the evil spirit came from the lower layer.


    I hurriedly asked LAN Xiaoying to open the psychic eye detection. She looked around the house and said with a bitter smile: "there are so many evils that she can''t see the truth after the evils. If it is a resentment shadow, it is also very likely. "


    Situ Jing got up and asked, "why don''t we leave this place quickly?"


    The flower shop sat still on Mount Tai and said calmly, "sister situ, don''t be so nervous. Bai Yu must have a way to solve it."


    Hua Wuying glared: "what can he solve? Where was he when we were caught? Sister, remember my sister''s words, "it''s better to rely on yourself than on others!"


    I''ll go. You two girls even preach big truth to others.


    LAN Xiaoying got up and said, "I think it''s better to leave here quickly."


    I said, "wait a minute. Since Lao Chen has locked you in a resentment shadow space, it shows that he has a purpose. And this resentment shadow space is open to the outside world, that is the portal reserved for me. As soon as I come in, I''m afraid I''ll close the door and never get out again. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The girl said unconvinced.


    As soon as her voice came, she saw Bing Yu''s face change greatly and said, "there''s a situation."


    I Shua to get up: "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know."


    I''d like to say you''re shameless, but this woman can''t afford to offend. I''d better bear it. We quickly opened the stone gate, several people went out, turned around and looked around, but we didn''t find anything. Their observation is still too weak. In fact, I saw a strange scene when I opened the door.


    Just now we threw the bodies of the two guards out of the door and stained the ground with fresh blood. At the moment, they are clean, not to mention the ground. There is not even a trace of blood on them. Needless to say, it must have been licked away by a dead ghost who likes good people''s blood.


    After all, situ Jing was an excellent policeman. She soon found out this situation. After shouting, LAN Xiaoying and them looked back to see what was going on.


    Now I dare not spray Rune water or sprinkle lamp oil, which is equivalent to driving away ice language. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t panic, come with me, Bingyu, you''re dead!"


    Five people quickly entered the longitudinal corridor, and I led them to the stairs. I didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, but I was foolish at the entrance of the stairs. Here is a stone wall!


    The flower dance shadow said angrily, "do you remember wrong? Is it water or water in your head? "


    I''m dizzy. Are you still qualified to say that about me? I shook my head and said, "I can''t remember the wrong position. The gate of Yuanying was closed and we went out."


    Ice language crashed into the wall without a sound, and then came out through the wall. The flower dance shadow glanced and said, "this female ghost has no righteousness. She flew herself in the face of a great disaster."


    I just wanted to say that it was not the case. Ice language suddenly came back from the wall and heard it say, "there are really stairs outside, but there are many mysterious eyes on the lower floor. When I look at them, I feel that the soul is about to crack."


    Before, I didn''t understand what kind this is. Even ice language feels scared. It''s better not to touch it. So I said decisively, "find the upstairs passage. As long as we cross the upper floor, we will be safe."


    Everyone followed me through another transverse corridor. When they got to the opposite side, they found that the stairs were still there. Ice language explored the way first, and we ran quickly behind. After going upstairs, Bing Yu ran directly to the opposite side to explore the situation, which also made me release my hands and feet and sprinkle some lamp oil. I saw the flying sparks across the darkness, and wisps of black gas drifted to both sides in an instant.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "there are ghosts everywhere, with hair and ferocious appearance..."


    At this time, the flower shop finally arrived and was afraid. She stretched out her hand to hold the flower dance shadow''s arm, while the female devil patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, sister will protect you."


    My heart says, do you think this is a mallet? It''s all ferocious ghosts. What do you take to protect her? In a dream?


    The lamp oil was matched with several talismans. These remnant souls still gave face. They didn''t stop us. The five people came across unimpeded. Wipe, there are no stairs here, but a stone wall!


    Bingyu isn''t here either. It''s probably across the wall again. Seeing that the black air around me was getting stronger and stronger, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help calling the police. I had to take out the fire in all directions. Just about to push and shoot, Bing Yu suddenly rushed out of a corridor on the left. He saw a green light behind. It was all residual souls.


    Instead of coming towards us, it turned left. It seemed to poke the hornet''s nest, and even the black air around us retreated quickly and chased the green light.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately opened her mouth and said, "my God, it seems that all the remnant souls are chasing ice language!"


    As she spoke, the stone wall in front of us twisted and turned into a stairway!

 Chapter 945

    I said hello to Bing Yu loudly, and then fled up the stairs with everyone. When I ran to the corner, I looked back and strangely saw that the scenery in the corridor kept changing, sometimes intact corridors, sometimes broken walls. I curiously stepped back a few steps and bent down to look inside.


    When it turns back into ruins, you can see that this floor is seriously damaged. The walls of the house basically completely collapsed, with rubble everywhere, and only a few broken walls supporting the upper layer. However, these broken walls are also in danger. Once damaged by external forces, they will collapse immediately.


    If this floor collapses, it will cause disaster to the whole building. All the upper floors will fall, and then hit the bottom, completely turning into a pile of ruins!


    I couldn''t help but change my color and shouted, "ice language, come out quickly and don''t hit the wall!"


    As soon as the voice came, I saw a dark shadow flash in front of me, and Bingyu came back. But he was covered with blood, and his face was like a dog, full of wounds. It grabbed my arm, whizzed around the corner, blinked into the upper corridor, and ran in front of everyone.


    Then the ghost woman sat on the ground and gasped: "I was bitten by them. Please fill the medicine for me, or I won''t recover in a day."


    My heart says that if you can''t recover in an hour, we will suffer. Without saying a word, open the medicine box and dispense it. Fortunately, the ghost medicine material has not been used much. It is very sufficient. First prepare one for it to drink, and then prepare three for standby.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing lie on the stairs and look down. It seems that there are rules here. Even the ghost resents the shadow, they dare not run out of their own territory. After staring for a moment, there was no movement, and both girls were relieved.


    When Bingyu recovered a little, we immediately found the stairs to escape. The ruins below are so worrying that they don''t have to be hit. They are in danger of collapse at any time. So that when my brother went upstairs, he didn''t dare to rest hard. Ran up to the twelfth floor without any trouble.


    We dare not go up here, because there are lantern corpses on the 18th floor!


    I gasped and said, "ice language''s vitality has almost recovered. I''ll lead the lantern corpse to one side later and I''ll find the exit."


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. She seemed to want to propose to go with me. At this time, she only heard Li Yuchen''s smile in the front Corridor: "ha ha, do you still have life to find out?" With the sound, a thin figure came out, followed by a group of people, about seventeen or eight.


    We were all surprised. We didn''t expect them to come so soon!


    I take a closer look at these people. Bai Mo is among them, and Liu Duzi, who narrowly saved the dog''s life. The others are strange faces. From everyone''s proud expression, the quality of these goods is very hard, and most of them are evil masters. But what are you proud of? An ice language will leave you all.


    But I was wrong, and then I pushed several people out of the corridor. They were Huang Laoba''s wife, Qiu Guangping, Chen Xi and Xia Yuye. I couldn''t help but be stunned. My aunt and Qiu Guangping were brought here. As expected, when were Chen Xi and Xia Yu captured that night? And this is my own son. Lao Chen, do you want to be an animal?


    "Chen Xi, how did you get caught?" The flower dance shadow asked in surprise.


    The boy smiled bitterly and shook his head with me as if he were saying nothing. Xia Yu''s night was very calm. She had to admire the woman''s psychological quality.


    We all got up from the ground. I sneered, "do you threaten me with your boss''s son? Don''t you think you''re an idiot? "


    Li Yuchen was about to speak. Bai Mo pushed him aside, stared at him and said, "don''t forget, it''s up to me now!" Then he looked back at me and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Lao Chen doesn''t want this son. Bai Yu, if you cooperate obediently, you will die happily, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Of course I know, it''s just killing us and then continuing to torture ghosts. This place is really a purgatory for torturing dead ghosts!


    "Chen Xi, are you afraid of death?" I ignored this 38, but stared at Chen Xi and asked.


    Chen Xi smiled and laughed happily. He only heard him say, "master, I''m very happy to die with you."


    I laughed: "it''s worthy of being my apprentice of Bai Yu. This time, our teachers and disciples live and die together!"


    Chen Xi seemed excited for a moment, but suddenly turned to look at Xia Yu night and said, "we die together!"


    Xia Yu nodded slightly: "I don''t regret it!"


    Let me wipe it. You two really hooked up. It''s really a dog man and woman made in heaven. Just as LAN Xiaoying put her fingers on her back waist, she immediately praised me gently: get out!


    Bai Mo sneered and said, "it''s easy to want to die, but you will know how painful it is after death. First kill the old man, then the old woman! "


    Qiu Guangping was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged, "little brother, she just asked you to cooperate, and you promised."


    Instead of looking at the old man, I stared at Bai Mo and asked, "is this Lao Chen''s trick? An idiot with a big chest and no brain like you won''t think of it. "


    Bai Mo stared angrily. I stretched out my hand and said, "don''t get angry first. You can kill this man casually, because I guess... He is Lao Chen!" Then he turned his head and looked at Qiu Guangping. The old man suddenly changed color on his face and trembled a little.


    I was stunned. It wasn''t Lao Chen. Ya''s reaction was so strong that it certainly wasn''t. Am I wrong?


    Bai Mo and Li Yuchen laughed at the same time, which made my friend''s face a little hot and dry. In addition, two girls broke down: "what are you talking about? How can you be Lao Chen?" I almost didn''t find a crack to get in.


    Fortunately, my buddy had a thick skin, his face remained unchanged, his heart did not jump, and he still stared at Qiu Guangping. LAN Xiaoying suddenly said to me in her heart, "well, it''s OK to know that she has a thick skin, but now is not the time to play. Later, you let Bingyu rush them. We have guns in our hands and have enough opportunities to turn over the money."


    But I smiled bitterly in my heart and said, "Jibao is in their hands. How many chances do you have?"


    "No!" The girl said decisively.


    Bai Mo smiled and suddenly sank his face and shouted, "ice language, don''t you get back?"


    My heart was pounding. I turned around and found that Bing Yu''s eyes were dull and gave out fierce eyes. Then I flew away from us and fell behind Bai mo.


    Bai Mo then took out onions and melons from his bag, shook them in front of him, and said proudly, "Jibao is in our hands and will not rebel again. What capital do you have to fight us?"


    Man, blink, yes, what capital do I have? His uncle, in front of so many people, can you save me some face? You are too ignorant. No wonder you always make me angry and greet your ancestors of 18 generations.


    Qiu Guangping said with a cry: "little brother, you''d better surrender..."


    I didn''t have a good way: "shut up! Bai Mo, why don''t you kill this old Wang bastard? I don''t care at all. If you don''t kill me, you have no seed! "


    Bai Mo was so angry that he wanted to speak. Qiu Guangping stood up from the ground and said, "fuck you, I won''t play anymore!"

 Chapter 946

    I almost didn''t get down. You tease me. At least hold on for a while. Is it fun to play like this? I haven''t played enough. I want to see if Baimo''s 38 will really shoot you?


    The flower dance shadow said with a loud voice, "it turns out that you are a bad guy. Why didn''t I see it?"


    This sentence made us all laugh angrily. Bai Mo was very angry and turned around to fight Qiu Guangping. The old guy said coldly, "stop! What power does Lao Chen give you? Can anyone fight? "


    I immediately stopped smiling. My heart said that Lao Chen was special. Just now I pretended to tremble and deliberately distracted my eyes.


    Bai Mo was stopped. He stopped in mid air to take back. He didn''t fight out. It was very embarrassing.


    Qiu Guangping proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "I am the only person who has seen Lao Chen and the only trusted confidant around him. Many orders are conveyed by me. It''s easy to deprive you of your power! "


    I was disappointed immediately, because from the tone and expression, it was definitely not in line with Lao Chen''s image in my heart. This is not Lao Chen, but a big eunuch at most. Only such a person can approach the master.


    Bai Mo seemed to understand that the other party was right. Finally, he retracted his hand and lowered his head. That is tantamount to automatically handing over power without Qiu Guangping''s deprivation.


    Li Yuchen looked very happy when he saw that 38 was angry. He immediately flattered Qiu Guangping: "Lord Qiu, you should have returned to your true colors and controlled the overall situation. Only your old man can hold these little brothers."


    Qiu Guangping was as comfortable as eating an ice cube in dog days. He smiled and said, "little plum, now you''re leading the team, which is also to train young people. I''m old. I''ll rely on you to control the overall situation in the future. "


    "Ah, please, Lord Qiu." Li Yuchen nodded and bowed. He is really more grandson than his grandson.


    Bai Mo''s pretty face is white. Now she doesn''t dare to suppress people in the United States, because a big man like Qiu Guangping has enough power to manage American industries. You''re not convinced? OK, shoot you!


    When Li Yuchen was authorized, he immediately swaggered, put his hands behind his back and said, "Bai Yu, now I''ll give you a chance to say who to kill first and who to kill later? Plus you, it''s all up to you. But after the killing, when you''re left with yourself, you have no choice. "


    What''s the matter? It looks like the eunuch Li Lianying in the TV series!


    I immediately pointed to Huang Laoba''s wife and said, "the first one to kill her..."


    The aunt said in surprise, "son, why are you doing this to me? I''m blind! "


    The flower dance shadow cried, "yes, yes, Bai Yu is sometimes very cold-blooded. I feel blind."


    I shrugged and said, "aunt, don''t get excited. I''m going to die anyway. What''s the difference between who comes first and who comes later? You are old. Of course, you come first and then rank down according to your age. "


    Li Yuchen impatiently interrupted me: "less nonsense, hurry down. I''m anxious to kill."


    I nodded, stretched out my hand, pointed to Bai Mo and said, "she is second, you are third, Liu Duzi is fourth..."


    "Fart, you want to die now, don''t you?" Li Yuchen angrily interrupted me and took out a pistol to point at me.


    Liu Duzi also scolded. The grandson''s abusive words and tricks were quite many. At first glance, he was a local ruffian who often wandered around the market. The people behind him spoke in support of his scolding. For a time, it became a vegetable market, which was very lively.


    Li Yuchen shouted a few times, but no one listened. Obviously, he was not qualified enough. Qiu Guangping waved and shouted, "quiet!" There was a moment of silence and everyone shut up.


    Qiu Guangping looked at me and asked, "well, tell me how you see through my disguise. You can''t kill this woman." Then he reached out and pointed to Huang Laoba''s wife.


    I said with a smile: "don''t say, I just want her to die!"


    "You!" Qiu Guangping gnashed his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do. He doesn''t dare to kill me now. Lao Chen must have an order. Now Jibao and Bingyu take it back, there''s no need to hurry to let me die. Let''s get the secret of immortal master first. Lao Chen knows my ability. After killing me, he may escape at the first time or scatter his soul and let him draw water in a bamboo basket.


    But I was completely wrong. Qiu Guangping shouted, "kill him, kill him immediately!"


    I was stunned at first, and then I thought that there were ghost resentment shadows in this space, and there were people''s skin tombs. Ghosts can''t run out after death. Even if I commit suicide, there is Jibao staring at me, I will never give me a chance. OK, let''s raise the matter in advance. Unfortunately, my psychic spell has never been able to awaken the water insects in Jibao.


    Li Yuchen was waiting for this order. Just about to shoot, he suddenly screamed. His right shoulder was torn off by ice language! The gun didn''t fire, but the pistol hit the ground.


    Ice language''s rebellion immediately caused chaos. Qiu Guangping knew the power of the ghost women and, desperate, hugged Huang Laoba''s wife and fled back to the corridor. Liu Duzi didn''t know the depth of the ice language. He didn''t throw out the snake. One of his arms was not torn off, so the snake fell into the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the birds and animals scattered, and they fled everywhere in a panic. Bai Mo was beaten and flew back to the horizontal corridor. Li Yuchen didn''t know when to escape. When Bingyu killed several people, conggua suddenly jumped up from the ground, which made Bingyu panic, stopped killing and slowly regressed.


    What''s going on? When I drank Rune water for Bingyu, I added water poison. As a warning from the past, a 9900 iron armor spell was added to the water insect. When this spell takes effect, it will cut off all psychic channels, and no one can control it. I just want this effect. It is not controlled by Lao Chen. Of course, it will work hard to help me. Because it has eliminated most of its grievances when I promised to help reincarnation, it has distinguished good and evil, argued right and wrong, and regarded me as a friend.


    But Jibao suddenly woke up. How dare Bingyu fight with it?


    Ice language retreated a few steps and then turned around and flew away. Jibao swished like an arrow from the string and quickly caught up with him. They suddenly disappeared out of sight, followed by a scream of ice language. They must have been bitten off again.


    After the two super evil stars left, we were just about to escape to the lower level. We just heard footsteps on the stairs. Looking back, there were people in black with guns standing below. His uncle''s, they have submachine guns in their hands at the moment!


    Not only the stairs, but also the people in black poured out of each horizontal corridor and aimed at us. Well, there''s still a piece of wool. Everyone raised their hands very knowingly and even did the flower dance shadow.


    I can''t help feeling depressed. When did these bastards downstairs come? They probably ambushed in the room before we went upstairs.


    Those runaway bastards ran back quickly. Qiu Guangping gnashed his teeth and said, "tell the secret quickly. Everyone doesn''t waste time, or shoot immediately!"


    I turned my eyes and my heart said it was better to throw out a truth and delay for a while. Just about to open her mouth, LAN Xiaoying suddenly looked up at the wall and said, "no, Shi Ying!" As soon as my heart tightened, I hurried to look at the stone wall. Sure enough, the sky was full of stars flashing fluorescence!


    "Don''t play tricks, there''s no corpse..." Qiu Guangping said here. He suddenly looked up and saw the fluorescence on the wall. His face changed greatly and shut his mouth at the same time.

 Chapter 947

    It seems that Qiu Guangping knows the goods very well. He actually knows Shi Ying. Later, I learned that it was not he who knew the goods, but anyone could see that these things were too evil, and whatever evil came out of this place was enough for us to eat.


    "Shoot, kill Bai Yu first!"


    To my surprise, the old bastard didn''t forget to kill me in his panic. But now there are guns around us. We have no way to escape!


    Just when everyone was surprised, Bing Yu ran back with onions and melons. Now, instead of pestering each other, it has become a green onion and melon biting its head. Because its limbs were bitten off, now there is only one head and upper body. It looks very bloody and strange. It''s terrible!


    Ice language''s consciousness was quite clear at the moment. Seeing that they were going to shoot and directly enter the sheep, there was a scream immediately. Some people have shot, and as they fall to the ground, bullets are fired indiscriminately. Fortunately, it didn''t sweep us, but killed many of our own people. Now they are in a mess again. The craftsmen who have just run back run away again.


    My heart says you mass actors shouldn''t have come at all. Rao has no lines and has to bear the risk of life, a group of fools.


    LAN Xiaoying scolded in my heart: "pig, don''t think nonsense, run away!"


    The gunmen on the stairs didn''t know what happened in the corridor. They still blocked the road below. We had to rush into a horizontal corridor on the left. At the moment, the fluorescence on the wall becomes more and more dense. In no more than a minute, these things will burst out collectively.


    Situ Jing clenched her teeth and said, "let''s rush down!" We all have guns in our hands, and being condescending doesn''t mean we don''t have a chance.


    I nodded. My heart said that there was still a way to live. If I fell into the siege of corpse surplus, there would be no way from heaven to earth.


    When we were about to run out of the corridor, Bingyu suddenly climbed back. It was wriggling with its chin propped up. It really couldn''t bear to look straight at the tragedy.


    "Onion and melon... No, where''s the baby?" Onion and melon is the name in my heart. No one else knows it, so I changed my mouth quickly.


    "I don''t know, it suddenly..."


    Ice language just said this. We only heard the screams on the stairs. We looked up and saw that it was the onion God who went down. Those gunmen who can withstand its impact must have suffered heavy casualties.


    I quickly took out the prepared ghost medicine and let Bingyu drink it. Then I said, "rush down!"


    We hurried through the main tunnel and rushed into the stairs. We saw corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. We were all shocked. Jibao rushed and killed so many people. The gunmen who are not dead below dare to hide on the stairs. They don''t know where to hide.


    We quickly went downstairs and saw the people in black hiding in a corridor in the distance. At the moment, ice language hasn''t slowed down, so I ran into the nearest corridor first. Bing Yu bit his teeth into a door hole and opened the door. After we hid in this room, I remembered that there was super sunflower in the bag.


    So he burned a few, distributed the ashes to everyone, smeared them on his forehead, and put the rest into his pocket for standby.


    "Why can''t I see you?" Ice language asked in surprise.


    "Shh, we used Dayang grass. Come on, I''ll put you in the sealed ghost altar to recover, and I''ll let you out later. " I said in a low voice, took out the ghost jar, put it in, and then pasted the seal.


    In this way, the ghost gas is blocked, and we also shield the anger. Let alone the little boy, the corpse Ying may not be able to find it. Even if you find out, isn''t there the ultimate stupid way to shut up?


    We sat on both sides of the stone gate and dared not breathe, let alone speak. However, LAN Xiaoying talked with me freely. She only heard her ask, "what''s the situation and why are there corpses in the wall?"


    I thought for a moment and said, "it should be the human skin grave. It raises a large number of Lantern corpses and is trapped in the floor every day for cleaning. The accumulation of corpse gas generated every day over the years can be comparable to that of Millennium zombies. There is a god dead suppression on it, which can not be excreted. It can only penetrate into the walls of the building to find a breakthrough. The building is obviously used to raise evil spirits. The wall must be equipped with a seal array. From then on, it can''t penetrate, and gradually a corpse surplus is formed. "


    LAN Xiaoying said: "this should be the case. In that case, there should be corpse surplus not only in the 17th floor wall, but also in the lower floors."


    I looked up at the surrounding walls and said with worry, "it''s hard to say. When the ice language recovers, we''ll rush down immediately. Qiu Guangping, they are also running down at the moment. After opening the resentment shadow blocking, they will not care to close it again. We have a great chance to escape from the bottom. "


    LAN Xiaoying relaxed a little and suddenly asked, "how did you see through Qiu Guangping just now?"


    I smiled and said, "in fact, I''ve seen through it for a long time. If those gangsters want to kill people, even if they leave in a hurry, they can''t kill without two seconds. This is the first doubt. The second is that I hid him in the ventilation duct of the subway station. When I was running for my life, how could I fart and be found? This is definitely a lie. Third, I suddenly ran away at the door of the company and was finally caught. I wondered why Lao Chen would use him as a hostage to intimidate me? And the second doubt is very strange. It is absolutely unreasonable to put him and bolt together in the secret room. So I thought about it and determined that he was an undercover arranged by Lao Chen¡°


    "Then he has a lot of opportunities to attack you. Why did he just follow but didn''t do it?" LAN Xiaoying was puzzled.


    I said, "it''s very simple. He followed me not to kill me, but to find clues in me. And no matter where I go, Lao Chen can always find me. That''s why. Finally, after I was separated at the door of the company, I was able to live at Huang Xiaozhi''s home in the middle of the night. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked curiously, "aunt is just suspicious. There is not enough evidence to prove her harmful motive. Why do you have to let her die?"¡°


    I stared wide and said in my heart, "didn''t you see Qiu Guangping run away with her just now? That must be his old mistress... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I saw it too. I said before that, why did you think she deserved to die? What if you kill a good man by mistake? "


    "Because her situation is the same as that of Qiu Guangping. She is not related to us and was brought here to intimidate us. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? Also, I asked Huang Xiaozhi. Huang Laoba''s wife died long ago. Do you think she is a person or a ghost? Even if it''s a lantern corpse, it''s damned! " I said it with certainty.


    Then the flower dance shadow whispered, "Hey, look at the wall..."


    We quickly looked up and saw a few green lights flashing in the front left corner, which looked very strange in the dark!


    No, sure enough, there are corpses on this floor. We have to move our positions quickly. I quickly got up and whispered to everyone to go. Before we opened the door, we were stupid. There was a dense fluorescent light outside the hole!

 Chapter 948

    These dense fluorescent lights are like a vast galaxy of stars. Looking out through the holes is like looking at the starry sky in a Western mirror. They are spectacular and shocking!


    I was so scared that I quickly took out the corpse talisman and stuck it to the hole. But whether this talisman can stop them has no bottom at all. This is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I turned over and found that except for the flower shop, all my faces were full of shock. Obviously, they all saw it.


    The flower dance shadow opened his mouth and said, "we''re finished!"


    Hua Si said faintly, "sister, calm down. Don''t be so flustered."


    Khan, you little girl don''t know how terrible corpse Ying is, otherwise you wouldn''t say so.


    LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing opened their mouths and were stopped by me. At present, the less angry they are because of talking, the better. I first looked at the opposite wall. At first, I only saw a few fluorescent lights. Almost in this short period of more than ten seconds, it has formed a prairie fire and covered the whole wall!


    Now we don''t have to turn on the lights. We can see each other clearly.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly came over and put her finger on my back waist. She was very anxious and said, "we have been surrounded by corpses. I''m afraid we won''t have the luck of blood Zen Buddha this time. Now it''s not my selfishness. I can walk one by one. If you break through the siege with the fire of witches and gods and ice language, there should be a line... "


    When she said this, she was interrupted by me: "stop it, what are you selfish? Even if I don''t live and die with them, at least I will die with you! "


    "You are so confused!" LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily, and then said with reason, "have you ever thought about it? If you die in this place, your soul can''t escape. As long as you can survive, we still have a chance to enter the underworld, so you die with us, which is a very stupid way. Also, after we die, Lao Chen will never let go of your mother and grandmother. Have you ever thought about it? "


    Although what she said was very reasonable, I still couldn''t promise, and resolutely said, "I''ll think of a way!"


    The girl almost bit me angrily and just heard her say, "how long will you think of it? At present, there is at most one minute! "


    I opened her hand and knew it was only a minute before you came to make trouble. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. I threw away all my thoughts, calmly observed the situation in the room, and thought of an idea in a flash.


    Corpse surplus is gradually spreading from the four walls and roofs. The ground is still blank, which can become the only escape route. But the floor must be very thick. It seems like a dream to break through. I knocked on the tip of my nose and my eyes suddenly lit up.


    There was no concrete in ancient buildings, so the load-bearing structure was either wood or stone beam. It seems that the roof and ground are paved neatly by stone slabs. In fact, behind the stone slabs are load-bearing skeletons. They are not solid. As long as we uncover the stone slabs, we will have a chance to escape.


    I immediately took out the masonry cone and inserted it into the gap in the floor and asked them to come and help. Several people pried up a stone slab together and immediately saw that there was a crisscross stone beam skeleton below!


    Under the load-bearing framework is a layer of stone slabs suspended, that is, the lower ceiling. This is easy to damage. After a few chisels, the stone slab below will be chiseled off. LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claws early, and several people slipped down quickly.


    When we all got down, we looked up and couldn''t help taking a breath. The upper room was already full of stars. In this moment, they all broke through the wall. The girl''s estimated time is not wrong. It''s only one minute. If we are a little slow, we will all become bones now!


    Looking like this, they are bound to chase down from the top, and the flower dance shadow shouted to hurry and then dig the ground. I shook my head, opened the door of the room, looked out, and vaguely heard the noise from the outside main tunnel. Obviously, they all fled to this floor.


    Then it was not safe to walk on the ground, so he let out the ice language that had just bred a leg, drilled into the hole in the opposite door and opened the latch. In fact, I wonder how the door is bolted from the inside when there is no one in the room? But this is not the time to study it. Everyone rushed across and bolted the door again.


    Situ Jing gave me a thumbs up: "smart! If you keep digging down the hole, you will never escape the pursuit of Shi Ying. Changing rooms will interrupt their pursuit route. "


    "What''s smart? I can think of such a way." The flower dance shadow said disdainfully.


    I didn''t say anything. I pried the floor with a masonry cone and thought you could think of it. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You two girls just like to dismantle my platform. I don''t care about you.


    We slid to the lower floor. When we were about to pry the floor again, we only heard Chen Xi''s voice outside: "run this way..."


    Hearing the footsteps, I immediately went outside the door. I immediately turned off the headlights and opened the door. Vaguely, I saw two dark shadows stumbling close, and I pulled them into the door one by one.


    "Who?" At the same time, Chen Xi and Xia Yu''s frightened voice sounded.


    "It''s me." As I spoke, I took out my gloves from my bag, plugged the holes and turned on the light again.


    "Master!" Chen Xi cried excitedly.


    "Keep your voice down. You want to recruit them?" Hua Wuying''s eyes widened and looked serious, but her voice was louder than Chen Xi.


    Chen Xi and Xia Yu nodded hurriedly at night, then sat down and gasped. They were bound all over, but their legs were free, so they could escape. Xia Yu''s face was very haggard at night. At a glance, she knew that Lao Chen had used some vicious technique to block her special function.


    Shi Ying hasn''t caught up with this floor yet. We''re not in a hurry. After helping them untie the rope, they all sit down and rest temporarily. I asked how you were caught. Did your father really want to poison his son?


    Chen Xi sighed and looked very angry. She gnashed her teeth and said, "this old pervert, who knows what he''s going to do to me? Soon after you left, sister Xia and I were arrested. First we were locked up in Huangjia village and then brought to this place. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked tentatively, "can you tell us where your father is and what he looks like?"


    Chen Xi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him for two years since I came out of Shaanxi. It''s been seven years now. I almost forget what he looks like! But Qiu Guangping is definitely not, I doubt... "Speaking of this, a trace of shame flashed in his eyes and stopped his mouth.


    "Doubt what?" Asked situ Jing.


    "Doubt him... He''s already dead!" Chen Xi lowered her head and seemed to be hiding something.


    I know the boy still has difficulties. He doesn''t want to say it. We won''t tell the truth if we ask again. I didn''t ask anything at the moment. Staring at Xia Yu''s eyes, I was wondering what method she had banned her special ability. I saw two crossed blood lines on the eyeball, and I knew it in my heart.


    Take out a silver needle and ask her to stretch out her hands. Chen Xi helps hold her wrists. I pierced a small hole on each of the left and right pulse gates with a silver needle, then burned an exorcism charm to roast the tip of the needle, and then fiercely stabbed it on her Baihui acupoint on the top door.


    Then a strange scene appeared!

 Chapter 949

    I saw a bloody worm like an earthworm from the needle eyes of the left and right pulse gates of Xia Yu''s night. After completely drilling out, it was as long as half a foot, which made people feel both disgusting and terrible.


    Xia Yu''s night regained her power at this moment. As soon as she stared, two insects fell to the ground and froze. I took the opportunity to spray Rune water on them, instantly turned into two strands of smoke and disappeared, leaving only two pieces of blood.


    "What is this?" Chen Xi and Xia Yuye asked at the same time.


    I wiped the silver needle with a paper towel and said to them, "this is a kind of blood insect, usually male and female. Living in the human body, it not only absorbs Yin and Yang, but also suppresses the meridians, making the special function invalid. This kind of poison can last for seven days. When it dries up the Yin and Yang Qi of the host body and turns into a dried corpse, they will also turn into corpse Qi and permanently control the corpse. "


    Xia Yu''s eyes flickered with horror and said, "Lao Chen is really crazy. I think I have done so many things for him, but in the end I have been treated like this..." when I said this, I looked at Chen Xi. It seems that in order to take into account his feelings, it is difficult to export more vicious words behind.


    "He is a beast!" Two girls won''t look at anyone''s face.


    Chen Xi lowered her head and looked ashamed. Xia Yu vomited a long breath at night and said, "with my understanding of Lao Chen''s style, he will really kill his son this time. Since we are so cruel, it means that we won''t leave any way for us. Don''t expect to escape from this ghost place. " After that, he looked very desperate.


    I shook my head and said, "no, he seems to know the ancient tomb like the back of his hand, but he doesn''t completely control it. As long as we can pass through two layers of resentment shadow ruins, we will have a way to escape. " No matter how old Chen is, he is no more than an orthodox descendant of the shadow gate. After all, he didn''t raise the mallets at the bottom. We not only have the corpse stabilizing Xiao, but also the corpse control expert Huawu shadow. If we make good use of these resources, we will turn defeat into victory.


    But after asking, is the town corpse Xiao still there? Huawuying shakes her head. It doesn''t matter if she''s there. She''s 80% sure!


    While we were talking, we didn''t find that the gloves blocking the stone door hole were missing. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing kept an eye on the movement around and saw that Shi Ying had penetrated into the house. We were so frightened that we quickly stopped breathing, pried open the lower floor and hurried into the lower floor.


    Then he rushed into the opposite room, went down about ten floors, opened the floor, and found that he had reached the floor of Yuanying ruins.


    Under the opening of the cave, it was dark and filled with a layer of very strange Yin Qi. LAN Xiaoying immediately saw a group of remnant souls cruising below, but they were blocked in the resentment shadow and could not get out of the hole.


    Xia Yu''s night special function can''t penetrate the resentment shadow and see the original appearance of the ruins. At this time, she has no effect and can only rely on us.


    I gave Chen Xi a peach wood sword and some runes. After he broke, LAN Xiaoying and I took the lead to rush forward. The floors on these two floors can''t be dismantled any more. They have to go down the stairs. At this time, ice language basically recovered a little vitality, and we had a great chance to attract the remnant soul.


    Although Bing Yu was reluctant, he still stubbornly rushed into the lower layer first. Suddenly, a stone aroused thousands of waves, flashing countless green lights, and followed it to the right. We hurried down the rope and didn''t dare to stop for a moment and rush to the stairs.


    When we got to the opposite side, we just saw the stone wall crack, and everyone rushed in without hesitation. But then LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu said that they were wrong. In fact, we all noticed that this was not a staircase, but a curved and strange tunnel!


    When I think back, the stone wall is healing, and ice language penetrates through the gap like a rocket. At this moment, the stone wall moved forward and we had no way back.


    No matter where he went, Bing Yu gasped and shouted, "give me the ghost medicine..."


    I took out a ghost medicine and handed it over. Then I turned and looked at the tunnel. The more I looked, the more familiar I looked. Finally, I said, "nine bends and eighteen bends!"


    LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise, "isn''t the nine turns and eighteen turns a human skin grave?"


    "Are you kidding? How can we enter the human skin grave? It should be on it." Flower dance shadow said angrily.


    I also think this is a joke, but the fact is a sad story. There is a psychic way between Yuanying and renpi tomb!


    "Don''t be nervous. In fact, it''s better for us to get to the nine turns and eighteen turns. As long as we get to the intersection in front, we can escape from this hell!" I hurried to comfort everyone and let Bingyu enter the ghost sealing altar to avoid irritating the skin of the dead.


    Who knows, I was completely wrong. I walked forward in twists and turns for a long time and didn''t see a crossroads. I can''t help but wonder, where are those intersections? The flower dance shadow couldn''t help complaining. Xia Yu seemed to see something at night. He lowered his voice and said that there seemed to be a cross cave shadow outside the swimming black air.


    I was delighted and asked her to point out where the shadows intersected. She frowned and looked back and forth for a moment to make sure that we were now between the two intersections, far ahead and slightly closer back. I remembered xuangen''s warning that this place could not retreat, so I continued to move forward.


    As we were approaching the intersection ahead, a group of people suddenly emerged from the left and rushed towards us. I''ll go. It''s Qiu Guangping and them. They seem to have come in from a fork in the road, so they give people a strange feeling out of thin air.


    They found us at once and stopped quickly. At this time, there were very few people left. All of them added up to only twelve. Huang Laoba''s wife was among them, and Liu Duzi was not dead. I was depressed. Their lives were so hard that they could break through the siege of corpse surplus and even ran into the human skin grave.


    Everyone was an enemy. When they met, they were particularly jealous. Liu Duzi scolded and first threw a poisonous snake. The bone etching ecstasy powder in my bag was used up long ago. Huawuying was so frightened that she screamed and ran back. Khan, she''s in trouble for me again!


    Seeing that the poisonous snake was about to fall on us, everyone nervously closed their breath for a moment, as if the air had solidified.


    Xia Yu glared and waved at night. The snake suddenly turned around and flew back. Liu Duzi could not control the beast at all by kneading the formula and chanting the curse. It was like a bomb falling in the crowd, which scared the people to rush around with their heads. Although the grandson finally burned a rune to turn the snake into rotten bones, situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying each raised their pistols at them.


    There are several pistols among them, but in the face of situ Jing, who has been a policeman, and the special function of Xia Yu night, it is scrap iron at all.


    Qiu Guangping took the lead in raising his hands and said, "little brother, we are in the same boat now. We''d better help each other in the same boat. Don''t kill each other."


    I just want to open my mouth to refute. Huawuying hurriedly ran back and said, "lanterns, many lanterns!"


    We looked back, and sure enough, there were white lights floating on the road, emitting a gloomy and strange dim light. They are still moving forward slowly. They look like ferocious ghosts, which makes people shudder.


    "There are lanterns behind us!" One of the bastards exclaimed.


    When we turned around again, we all couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The opposite side was also filled with human skin lanterns, forming a tendency of attack before and after. We had no way to go!

 Chapter 950

    Situ Jing and LAN Xiaoying hang down their pistols. What''s the use of fighting each other now? Even if they kill us, they can''t escape the end of peeling. At present, the important thing is to find a way to escape this disaster.


    The other party was also dejected and gave up any idea of fighting.


    Huang Laoba''s wife suddenly said, "I know a way to enter the human skin tomb from here. As long as you are lucky, you can escape."


    I stared at her and asked, "who the hell are you and why do you know so many secrets?"


    The old woman raised her mouth and smiled mysteriously and said, "you don''t have to know so much. Just do what I say."


    At the moment, she seems to have an irresistible dignity, which is very different from her previous withered and haggard appearance, as if she had changed herself.


    I looked at the lanterns moving closer on both sides. I knew that there was no use in bickering at the moment, so I said, "OK, what do you say?"


    The old women stared at Xia Yuye and said, "she can find the entrance to the human skin grave, and the female ghost you brought can open the channel."


    Lying in the trough, how did she know so well about the special function of Xia Yu night and the ability of ice language?


    Chen Xi asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The old women gave him a cruel look, but did not make a sound, but looked at me.


    I said immediately, "put aside your gratitude and resentment first, sister Xia, do as she says."


    When Xia Yu heard my voice, she smiled happily, because it meant that I regarded her as my own person. He nodded immediately, looked around in the tunnel, quickly pointed to the stone wall in front of him and said, "this seems to be an entrance, looming, I''m not sure."


    Huang Laoba''s wife stared at that part with vicious eyes and said decisively, "time is urgent. Let Bingyu have a try first."


    I took out the ghost altar and explained it to Bing Yu. It rushed to the designated position of Xia Yu night before the lantern and disappeared in an instant!


    It seems that there is a door. Everyone looks forward to it. In an instant, on the part where the ice language disappeared, a hole gradually appeared. At first, it was only the mouth of the bowl, followed by outward expansion, and slowly turned into a hole with a diameter of about one meter. But at this time, the lantern on the opposite side had floated close to cover the hole!


    One of Qiu Guangping''s gang ran to the entrance of the cave regardless of everything. As a result, ah, with a scream, in the blink of an eye, the skin of his body was peeled off. But this guy was not dead for a moment. He couldn''t help twitching in the scream, which made us feel creepy.


    LAN Xiaoying covered their mouths, but the old woman snorted coldly. Obviously, it means that if they act without permission, they will die.


    As a result of peeling a person''s skin, the lantern moved forward faster, almost approaching us, and there was no chance to enter the hole.


    Seeing that everyone was about to peel, all of them, including Qiu Guangping, trembled with fear except the old woman and us.


    The old women drank coldly, "waste!" After scolding, his lips moved slightly. I didn''t know whether he was chanting or praying. Suddenly, a train whistle sounded in the tunnel.


    "Woo..."


    It''s his uncle''s fault that the old women called the Wuming train. In particular, she must be Lao Chen''s most trusted confidant, which makes me a little doubt whether she will be Lao Chen''s mistress? In fact, it''s not difficult to find that if she doesn''t have the symptoms of malnutrition, she still has a certain beauty. She was definitely a beauty when she was young.


    With the sound of the whistle, the Wuming train quickly appeared in our sight. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing, Huasi, huawuying and Chen Xi were stunned, especially Chen Xi. The boy lived on the train for a few days. For him, it was an indelible nightmare in his life!


    I quickly took out the remaining ashes of duyang grass and quietly distributed them to everyone, just smeared them on my forehead, and the train came from behind us. We all fell on the ground, and the train sped past us. My uncle''s, the cold and piercing wind almost scraped my skin away!


    Huang Laoba''s wife learned from us to lie down. They saw that in the impact of the train, human skin lanterns were scattered, either burning or flying away with the train. As soon as the train passed, the old women got up and rushed diagonally opposite and got into the hole. Shit, I didn''t even say hello. It''s really not a thing. I couldn''t help scolding in my heart.


    Qiu Guangping and the others rushed to the front, so we had to fall behind. We didn''t follow the fish until they all went in. This is a revolving staircase cave with small space, but there are three upward turning ramps. They all climb to the second turning.


    I followed and said, "since the Wuming train can rush into the human skin grave, why don''t you go out directly by car?"


    The old woman said at the top, "do you think the train can still get on now? Whoever gets on the bus will die! "


    This is not nonsense. Since Xingli controlled the train, it has become a hell on earth. It''s not as kind as poison woman. I then asked, "then why don''t we let the train break through a passage? We have to enter the human skin grave?"


    The old women said contemptuously, "why don''t you use your brain? Wuming train can help us once at most, and then it will be besieged by human skin lanterns. At present, it may have fallen into a siege and it is difficult to protect itself. How can it help us break through a channel? I thought Bai Yu was very clever and didn''t want to disappoint me today, but it''s just a false name. "


    The man who said this blushed a little. Ya, I don''t know much about the ability of Wuming train. How do I know it will be trapped by human skin lanterns? Is it too much for you to hurt me in front of so many people? Believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a lantern corpse and sweep the floor below?


    Eh, when did I learn the mantra of flower dance shadow?


    "Have you ever been to a human skin grave?" I went on to ask, now I think there are a lot of problems?


    "Never."


    I''d like to greet your ancestors of the 18th generation. I haven''t been to the human skin grave. Why do you want to come to thunder? In fact, after the train broke away the human skin lanterns just now, it was entirely possible to insert iron tools at the intersection to chant curses. Just for fear of any risk, this thought difference followed and entered a dead end again.


    Seeing that I was silent, the old women sneered, "are you thinking that there was a chance to escape at the fork just now? Let me tell you, I don''t know this method. With the emergence of corpse surplus, the whole person is sealed in nine twists and eighteen turns. I have to go into people''s skin grave to find vitality. "


    Give birth to your mother hippy. Give birth to octopus with Lao Chen. Suddenly feel that scolding Lao Chen has hurt Chen Xi?


    While talking, we finally climbed out of the spiral cave. Everyone turned on the lights and found that it was a huge circular cave.


    I called two ice words, but the ghost girl didn''t answer for a long time. My heart sank. It''s probably in trouble!

 Chapter 951

    Ice language has been helping us now. Anyway, I don''t want it to have any trouble. But everyone called it a few times. They couldn''t hear a response and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    At present, we have entered the real human skin grave. We have to put down the ice language first and have a 12 point spirit. On the circular wall, numerous mantras were carved. This is not a Taoist mantra. LAN Xiaoying recognized it almost at a glance. It is a Buddhist mantra. We know little about this, and it''s all Sanskrit, let alone understand it.


    The huge space can equal the area of a theater, and the Scriptures are engraved on the top and floor, which is dazzling. People with dense phobia can''t stand standing here.


    In the center of the cave is a round pool with a diameter of 10 meters. The pool is very exquisite. There is a circle of stone carving fence about one meter high. The pool sank more than two meters deep. In the center was a round platform with a raised ruler. On the platform was a cold sarcophagus. From the round platform shape to the beautiful carving patterns, all show the prominent identity of the owner in the sarcophagus.


    So I wondered, what madam''s grave is a lie at all. The death of the earth shade pattern seems to be a legend. It seems to be an imperial tomb!


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said, "although this kind of tomb is different, there have been many unearthed in the tomb materials. All the buildings are round, which means that the sky is round, that is, heaven. Under the tomb is an 18 storey building, which obviously represents the 18 storey hell, which further shows the owner''s strong desire to become an immortal after death. From this large-scale pen, it is not difficult to see that the master must be an emperor. As for whether it was from the Tang Dynasty, we should also refer to the funerary objects and the demonstration after opening the coffin. "


    "Now it''s not for you to archaeology. There''s a human skin ghost corpse in the coffin. Don''t try to move its funerary objects or open the coffin." I scolded the girl impolitely.


    At this time, Xia Yu came up to us and said in a low voice, "this space is a dead end except for an exit on the coffin platform. But the exit is under the coffin. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "it''s really troublesome. The coffin is wrapped with a thick layer of evil spirit. You can''t see the shape of the owner at all. From the appearance of the coffin and the Scriptures everywhere, it seems that the owner of the sarcophagus has been suppressed. Although it was a prominent imperial figure before its death and built a large-scale tomb after its death, it can not change the fact of being banned. "


    The girl still had an occupational disease. Later, she gave us an identity analysis of the tomb owner.


    The flower dance shadow said, "this time in the coffin must be a millennium shadow. If not, I''ll eat the coffin!"


    Situ Jing asked in a low voice, "this is a real human skin grave. Why didn''t you meet evil spirits here?"


    I said, "these Buddhist scriptures are not decorations. They try their best to suppress the tomb owner and maintain the peace of the tomb at the same time. Although this is the core Tomb of the human skin tomb, it is the safest place. As long as you don''t move the sarcophagus, no trouble will happen. "


    The flower dance shadow slapped his palm and said, "then stay and don''t go. I''ll study how to get this walking shadow out."


    I''m dizzy. You think it''s a seven day trip to the human skin grave. You still can''t stay. Believe it or not, I''ll let the onion God pat you a few times? By the way, onion God doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Thinking of this, I turned and asked Huang Laoba''s wife, "where''s Jibao?"


    The old women were frowning and staring at the sarcophagus in meditation. After being awakened by my question, they said angrily, "they were robbed."


    "Is that Lao Chen?" I said I could take it unless it was him.


    "You guessed wrong. Can you shut up now? I''m trying to find a way! " The old woman looked a little angry.


    Sleeping trough, how dare you get angry with me? I sneered and said, "unless you let the Wuming train in again, there''s no way."


    This sentence seemed to hit her heart and suddenly sighed, "you won." She seemed to be ten years old. She didn''t look down and sat on the ground. Her eyes were still staring at the round pool.


    Qiu Guangping asked, "who is the man in this coffin?"


    She shook her head slowly and said, "no one knows the true identity of the tomb owner, but there is a legend that a great secret is sealed in the sarcophagus. Later, an evil craftsman from Huangyu city opened the sarcophagus and skinned a lady alive. This is a cruel sorcery, hoping that after her death, under the suppression of the shadow of heaven and earth, the woman will turn into a fierce ghost and crack the secret in the coffin. Ji Bao is used to open the coffin. I look forward to entering the coffin one day and taking this secret away. "


    I sneered: "you found this secret, so you lived in Huangjia village for many years. Finally, you got the clue of Jibao and sent someone to the Northeast Village to raise the building."


    The old women laughed at themselves and said, "except that you were a little stupid about the Wuming train just now, you guessed everything else very accurately. But do you know who robbed Jibao? "


    She seems to be deliberately testing me. What''s the difficulty? I don''t hesitate to say, "of course it''s brother Xi."


    The old woman''s face sank again and said with a trace of hatred: "this bastard is more cunning than anyone. Although you Bai Yu is clever, you can''t fight him at all."


    I just wanted to ask brother Xi what his origin was, but Qiu Guangping asked impatiently, "do we still have hope to escape?"


    The old women shook their heads: "no, let''s die!"


    Qiu Guangping looked back at Liu Duzi. It seemed that the two had been in collusion for a long time. One look could make the other party understand his meaning.


    Liu Duzi said with a smile: "since we can''t get out, we must live to the last minute. Maybe we can find vitality if we stick to it for a period of time. Well, you can''t live without food. Let me make a suggestion. If you want to live, you must eat human flesh. We can save some food. A person can eat for two or three days. Except for this old woman, everyone is certainly not willing to die. How about drawing lots in the future? "


    His uncle''s, he began to think about cannibalism before he was completely sure whether to get it out. It can be seen that these bastards have no other ideas in their hearts, just thinking about how to live. It seemed that she regarded the old woman as the weakest prey, did not give her the chance to draw lots, and directly sentenced to death.


    In fact, I want to say that you are so wrong. If you want to eat old women, you will be blind.


    After hearing this, Huang Laoba''s wife said with a sneer: "don''t forget, I''m the one around Lao Chen. Whoever dares to touch me will make you die without a burial place!"


    Qiu Guangping smiled: "no one can get out now. What do you care about Lao Chen? As long as we can survive, we can eat even if Lao Chen is here. "


    Chen Xi said angrily, "is that how you usually think about my father?"


    Qiu Guangping hummed and said, "boy, your beast, I will kill you. Do you think we can really be convinced of him?"


    Chen Xi was tongue tied and couldn''t say a word.


    Xia Yu said with a smile at night, "Qiu Guangping, you want to kill. See if you can pass me?"


    Qiu Guangping immediately changed his color. He knew that Xia Yu night was the worst person to deal with here. Just about to open his mouth, a strange white light suddenly lit up on the east stone wall, followed by a familiar figure in the light.

 Chapter 952

    The light on the stone wall, like the image projected by the projector, surprised us all. I saw an acquaintance in the light. It was long Xuyang!


    The old bastard suddenly appeared. We were a little confused. Was he helping Lao Chen clean up the mess or taking refuge in brother Xi.


    Next, we immediately knew the result. It turned out that he had been on the same boat as brother Xi.


    "Qiu Guangping, Miss Xia, Bai Yu... So many old acquaintances." The old bastard glanced at everyone one by one, and a particularly proud smile appeared on his face¡° Congratulations on your being trapped here. Brother Xi said, "I''ll send you on the road and let you die in this luxurious mausoleum. It''s also a blessing for you."


    "Fart!" Qiu Guangping jumped and shouted, "you white eyed wolf, betrayed Lao Chen..."


    Long Xuyang interrupted him and said, "shut up! I have never taken refuge in Lao Chen. We are just cooperative relations. How can we be called betrayal? Let me tell you, I''m from Xige. I''ll catch Lao Chen today and let him and the dynasty he established completely disappear! "


    While they were talking, we were all looking for the light source, but we looked everywhere, but we didn''t find any clues. It seems that this image comes from the stone wall, and there is no way to dig it out unless you use a ghost free train.


    Situ Jing then said, "Mr. long, isn''t brother Xi still thinking about Bai Yu''s heart? Kill him and there''s nothing left?"


    I know her intention and want to give me a chance to live.


    Long Xuyang said with a smile, "you are wrong. Brother Xi wants his ghost heart. He will dig it away after death. Including the secret in his heart, he will find it in this ghost heart, ha ha! "


    "Shameless, despicable, son of a bitch!" The flower dance shadow shouted abuse.


    Long Xuyang was not angry. He suddenly stared at Xia Yuye and said, "since you last controlled my bloody golden centipedes, I have changed some techniques. Now let''s see if you can control them again." With a wave of both hands, we immediately heard a rustle in the round pool.


    Looking back, he saw countless centipedes crawling out from under the coffin. In an instant, they had covered the whole coffin platform and the bottom of the pool. We got goose bumps all over.


    Xia Yu didn''t care what to say at night. He stared at the tumbling and disgusting poisonous insect. His face looked very grim. It was obvious that he had begun to work, but he didn''t seem to receive any effect. Then she shook her head in frustration. Everyone knew that she had failed. She looked at the pool in horror, and then stepped back step by step.


    I suddenly understood what was going on. The pattern of heaven''s death and earth''s shadow, coupled with the Buddhist mantra, was a double repression. It seems that these two forms conflict, but they have been perfectly integrated together while building and layout. Some people may not understand how water and fire can merge. That''s because you are concave and convex. There is no absolute restriction and combination of all things in the world, just like the fire of the witch God can burn in the water. This is the magical charm of magic.


    It is because of this double repression that the special function loses its function. As mentioned before, Xia Yu''s special ability also belongs to evil magic. It''s normal to be suppressed in this tomb.


    The bloody golden centipede of long Xuyang must have added some special techniques according to the situation of the tomb, so that he can run wild here. If you want to crack it, you must first break the law array of double repression, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Liu Duzi refused to be convinced. He threw his hand into the pool and threw two beautiful poisonous snakes. As a result, they had not landed yet. They were directly transformed into two snake bones in the air!


    When others see this situation, they are shocked or shocked. There is no need to waste their energy at all.


    "Well, what should I do?" Liu Duzi asked Qiu Guangping in panic.


    Qiu Guangping had a hairy way. His face twitched and said, "surrender."


    Long Xuyang laughed and said, "surrender? Will brother Xi accept scum like you? It''s an honor for you to be killed by brother Xi! "


    I''ll go. You''re drunk if you say that. I didn''t have a good way: "you and brother Xi are just two scum. They are both scum. Why bother to embarrass scum?"


    LAN Xiaoying and they all laughed, and Hua Wuying applauded.


    Liu Duzi echoed: "yes, aren''t you fucking scum? Why should you look down on me... No, Bai Yu, you son of a bitch, still scolding us as scum." Then he stroked his sleeves and seemed to rush over to do it. As a result, a large area of centipede climbed out of the pool and turned around and ran to the root of the wall.


    We all retreated under the wall, stared at these scary things and shut up.


    The girl then asked me in her heart, "can you burn all these centipedes with a fire?"


    "No, Bafang earth fire belongs to evil law and has little power here." I shook my head and then said, "I''m afraid the only thing that can kill these things is Jibao. Since it can open its coffin here, it shows that it can integrate with the Dharma array here. I''m afraid it''s for this reason that it keeps refining in the wooden building in the Northeast Village. "


    The girl smiled bitterly in her heart and said, "it''s a pity that Jibao is controlled by brother Xi. We have to wait to die."


    I gritted my teeth and said, "you can''t wait to die, you still have a chance."


    "What opportunity?" The girl felt a burst of consternation.


    Instead of answering her, I looked back at long Xuyang in the light of the wall and said, "aren''t you looking for Lao Chen? If you take away the centipede for a while, I''ll help you find him. "


    Long Xuyang was stunned: "you can find him. Where is he?"


    I said with a confident smile, "you return the centipede first, otherwise I won''t say, so you won''t find him all your life."


    Long Xuyang said readily, "OK, I promise you this condition." Then the lips moved and whispered a few spells. The centipede coming to our feet immediately returned to the pool like a tide.


    Isn''t it because we are in his control that he promised so readily? If you want to kill us, you can launch these poisonous insects at any time.


    "Tell me, where is Lao Chen?" Long Xuyang asked urgently.


    Everyone''s eyes also gathered on me at this moment, all full of expectation. Not only long Xuyang, but also their lackeys want to know where Lao Chen is.


    "In this tomb!" I said with great confidence.


    Long Xuyang immediately stared: "are you kidding?"


    Liu Duzi was also angry and smiled: "what the fuck are you talking about? Lao Chen is here. Who is it? Qiu Guangping, is it me or him? "


    LAN Xiaoying and others looked at me with doubts on their faces, especially Chen Xi. With an incredible look, they obviously asked, why don''t I know my father here? This makes the brothers feel that they have found him a "father"!


    I turned to Huang Laoba''s calm wife and said with a smile, "Lao Chen, do you want to continue the performance?"


    Hearing this, they were surprised to go up another step and stared at us. For a moment, it seemed as if the air had stopped flowing, and the whole tomb was very quiet.


    The old women smiled, didn''t look at me, looked up at the roof and said, "I know you will recognize it sooner or later, but I still think it''s incredible. What makes you conclude that a woman is Lao Chen?"

 Chapter 953

    I''ve already admitted that I''m Lao Chen. Everyone''s astonishment has climbed to a new high. My eyes stare like eggs. I''m really afraid I''ll fall all over the ground.


    Chen Xi shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How could she be my father? She''s not only a woman, but also has no sense of familiarity with her face, tone and movement."


    The old woman smiled bitterly and said, "because these are deliberately hidden by me." Suddenly, her voice changed a lot, mixed with a man''s heavy accent, but it sounded strange, just like the male and female tone of the eunuch in the TV series.


    Chen xiton was as dull as a chicken, obviously sure that this man was indeed his own father. But the stunned expression was mixed with shame, anger, disgust and other emotions.


    Qiu Guangping was even more exaggerated. Pointing to the old women, he smiled sarcastically and said, "are you Lao Chen? Are you fucking teasing me? "


    The old woman''s face sank, her voice became thick again and said, "do you think I''m teasing you?"


    Qiu Guangping suddenly opened his mouth and was shocked. He has never seen Lao Chen, but he has always heard a voice. If the eunuch''s voice of half a man and half a woman is not enough to prove it, this voice may be irrefutable.


    Liu Duzi tentatively asked him, "is it really Lao Chen?"


    Qiu Guangping nodded, then changed into a secular villain''s face, bowed his head and said, "so you are Lao Chen. I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Damn it, damn it! We didn''t know just now, so whatever you say, don''t take it to heart. "


    Liu Duzi trembled and said, "yes, yes, we all deserve to die. Lao Chen, don''t tell us the same story."


    It seems that although they haven''t seen real Chen, the word Lao Chen is the same existence as God in everyone''s heart. Not dare to blaspheme, but dare not offend, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Although Lao Chen is now as down as them, he still dare not touch this bottom line.


    Lao Chen laughed with self mockery: "now everything is over. You don''t have to wear a mask and flatter me hypocritically." His tone revealed a deep sense of decline after the collapse of the dynasty.


    Qiu Guangping glanced at Liu Duzi and others, then bowed his head and walked away. Obviously, the trees fell and the monkeys dispersed. Since Lao Chen could not bring them benefits, the ruling power would no longer exist and all disappeared.


    Lao Chen was not disappointed with this situation. He seemed to have expected it. At the moment, his eyes turned to Chen Xi''s face and his expression became kind and gentle.


    "Xiao Xi, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility from childhood..."


    "Shut up!" Chen Xi suddenly became very excited and burst into tears. "You don''t deserve to be my father. You can be abnormal. You always like to pretend to be a woman, wear women''s clothes and learn a woman''s tone, but you shouldn''t be so cold-blooded and cruel and kill so many innocent people! Most importantly, you are so angry with my mother, you old pervert. I have already cut off the father son relationship with you in my heart! "


    We looked at each other. It turned out that Lao Chen was a pervert. He used to be a transvestite. Now he has had sex change surgery, right? Because he is not a lantern corpse and does not have the characteristics of a monster, he must be a transgender.


    Although this is a bit dog blood, we can''t oppose a person''s pursuit and freedom. Transsexuality has been everywhere in society. It''s no surprise. We also respect this kind of people, and we can''t locate their right and wrong with our subjective thoughts. Sometimes you think for yourself, isn''t the world abnormal?


    So it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are too vicious. Whether you are a man or a woman, the nature of animals will not change!


    At this time, long Xuyang laughed. The grandson disappeared for a while after confirming that the old woman was Lao Chen, as if he had gone to discuss with brother Xi.


    At the moment, he smiled and said, "brother Xi almost didn''t laugh off his big teeth when he heard the news. I really want to see if the stuff in your crotch is still there? But these are meaningless. As long as you die, it''s more important than anything. I suddenly remembered my experience in the blood Zen Buddha. I really want to modify this experience so that everyone can experience it. "


    Flower dance shadow asked quickly, "can only one live?" Two girls sometimes turn their brains very fast.


    "Yes!" Long Xuyang nodded his head hard, and the smile on his face became stronger. He just heard him say, "as long as someone kills Lao Chen, he can get out of this tomb alive! However, there is a time limit. I only give you half an hour! " After saying that, the light and shadow disappeared, obviously I didn''t want to spend more time.


    I wipe it. This idea is cruel enough. It can only live one with the blood Zen Buddha, which is similar. Lao Chen is not a simple prey, but a hot baby. Whoever wants to kill him depends on whether you have this strength.


    Qiu Guangping came first and was immediately stopped by Liu Duzi. Everyone else was ready and began to rub their hands. Many people have the mentality of observing the development of the situation, and no one wants to be the first cannon fodder.


    "Brother Qiu, you are so old. Do you give this opportunity to your brother?" Liu Duzi smiled insidiously.


    Qiu Guangping said with a sneer, "opportunities are not allowed. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Old Chen said coldly, "there are many people who want to kill me. Why haven''t I died over the years? You should know that all those who want to kill me have become corpses. Now I only give my son one chance, so don''t be paranoid! "


    "My delusion? Then let''s see if I''m...... "Qiu Guangping said here. Suddenly, he pulled out a folding submachine gun from his backpack with his backhand, quickly opened the barrel and butt, pointed back and forth at the people and shouted," throw all the guns in your hands! "


    The rabbit rises and falls. We are all within his range. This thing sweeps a lot. If stu Jing and LAN Xiaoying''s pistols can''t be shot at once, we will be killed in collective battle.


    Situ Jing, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. I nodded and said that Lao Chen must have a way, so don''t worry about being handed over. There is definitely a chance to turn over the money. The two girls reluctantly threw the pistols, and several people behind Liu Duzi also threw some guns.


    "You all raise your hands and lie on the wall. Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill him first." Qiu Guangping shot several bullets into the sky first, so we had to turn around and lie on the wall.


    The bastard said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you as long as Lao Chen''s dog lives. Whether you can leave the tomb alive depends on your luck. " He is very smart. If he doesn''t kill others, no one will go all out.


    I squinted at Lao Chen. He still sat on the ground motionless and said with a sneer, "if you really want to try, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Before the words fell, Qiu Guangping screamed. At the same time, a shuttle of bullets clattered on the roof.


    We couldn''t help feeling strange. We all turned our heads and saw the bastard lying on the ground, blood overflowing from under our body, and it was obvious that our back was attacked. But there was no one behind him and he didn''t hear the gunshot. It''s incredible what Lao Chen used.

 Chapter 954

    But my guess is right. Lao Chen really has a way to kill Qiu Guangping, and at the moment, he has vaguely figured out a possibility. We are very hopeful to escape.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Qiu Guangping twitched a few times, his head drooped to one side and died. When he was dying, his eyes stared very big, full of reluctance and doubt. He must have been thinking about what killed him at the moment of his death.


    Then there was the answer. His chest was stirred a few times, and then he was cut open, drilling out a bloody thing. The belly bulged in the middle. It looked very strange. I recognized it at once. It was really green onion and melon!


    I''ll breathe right away. We''re saved!


    "Onion God? How did it come back? Isn''t it controlled by Xige? " The flower dance shadow stared at the beautiful eyes and looked very puzzled.


    Old Chen said with a smile: "brother Xi, don''t forget that Jibao was raised by me. There is my blood on it. No one in the world can really control it except me!" Then he looked at me with cold eyes and seemed to say, you too, controlling it is only temporary.


    Liu Duzi immediately took the helm and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother Chen. No, sister Chen took back the thorn treasure again. I will work together with you to help you wipe out the bastards like brother Xi. "


    His uncle''s, don''t you think it''s disgusting that you change so much? I can''t help vomiting.


    Lao Chen didn''t make a sound, but stared at the onion and melon lying in the pool of blood, thinking about something. At this time, I acted as a bad man and sneered: "this fickle and shameless person is a disaster if I keep it." After that, he felt as bad as when Liu Bei encouraged Cao Cao to kill Lv Bu.


    "Then listen to you and don''t keep such a mean person!" Old Chen said grimly. With a wave of his finger, the onion and melon suddenly burst up, and then we heard a scream.


    Liu Duzi was directly bitten off his throat. After falling to the ground, he burped his fart without saying a word. Onions and melons were sucking blood. They looked very cool.


    As soon as the remaining eight people saw that the situation was bad, they all knelt down and expressed their loyalty to Lao Chen. The performance of these people was not too much just now. Lao Chen didn''t want to kill more people, so he promised not to kill them. The bastards wiped the cold sweat on their heads and felt relieved.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly put her finger on my back waist and said to herself, "I''m afraid Lao Chen will start with us first. Later, I''ll try my best to hook Jibao. Go to Qiu Guangping and take the gun."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Just after finishing this sentence, old Chen Yin looked at us with a smile. Chen Xi said coldly, "if you dare to kill them, I''ll fight with you!"


    Lao Chen snorted, "didn''t you see I was acting just now? I have had surgery to become a woman. Do you think I will care about whether there are relatives and future generations? Even if you catch this place, can''t you see my determination to kill you? "


    Chen Xi was stunned. He might not have thought that his father was going to kill his son!


    LAN Xiaoying scolded in her heart, "old fox, just playing emotion cards is just a diversion. In fact, what he is most afraid of is that we do it. Now that we have recaptured the thorn treasure, we have revealed the true face of animals! "


    I smiled in my heart: "I didn''t see it just now and didn''t choose to do it. It''s to let him recapture the thorn treasure. Otherwise, killing him will be useless, but there will be no chance of escape. "


    "Well, you are more cunning than him. You are a little fox!" The girl gave her buddy a full affirmation without hesitation.


    Chen Xi stayed for half a minute. Suddenly he laughed and said with a smile, "I should have known this day. Since my mother was angry, I felt very unsafe to live at home, so I fled to Huangyu city. But I still can''t escape your claws. Good, good. Anyway, I''ve already cut off the father son relationship with you. How do you treat me? I don''t care at all! "


    He said he was heartless, but his tears betrayed him. How can the relationship between father and son be broken? Unless a beast like Lao Chen can do it.


    Lao Chen snorted again. Obviously, he was not interested in it. With a wave of his finger, the green onions and melons flew up and came directly at me!


    I just kneaded the key to chant the curse. Chen Xi had already jumped up and just stopped in front of the onion and melon. With a pop, the onion and melon broke his chest and went in!


    At this moment, we were all stunned. I just said a spell and stopped, as if the air around us was frozen and everything was still!


    Xia Yu ran over with a cry of night terror, but Chen Xi suddenly flew up, crossed an arc in the air and rushed into the pool like a shell.


    Lao Chen was stunned just now. He just reacted and shouted, "how can this happen? Come back quickly!" With his fingers waving, Jibao didn''t listen to the order and slammed Chen Xi into the sarcophagus.


    Suddenly, the stone chips were flying, and the coffin cover was smashed. Chen Xi, together with the onions and melons in her body, fell into the coffin. We ran to the pool and saw that the coffin was like a chicken nest, and we couldn''t help flying and disorderly things outside. Everyone quickly dodged to avoid, but Huasi was accidentally hit by a piece of things, and even reached out to hold it. When he saw that it was a withered palm, he screamed with fear, threw it away and fled.


    What about the grace? It turns out that a beautiful woman with temperament will lose her reserve when she meets something terrible. Well, I''m almost sure it''s all fake.


    At this time, I still think about this. It''s really two.


    At the moment, a centipede suddenly appeared at the bottom of the coffin, and long Xuyang started again, but then he met an invisible suction and all flew into the coffin. Then these little animals turned into debris and rushed at us!


    I''ll pull. It''s too unsafe to stand here. Then I waved my hand and everyone ran back to the root of the wall with their heads in their arms.


    Xia Yu looked down and wept at night. He looked very painful. Lao Chen was also out of his mind. Obviously, killing Chen Xi was just talking. He couldn''t accept the real scene.


    LAN Xiaoying kept asking in her heart what was going on? I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that Jibao can completely penetrate Chen Xi''s body, but it''s stuck in his chest, which is by no means logical. Even if you want to eat up Chen Xi''s internal organs, you can''t listen to Lao Chen''s orders, can you?


    The act of bumping into the sarcophagus is very strange. I always think Chen Xi manipulated all this, because everyone present can guess from the situation that the centipede climbed out of the bottom of the sarcophagus. Only breaking the sarcophagus can find a way to survive. Chen Xi may be helping us escape and die with the sarcophagus by suicide.


    Inside the coffin was a skinned female corpse who had slept for thousands of years. From the palm held by the flower shop, everything was well preserved except that the skin was gone. The problem is that the corpse is not terrible. What is terrible is the fierce ghost on the corpse, that is, the human skin ghost!


    Although it was double suppressed in the coffin and could not go out, its resentment controlled countless flying head ghosts and lantern corpses, which is enough to prove how fierce this thing is. If you don''t open the coffin, it''s equivalent to helping it get rid of the shackles of repression!


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said, "it''s better not to be like you think. With the suppression of heaven''s death, earth''s shadow and Buddhist scriptures, it can''t make waves!"


    I smiled bitterly: "when didn''t my crow''s mouth hit? You''ll see. "


    Sure enough, my buddy crow''s mouth tried bailing. He only heard a dull bang. Chen Xi flew into the sky in the confusion of sundries and hit the top heavily!

 Chapter 955

    As Chen Xi photographed the hard arched dome of the tomb, a thick black gas soared from the pool. Through the black air gap, I vaguely saw the white object wrapped in it. I immediately concluded that it was a human skin!


    In this short time, I saw the black gas change into a devil like shape, with a big mouth and an earth shaking roar.


    The roar was deafening and echoed in the huge space. They all looked pale with fear, and their legs were a little soft.


    Chen Xigang fell down, and then he was caught up by the black gas and wrapped tightly in it. We know that Chen Xi is bound to be finished. At present, he is swallowed up by human skin ghosts. I don''t know what will happen next. But now there was nothing we could do but stare in amazement. The girl and I have become a blank, without any thoughts.


    Jibao seems unwilling to be trapped. He can''t stand to rush left and right in the black air package, but he can''t break the barrier all the time. The black air suddenly dissipated at this moment, revealing a white cloth bag, vaguely revealing that Chen Xi''s dark shadow was twisting and struggling. In the blink of an eye, the white cloth bag turned into a large lantern, which couldn''t rotate in the air!


    It didn''t light the lamp. It seems that it hasn''t digested the thorn treasure in Chen Xi''s body. Once they are subdued, they will become the fuel of the lamp.


    Now we just woke up. Lao Chen shouted, "why, why my son?"


    However, as we saw the dense handwriting on the outer skin of the large lantern, Lao Chen shouted in surprise: "this is the secret of the human skin tomb. As expected, it didn''t disappoint me. After Jibao opened the sarcophagus, the secret appeared!"


    I sighed in my heart that my son''s life was not as good as this secret. It can be seen that the old bastard, no, it''s the dead old woman who is crazy!


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly said in her heart, "have you noticed that the evil spirit dissipated by the human skin ghost just now has covered the scripture secret spell?"


    I felt a sudden surprise and hurriedly looked down at the ground. It was really good. The concave marks of the carved words seemed to be filled with black ink, covering all the words. The situation was extremely strange.


    "No, the suppression of the Buddhist mantra has lost its power. It can''t be stopped by heaven alone. It will collapse soon. We must escape from the tomb as soon as possible!" I''m not calm at the moment. I want to run to the pool to see the current situation of the coffin platform, but I''m afraid of the human skin lanterns hanging in the sky and dare not approach them casually.


    When he was racking his brains to find a way, suddenly the human skin lantern trembled. I thought Lao Chen had done his hands and feet. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw that Xia Yu was staring at the lantern at night. Even though her strength is very small, she forms an internal and external attack with Jibao. This strength can not be ignored. Maybe it can capsize the skin ghost gutter.


    But I was stunned again. How did her special function work? When I think about it, I wake up. If the secret mantra of the Buddhist scriptures is destroyed, the double repression is less, and the power of evil is free.


    Then I also want a piece of wool. I directly push and shoot a pipe of omnidirectional ground fire. LAN Xiaoying threw out the lighter faster than I expected. Or our girl, this tacit cooperation, there is really no one.


    With a bang, the ground fire ignited, and a fire dragon immediately formed and ran straight to the roof.


    "What are you doing?" Old Chen flew into a rage and waved to play Xia Yu night. As a result, he was thrown two feet away by the special function.


    Almost at the same time that Lao Chen was thrown out, the earth fire surrounded the human skin lantern. This powerful threat made the lantern tremble more violently. Hiss, Chen Xi tore a hole and flew out and threw it vertically to the bottom of the pool. Under the control of my Jue, the ground fire did not intercept the thorn treasure in his body. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared out of sight.


    Since the human skin lantern was torn, it meant that a gap was opened in the indestructible fortress, which gave the ground fire an opportunity to take advantage of it. Several flames rushed up and burned it immediately.


    "No! Put out the fire quickly. If the lantern is burned, the secret will never be obtained! " Lao Chen lay two feet away and shouted loudly.


    Who does he command now? He lost his control over Jibao and lost his ruling power over these evil people. Even if others were willing to obey, who had the ability to extinguish the fire in all directions? What''s more, people''s skin lanterns themselves don''t recognize their relatives. Whoever comes near will die. Who has the courage?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Lao Chen gnashed his teeth and scolded, "you dogs, wait. I''ll kill you all later!" As he said this, he rushed to the round pool. Before he came near, the struggling lantern rushed down to him.


    It was so sudden that Lao Chen had no chance to escape. It was almost like welcoming the fire lantern to the door, and he was immediately involved.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream came, which made everyone present shiver.


    The arrogant old Chen died like this. For a moment, we still feel that we are not used to it. It seems that such a big boss will always live until the last episode. And our story has just started a few episodes. You hang up so easily. Are you worthy of the screenwriter and director? Is it right to play the leading role of the group and me? Worthy of an enthusiastic audience?


    But Lao Chen''s death also made me feel a little depressed. The "woman" had all the secrets we wanted to know in her heart. As soon as he hangs up, many things will become mysteries that can never be solved!


    After the lantern killed Lao Chen, it became more crazy. It swept up on the ground and rushed to the crowd. Hua Wuying hugged Hua Si and fell to the ground first. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing, Xia Yuye and I threw out on both sides. After landing on the ground, we heard a scream behind us. We didn''t have to look back to know that someone in the gang was burned to death.


    I shouted, "everybody go to the coffin!"


    As the flower shop was taken care of by the shadow of flower dance, we rolled to one side, got up quickly and rushed to the round pool regardless of everything. Although those bastards tried their best to follow, they were slow in the end and were "abused" by the fire lanterns. What is circle abuse? It''s a circle around them. Before they run to the pool, they basically become firemen!


    Two of them rushed towards us with burning flames. Now, regardless of what was happening at the bottom of the pool, they rushed down.


    It''s more than two meters deep below. We also have deep experience in jumping pit. At the moment of landing, we quickly rolled down and unloaded most of the lower impact path. Hua Wuying held a man and fell steadily to the ground. It happened that the two firemen rushed down to the bottom of the pool and smashed them. The two girls didn''t panic. They rushed to the coffin with flowers on their toes.


    The two firemen banged on the ground, and then began to roll and wail. This is a human tragedy, which is very worrying.


    I quickly got up and saw that the center of the coffin platform collapsed, revealing a hole with a diameter of more than three meters. There were only some fragments of sarcophagus scattered around. Obviously, the whole coffin had already fallen.


    The flower dance shadow hugged the flower shop and ran to the mouth of the cave, bowed his head and said, "it''s so deep below..."


    "No matter how deep you jump, come on!" When I finished this sentence, I turned my hair and saw that the lantern flew to the edge of the pool. If I don''t jump again, I won''t even have a chance to jump!

 Chapter 956

    Hua Wuying and Hua Si took a flashlight to take photos below, but they didn''t dare to jump. LAN Xiaoying, Si tujing and Xia Yu climbed up the stone platform and looked down. They couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s not so deep below. It''s seven or eight meters high. Even flower dance shadow and other lightness skill experts may not save their lives, let alone us?


    However, the flying tiger''s claw fell on the layer of resentment shadow and didn''t come and take it back. He had no choice but to jump down with his eyes closed. It just takes great courage to make this determination, and I admit I don''t have this courage.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment, two more firemen fell under the coffin. The fire lantern has been completely opened, like a fire kite rushing towards us.


    "Jump!" I shouted and jumped first.


    Jumping may still have a glimmer of vitality. If you don''t jump, you can only wait to become a fire man. It''s better to fall to death than to be burned!


    The horror of the fire kite and the appeal brought by the shouting of the brothers made everyone jump down one by one like dumplings. The fire kite didn''t catch up, but we all know what fate will wait for us next, so we closed our eyes and were ready to die!


    Just when my friend felt that it was time to touch the ground, a heartbeat entered his throat. Suddenly, his arm was pulled off by a cold claw, so he flew away involuntarily and followed the whole man on the uneven stone wall.


    I almost didn''t shoot my intestines. After I fell to the ground, I lay on the ground like a dead dog. I couldn''t even move except panting.


    I couldn''t help wondering. Didn''t I say I would fall to death? Why didn''t I die? Who obstructed us and destroyed our collective desire to commit suicide? Wipe, suicide is not voluntary. Who doesn''t want to live? Am I brain pumping?


    I opened my eyes and saw myself lying on a pile of rubble. LAN Xiaoying, situ Jing and Xia Yu curled up on one side, while the flower dance shadow and flower shop were under the opposite wall. There is a raised stone pile between us, which seems to be formed by the falling of coffin platform and sarcophagus debris. Although they were all in a mess, they were alive because they could be distinguished from their heavy breathing.


    Of course, it''s great to live, but I can''t figure out why we didn''t fall to death? Whose cold paw is that?


    Just thinking about it, I heard a woman in the darkness on the right say, "give me medicine..."


    I suddenly understood what was going on. Just now, at the critical moment of life and death, ice language saved us.


    Unexpectedly, it hid under the coffin and saved us at the critical moment. After careful consideration, it seems that there is a divine will. We haven''t arrived at the time of death.


    Now I can finally move, turn over, face up, gasp and say, "come and get the medicine myself. I have no strength."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "thank you, ice language!"


    Hua Wuying laughed and said, "if you don''t die in a great disaster, you must have a blessing. You always didn''t die before. Of course you can''t die this time."


    Khan, what nonsense theory, not dying before doesn''t mean not dying in the future. This time, we can only say that we have had another shit luck!


    Ice language slowly climbed over. It worked so hard. Obviously, it exhausted the last bit of strength when saving us. He knew which pocket the ghost medicine was in, took it out and poured it into his mouth, then lay beside me and couldn''t breathe.


    I asked him, "how did you hide here?"


    The ghost women smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to hide here, but as soon as I entered the tomb, I was suppressed by magic and tried my best to escape to the bottom of the coffin. There is just a round hole under the coffin. Otherwise, there is no way to enter the earth. Who knows, after coming down, there was an exit on the left, but it was blocked. From time to time, groups of centipedes climbed in, and I kept shrinking in a stone crack to survive. I didn''t bite my teeth until I saw you fall down. "


    We''ve slowed down a little now. We sit up slowly and look around the space. Apart from the high point, the area is not large, and it is an unmodified natural cave. There is indeed a porch like exit on the left, but it is blocked by rubble. Centipedes climb in from here, so brother Xi and long Xuyang must be guarding outside the cave. The so-called blocking in Bingyu should refer to them. These rocks can only block us, but they can''t seal it.


    Although it is a dead end that makes us despair, it is also very satisfying that this place can let us survive.


    I looked up and saw nothing but darkness, no light, no sound. Eight adult skin ghosts were burned, and those bastards farted. Although it seems too easy for human skin ghosts and Lao Chen to hang up like this, it is also an inevitable factor to think about it carefully.


    Originally, Jibao was formed to crack the human skin grave. Although the cub only tore the lantern changed by the human skin ghost and didn''t kill it, it was also a fatal blow. You should know that all ghosts and evils look strong on the outside, but they are the weakest inside. If the cub cuts a wound from the inside, it will directly hurt its vitality and make it unable to resist the attack of magic in a short time, which will give the ground fire an opportunity.


    In the final analysis, Lao Chen did it himself. Raising such a rebellious little boy, he finally lost his wife and broke his army, even his old life. Alas, man, it is ambition that brings disaster. Do you say you are short of money? You have money and a bunch of younger brothers to make you famous, which is enough for you to live a decent life. But this man is not satisfied. It''s OK to become a woman, but can you stop playing with bombs?


    Xia Yu asked sadly, "where''s Chen Xi?"


    We are all stunned. Yes, forget Chen Xi. Don''t you have a special function? Why do you ask us?


    When she finished this sentence, she immediately pointed to the stone pile in the middle and said, "he''s down there. It seems that he''s still alive!"


    We were overjoyed before we went to pick up the rubble. Unexpectedly, the pile suddenly vibrated and fell off with a crash, and Chen Xi arched out of it. His face was covered with a mixture of mud ash and blood. His eyes were frightening red. When he exposed half of his body, he gasped and stopped moving.


    Xia Yu''s tears rolled down at night. She rushed over to pick a stone. Chen Xi stopped her: "don''t move... It''s still in my stomach. Now it''s very weak. Don''t... Let him out. I don''t have much time. I just want to talk to you... "


    LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying, Hua Si and situ Jing all burst into tears. The elder brother took his hand and said, "stop talking and save your strength. I have a way to cure your injury." I''m definitely lying against my conscience. In his case, the golden gong immortal can''t have a way.


    Chen Xi gave me an apologetic smile and only heard him say, "master, i... I took three black needles from you. Don''t blame me..."


    I immediately realized why he could be so abnormal. He had inserted the three black needles pulled out at that time into the back of his head. When Jibao gets into his chest, he is integrated with him and is not afraid to suppress the Dharma array. Then the needle will take effect and turn him into a superman.


    I held his hand tightly and had thousands of words to say, but I was stuck in my throat.


    He smiled and shook his head, then looked at Xia Yuye and said, "sister Xia, I love you..."


    "I love you too!" Xia Yu was already sobbing at night.


    Suddenly he closed his eyes. We found that he reached out and took off the black needle inserted in the back of his head!

 Chapter 957

    Chen Xi is dead. Even if he re inserts the black needle, he can''t come back to life. Because of Jibao''s attack, not only his internal organs were destroyed, but also the three black needles were seriously damaged. It''s good that he can survive now. Take off the black needle, it should be that you don''t want to see our tears again. You can only hear the last confession of your beloved woman and die satisfied.


    And his soul broke down while pulling out the black needle. LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu saw it, turning into thousands of fluorescent lights and flying around.


    I gave it to LAN Xiaoying to seal the ghost altar and collected some remnant souls that haven''t been scattered. When I go back, I want to recover Chen Xi''s soul. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up.


    Xia Yu held Chen Xi''s head in her arms. Although she only sobbed in a low voice, she could see that she was very sad. Two people don''t spend much time together, but they already love each other deeply. It''s nothing more than this layer of window paper, which has not been pierced until now.


    This makes me suddenly sigh that the most beautiful love in the world is not meeting and staying together, but parting in life and death. Although it is sad and painful, its sad beauty is unique.


    Huawuying cried in a mess. She wiped her tears and said, "it''s so moving. I also want to have such a man..."


    How''s your boyfriend? Men seem like wild men. His uncle''s, I''m still in the mood to correct her words.


    Situ Jing cried and said, "Chen Xi, rest in peace! You are not only our best friend, but also our hero! "


    When Huasi wanted to say something, suddenly Chen Xi''s body trembled. Xia Yu said happily at night, "he''s alive again, he''s alive again..."


    I was surprised and said, "it''s not alive, but the thorn treasure in his body woke up! Everybody get away! "


    While LAN Xiaoying withdrew, she pulled Xia Yuye aside. Situ Jing, Huasi and huawuying quickly stepped back.


    With a roar, the stone pile collapsed and suddenly the stones scattered. Although we squatted down and hugged our heads, we were still bruised by crazy stones.


    "Hey, hey..."


    A burst of gloomy laughter came, which surprised us to raise our heads. We saw the blood blurred onion and melon climb out of Chen Xi''s chest, turn our small eyes and look at the people.


    Flower dance shadow immediately scolded: "dead shallot, you die, frighten us?"


    "You are the leader of Zou shadow sect, as well as the chairman of Huashi group. Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying are also here. Good, good!"


    This voice is definitely not onion God, and it sounds like a strong Shandong accent. My heart moved and said, "you are brother Xi!"


    "It seems that you are not smart enough to think of me so late."


    I sneered and said, "I''m not smart enough, or I would have killed you earlier. But this is smart enough to make you fail every time and want to get my ghost heart and become a delusion! "


    Onion God''s eyes were cold. Obviously, his brother stepped on his painful foot. How can you never kill me? What right do you have to say I''m not smart enough?


    The flower dance shadow suddenly woke up: "Oh, it''s you talking to us through dead shallots. If you stand in front of us, what''s your ability to be a shrinking turtle? "


    My irony has made the other party lose face. Now there is another glorious title of shrinking turtle, which immediately angered the bastard.


    He said coldly, "I don''t want to talk more nonsense to you, but I''m all old friends. Let''s say goodbye at last. Remember, I''ll catch all your souls after they''re separated. I''ll let you show your tongue at that time¡°


    His voice seemed old and thick, so I said, "you''re not a middle-aged man, but an old thing. You''re the one who escaped after blowing up the wooden house!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." brother Xi yinmeasured smiled and just heard him say, "I know you urgently want to see my true face, but don''t worry. We''ll meet soon. See you later! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the onion and melon swished forward and ran straight to my face. I watched the movement of this thing all the time. While brother Xi said the last sentence, I kneaded the formula and recited the divine fire curse.


    In the sound of everyone''s exclamation, when the onion and melon ran an inch outside the tip of my nose, they hit the ground, opened their mouth and spit out a flame. Then he rolled around in pain, and his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    "Son of a bitch! What did you do to Jibao? " Brother Xi looked furious and shouted with a flame from the onion and melon.


    I laughed proudly and said, "I injected a little lamp oil into it, and this lamp oil is the material of the fire of witches and gods. Although I can''t control it, I can kill it at any time! "


    LAN Xiaoying asked eagerly, "will the onion God also be burned?"


    I didn''t answer her. I came forward and lifted the tail of onion and melon, pinched a finger formula and exerted a little force on my bulging stomach. At this time, the onion and melon were opening their mouths and spraying flames, trying to spit out all the witchcraft fire burning in their bodies. At this time, he was a drowning dog. He had no resistance. He immediately ran out of his mouth with the fire. I added fuel to the fire and shot a fire in all directions.


    Pengdi made a loud noise, and the ground fire immediately penetrated into Jibao''s mouth, blending with divine fire in his abdomen, resulting in an explosion. But its stomach didn''t explode, but it was sent into the air by this great power, rushed out of the hole and into the tomb.


    Just now, under the fire, we didn''t see what the cub looked like. It''s depressing to say. In addition to the black sand demon soul, there''s another thing that doesn''t look when you arrive. But as long as it''s dead, we''ll be thankful. What does it matter whether it looks or not?


    Ya is not a beauty, even a beauty can''t see more, otherwise it will hurt my brothers.


    Who knows, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist at this time, and immediately scolded: "you are abnormal, just like Lao Chen!"


    "Please, I''m just thinking about beauty. Is that abnormal? Besides, my sexual orientation remains unchanged. How can I get involved with Lao Chen? " I can argue with reason.


    "You are still so happy when your apprentice is dead. What is it, not a pervert?"


    Fainted. We didn''t think the same thing.


    "Boom" a huge explosion came down from above, and the whole cave was about to tilt.


    We know that Jibao''s belly finally burst. We should know that this is the collision between the fire of witches and gods, the earth fire of all directions and its infinite evil Qi power. The power must be extremely amazing!


    When we leaned around to hold the wall, there was a sound of stones falling on the hole. As expected, the tomb was blown up. Fortunately, a large stone was erected across the hole to prevent the rubble from falling under the hole. However, the consequences of the collapse of the tomb are unimaginable. The cave is still shaking, and a large number of cracks begin to appear around the cave. We see that this big stone will fall at any time, and then we will be buried alive.


    "Miss Xia, find another exit!" I screamed.


    Xia Yu has not been idle for a long time. Although she is still in grief, she still cheer up for everyone. Pointing to the stone pile, he said, "there''s an exit here. Clean up the stone quickly!"

 Chapter 958

    With all hands and feet, Xia Yu pulled out Chen Xi''s body and held it tightly in her arms. Fresh blood stained her and ignored it.


    There were large stones in the pile. With the impact of Chen Xi and Jibao, a deep pit was hit on the ground. Xia Yuye said that if there is a space under one foot, it may be the top floor of the 18th floor tomb. But this is a natural stone layer, not to mention a masonry cone. It''s hard to break it with a sledgehammer.


    We worked hard for a while and almost dug a concave hole the size of an egg. At this moment, we were all discouraged.


    "Let me come, you step back!"


    Xia Yu gave a loud drink at night, and we hurried away. Because I can''t stand still in the violent shaking, I can only choose to climb in embarrassment.


    She looked at a coffin stone slab weighing 200 kilograms to one side, worked hard to make it fly high, and then smashed it down. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    LAN Xiaoying pushed the flower dance shadow and the flower shop, and the two sisters jumped down together. I was afraid that situ Jing and Xia Yu would be hurt if their lightness skills were not good, so I asked Bing Yu, who had recovered a little vitality, to help. I was about to jump into the cave with LAN Xiaoying. Suddenly I remembered that the onion God had not taken it away and almost lost the boy.


    After the backhand grabbed it, there was a dull collapse sound from the top of the boom. Then the coffin opening was completely cracked, and the big stone fell down with countless pieces of gravel!


    I was almost scared to death. Fortunately, my action was much faster than my thinking and rushed directly into the hole. It hasn''t landed yet. It has been pulled aside by ice language. The stone on the top of the head immediately smashed the top of the whole cave and fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, they all ran away, and this was in the transverse corridor. The wall helped hold large stones, but they escaped the flying attack of no gravel.


    I feel that my back has become a kaleidoscope. I resist the sharp pain and escape from the corridor with the pull of ice language. There is a staircase in front of me. The whole floor is also shaking. The destruction of the tomb above has caused mountain movement. I''m afraid this 18 story building will collapse soon!


    In this short period of more than ten meters, dozens of rotten bones were seen in the corridor, all of which were lantern corpses that died after the death of human skin ghosts. Fortunately, these things have hung up, otherwise I really don''t know how to escape.


    Everyone rushed into the stairs and kept running down, but when they reached the lower stairs, they found that the corridor had become a vast sea of stars. Dense fluorescent lights block out the sun. It''s full of corpses!


    We looked at the dead things in front of us and felt a burst of despair. Only Jibao can break through their siege, but the cub has died. We came here to feed the little animals that have been hungry for thousands of years.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Fortunately, I warned in time, otherwise the corpses would rush into the stairs and divide us.


    I looked down at the bottom of my eyes. The stairs built by his uncle are disgusting. They don''t go down vertically. They have to be scattered left and right. Isn''t it sincere to create difficulties?


    While trying to find a way, suddenly there was a rapid running sound on the stairs. We looked up in amazement and saw five or six people rushing down, led by long Xuyang!


    My mind moved, and I immediately scanned the other faces one by one, and then I was disappointed. I''ve seen brother Xi. He''s not among these people.


    Fortunately, they saw us and stopped on the upper half of the stairs in time, otherwise Shi Ying would rush over when he smelled his anger. I quickly covered my mouth and nose and made a posture of closing my breath. Long Xuyang looked down, immediately understood, whispered to his companions, and all closed their breath.


    Flower dance shadow suddenly stared at one of them and couldn''t help gesturing. Now it''s almost suffocating. It''s better to go back to it first. I waved my hand and ran up and back. Long Xuyang and others also stepped back into the upper corridor with vigilance.


    So we let go of our breathing, and the flower dance shadow gasped and said, "they''re holding our bags."


    It''s a bag. I can''t save my life. I have to pack a hair. But then he moved and said to long Xuyang, "you''ve seen Shi Ying. We can''t get through this. Please return their bags. I have a way to let everyone pass safely."


    Long Xuyang waved without hesitation: "return the bag to them."


    Although we hate each other to the bone, at a critical juncture, we cooperated with each other tacitly.


    Those people took off their bags and threw them to us. I turned around and said to the flower shop, "you can play the corpse Xiao..."


    Flower dance shadow socket asked, "why not me?"


    My heart says you two girls are crazy and easy to get nervous on the way. Now flower shop is the most reliable. Without saying anything, Hua Si took out the Zhen corpse Xiao from the flower dance shadow bag and got ready.


    "Let''s go!" I looked at long Xuyang and the old bastard nodded. Basically, he didn''t have to verbally confirm cooperation. He wouldn''t do it until he escaped.


    Go down to the corner of the stairs and stop. I''ll let the flower shop blow the town corpse flute. As the music spread, those motionless corpses began to tremble slightly, and then couldn''t stop jumping, just like countless fireflies dancing and jumping happily. This picture is strange and spectacular.


    Although it is certain that the Zhenshi Xiao has played a role, the dense fluorescence is still chilling. Who dares to test it in person? After thinking about it, he handed the heavy task to Bing Yu. He was attacked and ran away fast enough. Ghost girl didn''t refuse. She flew out of the stairs and into the fluorescent ocean.


    Only when we saw it flying unimpeded between the corpses, did we breathe. Ghost girl turned back and waved to us, so I took the lead and entered the corridor first.


    I looked back at everyone. They were all very nervous. In fact, my brother''s heart was hanging in his throat. First, he reached out and waved between the corpses. If there was no abnormality, he was completely relieved.


    So he threw his head down and strode into the depths of the corridor. Everyone was careful, still closed his breath and followed. Long Xuyang followed a few steps behind him, obviously afraid that we would suddenly get rid of him.


    I looked back at him and asked, "where''s brother Xi?"


    Long Xuyang said angrily, "I slipped away first. Old bastard, when I left... "Although I stopped here, I can guess that I didn''t say hello when I wanted to leave.


    I smiled. Do you want any integrity constraints between you? Then he asked him, "what''s his origin and what does he look like?"


    Long Xuyang suddenly said coldly, "Bai Yu, we are only cooperating temporarily, not friends. Please respect yourself and don''t ask more questions than you should. "


    I almost didn''t spit blood. Brother Xi''s bastards are so ruthless to you and are still defending him. Can I say you''re a fool and an idiot?


    After he finished, he seemed to feel that his attitude was not very good. He turned around and asked me, "how did you see through Lao Chen''s true face?"


    This is a problem that everyone is concerned about. Immediately, everyone''s eyes all look at me and are looking forward to this answer.


    I smiled, deliberately sold it and said, "guess. Ah, you have eye droppings in your eyes. "


    Long Xuyang immediately looked stunned and then wiped the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 959

    In fact, there''s no eye shit. I played with him on purpose. If you don''t tell me the origin of brother Xi, it''s not so easy to get something from me. Don''t you understand the meaning of saying there is shit in your eyes? You have shit in your head!


    Long Xuyang was played by me. He seemed to notice that he was quite unhappy and turned his head and said nothing.


    But this question aroused the curiosity of flower dance shadow. He shouted angrily, "how can you guess? Tell me quickly? Why do you always look at people''s eye excrement? Is it disgusting? "


    Dizzy, when do I always look at people''s eye excrement? Am I so abnormal?


    If you don''t say it, you can''t tell what kind of ugly words the two girls will say to embarrass the brothers. So I reluctantly told myself as speculation.


    Although there are many people living in Huangjia village and the proportion of Lantern corpses is very small, it is rare for a family, especially couples, to live with human corpses. These things were unclear at first. Later, when chatting with Huang Xiaozhi, I had a detailed understanding of Huangjia village. Except in the case of father and son, such as Huang Bingcun, if the parents are lantern corpses, the children can survive, but it is also temporary, and they will not be able to avoid this scourge in the end.


    If there is no lantern corpse in a family from beginning to end, there is a small chance of suffering misfortune. This is an open secret in the lantern corpse group.


    So Huang Laoba became a mallet, but his wife has been alone for more than ten years. Isn''t it suspicious? Although she pretended to be withered and drained of her Yang, it was strange that her actions were very powerful. What''s more, she lied about the killing of the huangyunshan family. Why did she do that? This reason will not be mentioned for the time being. From this point of view, her problem is very big.


    At first, I didn''t associate her with Lao Cheng. Because of gender, no one would open such a big brain hole. However, since she was also caught in the human skin grave, Chen Xi scolded her father as an old pervert, and I began to doubt it in my heart. From this, the brain hole is wide open. I think of the three evils of human corpses and ghosts raised by the three companies. Needless to say, ice language is a female ghost. Mo Kexin is a personal demon. There is also a zombie painted with red lips, which has the style of Oriental invincibility. Do you say that the owner is not abnormal and has the tendency to be a woman?


    It seems too arbitrary to say that people have a tendency to women just by this point. Don''t worry. Let''s continue to analyze it.


    The first question is why Chen Xi ran away. Mother was angry to death is one reason, another reason is afraid that his father''s metamorphosis makes him intolerable. There is also a beautiful woman like Xia Yuye, who is single in her late thirties. My impure brain will think, old Chen Weimao didn''t take it for himself and gave his son a chance? If he is a normal man, he will not be attracted to the beautiful women around him, especially the beautiful and tasteful women on Xia Yu night.


    Cough, I feel like I''m interested in Xia Yu night.


    Second, Lao Chen likes to do things with women. Xia Yuye and Bai Mo are indisputable facts. If there are more people with special functions, why do you have to choose a little girl? Why Bai Mo is not convinced of long Xuyang and why Li Yuchen escaped in the Northeast Village, which fully proves that he dotes on women and men do not have a high status in his eyes. Later, Xia Yu was asked to take people to xiaolongkou to track us, which further proved this.


    The third problem is that Lao Chen tries to restrain his men from touching LAN Xiaoying and their women. What does that mean? He doesn''t like women, but he has become a woman, so he stands in the position of women and thinks that women can only be killed, but can''t be humiliated. Maybe this is just a guess, but it is definitely related to Lao Chen''s degeneration.


    The fourth question is about Lao Chen''s mysterious invisibility. For so many years, he has been directing behind the scenes, but no one has ever seen him. Even if Xia Yuye and Qiu Guangping have no chance, they can''t just for their own safety. Either there are major physical defects that can''t be seen, or they are dead. Someone pretends to be him and manipulates everything. I don''t think it''s possible to die unless it''s a defect. What kind of defect can''t be seen? That''s becoming a woman!


    The fifth question is, she is an insignificant woman. Why will Mao be taken to the human skin grave? It''s simple. She must be acting. Being a hostage is just a cover. In fact, it''s to control the overall situation. Because I didn''t lock LAN Xiaoying and them up here just to lead me to death. There are other profound meanings. But she still didn''t reveal her true identity and ordered Qiu Guangping to protect her. Only then did Qiu Guangping escape with her in his arms.


    And connected with his deep understanding of human skin grave, after hearing Chen Xi''s abnormal sentence, I observed carefully in the dark. His hands and feet were very big. The operation only changed the gender, not the bone, so it was determined that he was Lao Chen at that time!


    From then on, I was relieved, because Lao Chen absolutely had a way to solve the current dilemma. All I have to do is destroy the thorn treasure in the end.


    Some of these analyses were thought of before and realized just now, but who can think of water in them?


    Situ Jing still had a question: "Lao Chen can hide in his base, such as the treasure house. Isn''t it safer? Why do you have to live with Huang Laoba? Does Huang Laoba know the truth? How did he deal with the relationship between husband and wife? "


    I said with a smile, "of course, Huang Laoba can''t know. Otherwise, how can Lao Chen hide it from everyone? Don''t forget, why did Huang Laoba become very flustered when he knew that those people were under Lao Chen and transported the bodies outside the village overnight? It means that his lantern corpse had long been accepted by Lao Chen, so he placed a woman with him. Dare he disagree? Lao Chen''s woman, he certainly does not dare to move. This is how he has maintained his false husband and wife relationship for many years. "


    After a pause, I went on to say, "Lao Chen is hiding in his base. Won''t he still let his men find out? Besides, the vault is not safe. Haven''t we entered it? To be safe is to hide in the crowd and be an ordinary person. But there should be a man with strong ability to protect him. Huang Laoba is the most suitable. In fact, one of the most important purposes hidden in Huangjia village is the human skin grave! "


    "What the hell is that secret?" The flower dance shadow asked curiously.


    I turned to see long Xuyang. He said frankly, "I don''t know what the secret is. Even if I know it, I won''t tell it."


    "I think this secret has something to do with Kui Dou Qi." After I said this, my eyes were still staring at long Xuyang. There was a trace of shock on his face. Obviously I guessed right.


    "Why?" The flower dance shadow asked again.


    "Because raising Jibao is for Liu Weitian''s resurrection, but it is not direct. It is needed to open a lock, and this lock is a human skin grave!" I smiled.


    LAN Xiaoying was inspired by this, and then said, "those outsiders were Liu Weitian''s men. The lady, with this secret to solve Kui Dou Qi, was killed here and developed a human skin grave that can''t be untied for thousands of years. One day, someone will open the mystery with Jibao. The words on the human skin lantern are the secret to unlock Kui Dou Qi. Therefore, Lao Chen will look so crazy after burning. "


    The girl''s analysis was also very incisive, but Er Niu didn''t buy it. She even changed the topic: "why did Lao Chen send us a life symbol?"

 Chapter 960

    Up to now, the reason for this problem has not been guessed. It is reasonable that Lao Chen''s current situation is similar to that of Hu Yunfeng. Although he has had sex change surgery, he is not a real woman in a sense. If you draw your life once, you will become a woman completely. Why did he give such a precious thing to the enemy generously?


    Long Xuyang smiled mysteriously and said, "do you want to know the reason?"


    The flower dance shadow stared and said, "of course I want to know. Don''t sell me off, or I won''t be interested to know. "


    Long Xuyang said with a smile, "because Lao Chen still has a life drawing charm in his hand, I''ll give you one. First, I haven''t found a life drawing master. I want to find this strange person with your hand. Second, he doesn''t know what the consequences of drawing life will be, so he also means to let you do experiments. But his wishful thinking didn''t work well. We robbed this talisman together with the life painter. But I didn''t recognize it at that time. This old woman is Lao Chen. "


    I suddenly realized why xuangen didn''t lock them up with LAN Xiaoying. It turned out that Lao Chen wanted to draw his life. But her abacus really didn''t work well, and she was robbed by the Xi golian. We can''t say that brother Xi, Hu Yunfeng and long Xuyang are invincible, but it''s really enough for Lao Chen to have a headache. If the three of them hadn''t joined hands, Lao Chen would never have been dumb.


    But I would rather let Lao Chen become a real woman than be robbed by Hu Yunfeng. Thinking of this, I sighed and said, "has Hu Yunfeng painted his life?"


    Long Xuyang smiled and said, "it was painted last night. It''s perfect. Hu Yunfeng won''t be afraid of Zhenshi Xiao anymore."


    I asked with a bitter smile, "why don''t you let him stay and clean up the mess?" This makes me wonder. If it were not long Xuyang but Hu Yunfeng, we would have been collectively killed by now.


    "Brother Xi has worked hard to revive him and give him a new life, isn''t it to be used as an amulet? If it hadn''t been for Hu Yunfeng, how could they have escaped directly from the immortal temple? " When long Xuyang said this, he hated it in his tone.


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. After Hu Yunfeng drew his life again, it would become our nightmare. Alas, the God of heaven is so helpless. Why do you see what suck the wicked in the world?


    Situ Jing suddenly asked with great interest, "how did Hu Yunfeng come back to life?"


    Long Xuyang looked at her with cold eyes and said, "it was resurrected with the seven star lamp."


    We are speechless. You know, this thing has the function of reviving Hu Yunfeng. It has long been destroyed. What''s more depressing is situ Jing, because the seven star lamp was stolen from the police station. Not only resurrected Xingli, but also a demon.


    As we spoke, we had walked down four floors one after another. The Zhenshi Xiao of Huasi had never stopped, and we didn''t encounter any trouble. Here, the corpses became thinner and thinner, but the shaking momentum of the building became more violent.


    On the next floor, I couldn''t see the corpse surplus, so I let go of my speed and ran down. Run down seven or eight floors in one breath, getting closer and closer to the resentment shadow space. Long Xuyang obviously came down from above and didn''t know about the resentment shadow. LAN Xiaoying and I winked at them and slowly fell behind on the grounds that Huasi and Xia Yu were out of strength at night. Finally, we were a layer away from them.


    Because the ice language has not recovered to a certain extent. Besides, we don''t want to open the way for the enemy. Let them be cannon fodder in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, the old bastard is not stupid. He is waiting for us on the top of the resentment shadow. At this moment, Bingyu has basically recovered most of his vitality, but we really don''t want to take these grandchildren to escape. But if they did, I had observed them secretly. They not only carried guns, but also seemed to carry explosives.


    Once the other party is forced to detonate the explosives, none of us can escape!


    "Do you have a way to get through the resentment shadow below?" Long Xuyang stared at me and asked.


    I shook my head decisively: "I entered the human skin tomb by mistake because of the resentment shadow, I have no way." In fact, I know in my heart that if the human skin grave is destroyed, the nine bends and eighteen bends will be over. If I enter the resentment shadow again, I will never cross it again.


    Long Xuyang said, "I have a way. We should use the yin-yang reversal array together to make the resentment shadow disappear."


    The reversal of yin and Yang is no stranger to everyone. It is nothing more than turning the resentment shadow to another space to expose the real original appearance of the next layer. However, this kind of array has high requirements for the caster, and one person''s ability is limited. It must be presided over by two magic experts. This also has something in common with Yin Yang array, so two people represent Yin and yang to preside over the array.


    Although this is a good proposal, it is not so easy to start this array. It needs the help of a lot of spells and magic tools. What''s more, no one knows how powerful the array is. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s a waste of escape time.


    I shook my head: "because of the continuous use of the fire of witches and gods, my strength is almost exhausted and I can''t preside over the array at all."


    He''s an expert. He knows I''m not lying. He sighed and said, "the resentment shadow here is far more complex than the master temple. There is another floor below. In addition, we can''t get through it."


    Xia Yu suddenly interrupted at this time: "I have a way to pass, but you should try your best to cooperate. You can''t doubt my motivation. And after going out, you can''t take the opportunity to kill. "


    Long Xuyang laughed, "this is of course, if you can go out, everything has the final say."


    "Take out all your explosives and give them to me. I want to use them." Xia Yu stretched out a pair of slender jade hands expressionless at night.


    Not only was long Xuyang stunned, but we were also stunned. How can Xia Yu''s simple intentions deceive long Xuyang, an old fox?


    But long Xuyang still waved. Several people behind him took out all the explosives and handed them to Xia Yuye. His uncle''s, there are many time bombs and grenades. Fortunately, we didn''t do it, otherwise we might not be able to stop it with the special function of Xia Yu night.


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly burst into an evil smile after she received the thing in her hand. Long Xuyang was surprised, but it was too late. He flew up and ran down the stairs.


    "Xia Yu night, you bitch..." long Xuyang shouted angrily on the stairs.


    Several of his companions drew their guns in surprise, but we had already fled into the transverse corridor. Xia Yu followed closely and controlled another man to shoot and kill his accomplice, and this guy was shot and killed by another man. In a flash, the remaining three also killed each other and fell into a pool of blood.


    Xia Yu night once again showed us the horror of her special function. Although it was not as direct as Huangjia village to make them hallucinate, it was awesome enough. That method is only used to deal with lantern corpses. Mages like long Xuyang will not be easily caught. Once they can''t confuse him, they will detonate the bomb, which will be a disaster.


    But who could have thought that Xia Yu night cheated the old fox so naked.


    The flower dance shadow opened her mouth and said, "sister Xia, you seem to have gone back on your word."


    Xia Yu smiled sadly at night and said, "what honesty do you tell such villains?"


    My heart says, aren''t you a villain? You should know that you are forced to be good, otherwise you are still a running dog who helps the tyranny. It is impossible and you have no chance to confess to Chen Xi.

 Chapter 961

    We brought several grenades and two time bombs, and then let Bingyu pack up. Ghost girl didn''t live up to our expectations. She led all the remnant souls away again and let us pass through this layer of resentment without danger. Before entering the stairs, I was afraid of accidents. I pushed and shot a rune water and burned an opening rune.


    Then I entered the stairs and found that I was standing on the solid steps, so everyone was relieved. But none of us saw long Xuyang''s body. We felt very strange.


    Ice language quickly escaped with black and blue wounds, but the ghost medicine prepared before has been exhausted. Now the building not only shakes violently, but also hears a dense sound of smashing from above. This means that the top has begun to collapse, but the situation is not bad enough to directly hit the bottom. So there was no time to dispense medicine. Bing Yu understood it very well and rushed down with his teeth.


    We ran down the stairs and found that the next layer of resentment disappeared and restored the original ruins. With the vibration of the building, the skewed beams, columns and broken walls trembled and were in danger of collapse at any time.


    Everyone mentioned their voices for a moment and walked in carefully, lest they would accelerate their collapse if they took a big step.


    Xia Yu suddenly groaned and fell to the ground with her heart covered. I was shocked. Someone cursed her. Is it xuangen?


    Just then, I saw a man turn out from behind a broken wall and sneered: "you underestimate me, long Xuyang. Today, I have to watch you die here to solve my hatred!"


    He said, throwing out a centipede and flying towards us like rain all over the sky. I was so scared that everyone fled to the ruins. Xia Yu was unable to move at night and was covered with poisonous insects. My heart said that even if I didn''t thank her for her repeated rescue, for Chen Xi''s sake, I couldn''t watch her die.


    The next moment he gritted his teeth and rushed back, an Antarctic fire bell burned out and opened a channel on the ground. Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying thought the same as me. They flew forward, one took off his clothes and slapped the centipede, and the other stretched out his hand to pull up Xia Yu night. But at this moment, the centipedes retreated like a tide. I ran to Xia Yu''s body at night and took out a grenade.


    "Do you want to die?" I sneered.


    Long Xuyang was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t seem to believe how the centipede retreated? However, he couldn''t help but answer and hurriedly said, "if you want to live, you still need to continue to cooperate."


    Xia Yu shook her clothes at night, but she didn''t hurt at all. She asked, "how do you understand the spell?"


    Long Xuyang answered obediently, "I learned from xuangen."


    Hua Wuying couldn''t help scolding: "old bastard, why did he teach you?"


    "Because we know he knows this kind of magic, he said everything under pressure."


    Faint, xuangen old boy is good at everything. The only problem that is easy to rebel is hard injury. If you go back decades, the old boy must be a traitor.


    "How did you get through the upper layer?" I asked.


    Long Xuyang said, "of course, it''s bloody golden centipede. In addition, I learned from you that you used duyang grass, so I escaped."


    "You have this method. Why should Bai Yu reverse Yin and Yang with you?" The second girl asked angrily.


    I sneered: "because he is not fully sure of this method. If he takes more people to escape, he will have more opportunities. Therefore, the array is the safest one."


    "Stop talking. This floor is going to collapse. Let''s go!" Situ Jing shouted behind him.


    We turned around and saw that the beams, columns and broken walls had tilted to an incredible degree and were about to fall down. Who knows, at this time, long Xuyang turned around and ran into a ruin while we were distracted. But how could Xia Yu let him go at night? Immediately, the old bastard flew back and slammed into a stone.


    With a roar, the opposite half of the roof collapsed, just burying long Xuyang in it, so that the bastard hung up without even making a scream.


    We were shocked. The roof of our half of the building was crumbling, and the stairway had been blocked by collapsed rubble. Situ Jing and Huasi were desperately digging stones and trying to tear down the floor to escape.


    Xia Yu shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Situ Jing and Hua Si hurried to both sides. A big stone jumped up from the ground, and then smashed through a hole on the ground. The big guy quickly ran up to him. Hua Wuying jumped first, and then Hua Si and Xia Yu night. Just as situ Jing entered the cave, there was a loud noise. The beams, columns and broken walls collapsed, and the floor above us fell like rain!


    The girl and I were disappointed. We clenched each other''s hands, closed our eyes and waited to die!


    Who knows, only a small amount of gravel fell on the body and was not killed by the stone slab. We opened our eyes and found that the collapsed beams, columns and broken walls formed a pyramid shape and supported each other, providing us with a space like a shack. The stone slabs on the top are all in one piece. They slide to one side along the slope of the support, and only a few small stones hit through the gap.


    We looked at each other in surprise. Is this another piece of shit luck?


    Wipe, it''s needless to say, you can think of it with your toes, absolute shit!


    Although temporarily escaped a disaster, the support could not shake with the shaking of the building, and it would collapse again at any time.


    However, due to the huge earthquake caused by the collapse, a crack closed at the mouth of the cave, which happened to clamp situ Jing''s down jacket. The hole is so narrow that you can''t take off your clothes at all.


    LAN Xiaoying shouted, "don''t panic, I''ll come!" I took a dagger out of my bag and cut the clamped down jacket.


    "Squeaky" can''t help but hear the sound of stone pillars rubbing around us, which makes us goose bumps!


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on!" Xia Yu shouted below at night.


    I just woke up. No wonder this support is so strong. It turned out that she supported us.


    The down jacket took a lot of effort to cut, but it was finally cut off, and situ Jing jumped down. I just wanted to push LAN Xiaoying down. Unexpectedly, she dodged behind me and pushed down. I couldn''t help jumping into the hole. At the same time when she landed, she heard several creaks on the top, and the support sank more than a meter, almost pressing on LAN Xiaoying''s head.


    The girl rushed and jumped down. Unexpectedly, Xia Yu couldn''t hold on at this time. She sat down on the ground and the support collapsed. My heart suddenly jumped into my mouth. Fortunately, the stone pillar didn''t break, but blocked the hole and blocked LAN Xiaoying''s life.


    But her hair was pressed under the stone pillar, and at the same time, we suddenly encountered a cold wind sweeping through and photographed each other on the wall.


    "It''s a pair of ghost eyes!" The girl is hanging in mid air and still reminding us.


    Bing Yu flew up to help the girl out of trouble. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came near, she was pierced by a pair of shining green eyes. Bing Yu fell to the ground and didn''t move.

 Chapter 962

    I now find that we are in a room, and there are strange eyes on this floor. I knew it for a long time. I don''t know what this thing is. Who knows it''s so fierce that even Bingyu got down.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eye caught it in time, so she didn''t attack us again. Otherwise, it''s difficult to ensure that there are no casualties among several people.


    I pulled out an omnidirectional fire and pushed it out. LAN Xiaoying was still cooperating tacitly in mid air. She threw down a lighter and lit the Fushui.


    "Boom..."


    The ground fire caught fire, and surrounded the eye in the air, so that we can clearly see that this thing has only two dripping eyes, emitting strange green light and no body at all. I can''t help wondering, what kind of variety is this? But then the circle of fire whirled with the rotation of our eyes, and we all took a breath!


    Ya''s earth fire has turned into the other party''s wind and fire wheel. I strangled it. Isn''t that awesome?


    The onion God didn''t know when he woke up. He lay on the mouth of the bag and said, "Lord, this is the shadow eye of heaven and earth. Nothing can kill him unless..."


    "Unless what?" I just opened my mouth and was robbed by the flower dance shadow.


    "Unless boy pees and ghost tears."


    We are all stunned. What formula is this? It''s abnormal enough. You should know that boy urine and ghost tears are Chong Ke''s things. Once they are washed by urine, ghost tears evaporate. What''s more?


    "How did you know?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Just thought of it." When the onion God finished, his eyes closed and fell back into his bag.


    I immediately took out the ghost altar and asked them to leave the room. I looked up and said to the girl, "cut off your hair quickly. I want to... Prepare a sharp tool to kill ghosts."


    LAN Xiaoying said with a wry smile, "I just hooked it, but I was controlled and couldn''t lift my hands."


    Hua Wuying knew that I was going to pee and rushed to the door with Hua Si. Situ Jing and Xia Yu also ran over. But before they reached the door, a flame stopped them and forced them all back. It seems that there is no way to go out. Now time is limited, and I can''t care so much. I pee against the corner.


    "Why don''t you say hello, damn it!" The flower dance shadow covered his eyes and scolded.


    "Let Bingyu cry!" I said as I peed.


    Xia Yu said to Bing Yu at night, "Bing Yu, wake up, we need your tears."


    But ice language was as unresponsive as sleeping in the past. Xia Yu''s night is about to pass. Unexpectedly, another flame burns down, forcing Xia Yu''s night back to the root of the wall. It seems that as long as we don''t move, it won''t hurt the killer yet. It''s probably been silent here for thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet several living people. Don''t you play more?


    While I peed, I took out the duyang grass from my bag. Ignoring the burning, I pinched it into pieces and applied it on my forehead. Then he ran to Bingyu with his urine. The dead eyes didn''t move. Obviously, this single Yang grass played a role. Although Bing Yu couldn''t wake up, the pain brought by wearing the body just now made it overflow tears from the corners of its eyes.


    This was unexpected and made my friends happy. Quickly reached out, sipped a tear at the corner of its eyes, threw it into the sealed ghost altar, shook it a few times to make them integrate. Suddenly, I found that the ghost tears did not disappear, but produced a chemical reaction, making the boy''s urine red!


    Just when I was surprised, I heard a dull roar, it seemed that there was another collapse, and the floor at the top of us began to vibrate violently. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help shaking in mid air and cracking her mouth in pain.


    At the moment, dead eyes seem to have lost patience, and a flame burns to the dancing shadow of flowers. Fortunately, it''s ER Niu, otherwise it''s really a trouble to burn to others. The two girls jumped up and escaped the flame when there was no time to leave. At the same time, I also threw the boy''s urine into the air.


    Zizi made a few noises. The boy''s urine first extinguished the fire in all directions, then poured it on the dead eyes, turned hiss into two streams of smoke and dispersed to the side.


    This method really works. If it weren''t for the onion God, we would really hang it in this place. But I am very depressed. Why can the boy''s urine mixed with ghost tears put out the ground fire?


    "Ka..."


    At this time, the top suddenly sank, and the girl dropped more than two feet. His uncle''s, the room was about to collapse. I shouted, "run away!"


    LAN Xiaoying also raised her hand and cut off her hair with a dagger. The shadow of flowers and dances passed quickly and took her away. Situ Jing rushed to the door and opened the latch. The three people rushed out. I mentioned ice language and then ran out. As soon as I got out of the door, the top crashed and collapsed. It was only half a second before I was buried alive in the house.


    After running out of the room, I found that the corridor outside collapsed, dust and smoke everywhere, and I couldn''t see the direction at all. And now it''s under siege. It''s not safe to go anywhere. At this critical moment, our feet suddenly loosened and the slate collapsed.


    Everyone jumped aside quickly. Instead of natural collapse, someone opened the slate. A wretched head poked out from below and shouted, "young master, come down... Cough..."


    The sleeping trough is actually xuangen. This is really a timely help. We didn''t care to say more and jumped down from the hole. I saw seven or eight flying corpses running back and forth in the corridor after a thin figure. Xuangen said anxiously, "Miss Hua, you help quickly, or the Lingzhu will be over."


    I was stunned. Why is the name so familiar? Oh, I remember, it''s the Taoist aunt that the old boy is infatuated with!


    Hua Wuying rushed after her without saying a word. Unexpectedly, she had not caught up with her. The flower shop had sounded the town corpse flute. Suddenly the corpse fell to the ground and danced.


    Lingzhu came panting. She was wearing a black cloak and a cotton hat. I immediately recognized the man who closed the door outside the Huangjia village inn!


    I see. The Taoist has been following the old boy. When we were in trouble, she helped us secretly. The old boy can get out of trouble. It''s probably the Taoist aunt who saved him.


    At the moment, we don''t have time to see what the Lingzhu looks like, because the first floor also began to collapse. It seems that this is the destruction of the whole building. The ruins and rocks on the upper floor will all hit the bottom. I gave a loud cry, and the people held their heads and fled to the exit. Who knows, I rushed to the stone door. Unexpectedly, because of the deformation of the building body, the stone door was stuck in the door frame and couldn''t be pushed open.


    I was so worried that I was sweating. I bumped into the door with Hua Wuying, LAN Xiaoying and situ Jing, but I didn''t move. Finally, Xia Yu used his last strength to destroy the door with stones. We just all drilled out of the hole. There was a loud noise behind us, followed by a shock wave ejected from the hole. Xuangen, who didn''t have eyes, still stood there to breathe. As a result, he was rushed out two feet away!


    The destruction of the 18 storey building was so powerful that it broke the whole mountain wall and poured out the rubble. We also played our lives and ran forward. The rocks chased after us all the way. We couldn''t stop falling. We ran forward for tens of meters before we finally escaped from the dangerous area!

 Chapter 963

    We were all disheartened and sitting on the rocky beach. Watching the collapsed mountain wall still release energy in the aftershock makes people feel startled. When the aftershock stopped gradually, we took a breath and relaxed.


    Looking back at the silent night, there is a feeling like a separated world. We were lucky to escape from death again. Up to now, our hands and feet are still soft. In retrospect, we don''t know how to escape.


    Xuangen plumped to the ground, gasped and said, "finally in time, or you''ll be finished."


    Our hearts are full of gratitude to the old boy, but one person doesn''t buy it, that is flower dance shadow. She snorted and questioned xuangen: "why did you teach the spell to long Xuyang and almost killed sister Xia."


    Xuangen frowned and said, "aunt, I was forced too. You don''t know what torture they used to deal with me."


    Hua Wuying stared and thought she was going to ask about torture. Suddenly, she turned around and asked Xia Yuye, "by the way, sister Xia, you were banned by a spell. Why did you suddenly get better?"


    Xia Yu looked at me at night and said, "it must be Bai yunian who understands the mantra."


    "Is that you?" Flower dance shadow followed and asked me.


    Khan, of course it''s me. Otherwise, how can Xia Yu recover by himself? Fortunately, the moment she was made, I said the spell. In order to avoid being seen through by long Xuyang, he pretended to save people. Otherwise, long Xuyang chanted the mantra again, so that Xia Yu night would be banned again, and he would be bitten to death by a centipede. So she bought time for her. At the same time when the centipede fell, she had made great efforts and escaped a disaster.


    I asked xuangen what had happened. The old boy said with a sad face that after he was captured, he didn''t know where he had been taken with his eyes covered. He only knew that he had been stuffed into a big iron cabinet. After a long time, he was taken away again. Later, he was found in Huangjia village inn. When Lingzhu came to save him, he was robbed by brother Xi first.


    He also wanted to save his life. He had to harden his head and draw his life for Hu Yunfeng. Fortunately, he was the only painter in the world. Brother Xi didn''t kill him in case he needed it in the future. Later, brother Xi and others went to chaowangpo. Lingzhu took the opportunity to rescue him. When they hid in the back mountain cave of Huangjia village to avoid hunting, they happened to meet Huang Xiaozhi.


    Huang Xiaozhi learned that he was my friend, so he told them that I took the shortcut to chaowangpo. As soon as they discussed, they also found a shortcut all the way.


    After listening to him, I was very grateful to Huang Xiaozhi. If the old boy didn''t meet him, we would not escape this time. At the same time, we should also thank the old boy''s lover, Taoist Lingzhu. It seems that the mistress doesn''t respect each other, but it seems kind.


    When I think of the iron cabinet in the basement of that company, in fact, I didn''t find the wrong place. The problem is that the other party found out my whereabouts in advance and replaced xuangen with Qiu Guangping. If he hadn''t come out at that time, he might have been poisoned by Qiu Guangping at that time.


    The flower dance shadow stared at the silent pearl and said as if he had found a new species: "are you the junior sister of the old bastard? Tut Tut, you are so young. Why did you let his old cow eat tender grass? "


    Everyone could not help laughing and crying. Xuangen blushed. Lingzhu said coldly, "please speak with respect!"


    The flower dance shadow curled her mouth and stopped making a sound. It seems that if Lingzhu hadn''t saved her life, she wouldn''t swallow this tone.


    At this time, we had the opportunity to look at Lingzhu carefully. She was really young. She looked more than 40 years old. Although her face was cold, she was quite beautiful. I wonder how xuangen, an old dog, hooked up with such a young and beautiful Taoist?


    So I couldn''t help asking, "is Taoist Lingzhu following xuangen all the time?"


    Lingzhu seemed to resent what huawuying had just said. My sentence seemed to have a bad intention. She turned aside and ignored me.


    Xuangen gently tugged at me. I got up and walked away with him. I just heard the old boy say in a low voice: "little master, you don''t know. Lingzhu doesn''t like joking. He was angry just now. Just ask me what you want to ask. "


    I think it''s very interesting. I can see from their character at a glance that one is lively, cheerful and funny, and the other is a serious iceberg. I really don''t know how these two people got together.


    "To tell you the truth, is Lingzhu following you all the time? When we fled to the roof of the inn, was she the one who closed the door in the street? " I whispered.


    The old boy was a little coy and said, "in fact, she has been following me since I ran down the mountain for my life. After I fled to ghost village, she lived in a nearby village. Although she didn''t know that I was taken away by you, I quietly left a message on the road. After we returned to Huangjia village from chaowangpo, she arrived. Do you remember how I used to preach channeling? Just as we were trapped on the roof, I contacted her in this way and asked her to close the door temporarily to avoid the lantern corpse from doing evil in the village. Who knows I''m completely wrong. Huangjia village is actually the nest of Lantern corpses, but fortunately with her help, otherwise how can I block human skin lanterns in the back mountain alone? "


    I understand why Lingzhu wants to close the inn door. Xuangen was meditating at that time. He was channeling with the old lady by means of preaching.


    Looking back at Lingzhu, I looked at us strangely. My curiosity couldn''t help it. I took xuangen a few steps away and asked him in a low voice, "I also want to know how you hook up with Lingzhu when you are so old?"


    "You are joking like that, young master." The old boy scratched his head and said with a smile, "in fact, Lingzhu has a good face. She is almost 60 years old now. However, we are not as ambiguous as you think. We are just a pair of senior brothers and sisters who devote themselves to studying Taoism. Our relationship is as pure as snow and as green lotus... "


    I interrupted him and said, "aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    Xuangen smashed it, smashed it, and then said, "we have loved each other for a long time, but we are all in our hearts. We have never done anything deviant..."


    "Do you swear?" I stared at him and asked.


    "Young master, can you not force me to die?" Xuangen almost didn''t cry.


    I forced myself to laugh and said with a deep face, "don''t you force me to deal with an old fox who has no truth? This is to remind you not to lie in front of me in the future. "


    "Remember." The old boy seems very sincere, but I know it''s definitely fake. I''ll never tell you the truth when it''s time to lie in the future.


    I turned to look at the vast mountain shadow, put away the joke and said, "brother Xi and Hu Yunfeng may come down to look for us before dawn. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. But I want to discuss something with you. It''s about going back to Huangjia village. We''re not going back to Huangyu city for the time being. We''re going to Shanxi. Have you and Lingzhu decided where to go? "


    The old boy scratched his head and said, "we have no place to go, and we have no money. Of course, it''s best to follow you."

 Chapter 964

    That night we returned to Huangjia village. Because no one knows this shortcut, it is unobstructed all the way. After arriving at the back cave, I found Huang Xiaozhi waiting here. He waited for me for a day and two nights. According to the child''s words, he believed I would come back. If he left, it would be too ungrateful.


    This makes my friends very moved. Now such righteous people are rare. Without saying anything at that time, he went directly into Huangjia village and searched the Dapo inn. But Lao Chen was too cautious to find anything of value. However, seeing so many of his women''s underwear, especially the most popular and fashionable styles in modern times, makes my friends particularly disgusted. How old are you and still wearing little girl''s clothes.


    In fact, I''m redundant. I''m not abnormal without wearing a little girl''s underwear.


    After leaving Huangjia village, it was dawn. Our party returned to Bapan village. After Huang Xiaozhi picked up the car, we didn''t want to make trouble for him and let him drive back to the city by himself. As for us, situ Jing contacted the director of Huangyu city with Huang Xiaozhi''s mobile phone and is trying to coordinate the Xi''an police.


    As soon as Lao Chen died, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and his power collapsed overnight. The undercover who ambushed the police escaped and surrendered. We finally had no scruples. As for brother Xi, although he swallowed part of Lao Chen''s industry, his foundation is not stable at present, and we are under the protection of the police. He dare not rush.


    The Wuming train was probably controlled by him. Later, according to the onion God, there was another secret in the human skin tomb, that is, in addition to cracking the seven secrets of Kui Dou, there was also a ghost about Xingli. This is the last word. Hold it down at this time and don''t mention it for the time being.


    It''s definitely our nightmare for brother Xi to get the Wuming train and the help of Hu Yunfeng, an evil man against the sky. But my friend is always optimistic. What if Xige controls the whole hell? It''s a big deal. When you die, you lose your soul. Can you be worse than this? I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of wool?


    But that''s what I said. It proves that my brother has a big heart that is not afraid of evil. For the sake of grandma, girls and friends, Xige and Hu Yunfeng must be eradicated. Then we must first kill the ghost train. The only way to kill it is to find the mortal Jedi, because that is our last hope!


    But now we can''t go to the Qinling Mountains. Brother Xi''s forces are around the left. We will have a panoramic view of every move. As long as we go to Qinling, he will guess our intention. No one knows this secret except LAN Xiaoying and me, so we must hold back and wait for the right time and opportunity to kill back to Shaanxi.


    Because he cooperated with the police to investigate Lao Chen''s case, he lived in Xi''an for two days and left on the eleventh day of the lunar calendar. After talking to grandma in the morning, she is also anxious to go back to Huangyu city for the new year. If she doesn''t go again, the old lady may have to take the train back by herself.


    The police car we drove when we came was dragged away from Huangjia village by the police. Now it was returned to situ Jing. She and Huasi decided to drive back to Huangyu city. In order to avoid accidents on the road, Xi''an police specially sent someone to escort them.


    Huawuying hasn''t been to baijialing yet. She wants to go with us. In fact, I can see her mind. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to live in the villa of Huasi. When she goes back to the shop, no one cooks, so she has to follow us. Xia Yu night because I take Chen Xi''s ghost, she will follow wherever the ghost goes.


    Six of us said goodbye to situ Jing and Huasi and went to Datong by plane. Huasi called in advance to arrange the pick-up of the cooperative company, and then drove us to baijialing.


    It was agreed to go straight back to Datong airport with grandma without stopping in baijialing. But the old village head Bai Fuman died suddenly. Grandma gets a lot of care from him here. We can''t leave after condolence. We have to wait until we are buried.


    The old village head is in his nineties. It''s no surprise that he died suddenly at this age. Like cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, it is the biggest killer of the elderly in this age group. The old man was fine in the morning. He was basking outside the door with a crutch. Unexpectedly, he suddenly lay on the table at lunch, and then he died without raising his head.


    The younger generation still sent him to the town health center. The doctor checked and said that it might be the sudden death caused by myocardial infarction. The old man took it home and put it into the crystal coffin, that is, the refrigerated coffin, and sent it back to Baijia village for mourning.


    This is his last wish. After his death, he must be buried in the graveyard behind the mountain, and the funeral should be done in the village. Since no one thought the cause of the old man''s death was strange, I also saved the idea of checking the dead body again.


    We were first received by grandma to the ancestral hall residence. She lived in a house by herself. The environment was very good. She went out to a small square and installed a lot of fitness equipment. Grandma saw another four strangers, but she had heard of the shadow of flower dance, so let''s take a break and go to Baijia village to offer condolences in the evening.


    LAN Xiaoying helped her grandmother pour tea and fruit. The flower dance shadow was full of praise while eating. She gave a sweet voice to her grandmother. The old lady was very happy. Xuangen is also very talkative, but Lingzhu has a black face. Xia Yu is unhappy at night, which makes the atmosphere very strange. So I sent the three of them to the hotel first, so they didn''t have to be at home.


    Fortunately, there are two hotels in the town. Although Bai Mingfeng is dead, his wife is still running. Bai tingfei is their nephew. It must be embarrassing to meet.


    When I came back, the old lady was waiting in the small square. She grabbed me and asked, "tell me the truth. Is there nothing between you and the girl who talks but brains?"


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? If anything, will Xiaoying agree? " I can''t cry or laugh properly.


    Grandma suddenly relaxed and said, "I''m just afraid you''ll hurt Xiaoying. By the way, I have another thing to tell you. Since the incident of tingfei, many people in the town have opinions on our grandparents and grandchildren. You''d better not go to places with many people to avoid being looked down upon by them. Also, at the funeral of the old village head, some people said gossip. You should try to be patient. After six or seven more days, we will go back, and we will not come back again. "


    "Well, don''t worry, old lady, I won''t cause trouble." I understand her pains. No matter how old I am, I am also a grandson in front of her.


    Khan, why does this sound so awkward? Isn''t it better to say children?


    Grandma smiled and pulled me back. As a result, she met a young man similar to my age and scolded with a Pooh: "do you still have the face to go back to baijialing? How honest tingfei is! You killed him in the field. What else did he say? He''s a bad man. Why didn''t he be killed by thunder? "


    I immediately got angry in my heart. I can bear swearing behind my back. It''s all face-to-face. How can I bear it?


    Grandma saw that my expression was wrong, pulled it twice and hurried back to the ancestral hall. Before entering the door, I asked the online news clearly. Why are these people so stupid that they have to believe that I killed Bai tingfei?


    "Alas!" Grandma sighed, looked around and said to me in a low voice, because everyone knows Bai tingfei''s stupidity and honesty in the town. The news said that he knew a magic trick to kill me. No one believed it. I don''t know where a piece of grapevine came from. It said that Lan Xiaoying liked this handsome guy. After I was jealous, I designed to kill him. The town knows that I am the one who knows the magic, not Bai tingfei, so this gossip is recognized by most people.


    While we were talking, an old lady came to deliver a letter. Because the villagers had opinions on Bai Yu, they didn''t agree with him to condole the old village head, so they told him not to go.

 Chapter 965

    The feeling of being falsely accused is very uncomfortable. It''s good to be able to bear it. Who knows, it also deprives my friends of their qualification to mourn the old village head. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t condole the dead, but anyway, I''m a descendant of the Bai family. Condolence to the old patriarch is a proper etiquette, which has been deprived. Isn''t it a naked slap in the face?


    This has aroused my temper. I must attend the funeral. I think what can you do to me?


    When we got back to the house, the girl and huawuying saw that I looked unhappy and hurriedly asked what had happened. Grandma then said it again, and the shadow of flower dance rose.


    "Turn them around! Bai Yu, if I were you, I would go to the village to mourn and see who dares to move! "


    I''m dizzy. Er Niu, it''s just adding chaos, but I''m very comfortable listening.


    Grandma didn''t know how much the flower dance shadow was. She couldn''t help persuading her: "we don''t want to have more rights and wrongs. If we don''t let go, we won''t go. It''s late today. Tomorrow we''ll leave baijialing and go back to Huangyu city."


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "that''s no good. Let''s just go and don''t let them say we''re guilty? I''ll go to the mourning shed tonight and take the old village head''s body back to the town for condolence. Who is not convinced? I turned him into a zombie! "


    Grandma was immediately bluffed by her 250 strength, and her mouth was wide open and afraid to make a noise.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "sister Hua, don''t make trouble. Grandma is right. We don''t want to have more rights and wrongs. It''s all the white family. It''s not good for anyone to hurt their harmony. "


    I nodded and said, "well, just listen to grandma and go home tomorrow."


    The flower dance shadow tilted his head and shouted, "Bai Yu, I really misunderstood you. Can I bear it?"


    I quickly winked at her. At the moment, I turned my back to grandma. She couldn''t see it. But LAN Xiaoying looked at me clearly and glanced at me. That means can you listen to grandma and don''t act impulsively?


    I turned my head and said with a smile, "there are three friends in the hotel. How can I say this is in our hometown? I can''t wait for them. You have dinner with Xiaoying tonight. I''ll go back to the hotel to accompany them. Sister Hua, don''t you want to drink? Come with me. "


    The flower dance shadow didn''t know my real intention, but as soon as he heard that he wanted to drink, he immediately threw the condolence out of the sky and said, "three people should drink at least three bottles tonight!"


    Grandma turned up her pigtails. She is such a traditional and conservative woman. She has never seen such a Bohemian Girl. When we walked out of the door, we were still in the room.


    But soon LAN Xiaoying caught up with me, put her finger on my back waist and advised me, "don''t listen to grandma. We have enough trouble. Have a safe sleep tonight and go home honestly tomorrow."


    "What do you think I''m going for? Just go to drink and go to sleep... "


    "There''s a voice in your heart. You''re going to sneak to Baijia village tonight. Do you think you can cheat me?" LAN Xiaoying is angry.


    I said with a wry smile, "my heart is a voice. I won''t go. Good, go back and accompany grandma. She has also suffered a lot of grievances in the town during this time. Now she needs someone to accompany her. "


    LAN Xiaoying glanced at me and said to her heart, "you grandson doesn''t accompany me, but you want me to go."


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law is more considerate..." I got a cruel pinch on my waist.


    As soon as LAN Xiaoying left, her brother was more determined to go to Baijia village. It doesn''t matter that I was scolded. I don''t know how many grievances the old lady has suffered during this period. If you really walk away like this, I don''t know how many people think that I killed Bai tingfei. Grandma was not only wronged, but also discredited the reputation of my grandfather and grandpa after their death!


    You can''t just compromise. I must let you know what kind of person Bai Liangzi''s grandson is!


    Huawuying couldn''t wait to ask, "what good wine do you have in your town?"


    I said with a deep face, "what to drink? I''ll go to mourn the old village head later."


    "Shall I go?" The flower dance shadow looked very excited again.


    "Of course I want you to go." Almost every Bai family has practiced martial arts. Have I ever played it alone? Not only take her, but also xuangen, Lingzhu and Xiayu night. Although xuangen is a little loose, I''ve seen Lingzhu''s skill, which is definitely not inferior to the shadow of flower dance. There are two kung fu masters, a master of special functions, plus onion God and ice language. What''s special is to turn against the whole family. Brothers are not afraid!


    When he went to the hotel to talk about it, Xia Yu naturally said nothing. Xuangen whispered to Lingzhu, and they had no problem. So the five of us set out for Baijia village.


    Now it''s nearly dusk. The sunset has dyed the whole baijialing red. I suddenly have an ominous feeling. Do I want to see blood tonight?


    There are two white lanterns hanging at the entrance of the village, each with a black word "dian", which means that there is a funeral in the village. This is also the treatment of qualified talents. It doesn''t mean that anyone who dies should show his funeral at the entrance of the village. However, when I entered the village, I suddenly saw a huge advertisement pasted on the left wall, a film and television company, and the production team of "strange girl in mountain village".


    Eighty percent of the village also has a drama crew. To be honest, Baijia village is the most suitable place to shoot ghost films. At best, however, it is an online drama, because horror films are not allowed on TV and can only be spread online. I don''t know if the crew has left, otherwise it will be lively. While doing funerals, shoot ghost films. Don''t be too realistic and cheat the old village head''s body!


    The old village head''s mourning shed is built on a flat ground above. You can see it when you look up. Now it was getting dark and several lights had been lit. The shadow of people outside the mourning shed was looking forward, and the smoke curled up. It seemed that they were making dinner.


    We hurried a few steps to the mourning shed. Sure enough, the villagers were squatting on the ground with a bowl. It seemed that several strangers stood up. Several sharp eyed people recognized me and whispered immediately that it was Bai Yu, the little bastard who killed tingfei!


    I held my breath and asked xuangen them to stop. I went into the mourning shed to offer condolences. There was a crystal coffin under the mourning shed, with relatives kneeling on both sides. As soon as they heard my name, they stared at me hostile for fear that I would take the old village head''s body.


    I don''t know who called to stop him, and immediately ran over ten young boys to block the entrance of the mourning shed. Look at their energy and spirit. They must have practiced each other, so I stopped.


    I was about to say my intention. Xia Yu suddenly walked behind me and said in a low voice, "the dead in the coffin are moving!"


    Unexpectedly, xuangen and Huawu shadow followed. The old boy put his head in my ear and said, "Lingzhu found that the Yin in the coffin was very heavy, and the ghost of the old village head didn''t seem to have gone."


    The flower dance shadow heard all these two sentences and said, "that''s the ghost corpse!"


    I quickly turned back and stared at her. I was secretly surprised. Why didn''t the old village head go after his death? Did someone do it?


    At this time, Xia Yu night added: "the shape of the dead looks like a woman!"


    I suddenly felt numb. Could it be that I took some strange girl in the mountain village, and the fake play came true, turning the old village head into a female corpse?

 Chapter 966

    While we whispered, several leaders of the village committee came over. I basically knew them well and said hello politely.


    But they seemed to be owed tens of thousands of dollars, each with a black face and did not speak. Obviously, they have a prejudice against me about Bai tingfei.


    One of them is the deputy village head, named Bai tie. He is also the younger of the big men. He is not yet 60 years old. The man was very friendly, but this time he looked at me without any friendly attitude. He frowned and said, "Bai Yu, you shouldn''t come. Go back. The old village head once said, "you hurt tingfei, that is, you are against the whole Bai family. He doesn''t want to see you again, so don''t disturb his spirit in heaven again."


    I smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, some things are not what you think. I will explain to you about tingfei. Now that I have come, let me give the old village head a incense. " They are the same generation as my grandfather. In front of them, my brother is my grandson.


    The other leaders shook their heads, and the white iron seemed helpless and said, "needless to say, go back. You''d better leave baijialing tonight to avoid trouble. " The last sentence is sincere and sincere. It''s absolutely good for me.


    I was determined to break in with my helper, but I was stopped by this kind elder. I''m really embarrassed to do it.


    I''m not willing to go back like this, and the old village head in the coffin is in a strange situation. If I don''t find out, something will happen tonight.


    "Grandpa, for the sake of my contribution to Baijia village, let me go in. I put on a stick of incense, kowtowed and left. " I lowered my posture and begged them.


    The old guys were shaken when they heard this. Anyway, I saved their lives. Isn''t it a little too much not to agree to this little request?


    At this time, a wretched looking guy with a mole on his face and a pinch of hair on the mole stood up and said with a sneer, "roll, roll, what so much nonsense? If we don''t go, we''ll do it! "


    He is Bai Jian, director of health care, in his early 40s. He is the youngest cadre of the village committee. But this guy doesn''t look like a good man from his face. He is one of the people I hate most.


    "Why do you swear?" The flower dance shadow immediately opened fire, and my eyes stared round. I looked frightening¡° Don''t let condolence forget it. Do you think we are rare? Another scold, believe it or not, the girl set fire to the Lingpeng? "


    I''ll go. This last sentence is a big taboo. After all, the deceased is the greatest and the most prestigious old village head in the village. Aren''t you angry?


    Bai Jian shouted angrily, "mother, where do you come from? Dare to be wild in Baijia village?"


    Bai tie was also angry and said with a cold face, "Bai Yu, we don''t care what woman you take back to your hometown every time, but we must show some respect. Let her apologize to the old village head! " In his tone, there was obviously an implication. It seemed that he despised this behavior because I brought different women every time I came. Several other big men also showed contempt.


    I was about to explain. Two girls grabbed her head and scolded, "bah, let me apologize and dream! This bastard called me a smelly woman. Let him apologize to me first! "


    Well, it''s a big deal. It''s over. In fact, this is good. It gives us a reason to do it.


    "Hit me, hit this smelly woman hard!" Bai Jianqi''s forehead is blue and violent. It seems that if he were not a woman, he would go to battle himself.


    The white iron stretched out his arm and said, "don''t move! Now it''s the funeral of the old village head. No one can make trouble. Bai Yu, aren''t you leaving yet? " His eyes widened. I''ve never seen him have such an atmosphere.


    I was waiting for them to do it first, but I was stopped by the white iron, and the opportunity was gone again. So he turned his eyes and said, "let''s go and leave baijialing tonight. But before I leave, I''m going to kowtow at my ancestral grave. " Then he went to the fork and went up the mountain.


    It''s natural to sacrifice my own ancestral grave, so no one stopped me. The flower dance shadow chased after him and shouted, "Hey, Bai Yu, are you still not a man?"


    Bai Jian scolded coldly, "he''s not a man, he''s an animal!"


    His uncle''s, this makes my brother unbearable. I compromised. Your grandson is still provoking!


    I turned angrily, which decided to make a big noise in the mourning shed. Unexpectedly, Bai Jian cried out. He fell to the sky as if he had been slapped, and then arched his head to the ground. He looked very embarrassed. I was stunned. Did the old village head show his spirit and help me out?


    Xia Yu winked with me at night, and I suddenly realized that she helped me out with her special function.


    We quickly walked up the hillside, and the flower dance shadow caught up with us: "it''s agreed to make trouble. Why did you shrink back? If you do this again in the future, don''t ask me for help. "


    I hissed because it was dark now and found several buildings on the hillside with lights on. Don''t you think it''s strange that there is a funeral below and the light is on in the house over the slope?


    Xia Yu glanced at her at night and said, "there''s someone in the room."


    I immediately thought that maybe the crew lived here? Now step up so that we won''t be heard. When I came to our old house, I explained to Erniu, "because there was something in the coffin, I changed my mind temporarily and didn''t want to make trouble. Let''s wait until midnight in the back mountain, and then go down and quietly open the coffin to explore the body. "


    Huawuying''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good idea. I''ll see if I have the qualification to walk. If so, I''ll live in baijialing. This place is the most suitable place for raising corpses."


    I''m dizzy. Are you still going to settle here?


    Xuangen said sadly, "even after midnight, they will arrange people to be on duty. I think they are all practicing families. We won''t get well."


    I said with a smile, "they just have good Kung Fu. No one knows magic. In the middle of the night, I released ice language and onion God. Do you think there will be people under the spirit shed? "


    The old boy blinked and said, "good idea!"


    But Lingzhu said with a cold face, "despicable!" She obviously didn''t agree with her brother. After all, she was disrespectful to the dead.


    I smiled and didn''t make a sound. I''ve learned about Lingzhu''s character these two days. She and Huawu film both lived in barren mountains since childhood and were not familiar with the world. They just had different tempers, one hot and the other cold, but they had no intention and said what they thought.


    Suddenly there was a creak behind us, which startled us. Up the mountainside, the lights are all dark. Is this a ghost or a man? Just as we looked back in surprise, we saw a beam of light shooting from the newly opened door. Because it was a backlight, we couldn''t see clearly whether there was a person in the door.


    But I was very surprised. The white ghost cave is well known in the local people. Who is so bold to break in at night?

 Chapter 967

    The flower dance shadow immediately asked, "who?"


    We also turned on the flashlight to the door. The other party was also blinded by the light, so we first surrendered and removed the light to let us see that it was a man of about 30 years old.


    Judging from the guy''s clothes, he wasn''t from a mountain village, so I asked, "are you a member of the crew?"


    "Yes, yes, who are you?" He seemed to recognize that we didn''t have a local accent and asked a rhetorical question.


    As soon as we heard that we were from the crew, we all removed the flashlight. I told him that we were local, but we lived in other places for a long time and came back to visit our relatives years ago. The guy was very talkative. He took out a cigarette and handed it to me and xuangen. Xuangen didn''t smoke and shook his hand. I caught one and took out a lighter to light it for him.


    Don''t look at this simple cigarette receiving and lighting, which immediately shortens the distance between each other. Everyone sat on the slate and chatted.


    This guy''s name is Zhang Yan. He is the art of the crew and sets scenery and props. Although I don''t know the crew, I also know that these are three important departments. How can I be alone? The guy said with a smile that his crew is a grass-roots team. The whole play will only invest hundreds of thousands. How many professionals do you expect to raise?


    Not only can''t afford to invite people, but also can''t afford to spend the money to stay in a hotel in the town. The director and actors make do with living in the village. He did three jobs alone. When he was short of manpower, he asked logistics and actors for help. Then he took out a mobile phone, smiled and said that although the team was small, the heroine he was looking for was very beautiful. It was also that the director fooled a naked model without access. I heard that it was still the unspoken rule given by the director.


    Xia Yuye, huawuying and Lingzhu were not interested in beautiful women. Xuangen and I both stretched out our heads and looked at his mobile phone. The above is the picture taken today. A woman is hanging. After zooming in, the actress was really beautiful, which made my friends very unhappy. Your uncle''s director, such a good cabbage makes you arch. My brother condemns you on behalf of all men. But then again, if I were to be a tour guide, would I dive?


    This is a serious and ethical issue. I would never do such shameless things. But send it to the door and let you dive? I suddenly found that as long as I''m a normal man, I won''t refuse, will I? As long as you can''t die, it doesn''t seem like a big deal whether you want to face or not.


    Cough, it''s far away, and it''s deeply dirty in my heart.


    I asked him what he was doing in this room at midnight? Zhang Yan said that in order to save money, he had to arrange scenes in the ghost cave all night.


    Zhang Yan smoked three cigarettes and got up and went back to bed. He locked the door when he left. I was a little depressed. The key to his home was always in the hands of others. We can''t get into the old house. It''s just an excuse to go to the ancestral grave in the back mountain. Who went to the grave in the middle of the night? Didn''t you blow your head!


    We turned off the lights and waited here until twelve o''clock in the bitter cold mountain wind. Hua Wuying whispered on the road that it''s best that the pinch of hair is still there. She wants to take good care of the grandson and vent her hatred.


    When the onion God heard it, he climbed out of his bag, lay on my shoulder and asked, "how do you want to fix him?"


    "I''m still thinking." Two girls scratch their heads.


    "Why don''t I help you pull his hot urine?" The onion God smiled obscene.


    The flower dance shadow frowned and looked disgusted, but then said happily, "OK, just fix him!" The two goods just hit it off.


    We went down to a place dozens of meters away from the mourning shed and shrank behind the corner to observe the situation below. The lights around the mourning shed are all bright, shining the flat land as bright as day. But it is surprisingly quiet. The quieter it is, the more people feel full of death.


    Needless to say, there must be relatives in the mourning shed. Most of the villagers returned to the town. The snoring from several houses speculated that some people should be left on duty at night.


    So I asked the onion God and ice language to scare away these people separately. The onion God said sweetly, "sister ice language, where do we start?"


    After listening to this sentence, I almost fainted. You have lived for thousands of years. You actually call someone else''s sister. Do you want to face?


    Ice language glanced at it coldly and said, "you go to the mourning shed, I''ll go to the house." Then the ghost flashed and disappeared.


    The onion God threw his mouth: "it''s too bad to let this great God go to the spirit shed. How scary..."


    I couldn''t bear it. I slapped it down the hillside. His uncle, you have the face to say that you are afraid of the Lingpeng?


    They both went down for a few seconds, only to hear screams in several rooms and under the spiritual shed. A dozen people ran out of the house and hurried down the mountain. The relatives of the wake ran away in filial piety clothes, which made the brothers suddenly find out that what they did this time was very mean?


    Among the escaping crowd, we saw Bai Jian, who was about to run out of our sight. The onion God fell from the sky in time, pressed the boy to the ground and pulled a bubble of hot urine with the smell of onion on his head. Without being frightened, the boy took a puff. All the others were running for their lives in a hurry. Regardless of his life or death, the villagers ran away all at once, leaving only dizzy Bai Jian lying on the slope, motionless like a dead dog.


    I proudly snapped my fingers and walked down in front of my head. Unexpectedly, Lingzhu scolded behind me: "small people succeed!"


    I have a bitter smile in my heart. My friend doesn''t care about it like you. I''ll go back and settle accounts with the old boy after autumn.


    In the shed, there was a mess, a lantern smashed, a censer and a fire pan tilted, and sand, incense and paper dust everywhere. The smell of burning paper and Baijiu was everywhere in the air, which was the unique smell of death. Every time I smell this smell, I feel unspeakable desolation in my heart.


    Xia Yu said with a little fear: "the body is moving again!"


    I nodded, picked up the incense burner, put it on the table, lit three incense sticks, inserted them in the incense burner and said respectfully, "old village head, I''m Bai Yu. I''ll give you incense. I hope your spirit in heaven can rest in peace. I found that your body is different, so I want to open the coffin for inspection, and the old man will make atonement! "


    "Don''t be so wordy, open the coffin!"


    Er Niu liked this job best. She ran over and opened the crystal coffin cover. Suddenly, a cold wind gushed out from the inside, which made her shiver.


    Lingzhu hurriedly said, "get back, there''s a ghost in it!"


    The flower dance shadow listened to her, looked down and was stunned. She only heard her say, "is the old village head a man or a woman, a young man or an old man?"


    The question is fresh enough. Of course, the old village head is a man and must be an old man. Otherwise, how can he call the old village head? But I immediately reacted, was the body in the coffin transferred? So a dart rushed to the coffin and looked down to see that there was a woman lying inside!


    Although the woman''s face is pale without a trace of blood, she looks very beautiful. I seem to have seen it somewhere. At this time, xuangen also came and said in surprise, "isn''t this the actress?"


    I was shocked. Yes, the old boy has a good memory for women. This is the actress. But how did she run into the crystal coffin of the old village head and die?

 Chapter 968

    The woman could see at a glance that she was lifeless and must be dead. But in order to verify whether she was dead, he reached under her nose to breathe and opened her eyelids. Who knows, at this time, she suddenly opened her eyes. His uncle scared us!


    He opened his eyes and didn''t say anything. He slowly raised his hands and made an action to pinch people''s neck.


    Lingzhu was quick-sighted and slapped a yellow talisman on her forehead. I looked carefully. It was a corpse talisman. The girl then closed her eyes and put her arms down on both sides of her body, as calm as before.


    This must be a dead body. Opening your eyes and arms is a special phenomenon of Deceiving a corpse. A corpse talisman is enough to handle it.


    You look at me and I look at you. We are all very surprised. I vaguely felt that the death of the old village head was a hoax. He didn''t die at all, but set up a trap to deceive his friends into the Internet!


    Lingzhu was carefully observing the dead body at this time. She only heard her say, "there are strangulation marks on her neck. Although her tongue didn''t spit out, it may be strangled."


    In fact, I''ve seen this situation for a long time. The actress just took the scene of hanging in the afternoon, but she really hung in the evening. It''s too strange.


    Xuangen said, "is there a soul on the body?"


    Lingzhu shook her head and said, "it''s just a corpse, no ghost. But there must be something on his body... "He reached out his right hand and grabbed the woman''s hair. His left hand touched the back of his head and pulled out a wood cone about two inches long like a nail.


    I asked in surprise, "master Lingzhu, are you also a psychic woman?"


    Lingzhu looked up at me without opening his mouth. Xuangen smiled and said, "like Xiaoying, they are psychic women." Lingzhu pounded his chest angrily, and the whole facial features of the painful old boy were squeezed together.


    The flower dance shadow asked curiously, "what does this wooden stick mean?"


    I said, "this is the ''willow spirit spine'', also known as the ''puppet thorn'', which is specially used to control and stimulate the potential of dead bodies. The body is moving all the time. It''s the ghost that this thing is doing. It manipulates the body''s every move like the string of a string puppet. "


    "Oh, this is Liu Ling''s cone. What I''ve heard is something that evil people use to harm the newly dead body. We hate it most when we go to the shadow gate. There''s a way to control zombies. What''s the ability to control just dead bodies? " The flower dance shadow looked very angry at the end.


    Lingzhu listened to what I said, and her face flashed a look of admiration. But he looked down at the wooden cone and said, "Whoever can make and control Liu lingcone must be an expert of the evil sect. We have met an opponent." Then he took out a talisman, wrapped the wooden cone and put it into his bag.


    I nodded slightly to show that it was good. Liu Ling cone evolved from a spell of Liu Ling female. This kind of magic is called mixing Liu linger''s Dharma. A wooden man carved from willow can be changed into a living person like a real person, which is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Liu lingcone is a little lower in grade, but it can control corpses to do evil, which is comparable to flying corpses. Ordinary people definitely don''t have this ability.


    I was surprised when I thought of this and said, "no, since there are evil sect experts here, ice language and onion God may be in trouble."


    At this moment, he didn''t bother to study the female corpse, covered the coffin and hurried out of the mourning shed. After looking up and down the slope for a long time, I didn''t find the trace of ice language and onion God. Lingzhu and I performed soul Summoning Skills respectively, and never brought ice language back. We were secretly surprised. It was easy to control the onion God. As long as we knew the formula of long Xuyang, it didn''t take much effort. Even I don''t have the ability to subdue ice language. It can be seen how awesome the magician of this evil sect is!


    Xia Yuye said at this time, "I didn''t see Bai Jian just now. Is it him?"


    It''s hard to say that since baijialing can produce an all-round Bai tingfei, it can naturally hide an evil sect expert. I was wrong. I thought baijialing had only two schools, green and red, but I didn''t expect that the water was much deeper than I thought.


    Xuangen said bitterly, "ice language and onion God have been caught. We can''t fight. We''d better go back to Huangyu city all night."


    The flower dance shadow glared and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want to leave the shallots? "


    Lingzhu gave him a cold look. The old boy excited him, so he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to fart again.


    I said with a bitter smile, "even if we don''t care about them, we can''t go. The bodies in the coffin were transferred. The crew had seen us on the mountain. If they left overnight, they would certainly be suspected by the police of absconding from the crime, and they would not be able to wash when they jumped into the Yellow River. We have no way to go now. We can only stay and find clues to clear our suspicions. "


    Flower dance shadow said, "if you want to find it, find it quickly. Someone calls the police at dawn, and we won''t have a chance if we are caught."


    I nodded, but suddenly remembered another thing and said urgently, "hurry back to town, grandma and girl, don''t be poisoned!"


    They were also surprised. Without saying a word, they followed me down the mountain. Five people ran back to the town in one breath. It was three o''clock in the morning. The whole town was dark and could not see a trace of light. It was like a huge cemetery, which was kind of unspeakable gloom.


    When I walked through the small square, my heart hung in my throat. When I came to grandma''s door, I didn''t dare to knock with my outstretched hand, lest I would see it when I opened the door


    Thinking of this, I stopped at the precipice, because my buddy crow mouth is so smart that I gave myself a nickname, master crow mouth!


    I took a deep breath to knock, but there was a loud bang on the door. It turned out that Er Niu started.


    "Who?" Grandma''s voice came from the room, so I fell to the ground with one heart, and everyone else breathed. It seemed that they were more nervous than me.


    "I, Xiao Yu." I replied.


    Not long after, grandma opened the door in a cotton padded jacket and saw all five of us outside the door. She was surprised and asked, "what are you doing here so late? Has something happened?"


    I said with a smile, "it''s all right. We just passed by here after drinking. Let''s see if you''re asleep." I don''t even know if my head is flooded. I actually said such a low-level lie.


    Grandma frowned and asked, "what''s the situation? Where''s Xiao Ying? "


    I was stunned: "Xiao Ying? Didn''t she live with you? "


    Grandma said uneasily, "she went to the hotel after dinner and said she wanted to live with you..."


    My heart said bad, the girl can''t find us in the hotel. She will go to the village. Thinking of this, I quickly said, "we were drinking outside and didn''t see her. Let''s go back and have a look."


    "Wait!" Grandma quickly put on her cotton padded jacket, walked out of the door and said, "I''ll go with you."


    I nodded and agreed without hesitation. At the moment, it''s most reassuring for grandma to follow me. So everyone ran to the hotel together. Where is Lan Xiaoying in the room? I couldn''t get through to her cell phone, and my heart couldn''t help cooling.


    Grandma angrily grabbed my arm and asked, "where the hell have you been? Why don''t you care about Xiao Ying?"

 Chapter 969

    Under my grandmother''s severe questioning, I couldn''t hide it, so I told you everything about tonight. Grandma was stunned. She didn''t blame me for going up the mountain to mourn the old village head without authorization. Obviously, we can''t escape without going up the mountain.


    Grandma stayed for a long time and said, "don''t think about anything now. Hurry to find Xiaoying!"


    We kept leaving the hotel for a moment. If we want to find a girl, we must go back to Baijia village to find clues. But when we returned to the entrance of the village, the two white lanterns went out. Looking up and looking at the Lingpeng above, it was dark. I don''t know when all the lights went out. This is an obvious signal. The pit has been dug up, waiting for us to jump!


    I waved to stop everyone and said, "I think Xiaoying may not have come to the village because she had dinner at more than seven and came here at eight. At that time, we were outside the old house, always paying attention to the movement of the mourning shed, and we didn''t find any riots. Besides, the villagers beat people at most but don''t arrest them. This evil sect expert can''t start in front of everyone. I guess Xiao Ying was led astray or... "


    At this point, I shut up. All the bad words can''t come out of my mouth.


    "How can we find it?" Flower dance shadow asked urgently.


    I''ve lost my square inch now. How can I find a way?


    Xuangen said don''t worry. Let''s act separately. He and Lingzhu divined the direction. Xia Yu used her special function to find her whereabouts at night. As for me, I tried to find LAN Xiaoying''s hair to search for the soul. I secretly scolded myself as an asshole. In fact, in Xi''an, I should take a lesson and leave everyone''s hair on my body, but I forgot my thoughts as soon as I was lazy, so I couldn''t do anything when I used it.


    The divination of the old boy and Lingzhu can only measure the general direction, and the accuracy is difficult to guarantee. Xia Yu was able to find the trace of people with her special function. Every time she caught up with me, she relied on this method. It''s just that this method consumes too much energy and generally won''t work.


    Xia Yu closed her eyes and opened her arms at night, as if she were absorbing the natural breath of heaven and earth. I know this is to collect the information left by LAN Xiaoying.


    Grandma and I, flower dance shadow, can''t help at the moment. We can only rub our hands and wait.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu got results ten minutes later. According to the divination, LAN Xiaoying is in the south of the village. But there is a gully in the south. It''s not bottomed out. How can you live down there?


    I said you must be wrong. The old boy didn''t say anything. Lingzhu said angrily, "I usually don''t miss the divination. If I can find LAN Xiaoying and they are in chaowangpo, that''s the result of my divination."


    My heart was pounding when I said this. My grandmother was anxious to cry. At this time, Xia Yu night also measured a clue. She gasped and said that Xiaoying had come to the entrance of the village, but she didn''t go up, but went south. As for how far she went, I couldn''t feel it. I had to follow her all the way.


    Grandma immediately cried: "Xiaoying must be in trouble..."


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "grandma, don''t be sad first. Xiaoying has experienced so many dangers. She knows how to protect herself and won''t have an accident." Turning around, he said to Xia Yuye, "please look again. Is there a way down here?"


    Xia Yu went to the edge of the cliff at night, looked at the dark depths for a long time, and said in surprise, "there is a strange force below, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing. This force is somewhat similar to the gravitational magnetic field, but it is unclear whether it is formed by nature or the evil spirit of ghosts. "


    I was stunned. Is this the same strange situation as the black sand pit? But now I can''t think much. I took out a pair of flying tiger claws from my bag and said to them, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Everyone said be careful. I caught a big stone with flying tiger''s claws and slid down the cliff slowly along the rope. Who knows, before sliding down two meters, I felt that the soles of my feet were held by a soft force, as if stepping on a ball of cotton. To test that it was not an illusion, the rope was loosened.


    It is indeed a reverse magnetic force, but the thrust is not large, only supporting the weight of people. If LAN Xiaoying really fell from here, she should be fine. I was thinking about it. Suddenly, the soles of my feet fell empty. I was so scared that I grabbed the rope in a hurry and made a cold sweat.


    His uncle, you should always say hello when you let go. It doesn''t matter if I fall to death. What if I fall out of excrement and urine and don''t suffocate you?


    Xia Yuye just said that this kind of power is sometimes absent, so my brothers don''t care about it. He slipped down a few meters along the rope and was held by this mysterious force again. After climbing down for more than ten meters, the rope was about to run out. Suddenly, I found a hole in the stone wall.


    The opening is not very big, and it is half covered by a drooping boulder. If you look down from above, you will never see a hole here. I lowered my head and drilled under the boulder, lying on the edge of the hole, put on my headlights and looked inside. It turned out to be a downhill tunnel with twists and turns. I can''t see it at all.


    Grandma, they must be in a hurry now. I hurried up and told them about the hole below. Xia Yu followed her down to have a look. She quickly said that there was a message left by LAN Xiaoying on the edge of the cave. We couldn''t help but rejoice. The girl may have been pushed down the cliff, but she was saved by this mysterious force, and then drilled into the cave to find a way to live.


    I had planned to let them wait above and go down to find LAN Xiaoying by themselves, but I thought it would be safer to come down rather than stay in the dangerous area at the entrance of the village. Because of this repulsive gravity, don''t worry about grandma''s mistakes. Everyone slipped outside the cave one after another. I went to inquire first.


    Although the inclination of the tunnel reaches nearly 70 degrees, there are many twists and turns. Coupled with the narrow space, it is very easy to support the stone walls on both sides to slide down.


    Everyone is wearing cotton padded clothes again. Don''t worry about scratches. I slid down a distance, called twice, and they followed. Following me was Xia Yu night, followed by grandma, flower dance shadow, xuangen and Lingzhu.


    Xia Yu collected the traces left by LAN Xiaoying all the way. It can be seen that she really drilled into the well. I don''t know how long it slid down and finally reached the bottom. Below is a wide space, the air is humid, and the sound of gurgling water can''t be heard.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a natural karst cave. We were dazzled by stalactites, stalagmites and flowers. An underground river almost connects with the cave wall and runs through the whole cave on the left and right, and the underground karst cave can''t see the end at a glance on the left and right. The foothold where we came down happened to be one of the few lands by the underground river. The area was pitifully small. Several people stood together and were a little crowded.


    At this point, Xia Yu shook her head and said, "Xiaoying may have escaped downstream. She can''t feel any information about her anymore."


    In fact, the information she sensed can be understood in this way, that is, the invisible matter studied by physicists, from atoms, protons, quarks to neutrinos, and scientists have found that the matter smaller than neutrinos is "super metaphysics", which is regarded as the human soul. What she can sense should be super mysterious information.


    If this information rushes downstream with the river, it must be sensed.

 Chapter 970

    We looked around at the river. Although the water potential was not urgent, it looked very deep. Huawuying and I had no problem swimming, but Grandma couldn''t. Xia Yu night, xuangen and Lingzhu were also choking. I don''t know which direction the girl is going, which makes me a little worried.


    I asked Xia Yu if he could detect the track of the underground river. She frowned, looked around for a moment and said that the right side extended straight to the East, but the left side turned to the southwest. I thought about it and thought that turning to the southwest should be under the bottom of the valley and have the opportunity to get out of the ground. The terrain in the East is relatively much higher and is under baijialing town. It is difficult to say that there are caves leading to the ground.


    So I decided to go to the left, just west and downstream. I just want to say that xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yuye stayed here with the old lady. What did Xia Yuye find when I went into the water with huawuying. She turned left and jumped into the water, pulling out a raft in a cave crisscrossed with stalagmites.


    The raft is made of thick branches. It is very simple and can carry two or three people at most. However, we are all curious. Since there are rafts hidden here, it shows that some people often cross the river with this tool, there must be some secrets in the lower reaches of the river. We thought of this and became very interested in the mystery of the downstream.


    I called xuangen, Lingzhu, Xia Yuye and grandma to take a raft. Unexpectedly, the old boy and Lingzhu said they could swim. Xia Yuye also learned to swim, but the water is not very good. This solved a big problem. Xia Yu sat on a raft with her grandmother at night, and the four of us held the raft to protect the left and right.


    The underground river is so cold. It''s winter again. It almost didn''t freeze us into popsicles. But with the help of Sheng Yang Fu Shui, the four of us can still survive. But Grandma looked very distressed, but the raft could not carry everyone, only could not help sighing.


    Along the way, we have opened our eyes. Although we have entered several karst caves, we have never been so spectacular. The bell milk hanging upside down and the stalagmites on the slope of the stone wall are in a variety of shapes. Under the light, they are colorful and amazing.


    After tens of meters to the west, turn left to the south, the space is higher and wider, and the land on the shore is also wider. So we pulled the raft ashore and walked along the land. When I came here, I obviously saw a trail of wet water stains, and Xia Yu detected the information left by LAN Xiaoying.


    About 200 meters south, the terrain is getting higher and higher, but the cave top in front is getting lower and lower, until it is difficult to climb through at last. If you want to move on, you can''t use the raft unless you swim and get ready for diving.


    Xia Yu night suddenly pointed to a stone crack on the left and said, "here is the information left by Xiao Ying. At the same time, I also sensed that there was a channel in the stone crack."


    The stone gap was very narrow, and the side just squeezed in, but then it turned sharply to the East and became a spacious tunnel. The tunnel is very short. After five or six meters, you enter a mysterious cave with complex terrain and multiple independent openings. It''s similar to the mystery cave in the back mountain of Huangjia village, but the cave is relatively small, but it''s dazzling. You''ll get lost when you go in.


    Xia Yu pointed to one of the biggest holes and said, "Xiao Ying went in here."


    Because she didn''t say, we could see the water stain footprint after we chased it. Just about to go in, Lingzhu said cautiously, "the Yin Qi inside is very heavy, and there may be Yin spirit moving."


    So I took out the duyang grass and smeared it on everyone''s forehead, so that xuangen and Lingzhu could protect the old lady outside. Xia Yu and I entered the cave at night and flower dance shadow. While walking, he took out the lamp and hung it on his chest to light it up. For a moment, the cave was brighter, and the beating flame also gave us a warm feeling.


    The cave is like a rabbit''s nest, crisscross, and there are forks everywhere. While watching the water stains on the ground, we finally entered a dead end according to Xia Yu''s feeling at night.


    Xia Yu cheered at night: "Xiaoying, Xiaoying is here!"


    Hua Wuying and I adjusted the headlights and saw LAN Xiaoying lying on the ground wet and motionless, as if in a coma. Just about to walk quickly, I suddenly found that her hair was slowly raised, like being lifted by hand. I was surprised, took out my sunglasses and put them on. I saw a female ghost in white squatting next to the girl, reaching out to lift her hair, opening her bloody mouth and biting her throat.


    His uncle''s, there are dead ghosts here. Fortunately, we arrived in time, otherwise the girl would be finished. I thought so in my heart. My left hand had kneaded the formula and gently read the South Pole fire bell curse on my mouth.


    When the sharp ghost tooth of the female ghost touched LAN Xiaoying''s neck, a fierce flame burned directly on her. With a cry of pain, the dead thing was wrapped in flames and ran back and forth in the cave.


    At this moment, the female ghost has revealed her original shape, which startles Xia Yu night and flower dance shadow. I quickly ran to LAN Xiaoying and protected her first, so that the dead wouldn''t find her to vent their hatred before breaking up her soul.


    The female ghost was obviously not a bargain. It burned for a moment and didn''t disperse her soul. So I set off another samadhi fire, and the ghost woman finally turned into a wisp of smoke in the scream.


    Xia Yuye and Hua Wuying ran to him and breathed a sigh of relief. Who knows, the green smoke curling up suddenly merged and changed back to the body of the female ghost just now!


    I couldn''t help but take a breath. All the five respects were extinguished. Why did this immortal thing appear again? Did the five respects revive?


    Xia Yu''s night and flower dance shadow startled her eyes. Two girls pointed to the female ghost and said, "it, it seems to be alive again."


    I hissed. At present, we have duyang grass on our forehead. It can''t see our existence. At most, it can find me by not turning off the light. But they''d better keep quiet, or they''ll be heard by the dead.


    As expected, the female ghost judged her position from the sound of flower dance shadow, stared with her eyes and flew towards her. I sent out a flame in time to stop the ghost woman in mid air. Hua Wuying and Xia Yuye also reacted and rolled aside. The female ghost then ran back and forth in the cave, like a monkey on fire on its ass, which was both scary and funny.


    Samadhi''s real fire can''t burn to death. It''s surrounded by earth fire. Then he pulled out the fire from all directions and pushed it out. He lit it directly with the flame on his body, quickly put it into a fire circle and surrounded the ghost women. Don''t worry about it now. Stay here and play by yourself all your life.


    I held LAN Xiaoying''s hand. Although it was cold, there was still a trace of warm air. Even if the dead ghost didn''t kill her, I would freeze to death soon. I rushed to fill her with Sheng Yang Fu water and Fu water to recover my strength, and then took it into my arms and went back the same way.


    Grandma saw the girl in my arms and cried painfully. She quickly took off her cotton padded jacket and covered her. The old lady is old. Even if she has Shengyang Fushui to supplement her heat, she can''t resist the cold in the cave. I just gave her my cotton padded jacket back, Lingzhu suddenly called the police, and a dead ghost appeared in all directions!

 Chapter 971

    I was shocked. Why are there so many ghosts in the cave? From the raft to the immortal ghost women just now, someone specially raises ghosts in this place. Sir, isn''t it the old man with white beard in Bai tingfei''s mouth?


    Now I can''t think so much. I bow down and find that the girl''s eyebrows haven''t been smeared with Du Yang powder. I quickly put some on her forehead. At the moment, the efficacy of duyang powder has been upgraded more than one grade compared with the past. It is mixed with dead grass brought back from chaowangpo. The girl got angry and was covered immediately. Lingzhu said that the dead ghost had disappeared.


    Xia Yu took off her cotton padded jacket and covered LAN Xiaoying. Grandma wiped her tears and said, "it''s too cold here. Don''t freeze. Let''s hurry back to town."


    Xuangen turned his sneaky eyes and said, "it''s not a good time to go back now."


    He coincided with me, so I said, "we went down the cliff to look for Xiaoying. We must be clearly seen by each other. We are bound to ambush at the edge of the cliff. It''s best not to go back before dawn. Anyway, with Shengyang Fushui, Xiaoying can live very well. But let''s not be idle and find out if there is another way out. "


    If it had been done before, there would have been no waste of effort in this complex cave. But now there is a special function. It''s a waste not to use it.


    After looking around for a week at night, Xia Yu frowned and said, "the caves are connected in series, forming a huge group of mysteries. If there is a way out, it is also outside the group of mysteries, but my special function can''t see so far. The only way is to advance the grottoes, and then explore the exit as you go deeper. "


    Although she said so, she didn''t just enter a cave and observe it for a long time. She vaguely saw people''s footprints in a hole on the right. On this stony ground, the naked eye can''t see, and these footprints are only incomplete weak impressions.


    I carried the girl on my back and followed her into the cave, followed by everyone. After turning a few corners, I drilled seven or eight caves and even entered a spacious cave. This place was once inhabited, with stone beds, stone tables and stools, and a lot of domestic garbage was left on the ground.


    Here, Xia Yu still didn''t see the way out of the mysteries. I first put LAN Xiaoying on the stone bed and found a brazier with unfinished charcoal in it. I lit the brazier and put it on the stone bed to keep the girl warm. At the same time, I took off Xia Yu''s cotton padded jacket and gave it back to her.


    Everyone was tired at the moment, so they sat on stools and beside the bed to rest. I asked Xia Yu if he could find their owners from the information and footprints left in the house?


    Xia Yuye shook her head and said, "the special function is not as powerful as you think. The reason why she can find Xiaoying is that she has psychic ability, which is similar to the induction of special function. And it''s not long before it can be sensed. Like other people''s information, even if it is just left, it may not be detected. Not to mention the footprints, let alone incomplete. Even if they are intact, it is impossible to take a seat with others. "


    I Oh, the heart said that the special function is just so.


    Hua Wuying couldn''t sit still and got up to look around for something. But there is rubbish everywhere. Don''t expect to find any treasure.


    Grandma stroked LAN Xiaoying''s hair and said in surprise: "Xiaoying is awake!"


    We all turned our heads, and the flower dance shadow ran back happily. LAN Xiaoying slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was us. There was a relieved expression on her face. She closed her eyes wearily and asked, "grandma, why are you here?"


    Grandma grabbed her hand and said, "we can''t find you everywhere. You''re worried. Fortunately, Taoist xuangen and Miss Xia helped us find this place. How did you fall into the hole? "


    LAN Xiaoying opened her eyes again and said, "I went to Bai Yu after dinner. As a result, they were not in the hotel. I guessed that they might have gone to the village. When I arrived at the entrance of the village, I was suddenly attacked, lost my flashlight, didn''t see the road in the dark, and fell off the cliff. I thought I would die, but I was held by an invisible force below. Then I found the mouth of the cave. After I came in, I was afraid that the enemy would follow and kill, so I went downstream to find an exit. Later, it was so cold that I couldn''t hold on and fainted. "


    I nodded and earnestly educated her: "girl, be careful in your future work. Don''t run out alone. Do you know how worried we are that we can''t find you? "


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "are you still qualified to say me? Why don''t you say hello to me first when you take everyone to the village? Do you know I''m worried about your situation? "


    Er, my friend was speechless. If he wanted to teach someone a lesson, he was taught a lesson instead.


    However, my crow''s mouth was also very hard. I said unconvinced, "it''s for your good not to tell you. Besides, I''ll take you with me. There are many people and great strength, so nothing will happen. what about you? A girl runs in the mountains in the middle of the night. If others don''t know, they think she is a wild girl. "


    If it''s not for grandma''s face, LAN Xiaoying will never spare me. She clenched her teeth and stared at me with cold eyes. The meaning was very clear. We''ll see. We''ll settle the accounts when grandma is away!


    Grandma glanced at me and said, "you''re full of nonsense. Xiaoying almost had a big accident in order to find you. You''re unreasonable to stir up three points."


    Xuangen even joined in the fun: "young master... Bai Yu, I didn''t say you. You''re so old. Don''t always act like a child. Xiao Ying is for your own good. You really did wrong this time. "


    I wipe, you old traitor, no, old traitor. It''s like you grew up watching me. I was not angry and stared at him. Unexpectedly, I was immediately stared back by Lingzhu. My brother was so angry that he opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xia Yu then helped his brother out of the siege, got up and said, "there is a corpse in this cave, right here..." he said, pointing to the stone wall in front of his left hand.


    This stone wall doesn''t even have a concave hole, let alone the so-called bones. But LAN Xiaoying and I habitually looked at each other and guessed that there was a secret room behind the stone wall. The girl gritted her teeth and sat up. Grandma said you just woke up. Don''t use your strength. Lie down quickly. The girl propped up her arms and said with a smile. Fu water worked and has now recovered.


    Xia Yu went to the stone wall at night and rubbed it gently. Her gentle movement seemed to touch her lover''s face. The flower dance shadow rushed to the front first, and the probe waited for the result.


    With a "Cha" sound, a stone door cracked on the stone wall, revealing a tiny chamber inside.


    How small is it? It is only about five or six square meters large. There is a skeleton sitting on the ground near the wall, with cobwebs all over and covered with a layer of dust. There was a rusty iron box in front of him. There was an old and ragged Futon outside the iron box. There was nothing else.


    "There must be something good in the iron box!" Hua Wuying''s eyes lit up and said that he would go to get the iron box when he ran into the fighting room.


    Fortunately, Xia Yu grabbed her at night and said nervously, "there is a mechanism in the hole!" Then he looked up at the four walls, which meant that the mechanism was hidden in the wall.


    The flower dance shadow looked at the wall carefully, stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s dangerous. Are those small holes for flying arrows?"


    Xia Yu nodded and said, "and it''s a poisonous arrow."

 Chapter 972

    "You crack the mechanism." Cried the flower dance shadow.


    The room was too small for us to get in when they stood inside. Xuangen scratched his head and couldn''t hold his probe at the door. He looked very curious. In contrast, Lingzhu was much calmer and stared at the iron box in the room.


    Xia Yu frowned at night and said, "the mechanism is under the futon..." he bent down and looked at the ground. He only heard the way: "if you want to open the iron box, knock three times and worship nine times, return it ten days, but you will die."


    Xuangen said, "this is a mechanism combined with magic, not three knocks and nine worships, and the special function can''t be opened. Girls should forget about kowtowing and let me come. "


    Hua Wuying scratched his head: "in this life, no one wants to take advantage of it except kowtow to my father and ancestors. But I think it''s best to let Bai Yu kowtow and punish him for his nonsense about Xiao Ying just now. "


    Xuangen couldn''t wait to say, "I kowtow on behalf of Bai Yu."


    "No, no one can change what I decide, or I''ll turn my face!" As soon as the flower dance shadow stared, the old boy only stepped aside with a bitter face. Lingzhu had seen that Er Niu was not easy to mess with. She gave way to ER Niu.


    After huawuying came out, he pushed me and said, "go in and kowtow."


    Grandma said cautiously, "it''s strange here. Don''t take that iron box."


    Flower dance shadow is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid of the old lady. She knows very well that if she doesn''t respect her grandmother, the girl and I will turn over, and if we turn over, she will be homeless!


    In fact, up to now, she still thinks that only shops are her own home. She doesn''t take the luxury houses in Huasi to heart at all.


    As soon as grandma spoke, no one had a voice, but LAN Xiaoying''s eyes twinkled with uncontrollable curiosity. I smiled at her and said, "this might be an export mechanism. It''s better to knock a few heads."


    Seeing that Grandma had nothing to say, I went into the fight room and whispered to Xia Yuye, "are you sure the mechanism is under the futon?"


    Xia Yu nodded affirmatively. I knelt on the futon and made three kowtows and nine obeisances. Xia Yu bent over and whispered that the mechanism had been lifted. But I still can''t rest assured. I took out a red rope to cover the iron box, went out of the cave with Xia Yu night, and gently pulled out the iron box. There was no movement in the room. We were all relieved.


    The iron box was brought to the stone table, so the people surrounded it. After Xia Yuye confirmed that there was no mechanism in the iron box, I opened the box cover. There was a yellowing ancient book in it. It was said that it was a book, because it had only a few pages. Five characters were written on the cover with seal characters. I recognized it almost at a glance as "the secret of drawing life talisman"!


    The flower dance shadow stared at the left and right. It was very serious. In fact, she didn''t even know the current simplified characters, not to mention the seal characters.


    Xuangen said in surprise: "it''s the secret of drawing life talisman. We found the baby. I''m saved!" Then he turned to look at Lingzhu. Lingzhu was also full of excitement, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing them like this, I couldn''t help thinking that the old boy has been looking for a life symbol. When painting Hua Si''s life, he had a chance to take Fu as his own, because he could make up a lie that painting his life failed, and we wouldn''t do anything to him. But the old boy didn''t do that, which shows that his conscience is really not bad. As for helping Hu Yunfeng draw his life, I dare not cheat. Brother Xi will kill him!


    After completing the task of resurrection of Huasi, I''m not interested in drawing life talisman. Take out the secret with only three or four pages and give it to xuangen: "then give it to you. In the future, you will collect the two wonders of drawing runes and drawing life alone. There is no one before or after."


    Xuangen didn''t dare to answer: "I can''t learn amulets anymore, or I will be punished by heaven."


    I handed it to Lingzhu again, but she didn''t answer it. The old boy explained, "because of me, Lingzhu has been watched by the underground government. If she learned the art of drawing talismans, once she was learned by the underworld, she would not be spared. You''d better learn it, Bai Yu. After all, it''s also a wonderful skill that can benefit yourself. All you have to do is give me a rune. I don''t think about anything else. " I haven''t called much since I was with Lingzhu. The old boy called my name directly.


    Hearing what he said, I began to play a small 99 in my heart. Grandma is getting older and older, and the fate of me and the girl is doomed not to live long. It''s really useful to learn this technology. But then I reacted that Lingzhu couldn''t learn to draw runes. The real reason was that the two people couldn''t meet. You old boy thought your brother had a bad memory and forgot about it. Why did you make up a lie with me.


    But in front of grandma and Lingzhu, I can''t tell. Anyway, it''s good for myself, so it''s mine. So I opened the page. The first page is the preface and the explanation of various rules. Every talisman cannot draw more than three talismans in his life, otherwise he will be punished by heaven. Indeed, there are also provisions that a talisman cannot meet a life painter, which is obviously avoiding risks. Although it gives you the power to draw three runes, it may not be used.


    My heart says that my brother is not afraid of any scourge. It''s no big deal to do more tasks. As long as there are enough points on the Jide card, you can exchange for punishment. After Ya''s return, I''ll draw ten pictures, each of which will sell for 10 million. His uncle''s, don''t I have hundreds of millions of wealth? I''m excited to think about it.


    LAN Xiaoying secretly stole my thoughts again. She didn''t have a good way: "can you think of anything else besides money?"


    "No!"


    "Well, sure enough, I have no money in your heart. It''s important to break up!"


    "Break up and break up. I don''t think anyone dares to marry you. Ya''s Lao Tzu smashed him with money... Hey, don''t try so hard, the old lady is watching!"


    I pointed to the rule that life and talisman can''t meet and let xuangen see. The old boy blushed and turned his head awkwardly.


    Starting from the second page, the process of teaching how to draw symbols is very complex. In addition to xuangen and Lingzhu, it is actually to let Xia Yu night and flower dance shadow watch for ten years. They don''t know how to draw. Because it involves the secret of drawing symbols, it is impossible to understand its meaning without learning the basis of drawing symbols.


    There are not many words. I read them twice and remember almost every word. It doesn''t take ten days at all. It can be returned to the foot of the bones now.


    Seeing that I put the book in the box, Hua Wuying scratched her head and asked, "if you don''t return it, will you really die?"


    Xuangen answered this question for me: "the book is cursed. If you don''t put it back in ten days, you must die miserably. This is not a bluff. "


    Just as I was about to close the lid, Xia Yuye suddenly said, "invisible words are written on the back of the last page of the book, which can be revealed by dipping in water."


    Hearing this, everyone cheered up again. I took out a bottle of water from my bag, took out the book, turned it over, and wiped it gently with my fingers dipped in water. In an instant, a neat small block script was revealed.


    After reading it, the girl and I were relatively stunned. It turned out that the life talisman had something to do with the red world Jedi, which was unexpected.

 Chapter 973

    The invisible characters on the back of the last page record such a secret. Drawing life talisman is a miracle created by 18 Taoist immortal masters of the red world Jedi in ten years. Their original intention is to save those who die unjustly, but also to save those suffering who are born with bad luck but can''t change their lives against the sky.


    Later, painting life was not only condemned by heaven, but also found that after re painting life, it could not change bad luck, but only played a role of resurrection, extending the life of a few years at most. The old boy looks bitter when he sees here. The life limit on the life and death book is also his destiny. He can only live a few more years after drawing his life. It''s no use. The situation of Huasi is different. Her life span is not up to the limit, so don''t worry about this.


    But I don''t think the same as him. My brother can exchange points and draw his life one after another. How can he live for hundreds of years? It is estimated that at that time, the hell will not give points.


    Frustrated, the eighteen immortal masters finally created a red world Jedi array. I hope all those who enter the array can change their lives against the sky. However, their dreams were mercilessly broken by heaven. When they opened the Dharma array and gave their lives, the Dharma array was sealed forever.


    As a result, the insiders died one after another, so that future generations did not know the existence of this dharma array. Even those who knew the inside story could not find a position at all. Thus, the secret of the Jedi Dharma array has become a taboo of heaven. This is also the reason why this secret can not be spread.


    However, as long as you successfully find the Dharma array and change your life against the sky, all the scourge will disappear. The problem is that you may die prematurely because of your short life before you can find the Dharma array.


    Among the people who died that year, one survived and was also the ancestor who inherited the life charm. The man finally disappeared and died on a mountain in Qinling Mountains. No one found him after that!


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other in surprise. It turned out that the owner of the tomb on Zhengdong peak was master Huaming FUZU. In fact, it''s no wonder that the one who can find out the pattern of heaven''s death and earth''s shadow must be an omnipotent master level figure.


    We went on to look down, and sure enough, I was right. Although no one found him, the truth about his death in Qinling was passed on to future generations.


    It is said that in the Tang Dynasty, a traitor who could subvert the power of the Imperial Court opened a mountain and built a tomb in the deep mountain. Under the tomb, 18 layers of hell were built and 18 kinds of demons were raised. It means standing high and ascending to heaven. At the same time, these 18 kinds of demons can protect the tomb from destruction. It doesn''t say who the traitor is, but I think of the an Shi rebellion. Is it one of an Lushan and Shi Siming?


    Later, the traitor was suppressed and buried in the tomb built before. But one day the grandmaster went to the tomb and was surprised. Because the dead buried in the heaven death earth shade bureau have 18 kinds of demons to cultivate and refine every day, which is similar to the three coffin health preservation, and will eventually turn the dead body into an anti heaven demon body.


    At that time, the traitor deliberately chose the Tiansi Diyin Bureau. I''m afraid it was for the purpose of turning himself into a demon corpse after he failed to raise troops one day. And this kind of demon corpse has residual resentment. Once it comes out of the coffin, it will run rampant all over the world, and no one can eliminate it. Is it easy to get revenge in the palace?


    For the good and evil of all the people in the world, the grandmaster entered the 18th "hell" and almost eradicated all the demons. Only to the last two floors, it was already seriously injured and difficult to support. Only the third and fourth floors were destroyed, and outsiders were cut off from the idea of raising demons again. Before he died, he wanted to pass on the secret of the mortal Jedi, but he couldn''t leave any clues. He gritted his teeth and climbed a peak. He was buried by his disciples and left the secret on the grave.


    Only two of the disciples went down the mountain in order to inherit the life symbol, and the rest stayed at the peak to guard the grave. They never left in their whole life.


    I also understand the origin of Dapo inn. It turned out to be the living room of grave guarding disciples. However, it was later changed into an inn to accommodate the lantern corpses who escaped from the human skin grave. The secret of Zhengdong peak must have been spread by the two disciples down the mountain.


    Everyone thought the story was over, but there was a story below.


    Then mention Liu Weitian. In those years, he actually banned himself from sleeping in Kui Dou Qi, hoping that one day later people would welcome him into the WTO. In their words, entering Kui Dou seven is birth, which means immortality. Waking up and returning to the world is called entering the world. This also makes us more clearly understand the true meaning of Kui Dou Qi, which is nothing more than a lie of birth and immortality, so as to brainwash those who want to become immortals.


    The password to crack Kui Dou Qi is on Liu Weitian''s original wife. And there is a bigger secret, so the rumors of Xingli''s life soul are all lies. There is only one real life soul, on the lady!


    Raising corpses in three coffins is also a scam, which is nothing more than diverting the world''s attention. Those demon souls are fakes, which can''t really revive Xingli.


    Mrs. Liu Weitian led her confidants to the Qinling Mountains. One was to find the whereabouts of the real red Jedi, and the other was to find a top secret place to hide the two secrets. However, Mrs. Liu Weitian was still in the dark. When she arrived at chaowangpo, she was skinned and killed by her men and sent to the sarcophagus of the rebel general, so that this luxurious tomb became a human skin tomb.


    Why do you want to skin and kill? Isn''t it too cruel? After all, a husband and wife, how to do this? Because hiding this secret is exquisite. Without enough resentment, you can''t raise the soul of star glass, otherwise it will wither gradually until it disappears naturally. Only when people''s skin tombs are full of resentment, can they successfully maintain this life soul for thousands of years.


    But the formation of the human skin tomb has formed an inextricable dead end, unless it is unlocked with the thorn treasure that Liu Weitian has long planned to cultivate. But what Liu Weitian didn''t expect was that the human skin tomb was unlocked, but it was finally burned by his brothers. He cracked the secret of Kui Dou Qi and burned the soul of Xingli!


    The text was finally over. LAN Xiaoying and I felt a sigh in our hearts. We thought that Liu Wei was an unforgivable beast and was so cruel to his wife. However, I''m glad that this secret was put together with Xingli''s life soul and was destroyed at the same time, which is equivalent to destroying Liu Weitian and Xingli at the same time!


    In this way, the Wuming train is not as terrible as expected. It''s just a better conductor. But the conductor is definitely not as intelligent as the drug lady. It doesn''t matter if he is fierce. If his IQ is not high, he is not as difficult to deal with as the drug lady, which gives me the confidence to completely eradicate the ghost train.


    When I put the book back in the box, Xia Yu hurriedly stopped it, when it was too late. I saw a wisp of black smoke suddenly rising from the iron box, and the book was burning!


    "Who did it?" Xuangen painfully extends his hand into the box.


    Unexpectedly, with a bang, the flame soared. Fortunately, the old boy stopped in time, otherwise he would have to be burned.

 Chapter 974

    We were surprised by the sudden strange flame and took a few steps back. Xia Yu seemed to find something again. He darted back to the table and reached out to take out the remnant pages that had not been burned. She said in surprise: "there are words below, which are displayed after burning. It says... This secret will be destroyed forever. Don''t worry about the curse..."


    We were relieved and worried that if we didn''t return the book, we would be killed by a curse. If you don''t find out the secret, the book will go on forever. Until someone uses water to display the text on the back, it will spontaneously ignite within a certain time, and the curse will be automatically lifted with the combustion.


    Suddenly there was another strange noise in the fighting room. We hurried to the room. We saw the arrows flying on the wall. We couldn''t help surging and flying in the narrow space. It was thrilling to see us. The bones were also shot through by random arrows. They fell to the ground and scattered into a piece of broken bones. The two stone doors closed with a Shua. Xia Yu said that the door was permanently closed and could not be opened unless explosives were used.


    I know what''s going on in my heart. This is to find a real successor. As soon as the book burns, various mechanisms will start, and the chamber will completely become the grave of the elder. No one is allowed to enter again.


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "how many truths have we met before and how many have been overthrown? Do you think this record is true?"


    I was stunned. The girl was right. We never seem to get the real truth. It''s like an ancient scroll of animal skin. Who can prove that it''s not a hoax. However, I immediately thought of a lot of evidence, such as the secret of Rizhao Zhengdong peak and the 18 story Ghost Tower style tomb, all of which are in line with the festival, which should be true.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered: "didn''t you think so after reading the ancient scroll of animal skin?"


    I was speechless immediately. Sometimes a lie sounds more credible than the truth, because it is mixed with a lot of real data. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false before the truth is revealed.


    We are the only ones who care about the mortal Jedi. The others don''t care and basically don''t know the inside story. So no one mentioned it again. After a rest, LAN Xiaoying recovered almost, so she went on to find a way out.


    The cave has no other passage except the entrance. Xia Yuye found another secret room on the side of the chamber. This place is bigger, but there are three dead bodies. The corpse was well preserved. Not only did it not rot, it had a ruddy complexion and looked like alive.


    Before I came near, I just heard the flower dance shadow say, "it''s disgusting. A man is wearing red lips and women''s clothes... Eh, isn''t this ice language?"


    Xuangen and Lingzhu stared at each other, looking quite surprised. I hurried over and saw that it was indeed Bingyu''s body. I also recognized the other two, Mo Kexin, the human demon and the other man in white robe. In fact, it''s two men and one woman. Although Mo Kexin is more women than women, you''ll be even more disgusted when you take off your pants.


    Lingzhu said cautiously, "there is a lot of Yin Qi on the body, and the soul is not there, but the situation is very strange."


    LAN Xiaoying looked at her in surprise, because the girl didn''t know Lingzhu was a psychic girl, and then said, "master Lingzhu saw it very accurately. The three bodies exuded a strong evil spirit. Grandma, don''t come here. Sister Xia, you stay outside with grandma. "


    "It''s reasonable to say that the human demon is a person, not dead, and the white robed man is a corpse. They are all in Xi''an. Why are there their corpses here? And they are also a combination of bolt. Was bolt formed here? " I said suspiciously.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s nothing strange. Since you''ve seen separate bodies of people, ghosts and corpses, and bolts combined together, how can you explain this? As for the cultivation here, not to be surprised, Bai tingfei was sent by Lao Chen to be an undercover. Isn''t it normal to come from here? "


    With curiosity, I squatted down and carefully checked their pulse and eyes. They were really dead, and the time of death was a long time. It''s just that the corpse preservation technique similar to flower dance shadow is used. The appearance is maintained very well, just like a living man in deep sleep.


    Although their eyes were shining, they could not see evil. Suddenly, they turned around and saw a red rope under their heads. I lifted the long hair of Bingyu''s body and saw a red rope leading to the back of my head and tied to a protruding inch black needle. Looking at the corpse of the white robed man in the middle, the same is true. The three of them are connected with three black needles by a red rope. This is a method of channeling each other.


    This situation has something in common with Chen Xi people''s needle breathing, but they do not rely on black needles to breathe with themselves, but the body gas is transported among the three bodies, which seems to achieve the purpose of cycle and endless life.


    My heart suddenly moved. Has this cycle become the second five respect, which can support the ghost to come back from the dead? At the same time, it also raises the combination of bolt? Also, since there is ice language in the combination of bolt, it seems to have the function of cloning ghosts?


    Well, my brain hole seems to be a little big, but it''s not completely delusional. If it doesn''t have the function of cloning, how can there be ice language in the combination of bolt? And the human demon? God, man, once the brain hole is opened, I can''t hold it. It seems that I can clone humans and Zombies!


    I looked back. Fortunately, the girl didn''t put her hand on the back waist, otherwise she would be laughed at. However, this is not a random opening of brain holes. For example, the human demon is forced by cattle. It is really a bit against the sky. It always feels that it is not the same as Hu Yunfeng. It is likely to be a cloned demon!


    Xuangen squatted beside me and said in a low voice, "it seems to be called ''serial ghost life''. Some people call it ''drawing ghost life'' from the magic of drawing ghost life!"


    "Draw ghost life?" This is the first time I''ve heard that ghost life can be redrawn? I feel fresh.


    Xuangen said that painting ghost life is a magic art, which originated from the sacrifice of the witch cult at first, and later used to repair the planned ghosts. It doesn''t sound evil, but with the development, it''s disgusting. In ancient Xixia, there was a cult called "Tianmu cult", which gathered a large number of evil magicians, such as abnormal and vicious sacrifices such as disabled dragons and urn immortals, and its roots came from this cult.


    Painting ghost life was upgraded in the hands of these people, painting ghost life with corpses, and raising a variety of bolt and resurrection. It is said that they are still studying the method of painting corpses with corpses, that is, the method of breeding zombies. Whether the cultivation was successful or not was unknown. It disappeared with the suppression of the Xixia Dynasty. Since Lun and the dead ghost appear, it is likely to be the art of drawing ghost life.


    My heart says, does the art of drawing life come from drawing ghost life? It''s hard to say. Originally, Tao originated from witchcraft, and many things were inherited from witchcraft. This cave not only hides the magic of drawing life talisman, but also must have the secret of drawing ghost life. In this way, the evil of wufangzun may be created by painting ghost life. Is there any evil left in the red sect?


    No matter whether this person is a remnant of the red sect or not, he knows how to draw ghost lives. He concocted the bolt and ghost corpse in Xi''an, which is enough to make people feel terrible. He raised the dead ghosts in the cave, and the root cause lies in the bodies of three "ghost lives". First burn the ghost corpse, and then cut off the grandson.


    So I said to xuangen, "burn them with samadhi real fire. Let''s go now."


    The old boy was surprised and said, "don''t burn. These three bodies are like three bombs. Once they catch fire, the whole cave will collapse!"

 Chapter 975

    Xuangen was so frightened that he didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it''s best not to take risks. Now that grandma is with him, he can''t stand the shock.


    But he was unwilling to leave. After thinking about it for a moment, he took out a insect shell from the bag, made it into a water bug, put it into the shell, and then sealed it with 502 glue.


    They asked me in surprise what I wanted to do. I ignored them and took out a masonry cone to pry open the mouth of the man in the middle and put it into the insect shell. Then he clapped his hands, got up and said to everyone, "let''s go and continue to find a way out."


    The flower dance shadow asked with a puzzled face, "you don''t kill them, but you feed them?"


    I just took a step and almost didn''t fall down. Which eye of you two girls saw me feed, that''s Gu. Do you understand?


    Xuangen followed me and said, "do you want to use water insects to slowly penetrate the corpses and finally control them?"


    The old boy saw through it and told the truth. At present, the three dead bodies can''t be beaten. They can only be destroyed from the inside. It''s like fixing the thorn treasure and swallowing a water bug. The insect shell has the effect of shielding the smell of water insects. Even if the corpse keeper comes, he won''t notice anything wrong. The dead body in the middle acts as a link. As long as it is done, the dead bodies of Bingyu and Mo Kexin will become waste.


    Grandma knew nothing about it and didn''t ask much. LAN Xiaoying helped her and Xia Yu led the way at night. Huawuying caught up with xuangen and asked, what do you mean by painting corpses with corpses and breeding zombies?


    The old boy scratched his head and said, "that''s what zombies mean."


    "What? Can zombies give birth? " Flower dance shadow''s eyes stare like a light bulb. She is the head of the shadow sect. She has never heard of such a miracle. However, this is not uncommon. Hu Jiazhuang gave birth to a fetus from a corpse and gave birth to a large nest of living corpses. There are also anecdotes about the pregnancy and birth of female corpses in tombs, but it is not as strange as this kind of cloning.


    I hissed. It doesn''t matter what we say. Don''t talk about ghost corpses in front of grandma. Two girls kissed me and followed Xia Yu to the night.


    We withdrew from the cave and looked around for a way to make a living. Xia Yu looked around at night and finally found no clue. Lingzhu came up with an idea and walked along a ghost spot that sometimes didn''t exist. An hour later, Xia Yu felt the exit outside the cave group.


    The dead ghost who lives here seems to often take this road to the outside for a breeze, which is tantamount to leaving us a road sign.


    Outside the mouth of the cave is the gloomy valley bottom. There is no grass. It is both desolate and strange.


    It''s five o''clock. It''s still some time before dawn. We went back to the cave, otherwise our cotton padded clothes were not dry. When the wind blew outside, our bodies would be frozen.


    Xia Yu sat on my side at night, looked outside and whispered, "I vaguely sensed that countless bones were buried under the surface outside."


    My heart said that this may be an ancient battlefield site, or maybe the people who died of hunger or plague were buried under the gully. It is precisely because of these huge corpse tombs that they interfere with the magnetic field at night, resulting in the phenomenon of gravitational magnetic field. If this is not the case, LAN Xiaoying must fall into meat mud.


    Sitting at the mouth of the cave, it was still a little cold before I had to move in. I just heard LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu say at the same time, "there''s a ghost coming!"


    Come on, come on. Anyway, we have duyang grass to protect us. What''s the fuss? Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying followed and said, "it''s a large number and it''s coming for us!"


    Lingzhu also said anxiously, "they are very fast and seem to have found us."


    My heart said it was impossible to stay in front of the ghost corpse for a while, and the only Yang grass was washed away, right? I suddenly thought of one thing. I turned over the eyelids of the dead body with my hand and touched the black needle behind my head. This unique breath can''t be washed away unless I peel it.


    "You go, I''ll lead them away!" I stood up and made way of the hole.


    Before xuangen spoke, Lingzhu said, "how can you be alone? We''d better stay and expel ghosts together."


    I''m worried. You don''t know this thing is an immortal pervert. There''s only one way to die. Then he said to xuangen in an imperative tone, "take everyone with you and don''t stop for a moment. We''ll meet in town after dawn!"


    I was so flustered that I forgot whether everyone could climb out of the valley.


    Xuangen understood my intention, pulled a Lingzhu and waved to everyone to follow him. Grandma passed by me and said carefully. The girl handed me the ghost crystal. As soon as they came out of the cave, a strong chill came behind them. Now it''s freezing me. My teeth can''t fight.


    I pushed out a fire and lit it. Then I quickly jumped out of the cave and ran away in the opposite direction with everyone. Running, I looked back and saw that the fire in the cave was fierce, but it was soon stopped by the huge ghost pressure, and several of them had been chased out. I was just about to knead the formula and chant the mantra to make the water poison in the man''s mouth attack, and suddenly thought of ice language.


    Its evil roots also come from ghost life corpses. For the time being, I don''t know what impact these dead ghosts will suffer after the three dead corpses are invalid, so I gave up the idea.


    After a few steps, I thought that Bingyu was thousands of miles away from Xi''an. The psychic distance of the ghost corpse could not be so far, right? At present, more than ten dead ghosts have been caught up behind the ass. there is no way to escape. If you don''t chant a curse, you will die. Then he crossed his heart and said the spell quickly.


    I don''t know whether the water bug works, but with another fire, I immediately verified the results. The group of dead ghosts were instantly involved in the fire and turned into wisps of smoke in the shrill scream. The ground fire didn''t go out, but ran back to the cave to stop the dead ghosts.


    So I slowed down and breathed. It''s wise to insist on the policy of sabotage from the inside. I''ve never missed it. Although the corpse keeper can remove the water insects and restore the vitality of ghost corpses, burning so many dead ghosts has greatly damaged the strength of this grandson. It is also a great victory!


    I feel relieved when I think about it. Let''s go to grandma and them. It was really a fuss just now. Who knows, I haven''t turned around yet. I saw the scattered smoke suddenly heal together quickly!


    His uncle''s, is the corpse keeper in the hole? But you can''t get rid of water bugs so fast. I''m still quite confident in my own water bugs. In particular, I invade the dead bodies, reproduce like parasites, and pass the poison to the other two dead bodies through the channeling between them. Will I be busy for a while and a half?


    I watched more than a dozen dead ghosts, black smoke rolling behind me, and had completely given up resistance. Using Rune water is nothing more than temporary blocking. It''s no use at all.


    At this time, the voice of ice language suddenly came from my ear: "I''m on you, don''t use magic!"


    I was stunned. Before I had time to think about how it came here, I intuitively went in from the mud pill palace!

 Chapter 976

    This is the second time I was possessed by a ghost. The first time was Yu Xinyue, but I was driven out by the cultivation of Taoist Qi in my body after only a moment. I wonder if Bing Yu can stay longer this time.


    Suddenly, I felt that my friend was very sad. In my life, I was not only possessed by ghosts, but also by others. Ya''s just two. Why is the number surprisingly consistent? Is it God''s will?


    I was thinking in my heart. Ice language had burst out a strong ghost gas from my body, revealing my skin and almost wrapping the whole body. I felt like falling into an ice cave. It was so cold.


    More than a dozen of them came close. When my heart beat down my throat, they stopped. It seems that in their eyes, I am ice language. I saw them turn their eyes, pause for more than ten seconds, then slowly disperse and look around separately.


    I was afraid to take a bite, and the cat slipped diagonally ahead. The voice of ice language sounded in my mind: "don''t go here, turn to the Southeast..." I turned around and walked more than 100 meters to the southeast. Ice language told me to stop. Looking around again, there were ghostly shadows floating nearby, but they never dared to approach me within three feet.


    This situation seems strange, but I know it clearly. This underground must have the heaviest corpse gas, and even the dead dare not step on it. Fortunately, ice language is attached to me. As long as I don''t take the initiative to exercise Kung Fu, it won''t be hit by Dharma Qi. I gasped to turn off the light and looked in the direction where Grandma and they ran away. I vaguely saw a wisp of light flickering. Obviously, they didn''t dare to turn on more lights, and the light gradually increased, as if they were climbing outside the valley.


    Ice language asked me, "how did you come here?"


    I said with a wry smile: "Xiaoying was secretly plotted and accidentally broke into this cave. Let''s find her. Where are you and the onion God? "


    Ice language sighed and said, "don''t mention it. This is my place of death and the place where I was formed into a multi life ghost. When I went down the mountain to drive away the villagers, I suddenly lost my mind and ran back to the cave involuntarily. I just slipped out and happened to meet you. "


    Oh, so she''s called a multi life ghost. But I puzzled and asked her, "since it''s your place of cultivation, why didn''t you say it earlier, I wouldn''t ask you to scare the villagers."


    Ice language sighed again: "I don''t want to mention these sad past events, and I just scare the villagers. I don''t think so much."


    Suddenly I was very interested in her past, so I asked, "can you tell me what happened to you?"


    Bing Yu gave a sound, and then paused for a few seconds before talking about the painful memory before. She is not a native. She is a newly graduated college student this summer. She came here to play with several friends. As a result, she encountered heavy rain and was trapped in the forest at night. That night, several of them were killed in their sleep. After their death, the bodies and ghosts were all trapped in the cave.


    It still doesn''t know how it was killed or who the murderer was. Because in the cave, there was only a short awake time and soon lost consciousness. After waking up for the last time, I found that I was already in Xi''an. After a few months, he wanted to go home, but his consciousness was bound and controlled by Lao Chen.


    This time, when I returned to the place of death, I met the familiar hypnosis six months ago. This must be the killer''s masterpiece. But it was deeply helpless. Up to now, it had never seen what the killer looked like. Even if it found him, under the hypnosis of the other party, it had no resistance at all.


    I sympathized with his experience and said, "I will avenge you and send you to reincarnation."


    "Thank you!" Ice language choked.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve also helped me a lot. By the way, how much do you know about your multi life ghost? For example, the reason for breaking up the soul and recovering. "


    "I don''t know anything except that I know I''m a multi life ghost and can come back from the dead."


    I thought it was raised from the ghost body. It was such a finished product. The ghost''s gene was changed. Of course, it didn''t know what was going on. But after going back, I can use all kinds of runes to find out the reason in it. As long as you find the root cause, you don''t have to be afraid of these abnormal things.


    We talked like this. At dawn, the dead ghosts ended their work and disappeared. I got up and looked around. The valley was very large. Patrol again, but I didn''t see grandma and them. They must have gone out. So I bravely ran back to the hole, the sun could not reach the corner, sealed the ice language into a worm shell and swallowed it.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about it being controlled by the killer again. At the same time, you can hide on me and sometimes help me. Its ghost spirit is more than how many times stronger than I was at that time. It''s even more powerful to have such a powerful dead ghost attached to me!


    According to the instructions of ice language, I went to the southeast corner of the valley and found a slope here. There are many footprints on the slope. Grandma must have left them. But this slope does not directly lead to the town, but several turns and into a hilly area. I seem to want to go back to town and take a detour West into the forest.


    After walking some way forward, I saw black smoke coming from a crack in the mountain. Take a few quick steps and look inside outside the crack in the mountain. The big guys are all here, surrounded by a fire to keep warm. I was frozen in the middle of the night. Now I felt frozen. I ran in and squeezed between LAN Xiaoying and grandma. I wanted to put my hands and feet into the fire and scald them.


    Grandma, when they saw me coming back, they couldn''t help being surprised and happy, and asked about the situation. I said it again and again, and finally sighed. Bingyu found it, but the onion God still disappeared. I was very worried about the boy''s safety.


    The flower dance shadow patted his backpack and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s in my bag?"


    I was stunned: "where did you find it?"


    "As soon as we climbed the hillside, we saw it lying on the ground. If we hadn''t met, we would have been dried into onion juice. " The flower dance shadow said proudly.


    My heart says will your scallions be dried into scallion juice? Well, I forgot that you are a second-class guy. Compared with you, I was wrong.


    Onion God also found it back. At the moment, the personnel are complete. Grandma said that no matter what happened, don''t mind your own business and leave baijialing immediately to return to Huangyu city. Looking at the old lady''s troubled face, I can understand her mood. She is too old to stand this toss.


    So I nodded and listened to grandma. Everyone went home safely for the new year.


    But sometimes your destiny is not in your own hands. It seems that there is a hand holding you. You can''t decide how to go. Maybe this is also the legendary person who can''t help himself in the Jianghu?


    It seems that we are Jianghu Xiake, but we are just a few Jianghu gangsters.


    Enter the forest before noon and everyone is relieved to come here, because the terrain here is clearer than anyone else. However, to get to the mountain road to baijialing Town, you must pass through the strange Tiankeng of wufangzun. But a body was found here, which made grandma change her mind and don''t go!

 Chapter 977

    When passing Tiankeng, huawuying was very curious about it and stretched out his neck to look down. We didn''t notice when we walked in front. Unexpectedly, er Niu suddenly tripped at her feet, lost her balance and fell into a deep pit. Although she has excellent lightness skills, the ancient vines on the stone wall have been burned and there is nothing to climb. Only her feet light on the stone wall and throw them to the bottom of the valley.


    Fortunately, it was only more than ten meters deep, and she landed safely at the bottom of the pit. We lay on the edge of the pit, saw all this, and all breathed.


    I took out the flying tiger claw and just put down the rope. I just heard two girls shouting below: "there is a dead body here. It''s a woman..."


    It''s normal for dead bodies to appear in this strange Tiankeng. There are many factors, so there''s no need to think so much. So I said, "mind your own business and come up quickly."


    But Grandma moved her compassion, frowned and said, "maybe it''s from baijialing. Pull it up and have a look. Don''t let the villagers expose their bodies in the wilderness."


    I had to follow my grandmother''s instructions and ask the flower dance shadow to tie up the body. She climbed the rope out of the Tiankeng in front of her head, and several of us worked together to pull the body up to the edge of the pit. Because there are all burning ashes below, the dead body is stained with a mixture of blood and black ash, and can''t see its face at all. It can only be identified from one long hair. It''s a woman.


    Hua Wuying took out a bottle of water and washed the woman''s face. Grandma, LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised when we saw it. We know this woman. She is Bai Mingfeng''s wife, that is, Bai tingfei''s aunt. The girl and I call her aunt Ming. Grandma burst into tears. Although we didn''t mean to check in at its hotel, we vaguely saw it sitting at the bar when we passed the door of its hotel.


    It was still alive yesterday. Why did it become a dead body today and still die in the forest?


    Xia Yu examined the body with special function at night. It was not poisoning, nor was there a wound stabbed by a sharp weapon. Judging from internal bleeding and multiple fractures, it fell into the Tiankeng and died.


    But I don''t think this is the truth of death. It doesn''t run its own hotel. What are you doing in the forest? If it''s just for suicide, why run so far? There are many bottomless gullies outside the town. Just jump one to ensure that you die. Running to the forest to die is intriguing.


    From the external scars and coagulated blood, I determined that the time of death was not long, should not exceed a few hours. It''s probably the tragedy that happened at dawn. So it''s the town that came out in the middle of the night. This makes people feel more strange. Was it seduced by a dead ghost?


    Xuangen sighed and said, "young and beautiful, it''s a pity to go like this. It''s a pity." In his eyes, women in their forties are absolutely young. However, beauty is not. Generally speaking, it is a bit beautiful, which can be counted among the middle-aged women in the town.


    His feeling of pity for fragrance and jade made Lingzhu angry, gave him a cold stare, scared the old boy out of his tongue, and quickly turned his eyes to one side.


    Xia Yu suddenly frowned and said, "it seems to have something in its mouth, but it can''t see what shape it is."


    Flower dance shadow is very skilled at prying the mouth of the dead body. She reaches out and pinches aunt Ming''s cheeks, and her mouth opens naturally. Sure enough, there was a bloody thing in my mouth. I took out my tweezers and took it out of my mouth. I washed it with water twice. It turned out to be a short tongue!


    Let''s look at Aunt Ming''s mouth again. Her tongue is intact. Then this tongue belongs to someone else. It seems to have been bitten off by Aunt Ming.


    LAN Xiaoying said: "aunt Ming may have been kidnapped into the forest. When she was insulted, she bit off the murderer''s tongue, which angered the murderer and pushed it down the pit."


    Her speculation is reasonable, but I think there are so many young and beautiful girls in the town. Why do you have to kidnap a middle-aged woman? I can''t help looking at xuangen when I think of here.


    The old boy seemed to think the same as me and said, "don''t look at me. I must find a younger one first if I want to find it. I can''t find it. It''s ok... Ah!" He suddenly cried out in pain. It turned out that he completely angered Lingzhu and grabbed his ear.


    "Don''t shout!" Lingzhu angrily said.


    The old boy really shut his mouth and his face was red with pain. He didn''t dare to fart.


    They look funny, but we are so sad that we can''t laugh at all.


    I said, "anyway, this tongue must belong to the murderer. As for what purpose, I won''t discuss it for the time being." Then I looked up at my grandmother. The old lady understood what I meant.


    He sighed and said, "Mingfeng left his orphan and widowed mother for us. Now aunt Ming has been killed again. We can''t just walk away and ignore it. The murderer was handed over to the police and we stayed to help him with the funeral. "


    But I said with deep doubts, "it''s right to stay, but we have too much trouble and destroyed the death scene. If we take aunt Ming''s body back to town, we can jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it."


    Grandma was a sensible person. She could think of the pros and cons, nodded gently and said, "otherwise, hide the body in the forest for the time being, and do the funeral when the truth is found out."


    This is exactly what I think, because we can''t think whether this is a pit dug by the enemy for us. If you rashly take the body back to town, you may be framed. We were out of town all night. There was no alibi. As for this tongue, it has been taken out of our mouth and put back. We are more suspected. Maybe the police suspect that we killed another person.


    I put this tongue back into aunt Ming''s mouth, and then put the body back to the bottom of the pit. I followed to untie the rope and still arranged it as the scene of the fall. When you come up, eliminate all the footprints left by me and the flower dance shadow.


    Huawuying caught a roe deer in the forest. Everyone was busy peeling and barbecue. We didn''t eat last night. We''ve been hungry all day and wolfed down one by one. But Grandma had no appetite and couldn''t help sighing at the Tiankeng.


    After eating and taking a rest, we didn''t go back to the town. Instead, we went out of the woods to the northwest and came to the grassland with withered grass. For the sake of grandma''s safety, it''s better to stay away from baijialing. She plans to let her old man live in Inner Mongolia first.


    According to her grandmother, she has never encountered any danger in the town for so long. It is unnecessary to go to the grassland. But we don''t think much, because my friend is a well-known disaster star. If I don''t come here, grandma may be safe all the time, but when I come, I disturb the whole baijialing. Of course, grandma is the first and most direct victim.


    Come to grandma''s hometown Shuangshan town. Most of the people living here are Han people, only a few Mongolians. Grandma''s home is not in the town, but in Tugou village three miles away. She had gone back early, and now she didn''t have to go back to the village, so she stayed in a hotel. I transferred a pot of Rune water, put my hand in it and soaked it for an hour, and then let ice identify it. The smell of ghost life corpse was washed away.


    So I asked xuangen, Lingzhu, Xia Yuye and huawuying to stay with grandma. The girl and I returned to baijialing to investigate the cause of aunt Ming''s death.


    Xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yuye have no opinion. They also understand my intention, mainly to protect the safety of the old lady. Huawuying shouted to come with us. We don''t take her with us this time. We must ensure a smooth trip. As a result, the second girl was angry and said, "you don''t take me, you want to go out for an affair!"


    I fainted directly. Do we still need to have an affair?

 Chapter 978

    But we really stole a love affair when we came out this time. No one saw me when I entered the forest, so I took the girl into my arms as I walked.


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying struggled to push my hand away.


    I said: "huawuying said we were having an affair. We can''t carry this crime for nothing. Besides, no one saw it. What''s too much to hug? "


    "Go, it''s bad to be seen in broad daylight." LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    I blink. Where are the people in the forest? Besides, what happened in the daytime? Do you give it a chance at night? I calculated that we don''t spend much time together alone, and each time we are together, we can hold hands at most. Is this a modern couple? It''s like going back to the 1980s.


    Lovers in the 1980s were easy to blush when holding hands in the street, and others couldn''t stand it. Those uncles and aunts, with black faces, seemed to see immoral things. Now it''s different. You can see men and women with shoulder to shoulder ties on the street. It''s common for those uncles and aunts to sigh and shake their heads and say, young people now


    "What do you mean, we''ll steal it at night?" I said this very carefully.


    Sure enough, LAN Xiaoying twisted it off and said, "let''s go. I''m full of impure thoughts and want to steal it. Is it exciting to have an affair? Did you steal it in college? "


    I immediately coughed twice, straightened my chest and said, "I''m not that kind of person. In college, I''m Liu Xiahui. How can you steal it? "


    The girl suddenly covered her mouth and smiled, "it''s not that you don''t have that chance."


    This is a merciless blow. I immediately let my friends droop their heads. There is no chance for college.


    "To tell you the truth, would you steal it if you had the chance?" LAN Xiaoying looked very serious.


    I scratched my head: "as a normal man, if you have this opportunity, it''s not a fool not to steal... Er... It''s your fault. You let those who tell the truth torture me in turn."


    After LAN Xiaoying twisted me, she hummed with a cold face and said, "I know men don''t have a good thing. Therefore, I won''t give you any chance to take advantage of me. Once you lose your freshness, you will want to steal other women. "


    I rubbed the pinched part. If I realized something, I nodded and said, "it''s true that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and it''s better not to steal. I can''t steal that taste. I''m determined to get it. High, really high! " I gave the girl a thumbs up and praised her for making fun of her.


    "Fuck you, it''s said one by one. It looks very experienced. When I go back, I must talk to Chang Hao again and have a good understanding of your university''s past. " The girl glanced at me, but there was a smile in the corners of her eyes.


    I took her warm little hand and said, "just understand that people are not afraid of the shadow. Now just holding hands is not an advantage, is it? "


    LAN Xiaoying puffed and said, "it''s worthless!" Suddenly, I automatically poured my weak body into my arms.


    I half hugged her and walked forward and said, "you took advantage of me. Don''t rake it down later."


    The girl suddenly sighed again and said, "you say how stupid you are. In fact, women are deliberately reserved. As long as you insist, I still need to throw myself into my arms?"


    I was stunned. Have you been pretending to be reserved? Not long ago, my friend pretended to be stupid, so he pulled her pretty face, stretched out his mouth and kissed.


    "Get out!" LAN Xiaoying pushed me away and ran quickly.


    I''ll catch up with her as soon as I can, but her lightness skill is better than me. Can she catch up? I gasped in the back and said, "this is your mistake. I insisted. Why don''t you cooperate?"


    LAN Xiaoying said with a gloomy face, "when are you still in the mood to take advantage of me? Why are men animals that think with their lower bodies? "


    I said bitterly, "but now I''m thinking with my upper body. You can''t kill everyone with one pole."


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly stopped and turned back. I almost hit her head-on. She slammed on the emergency brake and hit her face to face.


    "Now let''s get down to business. First, we went deep into the tiger''s den to investigate the cause of aunt Ming''s death. Would you please be serious?" LAN Xiaoying''s expression is very serious, which makes me so close to her, but I don''t dare to make indiscriminate moves. And under this high pressure, I can only choose to nod.


    "Second, shortly after Chen Xi''s death, aunt Ming was killed. Aren''t you guilty of being so frivolous?"


    I nodded again. What the girl said was quite reasonable, which made me feel guilty.


    "Third, ice language is still on you. Do you know that others have seen everything? Aren''t you ashamed? "


    I then nodded and really forgot about it, but Bing Yu was a good child and never made a sound, otherwise my brother would really find a ground to drill in.


    Unexpectedly, Bing Yu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. Just treat me as air."


    I''ll pull up and make my buddy blush at once. I''m going to drill in!


    Bing Yu said this to myself. LAN Xiaoying didn''t hear it and then said, "fourth, in view of your childish, impulsive and mischievous nature, from now on, you must always listen to me."


    Now, in order to avoid making Bing Yu laugh, I don''t dare to speak. I just nod foolishly and then nod again.


    "Good!" LAN Xiaoying looked very satisfied, smiled and kissed me on the face, and then said, "let''s go."


    I said with a cry, "are you not afraid to be seen by Bingyu?"


    She said in surprise, "Why are you afraid? We are a aboveboard couple, not stolen. "


    I almost didn''t faint. I''m afraid you scolded me a lot just now. It''s all nonsense. It just depends on your mood. Well, you beat me.


    The ice language was so happy that she smiled and said, "your girlfriend is really interesting, but she is a good girl. Cherish it!"


    I''m still talking with you, good girl. I regret it so much that I forgot to invite you out of the hotel.


    It''s getting dark when we get to Baijia village. I''ll discuss with the girl and won''t go to town for the time being. I''ll go to the village to find out the cause of the actress''s death first. Perhaps from this clue, we can find clues that Aunt Ming was killed.


    Although there is only one way to the village, there is a steep slope in the west to climb. Now when night falls, we climb up here with flying tiger claws. No one can see it.


    We first smeared duyang powder on our foreheads, slipped along an alley in the west, and soon saw the East Lingpeng. Now, just like last night, everyone is eating and chatting with their rice bowls. It seems that no one has found the transfer of bodies in the crystal coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled off my arm and pointed up. I followed her fingers and saw the lights on the top of the mountain, crowded, as if the crew were shooting at night. I wonder in my heart, the heroine is dead, still shoot a wool? Doesn''t anyone know about it?

 Chapter 979

    With endless doubts, we quietly went up the mountain, stopped 20 meters away from the shooting scene and hid behind a corner. As expected, the crew was in a hurry to shoot, and behind our old house, there was a rope sleeve hanging from the Xianglong tree with several stones stacked below. An actress stood under the tree and seemed to be about to shoot the hanging scene.


    Artist Zhang Yan showed us a picture of hanging last night. Why did he hang? I feel very puzzled.


    The lights of the crew were very bright. Besides, we were not far away. We were surprised to see the actress''s appearance clearly. Isn''t this the one who died in the crystal coffin last night?


    LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said to her heart, "is this the actress you saw last night? That''s strange. There''s no evil spirit on the actress. How do you explain what happened last night? "


    I said distressedly, "may it be an illusion?"


    LAN Xiaoying immediately rejected my guess: "xuangen and Lingzhu are Taoist masters. If they are hallucinations, they will be able to see the clue."


    "Not necessarily. I''m also an expert? I''m confused. Why are they awake? " I said reluctantly.


    At this time, Bing Yu interrupted: "when I passed the mourning shed last night, I also saw a female corpse inside. That''s not an illusion."


    LAN Xiaoying pondered, "since Bing Yu says so, it''s not an illusion. Is this a human demon like Mo Kexin? "


    I was stunned. It was not the sentence of being a demon, but that the three of us could communicate with each other. Ice language can also participate in the discussion group between me and the girl through this Yin Ling phalanx on me.


    But Bing Yu was surprised and said, "can you two communicate?"


    Since it was discovered, we didn''t hide it. I said honestly, "yes, we can communicate. It''s a secret. No one knows it. Don''t tell it. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. Alas, I always feel uncomfortable with you. Can you let me go to Xiaoying? " Ice language starts complaining.


    You''re on me. I''m still uncomfortable. I immediately agreed to its request, spit out the insect shell and give it to the girl to swallow.


    LAN Xiaoying swallowed it and thought of one thing: "forgot to wipe it. You deliberately lied to me to eat your saliva!"


    I was about to make a joke when I heard the director cry, "action!" When I started filming, I put away my jokes and looked up to see how the film was shot. This was the first time I saw the shooting scene.


    The actress hung a steel wire around her waist and walked slowly to the stone pile. I realized that the hanging scene was shot like this. I saw that the actress''s expression was really in place, numb, like a walking corpse, in line with the pessimism before hanging.


    After stepping on the rocks, the actress slowly turned her head and looked at our old house. At this time, she seemed to see something wrong from her gloomy eyes. My heart began to beat drums. Looking back, is it necessary for the plot? Is there anything unclean hidden in my old house?


    LAN Xiaoying got this information from my heart and said, "the nearby area is very clean. Maybe you think too much."


    Ice language is an opposing voice: "if it is a human demon like Mo Kexin, the psychic eye can''t detect any loopholes."


    Just as she was saying yes, the actress got her neck into the rope sleeve, kicked her feet down, and the stones crashed and scattered. Her body immediately sank and hung in mid air.


    I suddenly had an intuition that it was really hanging, and a heart jumped into my throat.


    After hanging, the photographer has to shoot the actress from all directions. Suddenly a man shouted in surprise, "the steel wire on Xiaolei is broken!"


    The director shouted hurriedly, "cut! Cut£¡ Go and see what happens! "


    So the twenty or thirty people rushed to the scene. We can see clearly at the moment. The actress''s face was purple and black, her eyes were protruding, and her tongue was spitting out. His uncle''s has been hanged!


    But now I think it''s no surprise that the actress was hanged. She herself is a dead person, nothing more than a new interpretation of the truth of death!


    Someone put up a ladder on a big tree and didn''t climb it. Suddenly, the ladder tilted and even people with ladders smashed into the crowd. Immediately, the scene was in chaos, injuring several people, and the others fled.


    LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu shouted in their hearts, "ghost!"


    At the same time, the hanged actress Xiao Lei, with long hair like a steel wire, counted down one by one. The eyes suddenly opened, and the eyes were as red as blood. Under the snow-white light, they looked very terrible!


    The people who had just fled to one side screamed and ran away with their heads in their arms. The director and photographer also left the camera and fled down the mountain. In the chaotic crowd, I saw Zhang Yan, but the boy ran to the top of the mountain.


    I took my eyes back and looked at the Hanging Ghost. I couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Immediately said in his heart, "you hook it, I''ll take it."


    Unexpectedly, the rope hanging from the tree snapped off and the female corpse plumped to the ground.


    "The actress went out of her body and chased Zhang Yan." LAN Xiaoying said and stood up.


    "Chase!" I waved and ran up the mountain.


    At this moment, the crew has fled without a trace. We are not afraid of being seen. We rush to the top of the mountain at one go, turn on the headlights and shine down. We see a figure rolling around at the back door of the ghost cave. It looks very painful. It was too late to save people, so LAN Xiaoying threw out a lighter and lit it.


    Ice language praised and said, "good tacit understanding!"


    The ground fire was like a fierce fire dragon. It rushed to Zhang Yan''s position like lightning, and then chased down the hillside. Obviously, the ghost of the actress was scared away.


    As I ran down, I said proudly, "such a tacit understanding comes from my years of training. My kung fu is worthy of my heart. Finally, I made the girl a qualified assistant."


    LAN Xiaoying was not angry, but said with a gentle smile: "Bai Yu, I admire your ability more and more. Being your assistant makes me feel ashamed and unqualified."


    I blinked. How do I think it''s a honey tongue and a sword? Goose bumps all over? I quickly changed my mouth and said, "it was nonsense just now. Don''t believe ice language."


    "No, you''re not talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense!" LAN Xiaoying gave me a white look.


    This time, the funny ice language smiled more and more, making my brother''s face hot and dry.


    "Bai Yu blushed!" Ice language is a ghost girl. She doesn''t give face. She doesn''t open any pot.


    LAN Xiaoying sneered and said, "he is that kind of face. He has a thick skin and will never blush!"


    I almost didn''t cry. As for damaging the glorious image of my friend in front of outsiders? It happened that I ran to Zhang Yan at the moment. I hurriedly asked how the boy was, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Zhang Yan curled up beside the big stone and moaned. Listening to my question, he gritted his teeth and said, "my left hand seems to be broken!"


    I looked down at his left hand. Sure enough, his wrist bone was raised and obviously broken. I told him to hold on to the pain, grasp his wrist and gently put the broken bone in the right position. Zhang Yan screamed like a pig, and his face was dripping with sweat. This can''t be pretended, nor can it be held back. When my brother was practicing outside the bone in the hospital, he was used to seeing this scene. He didn''t think Zhang Yan''s reaction was so fierce that it was a shame.


    Take out the ghost token and masonry cone, clamp Zhang Yan''s wrist, ask LAN Xiaoying to help, and wrap it with bandage. I found painkillers from the medicine box for Zhang Yan to take. After a while, the boy relaxed and leaned his head against the big stone. It looks like a pregnant woman who has just given birth.

 Chapter 980

    I got up and looked at the foot of the mountain. The ground fire had already been extinguished. It was obvious that the ghost of the actress had escaped. But I wonder why there are so many people running down the mountain and only one running up. Why do you give up a forest and only care about this crooked neck tree?


    "Smoke... I want to smoke..." Zhang Yan trembled his pale lips and had no blood on his face.


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "don''t smoke if you''re hurt."


    I didn''t have any cigarettes. LAN Xiaoying confiscated them, so he took out a box of cigarettes from Zhang Yan and said, "now I want the patient to stabilize his mood. Smoking a cigarette doesn''t hinder the injury." After handing one to Zhang Yan and lighting it, I also lit one.


    LAN Xiaoying squinted at me and asked, "do you also need to stabilize your mood?"


    I was afraid that she would attack suddenly and take away the cigarette. I quickly moved aside and said with a smile, "tired, smoke a bag of cigarettes to eliminate fatigue."


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t force her hand in front of outsiders, which is the most lovely thing about her.


    I took a cigarette and asked Zhang Yan, "didn''t you shoot the hanging scene yesterday? Why did you shoot it again today?"


    Zhang Yan said bitterly, "it was taken yesterday, but it was haunted at night, and the hard disk storing the video disappeared. I didn''t find it until this afternoon. I ran to the ghost cave. But when I found it, the hanging scene was gone. In order to catch up with the schedule, I have to work overtime tonight to make up for this play. Unexpectedly, there will be an accident. "


    After saying this, he suddenly looked at us in surprise and asked, "why did you come to the village at night?" From the expression of doubt, it seems that we are still thinking, why are we not afraid of being haunted just now?


    I smiled and said, "we were just at the funeral of the old village head below. When we heard that it was filming, we ran to see the excitement."


    Zhang Yan dispelled his doubts, and then said with a worried face, "if someone is dead, he must talk to me. I''m afraid he''s done it in vain in the past two months."


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "was it haunted last night? Did your crew lose only one hard disk?"


    Zhang Yan shook his head and said, "the actress who hanged tonight also disappeared last night. We searched in the back mountain and couldn''t find it in the middle of the night. Finally, she came back by herself in the morning and said she got lost and ran to the town. "


    I thought last night was really not an illusion. There was something wrong with the actress. Then he asked, "did she show any abnormal behavior when she came back?"


    "Yes, a girl who used to be very lively is in a daze all day today. Sometimes she cries a few times before she hears it. Well, why are you asking? " Zhang Yan became vigilant again.


    "Just curious. By the way, how did the steel wire break?" I really can''t figure it out. Even if the funds are tight, the life-threatening props must reach the safety factor.


    Zhang Yan sighed and said, "who the fuck knows? Although this is an old equipment, it has been tested many times and is very safe. It was broken tonight for no reason... "The boy shook his head and sighed, looking very depressed.


    When I was about to ask, LAN Xiaoying put her hand on my back waist and said anxiously, "there are several ghosts on the mountain. Bingyu said they are all multi life ghosts."


    Hearing this, I was immediately surprised that the enemy found us in the back mountain and put ghosts around us. Then he took out duyang powder, pretended to test his temperature and touched Zhang Yan''s forehead. Then uncover the big stone and I''ll go down first. Zhang Yan asked in surprise, why is there a hole here? How do you know?


    I hissed, picked him up, lowered my voice in his ear and said, "the ghost of the actress is looking for you again. Don''t make a noise."


    The boy turned pale at the words and shut his mouth. But he looked at me suspiciously and seemed to ask, how do you know the ghost is coming?


    After LAN Xiaoying slipped down to the bottom of the cave, we opened the back door and entered the ghost cave. This makes Zhang Yan open his mouth. It seems that he wants to ask, why is there a back door here?


    Take a few steps forward and casually enter a cave. Now it''s very messy outside. The miscellaneous corpse must be nearby. He''s dark and we''re bright. Going out is very disadvantageous to us. So hide here first. Anyway, the ghost can''t find us. If the bastard found that the hole had been opened and came in to track him in person, we would turn from light to dark, but we could see his true face.


    However, with that miscellaneous and cautious style of doing things, you won''t go into the hole and expose your identity. I thought so, turned off the headlights and asked Zhang Yan to squat beside me.


    The boy is addicted to smoking again. I said there should be no open fire now, or he will attract the dead ghost. The boy trembled with fear and shut up.


    Squatting in the dark for a while, there was no movement. Obviously, the multi life ghost didn''t enter the hole, so we were relieved. Remembering that the crew wanted to take the ghost hole under our old house as a scene, he was very interested in it, so he asked Zhang Yan who said there was a ghost hole here? What''s going to happen in the ghost hole?


    Zhang Yan said that in fact, there was no ghost hole plot in the script. He just felt that this village was suitable for ghost films. Later, he met the old village head. He said that there was a ghost hole hidden under an old house. The director was inspired and added a ghost cave play.


    After that, the boy began to complain again: "I''m tired to death for this play. In fact, I think the director added this play on purpose, because he slept with the actress and was fucking caught by me, so the grandson gave me small shoes everywhere. "


    I''m surprised. Why would you bump into Mao when he goes to bed? At the same time, I also understand one thing. Why did the ghost of the actress chase you up the mountain? I must still remember this scandal.


    Just as I was struggling with the director and actress in bed, Zhang Yan pushed the door in. When they were so embarrassed, LAN Xiaoying pinched me. Er, girl, can you also be polite and knock on the door in advance when channeling? How embarrassing would it be?


    "Embarrassed, you big head ghost, here comes the ghost!" LAN Xiaoying scolded angrily.


    Ice language immediately chuckled. I was suddenly cold in my heart. I put my hand over Zhang Yan''s mouth, which was still complaining, and gently hissed. The boy was very clever. He trembled and shut up.


    We lay on the side of the door and peeped out. I just felt a cold breath curling into the cave, and the temperature around me decreased in an instant. In the dark space, a pair of green lights flickered suddenly, and the ghost floated forward.


    I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. If I can''t see that it''s a ghost, it must be brain damage. Zhang Yan''s whole body was like chaff. Suddenly I smelled a smelly smell. Did you pee your pants?


    I tightly covered the boy''s mouth and couldn''t let him make any sound. Fortunately, the dead ghost didn''t smell the smell of urine, which proved that the effect of adding real duyang grass into duyang powder was more excellent.


    Soon more than a dozen pairs of ghost eyes floated past and went forward. I was a little relieved. I just wanted to open my mouth. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Ice language said in her heart, "someone is coming!"


    My heart is tight again. Is it the bastard of the corpse keeper? Thinking of this, I put my hand on the headlamp switch. I have to see his face this time!

 Chapter 981

    When the footsteps came to the door, I was about to turn on the light, but a beam of light came on outside. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly retracted our heads behind the wall. This is a subconscious action, completely contrary to the original intention. When I reached the door again, the man had passed by, holding a flashlight in his hand, bowing and stretching his head like a bastard, like a thief.


    I can''t help blinking. Just like this, I can''t be a corpse keeper, can I?


    The guy took a few steps forward and suddenly looked back. But the light was still shining forward. He couldn''t see me, but I could see his face clearly.


    It''s Bai Jian!


    How could it be this dog? Then I thought that last night, he fainted on the hillside and disappeared. It seems that he has the element of acting. However, with his soft appearance, LAN Xiaoying and I can kill him every minute and don''t give him a chance to attract multi life ghosts.


    Thinking of this, I decided to follow up first, because Bai Jian had reached the turning ahead. I whispered to Zhang Yan to stay here. We''ll come back to him later. As soon as the boy heard that he stayed here, he trembled and said I was afraid.


    I said if I was afraid, I would watch a small movie to relieve my tension. LAN Xiaoying immediately pinched me and pushed me out of the cave. Ice language showed the way in the dark. We didn''t have to turn on the lights. We quickly caught up with Bai Jian and turned left.


    Although it is cold in the cave, LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu didn''t call the police. Obviously, those multi life ghosts have gone out from the front door. I''m more relieved without these ghost women.


    We quietly gathered behind Bai Jian. This guy was not fast. After walking a few steps forward, he seemed to find something and turned right into a cave. We hurried a few steps and hid by the door to peep in. The guy was standing next to a half buried stone statue and was looking down.


    We followed his eyes and were surprised.


    We have never excavated the stone statue buried in the soil. Now one stone statue has been completely dug out, revealing two legs. These two legs are full of flesh and blood. They form a dividing line from the waist, and the upper body is still stone. This strange situation makes people feel very surprised.


    Bai Jian seems to have found this situation before he came in to investigate. He was standing there with his legs trembling.


    We thought the bastard would run out soon and be ready to hide. Unexpectedly, he pinched his arm hard, grinned with pain, turned and squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to dig another half of the stone statue buried in the ground.


    Unexpectedly, this bastard was very brave. In fact, we really wanted to see what the lower half of other stone statues looked like, so we focused on his hands.


    The soil was very soft. Soon a pit was dug out to expose the limbs below the waist. We were surprised again. Under this stone statue, there are human legs!


    LAN Xiaoying asked in a puzzled way, "how can human limbs grow under the stone statue? It''s incredible. Why didn''t we find it last time? "


    I was speechless. From the appearance, the combination of stone and body was very perfect, as if this was a person, and then the upper body became a fossil. But this assumption can''t stand scrutiny. How many years will it take to form fossils? Besides, we have carefully examined the stone statues, leaving obvious carving marks. They are not fossils. I am still very confident about this.


    "I think it was done by the corpse keeper. He used the ghost life corpse to graft human limbs on the stone statue." I said.


    "Brother, this is not a fruit tree or a vegetable. What about grafting?" LAN Xiaoying fainted directly on my back.


    Ice language interrupted, "I vaguely noticed that there was a body in the upper half of the stone statue. The stone statue may be an illusion that confused the line of sight."


    I disagree with this, because the combination of the waist and lower limbs of the stone statue is flawless. They are naked, which is very clear. If you put on a stone shell, even if it is thin, there are always traces to follow. I speculate that some kind of spell was sacrificed on the stone statue, which also interfered with the vision of the dead ghost outside the confused eyes. What we see may not be the truth.


    Bai Jian was stunned at the legs under the stone statue for a moment. Suddenly, his mood became a little manic. He picked up the stone statue, pulled it out of the pit and threw it aside.


    Pulled out the radish and left a hole. There seems to be a hole below. Because of the angle, we can''t see how big and deep the hole at the bottom of the pit is. We were about to stretch our heads into the door and suddenly poke a head out of the bottom of the pit!


    His uncle''s almost scared me to death. We hurriedly retracted our heads outside the door.


    Bai Jian screamed and then turned to run away. He suddenly recognized who the head was and asked in amazement, "old village head, how is it you?"


    We can see clearly now. It''s really a white head with white hair and beard. It''s just a gloomy smile. It looks more frightening than ghosts!


    "He is a man!" LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu shouted at the same time.


    The old village head''s silver hair was stained with a lot of soil. He stared at Bai Jian and grinned but said nothing. Whether we clearly see that his mouth is half tongue, because Bai Jian''s flashlight is facing his mouth, the picture without half tongue is very strange!


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "it was him who killed aunt Ming! But why didn''t he die? "


    My heart said, "he may not be dead at all, otherwise he couldn''t have seen someone else''s body in the crystal coffin last night. I seriously doubt that he is a corpse keeper and the so-called old man with white beard in Bai tingfei''s mouth! " Although there are many white haired old people in the Bai family, he is the only one with a beard. Since he pretends to be dead, he is the most suspected.


    We were talking in our hearts. Bai Jian screamed, and the whole man fell into a pit and was pulled down. Everything happened so fast that the three of us didn''t see what was going on. Bai Jian was poisoned. No matter how bad his attitude is, this bastard is not evil. We can''t stand idly by.


    I immediately said in my heart, "save people!"


    Just wanted to rush into the cave, suddenly those stone statues wriggled one after another, as if they were alive. He pulled out the statue outside the pit, staggered to his feet, turned his gray stone eyes and looked at the door. We couldn''t help but bristle our hair and hurriedly stopped our feet. The resurrection of the stone statue is so weird. Is this an illusion or a real picture?


    In either case, you can''t go into the house casually. Just after we were stunned, another bone chilling cold came from the opposite side. LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu called the police at the same time, and the group of multi life ghosts came back.


    The timing of these ghost women''s return was a little strange, just in time for the resurrection of the stone statue, as if it had been negotiated. While duyang powder is still effective, you must escape first. As for Bai Jian, 99% have been killed. There is no need to work hard for a dead body.


    LAN Xiaoying thought so, so we turned around and ran back. These ghost women haven''t found us yet. We don''t walk fast. We calmly fled back to the previous cave. Just as I was about to enter the door, I heard Zhang Yan scream and run out of it. He almost ran into me.

 Chapter 982

    I quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "what''s the situation?" At the same time, I also asked LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu if the ghost of the actress was here?


    LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu both said that except for the female ghost behind them, the hole was very clean. However, there are stone statues in the cave. It''s probably an appointment. They collectively played the game of resurrection.


    I covered Zhang Yan''s mouth, unable to speak, and pointed to the shining mobile phone in the hole. We looked back and heard a babbling, blood boiling cry. Your uncle, you really watch small movies, and there are stocks in your mobile phone!


    LAN Xiaoying pinched me and said anxiously, "there are some ghosts ahead!"


    Ice language added: "it''s a multi life ghost!"


    I''ll pull it. Now it''s blocked at both ends. Where are we going to hide? I turned to look at the opposite cave. The stone statues here were silent. I had to go to the opposite for a while. We dragged Zhang Yan and rushed into the opposite door.


    Just hid at the side of the door, and the left and right groups of dead ghosts met here. If you don''t hide in time, you will definitely expose your body under their bag.


    After two groups of dead ghosts met, they stopped here and looked left and right. That posture seems to be very confused. It''s clear that there is someone. Why aren''t the front and rear bags blocked?


    We all jumped into our throat. At this moment, there was no other way but to meditate in our hearts that you couldn''t see me and you couldn''t see me.


    But Zhang Yan was scared to pee when he saw a piece of green ghost eyes. I smelled a choking smell and immediately attracted these ghost women. It doesn''t mean that only Yang powder can cover everything. Urine itself is a filth that destroys Dharma. With such a close distance, several ghost women stared at the ghost eyes of gloomy cloth and slowly moved towards us.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I pulled out the fire from all directions from my bag and was ready to light the lamp without turning off.


    As soon as these female ghosts arrived at the door, they suddenly turned around, because the large troops entered the opposite cave. On their ferocious and vicious faces, there was a flash of curiosity and seemed to be a little shy. What''s the matter? Did you take aphrodisiacs? They suddenly turned to the opposite side, formed a circle with other female ghosts, and looked at something.


    From the light from the ghosts and the cry of the fierce war, we realized that it was the small film that attracted them. So I took a breath, but it was ridiculous to think about it. A small film actually helped us solve the siege. It is estimated that many people will not believe it. A group of female ghosts gathered around the small film and watched it with interest.


    Now is the best time to escape. We didn''t take a breath and pulled Zhang Yan out of the cave quickly. Running out of the back door, LAN Xiaoying threw up the flying tiger''s claw. She climbed out first to inquire about the situation. After making sure it''s safe outside, first pull Zhang Yan out of the hole, and then I climb up.


    We didn''t dare to go back to the village. We ran directly down the mountain and didn''t stop until the bottom of the gully. The three sat down, breathed freely and gasped.


    I asked Zhang Yan, "what was your name just now? What happened?"


    Zhang Yan gasped and said, "I was watching a little movie just now. Who knows that the heroine suddenly became a female ghost with a green face and fangs. She almost didn''t scare me to death!"


    I scolded: "it''s time! Let you see, I really did. " The heart said that Lan Xiaoying and Bing Yu didn''t see the ghost. Why was his mobile phone hacked? I feel that our ghost cave is becoming more and more mysterious. It''s not as simple as breaking into a guest''s grave before.


    Zhang Yan said shamefully, "isn''t this fear? When I think of Xiaolei and the resurrected stone statue I personally arranged in the cave, I feel like peeing... "


    I said, "wait, what stone statue can be resurrected? Did you set it up? "


    "Yes, I replaced all the stone statues with rubber men in a hole. Each rubber man is a robot with simple functions. They can control their activities with a remote control." The boy explained.


    "Robot? How much investment does it take? Didn''t you say that your crew is very short of funds? " I thought the boy was probably talking nonsense? It was clearly a stone statue just now. It can''t be a rubber man.


    Zhang Yan was almost out of breath at the moment. He lay down on the hillside and said, "it was rented by the director through relationship. Otherwise, he would be in a hurry to shoot. If he delayed one more day, he would have an extra rent. Although we are small producers, we have made great efforts to make a ghost film popular all over the Internet this time. "


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly and said, "the stone statues just resurrected are all rubber people."


    "Did you see the stone statue resurrected just now? Won''t you be frightened? " Zhang Yan asked curiously.


    "Why didn''t we get scared? If we hadn''t met such a terrible scene, we wouldn''t have run back in a hurry." LAN Xiaoying is not really afraid, but blames the boy for arranging the rubber man but didn''t say it earlier, which caused us a false alarm.


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Yan laughed happily, covering his stomach¡° You know what? When the rubber man was arranged for the first time, the director came in and almost peed. This kind of rubber man is lifelike. Second, he can''t see the authenticity at all without enough light. "


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying put her finger on my back waist and said in her heart, "we''re ashamed this time!"


    Ice language was also very depressed and said, "I said how strange it is. It''s not like people..."


    Fainted, you were wise after the event. Why didn''t you see the electronic device in the rubber human body at that time? And this thing is not even a dead body. I can''t imagine that your ghost eye can see the living people!


    But I said coldly, "don''t be so proud. Isn''t the remote control in your hand? How did the rubber man move himself? "


    Zhang Yan immediately turned over and sat up. He touched his body and said in surprise, "no, the remote control was lost."


    I then asked him, "is there a hole under the stone statue?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Zhang Yan was surprised.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "because just after the rubber man was resurrected, a man stuck his head out from below and pulled down the people who later entered the hole."


    Zhang Yan was startled: "this is the fucking plot of our script!"


    This made me and the girl curious and asked how their script was written. The boy said that the hero was a tourist who came from other places and lived in a farmhouse Hotel, that is, the heroine''s home. As a result, I had a one night stand with the heroine. The hero plays for two days and wants to go home. The heroine pesters him. The hero tells the truth. He already has a wife and children. The heroine then hung herself and turned into a fierce ghost after her death. She wanted to trap the hero in a ghost hole and never leave herself.


    The hero hurriedly looked for a way out in the ghost cave, but he met a resurrected stone statue in a cave, was saved by a wizard hidden underground, and then began to try to get rid of the female ghost.


    Hearing this, I feel strange. The plot of the old village head pulling Bai Jian down from the pit really conforms to the plot of the script. It''s just that Bai Jian''s wretched damage is not a hero, anyway? He wants to be a hero. The one night stand with him must be an ugly widow over 50!


    LAN Xiaoying immediately pinched me: "can you not stray from the subject?"


    Ice language followed and said, "I don''t see. You used to be a dirty goat. LAN Xiaoying had a good flower, but it was inserted in cow dung!"

 Chapter 983

    I was despised by ice language, but I didn''t dare to fight back. Although it has temporarily joined our camp, it has a moody temper and feels more terrible than the shadow of flower dance. At present, our team can only provoke xuangen and onion God, not even the little turtle. We can only say that the more I live, the less promising I am.


    But I have one advantage, thick skin. Pretending not to hear this sentence, he changed the topic and began to discuss the strange situation of the old village head. LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu agree that the old village head is a living man. He will never be wrong this time. He is guaranteed not to be a rubber man. But it was not the human demon concocted by the ghost corpse, and they were silent.


    I then overturned this hypothesis, because the human demon, to some extent, reached the level of ghost corpse, can make aunt Ming an ordinary woman bite off her tongue? Of course, contingency cannot be ruled out, but ice language and I can see the horror of the human demon, and Mo Kexin is a partner of ice language. It knows better than anyone that Aunt Ming can never bite off the human demon''s tongue.


    Besides, does a 90 year old man still have the value of training? From these female ghosts and Mo Kexin raised by the corpse keeper, we can see his hobby. He wants to raise young and beautiful women.


    Finally, I''ll make a conclusion. The old village head is the corpse keeper and the murderer who killed aunt Ming!


    It''s actually easy to verify this result. Before dawn, multi life ghosts should return to their nests and enter karst caves. When you return to Chuangke''s grave after dawn, you will be able to find the clues you want.


    We talked in our hearts, and it was dawn before we knew it. Zhang Yan, a heartless guy, can still sleep. I woke him up. The boy rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, where is this? I''m sleepy. We sent him to the top of the mountain. We can''t rest assured until we see him back to the village.


    Unexpectedly, when I climbed over the mountain, I found that all the props, cameras and bodies on and off the Xianglong tree were missing. Even the pile of stones under the tree was cleared away. It seemed that nothing had happened here. I wonder who is so bold to clean up this mess before dawn?


    We were curious when we suddenly saw a group of people walking out of the houses in the village. Someone shouted, "don''t be lazy. Hurry up and make up the play of hanging, or you''ll have to deduct money!" That man seems to be a director. I was very impressed with him last night. He has a beard and a pigtail behind his head. He looks very literary and artistic, but his small eyes are a little colorful.


    Zhang Yan is in a daze. The leading actor is dead. Why do you take a makeup? Looking at this posture, it seems that there is no alarm. Do you want to destroy Xiaolei''s body and cover it?


    Soon the crew came to the old house with equipment. Zhang Yan hurried down and shouted, "director, didn''t something happen last night? Why are you still shooting? "


    "Shit, I can''t find you where I said. Do you still want to do it?" The director yelled.


    Zhang Yan was scolded: "last night, Xiao Lei died, and I farted?"


    They were stunned and looked at him like aliens. For a moment, the hillside was surprisingly quiet.


    After a long time, the director scolded again: "fart! When was the remake last night? Did you sleepwalk? Xiao Lei, where''s Xiao Lei? " Then he turned back and shouted.


    "Coming!" I saw a girl with disheveled hair running out of a room with breakfast in her hand.


    This is not Xiao Lei. Who is it? The bright smile on his face is sunny and charming. LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. Although we were under the rising sun, we also had goose bumps. Did we sleepwalk last night?


    Zhang Yan''s legs were soft. He sat on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "she, she, when did she live?"


    "Haven''t you woken up yet? Get up and get ready for the props. " The director kicked him angrily.


    In addition, Xiao Lei came up to him and scared the boy to get up and run to the Xianglong tree. I think he has the heart to hang at the moment, because I think it''s very strange. If we believe in hallucinations, it''s sheer nonsense to say dreams.


    Don''t tell me, we passed through time and returned to the previous day!


    But I''m still a fool. Take out my mobile phone and confirm it. The date is right.


    At this time, the crew asked the three of us to stay away from the shooting. We had to bypass them from a distance and stand next to a corner under the slope.


    LAN Xiaoying was confused and asked, "what''s the matter? I suspect I really had a dream. "


    The voice of ice language directly penetrated her body and said, "this girl is 100% alive, but how do you explain what happened last night?" The tone was full of doubts.


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "this is the old village head playing with us. He wants to drag us into the fog and overturn the facts he saw with his own eyes as a dream. In fact, the actress is already dead. Making up shots again and again makes it difficult for us to determine whether the actress is dead or not. "


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "what''s the purpose of his doing this?"


    "The purpose is very simple, because we found the cave and three ghost corpses, which made him feel panic. He wants to remedy it and make us think it''s an illusion! " Although I''m not sure whether my idea is correct, this idea can''t be wrong.


    Inspired, LAN Xiaoying brightened her eyes and said, "we saw him kill Bai Jian last night, but the multi life ghost didn''t stop us because of the small film, so we arranged this make-up shooting. If the expectation is right, he must be lying in the crystal coffin now with a tongue in his mouth. This makes us doubt that everything we see is not the truth. "


    I nodded with satisfaction: "you can teach me. You don''t have to be ashamed to think about it at last."


    "Can you say something new? I''m tired of listening to this line." LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily.


    Ice language asked: "even if you guessed right, how did the actress come back to life?"


    LAN Xiaoying also has enough experience in this field and said with a smile: "for example, human skin corpses, human demons raised by ghost corpses, yes, and live corpses can stand in front of you without flaws."


    "Human demons can''t be developed in a short time unless the actress was raised many years ago." Ice language rejected the human demon.


    I also ignored this problem. Even human skin corpses can''t be developed in a short time. Director Mu is no exception. After 17 years of preparation, it came to pass. The three ghost corpses obviously do not have the ability to raise human skin corpses, and the living raising of corpses is also ruled out. They can only raise human demons with human temperament. The tone of ice language, to raise this kind of thing, it takes years to complete.


    But what kind of technique was used? I''m in the fog, too. If xuangen is around, it probably can provide some clues.


    "There''s someone down there!" LAN Xiaoying reminded me.


    I woke up from my meditation and looked down the slope. I looked at a short and fat body, which was very familiar.


    Bing Yu said in surprise, "isn''t this Bai Jian who was pulled down from the cave last night?"

 Chapter 984

    I wipe it. It''s such an asshole. He is also alive. Although it is expected, it is so strange. An actress makes us want to break our heads and can''t think of the truth, plus Bai Jian. He looked more energetic than the actress, because he was tired and sweating up the mountain, and the whole pig face turned purple. If it''s a zombie, my friend fell down from the mountain, but the place is the cliff opposite the entrance of the village.


    "This is making a TV play?" Bai Jian climbed up a step, tired and out of breath, but grinned to himself, looking very excited.


    He turned his head and saw us, then his face sank, his mouth curled and said, "why haven''t you left yet? I''m glad I have to blow you out of baijialing? "


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "don''t turn your face. You''d better find a breakthrough in him." Then he smiled at Bai Jian and said, "Grandpa Bai, I think you misunderstood. I was about to ask you to explain. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Few men in the world can stand LAN Xiaoying''s so attractive smile, unless they have a special hobby. Bai Jian suddenly felt soft and couldn''t help laughing: "you are still a sweet child, not as sensible as Bai Yu."


    I scolded your uncle in my heart, took out Zhang Yan''s half box of cigarettes from my pocket and handed one. Although this cigarette is not particularly good, it is also higher than Bai Jian''s grade. The bastard immediately saw the smoke and opened his eyes. He received it and said with a smile, "that''s decent. He''s much more sensible than the night before yesterday." In my heart, I greeted his 18 generations of ancestors one by one.


    Suddenly, I was surprised. What if this bastard is the same ancestor of our family? Did you scold yourself by scolding him?


    "Grandpa, sit down." LAN Xiaoying took out a piece of white paper and put it on the steps.


    Bai Jian sat down with satisfaction, lit a cigarette and asked, "yesterday they said you were gone. Why did you come back?"


    I sat down next to him and said with a smile, "we really can''t let go because we don''t explain Bai tingfei clearly. Grandpa, you are an understanding person. The whole village belongs to you. Don''t you wait for the chance to meet you and explain it well? "


    Wearing thousands of clothes without flattery, he patted Bai Jian comfortably, like smoking a bag of cigarettes. Squinting his eyes and smiling, "if you want to talk about your grandfather, I really understand better than those old friends. I can see that you didn''t hurt tingfei. Otherwise, how can you have the face to go back to your hometown? "


    I almost couldn''t help spitting out his face. The day before yesterday, I scolded me for being an animal. Today, the beauty added a cigarette and let you change your attitude.


    "Grandpa, you''re right. If we really hurt tingfei, what else should we do in the village? We''ll directly pick up grandma and go back. This is called not to do a bad thing, not afraid of the ghost of the third watch. We came back this time to let everyone know the truth. We didn''t kill tingfei¡° LAN Xiaoying hits the snake with the stick.


    "What is the situation?" The bastard asked with narrow eyes.


    "The situation is like this..." Lan Xiaoying said everything about Bai tingfei. Finally, he said, "I have my own right and wrong. If he hadn''t committed a crime, the police wouldn''t arrest him. Everyone knows that he committed suicide in prison with Chinese Americans. It''s not a lie we made up. "


    Bai Jian patted his thigh and scolded, "Damn it, Bai tingfei did such a bad thing. What an animal! It''s good to die and deserve to die. It''s not your fault. He''s to blame himself! "


    After hearing this, I pretended to be very excited. I took out a stack of Grandpa Mao from my wallet, which was more than 1000 yuan, stuffed it into his hand and said, "Grandpa, you are so wise. Don''t be too small for this money. I wanted to buy something and send it home, but I''m afraid others will see it and gossip, so I won''t go. "


    "What are you doing?" Bai Jian held the money, but stared and looked very angry. "I''m a village cadre at least. Don''t you bribe me openly?"


    I wipe it. If you don''t, hold it and don''t return it, what''s the matter?


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "we''re not asking you to do things. This is a little intention of our grandson. How can it be regarded as a bribe?"


    Bai Jian immediately smiled. He smiled very obscene. He only heard him say, "yes, yes, that''s right. I''m reassured. Well, I''ll take it." He put the money into his pocket quickly, lest we suddenly regret taking it back from him.


    I smiled on my face and once again greeted his 18th generation ancestors in my heart.


    LAN Xiaoying was puzzled and asked, "why give him money? Are you out of your mind? "


    I explained to her, "silly girl, aren''t you looking for a breakthrough? Now the whole Baijia village is hostile to us. First, we use money to win over the director of governance and security who has some real power in the village, and then we do what we do. Isn''t it like a duck to water? "


    "You don''t have to give him so much. It seems that I will strictly control your spending in the future." LAN Xiaoying said unhappily.


    At this time, the voice of the director "action" came from the shooting scene on the slope, and the actress began to shoot the hanging scene, so we closed our mouths and stared nervously, lest the tragedy last night repeat. Bai Jian tilted his head and smiled obscene. He said to himself, the little girl is really Shuiling. I can''t wait to slap him on the back of the head.


    The whole shooting process was very smooth. The steel wire was not broken. The actress performed very well. The lifelike hanging appearance stunned Bai Jian. The bastard was relieved until the actress was put down and moved.


    The crew had a temporary rest. Zhang Yan was busy packing up the props, but he looked absent-minded and lost.


    I turned my head and asked Bai Jian tentatively, "I heard that the village was haunted again last night. Is there anything about it?"


    "Haunted? Listen to who''s talking nonsense. There''s no such thing. " Bai Jian shook his head and said.


    LAN Xiaoying then asked, "was it haunted the night before yesterday?"


    Bai Jian frowned and said, "the night before yesterday, a wild dog jumped out of nowhere and scared everyone away. The fucking wild dog peed on my head. Later, I caught the wild dog. Yesterday, we stewed a big pot of dog meat. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. The old village head must have done it secretly to cover up the truth. It not only makes us think that everything is an illusion, but also keeps the villagers in the dark. So no matter what happens or how many people die, no one will call the police. The game is fun without the participation of the police.


    Well, that guy will play with you to the end!


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "since Bai Jian said he wasn''t haunted last night, he doesn''t remember what happened last night. He must have erased all the memories in the ghost hole."


    I made a sound and asked Bai Jian if there was anything abnormal in the body in the crystal coffin. Then his cell phone rang. After answering the phone, he said to us, "the old village head is going to be buried, so I won''t talk with you." Get up and pat your ass, and you''re going down the mountain.


    "Grandpa, we also want to go and have a look." I stood up and said.


    This made Bai Jian a little embarrassed, but he took our money, scratched his head and said, "OK, you come with me, but don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 985

    There is a folk custom of mortuary after three days, because these three days depend on whether the dead will rise again. If there is no sign of resurrection, they should be buried and sealed. In fact, it''s just a custom. It''s winter to put the body in the crystal coffin. Even if it''s not dead, it''s frozen to death.


    We followed Bai Jian to the Lingpeng at the foot of the slope. Now it is a sea of people. Almost all the people in Baijia village have arrived. When people saw LAN Xiaoying and me, they all cast strange eyes.


    White iron immediately frowned, but he didn''t speak. Bai Jian took an arrow step earlier and whispered a few words in his ear. Bai tie nodded slowly. I don''t know why Bai Jian moved the seemingly kind but stubborn old guy. White iron turned around and said something to several other big men. They all looked at me with complex eyes, and then shut up.


    Bai Jianchao waved to the villagers who looked at us with hostile eyes and shouted, "what are you looking at? Go and help carry the coffin. Where''s Bai Dazhuang?"


    Soon a thin middle-aged man ran over and said, "I''m here."


    "Go and arrange the funeral. Don''t screw it up." Bai Jian pushed him and then came to us.


    Bai Dazhuang is the Mr. Yin and Yang in the town. This kind of person is the most important thing in baijialing. He catches a large number of God men and witches who break into the guest. But most of these are deceived and have no real skills. It''s nothing more than knowing some common sense of watching graves, approving seedling lists and hosting funerals. Therefore, there are funerals in the village. Such people are much more experienced than our orthodox Mr. Yin and Yang.


    Bai Jian still has some "obscene power" in the village. Since he protects us, the villagers can only dare to be angry. He is not only the director of social security, but also the president of the red and white Council. He is in charge of all the big and small funerals.


    The bastard came close to us and said in a low voice, "I told Bai tie that you want to give the old village head a big play, which will depress them temporarily."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned and said, "how much is a big play?"


    "Not much, ten thousand yuan."


    Shit, that''s not much? It''s a large number in the countryside. Well, I see what''s going on. The village should pay for the funeral of the old village head, so that they can save 10000 and several big men can share the stolen goods. No wonder they were settled by Bai Jian. They are all old money fans who are open to money!


    The funeral soon began. We were far away as the air according to Bai Jian''s instructions.


    Several strong young men carried a big red coffin into the mourning shed. This is particular. After the death of an old man over 80, it is called happy funeral, so the coffin should be painted with red paint. Needless to say, the black coffin is generally used for young deaths and unmarried women. And the golden coffin, let alone explain, it was used by the emperor.


    After the coffin landed, under the auspices of Bai Dazhuang, his daughter and daughter-in-law put things in the coffin first. The bottom of the coffin was covered with lime, a clean quilt, a layer of burning paper, grain and coins. Children and grandchildren are not idle, holding a towel dipped in water to wipe their father''s face. There is a stress in the North called "stretching face".


    LAN Xiaoying and I have already turned our eyes here. Today, the old village head''s body will not go wrong. It''s his own. That white dead man''s face makes people goose bumps. After wiping your face, open your mouth and put a copper coin in it. This is the mouth money. There are also mouthful meals, which means that you won''t go hungry after going to hell.


    At the same time, our hearts beat violently and we stared at the old village head. Is the tongue in his mouth complete or missing?


    Sure enough, as I expected, the tongue is complete!


    LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "the tongue is not forged, so it is not the same person as the old village head last night. What exactly is the technique used? There are two old village chiefs at the same time, and which is true? "


    I watched it calmly for a long time, and finally said shamelessly, "I don''t know!"


    The old village head put money in his mouth, closed his mouth, put on his shroud and was carried into the coffin. The rule here is not to cover the coffin immediately and put the lid on the coffin obliquely. When the children finally look at the dead in the coffin, Mr. Yin and Yang chooses to seal the coffin at night.


    But something happened at the last sight. The old village head''s son shouted, "where''s my father''s body? Why is it missing?"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Just now, everyone clearly looked at the corpse carried into the coffin. How could it disappear in the blink of an eye? Besides, with so many people watching, even if the old village head drives his crane to the west, he can''t disappear like the air.


    Bai Jian scolded Bai Dazhuang. What''s wrong with you son of a bitch, turning the old village head into ash? Bai Dazhuang looked very innocent with a bitter face and hurriedly asked someone to lift the coffin cover. LAN Xiaoying and I stood on tiptoe and looked into the crowd. There was nothing in the coffin. The body just carried in disappeared!


    This makes us feel quite stunned. Is this coffin a magic prop for the great living man?


    Don''t say it. Someone really thought of that. Several children pulled the bedding out of the coffin, exposed the solid bottom of the coffin, reached out and knocked, banging. They all worked together to lift the coffin. Below is the green stone floor. The old village head can''t get in unless he becomes a ghost.


    The villagers fried the pot and guessed the reason one after another. Some people said that the old village head directly became an immortal and went to heaven. I don''t know who said it. Did Bai Yu make it bad? His uncle''s voice suddenly fell silent in the mourning shed, and all his eyes focused on me.


    I shrugged, spread out my hands and said, "don''t look at me, I didn''t do it." Under the pressure of the public, I explained so badly.


    Bai Jian turned his eyes and said, "Bai Dazhuang, do you think there''s any evil way to make the corpse disappear?"


    I was stunned. It seemed to be intentional guidance. You bastard took my money and won''t eat inside and outside, will you?


    Bai Dazhuang scratched his head and said, "of course, there are even evil laws that make everyone disappear."


    The white iron bosses were moved and looked at me in surprise. It seemed that they were asking, did you really do it?


    I just wanted to refute, but Bai Jian stared and scolded: "Bai Yu, you little bastard, I kind-hearted to bring you to see the old village head''s funeral, but you actually did it secretly. Give it to me and fight to death! "


    There is no chance to explain this. It is clear that it is deliberately planted. At the same time, I understood one thing. Bai Jian went up the mountain to watch the excitement. It was a trap designed in advance to deliberately lead us down to the pit.


    Seeing the villagers surrounded angrily, what are we waiting for? They shouted "run" at the same time and were about to rush down the mountain. Who knows, they planned it in advance. A group of people stood at the entrance of the village, so they had to go up the mountain. We turned around and ran up to the door of the old house.


    Looking back, the houses at the foot of the slope are crowded. It''s really overwhelming. There''s no chance to go down the mountain.


    I gritted my teeth: "into the ghost hole!"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "isn''t it a dead end to enter the ghost cave?"


    "The back mountain is also a dead end. Instead of being blocked in the gully, it''s better to go into the ghost cave to find a chance!" I took her hand and ran into the old house.

 Chapter 986

    We were familiar with the way, rushed into the house and went straight into the ghost hole. I didn''t think why the door was open when I came in. I found that the crew was shooting in the cave below. They blocked the whole tunnel, and by this time they had heard a loud cry from the yard. We didn''t care much and rushed directly.


    The play seems to be the ghost of the hero and heroine entangled in the cave. Since it only took us more than ten seconds from entering to rushing into the scene, they didn''t react at all and were knocked away by us.


    But a strange scene happened. When I bumped into the actress, I was still worried that I would hurt her. Unexpectedly, it was like bumping into a veil without resistance. The actress also brushed me in a curved shape and disappeared after her!


    LAN Xiaoying and I stopped in surprise. The director was shouting and scolding: "who are these two people and where they come from..." as the actress evaporated like the air, the voice stopped suddenly. Everyone in the crew was stunned. For a moment, the needle dropped quietly in the hole!


    After two seconds, the actor shouted, "where''s Xiaolei, Xiaolei is gone!"


    LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "we''re in trouble again. Run quickly!" Then he gave me a hard push on my back waist, and my brother staggered forward.


    The people in front dared to stop us, as if they were afraid of being hit into the air like Xiaolei. Hula, one after another to avoid both sides.


    So we ran ahead without any obstacles. Unexpectedly, a man came after us. He ran very fast and panted, "man, wait for me..."


    Let me go. It''s Zhang Yan, the broom star.


    "Don''t follow us, or you''ll be killed." I said as I ran.


    Zhang Yan said with a cry, "Xiao Lei suddenly disappeared just now. Isn''t that a ghost? What is it? She must have died last night. I won''t run with you. Don''t I stay here to die? "


    The boy has plenty of reasons. At the moment, we don''t care to explain so much to him. Just follow. He will be beaten to death later. Don''t blame my brother for not saying hello in advance.


    The back door must be blocked. Besides, escaping to the back of the mountain is still a dead end. I went to the ghost cave mainly to take advantage of the cave where the old village head hid last night. First, find out the truth, whether the old village head is dead or alive. Second, if he is still hiding in the hole, we will uncover the truth and resolve the crisis.


    Soon the three of us ran to the rubber man''s cave. I turned on my flashlight and found that the stone statue climbing out of the soil had returned to its original position. My friend''s memory is still great. He rushed to the hole last night with an arrow step, stretched out his hand to hold the stone statue and pulled it out. As a result, this thing seems to have a root, and the grain silk doesn''t move.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and asked what was the matter? I ignored the answer and took two pictures on the stone statue. It''s a solid stone. I asked Zhang Yan angrily, "when did you change the stone statue back?"


    Zhang Yan suddenly cracked his mouth and smiled. He looked very strange. He just laughed and said, "there''s no rubber man. I lied to you. Now that you''ve been driven into the alley, where else are you going? "


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said, "so he''s from the old village head!"


    With a cold hum, I quickly took the ghost crystal out of my bag and slapped the boy on the face. Zhang Yan''s mouth was immediately photographed askew, even askew to the temples, and then his whole body disappeared like the air.


    "This Zhang Yan is fake!" As I spoke, I kicked the stone statue.


    The stone statue trembled and showed signs of loosening. I kicked several feet again and again, and the statue finally tilted to one side.


    "How could it be false?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    I shook my head and said, "now I don''t care about studying this. Please help me with Bingyu and pull out the stone statue."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a chaotic and rapid footsteps in the tunnel. Someone shouted, "see the light, they must be here!"


    LAN Xiaoying hurried forward and hugged the stone statue. This time, with the strength of Bingyu, she pulled the stone statue out of the ground and exposed a hole about a foot below.


    "You go down first." I pushed LAN Xiaoying, lit the lamp, chanted a curse and sent out an Antarctic fire bell. At the same time, I shouted, "the ghost fire is coming!"


    The people outside heard that it was a ghost fire, and the flame was so fierce that they immediately screamed. Stop this and win the escape time. LAN Xiaoying had already drilled into the hole, and I slipped into the hole quickly. It was not deep below. It was only three or four meters high. LAN Xiaoying picked it up and stood on the ground.


    Looking around, it is a natural cave of more than 20 square meters. There is nothing else but a dead body curled up on the left.


    LAN Xiaoying said desperately, "this is a dead end!"


    "Not necessarily!" I said, walked to the dead body, picked up the lamp and checked it carefully. We were stunned. It was Bai Jian!


    The bastard''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and there was a circle of purple and black blood stasis on his neck. It was obviously strangled.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "Bai Jian is dead?"


    I haven''t answered yet. I just heard a sound of footsteps from above. The villagers have entered the cave. Just hear someone shout, they''re down there. Followed by several lights from the hole, two people lay on the edge of the hole and looked down.


    "There are fierce ghosts below. Come down if you are not afraid of death!" I said coldly, then took out a forced disgust symbol and burned it.


    This move is quite effective. It frightened these foolish villagers. They talked about it one after another, but none of them dared to come down. I quickly turned the burning ash into water. LAN Xiaoying asked me in her heart, "what do you want to do?" She recognized the force weariness sign, so she looked surprised and suspicious.


    Ignoring the explanation, I asked her and Bingyu to watch the movement around and drink the Fushui with their heads up. Suddenly, there was a severe colic in my stomach. To tell the truth, I used this Rune water for the first time. Although I knew that the medicine was fierce, I didn''t expect it to be so painful. As if there were countless hands, clenching their internal organs and stroking them hard, and then the meridians and limbs moved up slowly, feeling that a layer of bone oil had been stroked off.


    This kind of pain is not what people can bear at all. I opened my mouth and shouted out. He was possessed by a fierce ghost. You see how terrible he looks. Run Then there was a disorderly running sound, and the cave was gradually quiet.


    LAN Xiaoying squatted down, took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat on my head and asked, "do you think you are evil?"


    It''s hard to say whether we are evil or not. Anyway, we must have been caught. From the night before to the present, it is difficult to tell the true from the false. Especially in broad daylight, it makes us hallucinate. No matter how capable the other party is, it is impossible to use the second magic stone array. You should know that kind of array depends on a huge array, and the cultivation requirements of the person in charge of the array are very high. No matter how strong this man is, he can''t beat Liu Weitian, can he? Moreover, it was the result of many Taoist Masters co hosting the Dharma array. One person can''t do it at all.


    Topping and fixing the soul is a dangerous spell advocated by Bai tingfei. Now I doubt that he had planned to let me die in baijialing with this spell. Therefore, in his territory, this spell can''t be used without authorization. We can only find problems from ourselves to force the weariness symbol to search for the reason from him.


    However, the self inflicted pain was not in vain. When the pain came to life and death, I finally found the truth!

 Chapter 987

    It doesn''t seem too inaccurate to say the truth. Strictly speaking, I found myself waking up temporarily under the use of force weariness. Seeing Bai Jian''s body is not Bai Jian''s own, but a strange face. The man seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember at all under the pain and cramp in his brain.


    Turning around, I saw a sinister hole on the ground between the body and the wall. I clenched my teeth and raised my flashlight. The light trembled into the hole, but then it was swallowed by the darkness. I vaguely saw that it was an inclined tunnel. As for how deep it was, I couldn''t see it clearly.


    LAN Xiaoying looked down at the light and asked in surprise, "what did you find?"


    I said, "that''s a cave. Take me in."


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "you''re not hallucinating because of excessive pain, are you?"


    "No, listen to me!"


    Before my words fell, footsteps rang out again, and the villagers who had just escaped seemed to be back. LAN Xiaoying grabbed my belt, mentioned the light just now, let go, and I slipped into the hole under my head and feet.


    "Ah, Bai Yu, how did you disappear?"


    The hole was shielded from our view, so as soon as I went in, she couldn''t see it and looked very surprised.


    "Come on in, I''m in the hole!" I gritted my teeth and shouted.


    Ice language said sadly, "where is the hole? I can''t see it."


    My heart said that since we were all recruited, you dead ghost could not be spared. Of course, you can''t see it.


    Although LAN Xiaoying couldn''t see anyone, she could hear her voice clearly. Then she stepped over the body. Because she was not sure whether there was a hole, she didn''t put her foot gently. Suddenly, she stepped empty and fell directly. I strangled her. She hit my brother''s leg heavily and almost broke my leg bone.


    "There''s a hole!" LAN Xiaoying said in surprise.


    My heart says how fresh it is. I tell you that there are. You still fall down so carelessly. You did it on purpose!


    Just then, a fire lit up overhead. With the crazy influx of smoke and heat waves, we couldn''t help coughing loudly. I''m on my head and feet. I can''t turn back. LAN Xiaoying half lay on my leg, looked around and said in horror, "they are really vicious. They threw a lot of torches down and want to burn us alive!"


    "What are you waiting for? Climb forward." I''m almost relieved from the pain now. I pull out my legs from under LAN Xiaoying, put on my headlights, and gritted my teeth to climb forward.


    The entrance of the cave is like an illusory barrier. After breaking through this barrier, although the force of the disgusting talisman has passed, the real cave scene will not change. We can see it very clearly. They climbed forward at a faster speed, because with the influx of smoke, the air quality became worse and worse, and we almost suffocated.


    The slope went down and climbed. I was afraid. How deep is his uncle''s? How does he feel like going to hell?


    Fortunately, there is an outlet deep in the road. The air in the hole forms convection, and the thick smoke is gradually diluted. The smoke is not so thick. We feel better and are not in such a hurry as we were at the beginning.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me in the back, "what was the result of your forced disgust test just now? Were we evil?"


    At the moment, I haven''t completely figured out what''s going on. Just now, a trace of soberness came from the violent sweeping of the disgusting talisman, which temporarily smashed all the things that confused my mind. But as the pain subsides, those things may rise again. I gasped and stopped, took out a mirror and looked after my eyes.


    The eyes are as clear as water without any abnormality. I feel particularly depressed and can''t see the slightest symptoms. Why does Mao have hallucinations and temporarily smash the hallucinations under the pain of forcing disgusting symbols?


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "do you see the problem?"


    If it''s just a girl, you can tell the truth, but there''s a female ghost, how can I destroy my image. Zaba Zaba said, "there is a black line on the whites of the eyes. It''s very thin. I can''t think of what''s wrong for a moment. Get out first, and then think about it slowly. "


    We then climbed down, almost an hour and a half later, finally reached the bottom, and then turned left into a spacious transverse tunnel. We got up, moved our hands and feet, adjusted our headlights and looked after them. There was a turn not far away, blocking the view, but from all the signs, the tunnel should be very deep.


    Look back to the rear, because there is still space behind. Who knows this turn around, almost didn''t scare us to death, there was a man standing behind us!


    His uncle''s, LAN Xiaoying doesn''t have the ability of channeling people. Can''t you see Bing Yu?


    This man is only about two meters away from us. A pair of gloomy eyes stare at us, especially ferocious.


    His uncle''s is the village head!


    In fact, after we saw it was him, we didn''t feel surprised, because last night he stuck his head out of the hole above, and now it''s reasonable to hide deep below.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly raised her hand and pressed my back. She said anxiously, "he''s still alive. At least I can''t see any ghost."


    Ice language followed and said, "yes, it''s alive."


    In fact, if you two don''t talk about it, I can see from the look in each other''s eyes that you are not dead. I said with a smile, "old village head, we finally met. I didn''t expect that Bai tingfei''s master was you."


    There was a cold smile on the old guy''s face. He opened his mouth and showed half of his strange tongue. It seemed that if he couldn''t speak clearly, he wouldn''t talk nonsense to us.


    I said with a sneer, "are you okay to open your mouth and think we don''t know who bit off your tongue? You killed aunt Ming. Today I''m going to avenge aunt Ming by acting on behalf of heaven! " Anyway, he is already a "dead man". No one will know if he is killed again, not to mention in such a secret underground cave.


    The old man was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to know that Aunt Ming was killed. Then his eyes became fierce and abnormal, which was a signal to kill us. But you''re an old man and don''t open your skylight. Think about it. Can''t we deal with a bad old man who falls when the wind blows? Unless you call a multi life ghost, uh, man, this crow mouth really shouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, the crow''s mouth didn''t come true this time. The old guy didn''t recruit the dead ghost, but suddenly flew to us. I wiped it and looked at the way it fell when the wind blew. It was so fast. LAN Xiaoying was taken away by Bing Yu in time, but her brother slowed down and was knocked down by the old man.


    He was not only fast, but also full of energy. He almost broke my ribs. I lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment. I saw Bai Fuman stretch out his foot and kick my crotch. It won''t kill me and want me to cut off my children and grandchildren. I couldn''t avoid it at all. Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying risked her life to hit him on the chest, but one person and one ghost didn''t knock him down, but was knocked away.


    However, this block slowed down the speed of his foot. I took a breath and rolled aside to let his foot kick empty. But as soon as I turned over and got up, he hit me like a rocket and arched his shoulder. My brother took a plane to the South Pole!


    So I walked forward close to the top of the cave. LAN Xiaoying ran with me and said, "we can''t beat him. Run away!"

 Chapter 988

    Rao is Lan Xiaoying''s vigorous pace, but she just keeps up with my flying speed. A moment later, I landed quickly, wiped my ass on the uneven stone ground, slipped more than ten meters in the violent turbulence, and finally hit the wall.


    LAN Xiaoying then followed, grabbed my arm, pulled it up and ran. I ran forward passively and blundered wildly, shouting: "ass, ass..."


    "What happened to your ass?" LAN Xiaoying asked impatiently.


    "The ass feels on fire, burning pain!" I really want to find a basin of cold water to sit in at the moment.


    Ice language immediately smiled: "his pants are worn out and his red ass is exposed."


    I blushed and scolded her, "aren''t you ashamed to see a man''s ass? How can you be a lady like this? "


    "Little brother, I''m a female ghost. What kind of shit lady am I?" The voice of ice language is as cold as a knife, which makes my friends feel excited.


    "You two are talking nonsense. The old village head immediately chased behind him!" LAN Xiaoying shouted anxiously.


    As soon as I looked back, Ya''s old immortal walked like flying, ran faster than the rabbit, and soon caught up with three feet away. I asked you to chase me. I stretched out my hand to find the bone etching ecstasy powder in my bag. Suddenly I remembered that it had already been used up. I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and scattered it back. The grain of Rice hit him face to face, making the old immortal shiver all over his body, and his hands didn''t live on his head and face.


    With such a delay, he was two feet behind. I followed the push and shot a fire in all directions. I lit the fuhuo and almost burned his beard and hair.


    In this way, I gradually threw him away, and then I turned back and ran forward.


    "Bing Yu, I didn''t say you. You can''t see the truth behind the illusion, and I don''t blame you. But just now the old village head quietly appeared behind him. Why did you call the police in time? " I thought of it again and fought back at the butt of the man he had just laughed at.


    "I didn''t see it. He suddenly appeared. I found it when you turned around." Ice language tone is full of innocence.


    "Don''t you see?" I don''t think it''s right. Strangers appear around. How can dead ghosts, especially ice language, not be aware of it? Is the old village head still a dead man? It''s not right. Even if it''s dead, Bing Yu will still find out. What''s the problem with his uncle?


    Yes, I thought of it. The immortal uses something similar to duyang grass, which can temporarily hide the sight of the dead ghost. But it will appear under the light.


    Sometimes the problem is as simple as a layer of window paper. It depends on whether you can react and pierce it. I still admire myself for this. My friend is an expert in poking window paper. Thinking of this, I looked down. The girl took my hand and didn''t put it on my back waist, otherwise I would be humiliated.


    We ran forward in twists and turns for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, we heard the sound of gurgling water in front of us and the wet air rushing towards us.


    "Isn''t there a cave ahead?" I said something curiously.


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes brightened and said, "according to the approximate calculation of the distance, we crossed the bottom of the mountain. In front of us is the karst cave."


    A few more steps forward is the exit. When the probe looks out, it is indeed a strange cave, and the slowly flowing underground river is right in front of you. There is no land on both sides of this river, so I can only walk by water, but I shiver at the thought of the bitterly cold river.


    At the moment, the rapid footsteps behind us are getting closer and closer, which can''t allow us to think more. I took out Sheng Yang Fu water, poured one with the girl, and smeared Du Yang powder on my forehead. Then we both jumped into the river, and suddenly a cold wave hit our whole body, almost frozen.


    This is the reach to the east of Shanbi entrance. We didn''t come here the day before yesterday. But looking at the distance, it''s not far from the exit, more than 50 meters at most. However, the exit is on the cliff. The mysterious gravitational magnetic field can only hold us from falling, but it has no effect on sending people up the cliff.


    I can''t escape the immortal pursuit from here. I have to bite my teeth to swim down and cross the fan caves. I have a headache when I think of these serial caves like rabbit nests. Although I walked once last time, I didn''t remember the road at all. And that''s the lair of multi life ghosts. We have a rhythm of throwing ourselves into the net.


    When I was about to swim to the front exit, I suddenly looked up and saw a few words carved between the two clock breasts on the left stone wall. But with the complete swim away, these words immediately disappeared. I was about to go back, but I found the old village head standing outside the back hole, his head tilted and staring at us.


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me: "what are you doing? Don''t you run away?"


    I don''t know the secret of lettering. What if some two forced tourists carved so and so on it for a visit? So restrain your curiosity and speed up your swim. But I always thought about it, so I asked Bing Yu, "can you see the carving on the stone wall just now?"


    Ice language said without thinking: "I saw it just now. There are six words engraved on it, five respects, hell robbery."


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned: "how can there be these six words here?"


    I said, "the ghost cave is connected with the karst cave. I think grandpa must have been here. He carved the words. Obviously, it reminds future generations that hell robbery is closely related to the five respects. To solve hell robbery, we must first deal with the five respects. " Then he looked back. The old village head was still standing at the mouth of the cave. It seemed that he couldn''t water and didn''t dare to go into the water to chase us.


    LAN Xiaoying sniffed and said, "even uncle Ming knows the secret of the five respects and hell robbery. Why did grandpa leave words here for no reason? Isn''t that painting a snake and adding feet?"


    I was speechless. Yes, wufangzun and hell robbery are public secrets among professionals. Leaving six words here is really superfluous. But I still want to verify whether it''s grandpa''s pen. Anyway, Bai Fuman didn''t go into the water. I''m going to go back and have a look.


    Ice language said that I don''t have to go back to the original place. I can trace the original shape of these six words for you in my heart. LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. Suddenly, a cold breath poured into her heart. A wisp of black smoke came out of her mind and gradually changed into the six words of wufangzun hell robbery.


    "It''s really grandpa''s pen!" LAN Xiaoying said in surprise that archaeologists are strong in identifying words, and immediately recognized that it was written by grandpa.


    I thought to myself, why did he write these six words? He is a wise man. He can''t do meaningless and boring things. Every word he leaves must have deep meaning. The reason why these six seemingly nutritious inscriptions can be retained today is that everyone thinks they are meaningless.


    Wufangzun, hell robbery, can''t these two be destroyed at all? What I cracked is just an illusion? And the real wufangzun and hell robbery are still in baijialing, even in the underground river in the cave?

 Chapter 989

    It''s just that it''s important for us to run for our lives. We don''t have time to explore clues underwater. Soon they swam to the entrance to the cave. They quickly jumped ashore and rubbed their almost frozen bodies. Now we don''t think about anything. We just want to cross the fan caves as soon as possible and make a fire outside to keep warm.


    In order to prevent duyang powder from being destroyed by evil spirit, they held some in their hands, so that they could replenish it at any time. Then we boldly entered the cave. Although Bingyu erased a lot of memories when he was sent to Xi''an, with a feeling, we successfully avoided a large group of multi life ghosts and walked out of the cave group half an hour later.


    After coming out, it happened to be the evening, and the afterglow of the sunset shrouded the whole valley bottom. No matter how brave the multi life ghost is, he doesn''t dare to make the right pit with the sun. We didn''t dare to stay here, so we ran up the hillside desperately to find the original mountain gap for shelter and ready-made dry firewood, so we quickly made a fire.


    The sun set completely, the night was full, and half of our wet clothes were dried. But this place didn''t dare to stay much. He hurried to the forest, then returned to Shuangshan Town, got into the warm quilt and had a good sleep.


    But the cruel reality once again shattered our dreams. The desire to sleep turned out to be such a luxury.


    Because I entered the forest and just came to the side of wufangzun Tiankeng, I suddenly heard a rush of footsteps in front of me, and a woman said in a loud voice, "Bai Yu can''t be so stupid. He was killed in the forest!"


    This is the sound of flower dance shadow. We were stunned. Who said that I was killed in the forest? Suddenly, I was surprised. The enemy had calculated the time and rushed us into the forest to catch all of us!


    However, it''s a surprise to hear that huawuying actually maintains the image of her friend, because she seldom compliments me so much.


    Followed xuangen and said, "whether it''s true or false, we''ll come and have a look."


    Xia Yu said, "will you be quiet?"? Don''t make trouble for grandma. "


    Dizzy, why did you let the old lady follow you? What a bunch of fools!


    The onion god suddenly shouted, "there are people in front, like two."


    Flower dance shadow immediately said, "it must be the murderer who killed Bai Yu. I want to cut them into meat!"


    I don''t know. You said Bai Yu wouldn''t be killed just now. Why have you changed your mind now? Er Niu, you let me down.


    "Grandma, it''s us!" LAN Xiaoying quickly shouted that she had to appease her grandmother first regardless of other people''s feelings.


    "Xiao Ying, is that you? Is Xiaoyu with you? " Grandma choked with joy.


    I immediately said with a smile, "don''t listen to nonsense. Only your grandson kills people. How can he be killed? And two... Sister Hua, don''t quarrel first in the future... "


    "Yes, it''s my Lord, and aunt..." onion God shouted excitedly, and then ouch, as if someone slapped him.


    Then he heard the flower dance shadow and said, "just shout. Why pull my hair?"


    As we spoke, we met on the edge of the Tiankeng. The onion God rushed to my shoulder happily. Grandma grabbed LAN Xiaoying''s hand and me, breathed a sigh of relief, and a gratifying smile welled up on her face. The big guy was so happy that even the unsmiling pearl smiled.


    Hua Wuying shouted again, I said Bai Yu wouldn''t die. Don''t you believe it.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard an old and gloomy voice across the Tiankeng: "he is not dead yet, but he will soon become a dead man. And you, all die! " The last word of death was so cold that it went straight to the bottom of our hearts and made us shudder.


    Grandma''s body shook, turned and said, "old village head, is it you?"


    Several lights were shining on the opposite side. Bai Fuman was standing on the edge of the pit, with a pair of cold eyes staring at us. His pale face and numb expression were like a dead body in the light, emitting a strong smell of death all over!


    LAN Xiaoying and I were stunned. He lost half his tongue. How can he speak so clearly?


    "Grandma, he killed aunt Ming. Half of his tongue is missing." LAN Xiaoying immediately revealed the truth to her grandmother.


    Grandma trembled again and asked, "old village head, why do you want to kill?"


    The flower dance shadow interrupted, "do you still need to ask? Of course, he was greedy for beauty. After killing, he was found by us and wanted to kill us. "


    Don''t say, er Niu''s analysis is really reasonable. But anyone can think of it.


    Bai Fuman looked at the dazzling light, his eyes were not in a moment, a faint smile suddenly burst out on his face, opened his mouth and spit out his tongue. Shit, it''s intact!


    Grandma looked at us in amazement. It seemed that she was asking, are you mistaken? LAN Xiaoying and I are also wondering. When has the old immortal tongue grown? But from a medical point of view, the broken tongue will no longer grow. How did his tongue grow?


    Bai Fuman said with a smile, "aunt Ming is not dead at all. Would you stay if you didn''t use this move?"


    When we heard this sentence, the lights shone on the Tiankeng again, and aunt Ming''s body disappeared. Now I don''t know whether aunt Ming is dead or not, because I don''t know how many of what I''ve seen in the past three days are true and how many are false.


    The flower dance shadow glanced and sneered, "who are you fooling? I''m the head of the shadow sect. Can''t you recognize a dead body? If you cheat a three-year-old... "


    Before he finished, he saw a man walking out from Baifu, vaguely a woman. Our lights immediately turned back to the opposite side. We saw this woman with a smile. It was aunt Ming who was still charming!


    The flower dance shadow immediately stopped talking, but her mouth was wide open, and she could plug an extra large eggplant.


    Xuangen snorted and said, "the skill of carving insects is nothing more than losing a fake body to deceive us. Now let the real person..."


    Lingzhu cut him off and asked, "why didn''t you see it at that time?"


    Xuangen was speechless for a while, and his mouth was silent.


    I turned to look at Xia Yuye. She shook her head slowly, which means that her special function can''t see any problem. In this evil law, special functions are useless.


    I stepped forward, stood in front of my grandmother and said, "old village head, in fact, you and aunt Ming are dead!"


    Bai Fuman and aunt Ming couldn''t help but be moved. Lingzhu couldn''t help saying, "they are strangers!"


    I was about to speak. Bai Fuman snorted coldly, waved and said, "are we strangers or dead? When you swallow your breath, I will tell you the truth."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying said at the same time, "a ghost is coming!"


    My heart is chilly. Those who come must be multi life ghosts. It''s the same place, the same ghost, but the result is different. At that time, all the multi life ghosts were turned into short-lived ghosts by eliminating the five respects, but now we have no way.

 Chapter 990

    The multi life ghost soon appeared outside the Tiankeng. Between the trees, the dark shadow swayed, emitting bursts of mysterious and cold breath.


    I looked down at the bottom of the Tiankeng. At present, the only way out is below. It seems that Bai Fuman wants to force us to jump into the pit and bury us alive in the ashes. This vaguely makes me feel that Bai Fuman has a sense of revenge for the five respects.


    Reading this, I suddenly thought of the six words left by grandpa in the cave. The only way to escape from the karst cave is the forest Tiankeng, so these six words are thought-provoking. If you guide future generations to find the wufangzun, what is the explanation of hell robbery? Is it difficult that the hell robbery on the ancestral grave is just a curse, and the real hell robbery is near the wufangzun?


    I think of the tunnel under the five respect again. I haven''t thought about it before. Now I think it''s full of doubts. Why is the wufangzun stone tablet located on a natural cave, which not only has many branches, but also has man-made openings? If it''s just to cultivate and refine the stone tablet, it''s not necessary. No one dares to enter the dark and dangerous pit bottom forest. You can cultivate ghosts and refine evil at will. Why go to the cave again? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    There''s only one explanation. There''s a secret we haven''t found in the cave. Maybe it''s grandpa''s so-called hell robbery, which is very different from the curse on the ancestral grave!


    Thinking of this, I turned my head and looked north, about 70 meters away from the tree hole entering the underground cave. There happened to be several multi life ghosts standing in front of the tree hole and blocking the way.


    So he turned his eyes back to the bottom of the pit and aimed at the position of the five respect stone tablets. Although the hole was buried by ashes, it was only some vegetation ashes, not stones and trees. It could be opened. It was nothing more than being careful and lost my eyes.


    After I made up my mind, I sighed and said, "well, we''ll admit it. But we don''t want to expose corpses in the wilderness. We want to dig a grave for ourselves at the bottom of the pit. "


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect to admit defeat so soon. Hua Wuying shouted, "Bai Yu, how can you become a soft bone? It''s a big deal to fight with them and you can''t surrender!"


    I looked at my grandmother with a bitter smile and said, "grandma is old. I don''t want her to be frightened and hurt before she dies. I''m sorry, everyone. I hope you can understand."


    In fact, except for two girls, everyone''s eyes are full of doubt. Obviously, this time is not in line with my past style. I guess I have another deep meaning. They nodded slowly and no one spoke.


    Grandma knows me better than anyone and knows that I must have a way, but I can''t expose it at this time. She cried, "I hurt you children..."


    "Cough, old lady, Lingzhu and I are not children anymore." Xuangen was in the mood to correct grandma''s words.


    The onion God also interrupted and said, "I''m not a child anymore... Sir, you don''t have to hit me. I jump into the pit myself." The boy has a wink. After I stared at him, he jumped into the bottom of the pit. He threw himself into a thick layer of plant ash and suddenly raised a piece of fly ash.


    LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claws, hooked a stone along the pit, and dropped the rope down the stone wall.


    Bai Fuman said coldly, "Bai Yu, what ghost idea do you want to play?"


    I didn''t laugh angrily: "what a fool you are? I''ve accepted the defeat. What are you playing with? If you''re afraid, get out of here. "


    "No, you can''t go down. When I kill you, I will bury you. " Bai Fuman said warily.


    Shit, there are so many old minds. He knows that he is afraid of us to take refuge in the cave below.


    I sneered and said in a low voice, "xuangen and master Lingzhu block the old village head. I''ll deal with the multi life ghost. Girl, you take grandma to Wufang to respect the cave." Then he kneaded the formula and chanted the curse, lit the lamp and said ruthlessly, "old people don''t even have the chance to dig graves for themselves, so we have to fight with you!"


    Xuangen and Lingzhu first slide down the rope. LAN Xiaoying hugs her grandmother and jumps directly to the bottom of the pit. Her brothers are stunned and have a sharp heartbeat. Hua Wuying and Xia Yuye grabbed the rope and climbed down one after another. Bai Fuman stared, and the ghost''s eyes flashed a green light!


    These dead things immediately floated forward, like a tide, and immediately reached the edge of the pit. I have pushed and fired a fire in all directions, and chanted a curse to never turn off a witch fire on the lamp. The flame immediately ignites the ground fire, first forms a fire circle along the edge of the pit, and then expands outward to counterattack. Coupled with the impact of the fire of witches and gods, these ghost women immediately fled one after another.


    At the same time, with the help of Bing Yu, LAN Xiaoying landed steadily at the bottom of the pit with her grandmother, then picked up her old man and rushed to the center.


    The God of green onion and the shadow of flower dance are around. Xia Yu''s night work raises pieces of fly ash. It can be said that he can''t see anything. I''m very depressed. It''s helping, don''t you know? Fly ash can''t stop the ghost eye, but we can''t see anything!


    In the diffuse dust, xuangen screamed with pain and Lingzhu scolded softly, as if Bai Fuman had gone down the pit. The three of them had already handed it in.


    I took the opportunity to hold the rope and slide down. My mouth was not idle, and I never turned off the light and sent out a samadhi fire. Earth fire, divine fire and samadhi true fire are enough to make them unbearable if they only deal with three or five dead ghosts. But the evil spirit of these dead ghosts is too heavy, so they can only stop for a while.


    When I just fell to the bottom of the pit, I felt a fierce overcast wind blowing on my face. All three flames must have been extinguished and they all went down the pit. But the fly ash seriously interferes with the line of sight. Squinting, I can''t see their orientation at all, and I can''t see what''s going on with grandma and them at the moment.


    Only push and shoot a fire in all directions, and then set it on fire. At this time, the dark wind around him suddenly dissipated, and the fly ash disappeared in an instant. Unexpectedly, he rushed up to the edge of the pit with a dead ghost. I immediately woke up. There was a spirit of fire left in these ashes. After a long time of sunshine exposure, the Yang was very strong, and then stimulated by special functions, released terrible energy.


    It turned out that Xia Yu night was not making trouble blindly, but saw this point and used this energy to block another attack of the multi life ghost for the time being. Not only that, the ashes buried in the hole were also cleared. I clearly saw that Lan Xiaoying was carrying her grandmother on her back. They had jumped into the cave


    Bai Fuman was even rolled out of the pit by the fly ash. Xuangen and Lingzhu held their heads and ran to the hole with a disheartened face. Just now, I set up a fire wall on the edge of the pit, and the ghost women were blocked for a moment. Then I don''t have to wait any longer. I ran to the hole.


    But a moment later, the ground fire was extinguished again. When the ghosts and Bai Fuman rushed to the bottom of the pit, the three of us had successfully escaped into the cave. LAN Xiaoying waited at the side of the cave and asked urgently in what direction to escape. I said let Xia Yu lead the way at night and let her find a hidden entrance.


    Xuangen said, "you go first. Lingzhu and I will leave a sealed hole."


    I said, "seal a wool. There''s an entrance over there. Run."


    The old boy gave a cry and ran with us to the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 991

    Although the entrance could not be blocked, xuangen and Lingzhu stopped when they retreated into a branch fork. I know they want to seal here. It''s a terrain where one man can''t open. I can''t run away regardless of them and stay. Maybe there''s something else I can do to help.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu kneaded their own formulas and held a yellow talisman in their hands. I stretched out my head and looked at it. It was a mountain closure talisman. Two people take vigorous steps to occupy the Liangyi position. This is the orthodox "Liangyi mountain closure array" of Taoism!


    Although there is this magic in the supreme secret, it is difficult to find an expert with profound Taoist cultivation. But they are a pair of Taoist experts made in heaven. Their array is better than my brothers. I don''t know how many times.


    "Southern fire dezu, Yan Emperor bingding God. The three heads are divided into nine eyes, and the nine arms see the golden body. Golden eyes glow and thunder. Cut evil and convert to the right way, and show your true form when called. Collect the evil spirit and catch the Jianggan gate. Urgent as a law! "


    The two people read the spell with tacit understanding, and their voices were as neat as one. The Yellow talisman on their hands burned at the same time and threw it to the hole at the same time. In the dark, a glittering yin-yang pattern of golden light flashed faintly. I can''t help admiring you. It can be regarded as the magic of Taoism.


    "All right, run!" The spirit bead whispered.


    As soon as we ran a few steps, we heard a crackling sound behind us. Looking back, the multi life ghost hit the hole and was blocked by an invisible wall. Waves of thunderbolt and lightning flashed. The dead ghost was torn open and howled.


    Lingzhu gasped: "this array seems to have infinite power, but there are too many fierce ghosts. If it can support a quarter of an hour at most, it will be broken by them."


    I said indifferently, "we''ll go back to the array later."


    Xuangen said while running, "young master, do you think arranging the array is as casual as eating? Liangyi array consumes the most energy. If it is laid again, the oil will run out and the lamp will run dry. We should always leave some strength to escape? "


    I frowned and said, "you old boy always wants to run for your life. Can''t you play a noble style of sacrificing yourself?"


    Xuangen''s face turned red and he didn''t dare to say anything. Lingzhu was a little angry, but she wanted to talk and stopped, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    We soon caught up with the big guy. Xia Yuye was leading the way and turned into a fork in the road. As for what she wants to take us to each other, it''s up to fate.


    After running more than ten steps along the tunnel, Xia Yu suddenly stopped his feet at night. For a moment, the big guys ran over and braked one after another.


    Xia Yu pointed to his feet and said, "there is a hidden entrance here, but the mechanism is very strange, and there is a strange air flow... It seems that under a square hole, it is blocked by a stone carving like an ox and horse..."


    I was stunned and said, "isn''t that Chuang?"


    Xia Yuye then said, "also, there seems to be words floating in the air flow, cracking the sky... The words behind can''t be seen clearly." Frown tight, looking a little depressed.


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes lit up and asked, "is it the Yin talisman that opens the sky and opens the earth?"


    "Yes, it seems so. There are many more in the back..."


    Xuangen said in surprise, "breaking the sky and opening the earth to pass the Yin talisman is the mantra to enter the yin-yang road. What does this text mean?"


    Flower dance shadow said, "it''s not simple. Here''s the hell."


    I patted my thigh and said, "below is the real hell robbery, which means 18 layers of hell, so this door opening mechanism can only be opened with the Yin talisman of splitting the sky and opening the earth."


    LAN Xiaoying was worried and said, "how can you open the door when you directly enter the yin-yang road with this spell?"


    I shook the ghost crystal in my hand and said, "if you want to enter the yin-yang Road, you can''t go in without a ghost crystal and only a symbol." Speaking of this, I think of a piece of Yin talisman left by my grandfather, which seems not only to get on the train, but also to open hell robbery. However, this hint is too vague. Without the special function of Xia Yu night, I really can''t guess the result.


    "What are you waiting for? Open the door quickly." Urged the flower dance shadow.


    But there was no such symbol in the bag. I hurriedly took out yellow paper and drew one temporarily. At this time, the temperature in the cave suddenly dropped. Lingzhu said in surprise, "the dead ghost broke through the Liangyi array and is coming soon!"


    I quickly clamped the Yellow talisman between the fingertips and recited the spell. At the moment when Huang Fu was burning, Xia Yu suddenly opened a hole in front of her feet. The two stone slabs shrank on the left and right sides under the ground. Xia Yu also observed very accurately at night. Her toes only protruded an inch out of the cave. If she took another half step forward, she would fall down when the cave door was opened.


    Under the square hole, there is a stone horse just blocked in it. The most gaps around it are the arms, which can''t hold the body at all. Xia Yu nodded at night and said, "as long as someone rides on the horse, it will sink."


    Flower dance shadow was about to come forward and ride a horse. I caught her and threw her head at LAN Xiaoying. The girl immediately understood and hugged grandma and sat on the back of the stone horse. The stone horse trembled and sank down slowly.


    At this time, Lingzhu''s face changed color: "they''re coming!"


    We turned our heads to look at the coming way. We saw a group of ghost women with blue eyes swarming. We all beat a spirit. At the moment, grandma and LAN Xiaoying haven''t finished riding a stone horse, but they don''t care so much. The hole is not very high from the ground, only three or four meters. The flower dance shadow directly threw a swallow into the forest and flew obliquely past grandma.


    Just now, it was not my selfishness, but Er Niu''s lightness skill. It''s safer to leave the "elevator" to the old lady.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu also jumped. The problem is that Xia Yu and I are very bad at night lightness skills. To be exact, we can''t do lightness skills at all. But the general trend is that everyone jumped down. What are we waiting for? We both jumped down with a stiff head.


    At the moment of jumping, I pushed and fired a fire in all directions, and lit it with divine fire at the same time. Just above the cave, the ghosts were forced back by the earth fire.


    The moment Xia Yu and I landed at night, LAN Xiaoying grabbed one of our arms and made us land smoothly. It''s good to have a dead ghost to help, but LAN Xiaoying has become the main force.


    Seeing that the ground fire on the hole was extinguished, the dead ghost was about to catch up. Xia Yu ran to a stone tablet on the left and took a hard shot on it. With a click, the cave door closed, and the falling stone horse rose slowly again and finally stopped in the cave.


    We don''t know whether the stone horse can stop these fierce ghost women. No one dared to relax their vigilance. They all looked up at the top and looked very nervous.


    After a full minute, there was no movement, which was a relief. LAN Xiaoying helped her grandmother sit on the ground to rest. The old lady ran all the way. With fear, she looked very tired. I turned around and looked around. It was a very spacious corridor with a width of four or five meters, which could accommodate two cars in parallel. Above is an arched roof, all made of green bricks, which is very neat. The ground was paved with stone slabs. There was no end in sight. Standing here, I suddenly felt that we were very small.


    "What is this place? Is it an ancient tomb? " I said to myself in surprise.


    Before LAN Xiaoying spoke, Xia Yu pointed to the stone tablet that had just been slapped and said, "look here."


    We turned around and saw that this stone tablet stood against the wall. How tall is one person? There were three big black words on it: Chuang Ke''s grave!

 Chapter 992

    Grandma looked at the words on the stone tablet and couldn''t help but be stunned. LAN Xiaoying and I were also very surprised. Isn''t the ghost cave under the old house a guest grave? Why is there another one here? Is that a branch and this is the headquarters? I suddenly feel that our Bai family is mysterious. I can''t see what''s going on.


    In any case, we must find a safe place to hide first. Because I guess Bai Fuman must know the underground space and the way to open the cave. Before he arrived, we hurried out of the dangerous place of the entrance.


    As we started to walk forward, Xia Yu night seemed to find something on the stone tablet. He squatted on the ground and reached out his hand to touch it gently on the base.


    The "Shua" stone tablet rotates 180 degrees and turns the back.


    There are also three black words on the back, hell robbery!


    LAN Xiaoying and I opened our mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time. I really guessed it. This place is not only a place to break into guest graves, but also a place to rob and die in hell!


    As for what the death was like, I couldn''t guess. I only know that hell robbery is a curse for ancestral graves, which turns the dead into zombies and harms future generations. I have never heard of the saying that hell robbery itself is a death place. In fact, death is just what I think of, and it''s not necessarily right.


    Xuangen was surprised and said, "the hell robbery is hidden behind the intruder''s grave, which shows that this is a disaster that can''t be solved. Those who enter this grave will be poisoned. They will not live for three days and will turn into zombies after death! "


    When he said this, it dawned on me. The hell robbery on our ancestral grave was used on Grandpa Tai''s body. And this place is nothing more than a change of technique, which is used on the heads of living people. Breaking into a guest''s grave is also a grave. We are equal to living people entering the grave, and then we become "living dead" under the curse!


    Flower dance shadow first felt a burst of fear, and then smiled: "what''s wrong with being a zombie? We''ll live here in the future. How interesting is jumping?"


    We didn''t pay attention to her second-class goods. No one stopped you if you want to live here. We''re in a hurry to go back to Huangyu city.


    I clenched my teeth and said, "since Grandpa left a word in the cave, it means that hell robbery can enter. Although he will be infected with a poison curse, there must be a way to dissolve the poison curse here."


    Xuangen suddenly asked, "what if your grandpa left a message to deceive the bad guys?"


    Man, stop talking. This may not be without. But I just lit up a glimmer of hope for everyone, but I was watered out by a basin of cold water by the old boy. I was very angry.


    "Can you shut up? If you don''t talk, you''ll die? " I scolded angrily. In fact, this is the way I used to take the old boy as a vent before.


    Lingzhu couldn''t help it anymore. She said coldly, "enough! Why are you always so rude to your senior brother? He is not vulnerable as you think. In fact, his kung fu is far better than me. It can be said that none of you is his enemy. He let you because, for the sake of the day! "


    We were all stunned, but I had doubts about it before. The old boy''s skill is not so bad, just pretending. Why he gave in to us everywhere has never been figured out. It turned out that he knew my grandpa. For Grandpa''s sake, he repeatedly tolerated our hegemony.


    Xuangen hurriedly pulled the Lingzhu and whispered, "how can you tell the truth? We have an appointment. Don''t mention it again... "


    Lingzhu shook off his hand and then said, "now that you''ve said it, I''ll let you fully understand what''s going on. He saved his life during the day, so after recognizing Bai Yu as his nephew and grandson, he swallowed his anger and let you everywhere. But you don''t know what''s good or bad and always bully him wantonly. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I were speechless. Although it was natural to bully him before, after Lingzhu''s condemnation, we felt that it was really too much. For a moment, we were full of guilt.


    Grandma hurriedly said, "these children are not sensible. Look at me. Don''t be general with them. I''ll compensate the Taoist priest. "


    "Oh, I dare not let my sister-in-law compensate." Xuangen jumped up in surprise.


    Hua Wuying was stunned for a moment and asked, "he just tolerated us. Why is it so bad to fight with others?"


    Lingzhu sighed and said, "because he has made a black egg, the yuan God is restrained and dare not use his true Qi. Otherwise, the malpractice technique will fail and reveal its original shape. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lost so much energy if he had set up a Liangyi mountain closure array. "


    "Even if he didn''t dare to use his true Qi, why did he hurt us in ghost village? Isn''t it revenge? " Er Niu has a lot of problems, but this problem hits the nail on the head.


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "at that time, I wasn''t sure if Bai Yu was brother Bai''s grandson..."


    "Shut up!" Huawuying doesn''t know why he is angry again. He is so frightened that the old boy habitually shivers all over his body and closes his mouth. The second girl stared and said, "you call grandma and sister-in-law and grandpa and brother Bai Yu, aren''t we short of you and your grandson? You are sincerely taking advantage of us! "


    Lingzhu was stunned this time. She didn''t dare to talk about her generation. Although xuangen looks older than my grandmother, but in short, if we are not willing, can''t you think of yourself as your grandparents? One generation is easy to say, and two generations are absolutely unpleasant.


    Besides, he always called me Grandpa before. Your grandpa has become my grandpa now. Of course, I''m not happy.


    Xuangen said bitterly, "it''s my fault. I used to be called brother Bai. That''s why I''m called master Bai Yu. However, I''ve been crazy for a few years. It''s always OK to be brother Bai Yu. In the future, I''ll follow Bai Yu and call him grandma and grandpa Bai. "


    The old boy is so low spirited that we suddenly feel ashamed. In fact, although I don''t forgive people, I treat the old boy as a relative in my heart. Although there is no hierarchy, at least it is also the grandfather''s generation. I''m not a child who doesn''t understand shit.


    However, Hua Wuying nodded: "you''re sensible. Just follow us in the future."


    But grandma said anxiously, "how does this make you? Bai Yu, you can''t be so naughty! " The old lady can''t say the flower dance shadow, but the manager can hold me.


    I said with a smile, "sister Hua is joking. Taoist priest, don''t take it to heart. After so much experience, we have long regarded you as a relative. Of course, we will not regard you as a big brother and an uncle. Sometimes we don''t have to call out grandpa to respect you. We respect you in our hearts, which is true respect. "


    The old boy was a little grateful and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have such treatment before. He even said with a cry: "young master, I don''t know whether you treat me well or not? Stop talking. Your grandfather saved my life, so I''ll call you little Grandpa. If you let me call you so, it''s the greatest respect for me! "


    I didn''t want to say anything. I misunderstood you. Don''t worry. I''m so comfortable to be a young master. Will I object?


    But at this time, the hole above opened with a crack, and suddenly a cold breath poured down!

 Chapter 993

    Everyone just talked about seniority and left Bai Fuman behind. When the cave door opened, we saw old white hair clearly through the gap on one side of the stone horse.


    "Run!" I shouted, the girl picked up her grandmother and ran to the deep part of the corridor together.


    However, the corridor looks endless, and there is no fork on both sides. If you run like this, Bai Fuman and multi life ghosts will catch up sooner or later. No matter where the road is, it can''t be so long. Even in the imperial mausoleum, you can''t build a tomb path ten miles and eight miles long, can you?


    I conclude that it is an illusion. It is a plague rooted in the body, which makes us trapped in the fog all the time. Even in the sun, it is still difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly realized a possibility. As a doctor, in a state of schizophrenia, you will have all kinds of hallucinations. There are many reasons for this symptom, such as drugs paralyzing nerves.


    This is just an example, and there are nerve poisons. This kind of poison can''t be prevented, especially some colorless, tasteless and highly toxic overpowering drugs. They can''t even force the disgusting symbol to tell the truth.


    I have many ways to dissolve the overpowering drug. The most direct and fastest way is to use a rune water to drop on the eyes, which has a rapid detoxification effect. In the medicine box, there is a piece of this talisman called "clearing poison and waking up divine talisman". As I ran, I twisted my backpack to my chest, opened the medicine box from the inside and found this amulet.


    At this time, the multi life ghost didn''t come down, but Bai Fuman chased behind his ass. The flower dance shadow turned to block. As a result, it was photographed on the wall in one round. Xuangen and Lingzhu stopped. They joined hands to stop the old immortal, but they were also beaten. They only parried and had no power to fight back.


    LAN Xiaoying carries the old lady and Xia Yu on her back and doesn''t stop at all. Their task is to protect grandma. Onion God was distressed by the little turtle flying together, and turned back to pull up the flower dance shadow lying on the ground.


    I took the opportunity to stop, burn this white talisman, quickly open a bottle of water to reconcile, and then pour it on my eyes to rinse.


    The old boy soon couldn''t hold on. He was beaten away, but he just hit me and fell to the ground together. Most of the bottles of Rune water in my brother''s hand also flew out and spilled all over the ground.


    Lingzhu was more difficult to support alone, and then flew over us. I was so scared that I quickly rolled to one side, and Lingzhu Baji just fell in my position. If I hadn''t dodged in time, I would have been badly hit.


    I shook my head and suddenly saw that we were at the end of the corridor. LAN Xiaoying kept going around in circles with her grandmother and Xia Yu on her back. It turns out that you can''t run to the end. This is the case. However, we all felt that we were very clear, but we opened our eyes and played a blind man''s game.


    Looking at Bai Fuman who rushed to me, he was surprised. He was not a living man. It was clear that he was a dead body!


    The pale and gloomy face and lifeless dead fish eyes looked very strange in the light. And now with a big mouth, there is obviously less tongue cutting. Half of aunt Ming''s tongue is his. This is absolutely the truth!


    The idea flashed in my heart. Seeing Bai Fuman, he rushed to his body and rolled to one side. Bai Fuman then rubbed my sideburns and rushed over. In front of the front wall, a sudden brake stopped. Sir, are you a zombie? How can you see obstacles ahead?


    "This is a mallet. Fight it with the way to deal with zombies!" I shouted and turned over and jumped.


    Huawuying, xuangen and Lingzhu were stunned at the same time. Huawuying asked, "are you all right?"


    Ignoring the explanation, I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and sprinkled it to the left. Bai Fuman fell all over and made it tremble. There was a reaction when glutinous rice was sprinkled on it in the tunnel that fled to the karst cave. This is also my amazing saying that it is a dead man on the Tiankeng.


    And when it chased the river and didn''t dare to go into the water, I suspected it was a mallet. Because the mallet won''t water, if you pour dirt into your mouth, you''ll play with eggs. Although I had guessed this possibility, I was surprised to recognize the dead body just now. Because the zombie can''t speak, not to mention the lack of half of its tongue, the sound it makes is that someone talks to us in a psychic way.


    And this man must be the real corpse keeper and the murderer who killed aunt Ming!


    But on second thought, is aunt Ming dead? At that time, we seemed to be in an illusion that it might be a dead dog and let us treat it as aunt Ming''s body. This idea was soon overturned. We were recruited only when we entered the village. The old lady called out from home. Everything she saw should not be an illusion. Aunt Ming is definitely dead!


    But this time in the town, I was falsely told that I was killed in the forest. The murderer must have filled the old lady with overpowering drugs, otherwise I couldn''t see the truth in the corridor.


    I couldn''t help thinking about these things. The flower dance shadow, xuangen and Lingzhu had rushed up against Bai Fuman. When they saw the role of glutinous rice, they also used their own methods to deal with zombies. Xuangen holds a stone cone. Lingzhu can''t help firing jujube stones. He specializes in hitting the eyes of the mallet. While chanting the mantra, the flower dance shadow used a silver hairpin to spin around the old mallet.


    The three of them temporarily stunned Bai Fuman. They couldn''t help covering their heads and jumping around, like a small mallet just coming out. Although it is old, in fact, it is a small mallet in terms of level.


    I don''t care about them for the time being. I pick up the water bottle from the ground. There is still a little and a half left in it. Saving a little should be enough. Then he looked up and took a sip from his mouth, rushed to LAN Xiaoying in front of them and sprayed a sip on their eyes.


    "What are you doing?" LAN Xiaoying stopped angrily and reached out to wipe her eyes.


    Xia Yu said in surprise, "eh, you''re clearly behind. Why did you run so fast to our head?"


    I said with a smile, "look around again?"


    Grandma first reacted, frowned and said, "isn''t this the end? Why didn''t you see it just now? "


    LAN Xiaoying woke up and said, "we were hallucinating just now. Now we are awake!"


    This corridor is not too long, up to 40 meters, but it can''t see the end when the nerve is paralyzed. The end is not a wall, but two tall stone doors.


    LAN Xiaoying put down her grandmother, looked at the carved patterns on the stone gate and said, "this is the mongolian tomb. The carved lion, elephant and astronomical patterns all have the distinctive artistic style of the Mongolian nation. They were formed in the Yuan Dynasty... "


    I interrupted her and said, "elder sister, we are running for our lives, and you are archaeology. Is this appropriate?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me angrily and said, "grandma, she bullied me!"


    Grandma smiled and said, "don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    I was about to take revenge. Unexpectedly, the onion God swished over our heads, slapped it on the stone gate, fell out of the onion juice and pasted it on it.


    What happened? As soon as we turned around, we saw flower dance shadow, xuangen and Lingzhu running crazy. The flower dance shadow shouted, "run, we can''t beat it!"


    I blinked. One of you is the leader of the walking shadow sect and the other is an expert Taoist. You can''t beat a mallet together. What about your face?

 Chapter 994

    Bai Fuman followed the three of them, facing the light, a pair of originally godless eyes, flashing a strange blue light at the moment!


    His uncle''s, it''s Qingguang corpse, but it''s not enough for the three of them to deal with. It must have been manipulated and mutated!


    I can''t figure out the details of the variation of this thing. That is, the bastard pulls the tortoise and can''t find the place to mouth. Eh, aren''t rabbits pulling turtles? What''s the matter? I can''t remember who pulled who.


    Now the situation is urgent. You can ignore it for the time being. Run for your life!


    So I called LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu night. In fact, I didn''t use much strength. With an ice language and special function, I easily pushed the two heavy stone doors open. I thought there would be a musty smell inside. I didn''t want to smell anything. I felt the air quality was OK.


    Everyone rushed into the stone gate in a hurry. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu turned around at night to close the stone gate. But when there was still a gap, Bai Fuman knocked it open. The old mallet was so powerful that it quickly opened the stone gate and immediately bumped LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu away at night.


    Fortunately, we rushed through the open range of the stone gate and were not affected. But we fell behind, and Bai Fuman immediately caught up with us. Hua Wuying was very filial. She hugged her grandmother and carried her on her shoulder for a while. Xuangen and Lingzhu don''t run slowly, but the brothers are the slowest and seem to be alone.


    I turned around with a stiff head. Now I have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of breaking up. But looking at the glittering old mallet, my heart was cold and I couldn''t help but shut my breath.


    Bai Fuman rushed to him, but suddenly lost his smell, so he stopped and turned his head to smell his nose. I took the opportunity to pull out the masonry cone and insert it into its chest. Give you a cool heart!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the tip of the cone touched its body, it was found immediately. With a wave and a fierce pat, my brother took the plane. Thank you. Without this flight, I really don''t know how to endure the next days.


    But in mid air, he suddenly remembered a very important thing and shouted, "sister Hua, you''re out of your mind. Why don''t you use the corpse Xiao?"


    Hua Wuying ran forward in a hurry. She only heard her scold loudly: "you just got into the water. I just wanted to use the corpse Xiao, but I found it missing. Or you''ll be chased by a zombie all over the street. Do you think I''m stupid? "


    In her cry, I slashed to the wall. His uncle''s, why didn''t the plane crash or hit the mountain? Fortunately, there was a wooden lattice window on the wall. My brother smashed the window and threw it into the house, and then fell on a soft big bed. With a click, the bed collapsed. This resistance has eliminated most of the impact momentum. I only feel the pain in my ass, and everything else is OK.


    I sat up from the collapsed bed in a daze, and the light shone around me, which surprised me. It seemed to be a private house. To be exact, it''s an ancient house. Under the broken window, there was a black lacquer table with a crooked oil lamp on it. In the center of the room, there is a charcoal basin with unfinished charcoal in it. The wooden bed under me was covered with a thick layer of bedding, but after it was crushed by me, the bedding turned into powder. Obviously, it has been an object for many years.


    Looking at the door again, I suddenly saw two dead bones lying on the door panel. The door was bolted from the inside. It looked like the two men were in an emergency. When they wanted to escape, they died without opening the door.


    This is not an ancient tomb. How can someone live in it? The charcoal in the charcoal fire basin and the pots and pans in the left corner are enough to prove that they were not buried here after death, but died of disaster in their sleep.


    "Ah, please help me..." the flower dance shadow sounded a cry outside the window.


    I couldn''t care less to study where it was. I turned over and jumped up and ran to the window. Hua Wuying happened to pass by with grandma on her back, and Bai Fuman followed closely behind. But they blocked the window and I couldn''t jump out. I had to push them hard.


    Hua Wuying and grandma immediately rolled to one side to avoid the fatal blow of the old mallet. And I still hold a masonry cone in my hand and beat it hard on the back of its head while it swoops!


    The old mallet fell down under the window with a click, and his skull was broken. I just wanted to jump out and insert it on its back. Unexpectedly, the old mallet stood upright. So I was speechless. My skull was broken. At least let out some corpse gas and have a hemiplegia. Are you so strong, really suitable?


    "Ho Ho" the old mallet seemed to be hurt, and an angry roar broke out from his throat, stretching out his two claws into the window. I dare not fight with it, hold my breath and shrink under the table.


    It didn''t hit me, and lost my smell. It looked angry, and the sound of Ho Ho came continuously. With a roar, your uncle pushed down the wall and buried the table alive. It jumped into the gap and just stepped on the stone on me.


    Remember, it jumped in and landed as powerful as rammed earth. What do you think I feel below?


    I knew you would say it was great, too bad!


    The painful man grinned and didn''t dare to make a sound or breathe. He was suffocated and almost didn''t suffocate. The old mallet jumped forward. I continued to close my breath and arched my back up, trying to arch out of the stone. Unexpectedly, the old mallet turned around quickly in the room. He didn''t find my smell and turned around and came back.


    Your uncle''s, the stone I just arched was kicked down by it. The stone was squeezed hard. I didn''t say it. My stomach beat hard on the ground. I felt that all my internal organs had turned over. Although I was dying of pain, I was stunned and clenched my teeth. Finally understand a word, what is dumb to eat Coptis has pain, can''t say.


    After the old mallet jumped out, I arched out of the stone quickly. Don''t shoot back. You have to crush your buddy. Lying on the ruins of the window, I suddenly found that it was quiet outside and there was no sound. I felt strange. I looked out and saw that the outside was empty. I couldn''t see a person. The old club and hammer seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    In order to test whether I was back in the illusion again, I let go of my breath and deliberately blew out a few breaths, but I still couldn''t hear the sound of the old mallet. Even if he falls into hallucination again, the old hammer will come when he smells angry. Is it difficult? Have they all crossed?


    With this doubt, I slowly climbed out of the house and looked at the outside space, and then I was shocked!


    Outside is a spacious street, which is twice as wide as the corridor. Both sides of the street are full of folk houses and all kinds of shops. Of course, these shops are ancient, and there is a cover outside some pubs. There are blacksmith shops, grocery stores, inns, teahouses and medical stores. Because it is a sealed environment, everything seems to remain the same as before, but these ancient styles are full of historical vicissitudes.


    I was stunned for more than ten seconds. To say that this is an ancient city sunk due to natural disasters, why is the top of Mao closed? It can be seen that this is an underground town. But I can''t figure it out. There was no doomsday catastrophe in ancient times. Why should I live in an underground residence like an ancient tomb and live a dark life?


    Just to be different? Ya, ancient people didn''t have such personality, did they?

 Chapter 995

    Although this ancient city is full of mysteries, it''s important to find someone now. No matter what you think about living underground, it has a Mao relationship with me.


    I called out grandma and girl, and called xuangen their names one by one. The sound was transmitted from far away on the street and echoed in a sealed environment. But after a long time, I couldn''t hear their response. I can''t hold my breath. They disappeared together with the old mallet. It''s really worrying that they must still be together at present.


    But I can''t help worrying. I have to be patient first to find the mystery of their disappearance. So I adjusted my headlights and directed them directly in front of the street. I vaguely saw an intersection in the distance. In the center of the intersection, there seem to be building objects. It''s just too far away to see what it is.


    The intersection is about 100 meters away from me. According to the speed of the 100 meter sprint when they ran for their lives, they must have turned the corner and went to other streets. But this is a sealed space. My cries just now echo. It''s reasonable that they should hear it. Why didn''t anyone respond?


    Then there are three possibilities. First, he turned around the street and hid in a room to avoid being chased by the old hammer. Second, the ancient city still has a kind of underground secret room. They escaped. Third, they found the exit and went straight out of the ground.


    The first two are more likely, and the last one is less likely. The ancient city should only have a way out of the gate, and an escape secret road will be designed at most. Then the escape route will be hidden deep underground, which is consistent with my second guess. The time just now is so short that it won''t run far. This secret entrance must be nearby!


    I turned around and looked at the left and right doors. They were all closed. It''s unscientific. Even if they enter the house, they will close the door, but the old hammer will follow in and never close the door again. It''s hard to decide what''s going on. I can only search next to the house. So I ran to a teahouse opposite and pushed down the door, which was bolted. He pushed the door forward one by one. The situation was the same. It seemed that they died of some disaster in their sleep at night.


    He pushed more than ten doors. When he finally wanted to give up, suddenly the door of a medicine shop was pushed open. Creak, make a heavy and slightly gloomy sound.


    In order to avoid evil things inside, he opened the lampshade and picked a few drops of lamp oil. The burning Mars cut through the darkness and gradually extinguished. It was very clean inside, so I walked in safely.


    There is no dust in the medicine shop. The counter and medicine rack look very tidy. The space is not very large. It is clear at a glance. I didn''t see anyone. I walked forward a few steps and leaned down on the counter. Maybe the secret entrance would be hidden here.


    Who knows, the light suddenly hit a pale face, almost half a foot away from my eyes. And this face is very familiar. It''s the actress!


    I was scared. Your uncle, when did you come here?


    In this strange situation, I move much faster than my thinking. If I don''t turn off the light in front of my chest, I will chant a curse and burn it.


    "Wuwu..." the actress screamed twice from her throat. At the same time, I also found that her mouth was blocked by a ball of silk fabric.


    I was stunned. Does the ghost still block his mouth? Which second goods did this? No, I found that it was still tied with a rope. My brother couldn''t figure it out if he wanted to break his head. Isn''t this a ghost rope? Can it tie a female ghost?


    Suddenly, from its clear eyes, it was not a ghost. If it''s a ghost, the reaction has been detected without turning off the light just now. I still don''t trust. Take out my sunglasses and put them on. I''m sure it''s a living man!


    I took off my sunglasses, put them in my bag, pulled out what was in the actress''s mouth and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Help me!" Cried the actress with a frightened look.


    I nodded and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. You answer my question first?"


    But the actress asked, "who are you?"


    Faint, why do you ask so many questions like this? Otherwise, some women have big breasts and no brains, and often behave like idiots, making people laugh and laugh.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I''m passer-by A." Then he went around the counter to untie the rope on her.


    "Don''t come here, what passer-by a? What are you sneaking around and trying to do to me? " The actress looked very alert, her eyes wide and round.


    I was completely defeated. You asked me to save you, and now you don''t let me come here. You also say that my brother is sneaky. What are you thinking?


    "Well, I''ll go. Bye!" I turned around and left.


    "Hey, come back and save me!"


    I really want to hit my head on the counter and kill myself. Your performance has exceeded the IQ of people on earth. It''s time to find a Martian to save you.


    "Do you want me to save it or not?" I turned around and asked, in fact, I''m in a hurry. Can we not waste our time?


    The actress bit her teeth and said, "save it." It seems difficult for her to make this decision.


    I went over and untied the rope from her and asked nothing, so as not to make her think I was sneaky and malicious again. After I untied the rope, I went out of the counter without saying a word.


    "Wait, which scene is this? In which film did you play passerby a? " She hurried out.


    I was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. As he walked out, he said, "I don''t know."


    After she went out with him, she shouted loudly, and then said, "you lie. Such a magnificent scene must be a big production. Do you have anything to do with the director? Please contact a role for me. I''m playing the heroine in a ghost film, but I don''t mind taking on a supporting role at the same time... "


    I turned and interrupted her: "go back and run through the stone gate. There is a corridor outside. Then there is a stone tablet. Take a pat to open the upper exit, and you can go out."


    "Why should I go out? Ah, I see. Are you afraid of me robbing your girlfriend? " The actress followed closely.


    Where is this? My girlfriend is absolutely not allowed to be an actor. Ya''s unspoken rules don''t say. She has to kiss the actor. Maybe there''s sex play. How can I accept it as a man with deep-rooted traditional ideas?


    I stared into her eyes and said, "Xiao Lei, in fact, you don''t have to be an actor. You still have many ways to go. Why do you have to..."


    "Wait, how do you know my name is Xiao Lei? Who the hell are you?" Xiaolei backed back in surprise.


    "Passerby a!" I really don''t want to waste time. I turned and left.


    "Hey, wait for me..."


    Because I found a living man in the house, he gave me confidence and then pushed the doors on both sides. Xiao Lei followed and talked endlessly about how to know her, which made me want to die. I couldn''t stand it at last. Tell her the truth, from the photos on Zhang Yan''s mobile phone to the hanging at the shooting site, and the hidden rules between her and the director.


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Lei stared and scolded, looking very angry. "When did I have sex with the director and was seen by Zhang Yan? He speaks blood! He has been chasing me, and I don''t look at him at all. This time, he kidnapped me to this... Very imposing set! "

 Chapter 996

    Hearing what Xiao Lei said, I couldn''t help but be stunned. Is Zhang Yan lying?


    Now I''m sure I''m not in the illusion. Although the disappearance of the big guy is strange and somewhat unreasonable, no matter what happens in this mysterious ancient city, I think it''s normal. It was a real feeling from finding Xiaolei and unting the rope on her.


    I was stunned for a moment and asked her, "how many times have you photographed hanging?"


    "Once, after shooting, I slept well at night. As a result, I woke up here the next day." Xiao Lei answered without hesitation. From such a quick reaction, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "You''ve been here for three days?" In fact, I''m not sure about a few days, but at least three days.


    "No, it''s only one day. I just woke up before you came in."


    "When did you take the hanging shot?" I asked.


    "Number 13."


    I nodded: "today is the 16th... No, it''s already the 17th. You''ve been sleeping here for at least three days. "


    "So long? Zhang Yan didn''t treat me well, did he? " The little girl suddenly remembered it, lifted up her down jacket and looked at her pants.


    I don''t want to think about it. Zhang Yan must have done nothing good to get you here. Ah, by the way, how does Zhang Yan know this place, and how does she know who brought her in her sleep? The girl has a problem!


    "You are sleeping. How do you know it was Zhang Yan?" As I walked forward, I looked back and asked.


    Xiao Lei was staring at her pants in a daze. When I asked about it, she said angrily, "because I seemed to wake up once on the way. I saw Zhang Yan vaguely, and then I didn''t know anything."


    It turned out that he was not lying, but maybe he was dreaming. Without full evidence, he could not be sure that it was Zhang Yan. But what she said made me doubt the boy. I can''t figure out how to get addicted to poison. If it''s colorless and tasteless, it''s also possible to be recruited under the spirit shed for the first time. But at that time, the enemy only wanted us to see the illusion of the transfer of corpses in the crystal coffin. If the villagers saw it, wouldn''t they fry the pot?


    Wouldn''t it be bad if the villagers happened to see it when we opened the coffin?


    So I didn''t think I was under the mourning shed, but I suspected that I smoked one of the boy''s cigarettes, and the big guy smelled second-hand smoke again, so everyone got caught. In fact, looking back on the situation that night, Zhang Yan is not without any flaws. He is so tired after work at night. How can he have the energy to chat with some strangers? He also deliberately took out his mobile phone and let us see the stills of the actress. At that time, he didn''t feel abnormal. Isn''t it abnormal to think about it now?


    Another more important doubt is that he told me about the hidden rules of directors and actresses. How long have we known each other? Why are you telling us this secret?


    "Can you tell me something about Zhang Yan?" We said that we had come to the intersection and saw the building object in the center of the road.


    This is a stone carving of a horse head, but below the horse head is the base of a yurt style round vault, with three big words "hell city" engraved on it!


    When Xiao Lei was about to speak, she suddenly saw these three words and said, "hell City, is this a ghost film? Now ghost films can''t enter the cinema. How can there be such a big investment? "


    I also wonder, but it''s not the same thing as what she thinks. What does hell City mean? Aren''t people living here all ghosts? But what about the bones in the room just now?


    Around the stone carving, I didn''t see anything unusual, so I went on. Xiao Lei didn''t mention it when she saw that I didn''t answer the question of film investment. She talked about Zhang Yan.


    The man looks kind and easy to get along with. In fact, he is a pervert. He always likes to get together with women and likes women''s underwear and cosmetics. He has been found stealing women''s underwear many times and scolded many times. And in his dormitory, there is always a rope sleeve hanging from the roof. He often tells people that it is used to hang.


    He is such a pervert. No one on the crew wants to associate with him or live with him. However, some people often heard him crying in the House late at night and shouting not to hang.


    Since she joined the crew, Zhang Yan has been obsessed with her. I began to think they were all colleagues. I''m sorry to say anything ugly. But I can''t stand being entangled. I once scolded this pervert on the spot. From then on, he never tangled up again, but he looked for opportunities to tease Xiaolei from time to time. If it weren''t for the precious opportunity of the first heroine in her life, she would want to quit the crew.


    After hearing this, I thought that Zhang Yan''s metamorphosis may be related to his childhood experience. It''s likely that he has been stimulated. Maybe it was because she couldn''t catch up with Xiao Lei that she had evil thoughts and took her to this underground castle? But I have to mention the previous questions. How did he know there was an underground ancient city here? How did you break the mysterious mechanism with a spell to open the door?


    It can be seen that Zhang Yan can''t find it here by himself, because he is an accomplice!


    I asked Xiao Lei, "has Zhang Yan ever been to Baijia village before?"


    "Yes, he came this summer. It is precisely because of the information he provided that the director took a fancy to this broken place. Here, he is also the person in charge of the village contacted by Zhang Yan. They look familiar. " Xiaolei seems very dissatisfied with Baijia village.


    The place I couldn''t figure out suddenly opened up. Zhang Yan has been here, so he got to know the murderer. It seems that he has a special purpose to pull the crew here. Just in time for my arrival, the killer didn''t want to play such a game because I broke the plan and wanted to kill me at the same time.


    As we talked, we turned the ancient city around. It has only two cross streets. Although it is not as large as expected, the project of such an underground city is also very huge. I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it will cost.


    But in the end, I didn''t find any clues. I felt very depressed and worried about their safety. When I was thinking about what else I had overlooked, I just heard Xiao Lei say, "why didn''t you see the crew?"


    These two words of the crew inspired me. We just saw civilian houses. Why is there no building similar to yamen? The ancient city is well built everywhere. There can be no government office. Where''s the government office? I looked up and saw the stone carving at the intersection. As soon as I patted my head, I ran over.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You''re sick?" Xiao Lei shouted and ran over with her.


    This horse head stone carving symbolizes the symbol of the ancient city. I feel it is also a symbol of power. Since the government office is not on the ground, it may be underground!


    According to the speed at which we disappeared just now, we just ran here and lost the news. It must be down there!


    I went around the stone carving again, thinking that Xia Yu must have found the mechanism in advance before he came near, and the time to open the mechanism was very fast. It''s not like before. I touch it around. But there was nothing missing below. I couldn''t see a trace. I looked up at the horse''s head and couldn''t help brightening my eyes!

 Chapter 997

    I flew up to the base. It was less than two meters high. I slipped and almost fell. Fortunately, his right hand grabbed the horse''s head, but with the strength of his hand, squeak, the horse''s head turned to the left. This is indeed a mechanism. I stretched out my left hand and worked harder to turn the horse''s head completely.


    With a click, a hole suddenly opened in the wall of the base. I couldn''t help but rejoice. I jumped down and was about to get in.


    "What is this place? Don''t leave me alone. It''s terrible... "Xiao Lei said, grabbing my clothes.


    I looked back at the direction of Shimen and said that if I let her go out by herself, she might be poisoned by Zhang Yan. It''s better to follow me.


    "Come on in. This may be an escape exit." I pushed forward and dragged her into the narrow stone gate.


    Inside is a stone step, we just entered, and the door outside clicked and closed. No wonder they disappeared so suddenly just now. The closing speed is too fast.


    At the end of the stone steps is a two meter wide corridor, only three meters long. In front of it are two tall and majestic stone doors. Countless exquisite patterns have been carved, but my friend can''t see a trace of doorway. The door on the left is half open. They must have entered from then on.


    Xiao Lei realized now that it was not the set, but she was holding my down jacket tightly and was almost dragged forward. The air quality inside is not very good. There is a smell of mildew and rot, and the temperature is lower than above. Xiaolei can''t help shaking behind.


    I turned my head and looked at the terrain while carrying out the lamp oil test. Lying trough, this place is too big. It''s much larger than the whole ancient city above. The light tore through the darkness, and there was no end to it, and a dead bone could be seen on the ground from time to time.


    Xiao Lei screamed when she saw the bones. She gave me a fright when she suddenly shouted. I said don''t be afraid. It''s just a few dead bones. They won''t live again. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lei was more afraid of this. She dragged me back and said, "brother, let''s go out."


    "We can''t find the way up again. We''ll starve to death here. Do you want your family? Seeing the new year coming, don''t you want to be reunited with them? " My words played a role in calming Xiaolei''s mood gradually.


    I took her forward for dozens of meters, and then I gradually saw that there were granaries and buildings of various shapes around. This is like an underground warehouse, which stores the necessities of the people in the ancient city.


    Grandma, will they hide in those warehouses? I thought of this and shouted, "grandma, girl..."


    After a long time, I heard the echo of "grandma, girl" in the distance. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear any response.


    "Is your grandmother and daughter here?" Xiaolei asked curiously.


    "It''s not my daughter, it''s my girlfriend." My mouth was perfunctory and my heart was very anxious. Did they escape or were they poisoned? However, I was a little relaxed when I didn''t see the old mallet. If it killed someone, it must still be here. We can''t come in without appearing.


    "Oh, so you have a girlfriend."


    what do you mean? It''s my long frustration, shouldn''t it? Or are you disappointed to see me?


    Thinking wildly, a cold wind rushed to the left. I was shocked. It must be the old mallet. I grabbed Xiaolei''s wrist with my backhand and threw myself aside to roll down.


    Thanks to the timely response, a dark shadow passed over our heads. Who can it be if it''s not an old mallet?


    Seeing it, my heart sank to the bottom. Grandma, they probably died. After killing, it seemed that it couldn''t find an exit. It circled around here and finally waited for me again!


    "It''s a person. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Lei doesn''t know the truth and complains on the ground.


    I can''t hear anything now. My heart is full of hatred. Ah, I jumped up from the ground with a loud drink, pulled out the masonry cone and rushed to the old mallet.


    Bai Fuman just turned back and waved on my arm, so the masonry cone flew out, and I also took a plane. The old hammer is very hard, and there is a lot of space here. I don''t know how far I have to fly before I land. But in mid air, he looked down and found that Xiaolei was missing.


    This makes me wonder if Xiao Lei just now is a fake?


    But I don''t know if his uncle''s is a fake. It''s true that I''m going to crash soon. And the landing site was a low stone house. This time, I was unlucky. There were no windows on it. But thinking of them, my heart was filled with sadness and the fear of death was swept away.


    Die or die. I''m just going to meet them on Yin Yang road!


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I gave up even the last struggle. Suddenly my arm tightened and pulled me aside. So I opened my eyes and scolded, "old hammer, I''ve accepted my fate. You don''t let go... Eh, it''s a girl!"


    It turned out that at the moment I hit the plane, LAN Xiaoying pulled me away, eliminated the violent impact, and let me stand firmly underground.


    "Who do you think it is?" LAN Xiaoying asked curiously.


    At the moment, her pretty face remained the same, but she felt too pale in the light. I couldn''t help asking, "are you still alive?"


    "Do you expect me to die so much?" The girl''s face was as heavy as water, and her eyes were full of murderous Qi.


    "No, I don''t mean that. The problem is that you live in the same space with the old mallet. I don''t understand how you survived?" I scratched my head and hurried to explain.


    The girl blinked and said, "it''s easy to kill a beautiful woman on the way?"


    I shook my head: "it''s not hard to understand. I picked it up on the way."


    "Bah, why don''t you pick up a zombie?" The girl wants to bite me to death.


    "Because zombies are not fun..." my answer is really stupid. Can I say that beauty is fun? What does fun have to do with me? Can I play?


    LAN Xiaoying was so angry that she was about to start. Suddenly, she saw the old mallet rushing over and said with gnashing teeth, "roll over with me!"


    I Oh, my heart said to roll with you, and you also roll. This is what you said. You can''t rely on me.


    Follow LAN Xiaoying quickly around to the back of the stone house. A door opens here and we run in quickly. At a glance, grandma, xuangen, Lingzhu, Xia Yu night, flower dance shadow and Xiaolei are all inside. I was about to rush into Grandma''s arms excitedly. Suddenly, when I saw Xiao Lei, I was stunned and asked, "when did you run ahead of me?"


    Xiaolei pointed to the flower dance shadow around her. Before she opened her mouth, the flower dance shadow smiled proudly and said, "of course it''s my girl. I''ll..."


    As soon as I said this, the whole stone house shook with a bang. It was obvious that the old mallet was hitting the wall outside. I immediately changed color on my face. The wall certainly couldn''t stop it. Unexpectedly, everyone looked calm and didn''t seem to take it seriously. I couldn''t help feeling very surprised.


    The flower dance shadow paused for a moment and then said, "I saved Xiao Lei. We all recognized her as an actress immediately. Fortunately, Lingzhu said she was alive, otherwise I would be cruel. "

 Chapter 998

    The house used to be a garrison residence underground. There were seven or eight bones in it, which were stuffed under the bed. Although the bedding on the bed is rotten, it is always better than the cold bed surface. I fell on a bed and listened to everyone talking about what happened just now.


    Their experience was almost the same as my guess. After I led the old mallet away, everyone rushed to the intersection ahead. Before he arrived, Xia Yu had observed an entrance under the stone carving and said the way to open the mechanism. LAN Xiaoying flew up, turned her horse''s head and opened the door below.


    This kind of stone gate is automatically closed. As soon as they enter, the old club and hammer will follow. Although he was caught by the stone gate, he still squeezed in. Fortunately, it got stuck for a while, and everyone won the time to run for their lives.


    In this way, it was only after LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu gave their lives that they ran to the stone house. Xuangen found that there was a town on the stone house that contained the ghost expelling corpse. At the moment, there was no way to escape. He had to go first to avoid for a while. Unexpectedly, after I came in and inserted the door, the old mallet hit several times. The house was not damaged. Through the vent, I couldn''t help jumping when I saw the old mallet.


    Hua Wuying checked carefully and found that there was a corpse array of eight children''s palms hidden on the wall. Everyone breathed a sigh and stayed here safely.


    There is a vent on each side of the house, which also plays the role of observing the outside situation. Xiao Lei cried together and they found us. LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying came out to meet in time, just in time for me to rush to the old mallet. Hua Wuying was the first to save Xiao Lei. The girl ran back after my plane, but Bing Yu took her too fast. I didn''t find it in mid air.


    After they finished, they all asked about Xiao Lei. As soon as I lost my mind and didn''t sleep for two days, I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes


    I don''t know how long I slept and was woken up by LAN Xiaoying. She was angry and told me that everyone was worried about how to leave here. Are you still in the mood to sleep?


    I rubbed my eyes and said, "there are many people and a wide range of wisdom. It''s okay to be less than me. Have you found a way? "


    "What do you want to do?" The flower dance shadow skimmed his mouth and said.


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "in fact, there is no way, but some dangerous..."


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "you didn''t say it just now. Now you''re hesitating. Hurry up."


    Faint, you interrupted others, not the old boy. However, you are beautiful and powerful. You are right in everything you say.


    Xuangen continued to scratch his head. He only heard him say, "there is a corpse array of eight children''s palms hidden in this room. If you can introduce zombies into the house, won''t you trap it?"


    Before the voice fell, the flower dance shadow became angry: "you''re stupid. Don''t you lead it into the house? You''d better find a way for Bai Yu. You''re a fool. "


    I smiled and said, "in fact, Taoist xuangen''s method is very good. Before we lead the mallet in, shall we escape first?"


    Huawuying suddenly realized, hehe said with a smile: "also, xuangen, why didn''t you make it clear just now, or Bai Yu''s strong expression ability."


    Xuangen has a bitter face and seems to be saying that did you give me a chance to make it clear?


    LAN Xiaoying said cautiously, "it''s a good way, but how can so many people avoid the poisonous hand of the old village head when they run out first?"


    I got out of bed, stretched out and said, "go out first and lead the old mallet away. Then we shut our breath and go out. The previous one will lead it back to the house."


    "It''s so dangerous. Who will lead zombies?" Asked the flower dance shadow socket.


    They all looked at her. The two girls were not stupid. They stared and said, "me? Don''t think about it. I''m afraid. I won''t do it! "


    Lingzhu suddenly frowned and said, "the zombie is very sensitive to the Bazi palm corpse array. He dares to fool around outside the wall. If he wants to enter the door, does he dare?"


    This is a problem. If we run out and it doesn''t dare to come in, doesn''t it block us out?


    The flower dance shadow sniffed and said, "it won''t. at the speed of Qingguang corpse, it can''t stop when it rushes to the door."


    I followed and said, "you can wipe some blood in the room and smell the smell of blood. Not to mention the eight son palm corpse array, he can drill even the old gentleman''s stove."


    Xia Yu asked, "but who will make this bait?"


    Everyone looked at each other and there was no sound. This is not a matter of bravado. It''s a small loss of life and it''s a big harm to everyone.


    LAN Xiaoying gritted her teeth and said, "I just discussed with Bing Yu. It still has some vitality. Let''s have a try."


    I nod my head, that''s all I can do. The combination of Bing Yu and LAN Xiaoying is better than all of us. So we do what we say, so as not to dream too much at night. I bit the tip of my tongue and sprayed blood on the wall. This is better than biting a finger. Hold your breath and the blood smell in your mouth will not leak.


    The flower dance shadow Carried grandma on her back. LAN Xiaoying first looked outside at the vent, then went to the door and asked, "are you ready?"


    We nodded together. LAN Xiaoying suddenly opened the door and rushed out in the wind. I saw the old mallet dada quickly catch up. Although its speed is very fast, it can''t catch up with LAN Xiaoying for a moment. When the old mallet was far away, we stopped breathing and hurried out.


    I told them to run away in the opposite direction and stay at the door. Half a minute later, LAN Xiaoying and Lao Bangchui made a big circle in front of them and rushed back. At this time, the old mallet was almost one step away from her. LAN Xiaoying entered the door, cleverly hid on one side of the door, and then closed her breath.


    After the old mallet lost its popularity, one foot had entered the door and couldn''t stop at all. Besides, he suddenly smelled the blood on the opposite wall and rushed in without hesitation. As soon as he entered the door, he was paralyzed. He was hit by the eight child palm corpse array and fell to the ground as soft as noodles.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly went out. I stretched out my hand and pulled up the door. I pasted five or six corpse talismans on the door. Then we dared to breathe and sit on the ground panting.


    "Let me say first. I''m exhausted and want to rest. It''s up to you to deal with any trouble in the future." Bing Yu said aloud.


    I gasped and smiled, "thank you."


    LAN Xiaoying said sadly, "how can we return to the ground without ice language?"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "there must be an emergency escape passage in this ancient city, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed if it catches fire."? This passage, I think, should be right here. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "this space is so huge, which shows that it is an underground shelter in case of fire or foreign aggression. Although it goes deep underground, it must have a very hidden vent and a granary below, so you don''t have to worry about living. Since there is a shelter, what escape route do you want? "


    I turned around and looked around. I seemed to have guessed wrong before. This is not an underground warehouse, but an emergency shelter. Then we really can''t go out!

 Chapter 999

    The girl is an archaeologist. She basically knows all kinds of ruins and ancient architectural styles like the back of her hand. Since she concluded that there was no emergency access, there must be no emergency access. Suddenly, the joy of leading the corpse into the urn disappeared.


    But the man immediately adjusted his mood, stood up and said, "there are so many granaries here. As long as we find water, it will be enough for us to live here for a lifetime."


    LAN Xiaoying then got up and poured a basin of cold water: "do you think the grain stored for thousands of years can still be eaten?"


    I smacked my lips, but still refused to be convinced: "can''t we dig up the ground and catch mice to eat? Well, we can dig an escape route ourselves. "


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and sighed, "wait until you solve the problem of food and clothing." Then he walked in the direction of everyone''s escape.


    At the moment, the distant light flickered towards us. We also blinked a few lights, so we met them forward.


    After we met, everyone was delighted to hear that the old hammer was trapped successfully. Everyone was also tired. They found a garrison residence nearby, opened the door and cleaned up the bones. They didn''t care about the dirt. They slept on the rotten bed of cotton wool


    But LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t sleep. They didn''t dare to speak publicly, so they communicated secretly in their hearts.


    The girl said that the ancient city, from the stone gate carving, is the style of the Mongolian nation, while the folk houses in the city have various styles. Before she entered the underground shelter, she saw an ancient Persian building. When she said that, I also remembered that I had seen not only ancient Persian buildings, but also a European style house in the city. At that time, I was anxious to find everyone. I was talking to Xiao Lei about Zhang Yan. I didn''t take it to heart at all. Now I think of it, I feel very surprised


    "At first glance, you don''t understand history." The girl shook her head and laughed at me.


    She said that the Mongolian cavalry at that time swept across Eurasia and was invincible. They captured many European and Persian Gulf and Han craftsmen and took them to Mongolia to build cities. The most famous is harahelin, which was also the capital of Mongolia at that time. It is also a world-famous international metropolis with developed trade.


    The city has a collection of architectural styles from various countries, including churches, mosques, Buddhist temples and Taoist temples, as well as rare treasures, gold, silver, pearls and jade plundered from countries in Eurasia. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are various styles of buildings in this underground city. Perhaps it is an underground Dynasty opened up by the declining king and grandson of Mongolia.


    And the name of hell City, she once saw it in an archaeological material. Only the geographical location is deviated. The location recorded in the data is in the center of Taklimakan Desert. It seems that the city is real, but not in the desert, but on the edge of the Mongolian grassland.


    From the situation that there was no damage, it is speculated that the demise of the ancient city should come from a sudden disaster. It is very likely that it was infected with an acute virus that killed the residents of the city overnight. But it doesn''t rule out that it''s a curse, maybe hell robbery related to the name of hell city!


    Because there are these three words on the back of the stone tablet under the entrance, it''s reasonable for LAN Xiaoying to have a whim, but what''s the explanation for breaking into a guest''s grave?


    LAN Xiaoying then said, "I should leave the matter of opening a brain hole to you. I am only responsible for providing the historical data of the ancient city."


    Well, this kind of thing, man. In fact, to open a brain hole is to think blindly. Some people dare not say it when they think of it. It also takes courage to dare to tell lies. You don''t see those experts, sitting at the academic discussion conference, licking your face and daring to say anything. This is courage, and you must be thick skinned!


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and began to analyze. I don''t think the stone horse blocking the hole is a symbol of breaking through the door. Because Mongolia is a horseback nation, horse is not only a loyal partner of the people, but also a sacred animal worshipped by people. For example, horse head Dao and horse head Qin show the position of horse in the eyes of Mongols in life and war. Therefore, the gate keeper of Yima town seems to be somewhat similar to the gate god of our Han people.


    That stone tablet should be erected by later generations. Most of Chuangke''s graves also originated in hell city and were inspired by the "horse in the door", which is called "chuangmen". It has been an indisputable fact since ancient times that breaking into the door to raise ghosts, which has created the occupation of watching breaking in.


    Later, our ancestors of the Bai family came here to suppress the hell robbery of breaking through the door, abandon the evil ghost art, and founded the Green School of breaking through the door. Of course, hell robbery could not be completely eliminated, so it was suppressed by wufangzun in the Tiankeng. Therefore, wufangzun was plagued by the red sect, and the curse of hell robbery was imposed on my great grandfather''s body. From then on, this hell city was reopened!


    When LAN Xiaoying heard this, she suddenly said to me, "you shouldn''t be a doctor or a ghost master. I think you''re suitable for writing novels."


    what do you mean? Man, you still understand. I''m not angry. You let me open a brain hole. After opening, you hurt me again. Don''t you think it''s too much?


    "Where have I hurt you? You know, writing is a noble profession. I praise you." LAN Xiaoying said with a smile.


    I glanced and said, "don''t admit, don''t accept, don''t like!"


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "it seems that our two preferences are still different, and there are great differences in ideas and views..."


    "I haven''t finished just now. I don''t admit that others say writers are bad. I don''t accept people who belittle writers. I don''t like people with too small brain holes to be writers." I feel like I have lost my conscience.


    "You obviously don''t think so. Do you still want to lie to me?" LAN Xiaoying pinched me gently, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I lied to you without conscience. You''re not satisfied. What do you want?" I pretended to be angry.


    LAN Xiaoying poked her finger on my back and said, "stop talking nonsense and be serious. The old village head was formed into a green corpse, so he must not be the one who did evil. Although Zhang Yan is very bad, he is not a native. At most, he is an accomplice. Who do you think would be the real killer? "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said seriously, "whoever it is, it must not be me... Be gentle..."


    LAN Xiaoying is gnashing her teeth. She really wants to pull a piece of meat from me.


    "This man must be from Baijia village. Are you satisfied?" I asked bitterly.


    "Dissatisfied, then open a brain hole."


    I scratched my head. The line of the old village head was broken, and I couldn''t find any clues. Where do you want me to open my brain? To say that those big men are suspicious, they were as frightened as a lost dog when they were forced by Bai Yugui last time. If they have this ability, can they calm down at the moment of life and death? Besides, even if this man and Bai Yugui were together, why didn''t he find it under his brother''s golden eyes?


    Just thinking of this, she was pinched by the girl again. She only heard her say, "please don''t be so narcissistic, okay? Do you make fewer mistakes? "


    With a bitter face, I said, "a wise man will make a mistake if he worries a lot. Even the gods will make mistakes. You can''t be too strict with me, at least give me a chance to do something wrong. The so-called "no break, no stand, no bad, no good..."


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t stand it. She opened the door and went out. I looked at her back and smiled secretly in my heart. Finally, I could let my brain rest for a while. Opening a brain hole is also a manual job.


    Who knows, the girl walked a long way, and the lights turned into a light spot. Suddenly, the light flickered a few times, which seemed to be a sign of finding the situation, so I got up and ran over.

 Chapter 1000

    Along the way, there were more and more corpses on the ground. However, from the shape of their falling to the ground, they were in a tight array. Even if they fell to the ground, they formed a rectangular array, which was very neat. From the spears, knives, bows and arrows around us, these are soldiers.


    Soon we came to LAN Xiaoying. The bones here were more dense. Many of them were square arrays. She shone a flashlight on a circular building and said, "look, there''s a tent house here."


    I looked carefully along the light. The round house covered a large area with a dome above it. Although the whole is made of stone, you can recognize it at a glance from the appearance. It is the style of a tent.


    The girl said, "this is a very obvious yurt style. Although the underground space can''t see the end, judging from the location, it should be in the center. This house may be the residence and bedroom of the head of hell city. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can find some valuable clues. "


    We walked over and walked around the yurt, but we couldn''t find the door. What are you doing with so many mechanisms? Aren''t you tired? We searched for a long time and found no mechanism. We had to run back and wake Xia Yu up. Everyone also woke up. As soon as they found the summit residence, they all followed to watch the excitement.


    Xia Yu went directly to the left and rubbed it gently on the wall. This made my friend feel very disappointed. He found the mechanism at once. There was no suspense and people were not interested. A moment later, I only heard three clicks in the wall. It seemed that someone was knocking on the wall.


    We were in high spirits and thought, is there anyone in there? However, looking at Xia Yu''s look at night, we felt that we guessed wrong. I saw Xia Yu''s Nocturne playing the middle finger of his right hand and knocking five times on the wall.


    With a crack, a door opened at the part she knocked.


    The flower dance shadow cheered and was about to run in from Xia Yu''s side and was pulled by me and the girl. We several lights shine into the, covering almost every corner.


    This is a hall integrating office and accommodation, and there is no single room. The door was a scarlet carpet, and at the end of the carpet was an ancient desk. This is where the officer works. On the right side of the desk is an open space, only a big bed is placed, on which a skeleton lies quietly.


    There was an octagonal lamp plate floating above the skeleton, and a lamp was lit on each corner. The flame swayed slightly, which was strange!


    We can''t help looking at each other. Why are the lights still burning in this house that has been closed for thousands of years, and the light plate is floating in the air?


    Xia Yuye quickly cleared up our doubts and only heard her say, "there is information about recent strangers on the carpet. Someone should always add lamp oil to the eight lamps. As for why it floats, I don''t know. "


    LAN Xiaoying and I guessed at the same time that the person who often came in to add lamp oil must be the murderer!


    The flower dance shadow looked at the empty room and didn''t find anything of interest. He was discouraged and said, "I thought there was some treasure in it. It''s really boring."


    Xuangen said with a smile, "if there was a baby, it would have been taken away. But this light panel is very special. I think it is the most valuable treasure in the ancient city. "


    The flower dance shadow stared at the beautiful eyes and asked, "how much can it be worth?"


    I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I didn''t care about money before the flower dance. I don''t know when I began to see money. Is it influenced by the secular world or corrupted by me?


    LAN Xiaoying gave a sentence in her heart: "it must be you, and everyone, it''s all you!"


    Xuangen tilted his flat head and said, "how much is it worth... It''s hard to determine for a moment, at least it''s priceless..."


    Lingzhu patted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Xiaoying is an archaeologist. You''d better ask her."


    The old boy shut up. LAN Xiaoying glanced at every corner of the room, and then said to Xia Yuye, "there is no evil spirit. Did you find the hidden mechanism? "


    Xia Yuye said, "the mechanism is under the bed, but we can''t find a way to turn it on. Maybe it''s related to the light panel."


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "let''s go first."


    Out of caution, I said to xuangen and Lingzhu, "stay outside and take care of grandma and Xiaolei first. We''ll come out and change shifts with you later." The two nodded together.


    Xiao Lei was very curious: "I want to go in."


    I just want to explain the fierce relationship. Grandma frowned and said, "seeing this light plate, I think of people playing with such things in the village when I was a child. I also want to go and see what happened."


    Listening to grandma, it seems that the residents in the nearby area are related to this hell city. So I said nothing and asked the big guy to protect grandma and Xiaolei and walk into the yurt together.


    Xia Yu suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked at the door and said, "someone is coming!"


    We were surprised and immediately thought it was the murderer. All turned around, and several lights shot out of the door together, but the angle was limited. There was no shadow in the light range. I was just going out to look for it. Unexpectedly, the oil lamps on the lamp panel went out, and at the same time, the open door closed!


    Xia Yu hurried to the door at night, stroked the wall a few times, and said in horror, "the mechanism is locked, as if this mechanism is bound with a curse. Unless the oil lamp is turned on again, we will be trapped inside. "


    The flower dance shadow smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. It will open everywhere in the end." She meant that every time she met the mechanism was so old-fashioned, and every time the result was narrowly cracked.


    Even I find it boring.


    Xia Yu''s face was worried and said, "maybe this time is different. We will be cursed. No one will leave alive!"


    Her words surprised us again, because it was clearly written on the doorplate of the stone tablet that there was hell robbery here. We know the curse of hell robbery better than anyone else. It''s unsolvable!


    His uncle''s, which bastard did hell robbery here. Can''t he play anything else except poison curse? For example, we are willing to hide some gold, silver and jewelry, even if it is deep and difficult to find.


    Grandma suddenly said, "don''t panic. I remember when I was a child, watching those people turn the light plate, chanting words in my mouth, saying that one turns heaven and earth against the wind and thunder. I don''t remember what happened behind me, but after the lamp panel turned, the oil lamps lit up one by one. At that time, I felt very magical. "


    Xuangen and I looked at each other. Is this the "six turn sky lantern formula"? This rhyme is neither a witch nor a Tao. It is a mysterious mantra of sacrificing gods among the northwest people. This is similar to the folk dancing God in Northeast China. It''s very evil. From xuangen''s expression, he also knows this thing.


    "Grandma, it''s a turn of heaven and earth, and a turn of wind and thunder. Three turn to Gen exchange, four turn to Yin and Yang close. Five turns, the sun and moon are bright, and six turns, the lights are on. Do you read it like this? " I read out the complete rhyme and let Grandma be sure.


    "Yes, these are the words. They were singing at that time..." when grandma just said this, we just felt a shaking under our feet, and then the headlights and flashlight flared up!


    "What''s the matter?" Several people exclaimed in unison.


    Suddenly there was a dull noise behind us, and everyone turned around together. At present, the light in front of my chest is still on, and I vaguely see a crack about 30 feet wide under the big bed. But the big bed and the light plate hung strangely above and did not fall.


    LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu exclaimed, "no, there''s a lot of ghost underneath. We have to get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 1001

    They must be out of their minds. We''re stupid to get out of here. What are we doing standing in the house? However, in extreme tension, people often say inexplicable words, and there is no need to study them carefully. This also proves that the ghost gas under the crack is not generally fierce!


    LAN Xiaoying and I first stood in front of grandma, and I started the fire of witches and gods at the same time. Xuangen and Lingzhu made their own tricks and were ready to cast the spell.


    For a moment, in such a large space, it was very quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Suddenly, a cold breath wrapped everyone in an instant. Before we made any response, we felt a strong suction and dragged to the crack. At the same time, the big bed and the light panel above fell slowly.


    "This is hell. We''re going to be dragged to hell!" Xuangen screamed loudly.


    I shouted and let out a divine fire to block the suction, but it didn''t help. Xuangen and Lingzhu couldn''t stop chanting, and the peach wood sword in their hands waved around, which didn''t work at all. It''s still a special-purpose ox fork. Xia Yu worked with open arms at night, slowing everyone''s speed to be sucked into the crack. It''s like climbing a difficult slope, moving step by step and walking with difficulty. In fact, we want to go back, but we can''t go back at all.


    "Find a way, I can''t hold it!" Xia Yuye squeezed this sentence out of her teeth. Her long hair fluttered upward, and her eyes were as red as blood.


    "Turn the light panel!" I shouted and rushed forward, trying to catch the light plate that had sunk to the crack.


    But stopped by the special function, I took two more steps than everyone else. If you let Xia Yu finish his work at night, everyone is bound to inhale the cracks, let alone turn the light panel. It''s hard to say whether you can save your life.


    Then we were dragged to the middle of the room, where there was a thick stone pillar. LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claw. Except me, the rope rolled everyone together, and then wrapped it around the stone pillar. It happened that at this moment, Xia Yu''s night oil ran out and the lamp was dry. Everyone was pulled by the stone pillar, but I was suddenly dragged away by this suction and flew into the crack like a broken kite.


    As soon as I entered this hole, I immediately felt frozen. It was dark and far-reaching below. The light was swallowed immediately without turning off the light. There was almost no visibility. Looking at this mysterious and gloomy bottomless hole, it makes people feel infinite fear and involuntarily associate with the two words of hell!


    Fortunately, Sheng Yang Fu water was strong when it was strong. It helped me alleviate the chill in my body in an instant, and my stiff body slowed down again. Sooner or later, I was about to swipe across the side of the light panel, stretch out my right hand and grasp a corner of it in time. Although the body was pulled down by great force, the man clenched his teeth and hung in the air.


    I threw up my left hand and looked for the gossip position on the light plate, but his uncle didn''t even engrave a word. I''m at the bottom. How can I find it?


    However, I immediately thought that although the light plate floats in the air, it does not rotate, so the gossip position on the light plate will not change. At present, as long as we recognize the direction, we can distinguish its position.


    Is the direction so easy to recognize? I''m not afraid of shame. To be honest, I can''t find the southeast and northwest for a long time. But it doesn''t matter. You can brush it from the beginning. Starting from the wufangzunxia entrance, we went north, then turned left in front, that is, to the west, and then entered a fork, which was to the right and continued to the north. Here we found the entrance of hell city. The corridor below is east-west, and the gate faces east.


    Then the street entering the ancient city is from east to west, from the intersection into the underground shelter. The stone gate is in the north. After entering, the garrison where everyone is hiding is in the West. Later, in order to avoid the old hammer, he went in the opposite direction, that is, to the East. Later, the girl went north to find the yurt building. The door opened from the north to the south!


    Soon I identified the direction. With my left hand, I touched the dry position in the northwest corner and turned to the southwest Kun position. At the same time, I read the mantra of the sky lantern for six turns and turned the heaven and earth against each other. The sharp corner immediately moved opposite and finally overlapped with Kun position. Then release it, grasp the sharp corner of Kun position below, and easily turn to the original dry position. When the first formula is completed, heaven and earth will reverse.


    Second, the wind and thunder are easy. Xun is the wind and the earthquake is thunder. Just transpose them. Three turn Gen exchange does not need to be explained. Four turn Yin and yang are closed, which is easy to understand. It is nothing more than the Yin and yang yin and yang yin and Yang Yi in the center of the eight trigrams. When the left hand touches in the middle, the position of yin and yang fish is open. The fingers move on both sides, and the two thin iron pieces of yin and yang fish retracted on both sides are pulled out and closed together.


    The five turn sun and moon are bright. Don''t you understand what it means? In the eight trigrams, the water is the moon and the fire is the sun. In fact, they are all the positions in the eight trigrams, but a different name, like the wind and thunder just now, is a truth. When this is done, the lights go on at six revolutions. Just turn the whole lamp panel and the extinguished oil lamp will be lit again.


    I guessed according to the song formula. There is no detailed explanation in the supreme secret. I can only listen to fate if I can light up the light panel.


    But just about to turn the whole lamp panel and shout to the ground, the big bed and the lamp panel fell rapidly together. Suddenly the wind was as cold as a knife, the body was frozen again, and the hands could not move.


    I sighed in my heart that this is life. Since God doesn''t give face, my friend can''t change this life situation with one person''s strength. It seems that hell robbery is indestructible, and it is also the tomb where all of us have been ended!


    I have surrendered now. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yangfu water is not willing to inject a warm current into my body again to resolve the frozen trend. I was so excited that my hands turned the light panel from left to right. Unexpectedly, this thing was like an ignition engine. I spun rapidly. My hands could no longer grasp it and was turned on.


    Since the light plate rotates automatically, it shows that the rhyme and technique are correct. Man, it''s successful!


    I was happy. Suddenly I thought of a very painful problem. I couldn''t hold the light plate. How could I continue to stay in the air? Shua, man, it''s falling fast as a meteor catches up with the moon. Fortunately, I didn''t completely cover my head and reached out in time to climb the big bed.


    With the big lamp panel, the falling speed of the big bed immediately slowed down, like a corpse sleeping on it, which is the master of hell to welcome the return. At the moment, I''m still lying quietly. It seems that everything around me has nothing to do with it.


    When I was looking at it, suddenly a strange situation happened, and blood and flesh quickly grew on the skull. I thought I was dazzled. I blinked hard. In such a big time, the whole skeleton became a plump body!


    This body is naked, but it is wrapped around the thick iron chain of fingers, which easily reminds me of the curse of hell robbery!


    I''m surprised to identify the gender of this thing, but its face is constantly changing, just like a fast flickering lens. Each lens is a different face!


    Although the flickering speed was very fast, I still caught the appearance of Bing Yu, Mo Kexin, white robed mallet and the old village head. The others are strange faces. I don''t know any of them.


    I was shocked and understood one thing at a moment. The ghost corpse in the cave is an illusion. This is the evil source of making multi life ghosts and bolts!

 Chapter 1002

    This thing suddenly raised its hand and patted me on the forehead in the rapid change of face. The shot was so fast that I didn''t have time to respond. But in the critical moment of life and death, people''s potential is often immeasurable. I took a deep breath, slapped my forehead, and then swung my right hand to my face.


    This slap was very strong. It made my eyes black and almost didn''t vomit blood. At first, I thought it was my brother who gave full play to his potential. Later, I realized that I was filled with divine fire. It was divine fire that blocked me. It can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. The skin and flesh of its palm were burned by divine fire, and it quickly took it back.


    I caught it in the palm of my hand, holding the ghost crystal in my hand, slapped it hard, and immediately stopped the flickering lens. This thing twitched violently, and the skin and flesh of the whole body quickly disappeared and turned back into a silent skeleton.


    At this moment, the oil lamps on the lamp panel overhead were lit one after another, and the rotation was gradually slowed down. At the same time, the suction from the bottomless abyss suddenly stopped. I breathed out and rolled over to the bed. At this moment, I feel my whole body is falling apart. If this suction doesn''t disappear, I may give up the next second.


    I lay down beside the bed, breathing heavily, and suddenly saw a little green light shining in the dark depths below. Dense, as if the sky were full of stars, endless. I couldn''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, the lights were lit in time, otherwise I would fall into the ghost nest. Even if they were not multi life ghosts or fierce ghosts, the huge magnetic field formed by thousands of wisps of ghost gas could frustrate me and raise ashes, leaving no residue.


    The big bed and the light panel have stopped falling and are rising slowly. I was completely relieved and rolled down next to the bones. Turn around and look at it, and it maintains the position of its side head just now. The dark eye holes seem to stare at me closely, so I''m not angry and say, "I''m not convinced. Come and hit me!"


    Suddenly, a few tears flowed out of the two eye holes, which made my heart burst and I got up quickly. Just wanted to give it a close hug and send it to the west completely. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of cracks on its face skull. The center point was on its cheek, which seemed to be the position photographed by ghost crystal.


    I then realized that it was the ghost crystal with the power of divine fire. I completely solved it. I couldn''t even keep the bones. I saw that it was going to be broken into slag. Before its destruction, it shed desolate tears. It makes me wonder, is it ghost tears or zombie tears?


    With a crisp bang, the nasal bone collapsed and the broken bones flew to one side. I quickly shouted, "wait..."


    Quickly take out a plastic bag and scrape away the tears on the cracked face bones. I think the tears from the bones are more precious than zombie tears. This is also an occupational disease. No matter what tears are, they are of no use to me, but they are like an antique lover who is desperate to get it when he sees an antique he has loved for many years.


    Just scraped these tears clean, the skull cracked completely, followed by the limbs, which turned into a piece of bone residue in an instant. I don''t know if these bone dregs can be used as medicine. It''s a pity not to take them. If you need them, you''ll regret it too late. Thinking of this, he took out a plastic bag and filled half of the bag with bone slag, which was stuffed into the bottom of the bag together with tears from the bones.


    Looking up, the big bed had risen out of the crack, and the crack healed in the blink of an eye, as if it had never cracked. Looking at grandma and them, they fell askew next to the stone pillar one by one, and they were still wrapped with ropes. Each looked pale and panting. It was obvious that the struggle just now had overdrawn their physical strength.


    When everyone saw me, they all smiled happily, but they didn''t speak. 80% didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The onion God swished to my shoulder and said with a crying voice, "Lord, I''m so happy to see you alive!"


    I snorted from my nose and said, "when you see me alive, you see a bundle of green onions, don''t you?" Man, if he hangs up, where else does he eat onions?


    "Not this time. I''m from the bottom of my heart." The boy said with a bitter face.


    "Oh, I see. It used to be false." I turned to stare at it.


    "Don''t say that, sir..." the boy fled back to the stone pillar and lay on his grandmother''s shoulder for fear of being beaten. Hey, this guy knows how to find a backer. I know that among these people, the one I dare not provoke is the old lady, and the old lady won''t dislike it like a flower dance shadow.


    Grandma gasped, "don''t scare it. If it hadn''t pulled the stone pillar desperately just now, we might have died."


    When I looked at the lower stone pillar, I felt a chill on my back. The root had been misplaced and the top had cracks. It seems that if the onion God did not support it, the stone column would fall, not only the big guy would be sucked into the crack, but also the whole house would collapse. Even if we light the light, we can''t escape the abyss of hell.


    "Don''t scare the boy. Go back and reward a big bundle of onions." I clapped my hands and jumped out of the bed. I took out the talisman water to restore my strength and gave it to everyone.


    But the onion God arched the old lady''s neck with his flat brain and said, "I don''t want a reward. Let me stay with my grandmother and make cattle and horses for her old man."


    Shit, what do you want to do, rebel with the power of the Empress Dowager?


    "Well, I won''t eat a green onion from now on." I smiled. Any sign of rebellion must be nipped in the bud.


    "Sir, I dare not play tricks with you. I ask for leniency." Onion God almost didn''t cry.


    Everyone immediately burst into laughter, and the boy became everyone''s happy fruit. I was relieved to see the old lady smiling. This toss, the old lady did not break down, not only her old man''s blessing, but also mine.


    After everyone regained their strength, even Grandma went to the lamp panel to watch curiously. Before I could have a closer look, the crowd gathered around and pushed me behind. I stretched my head and saw that there were no patterns cast on the lamp panel. It was dark. Under the light, there was a faint black light, which made people feel unspeakable strange.


    The whole lamp panel is empty, about three inches thick. In fact, the eight corners are flat iron about inches wide, bent upward into corners, and an oil lamp is sandwiched behind the corners. They all protrude from the depths of the inner space, and their roots should be fixed together like the hour hand and minute hand of a clock.


    The center of the lamp panel is probably a groove, but it is closed by two iron plates of yin and yang fish. You can''t see what''s in it. I have an intuition that it is the mysterious thing in the groove that can keep it afloat and control the opening and closing of the door and cracks. But I dare not open the yin-yang fish, for fear that once this thing is turned on, the oil lamp will go out, and then the gate of hell will be opened again.


    This worry is not superfluous. In the step of lighting the lights just now, there is the item of closing the yin-yang fish. Obviously, only when yin-yang is closed can we close the door to hell.


    I asked Xia Yuye, "is the door mechanism unlocked now?"


    Xia Yu looked back and shook her head: "no, it''s still locked."


    We were all disappointed and looked back at the light panel. Lingzhu suddenly asked, "is there someone missing?"


    I scanned the crowd and said in horror, "why is Xiao Lei missing?"

 Chapter 1003

    Because Xiaolei is still a little strange to everyone, and when the door is locked, no one notices that she is gone. If Lingzhu hadn''t carefully counted the number of people, we wouldn''t have found it at all.


    Everyone was puzzled. The door was closed well. Just now, he was staring at the crack. He didn''t see anyone sucked in.


    There''s only one explanation. She''s fake!


    But we have solved the mystery poison, a special function, two psychic women and three witch masters. How can we not see through Xiao Lei''s disguise? Did we get caught again unconsciously?


    I took out a forced disgust symbol and decided to test it again, which is related to whether we can escape from this hell. Xuangen stopped me and said, don''t be cruel to yourself. There are special function masters around. It''s better for Xia Yu to detect Xiaolei''s information first. Not long after Xiao Lei left us, the information she left hasn''t disappeared. If we can''t find anything, it means it''s fake, and we''ve been caught.


    That''s a good idea, but Xia Yu frowned at night and said that she had been with Xiaolei for a short time. The information on her didn''t get a sample, that is, it''s the same as the police dog tracking the murderer. If you don''t give the police dog the smell of the murderer first, how can the dog chase it?


    Khan seems to say that Xia Yuye is a dog.


    I pointed back and said, "before, Xiao Lei grabbed my down jacket because of fear. You smell it first... No, feel it." Almost made her smell it.


    Xia Yu immediately turned behind me, stared at my back and suddenly said, "there are two kinds of information, one is Xiaoying''s and the other is a stranger''s. Xiaoying left so much information that she seemed to be holding on to your clothes all day. "


    Hua Wuying glared and asked, "Xiao Ying, why are you pulling his clothes?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked up at us.


    I don''t know how to answer. LAN Xiaoying said, "I... I don''t... maybe it''s because his clothes are wrinkled. He always likes to pull."


    "Lie, you must be lying." Even the shadow of the flower dance can see that he is lying. Everyone must see it.


    The girl blushed. In fact, we didn''t do anything bad. The problem is that we still don''t want to tell them about the channeling.


    I didn''t have a good way: "when is it? Hold on to this boring little thing. Find Xiaolei quickly."


    The girl said, "yes, since I got Xiaolei''s information from Bai Yu, it means she''s not fake."


    Flower dance shadow said, "I think it''s very chatty. If you don''t tell the truth, have you done something that can''t be seen?"


    I''m dizzy. What can I see when I pull a dress? It was nothing. It became something in Er Niu''s mouth.


    Xia Yu smiled. She seemed to deliberately arouse everyone''s curiosity. Then he squinted in the room and suddenly stared at the desk. Our hearts moved. Did Xiao Lei hide behind the desk? There are curtains under the table. If you hide someone behind, it''s really hard to see.


    Hua Wuying rushed over with an arrow, walked around the table and shouted, "Xiao Lei, how can you hide... Eh, no one!"


    Xia Yu night walked over, observed behind the table and said, "there is information under the table, but the person is not here, but there is no clue in other places."


    We all went behind the table and moved a heavy stone chair. I squatted down and knocked on the ground with a masonry cone. There was a sound of Dong Dong. It seemed to be solid below. Xia Yu shook her head and said with a blank face that she couldn''t see through below, because this place was strange. She could only see an exit under the bed, but the deep ground under the table was vague. There is no exit and space, she dare not say a word.


    I stood up, looked back at the light panel and said, "just after the light was turned off, the door was locked, but the ghost hole under the bed was opened. Then turning off the light is the mechanism to turn on the exit. After the light is turned on, it will be turned off. I don''t know. There is an exit under the table, which is the emergency escape route of hell city. We were all staring at the crack just now, so we ignored Xiao Lei and the situation under the table. She must have been taken away from this place. "


    Lingzhu said incredulously, "how is it possible that if someone else appears, won''t we find it? Even though Bing Yu is sleeping, Xiao Cong is still awake... "


    At this time, the onion God interrupted her and said, "I was almost scared to pee just now. Even if there was one more person in the room, I couldn''t detect it."


    The flower dance shadow scolded fiercely, "what a waste."


    I added: "each other, you two are of the same grade."


    Lingzhu was not convinced, so she asked, "at that time, everyone was sucked into the crack. At this time, someone came in. Can he escape? What''s more, it''s not easy to take someone away? "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "remember, this man blew out the light, so he has a way to avoid the suction at the crack mouth and a way to get people away. Don''t ask me any more details, because I can''t guess. However, we can only go out from here and promise to give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Because I got stuck in advance, Lingzhu opened her mouth and didn''t ask the following questions.


    "Well, we''ll wait for the answer and see how you get out?" The flower dance shadow put his hands on his chest and put on a look of excitement.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me with a smile. It seemed that she said too much, didn''t she? You might as well open your brain and deceive them.


    I shook my head and said, "continue to study the light panel. Everything is hidden in it."


    So we went back to the bed with me and formed a circle around. I pointed to the yin-yang fish in the center of the lamp panel and said, "the secret is hidden here, but it can''t be opened easily to avoid being sucked away again."


    "You didn''t say." Flower dance shadow has no good way. She sincerely doesn''t give face. Anyway, my friends are used to it.


    "How did the bones on the bed smash?" Xuangen found out.


    I briefly explained the situation of the hair below just now. LAN Xiaoying heard that she was entangled in chains and immediately said, "it''s hell!"


    Xuangen frowned and said, "so, this light plate is the magic weapon to open the curse of hell. Turning off the light represents the destruction of the world and all fall into hell. When Yin and yang are turned off, the lamp can be lit. When Yin and yang are turned on, it will go out... Ah, I have a way. Lingzhu and I can use the Liangyi mountain sealing array to close the Yin and yang fish on the lamp plate, which can also close the Yin and Yang. In this way, if you turn on the yin-yang fish again, the light will not go out! "


    It''s a good idea for me. Then she told grandma, Xia Yuye, LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying to step back to another stone pillar and tie everyone up with a rope in advance. I stand on the bed with xuangen and Lingzhu. If the light is off, I won''t be sucked into the crack immediately. I have enough time to light the oil lamp again.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu each burned a yellow talisman, kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra, and saw a golden light and shadow of Yin-Yang fish flickering on the light plate. I nodded with them and reached out to push the yin-yang fish away. Then the three of us raised our hearts to our throat and looked down under the bed.


    After a while, there was no abnormality. Then he took a breath and looked up at the center of the light panel. At a glance, I was stunned. How is this thing?

 Chapter 1004

    I am so familiar with this thing. It is a black crystal as big as peanuts. Under the light, there are faint ripples flowing in it. Can''t you guess what it is? It''s ghost crystal!


    Ya''s ghost crystal is still half of what I cut at that time. The cutting marks are so familiar. At that time, it was photographed on the stone tablet of the five respects, and disappeared with the ashes of the five respects. But I never thought it would appear on the lamp panel, and occupying this important and secret part obviously played a key role in turning off and turning on the lamp.


    Xuangen also recognized it and shouted in surprise, "ghost crystal?"


    Upon hearing this, LAN Xiaoying got out of the rope and ran to the big bed. How could this bustle be less of a flower dance, and she came in a hurry.


    I looked at my things, but I didn''t dare to reach for them. Take a closer look at this groove. It is divided into two layers. Strange words are cast on the upper circle. How can I look like Persian. The lower layer is the groove, which is triangular. This ghost crystal is placed inside and occupies only half of the position. I spread my palm and looked at another ghost crystal. If I put it in, it seems just right.


    LAN Xiaoying said in surprise, "does this ghost crystal come from the lamp panel? You see, the area of this groove is just enough to hold the whole ghost crystal. It also seems to be specially made for the ghost crystal. "


    If I understand, "ghost crystal is the coexistence of yin and Yang, it represents Yin and Yang, which coincides with the theory of yin and yang fish. It''s the one who controls the hell robbery and kills everyone in hell city. Judging from the light tray floating on the bed, it was the man who opened the curse, then lay down on the bed and ended his life at the same time. Because of the curse of hell robbery, this underground ancient city was closed. No one ever came in, but later someone took the ghost crystal and the curse disappeared, which enabled people to enter. "


    "Your words contradict each other." The flower dance shadow began to tease me in my words, but she continued, "who can come in when there is a hell robbery? Since he has come in and taken away the ghost crystal, what else can make people enter, isn''t it nonsense? "


    It''s nonsense when I think about it. All right, female devil, you won this time.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "since hell is robbing the ancient city for thousands of years, who can come in?"


    I looked up at her and said, "the blood Zen Buddha can come in!"


    "Why?" Asked the flower dance shadow.


    I turned to look at her again: "because... They are blood Zen Buddhas!"


    "Shameless!" Huawu scolded angrily.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said, "this statement is more convincing, because ghost crystal comes from blood Zen Buddha. Of course, this kind of thing is not theirs. It must come from hell city. It''s just how they get in, take things and leave, but people don''t understand. "


    I turned my eyes and stared at the groove and asked, "hell robbery is only for strangers. Of course, dead ghosts may also be rejected. What if it is a wisp of essence?"


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly woke up and looked up at my right shoulder. I squinted. Onion God didn''t know when to lie here. He looked back and forth with his head up. He didn''t understand what I just said.


    "It must be that the onion God sneaked into the city and took away the things on the lamp plate, causing the oil lamp to go out and the curse of hell robbery no longer exists. Without the ghost crystal, the crack in hell will not open, and all kinds of portals will return to their previous state. " LAN Xiaoying was inspired and opened her brain.


    The onion God was stunned and said, "Why me?"


    I said, "because you were still a wisp of evil spirits, all pervasive, and could sneak into this sealed yurt. It may have also used a similar Liangyi mountain sealing array to replace yin-yang fish and light channeling, which took away the ghost crystal. "


    Lingzhu asked again, "since ghost crystal is a necessary thing for hell to rob poison curse, why does it return to its original place now, but it doesn''t trigger poison curse again. What you said before is also contradictory. Is it the lamp off to start the curse, or the lamp on to break out? "


    I blinked and blinked. It was difficult to answer for a moment, because everything was guessed. No one could tell what the truth was. In fact, we talked here for a long time. Maybe it''s all nonsense.


    LAN Xiaoying pointed to xuangen and said, "it''s what he said. It has nothing to do with us. I think lighting an oil lamp will trigger a curse. "


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "I''m talking nonsense."


    Hearing the nonsense, my friend has confidence again. Anyway, it''s all nonsense. Go on. I said, "because half of the ghost crystal is missing, I can only start the light panel, but I can''t trigger a poison spell. If I put this half ghost crystal in, everyone will die like these bones. Would you like to try? " Then he stretched his right hand forward and made an action to put the ghost crystal into the groove.


    "Never! Are you stupid? " The flower dance shadow immediately pulled my hand away.


    As we were talking, Xia Yu shouted behind us, "grandma is weak and dizzy."


    Everyone hurried over and saw grandma sitting on the ground, Leaning softly against Xia Yu''s arms, pale and having difficulty breathing. I looked into her eyes and everything was fine except for the dim look. I suddenly felt I couldn''t breathe well. I immediately understood what was going on.


    "When the yurt door was closed, the vent was cut off, and the oxygen in the room was gradually thin. Grandma couldn''t support it first because she was weak in Qi. We have to find the exit quickly, or everyone will suffocate. " I said and ran back to the light panel.


    "Only turn off the lights and see if there is an exit under the table." LAN Xiaoying ran over and said.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "Taoist priests xuangen and Lingzhu, you form Liangyi array under the bed and seal the ghost hole in advance. Everyone retreats behind the table. If there is an exit, hurry to escape. If not, we can only find another way. "


    Xuangen came near with a bitter face: "I''ll stick to it again at most, otherwise the black egg will be destroyed."


    "Once is enough. I live with Yin and yang fish. You first solve the array on the light plate." I reached out and closed the Yin and yang fish.


    Hua Wuying didn''t dare to fool around at this time. She helped grandma to the table with LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu. Xuangen and Lingzhu chanted a mantra to untie the array on the lamp plate, and then formed an array under the bed. At the end of the array, the old boy was panting, and bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    Lingzhu took him and quickly ran to everyone. I took a deep breath and opened the yin-yang fish. The eight lights flickered a few times, slowly fell down, and then went out!


    There was a sudden earthquake at the bottom of the ground, and I almost didn''t jump out of bed. However, after the vibration, the crack under the bed didn''t open, which was obviously blocked temporarily by the array.


    "There is a hole under the table. Come quickly!" LAN Xiaoying cried happily.


    "You go first and I''ll be right there!" I dare not leave this place. In case there is no road below, I will turn the light panel in time.


    LAN Xiaoying was the last one to go down. She put her head behind the table and said, "below is a clean tunnel. Come quickly."


    After she shrunk her head, I clenched my teeth. Although he was thirty-seven or twenty-one, my brother''s things must be taken back. However, it was too risky to open the yin-yang fish again at this time, so my brother rolled away the light plate directly!

 Chapter 1005

    When I left with the light plate, there was no abnormality. I didn''t dare to delay. I ran behind the table and got into the hole under the table. Below is a stone step. Everyone has gone down to the bottom. I took two and three steps, and rushed to the bottom with a few arrow steps.


    All our lights have been scrapped, only the one on my chest is still on. I adjusted the lamp axis and divided two light columns to shoot forward. This is a man-made tunnel. There are no stone slabs on the wall and top, and the ground is only paved with gravel. It looks like a temporary escape passage. It doesn''t need to be repaired so neatly.


    Xia Yuye found the information left by Xiao Lei here. Now everyone knows that my guess is right. Indeed, it was taken away from here. But Hua Wuying refused to admit defeat, saying what if Xiao Lei ran away by herself? I said why, she stammered for a long time and gave me a sentence: "because she is the murderer!"


    We are not opposed to this speculation, because everything is possible before the truth is revealed.


    The tunnel cuts forward obliquely and there are basically no detours. But as I walked, I suddenly saw Xia Yuye holding a rusty copper box in her hand. I couldn''t help asking her curiously, what is this?


    Xia Yu said that at the moment when he went down to the cave, he found a dark box under the table. He opened the mechanism and found this thing in it. It''s so tightly hidden that it''s obviously a precious item, so I took it away. Up to now, I haven''t taken care to see what''s in it.


    LAN Xiaoying took the copper box and observed it in front of her as she walked. Hua Wuying and I explored our heads. The copper box is about half a foot long and three inches wide. Although the appearance is covered with a layer of copper rust, you can also see the exquisite patterns cast and engraved, as if it were a big bird spreading its wings and flying. As like as two peas, the two sides of the pattern are identical with the characters on the lamp.


    "The big bird in the pattern is the Phoenix in the ancient Persian legend, and the text is Persian. I don''t know it either. Professor Ma has studied ancient Persian and published many valuable academic papers. It''s a pity that he''s dead, otherwise he can definitely identify the age and origin from the appearance of this box. " LAN Xiaoying said.


    Hua Wuying heard her mention Professor Ma again and said angrily, "don''t mention this old bastard. I want to go back to the blood Zen Buddha, find his body, form a walking shadow and beat him a hundred whips every day."


    We can''t help but be moved. Er Niu, you''re whipping a corpse. Why don''t you mention respecting the dead?


    Flower dance shadow seemed to realize that it was wrong and hurriedly added: "for disobedient zombies, they should spank."


    What she says is what she says. Who dares to debate? So I changed the topic and said, "there are Persian characters from the lamp plate to the copper box, and these two are very important things in the ancient city, especially the lamp plate. Is the head of hell city a Persian?"


    Xia Yu frowned at night and said, "this is an ancient city combining Mongolia and Han. How can the head be Persian?"


    LAN Xiaoying thought a little and said, "although the Persians were prisoners of the Mongols, they did not have any status. For example, some Persian wizards have a higher status than the Han people and even the Mongols. Fatima, a famous Persian sorceress, was the confidant of tuolegna, the sixth queen of wokuotai. At that time, she covered the sky with one hand. Later, after wokuotai died, you succeeded to the throne...... "


    "Woguotai? Expensive oil? What is that? " The flower dance shadow asked in surprise.


    These are all Mongolian history. I don''t even know much about it. You''re casting pearls before swine. I hurriedly said, "don''t talk about the history. Open the box and have a look. Maybe the contents can let us know all the truth."


    Xia Yu said at night, "don''t open the box at present, because my skill is very weak at the moment. It''s difficult to distinguish whether there are hidden mechanisms in it. After you go out, restore your skills and open it after careful inspection. "


    LAN Xiaoying returned the box to Xia Yuye. She handed me the things again. The reason is very simple. It''s safer to put them with me.


    I put things in my bag, and then the topic turned to Xiao Lei. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yuye are puzzled about her disappearance. Why did the murderer take the girl out of hell city? If it''s just because you want to kill her, it''s not necessary at all. She''s sucked into the crack. Is she still alive? How do I feel like I''m taking off my pants and farting?


    Then think about it in another way. Xiao Lei died in hell city and her bones didn''t exist. What should the crew do? We must call the police. After the police intervene, isn''t the murderer very troublesome? Maybe we will find out the disappearance of several of us and the truth of the death of the old village head and aunt Ming.


    If Xiaolei is brought back to the crew, hanged again and shot again, and then died in the accident, there is no need to call the police. The crew is fully responsible. Isn''t it over?


    When Hua Wuying heard this, ah''s scream frightened grandma. Just listen to her cry: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly and save Xiaolei!"


    Everyone quickened their pace, but the road was so far-reaching that it took half an hour to finally see the end. Calculating the distance, we have walked out of the forest.


    At the end are two closed stone doors, on which there are no carvings. Xia Yu looked at it at night and said there was no mechanism. Hua Wuying and I pulled the doorknob and opened the stone gate. Outside is a very shallow cave. We went out and closed the stone door. We found that from the outside, the two stone doors leave no gap and are uneven, which is no different from the natural stone wall of the cave.


    This method is quite clever. Even if someone breaks into the cave by mistake, he will not find the hidden door. However, I suspect that when the blood Zen Buddha stole the ghost crystal, he took this road.


    Out of the cave, it was dark outside. Let''s look at the terrain. It''s in the gully outside the Northeast exit of the forest. Although the ditch was deep, the hillside was not very steep. We climbed to it with the help of flying tiger claws.


    I looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone stayed in hell almost all day and night. Although Xiao Lei came out a little earlier than us, the time was similar. Moreover, when she returned to the village, the crew had to arrange the scene, and she didn''t make up filming so soon. As long as we hurry up, we still have a chance to save Xiao Lei.


    But Grandma had overdrawn her strength, so we took turns to carry her back to the old man. At the entrance of Baijia village, it was only more than nine o''clock. Looking up at the mountain, the light was vaguely on outside the old house. I was very anxious and asked xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yuye to go up the mountain slowly with my grandmother. My girl and huawuying went up to save people in advance.


    The three of us quickly went up the mountain, but when we passed the mourning shed, we found a strange situation. The lights around the mourning shed were all bright, but no one could be seen. And there is no coffin under the shed, which makes us feel very strange. People can''t be here. The coffin won''t go missing, will it?


    Did the old village head carry the coffin to hell city? I wipe it. This brain hole is a little big. Why doesn''t it carry the whole mourning shed?

 Chapter 1006

    We looked around and realized that there might be a funeral!


    There are a lot of paper ashes and scattered paper money outside the mourning shed, as well as broken tile pots not far away. This is the custom of the eldest son throwing pots at the funeral. So, the old village head has been buried. And from the route of paper money, it was buried in the back Mountain Cemetery. The light of the mourning shed is still on, indicating that this is just a short time ago, and the funeral team has not come back.


    LAN Xiaoying listened to me and asked, "don''t you want to stop working for seven days? It''s only four... Five days. Why are you in a hurry to be buried? Also, the old village head is a figure with a head and a face, but he is not buried secretly. Why did he choose to have a funeral at night? "


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and suddenly thought of a possibility and said to her, "the killer was in a hurry to take Xiaolei. I''m not sure whether we all died in hell city. And the exposure of hell City forced him to be eager to deal with the aftermath. The first one must bury the old village head first, so that we can''t dig a grave for autopsy. Then Xiao Lei died in an accident, so only aunt Ming is left. He will certainly have a way to make up for it. After burying the old village head, he will leave here whether we are dead or alive. "


    "Let''s hurry and see if the old village head has been buried." LAN Xiaoying hurried to the mountain and ran.


    Hua Wuying rushed to us and asked, "who will be the murderer?"


    I have considered this question many times. Since the old village head is excluded, it must be among the leaders of the Bai family. As for who it is, I haven''t come up with the result yet. Because the soup made by the murderer did not leak, and there was no trace left, it was difficult to determine which was.


    The flower dance shadow saw that I didn''t make a sound, and then said, "can it be that pig head Bai Jian?"


    LAN Xiaoying said in a loud voice, "he''s a big suspect, but I don''t think it''s him."


    As we speak, we have rushed to the bottom of the old house. At the moment, the crew is rushing to shoot. It was clear that Xiao Lei stood on the stone and her head had got into the rope sleeve. There was a way up there, and the distant water could not save the near fire, so I shouted, "wait!" While throwing out the onion God, the boy shot at the Xianglong tree like a rocket!


    When the crew heard the cry, they all looked back and looked down, including Zhang Yan. The bastard turned pale when he saw it was US and ran to the top of the mountain.


    Just then, Xiaolei kicked the stone pile below, and the steel wire was not unexpectedly disconnected. Her eyes were bulging and her body twisted violently. Fortunately, the onion God arrived in time, broke the rope and held Xiaolei before she landed. We also rushed to the scene at the moment. We only heard the onion God say with a smile: "don''t be afraid, girl. This immortal has come to save you." The boy looks so pale that his saliva is about to flow out.


    "Ghost!" They turned back and saw the onion God. They were so frightened that they dispersed and fled to the foot of the mountain in panic.


    Xiao Lei seemed to be in a lost state of mind. Looking at the onion God, she frowned and said, "Zhang Yan, why are you holding me? What do you want to do to me? " The more he said, the more angry he became. He slapped the onion God and flew away. She also paid a price for this. She plumped to the ground and hit the stone pile with a groan of pain.


    I took out the rune and gave it to Hua Wuying: "you stay and look after her. Put the rune on her eyes." This is the remaining half bottle of Rune water. I took it in two. With that, LAN Xiaoying and I hurried to the top of the mountain.


    "Lord, wait for me..." the onion God quickly caught up and jumped on my shoulder¡° I was kind enough to save her, but I got a slap. Is there any justice? " At the end, it''s all crying.


    LAN Xiaoying and I scolded at the same time: "deserved it!"


    The boy said with a bitter face, "since I deserve it, I''ll admit it."


    What do you want if you don''t recognize it? Slap back? Don''t say I can''t see, the female devil must be the first to kill you!


    We quickly climbed over the mountain, adjusted the lights and found a figure not far in front of us, vaguely Zhang Yan. Looking at the cemetery in the distance, there was a light, the figure shook, and there was a noise. It must be the old village head being buried.


    "Ignore Zhang Yan and go to the cemetery!" I shook my head and ran down.


    Seeing that we ran to the cemetery, Zhang Yan didn''t dare to stop at all and rushed to the gully. We ignored him for a while and quickly stepped outside the grave. At this time, someone recognized us and suddenly there was a sound of drinking and swearing.


    Bai Jian pointed to my nose and yelled: "little beast, you dare to come back. Do you want to be buried with the old village head?"


    Among them, some strong young men stroked their sleeves and put on a hands-on posture. The relatives of the old village head and the leaders stared at me with hostility. It seems that our relationship with the village can not be alleviated under the instigation of the murderer.


    I don''t have time to waste my lips now. I stare and shout, "get out!" Through the cracks in the crowd, I saw that the coffin had been put into the grave and had not been buried.


    Bai Jian seemed to be silenced by my voice. He opened his mouth and suffocated. It seemed that he didn''t say anything. He just held it back.


    Bai tie finally got angry and said angrily, "Bai Yu, the old village head is being buried. I can''t allow you to fool around. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll do it myself! "


    Unexpectedly, the old men with good temper were angry and had to do it myself. I didn''t dare to be too arrogant for the moment. Only patiently explained to him: "Grandpa, I''m not here to make trouble, because there''s no body in the coffin. I''m here to expose a conspiracy!"


    Why am I so sure that the old village head didn''t return to the coffin? Because the killer can''t bury a Qingguang corpse in the grave. Moreover, the Qingguang corpse is a variant. If the Yin Qi of the cemetery stimulates the murderous, the murderer will be the first to be attacked. So I guess the old village head''s body is still trapped in hell.


    "What? You''re talking nonsense! " Another big man shouted angrily.


    The son of the old village head turned to Bai tie and said, "Uncle Hu, this little bastard is here to make trouble. Don''t reason with him. Let someone do it!"


    Uncle Hu? I didn''t react for a moment, and then I thought it might be the nickname of white iron. Followed by a sudden shock in my heart, old man white beard, is it white iron? Some of Bai tingfei''s words are metaphorical. Since old man Bai beard is not Bai Fuman and others don''t have a beard, this nickname is very suspicious!


    White iron nodded with a gloomy face, which was an order. Bai Jian immediately shouted, "go up to me, fight to death, kill a piece and bury it in the grave!"


    A group of young people Hula ran out of the graveyard. They can''t wait any longer. Looking at this menacing appearance, they can really kill. I put my hands behind my back and shouted, "stop!"


    The cry filled the Taoist Qi. The sound was transmitted from a distance and echoed in the mountains: "stop... Stop... Stop..."


    At the same time, it also played a role in beating the head. The boys trembled and stopped together!


    I stared at Bai Liang, the son of the old village head, and said loudly, "father is buried. You don''t even know if there is anyone in the coffin. How can there be such a foolish filial son in the world? If we bury today and find the body of the old village head tomorrow, wouldn''t it be the biggest joke in baijialing? Can you still raise your head and be a man in the future? "


    "Nonsense! How do you know my father is not in the coffin? " Bai Liang jumped and scolded angrily.


    I stared at him coldly and said, "dare you bet with me? Now open the coffin for autopsy. If the old village head is inside, I will die on the grave myself. You don''t have to do it! "


    "What dare you? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Bai Liang really got into his buddy''s trap when he was angry.

 Chapter 1007

    But Bai Liang regretted it and immediately changed his mouth and said, "why bet with you? You just want to make trouble. Let''s open the coffin and become a joke in baijialing! "


    Just then, grandma was carried down the mountain by Lingzhu. She shouted from a distance: "you don''t believe Xiaoyu, do you always believe me? Brother Fuman is really not in the coffin. If we are wrong, my old woman will die in front of brother Fuman''s grave! "


    I don''t have much weight to say, but grandma has some authority in town. The villagers hate me too. They are not hostile to grandma. Her old man''s words immediately aroused people''s discussion, and it seemed that her position had changed.


    Bai tie frowned and said, "sister-in-law, you are also fooling around with Bai Yu. Are you evil?"


    Bai Jian''s interface came: "yes, you must be evil. I said, "Zhong Xiaohua, you''d better go back. Your grandson, we''ll discipline you!"


    LAN Xiaoying said coldly, "it''s not certain who is evil. You keep saying that we make trouble, but who can explain to us why the old village head is buried in the middle of the night? "


    The white iron immediately replied, "this is the time for Da Zhuang to see, because the old village head bumped into Tai Sui when he breathed, so he had to go into the earth at night."


    I almost didn''t get down. For some bullshit reason, I was too old to be buried at night. Your uncle''s funeral at night is called stealing burial. Maybe it will bring disaster to future generations. The biggest disadvantage is that it will harm the coffin bearers!


    When Bai Dazhuang saw my eyes sweeping towards him, he quickly turned his head to one side. Obviously, this shit reason didn''t come from his mouth.


    Grandma had come near at this time, and without waiting to go down, she said, "didn''t the old village head say to put it for seven days at first? Why didn''t you say that the collision was too old at that time, and now you are in a hurry to enter the earth at night? "


    White iron continued to answer: "because last night Xiaoliang was dreamt by the old village head, saying that if he didn''t go into the earth, he couldn''t be reborn. Let''s find Da Zhuang today. It turned out that he bumped into Tai Sui and had to be buried in advance. "


    I ignored him, but stared at Bai Dazhuang who didn''t dare to look at me and asked, "Uncle Bai, how did you calculate that the old village head bumped into Tai Sui?"


    Xuangen asked, "did you use Guiguzi to pinch your fingers for divination, or did you use the golden formula?" The old boy is an expert in divination. I don''t understand the two kinds of divination he asked.


    Bai Dazhuang immediately, er... Er... Er, for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. He is a scammer. You ask him to make up a divination that xuangen and I believe, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    Xuangen said with a smile, "geese, does Qu Xiang sing to heaven? There is no such divination. " The old boy made us all laugh, and several young people in the cemetery couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai tie extricates Bai Dazhuang: "this is to see the secret technique of breaking into guests. How can you understand it? Da Zhuang doesn''t say it. It involves a unique secret skill. You can''t let outsiders... "


    When xuangen heard this, he was already laughing. He only heard the old boy say, "look, Chuangke is widely spread in northern Shanxi. It can be said that it is a household name. What''s the secret?"


    White iron angrily shouted, "what are you, daring to act wildly in Baijia village?"


    Xuangen immediately put away his smile and said, "I''m not a thing!"


    The cemetery burst into laughter and the funeral turned into a farce.


    Bai Tieqi''s face was green, and then she spoke again. Grandma said first: "Liangzi''s daughter-in-law, aunt is a person, do you know? If we are not sure, we dare not say there is no body in the coffin. You and Liangzi have a good discussion. Aunt is also for your good. "


    Bai Liang is not convinced, but men are afraid of their daughter-in-law. It seems to be an epidemic. Liangzi''s daughter-in-law often played cards with her grandmother. She had a good relationship with her grandmother. At this time, she pulled Bai Liang aside and muttered a few words. Then the other children gathered around, and it was impossible not to express their opinions when it came to the opening of the coffin.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to open the coffin!" Bai tie said loudly with a black face. At present, he is the boss of the Bai family. What he said is very important. Even if Bai Liang agrees to open the coffin and Bai tie doesn''t allow it, it''s impossible.


    This makes me conclude that white iron is the murderer. If you want to open the coffin smoothly, you must take the old guy first!


    I turned around and winked at Xia Yu night. She immediately understood, but at this time, LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu suddenly called the police: "there''s a ghost!"


    When the situation develops to this white hot level, white iron must know that we have to do it and don''t recruit many ghosts, which is not in line with common sense.


    When they heard that a ghost was coming, they were on the cemetery. Although there were many people, they were scared to step back.


    I sneered at the white iron, quickly pushed out a fire that had been ready in my hand, and LAN Xiaoying threw out the lighter. In fact, up to now, many people will be puzzled. Because Mao Lan Xiaoying will bring so many lighters, is it to cooperate with me to ignite the rune water?


    The answer is wrong, because my cigarettes and lighters are always confiscated, so she saved a lot of lighters in her bag. As a result, I don''t have fire on me. Only she is responsible for completing the task of burning fire.


    Once the ground fire was lit, it spread in all directions around the cemetery, and soon wrapped a circle of dead ghosts in it. At the same time, all these dead things show their original shape, sad faces, dark green eyes, unspeakable terror on the grave where the wind sobs!


    There were screams and chaos in the cemetery. They wanted to escape, but they were surrounded by dead ghosts. They had to run around with their heads in the cemetery. Many people bumped into each other, and some fell into the grave and became a mess.


    These multi life ghosts were not afraid of the ground fire before. Now, after being surrounded by the fire, they all look terrified. They don''t have the temperament of fierce ghosts at all. They look like just dead bargains. Do fierce ghosts have temperament? I admire myself for daring to poke out any word.


    White iron looked at the abnormal performance of the ghost women, and even seemed very calm. It seemed that he was quite confident in the multi life ghost. I snorted coldly to give you confidence, knead formulas and chant spells, and urge the fire to sweep all ghosts. For a time, the villagers were shaking on the ground. Of course, except for white iron, the old grandson stood out from the crowd on the cemetery, leaving him standing still.


    Grandma and Xia Yu also changed color on their faces. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to see the burning ghost.


    In an instant, the scream gradually disappeared, and all the dead ghosts turned into wisps of smoke and dispersed around. White iron is still motionless, waiting for them to recover their ghost body. But as time went by, the white iron''s expression began to change, from surprise to surprise, and finally widened his eyes with an incredible look.


    I spread out my right hand, showed two ghost crystals and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? The ghost crystals are in my hands now, and they will never rise again! "


    "You... How dare you take the ghost crystal from the light plate!" The white iron''s face turned red and his eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Grandma said in surprise, "how do you know the light panel? You are the murderer who killed aunt Ming! "


    "It''s him. Why not pig head Bai Jian?" Huawuying and Xiaolei came to the cemetery sometime.

 Chapter 1008

    Hua Wuying finds that the murderer is not Bai Jian. She feels very upset. It seems that the plot is not in accordance with her arrangement. The villain role is not what she imagined. That''s wrong.


    I looked back at them and suddenly found that Lan Xiaoying was missing. I turned around and finally found a fast-moving shadow at the foot of the mountain. Probably went to catch Zhang Yan.


    White iron immediately put away his anger and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "what are you wearing? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Is your face so red? Why are you angry? Who annoyed you? "


    Bai tie was interrogated by Er Niu. She couldn''t stand it. Her face was uncertain. She forbeared for a long time before she said, "you''re just making trouble for nothing!"


    I sneered, stepped forward and said, "you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you. The multi life ghost you raise is rooted in the lamp board, and the ghost crystal and the bones in bed are the key things. The ghost crystal was not only taken back by me, but also the bones were completely crushed. The multi life ghost no longer exists... "


    Before she finished, Lingzhu said in surprise, "those scattered souls are reunited again!"


    I quickly turned my head and looked to the outside. I saw the wisps of green smoke in the night sky closing gradually. Although the speed is not fast, the fact that they will soon be resurrected cannot be changed!


    What''s going on? I can''t help but open my mouth. I can''t think of the problem if I want to break my head. Turning back, I saw a proud smile on the white iron''s face. Obviously, I was defeated with honor in this game. His uncle''s, I also licked my face to teach each other. Unexpectedly, the other party deliberately threw a flaw to play with us. This is not only glorious, but also heroic.


    Bah, a heroic wool. I can''t kill you. I''ll take your last name!


    This time I swear with an iron heart that I will never regret it. Your last name is Bai. It has nothing to do with me.


    Xuangen came up to me and said in a low voice, "these multi life ghosts were obviously developed from the bones in bed, absorbed the evil Qi of ghost crystal and lamp plate, and thus had multiple ghost lives. The so-called "you have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. You have to try with a light panel to deal with them."


    I turned to his ear and said, "what if there is a ghost hole in the grave?"


    "This... I''m not sure?" The old boy said with a bitter face.


    "You know you''re not sure. What a fart?" I looked up and saw that the Lingzhu was a little far away. Anyway, I couldn''t hear it. If I didn''t scold him at this time, it would be difficult to solve my hatred.


    "Why don''t I take it to the village and try it first?"


    I clenched my teeth and said, "you can''t try well in a minute. Jump off the cliff yourself."


    "OK, I''ll jump across the village."


    I almost vomited blood and said, "wait, when Lingzhu isn''t in front of me, I''ll fix you!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Since then, we have never left..."


    I stared at him and said, "you wait. Now I don''t care to clean you up. I have broken bones and tears in my backpack. You can quietly integrate these two things and try to kill these dead ghosts. "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? It seems ok..."


    I couldn''t help it. I raised my foot and stepped on his foot and rubbed it hard. When the old boy was in pain, he was about to cry out. I stared at him: "don''t make a noise, work quickly!" The old boy really didn''t dare to shout. Like a wronged little daughter-in-law, he went to my bag to get something. I turned my head, looked at the proud white iron on my face and said, "you won, but I still want to open the coffin. At least let the villagers see the truth before they die. "


    "I won''t agree. You''re dead!" The white iron smiled at the corners of his mouth, which made his brother itch. He really wanted to give him a kick in the crotch.


    The villagers had just got up from the ground. I don''t know who shouted. There was a ghost in the sky, so they fell down again one by one, their hips facing the sky and started shaking. That Bai Dazhuang is the most annoying. You are Mr. Yin and Yang. You actually lie between two women and your ass is higher than anyone.


    I turned my eyes back to the white iron face, smiled and said, "it''s you who should give up!"


    Bai tie smiled more happily and only heard him say, "although you are very smart and capable, what capital do you have to fight me now?" His implication is very clear. In terms of fighting, we don''t need those young people. They are big enough to deal with us. In terms of fighting methods, my eight earth fires and the fire of witches and gods can''t stop these multi life ghosts!


    At the time of speaking, the multi life ghosts had all recovered, floating in mid air, grinning and showing a ferocious look. Grandma trembled and said, "Bai tie, kill me and let Bai Yu and his friends go." The old lady also saw that the situation was critical and bowed to each other.


    I just wanted to persuade her not to be afraid. Xuangen smiled and said, "what does the old lady ask him to do? Look at the poor man!" Shake hands and scatter a piece of bone residue into the sky.


    White iron didn''t know what the old boy was scattering, and a contemptuous smile floated on his face. It seems to be saying that you can live a little longer without doing it. This is poking a hornet''s nest. You''ll know how powerful it is right away.


    I had no confidence in this method and didn''t dare to be proud in advance, so I looked up at the changes in the sky.


    Xuangen didn''t do this at will. The bone residue was evenly scattered in all directions. At the same time, many life ghosts swarmed towards us and immediately met in mid air. The green eyes of these dead ghosts burst into prosperity, instantly turned into thousands of cold stars and disappeared under the vast night sky.


    They actually disappeared. They didn''t even have time to scream. They didn''t even leave a wisp of smoke.


    Xuangen and I opened our mouths. We didn''t expect that bone residue had such great power. The multi life ghost is so powerful that he has to make a final struggle and shout a few times before he is unwilling to leave the world forever. Is bone residue too much? At least save face for the multi life ghost. How can I say that people are also multi life ghosts!


    I looked down at the white iron. The old grandson was completely stunned. His eyes looked at the air like a stone carving, stiff and motionless. His face is full of consternation, doubt, anger, unwilling and other expressions. He may not believe that the multi life ghost he raised will be eliminated so easily and completely!


    "Now you should give up?" I smiled proudly.


    Bai tie''s face suddenly turned to me. A pair of vicious eyes were full of murderous spirit. He only heard him cry: "everyone get up. Bai Yu pretends to play tricks and deliberately stirs up right and wrong. Everyone hit me. Even Zhong Xiaohua can''t let go."


    Bai Jian didn''t know what to get out of each other. He drank and scolded, "give it to me. The old woman is not a good thing. They all fight to death!" As soon as the bastard had finished, he plumped and fell on his back. Ouch, he cried in pain, "who the fuck is plotting against me?"


    Xia Yu''s mouth at night was filled with a smile to dispel hatred. It was obvious that she had used a special function.


    At this time, the villagers looked around and saw no sign of dead ghosts. Then they slowly climbed up from the ground. Bai Liang went to Bai tie and said, "Uncle Hu, our family has discussed it. We can rest assured if we want to open the coffin."

 Chapter 1009

    When Bai tie heard this, he looked very angry and shouted, "no, didn''t you hear what I said? Now I''m in charge of Baijia village. I said no, no one is allowed to open the coffin! " While he was talking, he stared at Bai Liang''s eyes. Bai Liang suddenly had a dull look in his eyes and was at a loss.


    "Uncle Hu is right. You can''t drive!" Bai Liang said numbly.


    Anyone could see that this was a white iron spell, which aroused the poison in his body and controlled his mind. This bothers us. Although I still have a little Fushui to dissolve the overpowering drug, the other party is hostile to us, especially Bai Liang is controlled. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    What about this? Suddenly in a hurry, he turned back and whispered to the onion God in his bag, "you fart and get into the coffin as fast as possible."


    The boy said, "OK, you see." Whizzing into a light and shadow, he jumped up to the cemetery and sent out a smelly fart with onion smell in mid air, which almost didn''t smoke everyone to death.


    The white iron covered his nose. I asked the onion God to fart and strive for this time. Otherwise, the white iron would read the evil curse and the onion God would fall to the ground before reaching the coffin. It doesn''t matter if the action fails. On the contrary, it gives white iron an opportunity to frame me for using evil methods.


    The onion God rushed into the grave as fast as lightning and disappeared into the gap of the coffin cover. Many people saw the situation clearly, and several people immediately shouted, as if a mouse had got into the coffin. The white iron immediately kneaded the formula and wanted to chant the mantra. Xia Yu''s night work aroused a piece of soil on the ground and splashed the old grandson''s face. He quickly shut up and put his hand on his face, so he couldn''t spell.


    I pretended to be frightened and said, "the mouse has to open the coffin if it goes in. Otherwise, the old village head''s coffin contains such a thing, which will harm future generations! "


    Bai Liang is silly and noncommittal. The old village head, other children and many villagers have jumped out of the grave. Looking at all this, white iron was unable to control the situation and looked very angry. Turning to Xia Yu''s night, it seemed as if fire was coming out of his eyes. Xia Yu smiled and clapped her hands at night, which made another contribution. Before the villagers opened the coffin cover, she had made the coffin cover fly up and fall on the open space.


    The onion God jumped out with lightning. Because everyone hurriedly avoided the disaster of the coffin cover flying, no one noticed it. The boy came back to my shoulder in the blink of an eye and said in a low voice, "Sir, there is a body in the coffin. It belongs to the village head!"


    I can''t help but open my mouth in surprise. It''s not good this time. It doesn''t matter whether my surname is Bai or Bai. I have to be killed alive by the villagers!


    White iron then changed his angry and flustered look and smiled at me calmly. His uncle''s, he''s playing with Lao Tze like when the earth fire burned the multi life ghost just now! Let me be happy for nothing, and finally found myself jumping into the pit!


    "The old village head''s body is in the coffin, and the mouse is gone!" Someone shouted in the grave.


    The old village head''s daughter turned back and asked angrily, "Bai Yu, didn''t you say my father''s body wasn''t in the coffin? What else did you say just now? If you lose the bet, you will die on the graveyard and Zhong Xiaohua. You all deserve to die! "


    We were speechless and didn''t know what to say. I''ve never lost so badly because of gambling. Even grandma took it in. But I really can''t figure it out. When Qingguang''s corpse is buried, the coffin should at least pop up a black line with ink bucket lines and paste a corpse symbol to suppress it. Otherwise, once you enter the cemetery, coupled with the anger of a large number of people, the combination of yin and Yang will make it impossible for the flower dance shadow to revive the Qingguang corpse.


    How did the white iron do it? And now when the coffin is opened, the Qingguang corpse is still motionless, which is absolutely impossible in theory!


    The flower dance shadow stroked his sleeve and made a second effort. As he walked forward, he said, "I''m an expert in raising corpses. I want to see if there''s a problem with the old village head''s corpse. If you become a zombie and are buried in a cemetery, you will kill a lot of people. " Suddenly, several villagers stopped her and scolded her. What nonsense corpse raising expert, get out of the cemetery quickly.


    The female devil had seen that each other knew kung fu, so she didn''t fight hard. She used her lightness skills to move west and West in the middle of the crowd, and went to the grave in the blink of an eye. The probe looked down and said in surprise, "where is the body? It''s obviously an empty coffin!"


    I couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. I suddenly remembered one thing. The poison of white iron can even win the ice language, and the onion God must not be spared. I didn''t use Rune water for this boy before. Of course, what I saw just now is the illusion arranged by white iron with evil methods.


    The onion God put his mouth in my ear and said, "Sir, is the female devil sick? There is a corpse in the coffin... "


    Before it finished, I slapped it into my bag and winked with Xia Yuye. She immediately followed me into the cemetery. Several people came forward to stop, but involuntarily stepped back and shouted, "ah, ah, who''s pulling me..."


    The white iron shouted coldly, "this woman can''t let her close to the coffin of the old village head." Then he took out a cigarette and seemed to use ecstasy.


    Lingzhu stepped forward with a wary arrow and grabbed the cigarette like lightning. Xuangen was afraid that the spirit bead would encounter an accident. He followed closely. The two masters built a barrier, and the white iron was helpless.


    Xia Yu and I walked near unimpeded all the way. When we looked down, there was nothing in the coffin. The old village head''s daughter and daughter-in-law scolded when they opened their mouth. I pushed and shot some detoxification runes into their eyes. The two shrews quickly covered their eyes. Then it sprayed into the eyes of the excited villagers around.


    They wiped their eyes, and still couldn''t help scolding vicious swearing, but they were stunned to see that the coffin was empty.


    "Where''s my father''s body?" Cried the old village head''s daughter.


    Bai tie was blocked by xuangen and Lingzhu. He couldn''t get through. He shouted over there: "Bai Yu''s evil magic has changed the old village head!"


    Immediately, another villager who had not been detoxified said, "didn''t the old village head lie well in the coffin? Why can''t you say he''s gone?"


    "You''re blind. There''s nothing in the coffin!"


    "Fart, there''s a body in the coffin!"


    For this reason, many people quarreled. I''m afraid this is also a white iron conspiracy, causing chaos, so he can take the opportunity to get out. I opened my mouth to explain a few words. Everyone was drugged and saw an illusion. As a result, neither side believed it. Many of them accused me of spraying their eyes with poisonous water, so I looked at them.


    When the quarrel was raging, LAN Xiaoying shouted, "quiet!"


    It worked because everyone didn''t know what kind of people came and shut up. Turning to see LAN Xiaoying, he began to quarrel again.


    "You will die if you are quiet? If you don''t shut up, I''ll make you all dumb! " Bing Yu didn''t know when she woke up. She made a gloomy and terrible sound through LAN Xiaoying''s body. After hearing this, they couldn''t help shivering and shut up immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying pushed a man to the grave and plumped down on the mound. It was Zhang Yan. Just listen to the girl said, "don''t quarrel in a hurry. After the crew explains the situation, you can continue to quarrel."


    White iron shouted over there, "don''t believe their nonsense. It''s all a lie!"


    At this time, several people who had been detoxified became more and more sober. The old village head''s daughter-in-law suddenly said, "why can''t you listen? Let him talk."

 Chapter 1010

    Although the majority did not detoxify, they still responded to the warning of white iron and did not listen to any explanation. However, among the detoxifiers is Bai Song, a big man in his seventies. He has no position in the village, but he has high prestige in the family. He put his hand down everyone''s excitement and let''s talk.


    Bai tie scolded, "Bai Song, you old fool, how can you help outsiders harm your family?"


    Bai Song was scolded. Pointing to him, he said angrily, "shut up, Bai tie. Your deputy village head can''t disrespect me. Besides, is Bai Yu an outsider? How can he say that he is also a member of our Bai family? Where did I help outsiders harm my family? Let Bai Yu say something. What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? Is there a ghost in your heart, afraid that he will shake off your shortcomings? "


    Now, even those who are dissatisfied dare not speak out. If they object again, they seem to have a ghost in their heart. For a moment, the grave was silent and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Bai Song looks like a grumpy man. No wonder his age is here, but he can''t be a deputy village head. It may be related to his character. But as the deputy village head, the qualifications are here. Almost no one is older than him, so even Bai Jian keeps his mouth shut and dare not say more.


    "Bai Yu, tell me!" Bai Songqi threw a word at me, and then put his hands behind his back. He looked very stylish.


    I didn''t speak in a hurry. I looked at the girl first. She reached out and pressed my back in time, and I understood everything in an instant. Just now she thought the overall situation was settled, and Bing Yu woke up again, so she ran to the gully and caught Zhang Yan. The boy confessed all the truth by means of ice language.


    "This is the crew. I think many people know it?" I began to say, but my eyes looked at Bai Song. He nodded to show his understanding. I then said, "we don''t have to hurry to find out whether the old village head''s body is in the coffin. First, listen to this man talk about how he colluded with a powerful man in Baijia village to harm others. The mystery of the old village head''s body will be solved later. " Then I took the detoxification Rune and applied it to Zhang Yan''s eyes to avoid being controlled by white iron again.


    As soon as they heard that they colluded with the powerful people in the village, they couldn''t help looking at Bai tie and Bai Jian. At present, they are the most powerful in the village. Zhang Yan also looked at Bai tie. He was glared at by the other party. He was shocked and didn''t dare to open his mouth for a moment.


    Ice language angrily shouted, "speak quickly, or you will be buried alive!"


    Zhang Yan excited again, lowered his head and said, "it''s not my fault. It''s all the idea of village head Bai tiebai..."


    This sentence immediately caused an uproar. White iron itself had high prestige in the village, and most of them were confused by poison, so they scolded Zhang Yan for nonsense. Bai Song drank several more times before finally calming the people down.


    I said, "you start from the beginning. Don''t buckle your hat on others'' heads first."


    Zhang Yan''s whole body trembled when he was scolded by everyone. He knew the fierce degree of the villagers in Baijia village. He could not be killed. Ice language urged again, and the boy spoke about the whole thing with fear.


    He did come this summer. At that time, he was a college student and liked to explore and track mysterious supernatural events. It was said that there was a ghost cave in Baijia village. They went to baijialing in northern Shanxi hand in hand with their girlfriend Mo Kexin.


    Hearing this, I was stunned. His girlfriend''s name is mo Kexin. Isn''t it the human demon? LAN Xiaoying immediately said in my heart, yes, his girlfriend is the human demon!


    They entered the village, bought tickets, went around the ghost cave and were attracted by the stone statues buried underground. They decided to do it again in the evening to solve the truth of these mysterious stone statues. That afternoon, I opened a guest room in the village, and then strolled down the back mountain. I happened to meet the white iron family offering sacrifices to their ancestors in the back mountain, but white iron took a fancy to his girlfriend Mo Kexin because she was so beautiful. I can testify that it was absolutely on time.


    In the evening, they came out of the guest room and sneaked into our old house. As a result, they lost consciousness at the same time. Zhang Yan woke up and found that they were in the ghost cave, and his girlfriend had been ruined by white iron. At that time, I was sad, sad, angry and hatred. I had to work hard with white iron. As a result, I soon forgot everything in my heart under the attack of ecstasy. Then he and Mo Kexin vaguely walked out of the old house. A rope sleeve hung from the Xianglong tree. There was an invisible force to send Mo Kexin up.


    At that time, I didn''t understand what it was. Later, I learned that it was the female ghost who was helping. He watched his girlfriend hang to death, and the sadness in his heart aroused his sanity. But he was unable to fight white iron at all. He had to accept the death penalty obediently. It was his turn to hang himself next!


    At the moment of being put on the rope, he suddenly had a strong desire to survive and begged Baitie to let him go and bring beautiful women to Baijia village. White iron is really excited, because there are no beautiful women nearby, and some of them can''t meet his standards. Do you think the girls in the mountain village can compare with the city?


    In fact, this is not the only reason why white iron is moved, but Zhang Yan doesn''t know. Then we know that male corpses and male ghosts are not interested in him. The old grandson wants beautiful women and must be on time. Such "supply" is very scarce. Someone is responsible for seducing. Why not?


    He is not afraid that Zhang Yan will leave here to call the police or never return. His overpowering drug is very awesome. Now we don''t talk about how to refine it. That''s later. Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai tie finally agreed to let Zhang Yan go and added the dose of overpowering drug to him. Double dosage can successfully control his mind and paralyze his nerves all day. Don''t mention calling the police. He thinks he should have died of his girlfriend. It''s an honor to serve white iron!


    Before he left Baijia village, Baitie threatened that he had to return to Baijia village for half a year, otherwise he would die miserably if the toxicity occurred. This is also a deadline for him to bring a beautiful woman within six months.


    Just because of the overpowering drug, Zhang Yan became a pervert like Xiao Lei said. He often licks his face to hook up with beautiful women, and hangs a sling in the house. When there is no one, he imitates the scene of his girlfriend hanging again and again. Seeing that the half year deadline was coming, he had not found a suitable object. It happened that a Caotai team was short of people. In fact, strictly speaking, it was not lack of people, but because he couldn''t afford to hire an artist because of lack of money, Zhang Yan successfully applied for the job.


    He found out the situation of the crew and strongly recommended baijiacun, a very suitable and cheap location to the director. Therefore, the crew followed him to baijialing on the principle of saving money. He has the final say what he first contacted is the white iron, the old village head is advanced in age, what is in the village is the white iron, the final fee is almost confiscated, and the village is promised to enter the village.


    According to the meaning of white iron, I wanted to become an actress that night, and then let her hang and put all the charges on the director. However, Zhang Yan''s psychology is seriously abnormal. He feels that hanging once is difficult to satisfy him. He must shoot more hanging times, and it will be better to be realistic twice.


    Of course, white iron wouldn''t promise, so he wanted to get angry. He suddenly answered the phone and changed his mind.

 Chapter 1011

    Zhang Yan didn''t know why he changed his mind. He only knew that after Bai tie promised, he didn''t start with the actress. He just made a formal hanging play, and the old village head died the next day.


    After the old village head died, he wanted to set up the mourning hall in the village, but the crew was very happy, because there was no need to decorate the scene by themselves. There was a ready-made mourning hall to increase the terrorist atmosphere for shooting. Why not.


    Then white iron gave him some boxes of cigarettes. He knew that there was overpowering drug in it. So he gave everyone in the crew a smoke. From that day on, everyone, whether smoking or not, was poisoned. In the evening, when we went to the gate of the old house, he deliberately waited in the yard, nothing more than creating a chance encounter scene, so that he could give us a chance to smoke and let non-smokers smell the smoke. Before we knew it, we were all caught.


    On the third night, because the crew were confused by ecstasy, they felt that the play of hanging was not good, so they decided to make up for it. In fact, the steel wire didn''t break and Xiaolei didn''t hang. The problem is that Lan Xiaoying and I had hallucinations. Speaking of this, someone may have asked why LAN Xiaoying was poisoned when she smoked outside the old house that day?


    This problem is very simple, because when she found the entrance of the village, she was sprayed with poisonous smoke on her face, otherwise she could not be poisoned and pushed off the cliff.


    However, after Xiao Lei''s lifelike hanging, the ghost is true, but a multi life ghost deliberately ran back to the mountain to chase Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan''s broken hand is fake. In order to avoid our toxicity, he said he wanted to smoke, which deepened our toxicity. After escaping into the ghost cave, the Bai Jian he saw was of course false, and the old village head with a broken tongue was also false, but the cave mouth was true. White iron used this hole to perform a good play that is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    What rubber man? Zhang Yan''s nonsense. In fact, at that time, we were confused and didn''t think much. How could a small crew rent so many rubber robots? Besides, it''s not a science fiction film. It can be replaced by mass actors. The cost is small and the effect is much better than that of robots.


    Zhang Yan watched a small film, which was also intended to harm us. As a result, he didn''t expect that the female ghost was attracted by the small film. After that, he was forced to follow us to the gully. He thought the ghost would follow, but he didn''t understand the efficacy of duyang powder. He didn''t even come to the ghost hair in the middle of the night. In fact, he doesn''t know what white iron wants to do. Old grandson, this is a plan to replace flowers and trees. He wants to put everything on the old village head.


    After dawn, all the crew woke up and didn''t remember what happened last night, so they went on shooting. This not only meets Zhang Yan''s abnormal requirements, but also creates a heavy fog for us. When Bai Jian seduced us down the mountain to the Lingpeng, Zhang Yan brazenly hijacked Xiao Lei at the instigation of Bai tie. But the people on the crew were dazed and turned a blind eye.


    But Zhang Yan never entered hell city. He was only responsible for sending people to Tiankeng. Then white iron arrived and sent people to the ancient city. Then he dared not go back to the village for fear of meeting us again, so white iron asked him to hide in the cave outside the escape passage of hell city.


    Speaking of this, I looked back at Xiao Lei. They seemed to say different times. Xiao Lei said that she had only photographed hanging once, while Zhang Yan said that she had photographed it three times before she was kidnapped to hell city. On second thought, I couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Lei was also poisoned. How many times did she hang herself? How did she figure it out? In her memory, she only took one shot, then she was in a confused state, and then woke up to find that she was in hell city.


    Fortunately, we went to baijialing this time, otherwise Xiaolei''s tragedy will inevitably happen. The real key is that we found hell city. It seems that white iron will occupy Xiaolei at the same time. It was our intrusion that ruined his plan. This is probably one thing he doesn''t understand up to now. Why did we find hell city? Or we''ll die!


    Zhang Yan went on. Later, the white iron hurried to the cave, entered two stone doors, and brought back the unconscious Xiaolei an hour later. Bai tie and he quickly left here and agreed to go back to Baijia village to make up for the last hanging and let Xiao Lei die in the accident.


    On the way back, Zhang Yan and the unconscious Xiaolei dragged their feet. In addition, when they returned to the village, the crew arranged the scene and delayed a little time. Otherwise, when we arrived, we would see the scene of an accident death.


    After he finished, people began to talk again. Although they were not sure whether it was true or false, in short, it came from the mouth of a third party, not a lie we made up. At the same time, with the consent of Bai Song, I asked everyone to dip their fingers in Rune water and wipe their eyes. Soon the big guy woke up and looked at the coffin. There was a sound of surprise. The old village head''s body in their eyes just now disappeared.


    Bai tie said with a sneer, "spend money to find someone from the crew to plant the blame. Do you think you can deceive everyone? The people of Baijia village are not fools! " Then he turned to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "do you believe this man''s nonsense or my white iron character?"


    The villagers were silent and no one spoke. Bai Jian jumped up and shouted, "I believe brother Baitie is the most prestigious person in our village except the old village head. Can you wipe black and white iron brother with this bastard''s bullshit? "


    The crowd could not help nodding. Although no one spoke, they began to shake and chose to trust Baitie.


    Bai Song snorted coldly, "character, white iron, do you have the face to mention character? When Mingfeng didn''t die, everyone knew that you didn''t have a clear relationship with his wife. Some people have seen you together in the city. Although everyone doesn''t say it, they know it. Because you seem kind, but you are actually a small bellied chicken. If anyone offends you, you will gossip in front of the old village head and pay less benefits at the end of the year. This has happened many times. I have heard the old village head mention it, but the village can''t find a suitable candidate, which makes you keep the deputy village head until now. You still have the face to mention how good your character is. Erlong and kunzi, tell me, how about his character? "


    After hearing these words, we suddenly realized the truth of aunt Ming''s death. It turned out that they had an affair for a long time, and because of this relationship, they could go to the forest in the middle of the night. And Bai tingfei, probably because of his aunt''s relationship, he was taught by Bai tie.


    Two of them immediately said with indignation that they saw Bai tie and aunt Ming intimately enter the restaurant in the city and told others that half of the dividends would be deducted at the end of each year. From then on, they dare not talk nonsense anymore. After the two men shut up, several people angrily complained about the crime of white iron. They were all trivial things, but they annoyed white iron and couldn''t get a penny at the end of the year.


    White iron''s face was blue, but he was irrefutable when the wall fell and the people pushed him. After a long time, he suddenly sighed and said, "OK, I admit I did wrong, but you don''t know that there is still a secret in the coffin, which is on the lid."


    People turned their heads and looked at the coffin cover that fell to one side. Unexpectedly, this was a diversion plan. While xuangen and Lingzhu were distracted, Bai tie stepped out of the cemetery with an arrow step and strangled grandma''s neck with his arm!

 Chapter 1012

    White iron''s move completely exposed his evil face. The villagers were in an uproar, and then they scolded the beast one after another. But we were in a panic. We had reached the point where the fish died and the net was broken. If we were careless, the old grandson would really kill grandma!


    Grandma didn''t panic at all and shouted, "don''t care about my life or death. Don''t let the murderer who killed aunt Ming and the old village head run away!" She is not afraid of life and death, but we dare not move around. The flower dance shadow is stupid.


    "Don''t mess around. There''s something to discuss!" I hurried to calm each other''s emotions.


    Bai tie Leng hummed, "I won''t mess around. As long as Bai Yu and your friends commit suicide collectively, you don''t have to worry about how I deal with the aftermath. But I promise you, I won''t kill Zhong Xiaohua. "


    We know what he means. As soon as we die, this place will become his world again. Just one cigarette is enough to make everyone bow down again. Then wash away their previous memories with evil methods. No one will remember that white iron is a heinous beast!


    Xia Yu nodded at night and said, "I''m the first to commit suicide!" Speaking with your arms open is an obvious sign of work.


    Bai tie was surprised. It was too late to speak. The grandson''s arm suddenly bounced off his grandmother''s neck and the whole man fell to the sky. But the grandson was very strong. When he fell to the ground, he sent out a silver concealed weapon and went straight to the back of grandma''s head. We immediately sank to the bottom. Far water can''t save near fire. We can''t keep grandma this time!


    At this critical moment, a figure rushed from the side and rolled down with grandma. The concealed weapon passed close to the ends of their hair, was caught by the spirit bead flying to them with his fingers, and then threw it on the ground. Xuangen rushed over early, but the old boy was overdrawn before, and now he hasn''t recovered. Instead, he was kicked off by the fallen white iron.


    I went and flew directly over the heads of the crowd and landed opposite the cemetery.


    Lingzhu looked at the xuangen flying away, hummed bitterly, and turned back to the white iron. At this time, LAN Xiaoying had already taken off and stopped xuangen on the way. Otherwise, there was a piece of rubble opposite and she had to fall.


    Xia Yuye made another effort at the same time. He was just in time for the white iron to stand up and jump. He plumped and hit the ground again. Lingzhu ran to him and kicked him on the temple. The old grandson turned his eyes and fainted.


    Huawuying and I hurried to the outside of the grave and picked up grandma and Xiaolei respectively. They just scraped a little skin on their hands. It''s no big deal. I held my grandmother tightly in my arms. I was scared to death just now. If it weren''t for Xia Yu night, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Bai Liang and his family ran over and surrounded the unconscious white iron. They talked about waking him up and telling the whereabouts of the old village head''s body. I wanted to say I knew where the old village head was, but on second thought, what if the grandson moved people elsewhere? If the old village head is not in the dungeon, the fewer people know about it, the better, so as not to give birth to the idea of exploring treasure and die in hell.


    But many mysteries need the old grandson to tell the truth. But is his dog''s mouth so easy to pry open? Besides, he knows what magic tricks. We don''t know the bottom. If he wakes up and takes a suicidal revenge, it will be in trouble. I knocked on the tip of my nose for a moment and suddenly came up with an idea.


    Lingzhu knows how to point acupoints, first control his freedom of movement, and then let Xia Yu have a taste of ecstasy with his special function at night. I said my idea. Xia Yuye said it was no problem. She can hypnotize white iron with special function to make him fall into a state of sleep. In fact, it is similar to his overpowering drug.


    We started work immediately. The Pearl lit several big holes on the white iron. When we woke up, we could chant at most, but our limbs couldn''t move. Then he found a basin of cold water and poured it on the grandson''s face. Soon he woke up, but just about to open his mouth, he was tightly hooked by Xia Yuye''s eyes. His eyes became straight and his eyes could not be moved any more.


    I thought it was necessary to use the technique of shaking things to make the white iron enter a hypnotic state. Who knows, the expert with special function is powerful. It can be done only with his eyes. Be careful of Xia Yu night in the future. If you offend her, don''t look into her eyes. Hypnosis is small, in case


    In case of a piece of wool, it''s your apprentice''s girlfriend. Your apprentice''s bones are not cold. You think so dirty. Should you slap yourself?


    I always followed my decision, so I slapped myself in the mouth.


    "What are you doing?" The flower dance shadow asked curiously.


    "There is a mosquito on his face." I used a bad reason to explain.


    The shadow of flower dance was heard, and it was covered.


    "You won''t be hypnotized, will you? Where are mosquitoes in winter? " Xiao Lei next to her grabbed the braid.


    I blushed and said with a smile, "I didn''t make it clear. I feel a mosquito... Shh, listen to him." I quickly looked away, or I would be caught in the shadow of flowers and dances, and there would be no end.


    At this time, the white iron opened his eyes, but his eyes were very dull, just like sleeping with his eyes open. Xia Yu asked, "where is the old village head''s body?"


    "In hell!" White iron obediently replied that the result was expected, but the exposure of hell city might become a curse in the future.


    "Where is hell city?" The people looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    I gently pulled Xia Yu night and asked in a low voice, "can I ask him?"


    Xia Yu shook her head gently. It seemed that Bai tie could only hear her voice. He couldn''t receive whatever we said.


    Then I said, "let him tell how to find hell city and how to kill the old village head. It''s best for him to start from the beginning. Don''t ask so much."


    Although Xia Yuye asked according to my meaning, the situation under hypnosis and waking state is completely different. Some places will be missed if you don''t ask. I would ask questions where I didn''t know. Xia Yu copied word for word at night. It took me a long time in the middle of the night to finally understand all the truth.


    Bai tie is also a disciple of the red sect who broke through the door, but he quit later. Because he competed with Bai Yugui for the position of leader, he was finally defeated by Mingzhu. Fortunately, he withdrew from the Pearl squeeze.


    But he always wanted to recapture the red sect, so he kept looking for opportunities to accept Bai tingfei as his successor for this purpose. Speaking of this, it''s going to involve aunt Ming. The old grandson and Bai Yugui are both lusters. Bai Yugui started the Pearl first. He fell in love with aunt Ming, who was still a flower in baijialing.


    At that time, aunt Ming was less than 30 years old. She was as beautiful as peach and plum. She was mature and charming. All the men in baijialing were fascinated. Bai Yugui has a conscience. Adhering to the principle that rabbits don''t eat nest grass, he didn''t move aunt Ming. But the hungry white iron ignored so much and used evil methods to hook up aunt Ming.

 Chapter 1013

    In fact, the evil method used by Bai tie is the original method of overpowering drugs. Bai tingfei seduces Liu Xiaomi''s infatuation poison. From then on, aunt Ming fell in love with him, but she didn''t dare to let Bai Mingfeng know. But if important people don''t know what to do, even if others see that they won''t talk in front of Bai Mingfeng and sleep together all day, how can they not find a clue in their daily life?


    But as soon as he found something, he was poisoned by white iron and became blind. Sometimes white iron openly stays in hotels, and Bai Mingfeng is as unconscious as a dead body.


    Bai tie still had a conscience. He felt a little sorry for the younger generation. In addition, he wanted to find a qualified apprentice, so he fell in love with Bai tingfei. In this way, Bai tingfei secretly learned magic from him when he was a child. The boy was very smart. He was better than blue. When he went to Huangyu City, his magic cultivation was actually better than his master. Moreover, he has learned a lot about his tricks and Chengfu, and his uncle has a natural talent for acting. He deduces the foolish appearance of understanding and pretending to be confused to the extreme!


    Speaking of this, I want to insert another character, that is brother Xi!


    The old bastard is really powerful. His footprints are everywhere, and he meets people who affect one side. Zhenbing corpse, Lao Chen and the master of life drawing are all giants. Fortunately, I don''t know xuangen. Otherwise, the old boy is undercover around us. It''s a large time bomb. No, whether xuangen is brother Xi''s person or not, we can''t make a conclusion so quickly. We should take the time to check the foundation.


    Now I''m frightened by brother Xi, an old bastard. I can''t believe anyone except a few people around me.


    White iron and Xige know each other because of hell city. It''s true that Wufang Zun raised Xingli''s life soul, but it was not really raised in the Wufang Zun stone tablet, but under the tablet, that is, hell city. When the curse of hell robbery broke out in the city, it not only killed the whole city residents, but also the surrounding mountain villages. Like the plague, countless victims cast a terrible shadow over the whole baijialing.


    Because northern Shanxi called ghosts Chuangke, hell city was originally called Chuangke grave. At that time, there was an evil sect, Tianmu sect, which migrated from Xixia. It hid in the forest and raised ghosts by breaking through the graves in hell city. The evil sect of breaking through the door was originally founded by them.


    They took the ghost crystal and turned hell city into a ghost base. Because the ancient city is very secretive, apart from ghost crystals and lamp plates, and collecting a large number of ghosts who died due to poison spells, the ancient city did not dare to move any items in the city without authorization, so that the ancient city can maintain its original appearance thousands of years ago.


    Later, because our ancestors of the Bai family came here, they secretly used tricks to cause internal strife in Tianmu sect. Most of them died of killing each other. Some people took a horse and went to the south. It is said that they took refuge in the blood Zen Buddha. As a result, Tianmu cult suffered a great loss of vitality. In addition, the imperial court suppressed the cult and failed to recover. The remnant forces dare not call themselves Tianmu believers any more. They put on the cloak of watching intruders and carefully manage the work of breaking into the door to raise ghosts.


    They can''t keep ghosts. They should always be on guard against the search of the imperial court and the sneak attack of our Bai ancestors. It can be said that it was not easy to raise ghosts to live. It''s just to live. It''s actually to keep the people alive and harm countless good people. Do you think our Bai ancestors can let them go? Therefore, from that period, breaking through the door formed the green and red factions, which have been fighting openly and secretly until now. Finally, our Bai family was weak. Grandpa''s ancestral grave was robbed in hell. Grandpa and grandpa went away. It was also a symbolic victory for the Red Faction.


    But as I killed Bai Yugui, I thought the green school laughed to the end. Unexpectedly, the red school also hid a giant, which is more hateful than Bai Yugui!


    Although our ancestors succeeded in bringing down Tianmu cult, the climate of Chuangke grave in the underground city has already formed, so they dug Tiankeng in the forest and set up five respects to suppress it. It is said that the wufangzun is the ancestor god who broke through the door. In fact, it is only from the green school. Otherwise, how can the red school dare to blaspheme the ancestor god?


    From then on, the red sect tried every means to destroy the Wufang Zun. Finally, it really achieved its goal and used the ghost heart to turn the Wufang Zun into a ghost God. At this time, things happened in the later period. It was also because of this that the talents of the youth school withered and finally declined.


    Xingli ordered his soul to be put into hell city for cultivation, which was in the era of Liu Weitian thousands of years ago, and after a man and horse of Tianmu sect took refuge in the blood Zen Buddha. The disciples of the red sect help sneak into hell city and stay in the abyss of hell under the big bed. This abyss is said to be a gateway to hell, but no one dare to go down to verify the truth. Anyone who is sucked in after opening this portal has no news of the corpse and soul.


    As for the truth and quality of the star glass life soul, no one knows. At that time, in order to destroy the green sect, the red sect tried to curry favor with Liu Weitian''s remaining sins. I thought they would help. But after Xingli sent his soul into the abyss of hell, they disappeared and disappeared. Until this summer, a man named Xige came to find Baitie and took out the contract signed between the red sect and Liu Weitian''s remaining sins thousands of years ago.


    This contract has been handed down from generation to generation in the red school, and successive leaders dare not violate it. Just as brother Xi sends a letter to Huaying Valley and signs a witch word, it will let zoying gate go through fire and water. It is not only to keep the promise, but also seems to involve a curse.


    Seeing the contract, white iron did not hesitate to lead brother Xi to hell city. Why did you ask him to lead the way? Brother Xi doesn''t know where hell is?


    no Because I use ghost crystal to suppress the disaster caused by the five respects.


    After the death of Bai Yugui and Mingzhu, Bai tie went to the forest Tiankeng every day to find the ghost crystal. Huangtian didn''t live up to his heart and finally let him find it. Because of this ghost crystal, we can open the door to the abyss of hell. It is precisely because of this thing that he raised and refined abnormal multi life ghosts and human corpse ghosts!


    Before brother Xi came, he had been studying the matter with great concentration, and he was still short of a little heat. After brother Xi came, he gave him a maze and finally enlightened. As for the secret script of drawing life talisman in the cave, he discovered it many years ago. He just knows the talisman and doesn''t know how to draw life. It''s useless. And after becoming a painter, he naturally got the record in the hell, so brother Douli knew that he was such a figure.


    After brother Xi left, he soon succeeded in raising multi life ghosts, human ghost corpses and bolt!


    The secret of success is to use the bones on the big bed and the lamp panel. But the ghost crystal must be placed on the lamp panel to light the oil lamp. However, once the oil lamp is lit, the abyss of hell will open and you can''t cast spells at all. Brother Xi taught him the secret of how to control this portal, which was also spread from Tianmu cult.


    With the "ghost crystal sky lamp" on the mysterious bones and the skin and hair of the dead, you can raise a "creature" like a real person, which is more perfect than a demon, making it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. The first one he raised was mo Kexin, but because brother Xi sent a letter saying that someone wanted a beautiful human demon, he added a male symbol to Mo Kexin, so he raised a pervert!


    He called this creature "ghost crystal man"!

 Chapter 1014

    In order to raise the ultimate killer Lun, white iron raised the most perfect multi life ghost and ghost crystal corpse. Finally, Lun was born. White iron was excited for several days, because with bolt in hand, it is basically invincible in the world. But raising a bolt also cost him a lot of effort and was unable to raise a second one. Even the human ghost didn''t raise the second batch, but in order to test its strength, he lent it to brother Xi and sent it to Xi''an.


    At the request of brother Xi, he stuffed Nicholas Bai into our side as an undercover. But unexpectedly, this proud disciple was exposed by me and killed by brother Xi in prison.


    After losing Bai tingfei, he was killed by Jibao, and all the ghost crystal people and ghost crystal corpses died. The only surviving ice language was also taken away by me. How can you say that the old grandson doesn''t hate me? Man, this time I came to baijialing, I just threw myself into the net. Can I leave well? So he killed the old village head and launched a revenge plan against me!


    We went into the cave. It wasn''t a trap he set on purpose. At that time, LAN Xiaoying took a puff of smoke and wanted to push her to one side of the cliff and fall to death. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiaoying''s lightness skill was so good that she ran obliquely forward, hit by mistake and landed on the gravity magnetic field. Now we know that there is not a gravitational magnetic field under the southern cliff. If LAN Xiaoying falls five meters away from both sides of the slip point, he will die.


    After LAN Xiaoying fell down, it suits his heart. Now the karst cave is the real guest grave, and all the multi life ghosts gather here. Because he has to guard the secret of drawing life symbols, hell city is too far away. Since he raised many life ghosts, he put them all here. Even the ghost corpse of the original experiment is hidden here.


    But he never thought that one of us had a special function expert who could open the secret room mechanism. We not only found the script of life drawing talisman, but also burned it. Finally, we managed to escape from the cave, which made Baitie feel afraid. Lest we walk away, not only accompany his wife but also break the army, how can he swallow this tone?


    So he had another poison plan, that is to kill aunt Ming. Aunt Ming has long lost her temptation to him and created a perfect ghost crystal girl. What do you want this half old Xu Niang to do? So ruthlessly, she pushed aunt ming down the Tiankeng. He also calculated the route. This is the only place we must pass. How can we not find dead bodies under the pit when our experts pass by? Even if the flower dance shadow does not fail, Xia Yu can detect it at night.


    It''s really accurate by this grandson. If he doesn''t kill aunt Ming, we really need to listen to grandma and go back to Huangyu city. It was because of this that we were left behind. It was precisely because we stayed that the grandson came to the end. He dug a hole for himself.


    The half tongue in aunt Ming''s mouth was also carefully designed by him. He wanted to shift the target to the old village head, which made us mistakenly think that everything was done by the old village head. So he can take the opportunity to plot behind his back. But he underestimated his opponent and failed to plot. Instead, he let me find hell city!


    Find hell City, that is, break the secret of the six turn sky lamp, smash the mysterious bones on the big bed into slag, and completely destroy his dream of rebuilding ghost crystal man. But he didn''t know anything about the smashing of the bones after the grandson took Xiaolei away.


    I asked him what brother Xi looked like. He said that he was about 50 years old, spoke Henan dialect and wore a pair of sunglasses, so he couldn''t see all his faces clearly. Fifty year old Henan people are definitely wrong. This Xige is pretending. His uncle''s brother Xi doesn''t know what he looks like until now. The old fox is more cunning than old Chen. Although he can be seen everywhere, none of them is true!


    Then ask him about the stone tablet at the entrance of hell city. Why do the pros and cons write about breaking into a guest''s grave and hell robbery? Bai tie said that the stone tablet was originally established by Tianmu cult, and there are only three words: Chuang Ke''s grave. Later, our ancestors of the Bai family wrote the word "hell robbery" on the back in order to avoid someone''s accidental intrusion.


    Finally, he asked the old village head what variation technique was added to the Qingguang corpse and how to crack it? He said that it was a combination of the technique of ghost crystal corpse. Although it could not develop a real ghost crystal corpse, the horror of this variant was no less than that of ghost crystal corpse. If you want to crack it, use the lamp oil on the ghost crystal sky lamp and pour it on the eyes of the old village head, it will become a normal corpse.


    Now we have nothing to ask. Bai Song and some big men took me aside for discussion. If the white iron is handed over to the police station, instead of admitting that he has done evil, he will bite back, which will be a trouble. Bai Song obviously wants to copy the old village head''s set last year, bypass the police station and punish Bai tie with the clan rules of the Bai family.


    It has the final say that they have already discussed it quietly. I shrugged and said, "this is a big deal. Of course, there are several grandfathers who have the final say. When I leave the white ridge, I will not know what happened. I don''t know how the iron died."


    Bai Song smiled with satisfaction and said, "Bai Yu is a smart man. Since you have no opinion, it''s so decided. White iron died suddenly of heart disease due to excessive sadness when he was burying the old village head, so he was buried immediately. "


    I''ll go. Have you even figured out the advertising words? You old foxes probably wanted to bring down the deputy village head of Baitie and seek some benefits for yourself. Of course, I didn''t dare to say this. I smiled and nodded and asked xuangen and others to go back to hell city and find the body of the old village head.


    Bai Liang wanted to follow. Bai song also wanted to get the entrance position of the ancient city. I politely refused. The reason is very simple. Hell city has hell robbery curse. You''d better not follow. And the old village head doesn''t recognize his relatives now. I''m not responsible for hurting anyone. On hearing this, they gave up the idea.


    Grandma and Xiaolei must take them away. Even though the overall situation has been decided, I still don''t trust them. When I came to the forest, I asked xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu night to guard grandma and Xiaolei. I entered the underground city with LAN Xiaoying, huawuying and Xia Yu night.


    The three of us entered the yurt smoothly from the underground escape. Hua Wuying took the lamp oil. I put the lamp back in my bag. This thing can''t be left. Go back and study it carefully. Then, according to the method of opening the door said by white iron, read the mantra of breaking the sky, opening the earth and passing Yin, and the door opened. This is something Xia Yu can''t decipher with a special function.


    The old village head was still trapped in the garrison. We closed our breath and opened the door. Huawuying threw lamp oil into his eyes as fast as possible. The old village head trembled all over and finally fell soft. Whether it turns back to a normal corpse or not needs to be identified by the female demon head, which is also the purpose of bringing her in.


    The flower dance shadow checked and said that it has indeed returned to a normal dead body. I dare to carry the old village head back to Baijia village. Along the way, I was also worried. What if it changed back?


    The old village head and white iron are buried at the same time. There is no need to worry about the villagers going to the police station to report, because there are family rules. Since white iron can be executed, it can also kill talkative second goods. After the funeral, I suddenly found Zhang Yan missing!

 Chapter 1015

    Because the leaders haven''t come up with a way to deal with Zhang Yan, the boy is temporarily locked up in the ghost cave. He is not from Baijia village. Of course, he can''t use Bai family rules. Besides, he was also a victim. Everything he did was because he was poisoned by ecstasy. How to deal with him has become a difficult problem in front of everyone.


    But after burying the old village head and white iron, Zhang Yan disappeared. We searched the whole ghost cave and couldn''t find his figure. Finally, with the special function of Xia Yu night, it was found out that it entered the cave from the cave entrance. When we reached the underground river, we found Zhang Yan hanging from an inverted stalactite!


    We didn''t dare to destroy the death scene. We first informed the head of the crew who was still in a state of ecstasy, and then called the police. At this time, the crew only had the memory of last night''s remake and hell. They didn''t remember everything before. This is white iron''s special care for them. Later, after dissolving the poison with Rune water, those experiences were completely erased from their memory. No one can remember what happened.


    After the police arrived, they surveyed the scene, ruled out the possibility of homicide and determined it as suicide. Then I asked the crew. When it came to the ghost last night, Xiao Lei told me that it was a prank she made, so it was over. However, this fantastic and gorgeous karst cave was exposed, and Baijia village gained another income in the future.


    After the police left, we quietly entered the secret room of the cave, completely burned the three ghost corpses and threw them into the underground river. As for the scattered bones, let him be sealed in the secret room forever. No one will find them.


    The crew died. It was the Spring Festival in a few days. They were in any mood to shoot again, so they left Baijia village in frustration. It is unknown whether we will come here to take pictures next year. When Xiaolei said goodbye to us, she cried like a tearful person. The girl took her hand and told her not to tell anyone what happened these days. Xiaolei agreed with tears and promised to hide this terrible experience in her heart forever.


    With the departure of the crew, Baijia village returned to tranquility.


    Bai tie married a woman in his early years. Later, because he was infatuated with aunt Ming, he poisoned his wife with evil methods. Maybe because he committed too many sins, there will be no future generations in his life. So no one missed his death. On the contrary, he was overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of busy purchasing new year goods.


    We didn''t want to stay in baijialing for a long time. We only lived for one day because we didn''t want to disturb the villagers. We quietly left here before dawn.


    After returning to Huangyu City, xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu stayed in the hotel for the night. Hua Wuying wants to move to the backyard to make room for grandma. The old lady won''t let her live or die. Instead, she feels that she lives in the backyard. The female devil was very embarrassed and suddenly made an amazing move.


    She plumped down on her knees, took her grandmother''s hand and said, "I''ll be your granddaughter in the future. I must be closer than Xiaoying."


    Grandma actually liked her careless character and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you are all my good grandchildren!"


    "No, I want to be closer than Xiaoying!" The female devil is still stubborn.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded and said with a smile, "OK, you will be grandma''s closest granddaughter in the future. I won''t argue with you."


    I put her hand on her back waist quietly and said in my heart, "fight for wool. You will be a granddaughter-in-law in the future."


    "Get out!"


    The flower dance shadow stood up with a smile: "it''s almost the same. At most, I won''t compete with you for Bai Yu." This sentence made us faint collectively.


    LAN Xiaoying and I went back to her bedroom to discuss secretly. It seems that xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu night can''t get rid of these three burdens. We can''t stay in the hotel all the time. Now that we have money, should we buy two suites?


    LAN Xiaoying skimmed her lips and thought that four million were local tyrants, so she bought two sets. Have you inquired about the house price? Even if you don''t buy a large square meter, a set of 100 square meters will cost more than 1 million. It''s still coming to the suburbs. If it''s in a busy area, it''s at least 2 million. Let''s buy cheap ones. There are about three million for two suites and the remaining one million for decoration. We don''t have any money left. How can we support this family in the future?


    I scratched my head. I really didn''t calculate this account. LAN Xiaoying said that it was painful to buy one, not to mention two. I blinked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "fool, rent a house. Rent a small courtyard nearby, which is enough for the three of them to live in. The maximum is 30000 yuan a year, and the rent is only 300000 yuan for ten years. Do you think it is appropriate to buy a house or cost-effective to rent a house? " The rent of some old houses nearby is very cheap, but most of them are rented to migrant workers.


    I nodded foolishly: "it''s cost-effective to rent a house."


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly smiled, poked her finger on my forehead and said, "men should go all out to earn money. It''s still up to women to run the family. According to the extent of your family failure, even giving you 400 million is not enough. "


    "I don''t agree with you. When did I lose my family? You know, I''m a poor man and I save money. " I poked my finger in her forehead.


    "Very economical? Have you calculated how much it cost to go out this time? Are you really saving? Dare you say you didn''t spend money indiscriminately? "


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we also brought back a light panel. If it''s of no use, it''s estimated that it will cost a lot of money to sell antiques. " I said I was going to get up and go out.


    "Come back, don''t change the subject." LAN Xiaoying angrily blocked the door.


    "Ah, we all forgot Chen Xi. We have to find a way to recover his soul. No, I''m going to find xuangen and see if there are still tears left... "


    "What''s the problem later? Besides, the tears of the bones are in your bag. You have already checked in baijialing, and there are others! " LAN Xiaoying''s hands are on her hips and her eyes are full of murderous Qi.


    "I''m wrong. It''s not about Chen Xi. I''m going to ask brother Douli to come and ask if Bing Yu can reincarnate..."


    LAN Xiaoying clenched her teeth and said, "it''s not dark yet. Where are you going to invite brother Douli?"


    Well, there was no reason, so I sat back in my chair. The skin smiled and said, "where did you say just now? Let''s continue talking."


    After the girl''s victory, she seemed to lose interest in the topic just now. She sighed and said, "it''s boring to stop talking."


    I got up and said, "if you don''t talk, I''ll go."


    But she blocked the door and said, "no, I haven''t let you go yet."


    "Girl, what do you want?" I saw that she seemed to have something on her mind.


    Like a discouraged ball, LAN Xiaoying hung her head and said, "although grandma came back, she can''t let her old man do housework. How can I serve her?"


    I think so. In the past, there were only three of us. Now it has become seven. That''s a big family. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "I sympathize with you, but I can only give you spiritual help..." before she finished, LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and twisted it on my arm.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. It was Hua Si. After answering, he said excitedly, "Huasi invited us to dinner today. There''s no need to cook dinner!"


    I said with a heavy face, "I don''t like going out to dinner. I want to eat what you made..." suddenly I found her eyes so cold that it was palpitating. I shamelessly changed my mouth: "however, in order to love you, I decided to go out to dinner." Rao said so, but he still didn''t escape the girl''s cruel twist.

 Chapter 1016

    After Huasi and situ Jing returned to Huangyu City, they immediately announced Huasi''s recovery to the outside world, calmed all doubts and relieved the senior management and the police station.


    The flower shop invited us to dinner tonight. One is to wash the dust for grandma, and the other is to thank xuangen for drawing her life. And I didn''t get anything. After a narrow escape, I recaptured the talisman. It''s all I should do. If you do well, you will be blamed if you don''t. Well, some people say this is life, but I can''t figure it out. Does this have something to do with life?


    Grandma didn''t like to attend such a grand occasion and wouldn''t say anything. Her old man is really tired these days. We don''t force it. We leave the onion God and ice language in the shop and town house, and then we take the luxury car sent by the flower shop to the hotel.


    Liu Xiaomi came to pick us up on behalf of Huasi. Of course, Chang Hao is indispensable. Liu Xiaomi asked in surprise in the car, "Bai Yu, what magic did you use to make Huasi become another person after resurrection? It''s not only no nonsense, but also very solemn and elegant. It''s also in good order to deal with the company''s affairs, which makes our company feel incredible! "


    Chang Hao said, "Xiaohua restaurant is becoming more and more charming, which makes me moved..." speaking of this, he suddenly found Liu Xiaomi in the car and quickly changed his mouth and said, "but it''s still a little worse than our Xiaomi..."


    Liu Xiaomi hummed twice and said, "who is your family? I can see that you''ve seen the flower shop recently and your eyes are straight. You''d better not go to our company in the future. "


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go. I only go to your house." Chang Hao licked his face and smiled.


    "My house is not allowed to go either." Liu Xiaomi is obviously jealous and angry.


    Chang Hao suddenly realized and said, "I see. You''re moving to my house. Look at my pig brain!" Then he reached out and patted his forehead.


    "You are a pig!" Liu Xiaomi glanced at him angrily.


    I was stunned and asked, "it''s only a few days. You''re developing so fast that you''re going to live together?"


    Liu Xiaomi blushed and said, "what? He said it himself. I didn''t say I wanted to move there. You too. What are you thinking? "


    Chang Hao said with a smile: "this is not to learn from you and overlord. Isn''t it faster to live together?"


    LAN Xiaoying looked at him with a smile, and there was a faint murderous spirit in her eyes.


    "Well, we seemed to be talking about what magic Bai Yu used. Yes, Bai Yu, what did you do to the flower shop?" Chang Hao quickly changed the topic. His fear of LAN Xiaoying has taken root in his heart.


    Huawuying couldn''t stand the flirting between Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi. Originally, she didn''t speak, but now she finally scolded: "chicken woman, can you shut up? I''m very annoyed!"


    Chang Hao immediately nodded with a bitter face and said that she was most afraid of the female devil, which even I didn''t dare to provoke.


    The flower shop invited us to the most upscale hotel in the city, a luxury box that can hold 20 people. But there were no outsiders this time, except for us, situ Jing. Although the flower shop is now steady, we know that our liquor consumption is better than that of Baijiu, red wine and beer.


    The ten of us sitting together are old acquaintances except xuangen and Lingzhu, who are strangers to Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi. Lingzhu and Xia Yu were more reserved, and Huasi also deliberately maintained their elegant manners. We were not polite. Even situ Jing was very open.


    While talking about their respective experiences in recent days, they drank happily. Situ Jing, Hua Si, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi were surprised and yearned for another white iron in baijialing and a mysterious underground ancient city. Liu Xiaomi couldn''t stop toasting LAN Xiaoying and me. I suddenly felt a little courteous.


    Sure enough, Liu Xiaomi said with a smile, "next summer, will Hua Dong organize a summer camp and let''s go to the grassland?"


    Hua Si nodded gently and said, "this is no problem. I also like the scenery on the grassland."


    Liu Xiaomi then said, "then the tour guides are Bai Yu and Xiao Ying. Let''s go to hell city to enjoy the mysterious atmosphere of the underground ancient city. Sister situ, what do you say? "


    "OK, I feel very good!" Chang Hao agreed with both hands.


    "I''m not asking you, your opinion can be ignored." Liu Xiaomi glanced at him.


    Situ Jing smiled and said, "I''ll see if I can get a holiday next summer. I also want to go out and have fun with you for a few days."


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "hell city is weird. I agree to go to the grassland, but it''s better to be careful when entering this place. Let''s go to Sanya or Dali after the new year. If you go to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau in summer, I think these scenery is far better than baijialing. "


    In order to flatter his girlfriend, Chang Hao said, "I still think the underground city is attractive."


    "What do you know? Sanya, Dali or the Qinghai Tibet Plateau are also places I have been longing for for for a long time. Well, it''s such a pleasant decision. " Liu Xiaomi smiled like a flower and raised his glass to touch the wine with us.


    Chang Hao flattered the horse''s leg. It was very boring, so he got up and went to the bathroom. There are some in this box, but the boy went out. He doesn''t drink well. He''s a little dizzy at the moment. I''m afraid I won''t get lost and can''t find the house, so I followed him out.


    Unexpectedly, after going out, he saw Chang Hao talking to a beautiful woman in the corridor with a cigarette in his mouth. Hey, your boy is a master of rotten grass now. How dare you flirt with your sister around Liu Xiaomi? But when I looked at this girl, she was really beautiful, and I felt a rush of heart.


    At the age of twenty-four or five, the girl was wearing a white mink coat, which set off her gorgeous face even more charming. In fact, women are not necessarily charming when they are beautiful. Sometimes there is no equal sign between beauty and charm. For example, flower shop and flower dance shadow, it''s better not to speak. They stare like a lioness when they open their eyes. What else is charming and scary. Of course, the flower shop is different now.


    The beauty''s speech and behavior all reveal a noble and elegant temperament, which is undoubtedly the most hurtful. Er, it''s not hurting people, it''s killing men infinitely.


    Chang Hao, such an unruly sex wolf, do you think you can''t help talking to such a beautiful woman? I sighed in my heart. You bastard, just do it. You''ll regret it at that time.


    I ignored him because I was in a hurry and went straight to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. But when passing them, the beauty suddenly said hi to you and me, "I know you. Are you Bai Yu?"


    "Yes, how do you know me?" I was stunned, couldn''t help but stop, and then my eyes stared at her bright face.


    "You are the most famous Mr. Yin and Yang in this city. You are a household name. How can I not know you. And you are still my idol. " The beauty''s shallow smile instantly disintegrated all the defense lines of her brothers, "can the idol sign for me?"

 Chapter 1017

    Signature, which makes my brother completely confused. I''m a shit idol. Someone asked me to sign, and I''m a beautiful woman. This happiness seems to come too suddenly, and I''m at a loss.


    Chang Hao clenched his teeth and stretched out his thumb to me, then walked to the bathroom angrily. It seemed to say, you can play with your brother to win love!


    "What''s the matter, idol?" The beauty asked with a little surprise.


    "Er... It''s all right. I was thinking about something just now." I quickly covered up my gaffe and caught a lipstick handed by the beauty, but she stretched out her transparent palm and asked me to sign it directly.


    It can also be understood that now who goes out with a pen and smells the faint aroma of lipstick, my friend suddenly feels a heartbeat, as if he is doing something wrong.


    "What''s your name?" I carefully wrote my name on meiniu''s palm.


    "My name is Jing Feng, quiet Jing, maple leaf maple." The beauty said gracefully. Her voice was sweet and made my heart ripple.


    I''m also very elegant. I can''t show a trace of coyote. Bah, man, when did you become a coyote? The flower shop deliberately hacked me. Put the lipstick on her palm and said with a smile, "nice to meet you. Goodbye." I''m leaving.


    "Wait, you haven''t written the phone yet."


    It''s hard to refuse the request of a beautiful woman. If Chang Hao were such a two goods man, I would have slapped him in the face.


    I picked up lipstick again, but there was no place on my palm. The beauty puffed and laughed, pulled up her sleeves and motioned for me to write on my arm. Looking at this lotus like snow arm, I still couldn''t help swallowing my saliva, and hardened my scalp to write down the mobile phone number on her arm.


    Jingfeng put down his sleeves and said with a happy smile, "thank you, idol. Bye!" Turn around and walk to a room.


    "Hey, your lipstick..." I called her in the back.


    "Here you are." Jingfeng turned his head and blinked his left eye at me. Baimei suddenly forgot my last name and where I''m standing now.


    After a long time, I thought, why do beautiful women always like to blink one eye? Do you know it will kill people?


    I turned to go to the bathroom and suddenly saw a figure standing behind me. When I took a closer look, it turned out that it was Chang Hao. I didn''t have a good way: "you ghost, there''s no sound when you walk. When did you stand behind you?"


    "Just now." The boy raised his chin with a provocative look.


    Aha, you bastard dare challenge my bottom line? I said with a deep face, "get out of the way. A good dog is not in the way."


    "How dare you scold me? OK, tell the bully about your hooking up with beautiful women immediately! " Chang Hao gnashed his teeth, obviously remembering my hatred of taking love with a knife.


    I looked down at the lipstick on my hand and suddenly felt a little guilty. He must not play this little report. I then changed into a smiling face: "don''t be so serious, or you''re not a brother?"


    The boy bowed his head and didn''t look at me. He muttered, "it depends on your sincerity, brother. What''s the name of the beauty just now?"


    "It''s called Jingfeng." It''s no secret. Tell him.


    But he refused to give up and said, "how about the contact information?"


    "I''m like you. I need a phone when I see a woman?" I''m angry.


    "How dare you get angry?" The boy raised his head and widened his eyes.


    "I was wrong just now." His uncle''s, I''ve never been so cowardly in front of him.


    "Oh, if you know your mistakes, you''ll be a good boy." He relaxed his expression and lowered his head, "I''m short of money these days. I''m looking forward to the new year. I want to buy a gift from Liu Xiaomi..."


    I figured out that he walked around and didn''t dare to look at what I wanted, so I handed him all the cash in my wallet, at least 1560.


    "That''s all. I''m having a hard time now. It''s not enough for you to solve it yourself."


    "Ha ha, this is my brother. Hurry to pee." Chang Hao laughed and fled to the private room for fear that I would suddenly regret asking for the money back.


    I feel very depressed standing here. I suspect that this person named Jingfeng is a nursery hired by Chang Hao. The boy reached out to me when he had no money, and he never paid back the money he borrowed. I''m probably sorry to borrow it again this time. I''ll use this despicable means to set up another one.


    I dare not keep lipstick. I go to the bathroom and throw it in the trash can. Back in the box, I saw Chang Hao talking and laughing. My brother''s teeth were itching.


    While drinking, Huasi proposed to move huawuying to her villa. This is exactly what I want. You''d better take Xia Yuye, xuangen and Lingzhu away. Anyway, your house is big enough to live with these people.


    Who knows, the flower dance shadow said with a big tongue: "I don''t go to your villa. The house is too big. I''m not used to it. Besides, as soon as you go to work, I''m left alone. It''s too cold and clear. I like to live in shops. I have nothing to quarrel with Bai Yu and Xiao Cong, bully them and bully them. Don''t mention how happy I am. "


    I''m dizzy. You stay in the shop and don''t go. Is it to bully me and onion God?


    Hua Si''s persuasion didn''t work. LAN Xiaoying and I didn''t dare to speak out for fear that we might find ourselves unhappy. So instead of mentioning it, everyone went on drinking. We were so good at drinking that we drank a box of Baijiu, two boxes of beer and three bottles of red wine. Except Xia Yu and Lingzhu, they were all drunk.


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by my grandmother. I saw that the new year was coming in a few days. Let me go to the market with him to buy new year goods. This is an old tradition of our family. Whether we have money or not, eating at home during the new year is the most warm. But the lack of Chen Xi this year makes me a little sad. I think I''ll find a way to recover my soul tonight. I can''t live without this boy for new year''s Eve dinner.


    The girl and I followed my grandmother on the street. While we were shopping, my cell phone rang and took out a strange number. After picking up, he only heard the other party''s sweet cry: "Mr. Bai, I''m Jingfeng. Do you remember?" It turned out that it was the great beauty who disappeared all night. How can I be so forgetful. Besides, if you forget everyone, you can''t forget beauty. I call this situation selective memory.


    "Are you free for lunch?" Beauty asked me to dinner.


    I suddenly realized that Chang Hao didn''t have enough money to set me up again? Although the woman''s sweet voice was hard to refuse, I said ruthlessly, "I''m sorry, I have something to do. Another day."


    "OK, then another day. But idol, you have to keep your word. You can''t have anything else another day. " The last word "Oh" is full of coquettish flavor. It almost didn''t make me change my mouth and say I''m free today.


    "No, bye!" I hung up and suddenly found LAN Xiaoying looking at me warily¡° I was a college classmate who had to invite me to dinner this morning. I told him he was not free. " My guilty explanation.


    "Then why are you blushing?" LAN Xiaoying''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Yes?" I turned around and looked around. "Grandma is far away. Hurry up and keep up."


    Fortunately, after changing the topic, LAN Xiaoying didn''t ask the bottom of the matter, which made me breathe. But when I think about it, why am I so guilty? Why don''t I just make a trap set by Chang Hao, or it''s really a brain powder that asks me to eat. To be honest, the girl won''t understand and hide for Mao? It seems too late to explain now. I can only tell the lie to the end.

 Chapter 1018

    Back at the store, LAN Xiaoying was busy dealing with the new year''s goods. I didn''t have time to mention it again, so I was relieved. But the mobile phone is set to mute for fear that Jingfeng will call again. Sometimes it is painful and difficult to make up lies for lies.


    Xia Yuye and Lingzhu are helping grandma pick vegetables. Xuangen is sitting in the shop drinking tea. The old boy can also help sit in the hall. I went back to my bedroom and took out my bones and tears. What was left was just water stains on the plastic bag. I took out the scalpel, scraped it and rinsed it with Yin and Yang water, and finally got it into the medicine mortar.


    There is no need to worry about flushing with Yin-Yang water. Originally, yin-yang water must be used to reconcile drugs, which will not affect the efficacy. After mixing the medicine, I only wait for the evening to go to the crematorium for alchemy.


    But xuangen didn''t think I could restore the few remaining souls to their original state. I''m not sure. At that time, Zhao Tianhu only hurt the main soul, but the paper man child''s soul was damaged. The situation was actually better than Zhao Tianhu. Chen Xi only has a wisp of remnant soul, and the rest is only 1%, which is unimaginable.


    I sighed. It depends on Chen Xi''s luck. However, it suddenly occurred to me that the lamp panel can reproduce the ghost crystal man by using the skin and hair of the corpse. Why don''t we try the ghost crystal sky lamp?


    Xuangen immediately came to the spirit and said excitedly, "it''s a good idea. According to reason, the ghost crystal sky lamp can recover the remnant soul and even raise another ghost crystal person."


    I smiled and nodded and said, "Chen Xi likes to be superman. If she is successfully resurrected this time, she will also have the mysterious power of ghost crystal people. Maybe she can compete with Hu Yunfeng."


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "but we don''t know the secret of using the light plate. It''s so strange. If you can''t raise the soul, you''ll destroy the remnant soul. The gain is not worth the loss."


    His remark made my joy come to naught. The lamp panel didn''t even have a manual. At that time, people in Baijia village didn''t want to ask the secret of using it, so they knew nothing about it. Regardless of the use of white iron, I am not afraid that others will steal it, but that there will be a second white iron.


    "There''s no hurry about it. We can study it slowly." Xuangen said.


    I immediately called him into the bedroom, took out the light plate and thought about it. Xuangen said it was from Tianmu sect, so he had to start painting ghost lives. The painting of ghost life comes from the painting of life symbols. There is a certain connection between the two. Otherwise, white iron can not create ghost crystal people and ghost crystal corpses, as well as countless multi life ghosts without any constraints.


    These words woke me up. No wonder Baitie only raised human ghost corpses, because he can only draw three talismans in his life. I immediately felt that it was wrong. If only three pieces were drawn, where did Ding can and Lao Chen come from? This shows that white iron has cracked the curse of drawing only three runes in a lifetime. However, limited to only three paintings per year, we can''t raise ghost crystal people this year. We chose to win Xiaolei years ago, obviously to prepare for the beginning of spring next year.


    Inspired by my idea, xuangen said, "to break this curse, it may be related to the light plate, and it may also be the maze pointed out by brother Xi. Ah, by the way, you can use Jide card to offset the curse of the amulet. "


    I blinked and asked, "I haven''t drawn a life charm since I learned to draw it. Do I need to exchange points for opportunities?"


    "It seems not." Xuangen replied with a bitter face.


    "You know you don''t have to. You''re still blind." I stared at him and suddenly thought of brother Douli from the Jide card. Anyway, I''ll ask him to come over tonight to ask about the reincarnation of Bingyu and ask him to inquire about the specific usage of the ghost crystal sky lamp. The blood Zen Buddha got the clue of the mortal Jedi from the yin-yang road. I think there is great hope to inquire about it in the underground mansion.


    After dinner, xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu returned to the hotel at night. After entering midnight, I inserted the door of the inner room and invited brother Douli out.


    The boy sat on the stool, drank the tea I made, and asked, "how''s the matter of tracking xuangen?"


    "I''m good at finding a ghost and someone. Do you think it''s so fast?" I made a fool of him, and then asked him, "I have a female ghost who has been harmed by craftsmen. Have you heard of the variety of multi life ghost? Can you reincarnate? "


    Brother Douli pondered for a moment and said, "multi life ghosts... Can''t be reborn. Because this kind of ghost has been changed, it has long been crossed out from the list of hell, and can only be a lonely ghost all his life. "


    "Think of a way. I''ve made a lot of yin tonic pills for you." I said and put things on the counter.


    "You owe me this. If you want to find a way to do more, let me take care of my buddies in the reincarnation management office." The boy clearly wants to enrich his own pocket. He will certainly not give a job to other ghosts.


    "Then give me a promise. I''ll make you a car of yin tonic pills to kill you, old boy." I''m not angry, I laughed.


    Brother Douli sighed and said, "Zhun Xin just can''t be reborn. In fact, no matter how you manage it, you can''t do it. You''d better die." It told me it wouldn''t lie, and that''s the truth.


    I asked tentatively, "if you change the multi life ghost back to an ordinary ghost, can you re register it in the underworld?"


    Brother Douli nodded, "that''s OK, but what do you use to change your life? Don''t you think it''s a fantasy? "


    "Draw ghost life. I heard that there is such a magic trick in the world, which is as magical as drawing life talisman." I smiled.


    Brother Douli hummed and said, "brother, painting ghosts has long been lost. You won''t find the secret, because it''s strictly prohibited in hell. But I heard that there is a ghost crystal sky lamp, which can help draw the life for the ghost, but you won''t find it. It is said that this item is hidden in hell city and is entangled by the curse of hell robbery. First, you can''t find this city, and second, you can''t dissolve the curse of hell robbery. So you''d better give up the idea. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect it to know hell city and ghost crystal sky lamp. Then he smiled and said, "if I find hell City, dissolve the curse and get the sky lamp?"


    "Impossible!" Brother Douli shook his huge Douli. Although he couldn''t see his face, he must have an expression of disbelief. And finally added, "you''re dreaming."


    I said with a smile: "I really entered hell city and got the ghost crystal sky lamp!"


    Brother Douli almost didn''t fall off the stool. He took off his Douli and said in surprise: "you''re good at lying in the trough!"


    "When was my Bai Yu''s skill small?" I smiled proudly at him and asked him, "how does this thing work? Do you have instructions?"


    Brother Douli shook his head: "I only know this thing. I don''t know how to use it. However, in vain, there lived a Tianmu believer in the city. Maybe he knew something. "


    I hugged my fist and said, "brother, please do this."


    "You''re getting more and more on your nose and face. It''s a way to show you your face. Let me do it for you and have your autumn dream." Brother Douli got up angrily and took something and left.


    "OK, I''ll come by myself. If I''m ok, I''ll go to the Guoyin post station to talk to my belly pocket..."


    "Don''t always threaten me with my belly pocket. I''ll turn my face." Brother Douli glared at me. It seems that he won''t give in this time. Unexpectedly, he turned his eyes and said, "there''s just something I need to go to the dead city. I''ll help you by the way."


    I smiled and said, "go all the way."


    "OK, you hair!" Brother Douli suddenly stared at me with a heavy face and said in a low voice, "I know everything about xuangen and you. You must let him finish it as soon as possible, or I can''t cover you if I screw up! " Then he suddenly disappeared and went back to the underworld.

 Chapter 1019

    Brother Douli''s last words surprised me. He actually knew that xuangen was with me. His uncle''s, which bastard told the secret? You should know that xuangen has made a black egg fraud. Even if he mentions his name during the conversation, he will not reveal his identity. The most famous thing in the world is how can the hell determine that this mysterious root is the ox nose they are looking for?


    Someone must have snitched!


    I guess who it is. It''s brother Xi again!


    He took xuangen away and painted his life for Hu Yunfeng. Why didn''t he know the details? Then he told Wu Bilian about it, and Wu Bilian reported it to the underground government. Brother Douli must have suppressed it, because the task of chasing xuangen is on him, and it has an absolute say. Besides, it''s reported by a female ghost. It''s easy to press it. How do you know? Bring out the evidence. Wu Bilian can''t say it''s because she helped Hu Yunfeng draw his life?


    In this way, Hu Yunfeng is also involved. The underground government is strictly forbidden to draw his life again. If it dares to say so, the underground government dares to claim his life from Hu Yunfeng immediately!


    Although brother Douli held it down, it really shouldn''t be delayed too long. After the new year, xuangen must make a new black egg and live in seclusion. I think it''s better to live in Huaying Valley and raise a nest of zombies in the corpse walking building, which is even safer. In this way, huawuying wants to go back to his hometown to live. Didn''t my brother finally send away the God of plague?


    The more they think, the happier they are. As soon as they leave, they don''t have to rent a house and save a sum of expenses. Khan, I seem to have become a miser now. This is led by the girl.


    At this time, Bing Yu suddenly sobbed in the bedroom. He heard the conversation just now. I let it hear on purpose to prove that my brother didn''t tease it. I went back to the bedroom and said, don''t worry. Brother Douli will soon find a way to give you a chance to reincarnate.


    Ice language choked and said thank you, followed by another way: "I also know it''s difficult. Whether it''s successful or not, I''ll thank you. Just now I figured it out. I really can''t reincarnate. I''ll live with you... "


    I almost didn''t cry. You want to stay, too. Are we still a traditional Chinese medicine shop? There are Taoist nuns, corpse farmers, special function masters, vaginal fetuses, psychic women, onion gods and little turtles. Now raise a multi life ghost. This is a grocery store!


    The next morning, LAN Xiaoying, Xia Yu night, huawuying and Lingzhu took grandma to the clothing store to buy clothes. I finally didn''t have to follow the shift. I made a pot of tea and xuangen talked about last night. Jingfeng suddenly called again and asked me to have lunch. I took my cell phone and ran to the backyard to answer it. I didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of being heard by the guy with long ears.


    I told Jingfeng, "there were too many things before the new year. I really can''t get away. After the new year, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK..." the other party''s tone seemed a little disappointed, "but does it count this time?"


    "It must count. Just wait for me to call." I hung up and said, it certainly doesn''t count. Just wait. But I wonder, why does this beauty bother me? It doesn''t look like Chang Hao''s nursery. It''s nothing to be courteous. It''s either rape or theft. If I wipe, I won''t really take a fancy to me. Do you want to promise me by example?


    I went back to the shop and continued to chat with the old boy. After hearing this, he sighed and said that he would leave Huangyu city tomorrow and go to Huaying Valley to live in seclusion. Anyway, he and Lingzhu are used to living in the wild and feel that the wild mountains are more comfortable than the city. I said, what''s your hurry? Finish Chen Xi''s business before you leave.


    In the evening, brother Douli gave me a dream. He searched all over the dead city and didn''t find the ghost of Tianmu sect. He may have left or scattered his soul. Don''t make this idea in the future. The depressing news kept me awake all night. I got up early in the morning and paced back and forth in the room.


    It suddenly occurred to me that we still took out a copper box from hell city? What''s the secret in this box? Maybe it has something to do with the light panel!


    Although the box is here, Xia Yu hasn''t found out whether there is a mechanism. You can''t open it rashly. After waiting for more than an hour, xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu came to the shop at night and had breakfast. I couldn''t wait to ask Xia Yu to come to the shop at night. All followed except grandma.


    Xia Yu rested for a few days at night and has recovered to his best state. She sandwiched the box between her hands and rubbed it gently for a long time before saying, "there is indeed a very clever mechanism hidden on the box. Instead of opening the box cover with external force, it will explode because of excessive force. It can''t say whether it''s gunpowder or other items. It''s easy to explode under my induction. The correct opening method is to bake the copper box with fire, and the wax layer sealed inside will dissolve, which will wrap the explosive object, so that the box cover will open automatically and the explosive will not be detonated. "


    I secretly rejoiced that I didn''t move the box in the morning, so I lit the alcohol lamp and handed it to Xia Yu night. She said that we should also control the fire for baking. Too hot will detonate explosives. The fire is too weak to melt the wax layer. I can''t help but sigh that the things designed by the ancients are really clever enough. Now the technology is not backward at all.


    Xia Yu took the copper box and baked it on the alcohol lamp at night. She couldn''t help adjusting up and down to master the heat and temperature. After baking for more than ten minutes, the lid of the box popped up!


    She breathed softly and put the box on the counter. Everyone gathered their eyes and saw a layer of solidified wax oil flush with the mouth of the box. Xia Yu took tweezers to insert into the gap, pried up the wax oil, and took out a wax cake about inches thick. She said it was gunpowder, inlaid with knives, flints and tinder. Once it collided violently, it would ignite the fuse of gunpowder, and the box would die with the person who wanted to open it. After melting the wax oil, wrap it and open the box opening mechanism at the same time.


    I took it and put it carefully at the bottom of the counter. Then I looked in the box. There was a scroll of animal skin nearly half a foot long. As a tool for preserving characters, animal skins are very common in archaeological excavations. One is the customs of life, and the other is that they can be preserved for many years after anti-corrosion treatment.


    There is nothing else in the box. LAN Xiaoying wears epithelial gloves and carefully opens the animal skin roll. At first glance, we were all silly. It was densely written in ancient Persian!


    When I got home, I checked that ancient Persian is cuneiform, which is the same as our current writing habits, from left to right. Because the ancient Persian civilization was lost more than 2000 years ago, this kind of writing became dead writing. There are not many scholars studying this kind of characters in China, and it is difficult to decipher the meaning of the characters.


    LAN Xiaoying opened her notebook and said that the day before yesterday she found out that a classmate was studying ancient Persian civilization to see if he could translate these words. After a brief online communication, the other party said he was not free now, but he made a simple translation software to copy the text into the software and automatically translate it into Chinese.

 Chapter 1020

    The small software came, but how we copy it is a headache. Fortunately, there are corresponding words in the software, so you just need to select and copy them one by one. It''s easy to say but difficult to do. It''s not ten or eight words. Thousands of people searched one by one. LAN Xiaoying almost didn''t vomit.


    It took a full day to translate all these words. However, the software is flawed. The foreword of the translation doesn''t match the later language. It''s like guessing the password. It''s tossing around in the middle of the night. It''s not until more than ten o''clock that we can completely get a fairly smooth text.


    Hua Wuying didn''t know how to read. So many people were tired of gathering together, so she handed over the task of reading to LAN Xiaoying.


    This record is basically a historical record of the creation and destruction of hell city.


    In the 12th century, Mongolia conquered Eurasia, and a large number of Persian craftsmen and wizards were brought to the Mongolian grassland to build harahelin, a world-class metropolis. Besides them, there are people from Europe and Han nationality. During the construction of the city, he was subjected to all kinds of abuse and countless deaths and injuries. As a result, some people, led by a witch, formed a fugitive Death Squadron. The witch was not Fatima, but aisli.


    One night, they secretly killed the Mongolian soldiers guarding them and marched all the way to the southeast. Because they know they can''t escape back to their hometown, even if they escape back, they can''t live. Only choose to escape to the deep mountains. There are deserts in the northwest and next door. The southeast is the most suitable route. Several Han people know the terrain of baijialing very well.


    Under the spell of the witch aisli, she blocked the pursuit of the Mongolian soldiers several times. Finally, after decades of running, she fled into the primitive forest and escaped the encirclement and suppression of the Mongolian soldiers. When the pursuers retreated, they began to dig caves underground. He lived underground during the day and went hunting in the forest at night. After several years of efforts, he built a city on the basis of underground caves. This is hell city!


    The witch Elsie was elected queen of hell city. At the same time, she made a ghost crystal sky lamp to hide the curse of hell robbery. In order to resist foreign aggression, the city is in the city, the people are in the city, the city is destroyed and the people are killed. Not only that, let the invaders die together. The queen was very management minded. She sent Han people to form caravans to sell in major cities in northern Shanxi in exchange for daily necessities and food.


    Hell city has become very rich in less than ten years. The clue can be seen from the shops on both sides of the street. Rich, people want to change. Many people are not satisfied to live in underground nests and want to leave hell city. Elsie''s authority was challenged, especially by the coaxing of most Han people, which put her power in jeopardy.


    It turned out that someone was instigating this, because the caravan often went to the outside world and was taught by Tianmu to know the details of hell city. The Tianmu cult was being suppressed by the Xixia Dynasty. There was nowhere to go, so it wanted to seize the city and take it as its own. Essli finds out the truth through magic. It turns out that Tianmu cult is playing tricks. This evil sect is extremely difficult to deal with. Most residents have been brainwashed. Under sadness and despair, it triggered a hell robbery. While killing themselves and residents, it also closed the hell city and vowed not to let foreign enemies invade!


    This is a sad story. It was a miracle that the witch Elsie led the suffering labor force to flee and built a rich underground Dynasty in a short period of more than ten years. But in the end, it was destroyed by the meanness of human nature. It was a poisonous snake hiding in the depths of darkness. It was impossible to prevent.


    Although it triggered the curse of hell robbery and killed many innocent people, we don''t think the witch did anything wrong. Her original intention was to let her people live a happy and peaceful life, but this life could not continue and could only choose destruction. If Tianmu cult invades, the residents in the city may live rather than die!


    This is the end of the story. Ashley also died in the catastrophe caused by herself. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But what is certain is that the bone on the bed is her remains.


    The text is not over yet. The function and specific operation steps of the lamp panel are recorded below, which makes us very excited. This is a kind of "hell lamp" spread in ancient Persia, which is specially used for killing. Later, Emily learned the art of eight trigrams and five elements among the Han people, and combined it with the hell lamp to create the "hell sky lamp".


    She brought the ghost crystal from Persia. There is no such product in China. But when I heard this, I was puzzled. According to the calculation of historical times, it seemed to conflict with the blood Zen Buddha. When hell city was established, it was already in the Southern Song Dynasty, later than Liu Weitian''s time. How could ghost crystal flow out of her?


    Another Tianmu believer went to the blood Zen Buddha, which is unreasonable. The blood Zen Buddha existed in the Tang Dynasty. Did the Tianmu sect in the Southern Song Dynasty turn to them? Didn''t they want to go through time? What''s the problem?


    Perhaps there was ghost crystal in the period of blood Zen Buddha, no matter where it came from, and it was the same size as the ghost crystal on the lamp panel. I think the output of this thing must have size, and it seems to be controlled by the mold.


    I''m opening a brain hole here. I just listen to LAN Xiaoying, and then read it down. There have been two ghost crystals since ancient times. They came from 5000 years ago and are divided into heaven and earth, male and female. However, Tianjing has long been lost. It is said that it has spread to the eastern land. Elsie came to Mongolia with this land crystal, and she also has the purpose of looking for Tianjing.


    Sure enough, there are two pieces of ghost crystal. Then this historical conflict has been resolved, leaving only the doubt that the branch of Tianmu sect has turned to the blood Zen Buddha. In fact, there is no need to tangle about that problem. Although the blood Zen Buddha has collapsed, the practitioners still call it the residual sin of the blood Zen Buddha. What they went to was not the blood Zen Buddha in the vigorous period, but the remnant of the Southern Song Dynasty. It was likely to be hujiazhuang and Langqiao demon cave.


    LAN Xiaoying went on to read that a piece of land crystal can cover the whole city and even spread more widely. If the heaven and the earth are combined, the world can be destroyed!


    This tone is big enough, but it is undeniable that the power of putting two ghost crystals together is immeasurable.


    LAN Xiaoying continued to read that the groove in the center of the hell sky lamp actually hides a space for storing Tianjing. Just turn to the right to see it. I put my finger to the right on the edge of the groove and made a slight sound. Sure enough, another triangular groove was opened. Originally, when making the lamp panel, Esme reserved the position of Tianjing.


    After the origin of ghost crystal is made clear, the following is the specific operation method of the lamp panel. We all stood up and listened. In fact, there are simple instructions on the lamp panel, just on the edge of the ghost crystal groove. But it''s the same as magic formula. You can''t understand it without professional explanation. Moreover, after the translation of Persian, the language is confused, which makes people more confused.


    The first is how to start the curse of hell robbery. Although the method is complicated, we already know it, because it uses the six turn sky lantern formula. After lighting up the eight oil lamps, you just read the ancient Persian spell engraved on the lamp plate, and the poison spell will break out. As for the abyss of hell, it is only used to protect Ashley''s body and lamp panel. Whether it leads to hell is also vague in the records. I guess the following may be the real Chuangke grave, that is, the abyss of ghost cave, which is not a hell at all. This has nothing to do with the curse of hell robbery.


    Then I mentioned the other functions of the lamp panel, including the magic of creating ghost crystal people, but there is a special requirement that the remains left by Emily must be used!


    Your uncle''s pants are off. As a result, you told me to quit sex today. How can I use the broken bones of Ashley?

 Chapter 1021

    The name of ghost crystal man is taken by Bai tie himself, and it is also different from painting ghost life, but it is similar and different. Ancient Persian spells called this creation "the devil''s child". Because it''s a magic trick, it doesn''t create real human beings. They think it''s the descendant of the devil.


    In fact, I think this statement is similar to Hu Yunfeng. This bastard is the offspring of the devil. It is nothing more than a different way of production. It is born in the way of female surrogacy. The lamp plate creation condenses the ghost fetus with the corpse of Esme. These two ways are very close. They should all come from the magical power of ghost crystal.


    After all, ghost crystal is the key!


    White iron doesn''t understand ancient Persian, and Xige certainly doesn''t recognize it. They may have conceived by drawing ghost lives and using lamp plates and witch bones. This method comes from Hu Yunfeng''s secret method of coming to the world. The method is different, but the final result is the same. They are also the children of the devil.


    But these two ways need the bones of the witch Esme, which makes us despair. Hearing this, the other two spells were too lazy to understand, and each seemed very depressed. Xia Yu''s eyes were slightly red at night, and she looked very sad biting her lips.


    Xuangen suddenly broke the silence and said, "it doesn''t say whether it''s a complete skeleton or..."


    A word woke up the dreamer. Before he finished, I said excitedly, "since Esme''s broken bones can kill those multi life ghosts, it is also possible to create ghost crystal people!"


    Everyone is happy. Let me be clear. I then explained that multi life ghosts were also trained by the bones of Emily. Since they were given multiple ghost lives, they also had the mysterious power to destroy them, which we have verified. You can destroy them without complete bones. You can also raise and refine multi life ghosts with broken bones. Draw inferences from one instance, it is possible to raise ghost crystal people!


    We can try it. First find an evil ghost to disperse the soul and take its remnant soul for cultivation. If successful, our guess is correct. Then we can recover Chen Xi''s ghost until we raise a "devil''s child"!


    Everyone thought this method was good, but the flower dance shadow scolded: "you are too bad. Do you know that other ghosts are also very poor?"


    I said with a smile, "when did you have such pity for evil spirits? If the experiment is successful, this method will become a great invention to resolve the grievances of evil spirits. Evil spirits generally don''t repent easily, and killing ghosts is not our original intention. After breaking up their souls and recovering, they will become a new combination, and their grievances will be washed away. Isn''t it a merit to send them to hell for reincarnation? "


    "Merit, you big head ghost!" Hua Wuying scolded without face, and then said, "the lamp plate raises ghosts and didn''t say that it can restore the remnant soul to its original state. Why do you think this can bring Chen Xi back to life?"


    In fact, everyone has doubts about this problem. Even xuangen and Lingzhu don''t seem to understand it. I smiled and continued to explain that since the light plate can draw ghost life, it can also restore the remnant soul. For another example, the ghost crystal man raised from Emily''s bones only uses the hair and skin of the dead. What''s the difference between this and the recovery of the remnant soul? According to my words, it should be called having talent from nothing.


    That said, everyone understands. I said I would catch a ghost while it was still early. LAN Xiaoying said she didn''t have to go outside to find one. She had one ready-made at home. I thought she said ice language, but the girl pointed to the backyard, so I remembered, the ghost of Kobayashi!


    It is reasonable to say that this little boy is a evil spirit developed by his parents and is most suitable for transformation. But when I think about Ding can and his daughter''s ghost, they are all dead in my hands. If this experiment fails, Xiao Lin doesn''t even leave a soul. Didn''t I create a massacre?


    I shook my head and said, "the child is poor enough. Don''t touch it. I''d better find another white mouse."


    Flower dance shadow gave me a thumbs up: "you finally did it right once." Khan, it''s like I''ve been doing something wrong before.


    To catch ghosts outside, xuangen and Lingzhu immediately rubbed hands and could not wait. I smiled and shook my head. I took out the ghost altar and told you to let Bingyu out. I dare say I can sweep the ghost world of Huangyu city. With it, we don''t need to waste our energy.


    When he opened the altar, Bingyu heard that he had changed his life to do experiments to catch ghosts. Without saying a word, his two green eyes flashed and disappeared. Originally, I thought that Bing Yu''s coming out was easy. Who was satisfied? After waiting for more than 40 minutes, Bing Yu returned to the store with a black and blue male ghost.


    Ice language is also panting, which seems to have consumed a lot of energy. I now seal the male ghost into the jar and ask him what trouble he has encountered? It said that after walking around the city, it met ordinary dead ghosts. Finally, it passed in front of a building, detected the ghost gas in the building, and concluded that there must be fierce ghosts in it.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of fierce ghosts must be due to the accumulation of grievances, so they are not good goods. It did not hesitate to go in and found that it fell into the ghost nest. I met four or five fierce dead ghosts on the seventh floor. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to them. He caught one of them and left. Unexpectedly, when he was going out, he was stopped by five fierce and unstoppable male ghosts.


    After a fierce battle, all the Five ghosts were injured, but they also consumed a lot of energy of Bingyu. Multi life ghost is not invincible. No matter how many lives you have, you will die. He didn''t dare to stay much. He caught the male ghost and ran away in a hurry. I let it rest in the onion God body, and then interrogate the male ghost. Why gather people to do evil in a company?


    This male ghost looks ferocious. It''s not a good thing at first sight. At the moment, he refused to be soft and arrogantly scolded: "I''m happy. Can you control it? Those who are sensible quickly let me go and don''t let my brothers find me, so that your chickens and dogs don''t stay! "


    Lingzhu was so angry that she directly chanted a mantra to ignite a samadhi true fire in the sealed ghost altar and burned the grandson into green smoke. I quickly picked up a sealed ghost altar and took away a wisp of remnant soul.


    I wanted to force the male ghost to obey by some means. Unexpectedly, Lingzhu had a bad temper and burned to death. It doesn''t matter. After the recovery is successful, the male ghost should still retain his original memory. It''s not too late to press questions at that time.


    The last time xuangen killed the multi life ghost with broken bones and corpse tears, it was many hearts and eyes. Several bones were retained. It should be said that the old guy was considerate. So I took out a piece of broken bone. Xuangen and Lingzhu arranged a "heaven and earth net array" in the shop to avoid the sudden dissipation of the remnant soul.


    Then seal the remnant soul into the broken bones by carving the soul and put it under the lamp plate. Read the six turn formula again, light eight oil lamps, and the lamp panel suddenly levitates.


    The first step is completed. The next step is to draw life for the remnant soul. But the formula in ancient Persian is only to create devil children. I don''t know whether it can be used to draw lives for ghosts. Otherwise, it depends on the luck of the mouse


    This success or failure is related to the fate of Chen Xi and Bing Yu. I suddenly feel a little nervous. Scan everyone, take a deep breath, sit on the ground according to the ancient Persian instructions, close your eyes, and gently read these words.


    Suddenly, a cold breath hit all over my body, which made me have a particularly strong feeling that my spiritual consciousness blended with the oil lamp!

 Chapter 1022

    This is a very strange feeling, as if eight oil lamps were floating in my mind, and the light emitted formed a dark spirit, filled with all parts and bones. At the same time, the broken bone appeared in my mind. It was constantly deforming, gradually increasing from the shape of a finger, and finally forming a complete skeleton.


    I''m a little scared. The hell lantern won''t recover this broken bone. Do you want to raise a Persian witch?


    His uncle''s, our shop is more lively and wants to become a world-class grocery store!


    After the skeleton is complete, it continues to change, slowly breeds bleeding flesh, and soon becomes a plump woman''s body. I was completely stunned. I was really right and restored the witch Ashley!


    The woman had long black hair scattered behind her head. Her body was full of blood and luster. Her eyes were closed tightly and her eyelashes were very long. The bridge of the nose is high, which is not a Han character at first sight, but this face is very beautiful. In addition, there is a halo around the body. It is like a sleeping angel, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    I''m afraid this is Ashley''s real face. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. Because in our Chinese concept, the witch must be an ugly and ferocious old woman like mammy Rong. But you are so young and beautiful, how can I accept the fact that you are a witch? The beauty with angel aura should be the queen!


    Man, just marvel at the beauty of the Witch and the attractiveness of its carcass. I can''t help but fantasize. I completely forget what I''m doing. Until I saw a wisp of black gas floating on it, I suddenly realized that I was doing it.


    Although this wisp of black gas seems to be absent, you can vaguely see its shape, which is the arrogant male ghost just now. But at the moment, his eyes were closed, and there was no fierce look on his face. He was peaceful like an unborn baby. Slowly, the wisp of black air fell into the witch''s abdominal cavity, and then the faint breath gradually increased. First, the whole head became very clear. With the fullness of the neck and shoulders, the head began to move up.


    Until the waist recovered, its head had overlapped with the witch''s head, but it was still deeply trapped in the witch''s body. Finally, stretch your legs and feet back to form a picture of overlapping people.


    The male ghost recovered as before, which made me so excited that I almost didn''t jump up!


    Following the male ghost, I slowly opened my eyes and sat up from the witch. At the same time, I couldn''t help opening my eyes and heard a cheering.


    Xuangen shook the sealed ghost jar in his hand and said with a smile, "the male ghost has recovered and has been taken into the jar."


    LAN Xiaoying said excitedly, "the experiment is successful. Chen Xi and Bing Yu are saved!"


    Xia Yu Yexin smiled with emotion. Hua Wuying raised her hands and yelled. Now she has learned a lot of modern words from TV dramas, even what I don''t know.


    But I looked at my cell phone and was surprised to find that it was five o''clock in the morning. Shit, this dharma has been done all night, and I only feel it has been half an hour. Fortunately, the work will be finished before five o''clock. Otherwise, the ghost may be scared to atrophy after hearing the chicken crow at dawn. Then he can''t take care of himself for the rest of his life. On second thought, will ghosts be paralyzed? Is my brain hole too big?


    Although we didn''t sleep all night, we were very happy and didn''t feel sleepy at all. While there was still some time before dawn, I asked the man why he gathered in that company. This guy looked at me blankly and asked who you are first. Where is this?


    Wipe, this guy has lost all his memory. The situation I was worried about happened. If you want to keep all your memories with only a wisp of remnant soul, you have to work hard. If this remnant soul is the life soul with memory and happens to be the place to store memory, everything is carefree. The boy was unlucky and recovered. Although his IQ was not affected, all his past memories were lost.


    We were immediately poured with a basin of cold water, and a cavity of joy turned into nothing. I put on the seal and sighed.


    Xia Yuye reluctantly smiled and said, "even if Chen Xi doesn''t remember the past, I''m very satisfied as long as he can recover his ghost life. But I don''t want him to live in a life without memory. At the same time, for his good, I want him to reincarnate after he recovers. "


    Everyone nodded silently. What she said was reasonable. Even if Chen Xi became a ghost crystal, he was just a body without memory. And after all, he is not a real person. Under the blank memory, his psychology is inevitably inferior. Instead of living in the world, he might as well be reborn and become a man again.


    I breathed out and said, "I''ll draw a new life for Bingyu tonight. Chen Xi''s business is not urgent." I want to wait, maybe I can find a better way to let Chen Xi have the memory of the past.


    Bingyu''s vitality is almost restored now. He is no longer in the onion God. What happened is clear to him. Nervously asked me, "will drawing my life again wash away my memory?"


    I was stunned. I never thought about it. From the perspective of multi life ghosts, does each life store memories separately? If, like star glass, each life represents a life soul, it''s hard to talk about.


    Ice language saw that I didn''t speak, so she said, "don''t wash my life for the time being. I''ll think it over and make a decision."


    Since it has concerns, it is not reluctant. Let''s wait. At that time, I have full confidence and give it and Chen Xi practice at the same time.


    We were all in a low mood. On the contrary, Xia Yu was in a much better mood. Perhaps knowing that Chen Xi still had hope of recovery, he opened his heart knot.


    I said everyone go back to wash and sleep, but Lingzhu asked, "how can you sleep with so many evil spirits in that company?"


    "There are many evil spirits in the world. What does it have to do with me?" I''m depressed at the moment. I don''t want to meddle at all.


    Lingzhu stared: "as Mr. Yin and Yang, you should take it as your duty to subdue demons and exorcise ghosts, eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    I shrugged: "I''m not Mr. Yin and Yang, I''m just a witch doctor."


    "You..."


    When xuangen saw that we were about to turn over, he quickly pulled Lingzhu and said, "Bai Yu is in a bad mood. What he said is angry words. In the evening, he will certainly find us to inquire about the situation in that company."


    I lay on the bed and said, "go yourself. Don''t bother me."


    "Let''s go!" Lingzhu angrily walked into the inner room.


    Xuangen lowered his voice and asked, "young master, are you really going to stand by?"


    I said lazily, "yes, stop asking. Who asks who is pregnant!" My move was so poisonous that Lan Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and Xia Yu stared at each other at night, and no one dared to speak. The flower dance shadow skimmed his mouth and hurried away, as if afraid of being pregnant.


    Lingzhu was so angry that xuangen asked for the location of the company Bingyu went to. They went there in the morning, but they didn''t find any clues in the building. Lingzhu still refused to give up. At night, she called Xiayu night. She opened the door of the company with a special function, destroyed the camera, and turned around the building. She still couldn''t find anything.

 Chapter 1023

    This company is called "Tiandi group", which was unknown at first. Now it seems to pop out suddenly and will be listed soon. The chairman''s surname is Jing and his name is Jing Chaowang, which reminds me of the beauty Jing Feng. Isn''t it his daughter?


    In the company profile of Tiandi group, it was first engaged in antique business, then entered the real estate and financial industry, and soon rose like the sun. At present, it has not been listed, which has endangered the position of Huashi group as the boss in Huangyu city. The sudden rise of Tiandi group is actually related to Huasi. She doesn''t know anything, and Li Xingxiang doesn''t really do things. Later, she was arrested, and Huashi''s situation is getting worse and worse. If Liu Xiaomi hadn''t helped her, the company might have had problems earlier.


    After a day''s rest, I recovered and became interested in this company. In the evening, I went again with xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu, but I still couldn''t find the trace of the dead ghost. This time with ice language, it clearly remembers this place. Yes, it''s on the seventh floor. The ghost gas is the heaviest, but now it doesn''t even have ghost hair. Do you think it''s angry?


    We studied it. Maybe these dead ghosts were frightened by ice language and evacuated here. If you want to find them, you must let Bingyu slowly look for them in the city. But today is the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, and this year is the Xiaoyue. The 29th is new year''s Eve. Forget it.


    At the end of the year, we are like your children, looking forward to the new year, because we can have a comfortable rest for a few days. Not only do we have to celebrate the new year, brother Xi, they also have dead ghosts to celebrate the new year.


    This year''s new year is the busiest in our family. There are four more people. No, it''s five people. Liu Xiaomi also came to eat. She didn''t go to find her boyfriend, but actually came to harm our family. I feel depressed when I think about it. But this girl is very sensible. She bought a lot of gifts. For the sake of gifts, I won''t bother with you. I''ll come often in the future!


    After breakfast, a group of people began to make dumplings around the table. Grandma was very happy. Although she loves peace and quiet, she likes excitement best during festivals. So many little girls, a grandmother called so sweet, really like a harmonious and warm family. In contrast, in the past ten years, my grandmother and I were lonely and desolate every new year. It was a world apart.


    In the afternoon, the girl and I drove to Shiyan village and Yehe village to go to the grave. We didn''t bring anyone else this time. We also want to get a chance to get along alone. On the way back from Yehe village, the girl asked me if my big family was so busy. Was it fun?


    I don''t know her yet. She is lonely and never likes to be lively. I have a headache in a big family of eight, not to mention her? I said, "well, it''s no fun to stay in Huangyu city for the new year. Why don''t we go out for two days?"


    "Where are you going? If we go to Sanya or Dali, they won''t kill us? " LAN Xiaoying looks very depressed.


    I said with a smile, "this time we go hiking and go to a place we''ve been to, they won''t follow."


    "Where?" LAN Xiaoying asked in surprise.


    "Xi''an Qinling Mountains!"


    LAN Xiaoying frowned, suddenly thought of something, nodded and said, "OK, this place is good. I''m thinking about when to go to Zhongnan mountain to find clues to the red world Jedi, but don''t tell them to go to Zhongnan mountain and say to chaowangpo to ensure that no one will follow. " Then he smiled mischievously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you... Er... I made a mistake just now. I''m not as stupid as the female devil!"


    We can''t wait to buy tickets tonight. LAN Xiaoying went back and directly asked her grandmother for instructions. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go back to her hometown in Zhejiang to sacrifice her mother''s grave. Grandma didn''t agree to anything else, so she naturally agreed. Others should follow, especially the flower dance shadow. I said it''s not a trip. Burn a piece of paper on the ground and return. I''d better stay in Huangyu city to watch the fireworks.


    As soon as the two girls heard it, they turned their lips and begged me not to go.


    We secretly booked tickets to Xi''an on the Internet in the evening. In the morning, we got up to say goodbye to grandma for the new year and flew in the sound of firecrackers. On the plane, LAN Xiaoying leaned against my shoulder. This feeling of happiness is better than in heaven. Thinking of this, I quickly stopped. Man, the crow''s mouth is very smart. Ya doesn''t go anywhere to heaven.


    This time, brother Xi will not pay attention to quietly killing a horse gun, and it is difficult to say whether he is in Xi''an or not. I think Shiyan village is his nest. The old bastard must have returned to Huangyu city during the new year.


    They leisurely found a restaurant for lunch, and then took a taxi to Zhongnanshan. At the foot of the mountain, I found that there were many tourists.


    I''m afraid many people are familiar with Zhongnan mountain, at least those who have seen the legend of Shooting Heroes know it. Quanzhen religion is also an important school of Taoism. The characters in the novel, Wang Chongyang and the seven sons of Quanzhen, are real in history. This mountain is located in the middle of Qinling Mountains, only 25 kilometers away from Xi''an, but the mountain range is hundreds of kilometers long.


    We looked up at the continuous mountains and rivers, but we were a little worried. Zhongnan mountain is hundreds of kilometers long. Where do you want us to find it? It must not be in the scenic spot, nor in a place easy to set foot, otherwise it would have been found long ago.


    They found an antique tea house and studied the possible location of the red dust Jedi while drinking tea. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. The big deal is to stay today and look for it tomorrow.


    As I spoke, I looked up and saw a couplet on the wall of the teahouse: Emerald leaves were smoking, ice bowls were green, green buds were shining, and jade Ou was fragrant.


    Suddenly inspired, he said to the girl, is there a mystery in that poem? LAN Xiaoying thought for a moment and read out the song "looking at Qinchuan" in a low voice.


    "Qinchuan Dynasty looks far away, and the sunrise is due to the East peak. There are clear mountains and rivers far and near, winding and heavy city towers. The sound of autumn comes from thousands of bamboos and the cold color of Wuling pine. When a guest comes home, he sighs, mourning his frost and dew. "


    This poem was written by Li Qi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, before he resigned from office and returned to his hometown in his later years. He looked back to the East, just in line with the direction of Zhongnan Mountain in the east of Chang''an. Although the mentioned city Que and wanhuzhu are the scenery in Chang''an City, and the five tombs are the tombs of five emperors, which seems to have nothing to do with Zhongnan mountain, this poem was not written to hide the clues of the red world Jedi, but later generations hid the clues in the poem.


    Thinking of this, I called the waiter to deliver tea and asked if there were places near shanhejing, chengque, wanhu bamboo or Wuling pine. The waiter shook his head. I haven''t heard of it. I''ll just read the poem out and let him take his seat. The waiter thought for a long time and said that last time two Taoists drank tea here, it seems that they mentioned guierling Xiaoshuang valley.


    We couldn''t help but brighten our eyes and asked where this place was? The waiter said that more than 50 kilometers to the East, there is a branch to the south, which is called gui''erling. But I don''t know the exact location of Xiaoshuang valley. However, the mountain is deserted, wild animals are horizontal, and it is said that there are rumors of haunting. More than a dozen heavily loaded donkey friends went to explore, but they lost contact. The rescue team sent out helicopters and finally failed to find their whereabouts.


    That''s right. This place will certainly not be accessible. Just like Liu Weitian''s fake red world Jedi, a psychedelic array is arranged. Otherwise, because of the taboo of heaven, the mountains and rivers have been changed and extremely steep, which is difficult for even senior donkey friends to cross.

 Chapter 1024

    It''s not too late now. We''ll find gui''erling at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Then he checked out of the teahouse and stopped a taxi heading east. Guierling is also a well-known place name in the local area. The taxi driver knows how to get there as soon as he listens, but he sincerely advised us not to enter the mountain casually.


    Because the conditions of this mountain are very bad, it belongs to a deep mountain no man''s land. The weather is capricious and short of water. Even wild animals can''t survive. This is also a rare barren land in Qinling Mountains. Many donkey friends lost their lives in the mountains. It can be said that there is no return. No one has successfully conquered this barren mountain.


    What the driver said is so terrible that we are more and more sure that this must be the location of the red dust Jedi. I smiled and said to the driver, we just heard that the mountain is very difficult and dangerous. Come and have a look. We won''t go in.


    Then I proudly said to the girl in my heart, "am I still smart? To sum up, you can''t rely on your appearance! "


    LAN Xiaoying sniffed, "how can you talk nonsense about this poem? In case the teahouse has the eye of a brother, is he not able to get the clue of the red dust Jedi? You made the same mistake when I told Professor Ma about the blood Zen Buddha! "


    I was stunned, and the girl''s scolding was not unreasonable. Brother Xi is celebrating the new year, but he may not be able to arrange people to cast a net near Xi''an, waiting for us to come and look for the red world Jedi. However, people are not saints. Everyone can make mistakes. It''s no big deal to make mistakes once in a while. Besides, you don''t have to make mistakes.


    "Just make excuses for yourself!" LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    "I didn''t make excuses, but I leaked it out on purpose. I have the ability to let brother Xi come to find it. My brother likes to compete with others. The competition without competition is too lonely... "


    "Can you not be so shameless?" Blue Xiaoying is gnashing her teeth.


    "Do I need to hide in front of you? I want to release the shamelessness and despicability that I have suppressed for decades. Er... You are so insidious that you attacked me... Er... I''m going to change my face and start a new life. I hope Lord overlord will be lenient and give me a way to live... "


    We were playing in our hearts, and more than 50 kilometers passed unconsciously. The driver stopped at the side of the road, pointed to the barren mountain without a road and said that after crossing the mountain, he went 30 kilometers south along a mountain range and saw several conjoined pine trees growing on an isolated peak, that''s it.


    The driver paused and said that some people said that the pine trees were Wolong pine and others were snake demon trees. There were different opinions, but they were all rumors. I hope that when we see those trees, we''d better go back the same way immediately and never go further. We can''t help taking a breath. It''s 30 kilometers away. How many days do we have to walk?


    After a while, I got off and felt that the driver was kind-hearted. In addition to the fare, I gave an extra 100 yuan as a tip.


    When walking down the road and up the mountain, LAN Xiaoying tilted her head and asked me, "don''t you say you are very frugal? What about this $100 tip? "


    "I look at the drivers. Besides, it''s not easy to get together with relatives on the first day of the new year. A hundred yuan will be used as a red envelope for the Chinese New Year. " I defended myself with good reason.


    The girl smiled bitterly and said, "brother, today he has hacked twice our car money. You still pity him. I really can''t say anything more."


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it... Don''t stare. It''s as ugly as a wild mountain." When I finished, I ran up the mountain, and LAN Xiaoying ran after me.


    In fact, I also know that the driver asked for more money, but today is the first day of the lunar new year. I found the clue of the red world Jedi again. My brother is happy. However, there are some elements that are not easy for poor taxis.


    After crossing the mountain, it was evening, and the sunset was shining on the winding mountains to the south, which looked very desolate. LAN Xiaoying asked, do we really want to go to guierling all night? I don''t think so. Anyway, the 30 kilometer mountain road can''t pass in a day, so as to avoid long dreams. It''s better to have a special and unique new year in the mountains.


    LAN Xiaoying said reluctantly, "what''s special and unique? Isn''t it the same taste of adventure? Can''t we have a rest during the Chinese new year? "


    I put my arm around her shoulder, swept her hair down the mountain, and said, "it''s different this time, because it''s just the two of us. And on the first day of the new year, don''t you think it''s special and chic? "


    LAN Xiaoying leaned in my arms, with her slender jade finger poking my forehead and said angrily, "you always have fallacies and heresies. Well, I''ll go crazy with you and have a special and cruel new year."


    The girl''s expression of light anger and thin anger made people feel more charming and sweet. Suddenly, my heart swung and couldn''t help kissing her red lips.


    But LAN Xiaoying put her hand over my mouth and said seriously, "since it''s special and chic, don''t be so vulgar. Let''s go!" Then he pushed me away and marched south.


    "How can this be called vulgar? Kissing is a very elegant sport..."


    "But not special!" LAN Xiaoying blocked my mouth with a word.


    "OK, let''s have a special..." I suddenly took a hand in the back, picked her up at the waist, turned her over, raised her head and feet in the air, and quickly kissed her lips. Then he quickly put it on the ground and SA Yazi ran forward, "is this special enough?"


    "Don''t run, I''ll give you a chic punishment!"


    This punishment is really chic. Let me walk behind her. Although I was happy with such intimate movements, it was not long before my legs began to make serious protests.


    "Girl, you have punished me for so long. Should you stop?" I''m out of breath and my legs are weak. I can''t walk.


    LAN Xiaoying lay on my shoulder and said, "no, the punishment can''t end until guierling." She narrowed her eyes and looked very comfortable and comfortable.


    This made the man couldn''t help but be angry. From his heart, he was evil to his courage, threw her in front of him with his backhand, and then threw her to the ground. LAN Xiaoying was surprised and fought hard, but at the moment, her brother was like a fierce beast. She pressed her little sheep under her and couldn''t move at all.


    "What are you doing..." Lan Xiaoying just called out these three words, and her lips were immediately blocked by my mouth. She was also very wise. She immediately gave up resistance and met with shortness of breath.


    We were kissing in the dark. When we couldn''t control it, we heard a chuckle not far away. It was a big surprise. Where did the people come from? We got up in a hurry. LAN Xiaoying lowered her head to tidy up her messy clothes. I pulled down the headlights and looked to the left.


    Who knows, the sound comes from an empty rock, where is half a human shadow?


    LAN Xiaoying stretched out her hand and pressed it on my back waist. She said in her heart, "it''s two dead ghosts, a man and a woman!"


    I feel dizzy. Why do we always meet ghost men and women in the wilderness when we travel alone? No, I have to catch these two things and tell them not to talk out.


    LAN Xiaoying almost fainted. She just heard her say, "we''re not having an affair. What are you afraid of? Have you ever been caught like this? "


    My heart says what are you thinking? I''m not that kind of person. But just then, the mobile phone rang out untimely. Take out a look. I was almost out of my mind. It was Jingfeng!

 Chapter 1025

    Seeing this number, I was surprised. All the little secrets hidden in my heart surfaced and were stolen by LAN Xiaoying!


    "OK, Bai Yu, I didn''t expect you to have the ability to flirt with your sister. I''ve asked you to have dinner twice." LAN Xiaoying seems to smile but not smile. I know that behind this smile must be a sharp blade with cold light!


    For a moment, sweat was seeping from my forehead. I was not in the mood to catch ghosts at all. Now LAN Xiaoying''s hand is on her back waist. I can''t make up lies.


    "Well, you know, I didn''t do anything wrong anyway." I hung my head and waited for LAN Xiaoying''s leniency.


    LAN Xiaoying picked up her finger, suddenly turned her head and shouted at the oblique front: "don''t roll, do you want me to kill you?"


    Just listen to a man''s voice calling: "Xiu''er, wait for me, let''s find a place where no one can kiss..." in an instant, the voice is far away, almost inaudible. This was originally a very funny situation, but my brother couldn''t laugh because the girl seldom got angry. This performance proved that she was extremely angry!


    LAN Xiaoying took a long breath and said to me calmly, "I know you didn''t do anything sorry to me, but why did you hide it from me?"


    Like a child who did something wrong, I bowed my head and said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I don''t know why I feel guilty..." up to now, the mobile phone is still ringing, and I''m going to fall to a big stone when I lift my mobile phone, so as to prove my brother''s firm position.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly took it away, bit her lips and said, "isn''t it money to buy a new mobile phone? idiot! You just haven''t seen the world. You''ve been teased by a woman several times. You don''t know how to deal with it. " Then he puffed and laughed, and finally let his brother''s hanging heart fall to the ground.


    But then she looked down at me, picked up her cell phone and asked, "who is it?"


    In the quiet night, I vaguely heard the other party ask, "who are you?"


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "I''m Bai Yu''s girlfriend."


    "Er... I may have the wrong number. I''m sorry." The other party hung up immediately.


    LAN Xiaoying shrugged and asked, "you won''t hate me if I help you refuse the pursuit of a brain powder?"


    I took her hand, pretended to be grateful and said, "you are saving a child who is about to fall. How can I hate you? I want to love you..."


    LAN Xiaoying shook off my hand and said, "don''t pretend. At this time, you and Chang Hao are a virtue, making jokes and pretending to be clowns." At this point, she reached for my chin and said, "remember, don''t have another time."


    This situation makes my friends feel like a little daughter-in-law who almost cheated, and LAN Xiaoying is a tolerant man. I can only interpret my little daughter-in-law to the end, nod and say, "I promise not next time!"


    "Good!" LAN Xiaoying kissed me on the mouth, "let''s go."


    This kiss was both fragrant and warm, which made me suddenly realize that although the girl showed her caution everywhere, it was actually a manifestation of deep love. This tolerance is also true. If you were another woman, you might get into trouble for this trivial matter. The girl''s tolerance also proves that she is not a narrow-minded woman.


    By eleven o''clock at night, we only walked four or five kilometers. The mountain road was easy to walk, and the terrain became more and more dangerous, so they found a mountain gap on the leeward side, and they snuggled up to each other until dawn. Then he picked up firewood to make a fire, warmed himself, simply ate something and went on his way.


    After another seven or eight kilometers, there is no way to climb the cliff. We often have to climb the cliff with the help of flying tiger claws. After dark, we just walked out more than ten kilometers and had at least one third of the journey to our destination. They were very tired, and the mountain road in the future was too dangerous, so they decided to finish work.


    On the third day, that is, the third day of junior high school, we finally saw Wolong pine on a solitary peak in front of us in the evening. This should be guier ridge. The conditions in this area are really bad. It is full of bare mountains and stones. Except for the conjoined trees on the isolated peak, there is no dead grass everywhere.


    Although we have enough water, we should save it. There is no water source here, and it will take more than two days to return. And I''m not sure if I will encounter twists and turns here and be trapped for a few days.


    They had a short rest, and then climbed up the lonely peak. It was more than ten o''clock at night. The area of the peak is not large, so I went around in a circle soon. In addition to a pile of rubble, these conjoined trees. I counted carefully. There were eight pine trees. They were born together, but their upper bodies were bent and connected, forming a crouching dragon one after another.


    But it depends on everyone''s understanding. It''s not too much to say that it''s a thick python, because the bark is black and glows with a strong strange smell in the dark night. It looks like an evil and terrible Python!


    Although LAN Xiaoying can''t see any problems with several trees, we still stay away from them and take shelter from the wind behind a pile of rubble for the sake of safety. The mountain peak is at least more than 1000 meters above sea level. The mountain wind is urgent. Rao is still cold after drinking Shengyang Fu water. LAN Xiaoying was smart. She zipped my down jacket and almost all her upper body went in.


    We just keep warm with each other and gradually fall asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly I heard a strange roar. In a confused state, I still heard it very clearly. We both woke up and couldn''t help looking at Wolong song at first sight, because the sound sounded like the legendary dragon chant!


    Suddenly surprised, eight Wolong pines disappeared, leaving a quiet and messy gravel. We got up and walked close like walking on thin ice. We saw a hole with a diameter of two meters in the middle of the gravel. It was dark and deep. The light was shot in and was swallowed up immediately.


    The strange roar came from under the hole, which was thrilling. Suddenly, the darkness under the cave was torn by two white lights, showing a strange huge head. It looks like a cow''s head, but it doesn''t have horns. Two white lights are emitted from its two eye holes that seem to have no eyes. It''s very terrible!


    LAN Xiaoying pulled me and said, "it''s dangerous..."


    Before we could retreat back, we were suddenly caught by an invisible force and pulled down the abyss!


    They jumped up from the ground. It turned out that it was a nightmare. I covered my beating heart and looked at Wolong song. I found that it was still in place, so I was relieved.


    Now it was dawn, and we sat down with relief, wheezing and panting, as if we had just run ten kilometers.


    "Do you think Wolong pine has moved its position?" LAN Xiaoying suddenly found something wrong and looked at several trees with endless doubts on her face.


    I fixed my mind, stared at it, wiped it, and it really moved. Last night, I saw several trees arranged from east to west. Now they have turned to us obliquely, with their heads facing Southeast.


    "Did we read it wrong last night?" I''m a little suspicious that I was too tired and confused last night.


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said, "it''s not wrong. We hid behind this pile of big stones. I took a special look at it. It won''t be wrong."


    I waved my hand and said, "go and have a look. I think these trees may have something to do with the red earth Jedi."

 Chapter 1026

    We slowly approached the tree and found that everything was the same except the direction changed. LAN Xiaoying still couldn''t see any problem. I took out the compass and measured it. There was nothing wrong with the land. Now it was getting brighter and brighter. I went to the edge of the cliff to check around. This isolated peak seems to rise abruptly, as strange as Zhengdong peak, but it is combined with the surrounding mountains, but it is very harmonious.


    And form an excellent Feng Shui pattern where dragons gather. At the foot of the mountain, there are uplifted hills and mountains surrounded by this isolated peak. Anyone who doesn''t understand Feng Shui can see that this is a dragon vein. The solitary peak stands out from the crowd, which can be understood as the tendency of the dragon to look up, or as the situation of looking up at the sky.


    Although this Feng Shui Bureau has great momentum, it is not suitable to be used as a cemetery. Not all dragon veins can be used to bury people. We should pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang and the combination of hardness and softness. Feng Shui Feng Shui, water is the key, because there is no water here, so it becomes rigid and difficult to adjust the solitary Yang. Coupled with the gathering of dragons, the momentum is too overbearing, even if the emperor''s order can''t stop. If people are buried here, their offspring will die suddenly in less than three months!


    And if you put your array here, that''s the only choice. Then someone may want to ask, is there no need to reconcile Yin and Yang in the array? The Yin and Yang in the array represent heaven and earth, while the dragons gather to point directly at the sky and step on the earth. The intersection of heaven and earth is extremely powerful.


    I said happily, "the mortal Jedi must be in the hinterland of the mountain. Angang absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, and it is Bai Long''s offering of auspicious feet at the foot. This method is much stronger than Liu Weitian''s copycat goods.


    LAN Xiaoying looked back at Wolong pine and said, "these pine trees may be the gateway. Our nightmare may be pointing the maze."


    I shook my head decisively and said, "no, this nightmare symbolizes the taboo of heaven. Don''t you see the ox head? Although I haven''t seen a bull''s head and horse''s face, I feel that this is one of the top ten Yin Shuai in the underworld. No one is allowed to make the idea of a mortal Jedi. "


    LAN Xiaoying nodded slowly, looking a little depressed: "maybe this is the case. Although we found a place, we couldn''t get close to it. We wasted so much energy. "


    I was also a little unwilling. I paid so much for it. In the end, I found that I couldn''t enter the door of the FA array at all. I knocked the tip of my nose for several times, and suddenly thought of something. I looked up and said, "there is a clue of the mortal Jedi hidden in the script of draw life talisman. Do you think this secret skill is a key to open the door?"


    LAN Xiaoying''s eyes lit up: "there is indeed such a suspicion, and this person finally died in the cave leading to hell city. Is it to find the hell lantern?"


    I reached out and scraped on the bridge of her delicate nose and said with a smile, "you guessed right. Originally, this dharma array can enter without any key. However, it was blocked by the way of heaven. Future generations have to find another way. Drawing life talisman must be an important link to open the door of the Dharma array. However, with the closure of the heavenly way, this key has lost its function and must cooperate with other artifact to break the closure. I guess it may be the ghost crystal on the sky lamp. "


    LAN Xiaoying did not fully agree with this view. She said: "don''t forget that the hell lantern has the magical ability to draw ghost life. I think it should be a combination of human life and ghost life, which is the theme of the intersection of heaven and earth."


    It makes sense. The hell sky lamp could have opened the door of hell ghost cave. With the hidden power of life symbol, I think it will be able to break the ban of Wolong song!


    But this is just speculation. Maybe the truth is not so. Even if we guessed right, we don''t know how to use the life symbol with the hell lantern. If you are careless, this thing is playing with fire. Maybe it will lead to disaster and bring endless future trouble to yourself.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to open it in a hurry to find the place. If I go back and cover brother Douli, I may be able to find a way." I said and scraped on the bridge of the girl''s nose with my fingers.


    LAN Xiaoying rushed over and bit me on the nose. Her painful friend covered her face and fell to the sky. But she laughed very happily. She only heard: "it''s not over to bear you once. Don''t you know if I''m anxious, I''ll bite you?"


    I said with a bitter face, "forget." The heart said she forgot that you are a female wolf. Fortunately, her fingers are not on the back waist, otherwise her nose may be lost.


    LAN Xiaoying shook her head and said with a smile, "the task is completed. We can go back." Then he took out his cell phone and took a picture.


    I hurriedly said, "can''t shoot! This thing is very evil. Taking its shadow with us will bring us trouble. In addition, why did those donkey friends who came here for exploration disappear? I think they came here out of curiosity, touched Wolong pine and took photos, so they all encountered danger. " Then he rubbed his nose and climbed up from the ground.


    LAN Xiaoying then received her mobile phone. When she was going to the hillside, she suddenly found something in a pile of rubble. She walked close to her eyes. She still couldn''t see clearly. She turned on the mobile phone light again. She immediately trembled and said, "dead body, dead body is buried below!"


    I quickly said, "don''t move these stones." Looking back around, I was suspicious when I looked at the piles of rubble in the East and west last night, because each pile looked like a grave. But last night, I didn''t want to have more branches, and I didn''t want to prove it was a grave. I asked for bad luck.


    We went to check in front of each pile of rubble. Sure enough, the bones were buried at the bottom. Some are already rotten, but their backpacks are still intact. Judging from these equipment, they are all donkey friends of exploration.


    LAN Xiaoying said strangely, "who helped bury them after they died?"


    I pointed to Wolong song and said, "it must be it. You don''t have to dig a pit, just lift up a piece of rubble and bury them. " With a sigh, these donkey friends had no purpose, but they didn''t escape the slaughter of death. Thinking of this, in order to avoid another donkey friend getting into a catastrophe, he took out a brush and cinnabar, wrote "the tree of death, don''t touch it" on a stone and put it in front of Wolong pine, hoping to save more people.


    Then he hurried down the mountain, went through two nights and one day, and finally got outside the mountain. Counting the days, we come out for five days. Today is the fifth day of the first month. Brother Xi, they may have to go to work, so we don''t go back to Xi''an again. We just stopped a passing bus. From the rear window, we saw that a medium bus stopped by the side of the road and came down with more than a dozen heavy climbers.


    This makes us feel particularly suspicious. Outdoor mountaineers generally don''t choose to climb in winter, and they must have a different plan for the new year. LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, this must be your fault. Brother Xi''s people got information from the teahouse. I think it''s possible, but don''t worry. Without life talisman and hell lantern, they went to erling to die.


    After reversing several times, we finally made a circle to Luoyang. It''s already eight o''clock at night. According to my opinion, I''ll stay in Luoyang for one night and fly back to Huangyu city tomorrow morning. Who knows, the girl found on the Internet that there were flights to Zhejiang and immediately booked a ticket.


    "We didn''t say we were going to Zhejiang." I was stunned.


    "You didn''t, but I told grandma. Why, don''t you want to go back to Zhejiang with me to worship your mother? Well, go back by yourself. "

 Chapter 1027

    How dare I not go? It''s just that the girl didn''t say hello in advance, which makes me feel a little abrupt. We went to the airport for dinner and flew to Zhejiang half an hour later. After paying homage to Ding Hui''s tomb, we stayed in the old house for one night, and then returned to Huangyu city.


    It was the afternoon of the seventh day of the lunar new year when we got home. We were so tired these days that we didn''t wake up until 8 p.m.


    The big guy didn''t eat until now. We said it was a day or two. As a result, we walked for seven days. In fact, everyone knows that we have been to the world of two. Only the female devil didn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking, where have we been for so long?


    So I began to make up lies because I met a male classmate of LAN Xiaoying''s class and had to invite us to dinner. Please go down one by one, so it took time. This reason is not too bad. Huawuying believes it. I was afraid that she would find another flaw and ask the truth, so I turned off the topic and asked xuangen them, has nothing happened to Tiandi group?


    Everyone frowned suddenly, and I knew something must have happened. Xuangen drank a glass of wine and said, "Tiandi group is fine, but a tragic disaster happened in a hot pot shop downstairs. On the fifth day of the new year, situ Jing invited us to dinner and went to this shop. Unexpectedly, when she came to the door, she found that there were many people around the door... "


    Flower dance shadow interrupted him and said, "I''d better say it. It''s really wordy." The female devil is not wordy. The problem is confusing. It''s better to be wordy than xuangen.


    It turned out that on the fifth day of the first day, the owner of the hot pot shop went to open the door and found that two waiters living in the shop were dead. Their deaths were very strange. They all fell at the kitchen door with serious trampling marks on their bodies. Just as they arrived, the police car of the police station arrived, and situ Jing participated in the on-site investigation. The stampede marks on the dead were like those left by wild animals running from the body. The police couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu looked a few times and determined that it was the footprints left by the dead ghost. From the deep tread marks, the dead ghost should have carried heavy objects, not deliberately. From the position where the dead fell at the door, he guessed that he should have blocked the ghost Road, and the dead ghost was too vicious. He didn''t push away the two girls and stepped directly on them.


    He and Lingzhu chased the ghost spot outside the door. Unfortunately, the traces outside were exposed to the sun and disappeared long ago. However, they guessed that it had something to do with the ghost nest on the seventh floor of the building. Led by the police, they went upstairs to investigate and found obvious ghost spots on the seventh floor.


    But the ghost spot disappeared outside a warehouse, and the police asked to open the door, but the company refused to open the door on the grounds of not working and the absence of the administrator. Xia Yu sensed with a special function at night that a person seemed to be hanged in the warehouse. At present, the body is still hanging in the air. At the instigation of situ Jing, Xia Yu used a special function to open the door at night. As a result, he strangely found that there were no dead bodies in the house!


    Xia Yuye doesn''t know what went wrong, and Lingzhu didn''t observe the trace of ghost spots. It seems that the dead ghost went directly to the hell outside the warehouse.


    At this time, the police station got a report. A female employee of Tiandi group worked overtime in the company last night and hasn''t returned yet. Situ Jing asked the person in charge of the company why some employees worked overtime at night? The person in charge of the company hesitated and dodged. Finally, he made up a bad reason, saying that he had not finished his work years ago, so he took the initiative to work overtime.


    Situ Jing wanted to get the monitoring. The person in charge of the company refused for various reasons. After a stalemate for half an hour, they went to the monitoring room. As a result, there was a problem with the monitoring equipment and the stored files were lost last night. This is obviously a deliberate delay just now. The technicians destroyed the monitoring evidence last night.


    This made situ Jing very angry and was about to attack. A senior police officer called them to evacuate and don''t make trouble. As for the missing female employee, it''s just one side of the family. I''m not sure that she went to the company to work overtime. Situ Jing then realized that the company had a deep background, and there would be no progress in the company''s investigation. She put up with her anger and ended the work.


    Yesterday afternoon, the body of the female employee was found in a park lake. At that time, situ Jing invited xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yuye to visit the scene. There were obvious strangulation marks on her neck. It was obvious that she died by hanging. Xia Yu was not sure whether it was related to the hanging figure in the warehouse.


    The dead man''s wide eyes were full of fear. Before he died, he must encounter a particularly terrible experience. Lingzhu also found that there was a piece of ghost spirit in the seal Hall of the dead for a long time. She concluded that the girl had been ravaged by the ghost before her death, resulting in the condensation of Yin Qi and resentment in the seal hall.


    Of course, when we talked about this, Grandma had dinner in advance and went out for a walk with a neighbor''s aunt. Or let her hear, she will lose sleep tonight.


    The flower dance shadow raised a big glass of Baijiu, put the cup on the table, and asked: "Bai Yu, are you a man?"


    I was stunned. Which song is this? So he blinked and asked, "when did you think I was a woman?"


    "If it''s a man, he should find out the company tonight and avenge the dead girl!" The flower dance shadow said loudly, wipe, have you drunk too much?


    Lingzhu also coaxed: "I saw the girl''s death at that time, and I''m still sad now. If I don''t find out about it, I can''t sleep and eat! "


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s not clear whether the girl died in Tiandi group. Don''t hurry to find out first. Besides, the company has a deep background. Acting rashly will cause trouble. "


    "Why are you such a person? In order not to cause trouble for yourself, do not uphold justice? " The flower dance shadow glared and shouted. His little face was red. He really drank too much.


    I quickly explained, "that''s not what the girl meant. Don''t get into trouble until you know the truth. Anyway, people are dead. Don''t be in a hurry. First, through the police investigation, if the company is found to have problems... "


    Lingzhu waved and said, "don''t talk. Can''t the death of two women in the hot pot shop prove that there is a problem with this company? If you are afraid of causing trouble, senior brother xuangen and I will come by ourselves. "


    I''ve been thrown into a dead end. I have to promise if I don''t promise. I only nodded and said, "OK, after dinner, sister Hua is at home. Let''s go to the company to check."


    "Why am I at home?" The flower dance shadow asked in surprise.


    I asked seriously, "are you grandma''s granddaughter, more than a girl?"


    "Of course!"


    "Grandma needs someone to protect her. It''s your granddaughter!" Man, this sentence made the female devil''s head tongue tied. He knew that there was something wrong with this, but there was no refutation.


    After a quick meal, everyone packed up their equipment and set out. The onion God doesn''t bring it, but we can''t lack ice language. The five of us were just enough for a car. Twenty minutes later, we came to Tiandi group building. Before getting off, I saw a layer of black air outside the building through the window.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that I have work to do tonight. Can you let my brother rest for two days?

 Chapter 1028

    Private enterprises generally like to start on the eighth day of junior high school, because the eight characters symbolize hair. In fact, many of them have already started work on the sixth day of junior high school, which is nothing more than formal commencement, but you have to deduct money if you don''t sign in. Although today is the seventh day of junior high school, several windows of the building are lit. LAN Xiaoying has a short career and knows that someone is working overtime.


    The way to enter the company is very simple. Xia Yu went to open the door and closed the monitoring at the same time. When the security guard heard the news, he was hypnotized and went back to the security room like a sleepwalker.


    If we were in a deserted place, we took the elevator directly to the seventh floor. LAN Xiaoying, Lingzhu and Bingyu almost at the same time found that there was ghost in the corridor. I immediately lit the lamp. Xuangen and Lingzhu were ready to fight with peach wood swords. Bing Yutou led the way. We followed him all the way to a hidden door on the side of the stairs and stopped.


    Xia Yu said in a low voice at night that this was the warehouse found the day before yesterday. Ice language followed and said that there were five dead ghosts in it. It seemed that they were the ones they met for the first time. I immediately took out a fire from all directions. Just open the door and trap them first. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape from the palm of my brother!


    Xia Yu and I nodded our heads at night. She immediately understood and touched the door gently. Unexpectedly, just as the door lock clicked open, Xia Yu fell back like an electric shock. LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu held her from behind. I looked at her eyes. There was no problem. It should have been attacked by the spirit of ghost Yin.


    Xia Yu stood up slowly at night, breathed out his breath and said, "just now a cold air rushed into his hands and nearly froze."


    I nodded to let Bingyu take the lead. But at this time, the door creaked and opened slowly inward. In the quiet corridor, the sound seemed a little gloomy, and I couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Five people stared at the open door. Suddenly they saw a woman with disheveled hair hanging on the roof, staring at her protruding eyes and spitting out a tongue. It was very scary!


    We all shivered, but then we reacted. The girl was indeed hanged in the house, and the ghost remained here. But besides it, I didn''t see any other ghosts. I should be invisible. I was about to push and shoot the rune water, but Bing Yu exclaimed, as if attracted by an invisible force into the door, into the hanging female ghost body, and disappeared!


    Xuangen said in surprise, "no, it''s a trap. It''s not a ghost, it''s a dead body..." just when I said this, I screamed. I hurried back and found that he, Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying had flown into the stairs and couldn''t stop rolling down the steps.


    Xia Yu looked at me with a smile on her face, so I understood what was going on. When she was attacked, she hit the ghost Yin move, and no one saw it. I can''t help complaining secretly. It''s OK for anyone to be controlled, but Xia Yu can''t. She can turn all of us alone.


    I laughed with her, and I whispered a spell to restrain her. Who knows, when I was one word away, I felt confused in my mind and involuntarily raised my hand and gave myself a mouth. Wipe, I use my own strength. I spray plasma immediately!


    If the spell is not finished, it will not pose any threat to Xia Yu''s night form. Just wanted to recite the mantra again, he was suddenly hit by an invisible force and his chest breath was blocked. Let alone recite the mantra, it was very difficult to breathe.


    It seems that Xia Yu night has been restrained by xuangen and me several times, and has already studied the countermeasures. It''s just that after we turn enemies into friends, we can''t use them at all. But this time, being possessed by a dead ghost inspired the subconscious idea of how to counter me and xuangen.


    I was hit four or five meters away, slapped on the wall, and fell to the ground. In a daze, I saw LAN Xiaoying, xuangen and Lingzhu fighting fiercely on the stairs. The three people seemed to have an unparalleled hatred, and each shot very hard. My heart said bad, they were hypnotized.


    Fortunately, I communicated with the lights on and ghost Jing, and my mind remained a little clear. But what happened to that spell? I can''t remember him at all. Xia Yu''s hypnosis was so powerful that although he didn''t fall into sleep, his nerves were suppressed and his memory seriously decreased, so that I forgot my last name and what I did here.


    I gritted my teeth and climbed up from the ground. I pulled out a masonry cone and was about to rush over. Suddenly, I saw the female corpse in the warehouse shooting out like a shell. I turned around and ran away. While running, I was still thinking about what to do with the dead body? Shit, forget, did you use a circle curse? What is a curse? I really want to crash into the wall.


    The female corpse was fast. Before I ran a few steps, a wooden hammer hit the clock behind me. My brother immediately flew forward like a broken kite. The flight was far away. After landing, I found it in front of a staircase, so I got up and ran up the stairs with severe pain.


    Just at the corner, the female corpse fell in front of her and blocked the way. My mind was blank. I didn''t know whether to retreat or rush forward. When I was hesitating, the female body came like a shell. The bottom of my heart is cold. I''ll probably play eggs this time!


    With a loud bang, although I was staggered and stepped back two steps, I grabbed the handrail and stabilized my body. The female corpse snorted, flew up the stairs and disappeared. I stared down and looked at my chest. A lamp was burning vigorously. I scratched my head. What kind of lamp is this?


    What lamp didn''t remember, raised his head and forgot what had just happened. Why am I on the stairs? It must be upstairs, but I don''t remember the reason why I went upstairs. Well, go upstairs first. When I went to the upper floor, I found that none of the dark lights were on. It seemed that I didn''t come to this floor and climbed up another floor.


    Like a walking corpse, I climbed several floors vaguely. Finally, I saw a light in the corridor, so I went in. Then he found that a door was not far away, revealing a ray of light, and walked there curiously.


    When I came to the door, I put my eyes together and vaguely saw a woman working with her head down through the crack in the door. Who is this? Am I looking for her? This feeling is worse than drinking too many pieces. Now I don''t care so much. I reach out and knock on the door. Well, I have a bad memory, but I haven''t forgotten my manners.


    "Come in!" A sweet voice came from the room.


    Sounds familiar. It seems that I''m looking for her. Thinking of this, she opened the door and went in. At the same time, the woman raised her head and listened to her exclamation. I can see now that this is a bright and charming face. I''ve definitely seen it somewhere, and I''m very impressed.


    "Bai Yu, idol? How did you get to my company? Are you looking for me? " The beauty stood up with a little excitement.


    The sound of Bai Yu reminds me of a lot of things. Yes, my name is Bai Yu. I''m here to catch ghosts tonight. Why is Mao standing here? On second thought, this beautiful woman seems to be called Jingfeng. Why is she here?

 Chapter 1029

    I was stunned at the door for a long time. Although I remembered what I was doing, everything else was at a loss.


    Jingfeng saw that I didn''t speak, walked out of the desk and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I shook my head, "I don''t know."


    Jing Feng was frightened by my abnormal behavior and stood on one side of the table and dared not go any further. She asked nervously, "do you want to go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    I''m a doctor. Go to the hospital to see a sweater. This sentence came out from the bottom of my heart. I woke up again. I suddenly remembered that I was hypnotized by Xia Yu night. Just now there was a female corpse chasing me and LAN Xiaoying. They were still killing each other fiercely on the stairs!


    But Xia Yu''s hypnosis is different. The memory nerve is almost paralyzed. There are only so many things you can remember. But there''s a voice subconsciously, with ghost crystal!


    Ghost Jing has been holding it tightly in the palm of her hand, so she raised her hand and wiped it on her eyes, and a cool breath penetrated into her brain. The paralyzed nerve, like a tight rubber band, suddenly bounced back and was completely awake.


    "Sorry, I''m in the wrong room." I said, I felt a seal from my bag. Now I''m out of it. I must use the top to fix the soul to resist Xia Yu''s hypnosis at night.


    Jingfeng saw that I turned to go and asked, "how did you get in?"


    "Er... I don''t know. I have something else to do. Don''t send it. I''ll close the door for you. " I was talking nonsense and slipped out of the door.


    Jingfeng chased the door and asked, "do you really have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s getting late. Bye!" I slammed the door and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, Jingfeng opened the door and chased out. Panting, he asked, "can I invite you to dinner in the future?"


    I thought if I said no, would she call the police in a rage? We had to stabilize the girl first, so he said, "of course, but I don''t have time now. Wait for me to call." At the moment, the elevator door opened and I ran into it.


    When the elevator door was closed, Jingfeng said, "keep your word..."


    Count the hair. I really want to eat with you. LAN Xiaoying has to peel my skin. Chant the mantra and burn the seal in the elevator, and shoot the fire on the top door. A stream of heat flows along the brain nerve, quickly to the soles of the feet, and then disappears. The spell was successful. I breathed.


    The elevator soon dropped to the seventh floor. Xia Yuye and the female corpse disappeared. LAN Xiaoying, xuangen and Lingzhu were still fighting to the death on the stairs. They had already beaten their heads and blood. If they fought again, the three people would die together. I hurried down to tear them apart. The three people were almost at the end of their strength and were easily thrown aside by me. They were now tired, wheezing and panting, and they leaned against the wall and stopped moving.


    I took the opportunity to wipe their eyes one by one with ghost crystal. Each of the three people trembled and regained consciousness. They looked at each other in surprise and were all stunned.


    "Why do we fight and kill each other?" Xuangen asked bitterly.


    LAN Xiaoying gasped and said, "I must have been hypnotized by Xia Yu night. Where is she? " The last one is asking me.


    "I don''t know." Before my voice fell, Lingzhu shouted and flew to LAN Xiaoying. At the same time, the girl rushed to xuangen opposite. His uncle''s, Xia Yu hid beside us at night, and we were hypnotized again unconsciously.


    But I didn''t respond. It seems that the topping and soul setting is the right way. In fact, hypnosis and magic stone array go the same way, which are eroding people''s mind.


    I looked up at the entrance of the corridor and saw no trace of Xia Yu at night. I wondered if it would work to chant the mantra from a distance. To be on the safe side, it''s better to lead her out. Pretending to be mentally trapped, he walked up the stairs with a dull expression and entered the corridor. He saw the warehouse door creaking inward. Xia Yuye and the female corpse were standing in the door.


    Xia Yu''s face was still a cruel smile, but the female corpse was ferocious and looked very scary. But its forehead seems to have been burned and torn, which is even more strange. I immediately understood what was going on. Just now it hit the lamp on the stairs, was burned by fire, and then scared away. If it hadn''t been for this mistake, man, his life might have been delivered to him.


    They stood motionless at the door, as if waiting for me to die myself. So I continued to pretend, but I didn''t dare to take out the amulet in my bag, for fear that small movements would be detected by Xia Yu night. When I walked outside the door, I quickly read the spell. A flash of surprise flashed on Xia Yu''s face, but she didn''t have any chance and fell down slowly.


    When the female corpse was found cheated, she stared at a pair of gray dead fish eyes and flew out. After I finished this spell, I immediately recited the divine fire spell again. Just as it rushed forward, a flame suddenly burst out from the lampshade. The female corpse was so frightened that she turned around and fled back to the warehouse. But he was still burned by divine fire, and then ignited his clothes.


    Seeing the flames spread all over my body, my clothes turned into thousands of pieces and came to me with sparks. I quickly tumbled to the ground, grabbed Xia Yuye and pulled out of the door. At this moment, the warehouse door closed with a bang.


    Although Xia Yu was weak, she still had a dead ghost on her. She suddenly stretched out her head and bit. My fingers pressed her pulse door, close to the head of my arm, and suddenly dropped softly.


    "The foul gas dissipates and cannot stay. Go! " I kneaded a sword formula. On Xia Yu''s night, my palm was a little strong, and a black breath quickly jumped out of her eyebrows.


    This thing ran away very fast. At the same time when I sent out another divine fire, it had penetrated into the crack of the door. The fire ran up the door panel and could not enter. I jumped up and kicked the door open, but I found that there was no sign of a female corpse in the house except the accumulated items.


    The female corpse ran away. Is the dead ghost still there? I pushed and fired a fire in all directions. Unexpectedly, the flame went out immediately and the ghost ran away.


    I can''t help wondering, there are no other doors in the warehouse. How did the dead escape? I read the mantra first to let Xia Yu recover his freedom and hurry to wake LAN Xiaoying and them up. I put on my sunglasses and went into the house. There were no invisible dead ghosts except a lot of ghost spots.


    Kicking away a pile of paper boxes, I didn''t find the dead body, which makes me wonder, are you still in heaven? But I searched all over the palm sized place of the warehouse and found no trace of them.


    At this time, Xia Yu night came into the room with LAN Xiaoying, xuangen and Lingzhu, who were black and blue and blue and bleeding. Xia Yu goes to the wall to look for the secret door at night. LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu open their psychic eyes while wiping the blood. As a result, no secret door was found and no trace of the dead ghost was found.


    We are all very depressed. The dead ghost has slipped away. There is nothing to say. How can the body disappear out of thin air? It''s like Xia Yu found a dead body outside the door for the first time, but it disappeared strangely when he opened the door. For a moment, I didn''t know what was going on, but there was a faint sound of police sirens outside. We hurried out of the building because of our guilty conscience.

 Chapter 1030

    Back to the shop, it was 1 a.m. and grandma and huawuying had gone to bed. We sat in the shop, each dejected. This time we lost our wife and our soldiers. Instead of finding out the truth, we lost ice language. This war is a humiliating defeat!


    Losing a war is not terrible. What is terrible is who is behind it. It''s no wonder that dead ghosts gather to make trouble, but the female corpse disappears out of thin air and strangely absorbs the soul of ice language. Dead ghosts don''t have this ability. Then someone must be controlling all this, and this person''s ability is equal to brother Xi.


    I think brother Xi is not in Huangyu city. All his energy should be on the Wuming train and the mortal Jedi. Although he won''t let me go, he feels the timing is wrong.


    According to the nature of Lingzhu''s hot thunderbolt, kill another horse gun and save Bing Yu. The three of us quickly persuaded him that since the ghost corpse was hidden, he would not give us any chance. On the contrary, we can''t say that we will fall into a trap. There''s nothing else. We can''t afford to call the police.


    I asked xuangen and Lingzhu to go back first and find a way to investigate the truth tomorrow. With the strength of several of us, even if brother Xi comes to Huangyu City, he will stumble. He will not be unable to save Bingyu and solve this strange case!


    After they left, I told the girl what happened to Jingfeng. She nodded with satisfaction, but still reached out and pressed my back to find out the details.


    "I didn''t really invite her to dinner. It was also an expedient measure at that time..."


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted without waiting for me to finish saying, "I think you can ask her out."


    I blinked and said, "do you mean to let me sacrifice my hue for the background information of this company? You''re wrong, but I think it''s a good idea. Take this opportunity to completely let her give up on me! " I suddenly took a big turn and the girl almost fainted.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "can you stop being so narcissistic? It''s not necessarily interesting for her to pester you. I think it''s a beauty trick. Don''t you think, how can a cheating Mr. Yin and Yang become the idol of a modern girl? Unless that girl is an idiot. "


    "You know I''m Mr. Yin and Yang who cheated, and you even say I''m the undead God of war. How stupid it is!" As a result of my mouth addiction, a lighter flew to my forehead.


    When we got up in the morning, LAN Xiaoying and I went to the police station to find situ Jing and explained the situation last night. Situ Jing was very surprised and told us that she was looking for you because the female body suddenly disappeared in the crematorium last night. Unexpectedly, she returned to Tiandi company again.


    I said it must have been deliberately done by someone. Tiandi company is highly suspected. I want to know their detailed background. If you get the information you want, there''s no need to hook up with Jingfeng.


    Situ Jing frowned and said, "Chairman Jing Chaowang is from Gansu. He came to Huangyu city to work 13 years ago. I worked as a salesman and sold insurance. Later, I was in the antique business. Suddenly, I became a nouveau riche and started a company. At first, the company was so small that it was inferior to Huashi''s subsidiary. In just one year, it broke out again. At present, its performance is almost close to Hua''s, becoming the second largest private enterprise in the city. This has not been listed yet. It is at the height of the sun. After it is listed to raise funds, it will replace Hua as the leader. "


    I think this man''s name is very interesting. Why is it called Chaowang? Maybe I think too much. This man is from Gansu, which has nothing to do with Shaanxi.


    After a pause, situ Jing went on to say that now Tiandi group is rich and powerful, and its contacts are better than Hua''s. This is also the reason why the police called her to evacuate that day. After the female body was found, the scene of hanging was found near the park. As for why the girl''s body sank into the lake after hanging, the police have not found a clue, but the evidence has nothing to do with the company. Later, the damaged monitoring data was taken back to the police station for repair, and there was no figure of the girl working overtime.


    The girl''s name is Lian Mengqi. She is 25 years old. She joined Tiandi group three months ago and is the Secretary of general manager Jing Feng.


    Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other. It turned out that Jing Feng was the general manager. No need to guess. She must be the chairman''s daughter.


    Sure enough, situ Jing then said that Jing Feng is the daughter of chairman Jing Chaowang. She is 24 years old. She has just returned from studying in the UK and has only been in the company for four months. Although the time is very short, the industry knows that this young girl has very strong ability. Tiandi group can usher in the current outbreak, which has a lot to do with her four months of management.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me again. It seemed to mean that such a strong woman would worship a tricked Jianghu warlock? I don''t think so. What if she makes two mistakes? I''m not groundless nonsense. Haven''t "strong women" like Huasi ever liked me? It''s just that Huasi, a strong woman, is not good enough.


    Situ Jing then said that the police had checked all the background information of the company, but only what they just said. Others are regarded as trade secrets and refuse to provide them. The police are also very helpless. So she is also in trouble in this case. Whether it is the death of the waiter in the hot pot shop or even Mengqi''s suicide, all the evidence has no connection with the company. But we all know that there must be something wrong with this company, but we can''t check it down.


    I got up and said, you go on to check, and I''ll think of other ways. Maybe I can find some valuable clues. I don''t want more people to know about Jing Feng, so as not to blow in LAN Xiaoying''s ear. It''s all right.


    When I got out of the police station, I called Jingfeng. She was very happy. I said I was free at noon. You set a place. I''ll invite you to dinner today. Jingfeng said without thinking, let''s go to the hotel where we met for the first time. I almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. It''s one of the best high-end hotels in Huangyu city. We ordinary people can''t afford it. Well, man, now you have two stinky money. You have to bite the bullet!


    LAN Xiaoying took me to the hotel. She was waiting downstairs. There were two people in total. They didn''t need to enter the box. They found a remote and quiet position in the lobby. Jingfeng quickly arrived. Instead of wearing a white mink coat this time, he was wearing a casual winter suit, which looked sunny and lively, giving people an irresistible charm.


    The beauty smiled before she sat down. It was brilliant and charming. My heart kept jumping. After ordering, before I opened my mouth, she smiled and said, "I know why you want to eat with me today. For what happened last night? "


    My heart was cold, what charm, what charm, all flew to the clouds. The girl looks like a loyal brain cripple, but she is not brain cripple at all. Otherwise, how can she use four months to make a small company rise rapidly? She has 99% of my performance, which is close to me.


    As for the remaining one percent, that''s also my wishful thinking. Do you always want to save some face for yourself?

 Chapter 1031

    Although she guessed right, I can''t be stupid and say everything. I smiled very gentlemanly and said, "yes, it was too much for me to get lost and run to your office last night and disturb your work. I specially invited you to dinner today to make amends to you. "


    Jingfeng smiled charming, shook his head and said, "you really can talk, but I know you didn''t get lost last night. Although the monitoring was damaged, I know you must have done it. I also know that you''re working on the hot pot shop and Lian Mengqi''s case. " Until she finished, she still kept an elegant smile on her face.


    Of course, I wouldn''t show surprise. I lost. I also kept smiling, but I was shocked. She knows my purpose like the back of her hand, but I know nothing about her. In fact, I have no momentum in front of her.


    "Are you kidding?" I used this sentence to defuse her momentum and hide my inner horror.


    "Then why did you come to our company last night? You know... The company door is locked. " Jingfeng raised his glass to me with red wine.


    I picked up my glass, said chers, took a sip and said, "I passed by your company last night. In fact... I deliberately passed by because I knew you were the general manager of this company. But when I came to the door, I was suddenly confused and woke up in your room. I invited you to dinner today not only to apologize for your impoliteness last night, but also to tell you that there are ghosts in your company. Believe it or not, in order to avoid your misunderstanding, I want to take the opportunity to make money, so I won''t exorcise ghosts for your company. You can hire someone else. "


    Jingfeng giggled, "you are so humorous that you say there are ghosts in our company. But thank you for your kindness, and to my surprise, you know I''m the general manager of the company. What else do you know about me? " She put down her glass and held her chin in her hands, which looked particularly charming.


    I shrugged and said, "I also know that you are 24 years old and have just returned from studying in Britain. I also know that you are the chairman''s daughter. Because I don''t like dealing with rich people, I haven''t asked you out for dinner. "


    "You know a lot." Jingfeng nodded happily, "but I really want to know, do you really have a girlfriend?"


    Facing her curious and clear eyes, I suddenly had an impulse to pull her into the bathroom and press her against the wall. I asked fiercely, since you worship me, don''t you know there is a female overlord around your idol?


    I couldn''t guess whether she was serious or playing with me, so I decided to tease her: "of course... No. The girl who answered the phone for me last time was a fake. "


    Jingfeng seemed to be hurt, and his face gradually sank, leaving me at a loss. Did you find out that your buddy lied?


    But she said, "why lie to me? I really admire you, but you play with my feelings like this. "


    I almost didn''t lie on the ground. Wait, when did I play with your feelings? I can''t afford this responsibility. I said awkwardly, "I just don''t want to associate with rich people..."


    Jingfeng stared at me for a moment and suddenly smiled: "take this terrible excuse again. Well, I forgive you. Seriously, since you don''t have a girlfriend, can I chase you? "


    I just had a drink and it sprayed on the table.


    Jingfeng hurriedly handed over a paper towel and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, it''s choking!" I shrugged, then wiped my mouth with a paper towel and threw it on the ground. "You see, I''m a man with no taste and no flow. It''s impossible to be a couple with highly educated and rich beauties." At the moment, it seems that thousands of grass and mud horses gallop past in my heart. Ya, you are more cruel than me. I tease you that you have no girlfriend. You actually want to chase me. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Jingfeng was about to speak when his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone and hung up. Then he said to me, "sorry, the company has something to deal with. I have to go. However, no matter how you refuse me, I won''t give up. I want to chase you! " With that, a charming smile floated on my face. I was not allowed to speak, so I turned around and GADA GADA went to the elevator.


    Leave me sitting in the same place, why can''t you figure out what''s bad to play, why do you have to play pursuit? It''s obvious that I''m playing a trick. The daughter of a dignified chairman and the general manager of a large group will take the initiative to pursue a Jianghu warlock who is poor and cheated?


    But she couldn''t think of any purpose. But finally, I wanted to understand that I asked her to dinner to spy on the secret. Instead of asking for anything, I was fooled. His uncle''s, is the money unjustly spent? How can I work with LAN Xiaoying?


    I asked the waiter to check out depressed. Unexpectedly, the waiter said that the lady had paid the bill just now. I took a breath at once, which is easy to explain.


    After returning to the car, LAN Xiaoying couldn''t wait to ask the result. I said with a smile, "it''s too troublesome to say. You''d better come and get it directly."


    LAN Xiaoying reached out and pressed on my back waist. In an instant, Xiumei stood up and didn''t have a good way: "let you inquire about the enemy. It''s good for you to talk to her about some irrelevant nonsense. I can''t control you now. Go back and give you to the female devil. " Then he took a taxi angrily and flew out of the parking lot.


    I said bitterly, "I can''t blame it. She has something to go before she gets to the point. Anyway, I didn''t spend money today. I''ll try again tonight. "


    "Why, are you addicted to eating with her?" LAN Xiaoying''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Since you don''t agree, we may have something to gain by exploring her house in the evening."


    "Do you still want to see your parents at home?" LAN Xiaoying became more and more angry.


    "How can I spy on the enemy without seeing my parents?"


    "You get off, I don''t want to see you."


    "No! Ah, slow down, you almost crashed... "


    We quarreled all the way back to the shop. As soon as we entered the door, we found that everyone was sitting in the shop and grandma was there, all with a worried face. We knew something had happened. We quickly put away the nonsense and asked them what happened?


    Grandma sighed and said, "just now a nun from jiunvfeng came. She said Xiuzhen suddenly disappeared last night and couldn''t be found anywhere, so she came to the store to tell her. Because they feel strange, Xiuzhen didn''t take anything away. It can''t be to leave. First, tell us, and second, see if she''s at home. "


    I was surprised. The nun personally went down the mountain to deliver the letter. She must know that my mother didn''t go home. It seems that the matter is very serious. She may have been kidnapped by brother Xi. I thought the old bastard wouldn''t disturb the reclusive mother. I didn''t expect that no one would let go under the madness.


    "Book a ticket and go to Xi''an immediately!" I told the girl.


    "Don''t rush to book a ticket first. If brother Xi didn''t do it, wouldn''t we miss the best rescue opportunity?" LAN Xiaoying calmly advised me.


    Who else will there be? I suddenly thought of Jingfeng. Isn''t it her?

 Chapter 1032

    Strictly speaking, Jing Feng didn''t do it, but her company, that is, the chairman Jing Chaowang did it. We sneaked into his company again and again, and we must have hit the other side''s bottom line. But this is just speculation, not necessarily the truth.


    Xia Yuye said, "let''s not mess with ourselves first. If we are kidnapped, the other party will not let Bai Yu know. I don''t think we''ll get a message in more than a day. "


    What she said is reasonable. Whoever hijacked my mother has no more than two purposes, one is for money and the other is to threaten me. As long as it is for these two purposes, the kidnapper will inform me.


    So I closed the door of the shop. I was not in the mood to open. Next, like ants on a hot pot, they don''t live in circles in the house. But I waited anxiously and didn''t wait for any news. Seeing that it was dark, I lost all my patience. First, let LAN Xiaoying tell situ Jing to find clues through the police. Second, Xia Yu used Xi''an relations to inquire about information at night, and I went to jiunvfeng to find the left hair in my mother''s room and use soul searching to find the whereabouts.


    Who knows, just opened the shop door, suddenly saw a nun wearing a gray robe and a monk''s hat standing outside the door. I was stunned. This is my mother!


    Her eyes twinkled with crystal tears. She looked at me excitedly. Suddenly, tears cut her cheeks.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised and happy. I came forward to hold her tightly and sobbed, "Mom!"


    "Xiao Yu!" Mom hugged me tightly and burst into tears.


    Our mother and son held their heads outside the door and cried bitterly for a few minutes. They were pulled into the shop by grandma. Xuangen heard that this was my mother. Like the stars holding the moon, they booed the cold and asked for warmth, which made my mother a little uncomfortable.


    LAN Xiaoying quickly brought hot water. Her mother nodded and said, "thank you."


    The flower dance shadow glared and said, "Wow, your mother is so young and beautiful!"


    Mother''s face was a little red. Then she looked at her grandmother. Her tears were turning again. She said shamefully, "Mom, let your old man worry."


    Grandma red eyes, took her hand and said, "Xiuzhen, what happened?"


    All of us were full of curiosity, especially me. I was eager to know why my mother disappeared all day and why she suddenly appeared in front of the store.


    Mom sighed gently and looked back at me. The kind maternal love on her face made my heart very warm. But then she turned to look at LAN Xiaoying, looking down. Sighed and said, "I was invited by a friend to talk about something."


    She then told us the serious story, and we were all stunned. It turned out that she was invited by Jing Chaowang, chairman of Tiandi group, and this person was a friend of Miao Jing, presided over by CI Ning nunnery. Yesterday, Jing Chaowang went to jiunvfeng to call on the host and proposed to talk to my mother alone. Miaojing didn''t think much, so she called my mother to the guest meditation room and left. Who knows, Jing Chaowang told my mother that your son Bai Yu had an accident. If you want your son to be safe, don''t ask anything. Go down the mountain with him to Huangyu city immediately.


    My mother''s concern was chaotic. She didn''t think it was a lie. Without saying a word, she hurried down the mountain with him. When leaving jiunvfeng, everyone in the nunnery didn''t know.


    Back in Huangyu City, my mother wanted to go home and ask about the situation. Jing Chaowang refused her request and took her to a villa. The other party was polite and didn''t let my mother suffer any injustice. My mother was anxious to ask her son what had happened, but Jing Chaowang said she was not in a hurry. She would talk after dinner. My mother woke up at this time. She may have been cheated, but she was relieved even if she died as long as her son was all right.


    When I heard this, I clenched my mother''s hand. I wanted to cry, but I didn''t cry.


    After mom wanted to understand that this was a hoax, she was calm and took a very calm attitude to the dinner. There were only three people at the dinner. She, Jing Chaowang and Jing Chaowang''s daughter Jing Feng.


    I was stunned. What do you mean? The girl had dinner with my mother last night. She didn''t mention it when she had dinner with me today. What''s the plot?


    Just listen to my mother go on, Jing Chaowang introduced her daughter to her, and then said with a smile, "please master Huixin. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else. I just want to propose marriage with you and set up the marriage between Bai Yu and my daughter Jing Feng."


    I was not calm now. I looked at my mother in surprise and said that it must be the other party''s conspiracy. I wanted to stabilize me and stop tracking down the haunted matter of Tiandi company. There are thousands of ways to deal with me. Why do you have to play with my feelings by raising a marriage? Yes, Jingfeng said that I played with her feelings, especially you are playing with my feelings!


    LAN Xiaoying bit her lips. There was a worried look in her eyes. It seemed that she heard something implied from my mother''s words.


    My mother went on. She refused, "I''m a monk, but I ask common things. Xiaoyu''s life is still up to my mother and him. If Mr. Jing needs me to teach Buddhism or chant scriptures to transcend the souls of relatives and friends, I will spare no effort. Moreover, Mr. Jing lied to me to go down the mountain on the ground that something had happened to Xiaoyu. How can Mr. Jing explain this? "


    Jingfeng sincerely apologized and said that she came up with the idea. If you want to blame her, blame her. Because she likes Bai Yu very much, but she found that Bai Yu has a girlfriend, but after all, the marriage is up to her parents, so please go down the mountain and discuss it.


    Hearing this, LAN Xiaoying was finally not calm and looked at me in amazement. I snorted and said in my heart that it was acting. She met me no more than three times. What do you like about me? Or for the haunted matter of Tiandi company, he deliberately tried to seduce me and tried to use a beauty trick, but found that my girlfriend was no inferior to his daughter. Only then did he use a despicable means to start from my mother.


    But LAN Xiaoying didn''t seem to think so. She shook her head sadly.


    My mother went on to say that no matter how sincere their father and daughter apologized, she was not moved and always insisted on her own mind. Bai Yu''s marriage let Bai Yu decide for herself. The dinner broke up unhappily. My mother wanted to leave the villa and was rejected by Jing Chaowang. My mother found that they said well. In fact, she lost all her freedom and was under house arrest.


    In this way, my mother stayed in the villa. The next day, Jingfeng came again and took out more than a dozen photo albums, all of which were taken from the side. She secretly photographed it. After she came back from England, she heard my deeds and worshipped me very much. She often wandered around the shop.


    After a few eyes, my mother closed her eyes and chanted the Sutra, making the woman go away angrily.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the host Miao Jing was invited and told her that your mother-in-law was also invited to the villa. My mother was surprised. Xuanmiao then said that as long as you promise this marriage, your mother-in-law has no problem. In this way, everyone is happy and can go home.


    My mother didn''t know it was another trap. She thought grandma was really under house arrest in the villa. In a panic, he finally agreed. But he was forced to make a poison oath in front of the Buddha. After making the poison oath, he learned that grandma was not here at all. However, the news of her disappearance has already been sent to the store, which is knocking on the mountain. If you don''t agree to the marriage, not only my mother, but also my grandmother and LAN Xiaoying will be missing in the future!

 Chapter 1033

    After listening to my mother''s narration, everyone was very angry. Huawuying got up and said that she was going to burn Jingjia villa. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yuye hurriedly stopped. The female devil was not talking angrily. She really dared to do so.


    My mother wept and said, "I was cheated to swear in front of the Buddha. Not only Bai Yu but also my mother were involved. They were too vicious..."


    Grandma smiled indifferently, "don''t cry, the host can lie, and you can swear not to take it seriously. Bai Yu has a hard life since childhood. He will be fine. My old bone is not afraid of anything, Xiuzhen. Won''t you be afraid? "


    My mother wiped away her tears and said, "of course I''m not afraid of poison oath, but I don''t promise them. I''m afraid they won''t stop."


    Lingzhu sneered: "I''ll see why they don''t stop!"


    "Yes, they dare to fool around and burn their kennel." After huawuying finished, it seemed that it was not fun enough, and added, "burn their company and their ancestral graves!"


    LAN Xiaoying said calmly, "grandma, aunt, swear in front of the Buddha, you can''t go back on it. I think I''d better promise them. "


    When the big guy heard this, there were two voices immediately. Grandma and Hua Wuying would never agree, but Lingzhu turned against her, because she is a person of faith. Although Buddhism and Taoism are different, God and Buddha can not be deceived and blasphemed. Since you swear, you should keep your promise, especially when you make a poison oath, and you can''t play tricks.


    I stood up and said, "for grandma and my mother, I also think it''s right to promise them."


    "You are greedy for wealth and hate the new and hate the old. I''m blind to know you. I''ll move back to Huaying valley now. Don''t come to me again!" Hua Wuying lost her temper and said she was going to the door.


    My heart says I''m too happy to move back to Flower Shadow valley. Why do I need you? But it''s a joke. How can you let her go.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry? Besides, if you really want to go, why don''t you pack your things? Do you still want to come back? " I said with a smile.


    The flower dance shadow immediately blushed and stammered, "what... What comes back? As soon as I leave... I won''t come back as soon as I leave. Well, why didn''t anyone hold me? " Hearing the last sentence, the group fainted.


    I said don''t argue. I have a way to solve this matter. I''ll make an appointment with Jingfeng for dinner tonight and talk about marriage. Then, regardless of the big guy''s voice and LAN Xiaoying''s reaction, I walked out quickly.


    LAN Xiaoying chased out the door and said, "don''t mess around. It''s not good for us to force each other to hurry at present." Then he handed me the bag and said, "take the onion God. After agreeing on the place to eat, say, sister Xia and I will pick you up."


    "You don''t have to go. Protect grandma and my mother." I winked at her, then turned and walked forward. While walking, I called Jingfeng and asked her if she was free tonight. I want to have a meal and talk about our marriage.


    Jingfeng said excitedly on the other end of the phone, "when you''re free, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "There is a small restaurant near my shop. Although it is a little unsanitary and the food tastes bad, I like it."


    "Can''t you change places?"


    "No!"


    More than ten minutes later, Jingfeng drove to the small restaurant I said. I was already sitting inside and waiting. This is a ramen restaurant. The sanitary conditions are really not good. Oil is everywhere on the tables and walls, but it is the favorite of the bottom citizens and migrant workers because the price is cheap. I used to eat here, but I haven''t been here for a long time after I had two bad money.


    Jing Feng frowned when he came in and couldn''t sit down at the table. Coupled with countless obscene eyes, it makes her even more in the back.


    I smiled and lit a cigarette to make the already smoky environment more turbid. I pointed to the dirty stool opposite and said, "sit down. In order to make you adapt to my life, I invite you to come here and experience it."


    Jingfeng frowned, took out a few paper towels and put them on the stool before he dared to sit down. His expression seemed very helpless.


    The boss came over with a menu and asked with a smile, "what do you two eat?"


    Do you still use the menu in this place? I order directly: "a plate of peanuts, a plate of beef, and a bottle of Baijiu, the ten piece."


    "OK!" When the boss left, he glanced at the luxurious Jingfeng. His eyes seemed to say that this kind of high-end goods, how can we eat in our shop?


    "Bai Yu, shall we change places?" Jingfeng looked very painful at this time.


    "What? Look down on a poor man like me? " I deliberately spit smoke into her face.


    "No... cough..." Jing Feng slapped his hand and couldn''t help coughing. "Let''s talk quickly and go to the movies."


    I directly threw half a cigarette on the ground and stamped it out, showing that I was not half educated. I shrugged and said, "OK, let''s not beat around the bush. I don''t like rich people, you know, but since my mother promised this marriage, I have to admit it. But I have conditions. First, I still live in a shop after marriage and live with my grandmother and two friends. 2¡¢ After marriage, he resigned and taught his husband and children at home. 3¡¢ You know, I have a lot of girlfriends. If you mind if I go out with other women, let''s forget it. "


    The first two conditions have made her stare, but it seems that she can bear it. The last sentence is completely unbearable. She was more self-contained, and said in a low voice, "Bai Yu, I won''t agree to the last one!"


    "If you don''t promise, it means you don''t really like me, but have a purpose."


    "No, I really like you, but if you want to have an affair with other women, you are cheating too much!"


    I shrugged my shoulders, put on an ungrateful posture and said, "forget it, I''m such a rotten man. You should give up the idea of marrying me as soon as possible."


    Jingfeng suddenly snorted coldly, "do you think you deliberately annoy me, will I be fooled? I tell you today that I like you and I want you. No matter what dirty tricks you use, I won''t give up. Your mother made a poisonous oath in front of the Buddha about the marriage she promised, and you can''t go back on it. So I don''t approve of your conditions, but we should still get married! "


    I wipe it. It''s really dog skin plaster. I feel like I''m a woman now, and he''s a man. He wants to get me by any means. What''s more, they say I''m mean, and it''s more mean to force my mother to swear poison in front of the Buddha? Thinking of this, my heart lit up.


    But instead of showing anger, I smiled and said, "my mother took a poison oath, but didn''t say when to get married. I specially calculated our eight characters. There was some disagreement. Marriage must be a hundred years later. To be exact, it''s 108. If you can wait so long, of course I''d be happy. Also, take some nude photos and send them back. I''ll send them to my circle of friends to let everyone see if you''re on time. Remember not to remove sensitive parts... "


    Jingfeng couldn''t bear it when I said this. He got up and slapped me in the face. She only listened to her gnashing her teeth and said, "well, Bai Yu, you humiliate me so much! OK, I''ll quit. We''ll see. Don''t beg me in the future! " Then he left the restaurant quickly.


    Looking at her shaking back, I suddenly regretted that I had gone too far. But when I remembered that my mother was under house arrest and forced to take a poison oath in front of the Buddha, my regrets disappeared. Instead, I thought it was cheaper for her.

 Chapter 1034

    I rubbed my red and swollen cheeks, proudly returned to the shop and roughly explained the process. Of course, I didn''t mention the nude photos. Everyone seemed very happy when they heard that the other party had taken the initiative to withdraw and was angry. And Jingfeng himself quit, it had nothing to do with my mother''s poison oath. Grandma and my mother were also relieved.


    Hua Wuying thumbed up: "this is the man. Come on, Xiao Ying and grandma have cooked the dishes. Today, he won''t be drunk!"


    I was stunned and said, "it''s not good to go back to Huaying valley after getting drunk. Let''s stay another night today."


    "Go, when did I say back to Flower Shadow Valley? I said back to the bedroom!"


    For the first time in 19 years, having dinner with my mother, I felt warm and excited. Many people may be bored under the tolerance of maternal love, but I cherish it very much. I don''t know if she will leave again after this meal, and then I don''t know when and when to see her again.


    It''s inconvenient to say so much at the table. Although I''m happy, I dare not drink more because I still have something on my mind. I''m really afraid that when I wake up drunk, my mother is gone. I wanted to spend more time with her, and she seemed to see through my mind, ate a few bites in a hurry, said she was full, and then sat on the sofa.


    I hurried over, sat down next to her and couldn''t wait to say, "the host is obviously not a good person. Don''t go back and stay at home. If you don''t want to return to the common customs, I''ll build a Buddhist hall for you in the small courtyard, and it''s the same to practice at home. "


    My mother bowed her head and remained silent. Tears twinkled in her eyes. I suddenly felt distressed and nervous for fear that she would shake her head.


    After a long time, my mother wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I won''t go for the time being. I''ll go again when I find a suitable place."


    Do you know my mood at that time? Ecstasy is not enough to describe it. I was excited and moved. I grabbed my mother''s hand and really wanted to cry and laugh. Like a child, I hugged my mother and kissed her on the face.


    My mother put my head in her arms and cried, "sorry, Xiaoyu, I owe you too much... I dare not go home and see you because I dare not face you and everything I owe you for more than ten years... Although I am a monk, I often wake up in my dream. Every time I wake up, I will sneak to Huangyu city and look at the shop from a distance..."


    I hugged her tightly and sobbed, "you have to pay back what you owe me. Don''t go again in the future. Give me back all the maternal love you owe me for 19 years!"


    At this time, I only heard the flower dance shadow cry silently: "it''s so moving, I miss my mother too..." he trotted back to his room.


    Mom remembered that there were outsiders present. She was very impolite. She wiped away her tears and said to me, "Mom will give all her love..." speaking of this, suddenly her smile solidified, her lips were still open, but there was no sound.


    I was a little surprised. What happened to mom? Gently push her: "Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    My mother fell down and rolled on the sofa with me. My heart is cold. Something must have happened to her!


    I quickly got up and grabbed her pulse. There was no heartbeat at all. I can''t help but panic. What''s the matter with my mother? I was fine just now. Why did I suddenly lose my heartbeat?


    Girl, seeing that the situation was wrong, they hurried over and asked what was the situation? Now my mother''s eyes, still open, gradually lose their luster and become dim. They already know what''s going on. LAN Xiaoying took out her mobile phone and was about to make an emergency call. Lingzhu suddenly said with a startled voice, "it seems that a trace of evil spirit is breeding in her body!"


    LAN Xiaoying looked around and said in surprise, "this evil spirit is growing... God, it has..."


    Just now, I saw a mass of white things shooting out of my mother''s mouth. Lingzhu''s voice was not good. He put his arms around his grandmother and flashed aside. Xuangen kneaded a sword formula to meet him. As a result, he was photographed and flew to the roof in the flickering light and shadow. Fortunately, when it fell, it was caught by the flower dance shadow driven out by the sound.


    Xia Yuye also used his special function. As a result, he screamed, covered his eyes and retreated step by step, bleeding from his fingers.


    I didn''t have any equipment at the moment. I shouted, "onion God, take my bag!" Then he flew to the gate of the backyard and blocked the way.


    I saw that this white thing kept rotating. It turned out to be a white lantern. In the rotation, a dark and strange light was emitted!


    LAN Xiaoying and I looked at each other and thought of something, human skin lanterns!


    Why are there people here with leather lanterns hidden in my mother''s body? In a flash, I thought of the answer. It must be Jing Chao''s poisonous hand. Using a technique similar to ghost cocoon, I hid a "ghost Gu" in my mother''s body!


    "Your mother''s soul is in the lantern, and ice language..." Lan Xiaoying looked up at the lantern and said in horror.


    "Make way, or break up the ghost of this woman!" Bing Yu interrupted LAN Xiaoying and shouted fiercely.


    My heart is terrible. Ice language is controlled by human skin lanterns. It''s troublesome. At the moment, the onion God quickly took my backpack and the equipment of xuangen and Lingzhu, but we didn''t dare to move a little.


    "Don''t you hear me? Make way! " Ice language shouted angrily.


    I resisted my anger and dodged aside, but the yard was also equipped with arrays and townships. Human skin lanterns will not pass smoothly. I winked at the onion God. At the moment when the human skin lantern was spinning out, the onion God threw the bag over, and I felt a broken bone of Emily.


    But before he could make a move, the human skin lanterns crackled. They were blocked and attacked by the array and town, flashing thunderbolt and lightning, and even rushed through the wall. I can''t catch up. I can''t help gnashing my teeth and burning a fire of hatred in my heart.


    The lantern stopped outside the wall, only to hear the gloomy voice of ice language spread into the courtyard: "within three days, the body will change, and no one can stop it, ha ha ha!" With the proud and strange laughter, the human skin lanterns disappeared into the night.


    The flower dance shadow said coldly, "with this girl here, how can the body mutate?"


    LAN Xiaoying came over and grabbed my arm and said, "be calm and don''t do things impulsively. Not only can''t save your mother''s ghost, but you will be caught in each other''s trap!"


    I lay stress on my head. Although I was bleeding in my heart, I was trying my best to restrain my emotions. They used ice language to fight back. It was obvious that they were attacking me, trying to make me lose my mind, and then stepped into their trap. I''m not so stupid. Besides, my mother is not really dead. She''s just "taken", not "separated" after death.


    After leaving the soul, it symbolizes complete death, and the soul can no longer return. Soul taking is different, just like wandering outside the body, you can return to awakening at any time.


    "No, there seems to be a strange poison on the body. It''s happening!" The flower dance shadow lay on the sofa and screamed.


    LAN Xiaoying and I ran quickly. Sure enough, we saw that my mother''s skin was changing color, with a layer of blue light. It looked very strange!


    But flower dance shadow can''t recognize what kind of corpse poison it is, and xuangen and Lingzhu don''t know the reason. I thought to myself, I''m afraid this is the same corpse poison as the happy boy. If it is not burned as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!


    But mom''s not dead yet. You can''t burn it anyway!

 Chapter 1035

    Grandma had already been scared silly. After we coaxed her for a few words, she came back to her senses, said "sin ah", and burst into tears. LAN Xiaoying helped her back to the courtyard house. We put the body into LAN Xiaoying''s bedroom for the time being. Hua Wuying thought for a long time before she combined the corpse preservation and corpse calming techniques to temporarily delay the rate of corpse change.


    But the symptoms are not the root cause. I think it can be delayed for up to one day, and the autopsy will eventually break out. If you want to draw your life again, you can''t do it. To be a ghost crystal man is not what I want. It''s a way to be forced to a dead end. If there is any hope, I can''t give up.


    LAN Xiaoying returned to the living room after grandma''s mood was stable. Everyone sat on the sofa and was silent. I smoked one cigarette after another. Now the girl doesn''t care anymore.


    After a long time, LAN Xiaoying broke her silence and said, "time is so urgent. Let''s bow our heads. Bai Yu, go and ask Jingfeng for forgiveness."


    The flower dance shadow suddenly patted the tea table and startled the people. She said, "we can''t admit defeat. We''ll fight with her to the end!"


    At this time, Lingzhu didn''t make a sound. She just had a hot temper. Although she was very willful, she was not a single track in short.


    I put out my cigarette end in the ashtray and said, "don''t hurry to bow your head. Let''s try it tonight. If we fail, it''s not too late to bow your head."


    "How to try?" LAN Xiaoying asked me, and everyone looked curiously.


    I stood up and said, "kidnap Jingfeng!"


    The crowd was shocked again and felt that kidnapping was not only illegal, but also difficult to do. There are not only human skin lanterns in each other''s hands, but also ice language and a nest of dead ghosts with unknown origin. Even if our strength is not weak, we can''t forget our lessons in Tiandi building. It was that time that Bingyu was taken away.


    I sighed and said, "at present, I have been forced to a dead end. Unless I kidnap Jingfeng to exchange my mother''s soul and detoxification, there is no other way."


    It''s right to think about it. Xuangen asked me, "do you have a specific plan?"


    "Yes!" I had thought a lot just now, so I said the plan, "we are divided into three groups. Taoist xuangen and I lead away all the evils. The girl and sister Xia go to crack the villa door locks and traps, and resist the thugs and unpredictable dangers at the same time. Taoist priest Lingzhu and sister Hua go to catch Jing Feng. This is her picture. You should recognize it carefully. You should also take the onion God and the little turtle in case of an accident. "


    We''ll do what we say. We''ll start with our equipment immediately. Originally, we didn''t know where jingchaowang villa was. My mother told us today that we could see it on the side of the church in the northern suburb of the city. Mom is an old citizen. She won''t recognize the wrong place.


    Just worried that grandma was unsafe at home, we contacted Huasi and sent grandma to her villa for temporary settlement. When grandma was sent away, she knew that we were going to fight tonight and that we couldn''t stop it. She could only ask me to be careful.


    The six of us crowded into a car to the suburbs. On the road around the city, we saw the church and a luxury villa on the right. This momentum is better than the luxury houses in Huasi. I asked the girl to drive to the left side of the church. Although Chinese and Western cultures are different, the church also has the power to suppress demons and drive away evil spirits. Human skin lanterns and dead ghosts will not be close.


    After getting off the bus, we acted separately according to the nearby terrain. Xuangen and I went straight east. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu went to the main gate at night. Huawuying and Lingzhu went around the east side and waited for the signal of our two groups to climb over the wall and invade.


    Xuangen and I arrived outside the wall first, and deliberately let the camera on the wall catch it, then threw up the flying tiger''s claw and climbed over the wall. Before he landed, xuangen had kneaded the formula and read the soul calling mantra. Even if the dead don''t want to appear, they will be forced out by us. Sure enough, only a few seconds later, a thick black gas came from the East.


    I don''t know if the human skin lanterns are among them, but first they should be led out of the wall. We quickly climbed over the wall, smeared duyang powder on our forehead, threw out two bloody paper people, and led the black gas to the northwest. We were just about to turn back when a light came on in front of us. It was a human skin lantern!


    Xuangen threw out a bloody paper man. The human skin lantern didn''t move. With a Shua, the paper man was sucked away by it. Then a fire was lit in the lantern and burned to ashes in an instant.


    It seemed that we had to be bait, so I wiped the sun powder off my forehead, lit the lamp and burned a divine fire to the human skin lantern. The thing suddenly disappeared. The flame flashed over its position and went out. We hurried to look around. Where''s the dead lantern?


    Just as I turned my head to the back at an angle of 120 degrees, I suddenly saw a bloody ghost''s head with long hair hanging on the ground and gloomy green eyes, almost half a foot away. I shivered with fear and got goose bumps all over my body.


    "Kill every demon inch and catch every ghost. If you follow the ghost, you will cut off the ghost''s head. Urgent as a law! " Xuangen quickly read out the spell and pointed the sword formula in his right hand to the ghost''s head.


    Fortunately, the old boy is fast enough, otherwise I really can''t say whether I can escape the attack of the dead ghost. The ghost''s head drifted back and turned into a human skin lantern in an instant. I quickly pushed and fired a fire in all directions, and never put out a spark in the lamp. With a bang, the fire burned straight ahead.


    The lantern disappeared again, and the ground fire shuttled from its previous position and went out in an instant.


    But immediately after the light flashed, it appeared on our side this time. The old boy and I looked at each other with a bitter face. The special invisibility is so awesome. It seems that every time we disappear, we go into the hell, and then suddenly run out. No matter earth fire or other spells, we can''t touch it at all!


    At the same time, there was a black air in the northwest, and it was probably two paper people who had eaten and returned. When I think about it carefully, the black gas should be the mysterious ghost in the building. Coupled with the human skin lanterns, it basically poured out, nothing more than the female corpse of Lian Mengqi. But the flower dance shadow took the town corpse Xiao this time. The female corpse was nothing to her.


    Thinking of this, he said to xuangen, "go to church!"


    As we pushed back to shoot Rune water and burning fire, we rushed to the church. Human skin lanterns and billowing black gas followed us, which was just what we wanted. In order to lead them away, I raised my flashlight and shook it in the air three times. This is the code we agreed. Xia Yuye and LAN Xiaoying will enter the villa to destroy, monitor and hypnotize all creatures after receiving the information. Shit, I promise not to let go of even mice.


    Sure enough, while running, I heard a few barks from the villa, followed by a cry. There was no sound. I was probably hypnotized.


    We fought and retreated, and finally ran to the church door. But the door was locked, and we had to break the glass and drill in through the window. Human skin lanterns and dead ghosts never dare to come in. It''s also a good idea to drag them here for a while. But we were completely wrong. The dead lantern flashed through the window. If we hadn''t rolled down in time, we would have become a string of sugar gourd.


    The human skin lantern ran into the depths of the church, then stopped and spun rapidly in the dark. But the thick black air blocked the window firmly, and it was not so easy to go out.


    We can''t help but open our mouths. Human skin lanterns are like entering a deserted place in the church without any obstacles. Don''t foreign gods care to expel ghosts?

 Chapter 1036

    The church was not fortified, because the black gas blocked outside the window was invading in. Soon, the black air disappeared, but there was a sedan chair in front of the window!


    Yes, it''s a sedan chair, an ancient four lift sedan chair. White roof and black wall, four car bars smeared with blood, stand out in the light. The car curtain was slightly agitated and sent out a stream of cold air, which made people feel gloomy.


    Xuangen suddenly thought of something and said to me on the ground, "I see. The waiter of the hot pot shop died at the foot of the foot lifting ghost."


    I nodded slowly. There must be five ghosts in the sedan chair, that is, the five ox forced male ghosts Bing Yu met for the first time. They must have been there last night.


    "The rapid rise of Tiandi group is their credit. I don''t know how many people he''s going to hurt! " I said gnashing my teeth.


    "You guessed it was the Five ghosts?" Xuangen turned to look at me.


    "Don''t discuss it yet. Kill them." I stood up, "you deal with the Five ghosts, I deal with the lanterns."


    Xuangen nervously swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "in my opinion, you deal with them, I''ll call Lingzhu to help..."


    Wipe, you old boy slipped away when he saw difficulties. I nodded and said, "OK, you go first." Then he put his hands behind his back and stepped back.


    Seeing that this was the rhythm of watching the tiger fight across the bank, xuangen immediately said with a bitter face: "I think about it and still don''t go. I want to fight side by side with you. I won''t stop until I kill these two evils!"


    Your old boy is smart. I shook my head and said, "start!"


    Xuangen fiercely bowed his head, as if to say look. Turn around and jump in front of the ghost sedan, Shua Shua, wave a peach wood sword and pull a sword flower. Don''t say, from the calm expression to the extraordinary sword posture (cheap posture), it seems like a different person. It has such a taste of immortality. But then people were shocked. Their left hand slapped a yellow amulet on the tip of the sword. They stepped on the vigorous steps and fought. With a hiss, their crotch cracked!


    The old boy immediately clamped his legs and looked very embarrassed. It happened that at the moment, the car curtain rose with a gust of Yin wind, and a strong Yin wind poured out from it. With a bang, it crashed him into the sky, crossed my head and went straight to the human skin lantern. Well, you deal with the dead lantern and give me the sedan chair.


    I immediately launched a fire in all directions before lighting it with divine fire. I saw the car curtain fluttering up and a dull looking female ghost sitting inside. I was shocked. It''s mom!


    It''s despicable to use my mother''s soul as a shield. I scolded in my heart, so I didn''t dare to light the ground fire again, and I didn''t even dare to use divine fire. Once the sedan chair is burned, my mother''s soul will disappear, and there may not be a chance to collect the remnant soul at that time.


    But without earth fire and divine fire, what do I use? Mom can''t use any magic in the sedan chair. The ghost sedan chair has turned into tofu in the ash, which can''t be blown or beaten.


    When I was stunned, the ghost sedan chair whizzed towards me, and a huge Yin wind blew. Before the sedan chair arrived, the wind was already blowing. I couldn''t stand still and leaned back.


    "Ouch..." xuangen suddenly screamed again behind his back. I guessed that he flew to the lantern and was given a free ticket.


    It happened that the sedan chair flew close, and I fell to the ground and rolled, avoiding the thunder blow. Xuangen was not so lucky. He plunged into the sedan chair. After the ghost sedan swallowed a person, the sedan curtain fell quickly. When I saw this scene, my heart beat into my throat. Don''t hurt my mother, you old boy!


    At the same time, the human skin lantern was killed quickly, and it was about to collide with the ghost sedan. However, in this moment of electro-optic flint, the two dead things turned and passed each other.


    The lantern floated to the window, and the ghost sedan chair flew to the depths of the church, but the sedan chair trembled violently, the rear window cracked a gap, and xuangen flew out of it and just rolled over to me.


    "Where''s my mother? Did you get her out? " I can''t wait to ask him.


    "Don''t mention it. Bing Yu saved people in the sedan chair. I was almost scratched to death by it!" The old boy said as he stretched his back neck in front of me. He saw several bloody scratches clearly on his neck, which was shocking.


    I can''t blame him for his stupidity. A single ice language is enough to make us go, not to mention a ghost sedan chair. The other party doesn''t seem to know much about the ability of ice language, otherwise there''s no need to use other things. Directly using ice language can beat us up.


    I turned over and climbed up and said, "the ghost sedan chair is coming again. Get up quickly."


    Xuangen quickly got up, looked around, and said, "I''ll deal with the lantern and leave the ghost sedan to you." The old boy ran to the window. I thought he was afraid of ice language. Unexpectedly, he turned around and looked. Shit, I don''t know when the human skin lantern disappeared.


    At this moment, the ghost sedan had rushed to the front, and there was no time to get angry. At that moment, it rushed into the aisle in the middle of the seat and crossed under the opposite wall. The ghost sedan rushed to the back of my ass. I threw out a spark to temporarily stop its speed, and then turned left and right to escape to the altar.


    On the altar wall is the statue of Jesus nailed to the cross, but now the Almighty Lord ignores ghosts and evils at all, and its existence can be completely ignored. It''s better to find a Taoist temple if you don''t bring ghosts into the church in the future.


    However, when the ghost sedan chased under the stage, it suddenly braked, which seemed to be a little scared. I was stunned that the Almighty Lord still had deterrent power. But I didn''t dare to stop. I ran into the right door and found a staircase leading to the underground. So I stopped. If I was blocked in the basement, there would be no way from heaven to earth.


    But just then, xuangen screamed in pain and flew across the air. The disappearance of human skin lanterns is not leaving, but hiding. The old boy still wanted to escape. As a result, he was hit three times by the lantern and hit me like a ball. At the moment, his impact was very strong. I didn''t dare to pick it up and stretched out my hand to pull off his shoulder.


    I wanted to cushion his impact, but I didn''t know the force was used correctly. Instead of buffering him, I pulled me forward and stumbled.


    With a few clicks, xuangen smashed the handrail of the stairs and rolled down the steps. I couldn''t stop my feet, so I stumbled down behind.


    The old boy rolled down the steps and banged his head against two closed iron doors. He held his head and screamed in pain. I rushed to him and quickly reached out to push the door, or I had to step on him. Regardless of his injury, he looked back and saw the ghost sedan chair and lantern floating on the stairs.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath. Why are these two dead things not afraid of the Almighty Lord and unexpectedly chased the stairs? Xuangen looked up at them and forgot the pain for a moment. He said in a surprised voice, "we are blocked in a dead end. There is no doubt that we will die this time!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the sedan chair and the lantern disappeared.

 Chapter 1037

    We were nervous and thought they were playing stealth. I quickly took out my sunglasses and put them on. I went up and down the stairs, but I couldn''t see a trace of them. We''re basically driving into the alley now. We just need to catch you in the urn. Who knows that under this good situation, they will retreat. I can''t believe it''s true.


    I lifted the lampshade and threw a spark on the stairs, but there was no response. So I went up the steps step by step, lying on the stairs and looking out. There was no ghost hair in the empty passage and altar. I turned back and made a gesture with xuangen to inquire about the situation outside. The old boy opened his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. From the shape of his mouth, we can see that he wanted to say be careful.


    It''s like being a thief. We''re too nervous. I nodded, the cat slipped to the entrance and looked at the lobby. The light immediately tore the darkness, and there was no ghost hair in the far-reaching and high space. Put on sunglasses and look around again to make sure they are really gone.


    So I turned back to the stairs and told xuangen they were gone. The old boy didn''t believe it.


    "Is there such a fool who doesn''t eat the fat in his mouth?" He stared at a pair of small eyes, very confused.


    I sat on the steps and said, "what can you do with such a fool? Stop talking nonsense. How are you? Can you walk? " I''m worried that Lan Xiaoying and her family will meet lanterns and ghost sedans, and they are in a hurry to get out.


    Xuangen backhand propped up on the iron door, struggled to stand up and said, "it shouldn''t be a problem." Suddenly, his hand retracted from the iron door, then turned to adjust the headlights and looked into the crack of the door.


    "What are you looking at?" I asked curiously.


    "Just now, a cool breath blew into the palm of my hand. It felt like Yin." Xuangen was still lying on the crack of the door.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help wondering if the sudden evacuation of lanterns and ghost sedans would be related to this? I got up, walked closer, leaned over him and looked in. It''s dark, gloomy and frightening. Although there are two lights penetrating, the light is very thin after being squeezed by the crack of the door. I can''t see the situation inside. Vaguely, it is a secluded and long corridor, filled with an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    It is not uncommon that there is a basement under the church. It is said that some foreign churches also have cemeteries under them. Only qualified clergy are allowed to be buried under the church. This place really looks like a cemetery. Although we don''t have psychic eyes, we can see a clue from the gloomy smell with our naked eyes after years of experience.


    I put on my sunglasses again and immediately caught a looming shadow fluttering in the corridor. I quickly took off my sunglasses and said, "get out of here." Sure enough, there are unclean things in the basement, and the lanterns and ghost sedans dare not provoke. They must be very awesome, so we can''t stay here any longer.


    Xuangen fell very hard. I helped him walk very hard, so I carried him on my back and carried him out of the church. The old boy heard about it on my back and felt afraid for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t knock the door open, otherwise it''s really unpredictable.


    It seemed that the church was not guarded, or the guards slept too dead. We didn''t see a shadow when we ran out. I ran a distance to the East with xuangen on my back. Suddenly, I looked back and saw two lights breaking through the night sky on the west side of the church. This is the signal sent by LAN Xiaoying. The two lights show that all the two groups have returned to the front of the car.


    I turned around and ran back to the car. I saw four people in the car. However, Hua Wuying''s forehead was injured and wrapped up with a bandage. The blood still seeped out.


    "Where''s the man? He''s not tied?" I put xuangen on the Lingzhu in the back seat, and then opened the front door.


    "Don''t mention..." Lingzhu hugged xuangen and said angrily.


    LAN Xiaoying started her car and drove onto the road. Huawuying had already begun to tell us about their experiences. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu opened the door at night, interfered with the monitoring equipment, and hypnotized several thugs in the house guard. Female devil head and spirit bead received their signal, climbed over the wall from the east side and went straight to the building.


    They ran up the second floor without any obstacles. When my mother was taken to the guest room on the third floor, she saw Jingfeng enter a room on the second floor at the corner of the stairs. That should be her bedroom. The two broke the door according to their position. Sure enough, they saw Jingfeng lying in bed playing with the computer.


    But the woman didn''t show any surprise in the face of the sudden intrusion of flower dance shadow and spirit beads, but a contemptuous smile filled her face. This angered the female devil head. If she didn''t play cards according to common sense, the female devil head couldn''t bear it. She thought it was disrespect for her. Then he shouted angrily and flew to the big bed.


    Jingfeng suddenly lifted the quilt and laptop, and rolled his head to the flower dance shadow. She quickly dodged and patted the quilt and computer aside, but looking at the bed again, Jingfeng disappeared. Lingzhu was also very surprised at that time, because the window was closed well, and Jingfeng disappeared under their eyes like playing a magic trick of changing into a living person.


    Huawuying angrily overturned the big bed, but there was no one under the bed. Lingzhu opened the wardrobe and also couldn''t find the trace of Jingfeng. Just as they were about to run out of the house to look for it, they suddenly turned around and saw a woman''s body standing behind them. This is Lian Mengqi''s body!


    Lingzhu thought the situation was too strange. She just wanted to call huawuying to blow the corpse flute. Unexpectedly, the female devil put up a silver hairpin and poked it at the top door of the female corpse. At that time, I thought it was an ordinary dead body, and there was no need for a corpse killing artifact at all. As a result, before the silver hairpin was inserted into each other''s head, it was slapped by the female corpse and kissed the wall, so its forehead was broken.


    After the female corpse flew, she immediately jumped on the spirit bead, so that she couldn''t get the opportunity to help the flower dance shadow. The spirit bead was far more cautious than the female devil head. She didn''t dare to directly attack her front. She dodged and threw out a corpse talisman at the same time. But this sign didn''t stick the female corpse, but immediately grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and scattered it, which made the female corpse tremble.


    Seeing that it was a wonderful opportunity, Lingzhu couldn''t miss it. She raised a peach wood sword and stabbed the female corpse in the eyebrow. It is reasonable to say that this sword must pierce the Lingqiao and vent the corpse Qi of the female corpse. Unexpectedly, the female corpse suddenly tore open her chest with both hands, and a huge suction came out of it. The spirit bead hit the female corpse, and then the whole body was sucked into its chest.


    Lingzhu felt a great shock. When she felt that she would die this time, she suddenly fell on her feet and found that she had entered a strange space. Huawu shadow was also sucked in later. They turned on the flashlight and looked around. It turned out to be a gloomy cemetery!


    When I was surprised, I saw two figures in front of me. Hua Wuying would rush up and start with a scold. I just heard the other party shout, "sister Hua, it''s me!" These two people turned out to be LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu night!


    The four met and talked about their experiences. It turned out that Lan Xiaoying and Xia Yu were also sucked in by the female corpse, but huawuying and Lingzhu arrived two minutes earlier. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yuye were just "clearing the road" in the building when they met the female corpse. When they thought of the female corpse tearing their chest and revealing a big dark hole, the four of them still had lingering palpitations.

 Chapter 1038

    Among them, there is no better way to talk about Taoism and experience than Lingzhu, but the old Taoist looked at the cemetery at a loss. If you have entered the hell house, you have never seen or heard of the strange technique of taking the female corpse as the portal. This is also the most strange situation encountered by Lingzhu for the first time since her debut. And up to now, I don''t know whether it is in the belly of the female corpse or "crossing" to another space.


    The four men then took a flashlight and looked around for the truth. After reading it for half a day, I finally realized that the so-called cemetery actually has only nine graves. They are arranged vertically and horizontally according to the situation of the nine palaces. Because the channels between them are spacious, they seem to have a large scale and many tombs. In fact, they are not.


    And every tomb is a triangle. The wonderful construction of this kind of tomb makes the spirit beads marvel at it. We mentioned the triangular cemetery before, so we won''t go into detail. Lingzhu was very surprised. It''s just that one tomb was built like this. The nine tombs are in this shape. It''s no coincidence. Someone must have done it on purpose. She guessed at that time that it might be an extremely evil yinzhai Feng Shui Bureau. As for what the purpose is, I can''t think of it for the moment.


    Although I saw the shape of the nine palaces pattern, I couldn''t find the exit. Why? Because clearly looking at this passage leading to the cemetery, but after going out, I suddenly turned back and found myself back in the cemetery. This is a ghost beating wall type circular maze. There is only one exit, but I can''t find where it is. Even Xia Yu was confused at night.


    When the four were confused, they suddenly heard a loud bang, as if something had hit an iron plate. They immediately followed the sound, and suddenly saw a light. Looking back, they had walked out of the cemetery. Behind them was the church standing in the night.


    And the light in front, blue Xiaoying and Lingzhu recognize at the same time, is a human skin lantern!


    It seemed to be drifting towards the villa. Four people dared not throw themselves into the net again and hurriedly fled back to the west side of the church. Not long ago, xuangen and I came out of the church and quickly informed us with light signals.


    After listening, I looked back at xuangen. The old boy half leaned in Lingzhu''s arms and was looking at me in surprise. Is the cemetery they said in the church basement? They heard the sound of knocking at the door in the same time and direction. And I saw the evil shadow fluttering in the crack of the door. 99.9% can''t be wrong.


    In this way, female corpses, human skin lanterns and five ghost sedans are all related to the cemetery under the church. Maybe it doesn''t matter directly, but they are tied together to make a strange dark house. I think the strange disappearance of female corpses and dead ghosts in the warehouse of Tiandi building is related to this.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when we returned to the shop, but we didn''t feel sleepy, but we sat in the shop and were dejected. No one spoke for a long time.


    This is not just a failure. The other party trapped my mother''s soul in the five ghost sedan. With the help of leather lanterns, ice language and female corpses, we hardly have any chance. This time I was lucky. If xuangen hadn''t hit the iron door of the basement by mistake, and the human skin lanterns just floated out of the light guidance of the church, the four women''s armies would be trapped in the cemetery and never get out.


    A bad luck means that you can get away with it every time. There will always be somersaults. We can''t take the road of kidnapping anymore, but what can we do? call the police? The other party is crafty and doesn''t leave any evidence. Even though situ Jing knew the fact that the female corpse was controlled by the other party, he couldn''t grasp the other party''s hand at all. Coupled with high-level intervention, it is impeccable.


    Seeing that dawn is coming means that one day has passed. If we can''t make it in these two days, not only will my mother''s body change, but also if my soul doesn''t return for three days, there will be no chance of resurrection.


    I sighed and said, "let''s have a rest. I''ll find Jingfeng later and ask her for forgiveness." Speaking of this, I turned and looked at LAN Xiaoying. My heart was as painful as a knife, because I thought we were breaking up.


    LAN Xiaoying was not unhappy, but comforted me with warm words: "I know you don''t like her, but you have to sacrifice yourself for your aunt. You don''t have to think about my feelings. I''m fine. I''ll always support you silently behind you. "


    My heart was moved for a while. I wanted to say something, but I was choking with thousands of words. I only nodded heavily.


    The flower dance shadow patted the table and said, "I don''t agree with you to marry this witch. We can think of another way!"


    Xuangen followed and said, "why don''t you go to pursue Jingfeng falsely first? We''ll secretly investigate the underground cemetery of the church. After cracking the other party''s evil law, we''ll get rid of the goblin in public and humiliate her..." when he said this, he suddenly found that the people looked at themselves with strange eyes and smacked their mouths, and didn''t dare to say any more.


    Xia Yu said darkly at night, "this is also a way. Finally, we will let Jingfeng taste the bitter fruit!"


    But LAN Xiaoying shook her head: "it seems that you still don''t know much about this woman. With her shrewdness, how can you not see our purpose. If she hadn''t been sincere, she wouldn''t have accepted Bai Yu''s pursuit. Maybe it would have backfired. She would have shot and scattered in advance and scattered her aunt''s soul. "


    What the girl said is very reasonable. Although Jingfeng seems to be mentally disabled in pursuing my "Idol", in fact, her IQ is very high. It''s not a good idea to play a conspiracy with her. At present, I have to admit my fate and propose to her.


    But Lingzhu and huawuying still refused to admit defeat. The three of them decided to rest for half a day and explore the basement of the church in the afternoon. I think if Jingfeng finds out, it will affect my chance to pursue her. But he couldn''t stop. When the quarrel was raging, situ Jing called and Li Xingxiang suddenly died in prison. Followed by Liu Xiaomi, he called again and told us a shocking news.


    Li Xingxiang took charge of the Hua family during this period, made a lot of false accounts, transferred a lot of funds overseas, and basically hollowed out the whole Hua family. I don''t know who released the news, causing shareholders to sell one after another, resulting in a sharp drop in share prices. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Tiandi group secretly buys all shares at a low price and has become a major shareholder of Huashi!


    We were surprised. Isn''t that equal to annexing Hua?


    Liu Xiaomi finally sighed and said that Huasi went to the company in the early morning. He was as stupid as a fool. Let me go and see her when I have time.


    I understood that Jing Chaowang had secretly colluded with Li Xingxiang before. The rapid rise of Tiandi group was to absorb the funds from Hua''s outflow. I didn''t want to swallow an empty shell of Hua Shi and let it die naturally. But because of me, they went out of this move again. It was an obvious signal to me that they would not only kill me and my relatives, but also my friends!


    This woman is terrible. You can''t muddle through by making small moves in front of her. Although the flower dance shadow and the spirit bead are unwilling, they still give up the idea of exploring the truth of the church.


    I asked LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying to see the flower shop and pick up grandma from the villa. And I walked out of the shop, took out my mobile phone and dialed Jingfeng''s number.

 Chapter 1039

    First, he humiliated the other party severely, and then asked the other party for forgiveness. What kind of weakness is this? With a very complicated mood, I dialed Jingfeng''s phone.


    "Why, do you still want to humiliate me?" Jingfeng is very clever. He is not proud in advance before he knows the situation.


    "No, I made a special trip to apologize to you and ask for your forgiveness." I try to make my voice sound sincere.


    Jingfeng snorted coldly, "do you remember what I said? Don''t come to me later! " Then he hung up the phone.


    I know she doesn''t want to accept an apology, but tests my patience and sincerity. Well, I must play my grandson to the end. I dialed her number again, but no one answered for a long time. I called several times in succession, and the other party finally picked it up.


    "Please don''t harass me, or I''ll call the police." Jingfeng coldly released a cruel word.


    I held my breath and said, "I only need two minutes. Please listen to me.". I don''t want to beat around the bush. Now I have no way to go, so I come to beg you. This time I''m absolutely sincere in proposing to you... "


    "Shut up! You want to propose directly to me before you ask for my forgiveness? Don''t you think it''s childish? "


    I sighed and said, "well, what do you say to forgive me?"


    "Go to Huadu square and find a way to let everyone know that you humiliated me and sincerely apologize to me. Remember to kneel in the square so that you can show your sincerity. " After a few seconds of silence, Jingfeng put forward this excessive request. After a pause, he continued, "if I see this news on the Internet in the afternoon, I will decide not to forgive you according to my mood." Then he terminated the call.


    It''s his uncle''s fault. Fortunately, she hung up quickly, otherwise she would scold. Ask me to kneel down in the central square with the most prosperous and the largest flow of people in Huangyu city and ask you to forgive me. You might as well kill me directly. What else can we discuss?


    Who knows at this time, he put a hand on his back and turned to find the girl around. She had not gone to Hua Shi. Just listen to her in her heart. In fact, on the contrary, if you really love a girl, will you refuse to do so? I said it wasn''t you. I wouldn''t kneel to any woman.


    LAN Xiaoying smiled bitterly in her heart: "don''t think about me anymore, we are out of possibility. You have to learn to accept compromise and accept another woman. Although Jingfeng is a little vicious, I can see that she likes you very much. As long as you sincerely accept her, I think you two will be together... "


    I interrupted her and said, "now I want you to accept my entrustment to go to the flower shop."


    LAN Xiaoying sighed, then took her hand away and drove away with huawuying without saying anything. Looking at the distant shadow of the car, I thought of a trace of pain and despair just found in the bottom of her heart. On the surface, the girl was very open-minded and open-minded, but it was not so in her heart. My heart tingled!


    Standing at the door, I thought for a long time. Now I have no capital to resist and can''t afford time. For mom, I admit it!


    Half an hour later, on the most prosperous and lively Huadu square in Huangyu City, a handsome man with a sad face was kneeling with a large piece of yellow paper in front of him. The paper said, "I''m Bai Yu. I feel sad and regret that I hurt Jing Feng, general manager of Tiandi group. In order to seek Miss Jing''s forgiveness, I kneel down and apologize, hoping to get miss Jing''s forgiveness "!


    I was surrounded by an audience. Many people were recording videos and taking pictures with their mobile phones, which made me feel very weak and ashamed. I didn''t dare to look at everyone with my head down.


    Who knows, Jing Feng called at this time: "it''s fast. There''s your video on the Internet. But don''t lower your head. I want you to raise your head and face the crowd, so that you can fully show your sincerity. " She didn''t even give me a chance to talk and hung up right away. However, listening to the tone, it was not as angry as in the morning, but there was a trace of happiness.


    I endure anger, only raise my head and look at all kinds of complex eyes, I want to die. This is definitely a cruel experience. It''s better to die!


    Then Jingfeng called again: "cry, it''s realistic." When I hung up this time, I heard laughter.


    I can''t help breaking my steel teeth. Fuck, you make me cry. Do I have tears? I don''t know whether this is deliberately embarrassing me or unintentional humiliation. But at present, there is no opportunity to explain and no capital to resist, so I touched a Fushui from my bag, pushed it into the palm of my hand, then wiped it on my eyes, and then my eyes were full of tears!


    "Kowtow on the ground and knock more!" A few minutes later, she made a more excessive request.


    I had to endure the anger and knock my forehead on the ground for six or seven times. At this moment, my heart lit up a raging anger. Jing Feng, you''re dead. Don''t be proud first. I swear I won''t be a man if you won''t let you taste my power in the future!


    "Good performance, I''m basically satisfied. Now you shout ''Jingfeng, I love you'' three times, and then you can finish work. Hee hee... "The 38 hung up again in laughter, which made my teeth itch.


    I took a few deep breaths and tried my best to calm myself down. I opened my mouth and shouted three Jingfeng I love you. After shouting, he got up quickly, rolled up the yellow paper on the ground and squeezed out of the crowd. At the moment, I feel ashamed to be thrown home. I have no face to go back to the store and take a taxi to the hospital.


    I came here to find Chang Hao. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the infirmary, the boy pointed to me and smiled back and forth, laughing and saying, "Bai Yu, you''re out of your mind. Kneel in Huadu square and apologize and propose to a woman. If your overlord sees an online video, he won''t kill you? It''s so funny. I''m almost laughing... Ouch! "


    I can''t bear it. Give him a mouth. I''m angry. It happened that you bastard without eyes hit the muzzle of the gun. Who won''t hit you?


    "Sleeping trough, you hit me? Are you very ill? " Chang Hao covered his face and became angry because there were two female doctors watching in the infirmary, which made him lose face.


    "I''m sick, so I beat you. What can you do?" I grabbed him, pressed him to the ground and punched him on the back.


    The two female doctors also knew me. One hurried to close the door for fear of being seen by people outside, and the other came to stop me.


    But Chang Hao said, "don''t worry about it. Let this mad dog hit me a few times. His mother has just died and is unhappy. Let him vent his anger."


    When the two female doctors heard this, what else could they say? They quietly walked out of the infirmary and closed the door.


    I punched him a few times, and my anger subsided. I rolled to the ground and gasped and said, "I''m sorry to let you be an outlet again."


    Chang Hao got up with his back rubbed and said with a bitter face, "we''ve been together for many years. I don''t know your bad temper. Have you been less of a vent before?"


    What is a brother? When you can''t vent your inner anger, you can be an outgasser. This is a brother!


    Maybe my theory is wonderful, but there is no denying that this will become a friend who shares your blessings and difficulties with you!

 Chapter 1040

    Instead of calling Jingfeng, I drank with Chang Hao in the restaurant opposite the hospital at noon. I think Jingfeng likes me because she appreciates my manly taste (there are no boos here). If she just asks her for help, it will make her boring. Next, I didn''t look for her, but waited for her to flip.


    Sure enough, at two o''clock in the afternoon, Jingfeng called again. The first sentence was: "fortunately, it didn''t bother me, otherwise I would change my mind." After a pause, he said, "although I haven''t completely calmed down yet, I''m very satisfied with your performance. I decided to give you a chance to invite me to dinner at the hotel where I had dinner for the first time. Wait for me at the gate of the company at seven in the evening! "


    After I hung up the phone, Chang Hao poured bitter water on me with a bit of drunkenness: "this woman is so cheating. I don''t think I should be involved in this muddy water."


    "Fart! Brother, you have the face to say that? " I yelled.


    "Ah, you beg me now and get angry with me and break up with me!" Chang Hao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, if you break up, you''ll break up. Pay back the money you lent me first!" I slapped the table.


    "I just said angry words. Being a brother with you is not only a big mistake in my life, but also a big disaster in my life!" Chang Hao said with a cry on the table.


    I got up and said, "you should be satisfied. Some people want to experience this disaster, but they haven''t had a chance yet."


    Chang Hao almost didn''t cry. He buried his face in his arm and said, "go away, I really can''t stand you!"


    Out of the restaurant, a cold wind blew on my face. I raised my collar and looked around at the familiar street view, but I didn''t know where to go. LAN Xiaoying, they must have seen my video on the Internet. They didn''t call to explain that they didn''t want to stimulate me, so I don''t want to go back and face them.


    Where can I go? After walking aimlessly for a few steps, I thought I would wait near Tiandi building. Then stop a taxi and get off at the intersection far from the building. I strolled leisurely on the sidewalk. For outsiders, I looked around carelessly. In fact, I was looking at the terrain and Feng Shui pattern.


    Because I understood from the five ghost sedan that they had carried the Five ghosts, I soon saw the hidden Feng Shui changes between the street and the building.


    Strictly speaking, Feng Shui on this street is not very good, because there is a T-junction on the west side of the building. The western white tiger belongs to gold and is also the main source of wealth, but it is blocked by this north-south street. In fact, it doesn''t matter. There is also the Xuanwu water in the north. The water is also wealth. Only here is unobstructed, and it still advances day by day. But looking north, behind the building is a university, covering a very broad area. The road to the north is blocked tightly, which is more serious than that in the West.


    Such a pattern is called "Jiaolong trapped on the beach". Even if the practice resolves this situation, the effect will not be too obvious. At most, it is the result of the balance between income and expenditure, and the company will not make money. However, it has no impact on small businesses, because this is a big Feng Shui Bureau, which must affect big businesses. Small businesses depend on the Feng Shui layout in your store.


    However, it is incredible that Tiandi building can accumulate amazing wealth in a year. However, if the Five ghosts are used, it is another matter.


    The transportation of Five ghosts is the folk saying of Five ghosts transporting wealth, but it is not a bad thing to transport wealth. But it''s different to carry. This thing doesn''t just transport money. It does everything. As long as it can be moved, it can be taken away, even if it''s a big mountain. It may be a little mysterious to say so, but the real transportation of the Five ghosts is far more than that, and its power is unimaginable.


    So carrying and transporting money sounds the same thing, but it''s not at all. Carrying is taking wealth from one place, like burglary, which belongs to plunder. Fortune is the fortune sent by the Five ghosts, which is called gift. Hua''s wealth was hollowed out by Tiandi group, which is naked transportation!


    Why are there ghosts on the seventh floor? Because the building has only 15 floors, the Five ghosts must be carried into the most. The odd number of fifteen layers can only take the middle seven layers or eight layers, and when the two numbers of seven up and eight down and seven eight are put together, eight is unlucky. It doesn''t mean that the lucky number is lucky everywhere, such as the eighteen layer hell.


    To understand this layer, another idea came into my mind. The handling of Five ghosts is not impeccable. It has weaknesses. It can step on the waiter of the hot pot shop and go upstairs. There is also a way to make it have no way to go. If the road for carrying the Five ghosts is blocked, the owner will spread disaster. This is like raising five Tibetan mastiffs. They will bite not only outsiders, but also their own masters. Once forced to hurry and have no way to go, the master is bound to be attacked.


    But there are thousands of ways to enter the building. It can''t be blocked outside. The only way is to do things on the seventh floor. However, we cannot act rashly now. We must find the right opportunity.


    Unconsciously, he came to the opposite side of the building and looked up at the direction of the seventh floor. Suddenly, he thought of the sudden disappearance of the female corpse and the strange situation of LAN Xiaoying''s entering the cemetery last night. It should be the ghost of the Five ghosts. Although the company is a few kilometers away from the church, it is definitely in a vein. We call it "ghost tendon". No matter how far it is (of course, it can''t be too far, thousands of kilometers, that''s outrageous). There is this ghost tendon channeling. It''s like the human skin tomb and Huangjia village supplying corpse Qi through earth Qi. The reason is the same. You can open a dark path in a moment and send the human corpse ghost to the past.


    This made me think of another way to deal with the Five ghosts, cut off the ghost tendon, so that churches and companies can''t communicate. If I want to play the trick of suddenly disappearing in the past, I can''t do it.


    I quickly walked around the back of the building and observed the terrain. This ghost tendon just passed through the University playground. So I bought two boxes of Zhonghua bribe security guards and entered the playground smoothly. Take out the compass to fix the position, look around and see no one. Take out the masonry cone, bite your finger, draw a broken ground curse on it, tie a red rope into the ground, and then bury it with earth. No one will find it.


    After sitting on the playground for half an afternoon, I hurried out of the university to the downstairs of the company at more than six o''clock. After waiting for a few minutes, Jingfeng stopped in front of him, rolled down the window and said with a smile, "it''s very punctual. Get in the car."


    I was surprised that there was no trace of anger in her happy smile.


    "What are you doing? Get in the car." Jingfeng is still smiling. Now she looks very sweet under the light.


    I smiled and opened the door. Before I could speak, she asked, "what music do you like to listen to? I''ll help you find it." This appearance of hospitality is very different from the attitude of making trouble for me in the morning. I can''t help but be stunned. Are women so fickle that people can''t understand what they are thinking?

 Chapter 1041

    She was so enthusiastic about me that I was at a loss and a little restrained. Casually said an old song, Jingfeng smiled and said, from the selection of songs, you can see that you are an old antique who doesn''t understand the style. However, I like antiques. After that, I smiled a few times and revealed that I was naughty.


    But I was disgusted when I looked at it, but I had to pretend to be happy on the surface. In front of her, as long as there is a slight flaw, I''m afraid it will be found.


    Along the way, Jingfeng said nothing about what had happened before. This is a smart woman. When she mentions the unhappy past, she is asking for unhappiness.


    But sitting in a hotel, it''s inevitable to mention business. Jingfeng crossed her hands in front of her chin. Her posture was charming and elegant. Her eyes smiled and said, "although all your sincerity today was forced, it also moved me. I believe that if two people stay together for a long time, all the previous unhappiness will disappear. In fact, I''m just kidding about my aunt. I hope you don''t misunderstand me. "


    I was afraid to open my mouth for fear that a mouth would spit her face. But you must keep a smile on your face. You know how hard it feels. Finally, he calmed his stomach and said to her, "I know you made a joke on me out of anger, so I didn''t hate you." I don''t know why I''m so shameless. Suddenly my stomach cramped again. I had to stop talking.


    "You''re lying." She squinted and said, your uncle, did I expose you when you lied?


    I said with a smile, "since you see through it, I won''t hide it. I have a little hatred for you, but I dare not let the hatred develop under compulsion. I can only accept you in my heart."


    Jingfeng immediately smiled, smiled very intoxicated, nodded and said, "if you are willing to accept me in your heart, I won''t let you down. In the future, you will find that I am the best woman for you in the world."


    The bathroom is dozens of meters away from here. I''m afraid I''ll spit out if I can''t run. I took a deep breath, suppressed the nausea and said with a smile, "I believe it. But since you''re joking, can you let my mother''s soul go first and don''t let her suffer again? "


    Jingfeng turned her dark eyes a few times, tilted her head and said, "no, because I haven''t completely trusted you. I can''t let her go unless I get married. But don''t worry, I''m very kind to her. "


    Is that still your mouth? Are you kidding or taking hostages? I shrugged and said regretfully, "well, I thought you trusted me. It doesn''t matter. How about getting married tomorrow?" If you don''t get married tomorrow, mom won''t be able to return.


    "Too urgent?" Jing Feng frowned, "now Tiandi group has a great influence in Huangyu City, and my popularity is also very high. Marriage can''t be too hasty. The Lantern Festival will be in a few days. How about getting married on this day? "


    "No, I can''t, because after tomorrow, my mother will lose the chance of resurrection. It may be difficult for you and your family, but I''m in a hurry. " I''ll tell you the truth.


    For a moment, Jingfeng lowered his head and said nothing. He gently shook the red wine. After a moment, he suddenly looked up and said, "I promised, tomorrow. However, I want you to know one thing. I can sacrifice everything, even my life, for you. This is my truth, not a lie. But don''t deceive me or do something sorry for me. Otherwise, I''d rather destroy all this than be a fool who pays with infatuation! "


    These words shocked me. I have experienced her malice and must do what she says. But she can sacrifice everything for me. It doesn''t sound like a lie, but for what? I admit that I have great charm (another surge in Temo''s stomach), but we have never been together. What do you like about me?


    She seemed to see through my mind, smiled and said, "do you remember when you were a child, you beat five boys for a little girl, and you were beaten with blood and blood. But you didn''t say a word and finally scared the five boys away with your strength? "


    I was stunned. I really can''t remember it, because I''ve had a bad temper since I was a child. I didn''t stand out for the little girl once or twice. Of course, I was mostly beaten. Not until after junior high school did I kill Sifang and never get beaten again.


    Jing Feng was slightly disappointed in his expression and said with both hands: "when I was three years old, I lost myself and was adopted by an orphanage. When I went to school, I was often bullied by boys and scolded me as a wild child without parents. Once you happened to pass by and saw me crying very sad. You came forward for me and fought with those boys. Since then, I have regarded you as my idol and vowed to marry you when I grow up. Although I didn''t hear from you later, I saw your deeds on the news after I came back from England, which made me worship to the point of obsession. I swear, you are mine. No one can take it away. I must marry you! "


    I almost fainted. His uncle''s help can also cause trouble. If I were like you, how many wives should I marry? Then again, is that how you treat people who have helped you? If God gave me another chance, I would never go that way again. If I have to pass by you, I will pretend not to see!


    Then she went on to recall her childhood and often secretly looked at me on my way home. Instead of making my friends feel any happy, she felt more and more nausea. Listen to her and say we''re getting married tomorrow. Let''s go home and prepare after dinner.


    Unexpectedly, she said with a smile, "you don''t have to prepare anything, because I''ve already prepared for the wedding. You just need to get to my house tomorrow morning and put on your dress. "


    I smiled and said, "OK, I''ll get to the villa early tomorrow morning. But I must hurry home and tell Grandma about it. " But he said in his heart, your uncle''s uncle said he was in a hurry. He had already prepared everything and had been playing with me.


    "Kiss me before you go." Jingfeng said this sentence gently, and then closed her eyes.


    I wipe it. Why are you so thick skinned? I''ve only been in contact for a few days. Let me kiss you. I turned my eyes and thought if I didn''t kiss white, I let you remember that even if I kissed you, I wouldn''t marry you!


    There were many guests in the restaurant. I didn''t dare to give a long kiss. I just kissed her red lips. Rao didn''t taste anything, and his heart was pounding, as if he had just stolen the boy''s wallet next door.


    Jingfeng went downstairs with a red face. I blinked. You have such a thick skin that you blushed. Who did you show it to?


    She drove me outside the shop, told me to come early tomorrow, and then drove away. I looked at the distant shadow of the car and a grim smile appeared on my face. Instead of going back to the shop, I quickly walked to the intersection. Our car was waiting, but LAN Xiaoying was not in the car, but Xia Yu was alone.

 Chapter 1042

    Strictly speaking, this car is not ours, but Chen Xi''s. Xia Yu night is his girlfriend. In fact, it should be said that it is her car.


    I opened the door and quickly got on the bus. Xia Yu immediately drove away. I only heard Xia Yu ask, "why is it so long?"


    "Because she recalled her childhood for a long time, she delayed her time. Have you brought everything? " I looked back at the back seat with two bulging backpacks.


    The onion God poked his head out of the bag: "my Lord, I''m coming too."


    "Shrink back and shut up!" I stared at it and scared the boy to shrink his head.


    I found Chang Hao to arrange this. I will go alone with Xia Yu to explore the basement of the church in the evening. We can''t bring more people this time. On the one hand, the target is too large and easy to be found. Second, I don''t want everyone to have an accident. But this time, no one can do without Xia Yu night. All the work of opening the door and exploring the way depends on her.


    Xia Yu told me that it took a lot of effort to hypnotize them just now. Because they are afraid of leaving sequelae, their skills are not deep. If they wait a little longer, they may wake up.


    I said hurry up. With the girl''s intelligence, you will guess what we''re going to do when you wake up. On Xia Yu''s night, when the speed was about to soar to more than 100, it was only more than nine o''clock. I couldn''t help shaking my hands in a cold sweat when I got on the street. Xia Yu''s driving skills are also first-class. She shuttles through the traffic without danger. We went out of the city from the West Ring Road, and then took the ring road to the church.


    One kilometer away from the church, he parked his car on the side of the road, equipped his back, painted Du Yang powder in advance, and one willow branch sacrificed and refined by the "Grass Holding invisibility method" for each of them. Get off the bus, run down the road and run east along the field path. With the cover of invisibility and duyang grass, people and ghosts are hard to see. We don''t have any scruples when running.


    When we arrived at the parking place on the west side of the church, we hid behind several big trees and inquired eastward. The church seemed to be an empty, unguarded room, dark and dead silent. The villa hundreds of meters away is lit, but it is also unspeakably strange in the sad night.


    Xia Yu asked me in a low voice at night, "are you sure Jingfeng has trusted you and won''t be wary of us coming to the church tonight?"


    I said confidently, "she has no reason not to believe it, because we have only one day, exactly one night, and we can''t do anything again. They will certainly be vigilant, but I think the vigilance is limited to villas. They won''t think we have guessed that there is a problem with the church. So tonight is a great time. If you miss tonight, you won''t have such a good opportunity in the future. "


    After observing for a few minutes, we didn''t see any abnormality. We slipped out of the west wall of the church. Xia Yu whispered at night that the church was very strange. It was clearly equipped with a lot of monitoring, but it didn''t open. It seemed that there was no guard inside. I took a ladder and asked her to climb over the wall. Because a slight sound would come out far in a quiet night, I decided not to fly tiger claws.


    After she went up, she reached out to pick me up and squatted on the wall for a few seconds. After confirming that there was no problem, they slipped down the wall. We didn''t go to the front door. Although the window was broken, the side door was closer. Entering was the altar.


    We walked along the steps to the side door. Xia Yu listened to the door for a moment, reached out and gently touched the door, and the door lock was opened. We didn''t dare to turn on the lights. With the special function of Xia Yu night, we moved forward step by step. Through a passage, we came to the altar.


    As I walked past, I couldn''t help looking up at the image of Jesus. Because the light was not turned on, only a vague outline could be seen in the dark. Suddenly there was a chill in my heart for no reason. In this silent atmosphere, I always felt frightened. On the contrary, it was not as good as the fierce battle last night, which was more reassuring.


    After we entered the opposite passage, Xia Yu stopped at night and said in a low voice, "Jesus just moved!"


    This makes me a thrill. Is the Almighty Lord Black? I then hardened my head and said, "ignore it. Now we are invisible and no one can see us. Come with me." I was familiar with the terrain here. I led the way and touched the damaged stair handrail.


    It seems that no one has come during the day, and no one cares about the damaged things. I touched the broken handrail and walked down like walking on thin ice to the bottom of the steps step by step. Reach out and touch the closed iron door in front. It''s cold to the bone and drive back to make room. But after waiting for a moment, Xia Yu didn''t come at night.


    I couldn''t help but wonder and whispered, "sister Xia!"


    In the silent darkness, I couldn''t hear a response for a long time. My heart was cold. Xia Yu was recruited at night!


    But this makes me very depressed. Although the Yin in the church is very heavy, it can''t wash away the single Yang powder. And we hide our whereabouts with grass hiding method. Even if someone can''t find it, how can she disappear?


    I went back to the stairs and slowly felt up, but I didn''t touch anything. Now I can''t turn on the light rashly. I took out a coin from my pocket and threw it into the passage. This is throwing stones to ask the way. If there is an ambush, there will be a reaction. After waiting for more than ten seconds, I couldn''t hear the slightest sound. The needle dropping of the whole church could be heard.


    It seemed that no one was in ambush, so ghosts and evil spirits didn''t have to be afraid, so I turned on the headlights. When the light was on, I suddenly saw Jesus standing at the entrance of the stairs, staring at me with wide eyes. The hands nailed to the cross couldn''t help flowing blood!


    I was so frightened that my whole body trembled and my heart beat violently. Is the Almighty Lord manifesting, and the single Yang powder and grass holding stealth method have no effect in front of its old people? Suddenly I saw the coin thrown out. At the foot of the statue of Jesus, I seemed to understand something.


    It''s probably caused by the impact of coins. As for staring at me, I''m not discovering my existence, but looking at the light. Thinking of this, I quickly turned off the headlights, and then squatted on the steps, afraid of any change. After all, this is the image of Jesus. You can''t spray Rune water on it. It feels like a blasphemy to the God. Although I don''t believe in religion, awe has nothing to do with faith.


    Wait quietly in the dark for more than a minute, and then turn on the light. This time I''m prepared. If Jesus hasn''t left yet, I won''t be surprised. When the light was on, the front was empty, and only the coin remained on the ground. Jesus seemed to have left at some time.


    I quickly turned off the light to avoid attracting it to the old man again. I thought Xia Yu''s disappearance at night must be related to the strange moving statue of Jesus. She might be on the altar. With this in mind, I got up to sneak to the altar. Who knows, just took a step, suddenly his arm was gripped by one hand, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat!

 Chapter 1043

    In particular, I thought I was grabbed by the image of Jesus. At that time, I was so scared that I went to pull a peach wood sword from my bag. At this time, Xia Yu''s voice sounded in his ear: "it''s me!"


    Khan, why are you? If you don''t say hello in advance and walk silently, you''ll be scared to death!


    I lowered my voice and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "Go on." Xia Yu pulled me at night, and they crept down the steps. In front of the gate, she told me that when she was about to go down the stairs, she suddenly noticed that Jesus was like swimming in the passage, trying to pull me up to avoid being blocked into a dead end. Who knows, I have gone down, and now the statue of Jesus has come near. She hurried along the passage to the front.


    Jesus looked back at the entrance of the stairs. Unexpectedly, I tossed a coin to attract it back. Fortunately, I didn''t do it, but chose to turn off the light. The statue of Jesus waited for more than a minute to leave. Just as it left, I turned on the light again. She was worried that I would turn on the light to attract each other. She rushed over quickly and pulled me when I walked out of the stairs.


    "How could Jesus move? He was as terrible as a ghost." After talking about his disappearance, Xia Yu finally said a word with fear.


    I said, "it may be the same as the situation in the immortal temple. Jesus seems to be controlled by the evil spirit of the underground cemetery. Last night, it didn''t respond because someone entered with leather lanterns and ghost sedans. Tonight, it began patrolling to prevent outsiders from entering. Open the door. " I can''t wait to find out the underground cemetery and leave this ghost place quickly.


    Xia Yu gave a light hum at night, and then heard the sound of clicking to unlock the lock. Then she trembled and said, "it''s so cold!"


    The Yin and evil spirit inside is too strong. Her soft body may not be able to block the cold. I took out a Sheng Yang Fu water and gave it to her. I put on a pair of gloves and pushed open the iron door.


    "Creak and creak" made a heavy and harsh sound of the door shaft rotation, and immediately a strong chill poured out of the just opened gap, which made us shiver.


    When the gate was fully opened, I took out a flashlight from my bag, turned on the light, bent down and threw it on the ground. The flashlight rolled from the door to the deep, and the light turned and swayed, breaking the dark curtain in the door.


    This is a spacious corridor with a circular arch at the top and a row of explosion-proof lamps installed. Round arched door openings appear on both sides from time to time, as if there were separate spaces on both sides. Perhaps every space is a tomb. This mysterious and full of vicissitudes of life makes us think that foreign priests or Chinese priests are buried in the tomb?


    Because the church can be seen from the mottled traces of vicissitudes. It has a history of many years and may have existed before liberation. At that time, the clergy in the church were all foreigners. So I feel that after the death of these clergy, their bodies can not be transported back to their hometown, and 80% of them are buried under the church.


    This corridor is not very long, only about 30 meters. On the end wall, there is a huge Cross relief. In addition, the quiet and dark space is empty and can''t see anything.


    I took out my sunglasses and put them on. I immediately caught a fluttering shadow, like a female ghost, with a hair shadow flying on my head. What I saw through the crack of the door last night should be it!


    The female ghost seemed to find the light, floating like a shaking human skin, and swam close to the flashlight. I pushed my sunglasses on my forehead and threw my head at Xia Yuye. They entered the door carefully. I suddenly realized that there were two worlds inside and outside the door. It''s cold enough outside the door, but inside it''s like an ice cave for freezing corpses. We can''t help shivering.


    Go to the first round arch on the left and look inside by the light from the flashlight on the ground. Sure enough, it was a tomb. There was an old coffin on the coffin platform about half a foot high. The style of this coffin is not Chinese, but foreigners. Although the front is also large, it is not high, but the front is wide and the back is narrow. The coffin cover is inlaid with a metal cross.


    I pulled down my sunglasses and didn''t see any evil spirit from the coffin, which surprised me. Is it because of this female ghost that the strong Yin in the catacombs? What''s the matter with the tomb of Jiugongge? Don''t tell me. The owner of the coffin has developed an old stick hammer, which is a dark path arranged with their corpse Qi.


    Xia Yu whispered in my ear, "there is no mechanism in this place. There is no secret room except eight separate tombs." She seems to be saying that there is nothing wrong with this place. The Jiugongge cemetery last night has nothing to do with it.


    My heart said you guessed wrong. Although there is no secret room and mechanism, there is a vicious magic technique hidden, and your special function can''t be seen. Like this ghost near the flashlight, did you find it? I thought in my heart. I couldn''t help looking at the flashlight and suddenly found that the female ghost was gone.


    Xia Yu suddenly took out her mobile phone at night, looked at it and said, "the call from Xiao Ying..."


    I nodded: "take it. Let''s look for clues around Tiandi building." We can''t let them come here and deceive Tiandi company first. When they return, we have already left the church.


    Xia Yu night then fooled LAN Xiaoying according to my words, and then hung up the call. She was about to put the fluorescent mobile phone into her bag, but she looked up and saw something and stared in surprise. I quickly turned around and suddenly found that the female ghost appeared in front of Xia Yu''s body at night, and had completely shown its original shape. I was looking down at the screen on my mobile phone.


    The female ghost is about 30 years old. Her appearance is not good-looking, but it is not ugly. There is a black mole on her chin, which makes her feel seductive. At the moment, the green eyes are close at hand, which makes me tremble.


    Xia Yu didn''t dare to move at night. She turned her eyes and looked at me. I nuzui motioned to turn off the screen quickly. Who knows she will be wrong and throw her cell phone out directly. The female ghost turned her head and looked at the flying mobile phone. She didn''t chase it, but turned her head back and stared at Xia Yuye''s face.


    I wipe it. Won''t the single Yang powder on Xia Yu''s forehead be washed off at night? I couldn''t help worrying. Xia Yu was still calm at night. Although she seemed very afraid, she didn''t move, but a layer of dense beads of sweat had appeared on the tip of her nose.


    The female ghost suddenly cracked her mouth and smiled. His uncle''s was as gloomy as he wanted. I couldn''t help getting goose bumps. The dead woman''s face was suddenly fragmented, like being cut more than a dozen times by a scalpel, and then cut off again, and pieces of bloody meat fell down.


    Xia Yu couldn''t hold on any longer. She covered her eyes and exclaimed. The female ghost was even more excited when she heard the cry, her thin coat disappeared, and her skin fell off. Seeing that it was about to pounce on it with a ferocious smile, I quickly pulled Xia Yuye behind her. At the same time, I filled her forehead with Du Yang powder, and then I also came a little on her forehead.

 Chapter 1044

    The female ghost immediately lost our breath and couldn''t stand still. She turned her head to look for it. It was so terrible that we didn''t dare to look more. We turned and slipped into the tomb.


    "Why not kill it?" Xia Yu asked anxiously at night.


    I hissed. I can''t make any noise now. It''s easy to kill this female ghost, but killing it is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. Human skin lanterns and ghost sedans will come at the news. We''re afraid we''ll be blocked into a dead end if we can''t get out of the basement. You can''t do it without knowing the details.


    The female ghost couldn''t find us outside the door. She looked very angry. Her long hair fluttered and splashed a piece of blood beads. Many blood beads flew into the tomb. Xia Yu and I hurried back at night and subconsciously covered our faces with both hands. Then he put down his hand, but suddenly found that the surrounding scene had changed.


    This is not a tomb, but a cemetery!


    Black air swirled everywhere, the Yin wind sobbed, and tombs stood quietly in the dark, emitting a strong smell of death. There are nine tombs in total, forming the form of nine palaces. I said I went into the cemetery they entered last night.


    Xia Yu whispered at night, "it was here last night. How did we get in without the attraction of female corpses? Does this tomb also hide the entrance to the cemetery? " She was obviously depressed that she didn''t find the entrance.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "attracting female corpses is just a way to enter the underworld. Not only the tomb has an entrance, but also the corridor can enter. This is not a real cemetery, this is a shady house! "


    "You say this cemetery is fake?" Xia Yu asked suspiciously.


    I walked to the cemetery and asked, "didn''t the Pearl tell you last night?"


    "Lingzhu just said that it might be the netherworld. What is the relationship between the netherworld and the yinzhai?" Xia Yuye was very curious about this.


    I looked at the dark and mysterious tombs and said to her, "the underworld is a ghost road opened up in the world, but this is not the only explanation. It can also be said to be a psychic channel or a ghost in the world. The dark house is just a kind of illusion on the way to the underworld, which is similar to the ghost hitting the wall, but this illusion makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false. If you can''t go out, you will be trapped and die in it. Of course, the low-level shady house will disappear automatically at dawn, but this cemetery will never end. "


    At this time, I had completely seen the layout and situation of the tomb. The appearance format was modeled on the style of the cemetery, but the shape changed slightly, but the tail became a triangle. The passage between them is relatively wide, more than three meters wide, so it seems that the cemetery covers a huge area, and the actual number of tombs is not much. The nine palace grid has three vertical and three horizontal, and there are two entrances and exits on all sides, but these entrances and exits are furnishings, because the outside is not a road, but an unknown space, and no one can cross it.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and thought, why is the triangular tomb arranged in the form of nine palaces? Is this the tomb of the ninth generation? Because the triangular cemetery on the Zhengdong peak is the tomb of the ninth generation of resentment, and all the nine tombs here are triangular, and the figure of nine implies that I guess it is possible.


    Yes, it must be, because I think of human skin lanterns again!


    This thing has an inseparable relationship with the ninth resentful tomb and the human skin tomb. Its appearance here proves that it is either the human skin tomb or the ninth resentful tomb. However, the possibility of human skin tomb is unlikely. It should not be a triangle. Judging from the shape and the raising of human skin lanterns and five ghost sedans, this is the ninth generation resentment tomb!


    Unexpectedly, there are such things in Huangyu city. Thinking of this, I suddenly burst into laughter. The grave on Zhengdong peak was originally rebuilt by Liu Weitian, who is a big beast in Huangyu city. So it''s normal that there are nine resentful tombs here.


    But does this evil grave have anything to do with Liu Weitian? I always feel that dead bodies attract strangers into the cemetery. This technique seems to be similar to Kui Dou Qi.


    "You mean, are we stuck here and can''t get out?" Xia Yu asked in surprise.


    "Not necessarily. We can go out when we find the main grave."


    "Main grave?" Xia Yu was confused at night and didn''t understand what I meant.


    I took the onion God out of my bag and said, "the nine tombs are a maze, eight of them are fake, which borrowed the illusory illusion produced by the eight tombs of the church, and only one is true. As long as we can find the main grave and open the lid of the coffin, we can get out of the cemetery. "


    The green onion God pricked his ears and asked me, "what you mean by calling me out is to find the Lord''s grave?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t ask you to find the main grave. Did I ask you to pick up girls?" I gave it a hard look.


    The green onion God skimmed his mouth: "even if you let me soak, I''m not interested. That ghost girl just now is not good-looking."


    "Get to work!" I shouted angrily and scared the boy to sneak out and smell next to the grave. Especially, I doubt you''re not a green onion. You''re a dog.


    When Xia Yu heard that God Cong mentioned the female ghost just now, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes and asked me, "isn''t the female ghost in the grave?" Turn around and look around.


    I shook my head and said, "this shady house is used to cover up the truth, so female ghosts will not appear. Otherwise, what else is it called? But they didn''t expect that we went into the basement of the church and saw the female ghost. Remember your appearance. Tell situ Jing tomorrow and let her find out the information of the dead. From this matter, maybe we can find each other''s murder clues! "


    After turning around, the onion God lay on a grave in the southeast corner and shouted, "Sir, there are dead bodies in this grave. The smell is very strong!"


    I quickly walked over and pulled out the stone cone to pry open the stone slab of the tomb. Although this tomb is in the form of cemetery, it is not a pit for ashes, but built according to the size of coffin. The stone slab outside is equal to a layer of outer coffin. When you open the stone slab, you will see a white skin coffin. This is our Chinese coffin.


    There was no nail nailed on the coffin cover. I asked the onion God to open the coffin cover together. But when we looked inside, God Cong and I were stunned. The dead body lying inside was Xia Yu night!


    She now closed her eyes and looked pale as if she had been dead for a long time. Onion God and I looked back in surprise and found that there was no one in the cemetery except us. It seems that this corpse is really Xia Yu''s night, which makes my heart beat wildly. I can''t think what the problem is.


    If you can''t figure out the truth and resolve it, Xia Yu night will really become a dead body, and it''s a body that has been dead for a long time. If you want to revive with a life charm, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!


    "Sir, how could this happen? When did sister Xia run to the coffin? Why didn''t I see it?" The onion God lost his voice and was surprised.


    My heart says you''re a dead boy and called sister Xia. You''re a thousand years older than her. I slapped it and said, "this is a shady house. Of course you can''t see when she went in!" After that, he suddenly woke up to the word yinzhai and looked back at the grave in the middle.

 Chapter 1045

    The layout of this cemetery is arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams, with earth in the center. Generally speaking, even if it is a dark house, the center is also the key. Just like the Dharma array, it belongs to the eye of the array and is also the hub to start the Dharma array. The real grave may be located on the array eye.


    However, the position of the array eye must be carefully designed by the caster and will not be allowed to be opened and destroyed at will. Once you use the wrong method, it is likely to bring disastrous consequences. The greatest possibility is that the only exit will be permanently closed. No matter you have the ability to understand Heaven, you can no longer break this dead end and get out of this dark way.


    I looked back at the tomb in the center and thought about it for a while. I shook my head and asked the onion God to look for loopholes in the tomb. This kind of looking for loopholes is actually somewhat similar to the small game of "looking for different". People''s naked eye sometimes ignores many clues, but the evil spirit is different. The thief''s eye basically won''t miss a trace.


    The onion God swished up the triangular tomb and sniffed the smell back and forth. Your uncle''s looks very obscene. He doesn''t seem to lie on a grave, but presses down an naked woman, looking for a taste that can stimulate hormone secretion.


    "Yes, it seems that there are nine lotus flowers in this tomb, floating and rotating slowly in the thick ghost air. They block the smell and sight of the great God... "


    I interrupted it and said, "just find something different. There is no such situation in other tombs, right?"


    "No... wait, the lotus is gone. There is a body inside... Grandma''s, this body looks like sister Xia!" The onion God turned back and scratched the green head melon with his claws, which looked very surprised.


    I am not surprised by this situation. The lotus represents the symbol of holiness and purity. Like the lotus seat of Guanyin Bodhisattva, it has a high position in mythology. But everything has both sides. It is like medicine. It can save people from death and bring you back to life. It can also kill you. The lotus in the Yang world represents beauty, while the ghost lotus in the Yin world is more evil than the other shore flower.


    The appearance of a ghost lotus in the yinzhai is fierce enough. The appearance of nine at a time is just against the sky. Therefore, let the brothers confirm the idea of the ninth resentment tomb, because each lotus represents the resentment of each life.


    The ninth tomb is not just a random number. Nine represents the most profound meaning of resentment. The owner of the tomb must have suffered violent death in every life, and there are huge resentments in every life. If the ninth generation has a good end, there will be no ghost of the ninth generation. The ninth life died unjustly again. You can imagine how much the resentment of the ninth life should be!


    Originally, I didn''t know much about the ninth generation resentment tomb, but there are two living dictionaries, xuangen and Lingzhu, around me. I already know this thing like the back of my hand.


    The vagaries of the nine ghost lotus prove that the yinzhai is changing. That is to say, the situation of the nine palaces and eight trigrams is constantly evolving, changing and moving its position. The open tomb beside me has quietly moved to the center.


    I thought so and looked back at the tomb in front of me. Sure enough, I didn''t know when the tomb was closed.


    "Follow the trace of the nine lotus flowers and open the grave as soon as you find it!" I felt the hell lantern from my bag and wondered if I could use it. I specifically asked Chang Hao to let Xia Yu bring this thing from home at night.


    The onion God immediately flew to another tomb, smelled a few times, didn''t seem to find the ghost lotus, and jumped to the left. The ghost lotus moves very fast. According to the boy''s smell speed, there will be no chance when it is found. Let it continue to look, is nothing more than a chance. What if ghost lotus thinks this broken onion is handsome?


    But the ghost lotus was not so two. The onion God went around for several times. Finally, he gasped and said, "Lord, I can''t catch up with the lotus. Every time I just smell its smell and suddenly transferred."


    I looked down at the dark and mysterious light plate, and said angrily, "if you were a beautiful woman, you would have caught up."


    "Well... It depends on whether she looks beautiful or not." This boy is really shameless.


    I swung the light and said, "believe it or not, I castrated you with this?"


    "Letter!" The boy''s sad face is really flat. People hate him. Who knows, suddenly he jumped out a sentence for me that almost didn''t annoy me, "but you can''t find my lifeblood, hey, you can''t castrate!"


    Wipe, you bastard boy, I gnashed my teeth and said, "I can''t castrate you. I sealed you with Yin and Yang runes, so that you won''t see beautiful women all your life."


    The onion God drooped his head: "Sir, I fart. Don''t care so much. Now it''s important to save sister Xia. Don''t waste your time on me. "


    I almost passed out. You taught me a lesson. However, suddenly inspired by the words of ban, I suddenly thought of an idea. The two spells of Tongyin and Tongyang may not be able to seal the cemetery (not that I can''t, cough, don''t lose watermelon skin), but using the light plate may have an unexpected effect and trap nine ghost lotus.


    Thinking of this, I found the direction of heaven and earth and decided to try. Who knows, just turning the light plate, I just heard the onion God Scream: "someone is coming!"


    My heart was cold. Did the other party know that I had entered the cemetery, and felt that the Ninth World resentment tomb couldn''t trap me, so they sent someone to clean up in the dark way?


    At the moment, I heard the wind whispering behind me, and the enemy had come behind me. I quickly turned around and grabbed one of the other''s arms and twisted behind my back.


    "Oh, my little master, why did you hit me?"


    I''m dizzy. Why is xuangen the old boy? With a fixed look, the white haired cerebellar bag melon is now arched on the ground, sweating with pain. Turn around and see, not only he is coming, but also LAN Xiaoying, Lingzhu and flower dance shadow!


    "Bai Yu is evil. Lingzhu, please help him." The flower dance shadow hurriedly pushed the Lingzhu.


    I let go of the old boy and said, "I''m not evil. Who knew you would suddenly break in and make no noise behind me."


    Xuangen straightened up, rubbed his arm and said, "I haven''t calmed down since I first came to your place."


    I can''t wait to take off my shoes and fall on him. I''m still new to your place? You think this is a one-day tour of the ninth resentment tomb? I looked at the onion God angrily. The boy understood what he meant. He shrunk his head and said, "I just saw it was them. Before I could speak, you have poisoned me!"


    I really want to spit blood. It''s just to shirk my responsibility. I''m afraid the world won''t talk about me. I promise I won''t kill you later!


    "Well, stop it." LAN Xiaoying said solemnly, "why didn''t you tell us that you and sister Xia acted together? It made us run to Tiandi building, and we were sucked in by the female corpse. Eh, where''s sister Xia? Is she outside? "


    The onion God said bitterly, "sister Xia is in the grave. These nine graves turn around. Now I don''t know where to go."

 Chapter 1046

    Everyone was surprised and asked what had happened. So I briefly explained Xia Yu''s night moves and the purpose of this trip, and finally complained that they shouldn''t join the fun. It''s too big for everyone to go out together. Originally, Xia Yu and I mistakenly entered the cemetery at night, and the other party may not be aware of it, but they were sucked in from Tiandi company, and their whereabouts will be exposed.


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t say anything, but Hua Wuying was not happy. She pointed to me and said, "we are also worried about your safety. You don''t appreciate it. Oh, I see. You have a new lover now. We don''t like it, do we? Let''s go and let him die trapped in the cemetery! "


    To say that the onion God didn''t have eyes, hehe said with a smile: "aunt Hua, you''re stupid again. You can''t get in and out of this cemetery. How can you go?"


    "Little bastard, you will die if you don''t talk?" The flower dance shadow stared and rushed over, so there was the scream of the onion God.


    We ignored the farce of the two goods, but gathered together to discuss ways to rescue Xia Yu night and find a way out.


    Xuangen frowned and said, "young master, you have a good idea. It''s not impossible to use the symbol of dredging Yin and Yang, but the nether path is an illusory place. You can''t cast a spell without real objects. For today''s plan, we can only try with the hell lantern. " He''s right. Liu Weitian used the talisman of activating Yin and Yang. It was used in the Dharma array. There must be nothing he can do in the dark way.


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and said, "but if there is an accident, will we fall into hell?"


    Lingzhu shook her head: "as long as we don''t put the ghost crystal, we won''t be cursed."


    Xuangen said, "if you don''t put the ghost crystal, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control the cemetery."


    I suddenly had a flash of light in my mind: "we can not put the ghost crystal and replace it with other items, so we will not start hell robbery and produce the power of banning ghost lotus at the same time."


    Xuangen patted his head and said, "yes, this method is good. Use the broken bones that love to die." The old boy can''t pronounce Emily''s name well. It''s not his fault. Sometimes I read it wrong to love you.


    I nodded, but smiled shamelessly: "I only asked sister Xia to bring the hell lantern, not Esme''s broken bones."


    Xuangen and Lingzhu almost didn''t spit blood, but LAN Xiaoying said at a glance: "I brought it. Send grandma to the flower shop before you go out, and take all the valuable things with you, so as not to be plundered by the enemy. "


    I agree with the girl''s caution, but I think in my heart, you think so thoughtful, how can your mother-in-law''s "corpse" ignore it? Fortunately, her fingers were not on her back waist, otherwise she would have paid a heavy price for this sentence.


    "Then don''t say so much and do it quickly." I hurriedly received the broken bones from LAN Xiaoying. Now the enemy must have come to the church to save Xia Yuye before they do it.


    According to the situation of hell lantern in hell City, its lighting not only opens the hell portal, but also closes the space. But it belongs exclusively to hell city. Whether it can be used elsewhere is still unknown. But it doesn''t matter. I first put the broken bones on the tomb in the center. Even an illusory dark path can absorb the resentment and evil spirit of the ninth resentment tomb under the mantra of sacrifice and refining. This is tantamount to the establishment of a psychic channel between broken bones and the ninth resentful tomb.


    Then put the broken bones into the concave hole in the center of the lamp panel. Before casting the spell, take out the single Yang powder and apply it to each person''s forehead. I took a deep breath and recited the six turn sky lantern formula while turning the eight trigrams.


    In everyone''s nervous expectation, the oil lamps are burning one by one. At the moment, it can be seen that their eyes are more anxious. Its lighting, together with the unpredictable consequences of the broken bones of Emily, no one knows what is waiting for us.


    "Ye......" the onion God was lying on the central tomb. As soon as he called out, there was no sound, and his body was stiff, as if he had become a fossil onion.


    Xuangen was stunned at first and then said happily, "it seems to have succeeded. The onion God is banned!"


    "Not necessarily. Why didn''t the onion God be affected last time in hell city?" Lingzhu refutes this statement.


    LAN Xiaoying looked at me and looked forward to the answer. I knocked on the tip of my nose and dared not jump to conclusions for a moment. Because the onion God was banned, we can''t detect the situation of nine ghost lotus. It''s hard to predict whether they were banned or made a counterattack. However, he turned around and saw that the tomb around him was open. Xia Yu was lying in the coffin at night. The scene that had just disappeared came back to him again.


    I immediately said, "it''s successful. The nine ghost lotus must be banned. As for the situation of onion God in hell city last time, there are many factors. Maybe the ghost crystal closes hell City, not evil essence. But there is a mysterious power of magic in Esme''s bones, which can block all evil deeds! "


    "You are wrong to say so. Do you love your dead bones more than the power of ghost crystal?" Lingzhu argued unconvinced, but she couldn''t pronounce Emily''s name well. One loves you and the other loves you. If it weren''t for the tension, we would all laugh.


    Hua Wuying shook his hand and said, "whoever is more powerful, isn''t that sister Xia? Save her out of the coffin!" Then he rushed forward and reached into the coffin.


    Xuangen and I stopped her at the same time, because the body may not be true, it may be a bait. There are many ways to test true and false, the most direct and simplest is to use the hell sky lamp. I bent over and put the lamp panel on the "body" of Xia Yu''s night. At the moment, she still closed her eyes tightly, just like a dead body sleeping for a hundred years.


    If there is a real corpse below, the lamp panel will hang above and rotate to absorb corpse gas to replenish fuel. I gently pulled back my hand, but the light plate sank immediately. It was obvious that the body was fake. At the same time, under the attack of eight hell lights, the bait suddenly disappeared and became an empty coffin.


    "Why is sister Xia gone? How can you make her disappear with this? " The flower dance shadow glared at me angrily.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t change her. This itself is an illusion. She may be trapped under nine lotus flowers."


    LAN Xiaoying worried and said, "Lingzhu and I can''t see the ghost lotus, and the onion God is banned. How can we find them?" The psychic eye can''t see them, but they are too fast and wrapped by the evil Qi of the nether path, which is difficult to distinguish.


    I turned to look at the motionless onion God and said, "it called me before the ban. Obviously, it wanted to tell me that nine ghost lotus have returned to this grave again. Go and have a closer look. Can you see the shadow of ghost lotus? "


    LAN Xiaoying not only walked over, but also Lingzhu followed. The two psychic women lay on the grave and looked at it for a long time. Finally, they nodded. Lingzhu said, "I vaguely saw nine faint flower shadows, so this grave is a portal. Opening it can not only save Xia Yu night, but also find an exit! "


    The flower dance shadow suddenly said, "look at the light. I saw the light last night and ran out."


    We followed her fingers to the northeast. In the dark and quiet depths, there was a flickering light. Xuangen''s face changed and said, "now we have closed the ninth resentment tomb. There can be no exit at all. It''s going to attack the ninth resentment tomb. The worst result is that the ninth resentment tomb will be crushed and we will be twisted into pieces!"

 Chapter 1047

    Since the quiet family can raise the ninth generation resentment tomb, it also has a way to destroy it. The lighting of human skin lanterns is no longer providing escape direction, but sending out attack signals. Once this grave is destroyed, we will certainly be twisted into pieces as xuangen said!


    Everyone was very frightened for a moment. Xuangen and Lingzhu suggested to untie the sky lamp ban, so that the attack of human skin lanterns could become an escape guide and escape from the cemetery first.


    I''m calmer than them at the moment. The ninth resentment tomb should act as a defense line under the closure of the hell lantern. Like wearing a layer of steel armor for this tomb, it is not so easy to be destroyed. We still have time. We must save Xia Yu night, or we won''t have this chance again.


    Then he shook his head and rushed to the tomb in the center. Just about to open the closed slate, there was a fierce shaking on the ground. It seems that the protective cover outside the cemetery was bombarded by a shell. Fortunately, the protective cover was not broken, but caused an earthquake.


    At the moment, the ground fluctuates like waves, and everyone is upside down. I stumbled, lying on the grave, firmly clinging to a corner of the slate and controlling my body.


    "Bai Yu, please turn off the light!" The flower dance shadow rolls on the ground and yells, but how does it sound familiar in the blind date program?


    Khan, when is it? I''m still in the mood for a blind date. Ah, just stand on the stage with my image, and all the lights must be off! Wrong, turn on all the lights!


    I was thinking in my head. My hand had sent out strength and opened the slate. Immediately, a cold breath rushed out, and I couldn''t help shivering. The probe shoots down into the light, the space is very large and deep, and there are wisps of black gas everywhere.


    Soon I saw a woman lying on her side with her hair scattered. From her body, I vaguely recognized that it was Xia Yu night. So I took out the flying tiger''s claws, hooked the edge of the tomb, turned back and shouted to them, "sister Xia is down there. I''ll save her. Don''t move." Before the voice fell, there was another violent bump, which directly bumped my brother into the grave.


    Fortunately, he held the rope tightly, otherwise he would have to break into meat patties at a height of about five or six meters below. I clenched the rope and swayed in mid air with the momentum of turbulence. Wait to stabilize your mind, then slowly slide down. But as soon as I landed, the earth was bumpy again. I immediately overturned on the ground and lay on Xia Yu''s body.


    "Ah!" The fierce collision woke Xia Yu up¡° You... What are you doing? "


    Xia Yu night looked very nervous because I lay on her and pressed my hands on my chest. What happened to him? Chen Xi, your spirit in heaven, don''t blame Shifu. I absolutely didn''t mean to.


    "I''m here to save you. I''m not careful..." before I finished, I was bumped to one side, and Xia Yuye rolled up and fell on me. Our faces were less than two inches apart. They were almost pasted!


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" Who knows at this time, the flower dance shadow came down. Seeing our ambiguous posture, I couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Xia Yu hurriedly turned over and rolled down at night and explained, "we were hit by the earthquake..." before she finished, there was a bump and roll aside quickly, so she had to shut up.


    Xuangen slipped down the rope with the light plate. As a result, he fell to the ground and was knocked down. The light plate flew directly to my forehead and almost knocked me unconscious. Well, Quan Dang, this is the punishment for taking advantage of Xia Yu''s night.


    LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu followed closely and went into the basement. I asked, "what are you doing down here?"


    "All the tombs above were shaken open, and the stones were flying everywhere..." Lan Xiaoying said breathlessly, and a dark shadow flew down from above and was rushing at her back. Lingzhu tore her away, and the slate rubbed their bodies and smashed them in front of my brother.


    This is a slate. Do you know how close it is to me? Ya''s distance from my crotch is only half an inch. Just push forward and be a eunuch, man!


    Xia Yu patted his chest at this time and said, "it''s dangerous. If I hadn''t controlled the slate just now, you would have been injured."


    Khan, it turned out that she blocked it with special functions. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as becoming a eunuch, but a dead eunuch.


    Everyone lay on the ground and couldn''t breathe. Although the shaking trend was stronger and stronger, it seemed that the outer protective cover was very strong. Would it fall down for a while and a half.


    "Where''s the onion God?" I asked, looking around.


    LAN Xiaoying patted the bag and said, "I put it away."


    "What the hell is this place? How does it look like a human skin grave?" The flower dance shadow said with wide eyes.


    It does mean that although the space is not as wide as the human skin tomb, the structure of the circular tomb chamber and the concave circular pool in the center are simply a reduced version of the human skin tomb. There is no Rune carving on the ground, and the situation in the round pool is very different. On the central stone platform lay a dead body without coffin. On one side of the stone platform, eight black coffins were densely surrounded, emitting a strong smell of death under the light.


    "Human skin lanterns must come from..." xuangen shouted half a sentence, and the latter half was stuffy in his stomach as he rolled.


    We were so bumpy that we couldn''t open our mouth, so no one spoke. We rolled and climbed to the round pool, reached out to the side of the pool and stabilized our body.


    LAN Xiaoying was surprised and said, "I saw nine lotus flowers. There was one in each of the eight coffins, and there was one on the head of the dead body on the stage..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lingzhu said in surprise, "there are two ghosts in the lotus, one on the stage and the other in one of the coffins. Eh, the one in the coffin looks like your mother! "


    I was startled, but then I was knocked to the ground, my stomach knocked down the pool and fell in. Then he fell on a coffin with a thud. With the shaking, he rolled down to the ground and stuck between the coffin and the stone platform.


    "Are you okay?" The girl asked with concern.


    I covered my sore waist and shook my head to show that there was no problem. Stuck here, I was not afraid of bumps and shakes, and took a few breaths calmly. Then he said to them, "the ghost hidden on the stage is the soul of the ninth generation. It has been banned by the sky lamp of hell. It should be my mother in the coffin. Which coffin is she in? "


    LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu pointed to a coffin behind me and said, "it''s in this coffin."


    I turned around, took a few steps forward, pulled out the masonry cone and inserted it into the coffin cover. Because I didn''t nail a nail, I easily pried it open. The so-called ghost lotus did not appear in the coffin. It was invisible and could not be seen by the naked eye. But there was a skeleton with a lot of dry dirt on it. Obviously, the skeleton was not in the coffin, but was buried here from other places. This is certainly not the remains in the church tomb, because it is impossible to enter the earth in the coffin of the tomb, which must have been dug out of the earth.


    Why dig a bone in the mud? Suddenly, I thought of the answer. The ninth generation resentment tomb can not be supported by only one ninth generation resentment soul. It needs the bones of the first eight generations after their death. Only by making use of the remaining resentments of each life on these eight bones can we develop this terrible resentment tomb!

 Chapter 1048

    In fact, strictly speaking, the ninth generation resentment tomb is more fierce than the human skin tomb, but the terrain is limited, unlike the pattern of heaven dead and earth shade, which can give full play to resentment. If this grave is placed on the Chaowang slope, it will be wonderful. Even if the solitary grave on Zhengdong peak had not suppressed resentment with his own bones after the death of the Taoist master, and later generations had been cultivated into a ninth generation resentment grave, I''m afraid it would also bring disaster to the world.


    Thinking of this, I sighed in my heart. Why do so many perverts have to make these hell on earth to harm people? But on the contrary, most of these perverts distort human nature and hate society. Their metamorphosis may also be caused by many social reasons.


    I took out the ghost altar and wanted to suck my mother''s soul from the ghost lotus. Suddenly I was worried. Because it is banned by the hell lantern, you can''t suck it out unless the ban is lifted.


    At a loss, Lingzhu jumped down from above. With the violent momentum of shaking left and right, she rolled down from a coffin in front and stuck in the gap.


    She made an effort to walk towards me for a few steps. She was thin and basically had no obstacles. He came to me and said, "give me the jar." So I handed over the ghost altar. It seemed that she had a way.


    Lingzhu pulled out a jade hairpin from her bag, suddenly stabbed it on the skull of the remains, and hissed out a black air. She quickly pointed the mouth of the altar at heiqi, kneaded the formula and recited the soul catching mantra. In an instant, all the black Qi was in the altar. She quickly took out a seal to seal the opening of the altar and handed it to me.


    "Is your hairpin a refined soul stabbing weapon?" I asked.


    Lingzhu nodded and said, "yes, this is the treasure left by the grandmaster. It can pierce the ghost lotus and the ban at the same time. But it was only a short moment, and now this gap has been made up again. " Then he climbed up the stone platform and raised his hand to stab the lady''s head. But there was nothing to grasp on the stage, and a violent shaking knocked her under the stage.


    I looked at the female corpse with my probe, and immediately took a breath. The skin of its head was stripped, and it was a bloody tragedy. I couldn''t bear to look directly at it. When the spirit bead turned over again, I hurriedly said, "don''t bother. Even if you stab the soul of the ninth generation, the blame tomb will not disintegrate. This has been cultivated for at least a few years, and the resentment of the soul and bones has formed a resentment tomb. The soul and bones have become unimportant. On the contrary, due to the lack of resentment soul, the resentment tomb will shrink, and we may be squeezed here. "


    Lingzhu turned to look at me and said, "it makes sense. I won''t move it for the time being."


    "Go up." I stuffed the jar into my bag, stepped back and climbed onto the unopened coffin.


    LAN Xiaoying dropped the rope and Lingzhu and I climbed to the ground one after another. In order to verify whether the soul in the jar is my mother, he also uncovered the Kaifeng forbidden sign and asked LAN Xiaoying to confirm it.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Ying..." my mother''s voice came from under the altar, which made me excited.


    "Mom, I don''t care to say more. You will be wronged temporarily and will soon bring you back to life." I finished and pasted the seal again. This must be sealed, or you will be sucked away by the human skin lantern when you go out.


    Xia Yu lay aside in the middle of the night, his back tightly against the round pool and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I didn''t see the exit."


    Xuangen said, "this is a space of the combination of emptiness and reality. It is blocked by the sky lamp. There must be no exit. If you want to go out, you must lift the ban. "


    I frowned and said, "once the ban is lifted, the ninth resentful soul will escape. It''s enough for us to eat and go, not to mention the huge evil spirit in the resentful grave."


    "I have an idea." Xuangen Zaba Zaba said, "with the broken bones that love to die, together with the lamp oil and the forbidden curse, nine ghost lotus are forbidden alone. Although the tomb has been untied, it is still a waste. Fuck you... "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help scolding you.


    "... if the soul is taken away, we can do a little trick and we won''t be found. Let Lingzhu use a jade hairpin to draw a virtual shadow of your mother in the ghost lotus. No matter the psychic eye or the ghost eye, what you can see from the outside is your mother''s soul. But this kind of ban is quite unique. They can''t crack it, so they don''t know that your mother''s ghost has been saved. " This is actually a good idea. If they see that my mother''s soul is still there, they won''t fight back madly and can give us a chance to breathe. Otherwise, it''s not long before dawn. How can I bring my mother back to life under their crazy pursuit?


    However, the old boy''s sentence of "your mother" makes his brother very angry. He knows that this is a spoken language problem, but no matter who listens to it, he can''t be comfortable.


    I held my breath and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Why me? You are young and strong, and it''s time to learn more skills... "


    "Can you stop talking nonsense? You''ve already finished this Kung Fu." The flower dance movie couldn''t help getting angry.


    The female overlord was angry, and the consequences were very serious. Xuangen immediately shut up, pulled the Lingzhu and slid into the round pool. He first stuck himself between the coffin and the stone platform to stabilize his body, opened the iron plate on the lamp panel to close the groove, and scraped out the powder with a knife. Then pick out the lamp oil from the sky lamp and mix the powder into an oil pill. Then burn a seal. Yes, in fact, you can''t use the seal. You must use the seal, otherwise it''s not powerful enough.


    As the old boy recited the spell, he patted the fuhuo on the oil pill, and the Dharma was completed. Lingzhu tacitly took the oil pill, pinched it open and divided it into nine parts, then opened the coffin cover one by one with xuangen, and stabbed the oil pill into the skull with a jade hairpin. The little oil pill suddenly disappeared when it touched the skull. It was obvious that it had pierced into the invisible ghost lotus.


    Finally, the skinned corpse on the stage. Xuangen hugged Lingzhu''s legs to prevent her from being bumped down. Lingzhu was lying on the stage, gnashing her teeth. It seemed that she wanted to stab the soul of the ninth generation with a hairpin. Lingzhu finally resisted the impulse. The jade hairpin gently poked on her bloody forehead and turned over.


    Now the shaking is more and more violent, and the oil lamp on the lamp panel is gradually weak. It seems that the closed protective cover is about to lose its hold.


    "Lift the ban quickly and don''t damage the sky lamp!" I shouted down there.


    Lingzhu had climbed up along the rope. Xuangen didn''t care to climb up. He hurriedly took out the broken bone and disrupted the position of the eight trigrams, so the oil lamp went out together.


    At this moment, the temperature around suddenly dropped, and the forbidden ninth resentment tomb was released. Although the nine ghost lotus could not move, the suppressed evil spirit was liberated and wrapped us in it.


    "Frozen to death!" The flower dance shadow danced and shouted.


    Before the voice fell, I saw a bright light in the dark in front of me. Then I saw that it was a human skin lantern hanging on the five ghost sedan chair and quickly penetrated into the blame tomb. Seeing these two dead things, everyone panicked. Unexpectedly, they came in this time. Suddenly, I remembered that the ninth resentful soul and ghost lotus were banned, and they had no scruples!


    "Everyone jump into the pool to avoid!" I cried out to block them temporarily with the fire of the witch God.


    Who knows, the wind was so strong that we couldn''t roll on the ground, and the wind was as cold as a knife. We were almost frozen and couldn''t open our mouths to read the spell. Immediately after a huge suction hit, several of us, like a broken kite, rose one by one, and involuntarily flew into the sedan chair!

 Chapter 1049

    This attraction is huge enough to equal the power of the Jedi who once wore out the world of mortals. We on the ground were not only sucked in, but also the xuangen at the bottom of the pool. So the six people crowded tightly in a narrow space. We can imagine what kind of picture it was.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiaoying was crowded behind by Lingzhu, Xia Yuye and me, and xuangen didn''t eat tofu. But I took a lot of advantage. Even Lingzhu didn''t escape my squeeze.


    "Asshole, old coyote, can you move it?" The flower dance shadow drank and cursed angrily, which made our eardrums buzzing.


    "Aunt, I can''t help it either. Make do with it first." Xuangen asked for mercy with a bitter face.


    "You wait, go out and I''ll settle with you!" Flower dance shadow is helpless now. If you could start, you would have slapped it in the past.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t go out that day!" Suddenly from the car roof came the gloomy voice of ice language, which made us goose bumps.


    I looked up and saw that it had a head hanging upside down, but its hair didn''t sag. It looked like there was only one head. It was very strange!


    "Bing... Bing Yu, we are good sisters. Won''t you attack me?" Hua Wuying swallowed her mouth nervously. "If you want to kill me, kill the old coyote. He''s killing me!"


    Ice language slowly raises his head so that the whole face can let us all see more clearly. Although a pale face was very familiar, it felt extremely gloomy at the moment, which made people feel cold.


    "Whoever you are, you''ll all die!" Ice language grinned and let''s shiver collectively.


    Xuangen said angrily, "if I die, my heart will be balanced."


    "Asshole!" Huawu stirred her figure with great strength, and immediately heard the scream of the old boy. Unexpectedly, she could bend her knees and push the old boy under severe compression.


    "Don''t make trouble and listen to me!" Ice language was angry, but the old boy''s scream couldn''t stop, and his heart rending cry couldn''t stop echoing in the sedan chair.


    I didn''t speak just now. I''ve been squeezing out the Lingzhu and Xia Yu night on both sides. Now I finally put the lights on in front of my chin.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Ice language immediately found this situation, but before I finished, I had sent out a fire of witches and gods. This is inside the sedan chair, unlike outside the sedan chair, allowing them to run wild. Brothers firmly believe that I can''t do it outside, but you are all paper tigers!


    With a scream, Bing Yu''s whole head was swallowed by fire, and he hurriedly shrank into the car roof and disappeared. But the car roof was burning, the crackling flame was spreading to the four walls, and the painful ghost car twitched.


    We are also worried that if the ghost sedan has extraordinary endurance and can''t burn it, we will all become roast suckling pigs.


    A burst of cracking sound came, and the ghost sedan was scattered as if it had been disassembled. At the moment we landed, the human skin lanterns rushed to us. At this critical moment, we suddenly saw the roof lights, and the human skin lanterns disappeared strangely.


    We were still in shock. We looked around. It turned out that there had been a tomb of nine generations of resentment, as if it were in the warehouse of Tiandi building!


    "Female corpse!" LAN Xiaoying exclaimed. The female corpse we immediately saw was drilling out from the corner of the roof. At the moment, half of her body had been drilled out.


    "Run!" I took out a handful of glutinous rice from my bag with my back hand and sprinkled it. At the same time, I sent out a divine fire.


    The female corpse quickly retracted her body back to the roof, and everyone quickly got up and rushed out of the warehouse. I asked xuangen to quickly block the ghost door on the seventh floor and cut off the passage of the five ghost sedan chair. I kneaded the formula, chanted the curse, communicated with the masonry cone buried in the campus playground, and cut off the ghost tendon. When the ghost gate on the seventh floor is not blocked, the ghost tendon cannot be broken, otherwise the other party will notice and send someone to find the masonry cone, which will be in vain.


    That''s why LAN Xiaoying was sent to the church by the female corpse, and Xia Yu and I were lucky to be sent back to Tiandi building when the ghost sedan collapsed. Otherwise, there must be a siege outside the church, and they can''t escape each other.


    It happened that the curse cut off the ghost tendon. Xuangen and Lingzhu sealed the mountain array with Liangyi and sealed the ghost door. In this way, the psychic channel between the heaven and earth building and the ninth resentful tomb was completely cut off. The female corpse in the warehouse just got half out of her body, immediately fell down, fell heavily to the ground and didn''t move.


    It developed a powerful mallet in a short time. It seems magical. In fact, it is supported by the evil spirit of the ninth resentment tomb. This evil spirit was cut off, and it turned back into a smelly skin bag. There is no need to stick the corpse talisman at all. As long as it is no longer connected with the blame tomb, it will always be an ordinary dead body.


    "Well, we''re safe." I sat on the ground and felt the whole person scattered like a frame, sore and weak.


    Xuangen could not hold on for a long time. He lay on the ground in a big font, wheezing and panting, which was no better than a dead dog.


    LAN Xiaoying said with some worry: "this blocking is temporary. The other party will crack it soon. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    The spirit bead turned her eyes and said, "I have a way to keep the magic of cutting off the ghost tendon and blocking the ghost door from being discovered."


    I said with a smile, "change the atmosphere."


    Lingzhu opened her eyes in surprise. It seemed that she didn''t expect me to guess her idea so soon. I smiled. In fact, I can only guess this one. It is also a very practical, fast and simple method, and it is difficult to be found by the other party. When the other party finds out that the earth atmosphere has been changed and wants to change it back, it will not be so easy.


    The atmosphere of the earth is not a pony. You can move around at will. There is a time limit after the change. It cannot be changed within 12 hours. These twelve hours are enough for us. That''s twenty-four hours.


    However, the local atmosphere here can not be changed blindly, because it is related to the transportation of the Five ghosts. If it is changed to other parties, not only other people will not get wealth, but will usher in disaster.


    I turned my eyes and thought of the master temple. There are two major changes and minor changes in land gas. Major changes can change the dragon vein, and minor changes only change house transportation. If it is changed to the master''s temple, it can be regarded as a major change. My accomplishments are certainly not enough, because the master temple is too far away from here, but there are xuangen and Lingzhu. The three of us can still catch it with our hands.


    So I said this idea, and everyone was full of praise. If this ghost tendon is connected to the basement of the master temple, the Five ghosts may directly wear into Kui Dou Qi and talk about life and ideals with Liu Weitian. But I''m a little worried. Liu Weitian has slept for thousands of years. I don''t know if he still remembers the ghost removal spell. Don''t be xxoo by five dead ghosts.


    Although male ghosts can''t be good at this, what if they are five female ghosts, or five old female ghosts who haven''t tasted men for many years. Is it too cruel for me to do this?


    In my mind, LAN Xiaoying had recognized that the ancient drainage channel passed right in front of the company. The Laoye temple is just in the East, basically on the same horizontal line with the drainage channel. In such a pattern, it is much easier to change the atmosphere.


    Stone cones have been inserted into the school playground and there are psychic spells, so there is no need to bother there. Xia Yu immediately interfered with the monitoring in the company and took us downstairs. Before I left, I quickly made a water bug and inserted it into the skin of the female corpse with a needle. After we leave, the other party will be destroyed, so we must always know the whereabouts of the female corpse.

 Chapter 1050

    We just got out of the company gate and saw several cars coming rapidly from the West. This must be the person sent by Jing family. Maybe Jing Chaowang is on the car. Everyone quickly slipped to the east side of the building to escape. There was a sewer entrance. Huawuying and I pried it open with a masonry cone. There were bursts of foul smell immediately below. Huawuying and Lingzhu hurriedly covered their noses.


    I shook my head and motioned to go down. Although they were not very willing, they knew that if they delayed for a moment, they would fall into a tight encirclement, and only hardened their heads to get in. Just as we went down to restore the manhole cover, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, and then spread around.


    We were relieved, and we were not afraid that they would bring human skin lanterns to explore anger, because the only Yang powder on our heads was still within the time limit.


    The sewer is very spacious. At present, it is not rainy season, and there is almost no water storage. There is nothing more than a thick layer of stinking sludge. LAN Xiaoying pointed to the East. She once followed archaeologists to explore the whole ancient drainage channel in the city and knew where the intersection point of modern sewer and ancient drainage channel was.


    We lined up close to the edge of the sludge and walked forward with the cat at the waist. At this time, no one dared to speak for fear of being heard by people on the ground. After walking for about five or six minutes, LAN Xiaoying saw a well cover above and whispered that ten meters ahead, there was a North Branch of the ancient drainage channel, forming an intersection with the upper modern drainage channel.


    Changing the earth''s atmosphere does not necessarily have to reach the bottom of the earth. The important thing is to find the right earth vein. This ancient drainage channel extends in all directions, which can also be regarded as the earth vein and meridians of the master temple. Just do it at the top. Xuangen and Lingzhu are experts in this way. I don''t need to say more. I took out the charm and red rope. I only contributed a masonry cone and walked ten meters forward, so I started work.


    The stone cone was wrapped with a red rope, sacrificed with a psychic spell, and inserted into the crack on the edge of the ground. Then the three of us stood according to the orientation of Sancai heaven, earth and people, kneaded formulas and chanted mantras respectively, and burned the "moving mountains for pulse talisman". Because it is the law of great reform, the techniques in witchcraft can not be used at all, and the transportation of Five ghosts is also pediatrics. Under the guidance of xuangen and Lingzhu, we use the authentic Maoshan technique in conjunction with the Sancai Dharma array.


    After reciting the spell nine times, I saw that the red rope on the masonry cone was gradually black, and the Dharma was successful. The ghost tendon has been changed to the sewer, and the destination is the master temple!


    We looked at each other happily. We can imagine their surprised expression that they could not find where the five things went when they were carried by the Five ghosts. It''s refreshing to think about it.


    LAN Xiaoying took out her mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "it''s already three thirty."


    We were surprised. It would take some time to go home. Coupled with the other party''s search, we had to revive our mother before dawn. The time was very tight.


    Lingzhu said to me decisively, "I''ll take Xiaoxia and Xiaohua to lead them away. You go back to the store and revive your mother."


    LAN Xiaoying said, "I''ll lead the enemy with you."


    Lingzhu shook her head: "the practice must have a psychic eye present to prevent the soul from accidentally entering the Yin and Yang world. She must always remind and guide her what to do."


    Now time is pressing, and I''m not polite. I said to Lingzhu, "be careful." With that, LAN Xiaoying and xuangen and I went forward to look for the next manhole cover, and the three of them went up directly from here. Two masters plus a special function master just lead the enemy to fight guerrillas. I don''t think there will be any problem.


    We came up from the next exit, identified the direction and ran all the way to the shop. Although it is a few kilometers, it will be there in twenty minutes. They didn''t encounter any interception along the way. Obviously, Lingzhu successfully led the enemy aside. But we still have more eyes. If these people break in and disturb our souls during the resurrection of my mother, we may never be resurrected.


    I thought of a good place to go. The framework of the building has just been built on the site of the family yard of the cultural relics Institute and has not been renovated. There are many rooms upstairs. It takes some effort to hide in one room, even if you want to find it. Besides, we hide in this empty building. Who can guess?


    Then I held my mother and brought all the things I had prepared for the resurrection. Xuangen uses apricot fake corpse technique. Even if the other party invades the store, he won''t see the flaw and thinks my mother is still at home. Then the three shared a hidden willow branch and invaded the building like a ghost. The old man at the construction site slept very dead. Even if he heard the sound, he couldn''t see the figure. We climbed up to the seventh floor in one breath. For the auspicious number of seven up and eight down, we decided to be on this floor.


    Xuangen took the compass upstairs for a while. At the same time, I let onion God run upstairs and downstairs. LAN Xiaoying looked for it with psychic eyes and finally determined that the building was clean. The requirements for resurrection are very strict. Because mom''s soul is not a ghost in the real sense, she is very weak and timid. Once she is frightened, she will lose her soul, or become a ghost completely. She can''t return unless she goes to the hell to sign for resurrection or draw her life again.


    But is that how you get the soul tag? It''s no use delaying some time to come. Painting life is not what I want. What if it becomes dementia? This thing is very unreliable. It''s best to let mom revive naturally.


    Although I am proficient in resurrection, it is like a doctor treating his relatives. I can''t do it for fear of something wrong. This important task was handed over to xuangen. The old boy rushed me aside and asked me and onion God to block the window and door respectively to prevent accidents.


    So I squatted here at the door and wanted to smoke to relieve my tension, but I was afraid of the smoke and trouble. Just holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth, he stared back at xuangen and arranged a soul guiding lamp and soul locking array around my mother. The girl stood by and was ready to guide my mother''s soul.


    "Sir, there are many lights downstairs. It seems that many people have come!" The green onion God lies here at the window and whispers.


    The three of us were surprised. How did the other party find here? The soul guiding lamp must be used when reviving. If there is no light, it is difficult for the soul to return. But for convenience, I will follow the light and soon find this room. At that time, I''m afraid it''s the most critical moment of rebirth!


    Xuangen bit his teeth and blew out the oil lamp and said, "let''s take a risk and let Xiaoying replace the soul lamp."


    As soon as I heard this, I was worried: "if there is no soul lamp, even if there are ten psychic women, it''s useless. No, it''s easy to make mistakes. You two do it above. Onion God and I go down to distract them. "


    "Lord, the light went in other directions and didn''t enter the building. It seemed to be led away..." onion God shouted again at this time.


    I ran to the window and looked out. I saw a piece of light flickering and hurried south. So I took a long breath and looked back and said, "it''s probably spirit beads. They have attracted the enemy. Do it quickly!"

 Chapter 1051

    I finished this sentence and quickly ran back to the door to stick to my post. Xuangen rekindled the soul lamp. Now I dare not look back. The more relatives, the more nervous I will be, and resurrection is more dangerous than a major operation. At the moment, my heart is hanging in my throat.


    Xuangen whispered a mantra behind him. It was a soul returning mantra. LAN Xiaoying was also whispering something, as if to remind mom how to return her soul. My heart is more heavy now. In fact, if I were someone else, I would feel very simple and there would be no mistakes. But I can''t let go of my mood today. It''s mainly because my mother''s soul has left for more than two days. This is my last chance!


    "Xiao Yu!" Suddenly I heard my mother cry out in the back. I was excited. She came back to life!


    Suddenly, my whole person seemed to be soft, as if I had just run more than ten kilometers and collapsed. I turned around holding the door frame and saw my mother sitting on the ground with tears in her eyes, but the tears were full of love. LAN Xiaoying standing next to her shed tears of joy. Xuangen was packing up and blowing out the lights. She fell into darkness and her mother''s face disappeared.


    I quickly ran over, grabbed my mother''s arm in the dark and said, "Mom..." what I wanted to say, but it was like a lump in my throat and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Yu, I caused you trouble." My mother clenched my hand and cried.


    I squatted down, put my mother in my arms and said, "what are you talking about? This time it''s my fault. But you don''t have to worry. You won''t be scared in the future. I promise, this is the last time! " I swear in my heart, who dares to touch my mother again in the future, I will let you know what the most vicious revenge is!


    "Get out of here quickly. Let''s find Lingzhu and them." Xuangen now began to worry about her old face. He packed up his things and urged us to go downstairs.


    LAN Xiaoying also said, "there''s plenty of time to talk in the future. Let''s go first."


    My mother just came back from her death and was still very weak. I picked her up and went downstairs. On the stairs, my mother asked softly, "did you promise Jingfeng to marry her?"


    I hum, and my mother said, "I''ve been resurrected, so don''t pay attention to her."


    "No, I''m going to marry her tomorrow." I said calmly.


    LAN Xiaoying also heard this sentence and opened her mouth to speak, but she held back again. My mother asked, "why do you want to marry her? Is it because I made a poison oath? "


    I smiled bitterly and said: "not only for this reason, but also the company of Huasi was swallowed by her. I must help Huasi once. Moreover, although you are resurrected, the war is not over. You have to get married. Now you have no other choice. "


    "What will Xiaoying do if you marry her?" Mom asked.


    "You can get a divorce." I laughed.


    LAN Xiaoying is still silent and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. But I know that she understands that this is acting and will not have other ideas because I married Jingfeng.


    When we reached the exit on the first floor, onion god suddenly called the police: "someone!" When we looked around, we couldn''t see a shadow in the dark.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me, even Xiaoqu." Suddenly a man''s voice sounded from outside the exit, startling us.


    I immediately thought it was the funny comparison in the paper man. I didn''t expect to meet it here. LAN Xiaoying also thought of the boy and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Hey, hey, when the beauty talks to me, she feels like she''s going to float..."


    We almost didn''t faint, and the performance was too exaggerated. The boy then said, "I''m free to go out for a walk. I saw you hurried into the building and thought there must be something urgent. I''ll help you keep the wind nearby. Unexpectedly, I met a group of guys with fierce faces. They found me and chased me one by one to ask where Bai Yu was. I wanted to go upstairs to report, but I was afraid to help them lead the way. I simply led them all to the cultural relics Institute and sneaked back. They are probably still going round in circles right now, ha ha! "


    I see. Those people must have come to the store to look for us, but they didn''t find anyone. They found the boy when looking for clues nearby. And the boy is smart enough to help us distract the bastards.


    "Thank you, brother. How''s the third brother? " I am very concerned about this problem. If it can''t be cured by itself, I must go.


    "With your blessing, the third master''s injury is no big problem, but he can''t recover until the beginning of next spring." Lian Xiaoqu is cunning, but he knows how to please people. What he says is very comfortable.


    I just want to say go back and give my third brother a blessing. When I see you again, I suddenly thought of an idea. Say to the boy, "now I''m in trouble. Please take my mother and Xiaoying to your place for a while."


    "No problem, master Bai''s mother is my real mother, and there is a great beauty. Hey, I will go through fire and water."


    LAN Xiaoying immediately came over and said to me in a low voice, "aunt is weak. I''m afraid it''s bad to enter the paper man grave?"


    "Nothing. You can bring some energy recovery and Sheng Yang Fu water. You''ll be fine for three or five days." I said, taking out Fushui from my bag and handing it to the girl.


    At present, I can''t let the other party know that my mother is resurrected, but there''s no reliable place to hide. The sudden appearance of Xiaoqu reminds me of the paper man grave. Mom hides deeply, so the fake apricot corpse at home can hide from each other and make them think that mom''s soul is still trapped in ghost lotus, which is conducive to the next plan.


    I quietly told my mother about the paper man grave. She knew that it was forced by the situation and was accompanied by LAN Xiaoying. She agreed without hesitation. But now there is no entrance to the drainage channel here. We are going to take a detour to the master temple. We even set up a small canal. We can open a door on the construction site and directly enter the paper man grave.


    Xuangen and I watched mom and LAN Xiaoying disappear outside the building, and our hearts were relaxed.


    "Young master, hurry to find Lingzhu." Xuangen pulled me and ran anxiously to the street.


    At this time, the mobile phone received a text message from Xia Yu night. After successfully attracting the enemy, they have now arrived at Hua''s villa. They hide in the basement for fear that the other party will attack grandma and Hua Si. After reading this message, I was relieved. With their three masters and the solid basement, the other party has no chance.


    Xuangen also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to me, "you want to get married. It''s going to dawn soon. It''s nothing for me. I''ll go back to the hotel to sleep."


    "Dream!" I mercilessly gave up the idea that the old boy wanted to be lazy, "now go to Hua''s villa and ask them to go to the church to check the situation, and then pick me up at the wedding place. Also, there are a lot of things... "


    I leaned to his ear and whispered for a while. The old boy couldn''t stop nodding. Finally, he looked back at me and asked, "where do you get married?"


    "I don''t know." I suddenly felt that I was the groom. Is it too wonderful? When I got married today, as the protagonist, I didn''t know where to get married¡° Don''t ask so much. Give you the light plate and onion God. Just follow the wedding car at that time. "

 Chapter 1052

    After xuangen left, it was already five o''clock in the morning and it would dawn soon. I went back to the shop to wash my face and change my clothes. No matter how to get married today, you can''t be too shabby when you walk into Jing''s house. He drank another Fushui to restore his physical fitness. After a while, he felt energetic, moved a few hands and feet, and walked out of the shop.


    I stepped on the sunny road and walked slowly. Bathed in the warm sunshine, I feel unspeakably comfortable all over.


    After walking forward for more than ten minutes, a luxury car stopped by. The driver rolled down the window and said politely, "Mr. Bai, Jing always asked me to pick you up."


    I gently nodded my head, opened the door and drove slowly forward. I didn''t expect it wrong. Although we made a lot of noise last night, the wedding is still going on today. Because in their eyes, my mother''s soul is still trapped in the ghost lotus, and the "corpse" (fake apricot corpse) is also in the shop, so last night was the last effort. If it didn''t succeed, today we should bow our heads and succumb to Jingfeng''s pomegranate skirt.


    Thinking of these, I found that I came to Jingjia villa unconsciously. When the car entered the gate, only ribbons, balloons and flowers with festive colors were arranged. It seems that Jingfeng is very sincere about marriage, but I, the groom, have two hearts. It''s not two, this two, it''s two of two. Ya''s explanation is unclear.


    The car stopped directly outside the building. After getting off, a maid took me to the second floor. But I didn''t see Jingfeng, but I was taken to a guest room, changed into a white suit and tied a black bow tie. This suit must be very expensive, but the color is not good. Why do you want white? I have a strong sense of tradition in my bones. Let me dress you in filial piety. His uncle''s, it seems that I''m shorter than them.


    After changing his clothes, he waited for two hours in this room before he was "summoned" by Jing Feng. During this period, SMS messages were sent one by one, which was overwhelming. I think they were completely deleted, and then turned off. So that when I am with Jingfeng, although it vibrates, it will make her find something unusual.


    Jingfeng is waiting for me in the living room on the first floor. I have seen her wearing a snow-white wedding dress on the stairs. She was beautiful, and after makeup, she was like a spotless snow white against the backdrop of her wedding dress. I stared at her beautiful face for two seconds.


    "Am I still beautiful?" Jingfeng smiled proudly.


    I nodded softly, "the wedding dress is beautiful."


    Jingfeng bit his lips and glanced at me. Let alone, this appearance has infinite temptation. She just pretended to be angry, then put her hand around my arm and said, "time is coming, let''s go to the hotel."


    "Where are your parents... Uh... My father-in-law and mother-in-law?" I almost managed to spit it out.


    "You have a heart and remember them. I went to the hotel in advance to meet the guests. " As she spoke, she took me slowly out of the door. The maid had opened the door for us.


    "Of course I have a heart. I will let you know that I have a heart more in the future." I smiled.


    Jingfeng sank his face and said, "since you have a heart, you shouldn''t go to church and company again last night. My father didn''t sleep all night, and I didn''t sleep well."


    I didn''t care about this kind of questioning, and smiled calmly: "as an idol of a strong woman like you, I can''t let you down too much and compromise too easily. It''s not my style or the original intention of your worship. Right? " Then we both got into the car. The maid closed the door and the car started slowly.


    Jingfeng smiled proudly: "now I''m not obedient and lose all your style? In fact, what I admire is not your unyielding spirit, but your masculine flavor. Even if you kneel in the square to apologize and courtship to me, it is still full of a strong masculine flavor. "


    I blinked. My heart said to be masculine. You didn''t say it earlier. I was sweating and didn''t take a bath last night. Do you want to take off my clothes and let you smell it? There may be a strong body odor!


    "Really? In fact, I think so myself. I''m too manly... "When I said this, I found the driver''s cheek twitching. Shit, don''t you want to vomit?


    Jingfeng gejiao smiled, almost lying on my shoulder and said, "you have a thick face. Don''t you hear that I''m lying and make you happy? A kneeling man, what''s more masculine? "


    I really have a thick skin and won''t be easily defeated by the enemy. I always insist that thick skinned is the expression of self-confidence. I smiled and asked, "the wedding dress is really beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Jingfeng lost her smile and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of hate. She stared at me and asked, "what about me, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, as beautiful as when the Ramen restaurant is angry!" I said with a smile.


    "You..." Jing Feng was angry, but then smiled. "In fact, I also like one of your strengths, that is, I can always find each other''s weaknesses to attack. Although you found many weaknesses in me, you finally fell at my feet. "


    I shook my head: "not under my feet, but in my arms. How many yards do I want to know?" As he said this, his eyes fixed uneasily on her chest.


    She covered her chest and winked at me, which meant not to make mischief in front of the driver. I made a face with her and put up a finger on my lips, which means you don''t want me to fool around. Then you should be good and shut up if you shouldn''t. She immediately bit her lips again, looking very angry.


    It''s not like getting married at all. It''s like a war of words in front of the challenge arena, which makes me feel ridiculous.


    Then the atmosphere became depressed. Jingfeng stopped talking and I had to close my mouth. As she approached her destination, she suddenly put her lips to my ear and whispered, "let me tell you something. After the wedding ceremony, we will go to France for our honeymoon immediately. The ticket is one o''clock in the afternoon. Maybe the meal time is a little tight, but when we arrive in France, some students will hold a grand banquet for us. "


    The time difference between France and China is six hours, 13 hours. It''s two in the morning to France, but it''s eight in the afternoon. It seems that this is her carefully designed time, and it is also a conspiracy to take me out of China, and then you can start with my friends at will.


    "I''m gone. How can my mother come back? Are you in a hurry? " I frowned and pretended not to like it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Someone will do it." Jingfeng smiled gently, seemingly brilliant, but the light of cunning twinkled in the depths of his eyes.


    After pretending to think for a moment, I nodded and said, "well, that''s your mother-in-law, too. I''m sure you won''t hurt her. By the way, there''s another thing I want to ask you. Can you let Hua go? "


    Jingfeng said with a smile, "since my husband pleads, how can I refuse. However, we can''t let it go completely. We can leave up to 30% of the shares to Huasi. "


    When I heard the name of my husband, I had a cramp in my stomach, but the surface was as calm as ever. Although I don''t know much about business, I also know that there are a lot of 30% shares. Jing Feng is looking at my face and doesn''t kill all the flowers. But his uncle''s 70% was plundered by you. What''s the difference with the Eight Power Allied forces?


    What are you talking about? The wedding hotel is here.

 Chapter 1053

    This hotel is the most luxurious seven-star hotel in Huangyu city. It was packed by Jingjia today.


    As soon as we got out of the car, a group of people rushed in. The bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses should be bodyguards, but I know they are actually thugs. There were also media reporters who immediately surrounded us. The flash couldn''t stop flashing. Before the reporter spoke, he was driven away by people in black. We escaped and entered the hotel gate, looking a little embarrassed.


    There are eight welcoming girls in skirts and stockings at the door. I feel very distressed in this cold day. But then I saw a familiar pretty face among them. It was Ling Wei.


    At the same time, she quietly winked at me. I blinked too, so she passed quickly. It''s eleven o''clock now. The huge banquet hall is full of guests and friends. Because Jingfeng was in a hurry to go to the airport, we arrived and the wedding ceremony began immediately.


    The wedding was not rehearsed in advance, and there was no arrangement for the father to enter the scene with his daughter on his arm. We walked directly across the red carpet to the stage. On the stage, in addition to the emcee, there are already two middle-aged people standing. Although the man on the left has gray hair and deep wrinkles on his forehead, he looks very old, but he doesn''t look very old, up to 50 years old. The woman on the right is about 40, wearing a red dress, highlighting her beautiful figure.


    This must be Jing Chaowang and his wife, but his wife looks very young, which makes me wonder, how can a woman of 40 at most have a daughter of 20? At the thought of this, my friend burst into laughter and forbid others to have children when they are teenagers? But it''s still impossible to have a baby at the age of 16 or 17.


    Before going on stage, Jingfeng pointed to the middle-aged man and whispered, "this is my father and the woman is my stepmother."


    Oh, that''s reasonable, so I eliminated my doubts.


    I reached out to shake hands with the old man and said, "Hello, father-in-law!"


    Jing Chaowang stood there with great momentum. He stared at me calmly for three seconds before saying in a hoarse voice, "be nice to my daughter in the future."


    I awkwardly retracted my hand, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will be good to her all my life." Heart said this may be the biggest lie in my life. The woman smiled and nodded to me. I smiled and waved gently with her, and then was pulled down by Jingfeng to stand. At the moment of turning around, I suddenly felt that Jing Chao looked familiar and had a feeling of deja vu.


    "Good morning, everyone. The wedding ceremony will begin now because the couple will fly to France for their honeymoon. The ceremony is very short, but the couple''s departure from the hotel is not the end of the wedding banquet. Please continue to stay and drink the wedding wine. " The master of ceremonies is the most famous TV host in the city. The host style is relaxed and lively. He has a handsome face. As soon as he spoke, many young girls under the stage cheered.


    The emcee was very satisfied with the cheers of the girls, so he began to speak. However, I grabbed his microphone and said with a smile, "let me say a few words first."


    This move stunned the host. Jing Chaowang and Jing Feng were also stunned.


    I smiled, bent over and nodded to the three of them, signaled my apology, and then stepped down with the microphone. Ah, in front of the three of them, it''s like tiger and wolf sanitation. You''re not brave. When I stepped down, I first looked at the slide show equipment table. A woman wearing sunglasses extended an OK gesture to me. I looked back to the stage. The wedding ceremony on the huge screen was cut into the church. It was the church we went to last night!


    Jing Chaowang and Jing Feng suddenly changed color on their faces, but they didn''t seem to believe I could turn the sky and didn''t attack immediately.


    I glanced at the faces of many stunned guests and friends, and then said with a slow smile: "the church means sanctity and inviolability, which is also in line with the theme of today''s marriage. But the graveyard under the church hides the terrible devil... "


    Jingfeng couldn''t help but listen to me. He interrupted me loudly and said, "Bai Yu, what do you want to do? If you don''t want to get married, why should you discredit our quiet family at the wedding? "


    I shrugged and said, "I really want to marry you, but before I get married, I have to explain a few things. You won''t let me say, are you afraid of something? If I''m wrong and deliberately discredit your quiet home, I''m willing to bear legal responsibility! "


    "You..."


    Jing Dynasty looked and pulled a Jing Feng. His eyes stared at me coldly and said, "let him say!"


    Jingfeng gnashed her teeth for a while, as if her eyes were about to burst out fire. At the same time, she seemed to warn me that your mother would become a ghost forever!


    I know Jing Chaowang is so calm that he is not afraid of what I say, because he has a way to make everyone lose their memory and will never let me get out of this banquet hall.


    But you underestimate the enemy this time. I''ve arranged a net. Now the banquet hall is my world!


    I smiled very gentlemanly, coughed twice, cleared my throat and continued, "many people must have been to this church and know its origin. It was built at the end of the 19th century. Eight foreign missionaries lived in it and were buried in the basement cemetery after death. And this cemetery gate, cursed, can''t be opened by anyone. Because of this mysterious factor, the church has been unoccupied for many years. But more than ten years ago, there was a tomb in this underground tomb, in which a skinned female corpse was buried... "


    During the wedding, the main lights in the hall were turned off and only a few small lights were left. In such a dim light, everyone couldn''t help shouting when I said this.


    "You''ve had enough!" Jing Feng roared.


    "Let him say!" Jing Chaowang also shouted angrily.


    All of a sudden, the banquet hall was silent and their faces were full of doubts. They seemed to be thinking whether this was a wedding ceremony or a horror story?


    I shrugged on the stage, which further stimulated Jing Feng. She grabbed her hair angrily. It seems that Jing Chao didn''t stop it. She might rush over and kill me.


    That''s what you want, man. I''m so angry with you. I snapped my fingers proudly and switched an old picture of a beautiful woman on the screen. Although the photo is a little fuzzy, it can still be seen clearly. It is a woman in her thirties. She has long wavy hair, beautiful eyes and a black mole on her chin.


    Yes, this is the photo of the ninth resentful soul. I sent a text message to situ Jing this morning to ask her to find a woman with a black mole on her chin in the missing persons file more than ten years ago. During the two hours of waiting in Jingjia villa, situ Jing sent me this photo to confirm. I almost recognized it at a glance. This is the soul of the ninth generation.


    And these slides were all made by Chang Hao according to my meaning. Although we haven''t met since, we have already done everything through SMS and wechat. Ling Wei joined the hotel as a welcome waiter, which was also arranged by me. I''ll know her role later. The woman who controls the projection equipment desk is situ Jing. There are a group of plain clothes around her!


    Jing Chaowang had been very calm. When he saw this picture, his face showed a confused look.

 Chapter 1054

    The woman''s name is Lin Jing. She has a clever daughter. The three members of the family are very happy. But twelve years ago, her husband suddenly fell ill and died. Before long, she also disappeared strangely. The nine year old daughter became an orphan and was sent to a welfare home. Two years later, the girl also disappeared from the welfare home. Later, there was no news.


    This introduction was given by situ Jing. There is a microphone at the equipment desk. I just know Lin Jing''s background, but I''m not as familiar with serious things as situ Jing.


    Now I picked up the microphone and said to everyone: "the skinned woman''s body in the church cemetery is the missing Lin Jing. Obviously, she was killed in the church and buried deep in the cemetery below. Why did the killer do this? Because he wants to do a big thing, from a poor boy to the chairman of Tiandi group! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all were in an uproar. Countless guests and friends opened their mouths and formed an O-shape. Ya put a cucumber in everyone''s mouth. It''s estimated that they didn''t respond.


    "Dad, can you stand it? He is wantonly slandering you! " Jingfeng turns his head and roars with Jingchao.


    Jing Chao looked at her face and her eyes were full of anger. She opened her mouth to say something, but situ Jing took the first step: "Jing Feng, we checked your information. You are an 11-year-old registered permanent residence, which is consistent with the age of the missing girl in the welfare home. This is the only picture of the missing girl left by the welfare home at that time. See for yourself, isn''t it you? "


    The screen immediately switched to a girl with two pigtails. Her round eyes and pink face are very cute.


    Jing Feng is Jing Chaowang''s adopted daughter. The police already knew the details, so they found a picture of her in the welfare home. But situ Jing didn''t connect this matter with Lin Jing. It came to her mind when she found out Lin Jing''s missing file in the morning.


    Facing the lovely little girl, Jingfeng was stunned. She remembered when she was nine years old. I have remembered everything I helped her out for more than ten years. She should always be impressed when she was a child. After staying for a moment, she turned her head and looked at Jing and said, "it''s not true. I''m not Lin Jing''s daughter. Tell me, it''s not true!"


    Jing Chaowang was about to speak, and I preempted: "I don''t want this to be true, but this photo won''t lie. You are Lin Jing''s daughter. And you should understand why jingchaowang adopted you? Because the ninth generation resented the soul so much that he couldn''t suppress it with his own ability, he adopted you and kidnapped the ninth generation resentful soul with family affection. The facts also proved that he succeeded! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Jing Chaowang finally had a chance to speak. His green veins on his forehead were exposed and he looked very angry.


    With his opening, there was another heated discussion among the people. It seemed that my story was too outrageous and suspected of deliberately discrediting Jing Chaowang. In fact, I can''t blame these ignorant people, the soul of the ninth generation and the tomb of the ninth generation. This is a term that only appears in novels and films. Although I have provided a lot of evidence, it is still not enough to explain this fact.


    After Jing Chaowang drank angrily, he opened his mouth again, but his brother was the first to say: "OK, I''ll tell another story to see if you will scold me for nonsense."


    If you want to say it several times, you can''t say it again. Is there anything more angry than this? Besides, he is the master and the chairman of tangtangtiandi group. He was robbed again and again. I guess his bladder must have been blown up. Eh, shouldn''t it be the lung? Does it have something to do with the bladder?


    Jing Chaowang''s face was purple and black. I thought I would never give another chance to "talk nonsense". Unexpectedly, two words were squeezed out from between his teeth: "you say!"


    I''m worried about him. Don''t hold it. It''s not good whether the lung or bladder is broken. Since he is so generous, let me go on. I''m not polite. However, I turned around and saw that many of the guests have angry faces. It''s obviously to fight against injustice for the sake of Jing Chaowang. It seems that it might have happened if it hadn''t hindered me from being the groom now.


    "The story I want to tell is an entrepreneurial and inspirational experience of working in Huangyu city from other places and climbing to the peak of their career step by step." As I said this, I turned around and snapped my fingers. On the big screen, I switched to an old photo of a man in his thirties with a scratchy beard and shabby clothes, which was a typical image of migrant workers at the bottom of that era.


    I turned back and said, "this man won''t mention his name for the time being. We mainly focus on telling stories." In fact, regardless of who it is, we have vaguely recognized that this is Jingchao Wang ten years ago.


    According to the police data, this man came from Gansu and worked in Huangyu City, but after he came to Huangyu City, he didn''t look for a job, but went to jiunvfeng cining nunnery for help. Originally, the police were unable to investigate this information due to resistance, but since my mother''s accident, because it involved Miao Jing, the host of CI Ning nunnery, the police entered CI Ning nunnery and opened a gap in an old nun, revealing an unknown past.


    It was a stormy morning. The old nun opened the nunnery door and found a unconscious man lying outside. The monk was compassionate and asked his younger martial sister to carry him into a guest room in the nunnery. Then he called to host Miaojing. Miaojing didn''t say anything at that time, focusing on saving people. Miao Jing knows some medical skills. After taking her pulse, she determines that it is caused by hunger and loss of strength. She feeds the man a bowl of rice and he wakes up.


    When the man woke up, he knelt on the ground and begged Miaojing to take him in. He said that he was chased and killed by his enemies and had no way to escape. He might be able to escape in a nunnery. But his uncle''s is not the old society now. There is no place to hide after being chased and killed by his enemies. Miaojing didn''t answer and gave him some dry food to go down the mountain.


    Because nunneries have rules and don''t accept male guests. You think, a group of nuns, surrounded by a man all day, are prone to accidents, which destroys the nuns'' cultivation and reputation.


    Seeing that the bitter request was fruitless, the man took Miaojing aside to talk alone. The old Ni saw by chance that the man took out a piece of yellow paper and handed it to Miaojing. At first, Miaojing didn''t answer, but after hesitating for a moment, she caught it. Then Miaojing changed her mind and promised to take him in. Although it was opposed by several senior nuns, the best decision was still in the hands of the host, and they could only compromise.


    As for what the yellow paper is, no one knows except Miaojing. If it''s a silver note, it''s a joke. Where else is there a bank now? It''s strange that you take a silver ticket to the bank to withdraw money and don''t send you to the police station. I''m also very suspicious of this yellow paper. I think it''s a rune. What kind of talisman can make the Buddha''s Dharma cultivation profound, and the wonderful stillness and movement of the ancient well in the heart? I have an intuition that this is a life drawing charm!


    But this can''t be said in the banquet hall, and everyone doesn''t understand the value of drawing life symbols.


    This man lived in CI Ning nunnery for three years, but he didn''t always live on the mountain and never went out. For the first three months, I was locked in my room without leaving home. It seemed that I was really afraid that the enemy would come and kill me. As time went on, he slowly removed his tension and vigilance. At that time, there happened to be a very powerful female pilgrim in Huangyu city who went up the mountain. It was Miao Jing''s devout believer. Every day, Miao Jing would go up the mountain to worship the Buddha and listen to the Scriptures. Miao Jing took the opportunity to ask the female pilgrim for help and set up an account for the man in Huangyu city.


    In a few days, the matter became apparent. The female pilgrim sent a secretary to pick up the man to the police station to apply for his account. And this secretary is Lin Jing!


    The man did not have the registered residence certificate of Gansu, and was provided with the name of Jing Chao when he settled down. He will not use his real name when hunting for his enemy. It is unknown whether this surname comes from the word Jing of Lin Jing. But then he had an unspeakable relationship with Lin Jing.

 Chapter 1055

    Since Jing Chaowang had a registered permanent residence in Huangyu City, he went down the mountain to work in the city. During that period, he really suffered a lot. Worked as a builder, Porter, salesman, etc. He will live frugally and rent a house and live in the church. But every weekend, I will return to CI Ning nunnery and bring a lot of things back. He said this is his home. He is not used to living outside. He wants to go home on weekends.


    In fact, every nun in the nunnery knows that he has an affair with Miaojing. Miaojing was in her early 40s. She was still in her mind because of practicing Buddhism. She looked like she was in her thirties, younger than Jing Chaowang. In addition, she is quite beautiful. Jing Chaowang has long liked her. In her bitter Buddhist career, she has not seen a man for many years, and Miaojing has easily cheated.


    However, under Miaojing''s accumulated prestige, nuns in the nunnery dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only secretly do debauchery and profane our Buddha.


    Later, Jing Chaowang and Lin Jing were so hot that they seldom went back to CI Ning nunnery. One winter day, the female pilgrim came to the mountain and told them about them. She was very angry. However, the female pilgrim said that Lin Jing was missing, which made Miaojing calm her anger again.


    Since then, Jing Chaowang has returned to the previous law of life and returns to cining nunnery every weekend. But every time he came back, he would change his appearance, dressed very brightly, and seemed to be getting richer and richer. This life lasted until the third year. Jing Chaowang bought a house in Huangyu City, married a woman and never came back. Just to the festival, take his wife and daughter and a lot of gifts up the mountain, and donate a considerable amount of incense money every year.


    In a few years, festivals are just gifts, and people won''t come. Although Miaojing is very sad, what can she do? She can only continue to endure her loneliness and emptiness. It was not until two days ago that jingchaowang went up the mountain in person. It really made Miaojing happy for a while, and then my mother disappeared.


    I hate Miaojing very much when I say this. You just break the rules. It''s just scum to harm your fellow disciples for the sake of wild men. I said angrily, "this old Taoist..."


    In a moment of anger, he said the wrong name, and immediately attracted the opposition of a man next to the equipment desk: "wrong, it''s an old nun, you two goods!"


    Wipe, you scold me in front of so many people. If it weren''t for these people, you would have to become a pig. So I scolded angrily, "what''s wrong? It''s none of your business?"


    "I''m so nosy. What''s the matter?" He''s also against me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s your turn to talk next."


    When we made a scene, the atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Some people wanted to laugh, but they tightened their faces and endured it very hard.


    Chang Haoshua stood up from the crowd, took the microphone and said, "I say, just say, say..."


    "Shut up, who are you?" Jing Feng was angry, "drive them out!"


    Those people in black seemed to have been waiting for this order for a long time. Before Jingfeng''s voice fell, Hula rushed to the equipment station. But immediately after situ Jing stood up, took off his sunglasses, raised his certificate and said, "we are the police. No one is allowed to move!"


    The word "police" was very deterrent. The man in black immediately stopped in the crowd and turned his head to look at Jing''s father and daughter on the stage. Jing Chao Wang stares at situ Jing with a livid face, takes out his mobile phone and seems to want to talk to the senior management of the police station. But after dialing several times, he never put his mobile phone in his ear. Finally, he roared angrily: "who interfered with the communication signal?"


    Chang Hao took off his sunglasses and winked with me. It was the boy''s masterpiece and also out of the meaning of situ Jing and me. If, at this critical juncture, the top management of the police station recalls situ Jing as a policeman, I''ll die and tell a fart story. It is precisely because they have long noticed that there are plain clothes to support me, so they bear it until now and let me finish the story.


    Situ Jing sneered and said, "our police suspect you are suspected of murder, so now we will investigate and collect evidence. If you think you are innocent, please let Bai Yu finish what they say. If this is slander, don''t talk to Jing Dong, I''ll catch them back to the police station. "


    Today''s wedding banquet, almost all celebrities in Huangyu City arrived, including some senior government officials. But when it comes to murder, who will block the hole for a businessman regardless of his identity? And because of so many celebrities, Jing Chaowang doesn''t dare to act recklessly, unless he kills all these people after finishing situ Jing!


    Although he has this ability, now is not the time to kill.


    Jing Chao Wang took a gnashing look at situ Jing, and then waved. The men in black quickly returned to their original position.


    Jing Feng said coldly, "situ Jing, I know you. I''ve been with Bai Yu for a long time. Now that we are getting married, we have to break up our wedding in order to be jealous! "


    This made situ Jing a little embarrassed. This kind of unclean rumor was not groundless. The whole police station knew it.


    I snorted coldly and hurriedly saved the scene: "Jingfeng, please pay attention to your words. Officer situ and I have cooperated in several major supernatural cases in Huangyu city. This is a well-known thing. There is no scandal at all. Instead, you planted it on both of us because you were jealous. Thanks to your higher education abroad and being the general manager of the company, you are a bitch! "


    "You..." Jing Feng''s eyes are round, as big as watermelon. I''m worried. Will they explode? But it''s good to burst. You''re blind.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t say anything, lest you be humiliated. Let them say, I see what they can say? Finally, I want a fair result! " Jing Chaowang said coldly. In the last sentence, we all understand that this fair result must be sued against us and punished by law.


    Situ Jing said calmly, "I will give you a fair and just result. Chang Hao, tell me the information you found. "


    Chang Hao smiled obscene, obviously nervous. There are not only too many people here, but also each has his own identity and background. He took a deep breath and said, "this... That..."


    He''s such a loser. When he scolded me, he was very sharp. When talking about business, he chewed marshmallow.


    There stood a beautiful woman next to him. It was Liu Xiaomi. He grabbed the microphone and said, "let me tell you. We found a piece of information about Li Xingxiang''s deep collection... "


    Hearing this, Jing''s father and daughter changed color on their faces. Obviously, this evidence is fatal!


    Liu Xiaomi was articulate and enunciated clearly. Everyone present heard it clearly. She went on to say, "this material records all criminal evidence of Li Xingxiang, including improper underground transactions with Tiandi group. There is no need to say these details here, because it involves trade secrets, which can only be published with the authorization of the police. Because of their improper cooperation, Huashi group lost a lot of funds, all of which flowed into Tiandi group through overseas accounts. Tiandi group and malicious rumors led to a sharp drop in Huashi''s shares and took the opportunity to annex Huashi. This is also the reason for the rapid rise of Tiandi group. We should all know that it is a myth that we can achieve the scale of listing from a small company in just a few months! If it were not for this shady means to obtain ill gotten wealth, it would be difficult to say that Tiandi group would have its current performance in the next few years! I''m finished. "

 Chapter 1056

    Liu Xiaomi finished, pulled Chang Hao and was about to sit down. Unexpectedly, Chang Hao said, "I have another information here, is... Is... What''s that called?"


    I was speechless to him, staring at him and saying, "sit down, I''ll say." I snapped my fingers and switched out of the courtyard behind the abandoned auditorium in Shidong on the big screen. I said, "many people may not have heard of the name ding can. He was once a shareholder of Hua''s family and the cousin of Hua million''s ex-wife. Maybe you don''t understand why I should mention this person... "When I said this, I looked at Jing Dynasty, and sure enough, my eyes were full of horror.


    Of course, people don''t understand, but celebrities still have self-restraint. Except for shouting and talking at the right time, when I tell stories, they all listen attentively, and no one makes a noise.


    I then went on to say that Ding can was forced by someone to have a foothold in Huangyu city because she got a baby, so she chose to fly away. But he was unlucky. He was robbed and died in Qinling, Shaanxi. Later, someone pretended to be Ding can and occupied the property belonging to Ding can, which is the small courtyard in the picture. But in this room, there is a treasure. It is said to be a treasure. Maybe it is just a valuable antique.


    This man made a fortune because of this antique, but he didn''t show it. He continued to live as a migrant and continued to live in the church. At this point, we have guessed who it is, and there is another whisper at the right time.


    I''m like a talk show actor. When they give applause, pause for a moment, and then go on. It was with this fund that we were able to build a tomb under the church. Lin Jing died in the tomb.


    Later, the real Li Xingxiang returned home to seek revenge. He stared at the small courtyard and wanted to get a secret in the house. At that time, I found fake Ding can. That was last year. Jing Chaowang had started a small company and accumulated some wealth, but it was still far from listing.


    This man now knows that he is looking at Jing Chao. I don''t need to bite a fake Ding can. So he told them that Jing Chaowang''s daughter was still studying in Britain, and there were no elite talents under her, but Li Xingxiang was a business genius. In fact, Li Xingxiang has been working for Tiandi company since he returned to China last year. Until he regained his original identity and returned to Hua.


    Li Xingxiang proposed to buy the small courtyard at that time. His personal purpose, Jing Chaowang may not understand, so he agreed and gave it as a gift. Since then, the name of fake Ding can has no value and becomes going abroad. Later, it becomes being killed in Li Xingxiang''s mouth. It''s nothing more than helping Jing Chaowang cover up the truth. When Li Xingxiang returned to Hua, the two colluded and cooperated privately to empty Hua. But Li Xingxiang was unlucky. Before he became chairman of Huashi, he fell over.


    This information also comes from Li Xingxiang''s hidden documents, which are recorded on his personal computer at home. As a result, Chang Hao dug three feet and found hidden files in the sealed computers of the police station.


    In fact, this information is very valuable. First, it has solved the mystery of fake Ding can, second, it has solved the source of funds for building a tomb under the church, and third, it has solved the reasons for the cooperation between Li Xingxiang and Jing Chaowang. One and three were provided in the information, and the other was my guess, because Ding can, who became a lantern corpse at that time, said a word before he died and asked me to tell his daughter that there was something hidden in the old house. It must be a valuable baby.


    So I guess Jing Chaowang found something in the house and sold it. Only after that did he get the funds to build the ninth resentment tomb. Otherwise, he can''t afford to repair such a large underground tomb for decades. He was willing to spend the money on the tomb repair for two purposes. One was to raise human skin lanterns and be ready to deal with his enemies. The second is to use the ninth resentful tomb to carry the Five ghosts and help him snowball. The business is getting bigger and bigger.


    After finishing the story, everyone was still waiting for it. It seemed that they didn''t enjoy it. Well, the story is not over anyway, let you continue to enjoy yourself.


    I snap my fingers and switch the picture on the big screen. The result is an intimate group photo of Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi!


    "Asshole, why did you make this picture?" Liu Xiaomi forgot to hold the microphone and the whole banquet hall listened clearly.


    Chang Hao''s plea for mercy was so quiet that he couldn''t hear it clearly. Stu Jing held back her smile and hurried to cut the lens again and put on the picture of the combination of the two photos. On the left is a picture of Lian Mengqi, and on the right is the tragic death of a waiter in a hot pot shop.


    I pointed to the big screen and said, "there have been two homicides in Huangyu city recently. Everyone must have heard of them. The girl in this picture, named Lian Mengqi, is Jing Feng''s secretary. After missing, her body appeared in the lake in the park. Her family said that on the night of her disappearance, she went to the company to work overtime and lost contact since then. Tiandi company explained that the employee never worked overtime in the company, claimed that there was something wrong with the monitoring and refused to provide the monitoring video. I think everyone can think of something from such a loophole. Besides, the two innocent waiters in the hot pot shop suddenly died in the shop. After autopsy identification, it was trampled by gravity. Such foot strength, unless it is the power of hammer, shows that this is a supernatural event, as strange as Lian Mengqi''s death. "


    Everyone could not help nodding. It seemed that everyone knew about the two homicides and must have something to do with Tiandi group.


    I then introduced the secret situation of the Five ghosts transportation. It was the use of evil methods by Tiandi company to collect money that led to the innocent and tragic death of two waiters. Believe it or not, this is a fact anyway. As for the cause of Lian Mengqi''s death, I don''t know, but situ Jing has found some clues.


    Situ Jing picked up the microphone and said that the day Lian Mengqi disappeared, she did go to Tiandi company, and just to work overtime. In the investigation of Lian Mengqi, the police found that Lian Mengqi sent a message in her circle of friends, saying that the boss was going to talk about a business tomorrow and was eager to use the information. He sadly urged her to work overtime in the company tonight. This was the last message in her life and she lost touch.


    The police were still investigating and found the taxi driver who sent Lian Mengqi to the company that night. They confirmed that they had sent the girl to Tiandi group. So why did the company lie, why did the body float in the park lake, and then why did it disappear in the morgue? I''m afraid only Tiandi company can make it clear.


    After listening, Jingfeng closed her lips and said nothing. Obviously, she was directly responsible for Mengqi''s death. Jing Chaowang seemed to endure it for a long time. After situ Jing finished, he immediately retorted, lest we might rob him of his words again. It''s sad to think that I can''t get the right to speak. I think it''s too much.


    "You are talking nonsense and spitting blood!" Jing Chaowang was quite calm at this time. Although he cursed, he was not too excited¡° It''s true that I used to live in CI Ning nunnery, but I never knew Lin Jing. I also lived in a church, but how can I build an underground tomb? Are you making up a novel? And Li Xingxiang, no matter how he left the record, it''s just his one-sided words. You can check the accounts. This is legal common sense. There''s no need to spend more words. As for Lian Mengqi''s death, I will ask the company to provide sufficient evidence. She didn''t work overtime in the company. Her death has nothing to do with our company. The hotpot shop case is even more ridiculous. What Five ghosts? I think you should watch more programs on the science channel. "


    Wipe, so much evidence we have collected can''t stand being refuted by all our words. Suddenly, people began to talk again. Jing Chaowang''s performance has just acquired Huashi. Someone may have deliberately planted it in the dark.

 Chapter 1057

    Situ Jing said calmly, "we checked the accounts of Tiandi group, but we were interfered..."


    Just as she said this, she saw Ling Wei trot over, so she stopped talking. Ling Wei was still pretending to be a waiter. She politely put a yellow paper on her hands and said, "Sir, someone asked me to give it to you." Then he blinked secretly, turned around and walked away.


    When I saw the yellow paper in my hand, my heart jumped. It was really a life symbol!


    This is the harvest I arranged for Xia Yu night and Lingzhu to rush to CI Ning nunnery, and Ling Wei is responsible for delivering it. The seven-star hotel will not be put in by anyone after being wrapped up by the local tyrant, and Ling Wei plays the role of transmission.


    Why draw a life symbol? I''m a little confused. Is the one for the flower shop fake? How did the flower shop come back to life and become a lady? That one must be true, and this one is also true, because my brother has learned the magic of drawing runes and can identify the true and false at a glance.


    In this instant, I vaguely thought of something in my heart. I looked up and stared at the Jing Dynasty who drew the life symbol in surprise and said, "you don''t admit it, OK, I''ll tell another story. The protagonist of this story is called Huang Yunshan...... "


    Jingchao looked at her, suddenly trembled, and then shouted, "who are you and why do you know this name?"


    Seeing his strong reaction, he knew he had guessed everything right. Hei hei said with a smile: "I''m Bai Yu. Are you out of your mind? Don''t get angry until I finish the story. There is a Huangjia village in the west of Xi''an city. A man named huangyunshan once went to the village head for a school certificate for his children. However, it happened that Ding can, who had fled to the Qinling Mountains, killed the village head and Ding can and captured three yellow talismans. But the village head was resurrected, but he killed his wife and forced him to flee to Xi''an with his son. The man was afraid that his son would become a burden. He left his eight year old child and fled to jiunvfeng, Huangyu City alone! "


    There was another heated discussion. It seemed that they changed their ideas, pointed at Jing Chaowang, and despised the fugitive who killed an abandoned son. His uncle, can you still have a position? Is it fun to be a wallflower?


    Jing Chaowang seemed to think that no one could know him in Huangyu city in the past, but he didn''t expect to be made clear by me. He opened his mouth and forgot to argue.


    Situ Jing stood up in surprise and asked me, "you said he was Huang Yunshan?"


    I nodded gently and said, "yes, he is Huang Yunshan. I''m not at ease when I escape to Huangyu city. For fear that Huang Laoba will catch up here, I think of hiding in a nunnery to avoid disaster. Later, I felt all right, so I went down the mountain to work in the city. However, he was possessed of magic and found the treasure left by Ding can, which made him uneasy. Only then did he have the tragedy of killing Lin Jing and creating a second person''s skin grave. But this man''s skin grave is a little more advanced. Taking advantage of the tragic fate of Lin Jing''s first eight lives, he raised the ninth resentful grave! "


    When I finished, Jing Chao looked at me with a sneer, recovered his composure, and only heard him say, "the story is good. I have indeed heard of Huang Yunshan, but you are wrong. I am not him. If this can also be counted as evidence, then you are trampling on the dignity of the law. Since you don''t want to be my son-in-law, I won''t force it. This farce is over. If you have anything to say, you can talk to my lawyer! " Then he turned to go.


    Situ Jing said loudly, "Jing Chao, please stay. Now I suspect you are suspected of murder. Please go back to the police station to assist in the investigation! "


    "Invite me to the police station unless your director tells me that you are not qualified to invite me. Otherwise, please show me the proof of arrest. " Jingchao looked at her, and a faint smile welled up on her face.


    Situ Jing was tongue tied. She certainly didn''t bring the summons and arrest certificate. Then this crafty bastard will not go with her. This is legal. It''s a loophole in the law, because he''s not an ordinary person. He can''t bring people with his police card. You didn''t listen to him. What can you talk to his lawyer about?


    But when he was about to turn around again, he was stopped by Jingfeng: "don''t go first. Make it clear, am I Lin Jing''s daughter?"


    Jingfeng''s rebellion surprised us, but it also brought us hope.


    Jing Chao looked at her and said unhappily, "don''t you believe your father? Although I am your adoptive father, I will kiss you more than my daughter. I will be satisfied with whatever you want, including your interest in Bai Yu. I will spare no effort to help you achieve your wish. But this time, you fell in love with a despicable man and made us lose face in order to retaliate against Hua. Hum! "


    Before he took a step, he was pulled by Jingfeng''s arm: "don''t change the topic and answer me. Am I Lin Jing''s daughter? Who is the female corpse under the church?" She is a very clever woman. If she didn''t believe our evidence, she would never say the last sentence.


    "Pa" Jing Chaowang slapped her in the face and said angrily, "it seems that I spoil you too much in ordinary days. I''m becoming more and more lawless. Get away!"


    Jingfeng covered his face and withdrew a few steps. Tears of grievance twinkled in his eyes. He choked and said, "you avoid this question and don''t answer it. That''s the default that what Bai Yu said is true. You killed my mother, buried her under the church, raised ghosts to collect money, and killed the waiter of the hot pot shop. Even Mengqi met the Five ghosts... Er... "Speaking of this, suddenly her eyes burst out and held her throat. It seemed that she was strangled by something.


    Everyone was surprised. This is the truth revealed by Jingfeng himself. Then verify that everything we just said is true. But when everyone heard the Five ghosts and looked at the strange situation of Jingfeng, they all went back.


    I''m hesitating. Jingfeng is not a good thing. Do you want to save her?


    "Looking at her daughter, she..." Mrs. Jing shouted nervously.


    "She''s got an old problem again. You take her to the hospital." Jing Chaowang stepped down quickly and walked to the back door on one side.


    Anyone can see that this is not a disease, but they can''t guess what technique Jing Chaowang used, because there is nothing on Jing Feng''s neck.


    Situ Jing just reacted at the moment. He jumped out of the crowd with some plain clothes. When he passed me, he said, "look at Jing Feng, let''s catch Jing Chaowang."


    I nodded. My heart said that I didn''t need to guard at all. Jingfeng will soon die. Situ Jing led people to the back door. All the guests in the banquet hall woke up and rushed to the front door. I stood still and watched Mrs. Jing embrace the struggling Jingfeng into my arms. I couldn''t help crying. Suddenly, my heart softened.


    Do not worship me for her, like me, for her tragic life experience. When I was a child, I helped her out. Vaguely, I seemed to think of the poor little girl. She was scolded as a wild child without parents, spitting on her and throwing garbage on her. Thinking of this, he sighed, took an arrow step on the stage, held her right hand pulse gate, and took out an exorcism Rune to spray on her eyes.


    She quickly closed her eyes, relieved the suffocation, gasped and said, "thank you... But you can''t save me, because I just found that a poison curse was buried on me, and he can kill me at any time." Speaking of this, I opened my eyes. My eyes were blood red, but they were full of tears. People couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    I wanted to tell her not to speak and to force out the root of the curse with a force weariness charm, but she put her hand over my mouth and said, "I''m sorry, you shouldn''t stand out for me when I was a child and let me remember you. All this was a mistake... Right... "I didn''t say the last word. My head suddenly tilted and didn''t move!

 Chapter 1058

    Jingfeng is dead. Although she doesn''t know what curse has been planted on her, she must be bound with the ninth resentful grave. Jingchaowang has a variety of means to kill her at any time. And she really deserved to die. In just four months, she helped the tyrant and did many bad things.


    But I thought that if Jing Chaowang hadn''t killed Lin Jing, she would have lived in an ordinary warm family since childhood. Maybe she would be a kind girl now. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Under the influence of static Chaowang''s evil greed, can you expect her to come out of the mud without being stained?


    I felt a sigh in my heart. I got up and went down to the stage and found Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Ling Wei standing in front of me. All the guests were gone. Jingfeng''s strange death also scared away all the waiters of the hotel. A banquet hall in Nuo university is now empty, like the ninth tomb under the church.


    Ling Wei also had a sad face. She looked at Mrs. Jing crying in the stands and said to me, "I feel so poor about Jing Feng."


    I smiled and asked, "thank you for your help today. Have the four corners of the hall been sprayed with Rune water?"


    "Well, spray."


    I gave it to Chang Hao in advance and then handed it over to her. The ghost gate must be blocked at the wedding site. The banquet hall is a closed space without sunlight, which gives people the opportunity to make leather lanterns. If the dead lantern enters the venue, I don''t know how many people will die!


    Although Ling Wei pretended to be a waiter today, she just passed a life symbol and sprayed water on the four corners of the hall, which played a key role. Otherwise, Jing Chaowang would never tolerate us to finish talking, but the human skin lanterns couldn''t come in, so he had to bear it.


    Liu Xiaomi smiled and said, "don''t be unhappy. Let''s go out."


    Chang Hao curled his mouth and whispered, "of course he''s not happy because his wife is dead."


    Liu Xiaomi pushed him: "don''t you know that would cause trouble? Can you control your mouth? "


    I said with a smile, "it''s all right. Chang Hao has made a great contribution this time. I won''t argue with him. But for tonight''s celebration party, I want him to pay. "


    "Why me?" Chang Hao scratched his head as he walked, looking very puzzled.


    "Because I think it''s not righteous for you to help me so much. Then you''ll invite everyone to dinner and cancel our debt."


    Chang Hao immediately put down his face and said with a cry: "brother, my pocket is cleaner than my face..."


    "Since it''s so clean, I won''t force you..." I couldn''t help turning my eyes.


    What a thief the boy was. He slapped himself in the face immediately: "Chang Hao, you two goods, you can''t control this smelly mouth. Do you still say that someone else''s wife is dead? Besides, you are a son of a bitch! "


    The three of us laughed immediately, but to avoid being heard by Mrs. Jing, it seemed that we were too much. We hurried out of the door with our mouths covered. At this time, situ Jing brought someone through the back door. Xia Yu night was also among them. It was her Huang Fu just now. Xuangen, spirit beads and flower dance shadows are still lying in ambush on one side of the church. They didn''t come, indicating that there is movement in the church.


    Situ Jing said sadly, "We searched all corners of the hotel, but we didn''t find a trace of Jing Chaowang. There are many plain clothes around the hotel. They didn''t see anyone coming out. I suspect he''s still in the hotel, but I don''t know where he''s hiding. "


    Xia Yu frowned and said, "I think he has left the hotel because I didn''t find the information he left in any channel upstairs."


    "He must have left." I looked around at the two beauties. "He knows evil magic and is much more powerful than Huang Laoba. Since we can successfully escape from chaowangpo and escape back to Huangjia village, it''s easy to escape from this hotel. He can confuse the sight of plain clothes with a blind trick. "


    Situ Jing sighed dejectedly and said, "then he will certainly escape from Huangyu city. I''m afraid he can''t be caught anymore."


    I waved and said, "not necessarily. He won''t run away so willingly. He will try to kill us and fly away. At present, the best hiding place is the ninth resentment tomb. Let''s go to the church! "


    Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Ling Wei went to Hua''s villa first to wait for news. We rushed to the church with some plain clothes. Before he got to the church door, he saw xuangen and Lingzhu running in a hurry. I didn''t see Er Niu. I said it was terrible. Something must have happened to her. Really, why don''t you let her deliver the letter to the hotel?


    After we opened the door, xuangen lay on the door frame and panted, "the flower dance shadow is disobedient and ran into the Church..."


    I said, "she ran to the church. Why don''t you two go after her and run to the road?"


    "Because the door of the church basement is closed, we can''t open it at all. We want to try the master temple..."


    Khan, how far will it take to get to the master''s temple? I don''t know if I can go in. The flower dance shadow will die early. Xia Yu and I got off immediately at night and asked situ Jing to keep them outside the church. If it''s dark, don''t wait. Because when you enter the dark, it will become a world of human skin lanterns and Five ghosts. You can''t stay for a moment.


    While walking to the church, xuangen briefly told us how the flower dance shadow ran into the church. After Xia Yuye and Lingzhu came back from jiunvfeng, Lingzhu received a call from xuangen. There was a strange phenomenon on the appearance of the church, so she broke up with Xia Yuye at the door of the hotel and took a taxi to the suburbs.


    The so-called vision is that the church is suddenly cloudy and black. It''s too strange to appear in broad daylight. After the spirit bead arrived, they ran to the door of the church and peeped inward. The psychic eye immediately noticed that the whole church was full of evil spirit. They guessed that the nine ghost lotus had been lifted. After the ninth resentful soul took off its bondage, it was full of resentment. Although it was daytime, it would also be out of the ground and straight into the sky.


    At this time, the whole church is a human purgatory. You must not step half a step, or you will be crushed to pieces by evil spirit. Because of this amazing situation, the three people did not dare to leave, so they withdrew from tens of meters and continued to crouch and monitor.


    But not long ago, huawuying suddenly became evil. The spirit bead didn''t see what was going on. Huawuying ran to the church with a dull look. They chased after her for a while, but Er Niu had excellent lightness skills and couldn''t catch up at all. The flower dance shadow lost its trace when it entered the church. Xuangen and Lingzhu were in a hurry. They tried their best to use Liangyi to break the evil array and rushed to the front door of the basement. The two big iron doors were tightly closed and could not be opened by any means.


    Due to time constraints, xuangen called me, but I didn''t answer. I had to run to the highway with Lingzhu and want to go to the master temple to find the ghost tendon.


    After listening, I guessed that Jing Chaowang went through the ninth world blame grave by ghost tendon at the back door of the hotel, and then found the trace of xuangen and the three of them. Xuangen and Lingzhu are orthodox Taoist disciples. They are not easy to succeed in them, so they confused huawuying. With this hostage in hand, don''t worry if we don''t go to the ninth resentment tomb and die!


    With these words, we came to the door of the church. At the moment, the black air dissipated, but through the window, I saw that the church was filled with Yin, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. I can''t help but be surprised. The ghost gas is so strong that the iron door in the basement can''t be opened. How can we get in? In this great evil spirit, the special function of Xia Yu night is useless.

 Chapter 1059

    To say that the spirit beads were welded fiercely, his eyebrows stood up and said, "I heard that the police had explosives in their hands and directly blew up the church. Didn''t they go in?"


    Xia Yuye shook his head and said, "the police have only grenades in their hands. It''s no problem to open the iron door, but we didn''t find the entrance to the ninth resentment tomb last night. If it doesn''t open the dark way, we still can''t get in."


    Xuangen frowned and said, "just now Lingzhu and I barely walked to the basement door with Liangyi array, which has consumed a lot of energy. It''s hard to get close to the gate now. "


    I suddenly found that it seemed that xuangen and Lingzhu were right to give up their close and seek far. At present, there seems to be no other choice except to use the ghost tendon to enter the dark path. However, we may not find a chance to go to the master temple. If we wait until the evening, we may directly enter Kui Dou Qi. Liu Weitian will never let us out this time.


    Lingzhu tightened her eyebrows and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the nine ghost Lotus can''t be untied until it has been banned for at least 12 hours. Why did it come in advance?"


    I said, "it must be opened by the ghost of Jingfeng. Their mother and daughter are bound. They cooperate inside and outside. With the magic of Jing Chaowang, no matter how powerful the ban is, they have a chance to be untied. "


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "but the ban of the hell lantern shouldn''t be so easy to untie..."


    When he mentioned the hell lantern, I couldn''t help but light up in front of my eyes and said happily, "since the lamp plate can seal the ghost lotus, it can also be used as the key to open the dark way..."


    "Yes!" Lingzhu and xuangen speak in the same voice.


    The light plate was in xuangen''s hand. He immediately took it out and gave it to me. Lingzhu turned to look at the surrounding terrain, pointed to the distance between the east side of the church and the west wall of the villa and said, "this area must be a ghost tendon!"


    Xuangen took out his compass and the three of us followed him for more than ten meters to the East, but xuangen turned north and stopped when he saw that he was fast approaching the north wall of the villa. It is said that the ghost vein between the villa and the church is a slash. Although it is found, the entrance cannot be opened during the day.


    We turned to the villa and found a lonely hut in the southwest corner wall. Xuangen hurried over and said, "this hut is on the ghost tendon. It seems to be the end of the ghost tendon."


    Outside the corner, through the fence wall, I saw that the hut was very short, surrounded by dead branches of Parthenocissus, and the leaves withered, looking desolate and mysterious. A rusty iron door was tightly closed in the cracks between the dead branches. It seemed that it had not been opened for a long time.


    Xia Yu stared at the house at night and said, "I vaguely saw a weak light in the house, but this light is frightening."


    I nodded gently and said, "this must be the kennel of the human skin lantern, and it is also the door for it and the Five ghosts to go back and forth between the blame grave and the villa. This place can certainly open the entrance, but human skin lanterns are guarding it. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to enter. "


    Lingzhu said, "since the hell lantern can ban the ghost lotus, can''t it seal the human skin lantern?"


    I slowly shook my head and said, "because we can''t enter the door, we turn the sky lamp outside. The lamp panel won''t start in the sun."


    The four fell into trouble again and bowed their heads in meditation. Xuangen suddenly looked up and said, "what if you use ghost crystal?"


    Lingzhu immediately stared at him: "wouldn''t using ghost crystal start hell robbery?"


    My brain flashed and said, "no, we all forgot to use half a ghost crystal. The curse of hell robbery will not happen? Although under the sun, ghost crystal, a magical magic weapon of yin and Yang coexistence, may light up the sky lamp, not only seal the human skin lanterns in the house, but also open the entrance to the dark way for us! "


    "Then try it quickly." Lingzhu hurried.


    I first let Xia Yu interfere with the nearby camera at night, and then replaced the broken bones in the groove with ghost crystals. When I turn the eight trigrams position, I have no bottom in my heart. I really don''t know how powerful the hell sky lamp will be with ghost crystal. What if you open us a hell entrance here and suck us back to hell city?


    After reading the rhyme, the eight oil lamps strangely lit up one by one, and what I was worried about didn''t happen. Just under the sun, the color of the lamp is as bright red as blood, which is very strange. The four of us looked at each other in surprise. No one could think of why this happened.


    It''s important to save people now. I don''t care to crack this strange mystery. Xia Yu and I shook our heads at night. She turned and looked at the cabin. After staring at it for a long time, she said, "the light is gone."


    Lingzhu immediately said, "do it!"


    The four of us ran forward for a while and turned over the fence that was not too high. The lamp panel tilted a few times, but the lamp oil seemed to be fixed in the lamp. It didn''t spill at all, and the lamp seedlings just swayed and didn''t go out.


    Xia Yuye reached out and pressed on the iron door, gently rubbed it twice, clicked, and the door lock was opened. Xuangen opened the iron door and then stepped back to excrete the evil Qi gathered in the room. This thing is much more powerful than the poison gas in the ancient tomb. It''s still a small thing to kill you. The key is to harm your soul!


    I pushed and shot an exorcism Rune into the door. The spirit bead looked at it and said, "it''s very clean. Come in!" She was the first to enter, but when her feet entered the door, the whole person suddenly disappeared. Xuangen was surprised, but we immediately guessed that the sky lamp helped us open the dark path to the blame tomb!


    Xuangen hurried in, followed by Xia Yu and me. We only felt that there was a flower in front of us. The hut had disappeared, and we were standing in the circular tomb.


    I looked up and saw the flower dance shadow hanging in the air, with open arms and head tilted to one side, some like Jesus nailed to the cross. But her eyes stared round, but there was no light, just like a cold zombie. Our hearts are cold. Won''t the two girls be poisoned?


    Then turn around and look around. Except for her, the whole tomb is empty and there is no figure looking at it.


    "The soul is on Xiaohua!" Lingzhu gnashes her teeth and whispers.


    Xuangen looked at the round pool and said, "the sky lamp is lit. Should the ghost lotus and the resentful soul be banned?"


    I frowned and said, "the sky lamp was lit from the outside. It only opened the entrance of the dark way and banned the human skin lanterns guarding the entrance, but it didn''t affect the soul and ghost lotus. If you want to ban them, you must turn off the light and cast the spell again. " Turn off the light while talking.


    Just then, a strong cold air poured into the palm of my hand, making my whole body shiver, and the light panel flew out of my hand uncontrollably. I was surprised and threw myself forward, trying to get the light back. However, the fingertips were a little short, and the light disc quickly flew into the round pool. I fell to the ground, and the viscera in my stomach almost didn''t turn over.


    After the light panel fell into the bottom, the light went out. I turned over and jumped up, and turned on the lights and headlights at the same time. Two bright lights illuminate the dark and strange space again. It''s just that the evil spirit in the tomb is too strong, and the wisps of black gas are constantly eroding the light, making the two light pillars fragmented, like the residual shadow of the two broken stone pillars, which is unspeakably strange!


    Lingzhu was about to run to the round pool. The flower dance shadow hanging in the air suddenly turned around, which surprised us all, because behind her head was a quiet face!

 Chapter 1060

    Seeing this strange and terrible picture, our hearts sank. Since Jing Chaowang is combined with the flower dance shadow body, it shows that both of them are dead. It is likely that they have developed lantern corpses in a short time!


    This lantern corpse is somewhat similar to Lun''s technique. The two are one. It''s just that unlike Lun''s rapid flickering of each separate body, it is permanently integrated together to form two different faces before and after!


    But with their integration, the flower dance shadow lost its autonomy and became a slave to Jing Chaowang forever, and everything was dominated by him.


    Just when we felt sad and angry, Jing Chaowang slowly opened his dog''s eyes and radiated two cold eyes. After seeing our expressions, he smiled proudly and said, "Bai Yu, I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, and I also wanted to follow Jing Feng to bring you to our Jing home..."


    I interrupted him and said, "your surname is not Jing, your surname is Huang! I still don''t recognize my ancestors. Don''t you really know your last name? "


    Jing Chaowang was not angry, but still with a hateful smile, he said to me, "you must have been to Huangjia village, so do you know the history of Huangjia village?"


    I hummed and said, "yes, I also know that you are the descendant of those evil craftsmen. Yes, so if you don''t have a surname Huang, you''re a bastard who doesn''t know his ancestral name! " Anyway, I''m sure huawuying is dead. There''s no need to be polite to this grandson.


    Jing Chao looked surprised immediately: "do you still know this history?"


    "I not only know this history, but also met your son, Huang Xiaozhi!" I gnash my teeth.


    Jing Chao looked at her and suddenly trembled: "what, have you seen Xiaozhi? He''s still... Okay? I''ve been looking for him for five years and I haven''t heard from him! " The smile on his face disappeared and changed into an urgent color.


    Xia Yu robbed me at night and said, "he''s not bad, but he has been caught by our friends in Xi''an. He can be killed at any time!" It''s Xia Yu''s art of deceiving me at night, which is much faster than my reaction.


    Jing shouted angrily, "despicable! If you dare to touch him, I will let you all die without a place to bury! "


    Lingzhu couldn''t help fighting back: "do you have the face to scold us for being forced?"


    Xuangen replied, "yes, we should certainly treat people in their own way when dealing with such a despicable villain as you. Now you kill Xiaohua, everyone will shoot and scatter. We will kill your son and pay for his life! "


    The veins on the forehead of Jing Chao Wang Qi suddenly burst, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. But suddenly he laughed and looked crazy. He just heard him say, "why did I give up my ambition? Just to let him hold Huang Laoba for me and buy me more time to escape. I never thought he could live. Now that he has lived more than ten years, there is nothing to regret. Besides, I''ve long forgotten the identity of Huang Yunshan. I''m just looking at it quietly. Nothing can make me give in! "


    Our hearts sank, his uncle''s, this is another beast after Lao Chen! The truth that tiger poison doesn''t eat children is fart in front of them. They only have their own heart. They can give up everything for themselves, and even use their son as a meat shield!


    "Animals!" Lingzhu scolded bitterly.


    "Yes, I am a beast!" He finished this sentence with a smile and suddenly sank his face. "Do you know how powerful lantern corpses are? The whole village is full of Lantern corpses! Taking Xiaozhi is a burden. It will be killed sooner or later. Instead of being a burden, why not let go earlier? When you fight with the lantern corpse, you will understand my difficulties! "


    The four of us almost didn''t faint after listening. Did we fight each other? Almost kissed.


    I was angry and funny and said, "do you know who killed Huang Laoba?"


    Jing Chao looked stunned: "is Huang Laoba dead?"


    I wipe. You are so rich now and have great powers in Huangyu city. Unexpectedly, the news is so closed. Huangjia village has been turned upside down, but you don''t know.


    "Yes, Huang Laoba is dead. I killed him!" I said coldly, and I couldn''t help feeling proud in my tone¡° Not only did he die, I killed the lantern corpses in the whole Huangjia village, but also the human skin grave, which was eradicated by me! "


    Jing Chaowang immediately opened his mouth and could plug a watermelon. Obviously, I don''t believe I have this ability.


    Just when he was stunned, Xia Yu quietly worked at night and pulled the lamp back from the bottom of the pool. The speed is fast. It''s too late to react. The light panel has already returned to our hands. At the same time, xuangen and Lingzhu tacitly knead the formula and burn the talisman, and spread a Dharma Qi in front of us.


    "Bang" immediately burst in front of him, and the black gas ran everywhere. It was obvious that the resentful soul came to rob and failed to break through the newly built defense.


    But it also exhausted xuangen''s vitality. His body shook violently, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Lingzhu quickly held him and said, "our array can only last for a few minutes. You start the sky lamp quickly!"


    Xia Yuye quickly handed me the light plate. I first took out a talisman water to restore my strength to xuangen, and then kept chanting and turning the position for a moment.


    Jingchao looked coldly at the light plate in my hand and asked, "you sealed the ghost lotus with this thing yesterday?"


    Hearing this, we all understand now that although the grandson is cunning and evil, he is ignorant. I don''t know what''s going on in Huangjia village. I can''t even recognize this magic weapon. It can be seen that he has nothing to do with Lao Chen and brother Xi. He is just a separate force dormant in Huangyu city.


    Xuangen teased him and said, "no, the authentic seal array was used last night. This light plate is only used to guide the way. We''re going to go. Play here by yourself!"


    "Want to go? No way! " Jing Chaowang shouted angrily, "it''s impossible to escape from my ninth resentment tomb with a broken lamp plate!"


    As I read the rhyme, I said in my heart, do you know what is Arabian Nights? Now I''ll show you.


    "Bang" there was another explosion in front of us, which aroused a strong air flow. We stood uncertain and stepped back two steps. It seems that the soul of resentment is still looking at Jingchao and Huawu shadow. It should be ghost lotus who came to hit the wall. One was hit just now, and now another.


    Just thinking of this, there were five or six explosions in succession. Ghost lotus finally broke the defense array. Several of us were blown away by the huge air flow, and each of us flew straight back.


    "Hahaha..." Jing Chaowang laughed proudly. "What is ghost lotus? You should have heard it? That is the resentment of each life of the ninth generation, which is equivalent to the nine lives of the ninth generation. Now you know how powerful it is. Just you losers want to fight me. It''s ridiculous, ha ha... "


    While he was talking, we all hit the stone wall and tumbled to the ground. Fortunately, the lamp panel didn''t get rid of it. Just after Jing Chao looked at it, the oil lamp was lit up. This is an artifact that can close the hell city. What is the ninth generation resentment tomb? Even if the people''s skin tomb in the shadow of heaven and earth can only bow down and submit!


    Jing Chaowang was laughing happily. As a result, he and huawuying suddenly fell into the pool. The ghost lotus that had just formed a circle in front of us suddenly disappeared, the Yin wind stopped and the cold air dissipated.


    "Ouch..." Jing Chaowang followed with another cry of pain. We couldn''t help but be stunned on the ground. Due to the angle, we couldn''t see what happened at the bottom of the pool.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to take advantage of me. I let you play hooligans..."

 Chapter 1061

    This is the voice of the flower dance shadow. At the same time, Lingzhu said happily, "they are not dead. Xiaohua is still alive!"


    We were so excited that I almost thought it was a girl next to us. I stretched out my hand and hugged Xia Yuye. Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice in time and took back his outstretched hand, but in embarrassment, he raised his hand and saluted her. Xia Yu was so happy at night that he covered his lips and giggled.


    But just then, the situation reversed, and the flower dance shadow flew out of the pool with a cry of pain. From the posture of open arms and two feet, I was given a free ticket.


    Lingzhu just came forward to meet. Xia Yu night had already made one step ahead and flew to us with the shadow of flowers and dances.


    The second girl patted her towering chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death."


    "What are you afraid of? What else are you afraid of when you see us?" I asked puzzled.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    After listening to this sentence, we almost didn''t faint collectively.


    "Shit, Bai Yu, what technique did you use? Why can''t you solve it this time?" Jing Chao looked at the bottom of the pool and roared. It sounded like a crazy beast.


    We all feel very ridiculous. We can''t see what methods we have used to ask the enemy. Do you think we will tell you? What a real second-class product!


    The flower dance shadow didn''t smile, and said with horror in his eyes, "this man is terrible. He gasped and flew without two moves just now."


    My heart says that this grandson can be regarded as a "boss". If you can''t even kick, what''s the fart?


    Xuangen hehe laughed loudly and said, "my little master is very busy now. I can''t ignore you. Just like you, I think I''d better hit the wall and die."


    Jingchao roared angrily and flew out of the pool with a click. He was black and blue, obviously beaten by the female devil''s head just now. He bared his teeth and said, "do you think I will admit defeat if I seal the ninth resentment tomb? Dream! "


    The old boy shrugged angrily. This action was definitely learned from me. I only heard him say, "are you dreaming or are we dreaming?"


    "Of course you did..." Jing Chao looked. Before the last word of dream was exported, he had been poisoned by the special function. He suddenly flew back and hit the opposite wall. Xia Yuye is also a person who must take revenge. Will she let you go if you let her hit the wall?


    "Fuck!" Jing Chaowang lay on the ground, scolded angrily, and shouted, "come!"


    We were stunned. What, Five ghosts? Just when I was surprised, I suddenly saw the human skin lanterns appear in front of me, emitting a gloomy light. His uncle''s, we forgot it. It was just sealed off outside the tomb. After the lights went out and the door of the hut opened, a large number of Yang Qi poured in and gained freedom. However, before the ninth resentful soul was banned, it did not dare to enter without permission. At the moment, when summoned by its master, it dared to drive straight in.


    According to the lanterns raised by the human skin tomb, the ninth generation resentment tomb is its root. However, after the ninth generation resentment soul was banned last night, it was not affected at all. Obviously, the technique used by Jing Chaowang is quite special. Cut to the root of it. This thing is a big trouble. None of us can deal with it.


    Xuangen immediately became tongue tied and couldn''t get complacent. Lingzhu snorted and said, "let''s jointly set up Liangyi array and seal its ghost road first."


    "But I only recovered less than half of my skill after drinking Rune water. If I set up Liangyi array to deal with human skin lanterns, I will die!" Xuangen whispered with a sad face.


    The human skin lanterns whirled rapidly and stopped three feet in front of us. It seemed that this was the inspiration of Jing Chaowang, and there was no hurry to let us die.


    Sure enough, Jing Chaowang got up from the ground and said with a proud smile, "who is dreaming?"


    It''s as if he didn''t understand this sentence and was unwilling to die. Cough, it''s us who should die at the moment.


    Xuangenpi said with a smile: "of course we dream. I said uncle Jing is wise and powerful. How can we admit defeat? To admit defeat is also a small role like us. "


    Wipe, the old boy began to play shameless flattery again to delay time.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Chao was not fooled and sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to talk to you. Now I want to go back to the company to settle what happened today, and you stay here and die slowly by lanterns! " Speaking of the last word, he was gnashing his teeth and seemed to hate very much.


    Then he said, "come!"


    Suddenly, a strong Yin wind poured into the tomb, and then we saw a sedan chair falling beside him. It seems that the ghost tendon leading to the company has been changed. They haven''t been to the building, otherwise they won''t have a chance to appear here.


    I turned my eyes and said in my heart that I only knew the way to open the dark path and seal and prohibit the soul. I didn''t know how to get out. Now the situation is urgent. There is no time to think about it. You must take the five ghost sedan to escape from this hell. Thinking of this, an idea came to mind.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know where Xiaozhi is now?" I hurried to open my mouth and looked at it quietly, but I stopped.


    "I told you, I have no past and no son. I am looking at Jing Chao. Huang Yunshan has long died!"


    As he spoke, I quietly put out the hell lantern. At this time, the attention is not on the light panel, and no one knows. As the oil lamp went out, the nine ghost lotus and the resentful soul revived. Suddenly, they were full of evil spirit, and the temperature fell to freezing point again. The human skin lanterns and the Five ghosts were so frightened that they were afraid of complaining about the soul.


    "Bai Yu, you bastard, how did you untie the ban again?" Jing Chao Wang cried in panic. He should be happy to untie the ban, but the grandson is ungrateful, which seems to be the most absurd thing of this century.


    Xuangen they also looked at me, and huawuying couldn''t help scolding: "asshole, what should we do when the light is off?"


    Before her voice fell, Yin Qi surged around her, but not for us, but for lanterns and sedan chairs. Although they are raised by the resentful soul, they are like water and fire and can''t tolerate each other. Instead of abandoning us, we should first clean up our "children"!


    This is what I expected. It seems that I untied the prohibition of complaining souls, but blocked the way for the Five ghosts to go out. Because no matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than the soul.


    Speaking of this, you may wonder, don''t the Five ghosts come and go to take advantage of the ninth generation resentment tomb? No, to be exact, it is the ghost tendon opened up by the ninth resentment tomb. The resentment tomb is a hub station, and the cabin is a "switching station", connecting various ghost tendon lines.


    Under the impact of the great evil spirit, the human skin lanterns looked insignificant and rushed into the ghost sedan to hide. The ghost sedan was so frightened that it flew around the round pool in front of us.


    I immediately waved and shouted, "get on the sedan chair!" The first rushed in.


    Xuangen, Lingzhu, huawuying and Xia Yuye hesitated and rushed up quickly, so the five of us crowded into this narrow space again.


    "Old coyote, can you take your hand away?"


    "Aunt, I really can''t move..."

 Chapter 1062

    In the noise of flower dance shadow and xuangen, I pushed them away. At this time, the complaining soul killed them and opened the car curtain. His uncle''s, Lin Jing''s pale and gloomy face appeared outside, which inspired us all. Fortunately, it didn''t show the skinned face, otherwise everyone might be scared to pee!


    Seeing that Lin Jing was about to get into the sedan chair to commit a massacre, I had already recited the divine fire curse, and a fierce flame rushed straight out. Lin Jing was caught off guard. Rao hurried to avoid, or was burned with ghost hair. She screamed in pain and retreated. Under the threat of divine fire, nine ghost lotus dared not come forward. The ghost sedan did not need anyone to command, and took the opportunity to wear out of the tomb.


    Just at this moment, another person crowded into the sedan chair. Unexpectedly, it was Jing Chao Wang!


    "How dare you get on the sedan chair?" Hua Wuying gnashed her teeth and asked. She squeezed a few times and seemed to want to do it. As a result, another person completely stuck everyone. It was very difficult to move.


    Jing Chao looked out of the tomb and regained his composure. He sneered, "the sedan chair is mine. There are also human skin lanterns and a powerful female ghost. Do you think there is still a chance to turn over the money?"


    As soon as the voice fell, we just felt the cold air on our heads. We looked up and saw the human skin lantern hanging on the top of the car, and Bingyu''s head slowly poked out of the lantern.


    We couldn''t help being silly, and the flower dance shadow didn''t have a hard mouth. We blinked those dark eyes and didn''t say anything.


    But I said with a smile, "I advise you not to let them do it. If I use my divine fire and light this sedan chair, everyone will burn jade and stone!"


    Jing Chaowang''s face changed and she knew it was true. Although he didn''t know what divine fire was, he had just been able to beat away the soul of the ninth generation. It must not be an ordinary spell. He then snorted coldly, "I''ll be at the station right away. I''ll pick you up slowly at that time!"


    It was really the station, and the five ghost sedan stopped with the voice. Ice language said in surprise, "this is not heaven and earth building. Where is this?"


    Jing looked at the car and squeezed out the door. Taking advantage of the temporary room for turning in the car, he sent out a flame towards the car roof. The five ghost sedan that could stand the internal combustion of divine fire immediately dispersed. We didn''t have good luck to return to Tiandi company this time, but fell into the illusory space under Liu Weitian''s Kui Dou Qi and the pool!


    Xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu didn''t come at night. They were still looking around, but I called for a quick run and ran to the reservoir with flower dance shadow.


    Suddenly there was a strong chill behind him. Looking back, human skin lanterns and ice language came after him. I was about to turn around to a divine fire. Unexpectedly, they suddenly flew backward, glanced over their heads from Jingchao, and were grabbed by Liu Weitian one by one!


    The thousand year old bastard didn''t sleep. He stood by the bed and looked at us coldly. The lantern and ice language were held in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. A demon is a cow. If it weren''t for him, who could subdue the arrogant human skin lanterns and multi life ghosts?


    Jing Chaowang was completely stunned, looked at Liu Weitian and said, "who are you? How can you catch human skin lanterns and fierce ghosts with your bare hands?"


    We didn''t stop at all. We looked at each other quietly. At the same time, we went outside the reservoir. Just to plunge into the pool, there was a strong suction behind the result. It was so hard that they were all sucked back after running so far in vain. Not only us, but also Jingchao rolled to the bedside.


    Liu Weitian tilted his head and looked at Jing Chao, who couldn''t breathe. He seemed very interested. He only heard him ask, "how do you know how to raise such human skin lanterns?"


    I suddenly remembered that Jing Chaowang was the descendant of the lady''s group. The cultivation techniques of human skin tombs and human skin lanterns must have been taught by Liu Weitian. When he sees his products, he will think of something.


    "He didn''t raise it. We raised it. Come here if you want to fight or kill!" I volunteered, patted my chest and cried.


    Huawuying almost fainted. He scolded angrily: "idiot, why do you want to help others block the bullet hole?"


    Jing Chaowang didn''t know the inside story. He thought that raising this evil ghost would be hated by anyone. I just rushed to admit it, so I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Liu Weitian immediately turned to me and said, "you raised it. Did your ancestors leave you any wills?"


    "Yes!" I nodded hard, "go to the human skin grave with Jibao and get the thing to pick you up. But I was in trouble and was stopped by this man. " What I said was so serious that even xuangen was confused.


    Liu Weitian was stunned, and then his eyes flashed eager eyes. He only heard him laugh and say, "I like this loyalty very much. I''ll let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the suction on me disappeared. Turn around and look at the others, one by one with painful faces, obviously bound by suction.


    I pointed to xuangen, Lingzhu, Xiayu night and Huawu shadow respectively. Finally, I saw Bingyu, pointed to it and said, "this is my right-hand assistant. Without them, I can''t get the thorn treasure."


    Liu Weitian nodded brightly: "let it all go!"


    "Wait, this female ghost was manipulated by this bastard and confused..." before I finished, Liu Weitian smiled and let go of Bingyu.


    "Bai Yu, where is this? What happened just now?" Ice language seems to wake up at this moment and look around blankly.


    Instead of paying attention to it, I bowed to Liu Weitian and thanked him: "thank you, sir. We''ll leave now and go to the wooden building to get the thorn treasure."


    "Go!" Liu Weitian waved. When we were about to turn around and leave, he suddenly frowned and said, "wait, why didn''t you say it last time?"


    I was surprised and a cold sweat came out of my palm. Turning his eyes, he said: "last time... First, I haven''t found the whereabouts of Jibao, and second, I really didn''t recognize the elder. When I got home, I thought for a long time before I solved the mystery. "


    Fortunately, we didn''t offend him last time, and now we are eager to get our help to return to the world. Even if we still have doubts, we won''t be embarrassed. He nodded and said, "well, good boy, everything depends on you. When I go out, I won''t treat you badly. "


    I bent over and said, "thank you, master. I will spare no effort to welcome you back to the world. I''ll leave now! " Then he walked backward, but after two steps, he suddenly remembered that we didn''t suck in this space because of ancient locust. I don''t know if we can go out by water? Thinking of this, he asked: "senior, we were kidnapped by the five ghost sedan. Can we go out from the pool?"


    "Others can''t, but you can. Go." Liu Weitian smiled kindly. At this moment, his brother had the illusion that he was not an unforgivable animal, but an amiable elder.


    I thanked again and hurried to the reservoir with everyone. Just walked out a few steps, I saw the scattered dumplings condense again, and a ghost appeared on the top of the car. Shit, it was Lin Jing, and it came too!


    But as soon as they appeared, they were sucked in front of Liu Weitian like leaves. Jing Chao suddenly shouted, as if he had regained his mind, pointed to us and said, "he''s lying. I''m the descendant of Liu Fu!"


    Liu Weitian immediately stared and sent out two awe inspiring lights. My heart jumped. Oh, no, it was broken!

 Chapter 1063

    Liu Fu may be Liu Weitian''s confidant in those years. You can guess from this name, maybe he is a housekeeper. Jing Chaowang''s accurate statement of the ancestors'' taboos is much more credible than my hu break. Liu Weitian immediately identified the true and false, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. We knew we couldn''t go.


    Fortunately, xuangen reacted quickly and quickly read the spell to suppress the demon man. Liu Weitian''s body shook slightly, the murderous spirit in his eyes disappeared, and changed into a trace of pain.


    At this time, I asked huawuying to hold Lingzhu''s and Xia Yuye''s hands respectively, while I grabbed xuangen''s wrist and plunged into the pool. Ice language is very clever and has long been attached to me. At the moment of entering the water, we entered the strange space like a glass cover.


    But xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu were outside the water, pulled by us, and the water poured madly into their mouths. But the time of this crossing was relatively short. It came out in the blink of an eye. We found that we were lying where the car was parked last time.


    It was late at night, and there was no light in the vegetable market. We dare not stay here for fear of being sucked back. The flower dance shadow and I dragged the three of them forward for a while. As they ran, they vomited water out. He ran more than 100 meters and stopped on the street.


    Xuangen, Lingzhu and Xia Yu fell askew on the road teeth like three dead dogs, breathing heavily.


    Hua Wuying asked me in surprise, "why didn''t we drink water? They almost drowned?"


    I said happily, "because the reservoir and parking place still have our breath, we can go the way we did last time. They don''t have a pass, so they have to irrigate. If I hadn''t held them tight, I would have drowned in the water. "


    The flower dance shadow listened as if he knew something, scratched his head and asked, "Jing Chaowang seems to be Liu Weitian''s grandson. What if he is also released?"


    Fainted, how could Jing Chaowang be Liu Weitian''s grandson? Even if he is related by blood and has a difference of thousands of years, he is not a grandson, but a grey grandson.


    I shook my head and said, "don''t worry. We''ll cut off this ghost tendon right away, which is tantamount to breaking his back." With that, I got up and ran nearby to find the vein of the drainage channel.


    Jing Chaowang went through the ghost tendon. If you want to come out, you can''t go through the gate of the pool. You can only return by the same way in a sedan chair. Therefore, cutting off this ghost tendon or changing the earth''s atmosphere is tantamount to banning him in the Kui Dou seven enchantment forever.


    It''s not realistic to reform the local spirit. The old boy is weak now. I might as well do it myself. Lingzhu was so worried that she ran to her side. She held the compass in her hand, pointed to a well cover and said, "the ghost tendon just passed from below."


    Without saying a word, I opened the well cover and jumped down. The method of cutting off the earth vein is different from that of changing the earth atmosphere. We must contact the field, that is, we must go to the ancient drainage channel at the lower level. However, only the entrance in front of the master temple was blocked by the police last time. Lingzhu just turned over and jumped down. I asked her to use the compass to measure the exact position and the width of the earth vein.


    This kind of work has more technical content. You should use clever gossip. What is qiaofan Bagua? Cough, I still don''t understand it, because it belongs to authentic Maoshan art. There are too many things in the supreme secret, which are miscellaneous and impure. Some are just brief introductions. On one hand, Mr. Yin and Yang may not know as much as Mr. Yin and Yang.


    Lingzhu took the compass to concentrate on the detection. After all, I couldn''t resist my curiosity and asked her, "how does this clever gossip work?"


    "Qiaofan Bagua is used to move houses and buildings, also known as bamboo joint through well..." Lingzhu said here and pointed to the ground in the corner on my left side, "the edge of this ghost tendon is right under the wall, where the gold can be cut off."


    Although she didn''t finish, I already understood the meaning. Then he pulled out the masonry cone, painted it with blood, tied it with sweet potato and stabbed it into the brick seam in the corner. His hands were sealed with thunder, pressed on the stone cone, and whispered: "heaven is broken, tunnel is broken, humanity is broken, ghost is broken. Tiandao plug, tunnel plug, humanitarian plug, ghost plug. Tianguan handles the head and earth axis handles the tail. One end at the end, forever. Urgent as a law! "


    I felt the stone cone under my hand tremble slightly, which was the reaction of the Dharma taking effect. Then Lingzhu nodded to me: "the ghost tendon has been broken."


    I pulled out the masonry cone and breathed. The heart said that Jing Chaowang wanted Liu Weitian to trust him. He couldn''t say clearly for a moment. He must be still in Kui Dou Qi at the moment. Although I didn''t kill the grandson, it''s no different from killing him. If he can''t get out of Kui Dou Qi, he will lose value to Liu Weitian. Will Liu Weitian keep a useless dog around him? I don''t have to say what the outcome is. Everyone knows.


    What''s more, the ninth generation''s resentment of souls, human skin lanterns and Five ghosts were all banned in Kui Dou 7, which saved us a lot of effort. It''s really bothering us to get rid of these things. Since then, Huangyu city has returned to peace. I hope jingchaowang is the last evil force.


    Thinking of this, I sigh again. Since ancient times, there has never been the last evil. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Rivers and lakes are always dangerous, and villains are always destroyed.


    Back on the ground, I wanted to say hello to situ Jing, but I took out my mobile phone and was depressed. I didn''t know how many mobile phones were broken because of falling into the water.


    Everyone didn''t bring a watch, didn''t know what time it was, and the whole body was wet and cold, so they decided to go back to the store first. The five of us almost ran back all the way. Without strenuous exercise, it was difficult to resist the cold. So back to the shop, the clothes were frozen.


    I took out the girl and her clothes, and everyone changed them quickly. They gathered in front of the air conditioner to blow warm air. I used a fixed line to get through situ Jing''s mobile phone. According to my instructions, she evacuated the church area after dark and crouched on the road around the city. She hasn''t moved yet. It was said that even people with ghosts and evil spirits were sealed into Kui Dou Qi. Situ Jing was very excited and immediately stopped work and went back to the police station.


    After talking to her, I saw that the clock on the wall was more than 4 a.m. and I hurried to the former site of the family home and called three brothers. Soon, Lian Xiaoqu appeared from the side and asked me with a smile whether he was worried about his wife? She''s safe in the paper grave. She and my mother have already fallen asleep.


    I said you take me to pick them up and meet the third master by the way. Lian Xiaoqu opened a door and entered the paper man grave. When the Third Master heard that I was coming, he hurriedly dressed up. It is said that the paper man has never taken off his clothes. What else can be left after taking off this layer of electro-optic paper? This is just a metaphor. It seems that my brother has face. Don''t throw watermelon peel


    The third master has recovered more than half of his injury. If he wants to recover completely, it will be after the beginning of spring. But seeing that it''s all right, I''m relieved. After chatting with him for a while, I saw that it was about dawn and couldn''t stay any longer, so I woke up my mother and girl, said goodbye to the third master and went back to the shop.

 Chapter 1064

    It was dawn that morning after I picked up my mother and LAN Xiaoying. They all fell asleep on the sofa and bed, but I didn''t rest. I had to go to the church to verify whether the ninth resentful soul was trapped in Kui Dou VII. The girl has slept in the middle of the night and is not very sleepy. She came out with me.


    In front of her, I don''t need to spend much time. I put my fingers on my back waist and take away all the details of the whole incident.


    Because the car was temporarily driven back to the police station by situ Jing, we took a taxi to the northern suburbs. On the way, the girl said with emotion in my heart: "although Jingfeng is hateful, she also has a poor side. If she hadn''t been adopted by Jing Chaowang, she should be a kind girl now. Maybe she has already lived a happy life with you because she worships you. "


    I said with a smile, "there are many people who worship me. How old is she? So those who want to live a happy life with me must be the luckiest girls. "


    "Don''t be so talkative. Just one fan, why do you have so many admirers?"


    I corrected her seriously: "at least there''s Ling Wei? Yao Xin, Chen Xi? Even if they don''t make it, you''re one of the guaranteed ones. Don''t interrupt. Listen to me. If you didn''t worship me, would you rather be killed than say that I swallowed your finger bones? "


    "I really convinced you? Is today''s marriage not formed, stimulated? Ah, by the way, how are you getting married today? Are you very excited? " LAN Xiaoying suddenly changed the topic. Although she had a smile on her face, I felt a strong sour smell in her heart.


    "Are you jealous?" I asked with a smile.


    "I''m just jealous. How about it?" The girl is very frank.


    "Do you know why I let you and my mother go to the paper grave to escape? Is afraid of jealousy, desperate to make a big scene at the wedding. Don''t say, the taste of marriage is very good. It''s very exciting. There''s such a light feeling. " I deliberately closed my eyes and pretended to be intoxicated.


    "Don''t be complacent. Anyway, you are a married man. I''ll make new plans in the future." LAN Xiaoying rolled her eyes and made a lovely and irritating expression.


    "Marriage is false..."


    "But you put on your wedding dress."


    "I haven''t issued a marriage certificate again..."


    "But you entered the wedding ceremony hand in hand."


    "Play on the occasion..."


    "Will you be so excited when you play?"


    Well, I was bypassed.


    We got off on the ring road. Yesterday''s news had already spread all over the world. Everyone knew that the church was haunted. Although the driver didn''t recognize me, he didn''t dare to drive any further on the ring road.


    We walked down the road side by side as if we were walking in the dawn. But when I wanted to hold the girl''s hand, I was rejected. The reason is very simple. You are a married man!


    Knowing that the girl was playing with me, there was nothing to do but to bite her teeth and be angry secretly.


    The church was bathed in the sunrise. At the moment, it was as clear as a rainbow after the rain. Not only did LAN Xiaoying see no evil spirit, but I felt that the sacred and solemn atmosphere had been restored. However, the ninth resentment tomb and the ninth ghost lotus may still exist, and we must find a way to destroy them. But this thing forms a climate. For example, a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. It is not so easy to handle.


    I walked around the church and thought of a way. Go to the cabin in the northwest corner of the villa, use the light panel to open the entrance of the nether world, and then enter the ninth resentment tomb by yourself. We can''t go in together. In case of an accident, we don''t even have a messenger. As soon as I entered the tomb, I felt Yin surging and nine ghost lotus came!


    He hurriedly extinguished the oil lamp, blocked it with a fire in all directions, and then lit the sky lamp to ban the ghost lotus. With half a ghost crystal, there is no way to look at it quietly. Even if he comes back with the ghost of the ninth generation, this tomb has no use value. I have many ways to kill the nine ghost lotus.


    But I was worried when I came out. I searched in the tomb for a long time and finally found the mechanism on the top. I threw up the flying tiger''s claw, hooked the stone carving protruding from the top, and climbed up with my hands and feet. This prominent stone surface is similar to the carving of a tiger''s head. It''s very conspicuous. If it''s not a mechanism, it makes people wonder what the whole thing on the top of the tomb is for.


    Turn it twice, click on it, and tilt up a stone slab to expose a square hole. Climb out and see the corridor center of the church basement.


    Xia Yuye didn''t see this mechanism at that time. It was too evil spirit, which completely covered her "demon eye". Interestingly, in this case, it is not as easy to use as the naked eye.


    The iron door can be locked from the inside. After coming out, two seals were pasted on the door. When the third master is well, let him take the paper man to destroy the ghost tomb. This kind of thing is a piece of cake for it.


    When I came out of the church and was about to go back, several police cars with sirens were driving down the road. Situ Jing brought someone. The girl didn''t sleep all night. She went back to the police station to make a report, sent all the evidence to the director, and officially filed a case against Jing Chaowang. Now Jingchao ran away, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, and no one protected him anymore. Those high-level officials who once helped him speak are now in trouble and strongly demand to find out!


    Situ Jing took people to seal up the company first, found Lian Mengqi''s body in the seventh floor warehouse, left a group of people to continue searching for evidence, and she took people to the church and villa to collect evidence.


    I don''t have to go to the church with her. The ninth resentment tomb has just been closed. So the girl and I followed into the villa and found a large number of utensils and talismans for raising ghosts in the safe of jingchaowang study, as well as the money laundering agreement privately signed with Li Xingxiang. With this agreement, Hua''s loss can be recovered.


    I didn''t find anything valuable in my bedroom, but I suddenly found a lot of my photos in Jingfeng''s study. Most of them are after college. Some are hung on the wall, and some are placed on bookshelves and tables. And there is also a collective graduation photo of me in primary school on the shelf.


    I didn''t expect Jing Feng to be so crazy about me. He secretly took so many photos of me in recent years, and even dug out a primary school graduation photo of me.


    Situ Jing didn''t say anything, but LAN Xiaoying said, "it seems that Jing Feng really worships you and regards you as an idol, otherwise he won''t hang a man''s picture all over the room."


    I didn''t dare to answer. I turned around and saw a group photo of Jing Feng and me p on the table. Looking at her sweet smile, I suddenly felt a trace of sadness in my heart. Instead of being attracted to her, I felt pity and injustice for the little girl more than ten years ago. If time could go back, I would tell her not to go home with a man named Jing Chaowang.


    But there is no if in the world. Everything is doomed. At the moment of Lin Jing''s death, she has decided her fate today!

 Chapter 1065

    Under the effect of the wall falling and the crowd pushing, the police quickly collected evidence that could not have been collected before. The deleted surveillance video of Tiandi company was also restored, completely revealing the mystery of Lian Mengqi''s death. When she went to the toilet during her overtime, she heard a strange noise on the lower floor. The girl seemed very curious, so she went down from the eighth floor to the seventh floor, just ran into five ghosts and was ruthlessly dragged into the warehouse.


    Situ Jing also contacted Xi''an police, who provided photos of Huang Yunshan more than ten years ago. After comparison, he was right.


    Miao Jing, the abbot of jiunvfeng cining nunnery, and the female pilgrim who helped her change Huang Yunshan''s registered permanent residence, were all arrested on suspicion of being accomplices. With them in prison, Lin Jing''s mystery was revealed.


    This female pilgrim is a senior junior, mainly engaged in cosmetics business. She has money and contacts, and is also a man of the moment in Huangyu city. Lin Jing is her secretary. It is not because she is beautiful that Huang Yunshan likes her, but because of the tragic death of her eighth generation.


    No one knows how Huang Yunshan found out what happened to Lin Jing before the eighth century. But it''s very simple for us. There are marks for the eight complaining women to hit. It not only appears in the chart, but also has some kind of symbol. For example, the mole on her chin looks very ordinary. If it matches her face and eight characters, anyone who knows a lot of magic can determine her identity as a resentful girl for the eighth generation.


    But Huang Yunshan can''t get Lin Jing''s favor if he wants looks and money. However, Lin Jing was gradually "poisoned" by magic and fooled around with him. Huang Yunshan fell in love with Lin Jing at that time and was not willing to start. It was only when Lin Jing''s husband found out about them that Huang Yunshan was cruel to kill her husband, and then took her to the church to peel!


    The female pilgrim only vaguely saw this past, and our guess should not be wrong. Because Huang Yunshan was found to be so vicious, the female pilgrim was also wise to protect herself. She didn''t dare to mention the mystery of Lin Jing''s disappearance to anyone. Huang Yunshan seemed to be afraid of the power of female pilgrims and didn''t dare to touch her. They haven''t seen each other since Lin Jing died.


    I''m not interested in what charges they will be convicted in the end. I''m more concerned about Huasi''s company. Huasi and its shareholders restored their ownership of the company, and all the lost funds were recovered. Despite the great turbulence this time, losses are inevitable. Fortunately, the company is gradually on the right track and gradually regaining its vitality. Now, with the change of individuals and the smart and capable Liu Xiaomi, the company has recruited the careful Ling Wei.


    The restaurant has been saying to invite us to dinner these days, but it''s so busy that it doesn''t care at all. We don''t bother them, because we are also very busy these days.


    As I said before, we should send xuangen and Lingzhu to live in seclusion in Huaying valley after the new year. The thatched hut and the corpse walking building were seriously damaged and must be repaired. However, we can''t find outsiders to set foot in the important place of the shadow gate. Only a few of us go to battle in person. Grandma and mom are also very depressed in the city. These days, we came to the valley with us and lived in several thatched houses repaired.


    At the moment, the valley is still dry and yellow, but the terrain is open and the air is fresh. In addition, it is not far from Shiyan village, which makes grandma and mom not only feel comfortable, but also have a sense of intimacy of their hometown.


    Several of us work every day. Grandma and mom are responsible for cooking. There is a hot spring nearby to take a bath. It''s a happy day. After seven or eight days of busy work, we repaired the damaged hut and bought a lot of new furniture. In addition to the disadvantage of no electricity, it is an excellent livable environment.


    After the hut is repaired, the next step is to walk through the corpse building. Although there is only a hole in the roof, it is far easier to build a few thatched houses on the ground than to build a few thatched houses on the ground. Among us, my brother is the only strong worker. Naturally, I have to work at heights. Xuangen and Lingzhu are old in the end. They rely on LAN Xiaoying, Hua Wuying and Xia Yuye to transport materials. They just give a hand.


    After two days, I finally repaired the roof. Xuangen knows carpentry. He has cut down trees and finished the building door these days. Go to the corpse building and repair it completely, so that the female demon head has the idea of raising corpses again. We advise her not to make trouble for herself. It takes at least a few decades to raise a hairy stiff. If you want to develop a flying corpse, it may take more than a hundred years, or even longer. Do you want to pass on the great cause that you can''t accomplish in your life? Can you ensure that your offspring will continue to burn incense, learn the secret art of raising corpses, and be willing to endure loneliness and guard their whole life in this desolate valley? If future generations refuse to keep their jobs, will the zombies they raise become a major disaster?


    The female devil was discouraged by what we said and gave up the idea.


    Tonight we had a big celebration banquet. Grandma and mom cooked a table of rich dishes. Flower dance shadow went to the cellar and held two jars of wine. A jar weighs five kilograms. If you drink this ten kilograms of wine, no one will get out of bed tomorrow. At the moment, my mother is still in her heart to the Buddha and quit meat and wine. My grandmother drank a little.


    Both of them knew that they were present. We were very restrained, so we went back to the house after dinner. As soon as they left, the flower dance shadow showed its true shape and waved their hands: "drink, who doesn''t get drunk tonight and don''t sleep!"


    Xuangen is certainly not polite, but Lingzhu doesn''t drink much. Huawuying can''t provoke her. She has to work hard on LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu night. But they don''t drink much. I''ll help block a few drinks or get drunk. Xia Yu was drunk at night. The consequences were very serious. Her face was red. Everyone would laugh. She even played a special function. Either the wine cup fell to the ground or the chopsticks flew all over the sky. Finally, the jar of wine that didn''t open was broken.


    Just after drinking this jar, Xia Yu and LAN Xiaoying fell asleep on the table. Lingzhu said don''t drink, but huawuying and xuangen didn''t enjoy it. Huawuying shouted that they couldn''t. They got up and went to the cellar to get wine.


    She was walking a little shaky now. I followed her for fear of any accident. The cellar was in her room. Two girls opened the bed drunk. Under it was a stone slab. They stretched out their feet and kicked it aside. The stone slab shrank to the right with a click. A hole with a radius of two meters is exposed. Below the hole is a step. It is dark in the depth. I feel that there is a lot of space.


    "This... Is an important place for walking through the shadow gate. Outsiders are not... Allowed to enter. You are not allowed to enter." The flower dance shadow explained with a big tongue, and he staggered down.


    If you don''t let me in, I''ll wait outside, but I haven''t seen her out after waiting for a long time. I cried twice at the mouth of the cave. I didn''t respond for a long time. I couldn''t hold my breath. No matter what heavy ground he was on, I ran down the steps quickly.


    Because there was no electricity here at night, I took a flashlight and took a picture around. I found that the cellar space was very large, at least more than 200 square meters. But it was empty. There were only dozens of wine jars stacked in the corner in front of it. In addition, there were no other items. And I searched every corner, but I didn''t see the shadow of flower dance!

 Chapter 1066

    In addition to this entrance, there are no other doors on the four walls of the cellar. How can the flower dance shadow disappear? Surprised, I woke up a little drunk, walked quickly to the accumulated wine jar, looked after it in the gap, and there was no one hiding in it. This is strange. Can the flower dance shadow still enter the ground?


    I slapped along the wall again, turned around and returned to where I was, but I didn''t find a clue. Dare not delay any longer, he ran back to the hut where we drank. LAN Xiaoying fell asleep on Xia Yu''s shoulder. Xuangen was running the train with Lingzhu.


    "Lingzhu, come with me. The flower dance shadow suddenly disappeared in the cellar..." I said to Lingzhu as I picked up my bag.


    "What? Is Xiaohua missing? " Lingzhu was startled, xuangen also woke up for three minutes, and hurriedly stood up.


    "Then go and find her..." xuangen just said here, and suddenly footsteps sounded outside the back door.


    We looked at the back door in surprise. Could it be that a foreign enemy had invaded? Lingzhu pushed the door open with an arrow, and then she opened her mouth and asked. Suddenly she saw the shadow of flowers and dances!


    The second girl held a wine jar in her arms. She was shaky, with a red face. She looked very cute when she was drunk. We were shocked. Why didn''t she go through the front door and walk around the back door with her wine? And how did you just disappear?


    "Xiaohua, why did you come from the backyard?" Lingzhu will come forward and catch the wine jar in her hand.


    "Burp... I didn''t know why I came out of the corpse building just now." The flower dance shadow said and pointed back.


    The wine making degree of zoying gate is very high. LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu drank one kilogram just now. The remaining four kilos were drunk by the three of us. Huawuying can drink one and a half kilos alone. Now she is more and more confused. We were more confused after listening. We went into the cellar to get a wine. How could we go around the corpse building?


    We are all afraid of the invasion of foreign enemies. We have opened up a ghost house in such a place full of corpse gas. What I fear most is Lao Chen and Hu Yunfeng. No one can be at ease if they don''t understand this matter. So we took the flower dance shadow back to the corpse building and asked her to recall where she came out just now?


    The second girl patted her forehead for a long time. Finally, she went to a coffin in the corner, tilted her head and said, "I remember climbing out of a coffin, like this one..."


    I bent down and took a masonry cone to poke at the bottom of the coffin. There was an empty sound. There was a door and it was empty below. I inserted the masonry cone into the gap between the coffin head and pried it back. The heavy wooden board at the bottom of the coffin immediately moved back, and finally exposed a hole more than one meter long.


    "Is there a secret way here?" Xuangen took a flashlight and shone down in surprise.


    Below is a narrow stone step, which only allows one person to pass. Lingzhu is worried that we all drank wine. She grabbed the flashlight and went down to explore the way. Xuangen and I followed closely, drilled through the hole and walked down the stone steps.


    Flower dance shadow followed and said, "remember, it came out from here just now. Where is this?" She might look around and hit her head against the wall with a cry of pain.


    Even the flower dance shadow didn''t know what this place was, so we felt more novel. Soon everyone came to the bottom, which is only half the area of the wine cellar. However, there is a separate cave on the front, back and right, except for a cold stone wall on the left. A lamp rack is hung on the top. Directly below the lamp rack is a circular platform with a diameter of 56 meters and a height of about 1 meter. The whole table, including the side wall, is engraved with mantras.


    There was nothing but this round platform. We went into three independent caves and had a look. We suddenly realized it. Each cavern has a large area and is filled with stone beds covered with straw. This pattern is almost the same as that of ghost village. It is a solid refuge.


    Raising corpses is as risky as raising corpses. Flying corpses are OK. In case of raising non bone, it is easy to get out of control. The round platform outside seems to be a counterattack array added on the basis of ghost village. There are eight oil lamps on the top lamp rack, which obviously coincides with the eight child palm corpse array.


    However, this kind of Dharma array is more powerful than the eight child palm corpse array, which can be seen from the mantra engraved on it. Not only to control the corpse, but also to expel ghosts and subdue demons. I quit my room and stood under the round platform. I couldn''t help but have a whim. If this platform was combined with the hell lantern, would it be easy to sweep away the human skin lanterns and the soul of the ninth generation?


    This idea is absolutely good. If this invention can succeed, I think the happy children in Hu Yunfeng''s belly will be hanged in the array!


    Without the happy boy, Hu Yunfeng is a King Kong''s not bad body. He will always think of a way to deal with it.


    At the moment, xuangen, Lingzhu and Huawu shadow all came to her. Er Niu tilted her head and said, "I''ve learned these mantras. My father said that if you start the array, no corpse or ghost can break in. But where is this place? How come I''ve never seen it or heard of it from my father? "


    We didn''t say anything. We thought we''d better ask your father about this question.


    After watching in front of the stage for a while, he ran to the left stone wall and found an inner concave mechanism like ghost village. Xia Yu is so drunk that he has to let the onion God go. A door opened on the stone wall. We walked over and looked at the cellar just now.


    The flower dance shadow remembered at this time. She picked up a jar of wine and helped it on the wall. As a result, a door was opened here and she walked out vaguely. We all thought it strange that she didn''t move the mechanism on the wall, and the cellar mechanism was very secret. It was sealed by a stone slab and couldn''t be found without drinking, let alone in a confused state.


    When he was puzzled, the flower dance shadow patted his head and said, "where''s my little turtle?"


    Inspired, Lingzhu lifted the stone plate that covered the mechanism from the wall and found the little turtle lying inside, turning her small eyes and looking at its owner. The flower dance shadow was stunned and asked, "Little Turtle, why did you come here?"


    There was no movement of the little turtle, and the flower dance shadow nodded: "Oh, so it is. You found the mechanism and wanted to take me out, so you opened the door. "


    Now we all know that little turtle once found this mechanism in ghost village. It seems that he was afraid that his master would be trapped in the basement again. He didn''t know how to get into the slate and open the mechanism. But it was trapped and could not escape.


    However, I found the important place of the Dharma array of the shadow gate by mistake, which makes me feel very valuable. It can not only resist the enemy, but also be used as a laboratory. For example, it can help Bing Yu change his name and raise Chen Xi, a ghost crystal man. This kind of thing is not suitable for downtown. Walking through the corpse building is too heavy. This basement has been carefully arranged by Hua''s ancestors to prevent the invasion of corpse gas. It is a very excellent place.


    The three of them were not interested, but I was like a treasure. I went back to it happily, danced with flowers, and then shared wine with xuangen. While drinking, I have figured out a variety of ways to integrate the hell sky lamp with the Dharma array in the basement. The more I think about it, the happier I am. I drink them down. I''m still awake.

 Chapter 1067

    In the morning, except Lingzhu and I got up, they slept very dead one by one. I can''t see noon. No one can wake up. We had breakfast made by grandma and mom. We had planned to return to Huangyu city with the girl early in the morning, but now the plan failed. Having nothing to do after breakfast, he secretly entered the basement from the corpse building to study the integration of Dharma array and sky lamp.


    This time, as like as two peas, I saw the stone slab at the bottom of the coffin, which contained a thick iron plate, which was exactly the same as the ghost village. Originally, the opening was sealed, but it was opened and closed by the flower dance shadow from the inside. If it is sealed again, the basement will be really solid and can not be broken.


    I turned around the platform for a few times, took out the lamp panel, lit the oil lamp and put it in the center of the stone platform. Then read it out according to the mantra on the wall, but nothing happened. I pulled the onion God out of my bag. The boy had a forbidden sign on his forehead, so he wouldn''t be disturbed by the sky lamp. Remove the talisman and let the boy open the stone gate. I want to verify whether the stone gate mechanism is sealed. The result was very disappointed. The onion God opened the door on the stone wall.


    Then I tried several times with different ways of using sky lanterns and different spells, but all failed. I sat on the stage depressed and said in my heart that the way I thought last night, why doesn''t one work?


    Onion God sat next to him, holding his chin and learning from me to sigh. When I saw its flat appearance, I really had the impulse to beat it up.


    After staying in the basement for a long time, the flashlight was out of power. I had to get up in frustration and return to it. At this time, I suddenly thought of something. I looked up at the lamp rack at the top and thought that the key thing of the Dharma array didn''t start. What a fart!


    But I have just tried many kinds of spells. I have basically read the incantations on the stage one by one. The oil lamp on the lamp rack has not been lit. It shows that my method is wrong. Only the secret of shadow gate can take effect. Think of this, call the onion God to see if she wakes up. If she wakes up, call her down to see an interesting thing.


    If the shadow sect Dharma array''s attention is taken away, the female demon head will definitely not allow it. She will be more curious about interesting things than anyone.


    Before long, huawuying trotted down the steps. Her hair was fluffy and her shoes were not put on. It seemed that she was still asleep and was awakened by the God of onion.


    "What interesting thing, did you find the shadow of the millennium?" The female devil''s head opened a pair of eyes and flashed extremely curious eyes.


    Khan, in her eyes, she can''t think of anything except zombies.


    I said with a smile, "I really found that there may be a secret room in this basement, which has a millennium walking shadow. But I''ve tried so hard that I can''t open it. I have to let you try. "


    "Cut, I can''t open the door of the secret room. I should call sister Xia. I''ll call her..." she said and was about to turn back.


    "This is your secret room. It has been specially treated. Don''t mention sister Xia. The immortal can''t open it when she comes." I hurried to stop her.


    The female devil stopped in fog and asked me, "how can I try?"


    I pointed to the top lamp rack: "these lights are the key to the Dharma array. Only when they are on can the secret door be opened."


    The flower dance shadow looked at the eye lamp rack, looked down at the sky lamp on the stage, turned his eyes and said, "Bai Yu, are you lying to me?"


    My heart said bad. I was seen through by the female devil. But he still said, "why did I lie to you? What can I think of another empty room? "


    "Lie to me and teach you the spell. Do you want to raise your own corpse in the future?"


    Fainted. My buddy was wrong. But what are you doing looking at the light before you talk?


    "What kind of corpse do I keep? You think too much. " I''m not angry.


    She still turned her eyes and said, "I still don''t believe you. I can start the Dharma array, but you are not allowed to eavesdrop."


    I nodded down from the stage and said, "promise not to eavesdrop." Then he kicked the onion God gently with his toes. The boy winked with me. That means yes, you see.


    In order to reassure the female devil, I drove into the room from a distance. The flower dance shadow looked at me and nodded with satisfaction, but you and she didn''t know that the onion God had already slipped behind and pricked his ears.


    I saw the female devil head go up to the round platform and sit cross legged on the side of the sky lamp. The onion God trotted away and quickly caught up with him. She made a strange Dharma formula, which was not found in all Dharma Seals, but I saw the ending method clearly, and I can draw a ladle better than a gourd in the future. Hold the Dharma formula and the female devil whispered a spell. In fact, I don''t have to hide so far. I can''t hear it even standing around.


    After reciting the spell, she waved forward, and the eight oil lamps on the lamp rack were lit one after another. She raised her head with a look of joy, then read a few more spells, and divided her hands to both sides. At this moment, a strange situation appeared. The incantations carved on and off the stage all flashed blue. But time is very short, fleeting.


    The flower dance shadow suddenly stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, looking quite surprised. Not only her, but also me. It can make the mantra glow, which shows that the power of this array is incalculable.


    "Onion God, go and see..." I suddenly found that the onion God was half lying on the stage like a tumbler and was banned by the sky lamp. The sky lamp was not rekindled, and the onion God was sealed, indicating that the two have been successfully integrated. The power of the sky lamp was brought into play at the moment when the lamp rack was lit.


    I hurried to the steps and stretched out my hand to pull the slate under the coffin, but I didn''t pull it. Press the opening and closing mechanism on the next floor, and the slate still has no response.


    "Blow out the sky lamp." I called back.


    The flower dance shadow blew out all the oil lamps on the lamp panel according to the words. I pulled it again, and the stone slab at the bottom of the coffin opened with my hand. The onion God immediately resurrected, jumped up from the stage, vomited and said, "my mother, almost didn''t suffocate me!"


    "Dead shallot, when did you hide behind me? Said, "did you hear the spell I just said?" The female devil turned around and grabbed the boy.


    The onion God was so frightened that he ran down the stone platform and shouted, "I didn''t hear anything."


    "Come back, if you dare not come back, I will curse you to die here!" The female devil shouted angrily.


    I quickly shouted, "don''t read it, or you''ll really kill it."


    Just now the array was started, but it was forbidden and did not have lethality. If you read the attack spell, it''s strange that the onion God won''t be broken into pieces.


    "Oh, I see. Bai Yu, Bai Yu, you colluded with the onion God to steal my spell." Sometimes Er Niu is also very smart, but er''s nature still doesn''t change. Can I collude with onion God?


    I shrugged and said, "nothing. Why do I steal to learn spells?"


    Hua Wuying got up and stepped down, stared and asked, "do you still want to lie to me? What about the secret room? "


    I laughed and said, "maybe I guessed wrong."


    "Hum, don''t play tricks with me. Although you stole my spell, it''s just for starting the array. There are many attack spells. Don''t even dream of learning them! "


    My lips curled and my heart said it was not easy to learn. Xia Yu hypnotized you at night. You can''t help it if you don''t teach.

 Chapter 1068

    The first time I practiced the array successfully, I got the way to start the array again. My brother is very happy. After lunch, the girl and I went back to the city.


    After living in Huaying Valley for more than ten days, the shops have no intention to operate. They still want to go back to the valley and live in seclusion. Although there is no electricity or network, we don''t have to think about anything. We take a walk in the valley and hunt. When we are tired, we sit on the hillside and feel the cool mountain wind. Without the hustle and bustle of the city, the intrigue between people, and the depression brought by smog, my heart will feel particularly comfortable and quiet.


    But now there are only me and the girl in the shop. All kinds of unhappiness disappear. The world of two people is beautiful wherever they are.


    Neither of us opened the shop, nestled up on the sofa watching TV, and make complaints about watching Tucao. In fact, I found a problem. The girl is willing to lean on me so quietly, mainly because she drank too much last night and still has a headache.


    Then we saw a pair of lovers parting in life and death on TV, and the girl actually cried. She is generally cold-blooded and rarely moved by watching TV. I think it''s the effect of alcohol that makes her nerves fragile.


    Who knows, she asked me while wiping her tears: "do you know why I was moved?"


    "Why?" I pretend I don''t know. My heart says that the whole world knows that you have a hangover!


    "Because this scene is very similar to the separation between Chen Xi and sister Xia. You may not have noticed that sister Xia shed tears when she was lying on the table last night. She may think of Chen Xi. At that moment, I felt sorry for her. Today, when I saw such a plot, I really couldn''t help feeling sad. " The girl said, picked up my sleeve and wiped her tears.


    Well, you wash the clothes anyway. You can wipe them as you like.


    I held her tightly in my left hand, knocked the tip of my nose with my right hand and said, "I''m ready to revive Chen Xi. I''ll go back to Huaying valley with Xiaolin''s soul tomorrow."


    "Why tomorrow? It''s better to take advantage of now. The sooner the better." The girl said, took out her cell phone and looked, "it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Go, go."


    "What''s the hurry?" I stood up in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, do you cook dinner?"


    I see. She was in such a hurry to get to Huaying Valley for dinner!


    We arrived at Huaying Valley at more than 8 o''clock at night. Everyone had eaten. Fortunately, there were leftovers. We dealt with it. Then, we will start tonight to revive Chen Xi with the sky lamp. When Xia Yu heard this, she shed tears of joy. She has been waiting for a long time. No one is more anxious than her.


    I told them that underground shelters are the best place to do this kind of Dharma. However, grandma and mom were not at ease in the hut, so they asked Hua Wuying, Xia Yu night and the girl to stay on the ground, and Bingyu, onion God and little turtle were on duty at night. Xuangen and Lingzhu and I went to do business.


    Although Xia Yuye is eager to see Chen Xi''s resurrection with her own eyes, I advise her to form a ghost crystal person. It''s not a moment and a half. She''d better stay on it. In fact, I have a purpose. How can Xia Yu bear it if I recover Chen Xi''s ghost and lose all my memory? Don''t let them meet until the results come out.


    The three of us entered the basement. Xuangen and Lingzhu were responsible for guarding. I sat on the round platform, lit the light plate, and then sealed Chen Xi''s remnant soul into the broken bone. This time I came up with a bold idea and decided to put the broken bone in the groove of the lamp panel. At this moment, the lamp plate hung up, I also closed my eyes and chanted a spell, and my spiritual consciousness blended with the sky lamp.


    When Ashley''s body completely emerged in her mind, Chen Xi''s shadow appeared. It looked dull and attached to Ashley, gradually began to take shape, and one of my hearts came to my throat. I hope this remnant soul can retain its memory. Even if it is lost, I hope the sky lamp can help it recover.


    Although this is only wishful thinking, isn''t it good to have a wish?


    In the tense waiting, Chen Xi finally sat up from Ashley, and I opened my eyes at the same time. Xuangen and Lingzhu said excitedly at the same time, recovered, and Chen Xi recovered.


    I turned around and saw the boy wearing a big underpants, standing on the side of the sky lamp, staring at me blankly, as if he didn''t know who I was. My friend''s heart clicked. This wish didn''t come true. In the end, he still didn''t recover his memory. Fortunately, Xia Yu didn''t come at night, otherwise I don''t know how to be sad.


    Chen Xi then turned his head and looked at xuangen and Lingzhu, looking even more at a loss. Xuangen and Lingzhu immediately shut up and sighed.


    I also sighed and said, "your name is Chen Xi. You are my apprentice and my best friend. It doesn''t matter if you lose your memory. I''ll help you recover slowly... "


    Chen Xi suddenly interrupted me: "master, where is this? Isn''t my soul scattered? "


    The three of us were stunned. Ya didn''t lose our memory, but why did you bastard look at us with that look just now? Do you know how frustrated we are?


    Chen Xi saw me stay silent. He seemed to understand something. He asked, "is this the legendary dark place?"


    In the legend, he is the name of a ghost after death. It doesn''t mean that when the ghost is scattered, the soul will completely disappear. If you are lucky, you will become a ghost and enter another space, that is, the legendary ghost world. It is precisely because the ghost has this tenacious vitality that it has the opportunity to restore the complete soul with a wisp of remnant soul.


    I immediately smiled happily: "this is not a world, but a world, just in Huaying valley. Have you forgotten that master still has the ability to recover the remnant soul? "


    Chen Xi was stunned. He stayed for a long time before he woke up and said, "yes, master once helped Zhao Feihu recover the missing ghost. Of course, he can also save me. Thank you, master! " Burst into tears, Gudong knelt in front of me.


    I reached out and touched its head and said, "we should thank you. Without your sacrifice, we would have died in the human skin grave."


    "I benefited from master''s teaching. If I hadn''t met master, I might still be a narrow-minded and selfish villain. Following my master, I learned how to be a man, the difference between good and evil, the value of life, trade-offs and choices. This time I''m not saving you, but for me and my father! " Chen Xi cried bitterly, which made me feel for the first time that this boy has really matured and changed.


    Xuangen rushed to the stage with a sealed ghost altar and put it under Chen Xi''s chin. Hehe smiled and said, "ghost tears are very precious. Don''t waste them. Maybe you can use them sometime in the future. Save some first."


    I patted Chen Xi on the shoulder and said, "don''t cry. How old are you and still like a child?"


    Chen Xi nodded and reached out to wipe his tears. Xuangen said painfully, "why stop and cry for a while."


    I almost didn''t faint. I just wanted to stare at him. Lingzhu had pulled him aside and scolded him in a low voice. The old boy nodded like a pupil scolded by the teacher, which was both angry and funny.


    When Chen Xi''s mood stabilized, I said my plan to develop it into a ghost crystal person. Chen Xi was stunned. Then he was moved to cry and said that even if he was not a real human, he still had a day to bathe in the sun. Even if he lived for an hour, he was satisfied.


    I said do you want to see Xia Yu night? The boy immediately raised his head, and his tearful eyes were full of great longing.


    "Where is she now?" Chen Xi held my hand tightly and asked.


    "In the hut, I''ll call her now. You wait here." When I finished, I put out the oil lamp, put away the lamp panel, winked with xuangen and Lingzhu, and the three returned to the ground.


    Walking out of the gate of the corpse building, he saw Xia Yu wandering outside the door at night, looking anxious and nervous. Looking up at the three of us, he couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?" After asking, I was very nervous, as if I was afraid of getting the news of failure.


    I smiled and said, "I recovered successfully, and my memory was not lost."


    Xia Yu almost didn''t wait for me to finish, so he rushed into the door and disappeared into the coffin.

 Chapter 1069

    LAN Xiaoying and Hua Wuying are also watching the movement of walking in the corpse building, and then run out to ask the situation. As soon as I said the successful recovery with memory, the flower dance shadow cheered happily. Although LAN Xiaoying didn''t exaggerate as much as she did, she smiled happily. Under the light, she was as brilliant as a rose in full bloom.


    We don''t bother the two suffering lovers. We sit outside the building and wait. Until dawn, Xia Yu reluctantly walked out of the building step by step. Her eyes were red and swollen. She obviously didn''t cry less, but she was very relaxed. This was the first time she had seen such heartfelt pleasure since she left chaowangpo.


    "Sister Xia, what did you talk about? You talked in the middle of the night?" The flower dance shadow came forward and asked urgently.


    Khan, you really deserve to be home. What do the couple talk about? What''s none of your business?


    Xia Yu smiled and said, "talk about things after parting. It''s dawn before you know it." She was also afraid to get to the bottom of the matter. She hurriedly told me, "we are all ready. No matter what the result, we want to turn Chen Xi into a ghost crystal as soon as possible."


    I frown. It''s easy to recover the remnant soul, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple to cultivate ghost crystal people. Who knows how long it will take. I nodded and said, "no problem. After breakfast, we began to raise ghost crystal people."


    After dinner, I didn''t rush into the basement, but climbed the third floor with LAN Xiaoying, xuangen and Lingzhu. We need to make a final analysis. After all, this matter is uncertain and a very strange Dharma. What accidents will occur and what results will eventually occur should be discussed.


    Xuangen said that brother Xi''s method of teaching white iron must be the integration of painting ghost life, and the human demon raised has reached the level of no difference from the real person. We don''t need to draw ghost life, but use the spell of authentic "devil child", which should be less risky. The ghost crystal person raised is more pure than that human demon.


    As for what accidents will occur and how to solve them, I can''t imagine. Lingzhu suddenly came up with an idea. No matter what happens, as long as it can make the ghost crystal person take shape, it''s no big deal to use the life drawing symbol to help it draw its life again, it will become a living person.


    This is a good idea, but xuangen said bitterly that the life painter can only draw three in his life, and there is only one last chance left in his hand.


    We can''t help being relatively silent. Xuangen has to help himself draw his life. If he loses the last chance, it means that he will never be caught by the underworld and can''t die easily. His uncle''s, who can guarantee that he can''t die easily? This is bullshit.


    Xuangen patted his thigh and said, "I''ve been avoiding the underground for a long time. It''s enough. Give this opportunity to Chen Xi."


    Lingzhu nodded gently, but a bitter smile floated on her face.


    I got up and said with a smile, "don''t be depressed. Don''t forget, you can also teach other people the magic of drawing life, such as Xiao Ying or Chen Xi after resurrection."


    "Yes, why did I forget it? Let''s go. "


    "Wait, I haven''t studied how long ghost crystal people will take shape." LAN Xiaoying called us.


    Xuangen stopped, touched his chin and said, "it''s hard to say, but in short, it won''t be as long as people are pregnant in October. Do you still want it in a month or two?"


    LAN Xiaoying was worried and said, "if the time is too long, all our energy will be restrained, and the new year is over. Brother Xi will take care of one thing and lose the other when it''s time to deal with us."


    What the girl said is not unreasonable. Even if we have the basement fortress, if we pull it too long, brother Xi will always think of a solution, which is absolutely unfavorable to us. We must find a way to finish it in the shortest time. I suddenly thought of a bold idea and told them that the devil''s child was conceived by using the earth crystal. If the whole sky crystal was used to cultivate and refine, would there be a magical effect?


    Xuangen and Lingzhu immediately opened their mouths in horror. It goes without saying that they must think that brother''s idea is to joke about Xiaoming. Putting the whole ghost crystal means that it will open the curse of hell robbery. Instead of raising ghost crystal people, it will destroy us first.


    I said take it easy. Hell robbery should be tied to hell city and opened with a spell. This is like a bomb. If you don''t light the fuse, it will never explode. However, it can be used to do other things, but the risk is relatively large.


    "What is it? It''s just playing with fire!" Xuangen''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Hell robbery is not an unbreakable curse. As long as we take precautions in advance, I don''t think it''s a problem." I shrugged.


    Lingzhu said, "we don''t know how to break the hell robbery. From the bones of hell City, from the outbreak of the poison curse to their death, the time must be very fast. We can''t resolve it. "


    I put my hands on my chest and said confidently, "I just tested the integration of hell sky lamp and basement Dharma array. They will complement each other and restrain each other. The Dharma array will certainly suppress the outbreak of poison curse, so I don''t have to worry too much. I''m still very confident about it. Besides, if you don''t recite the spell, it won''t start automatically. Let''s try and know. "


    "How to try?" LAN Xiaoying asked with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "You drive away from here. I''ll go down alone and light the sky lamp..."


    "I don''t agree with this. It''s suicide!" LAN Xiaoying flatly denied it without waiting for me to finish.


    Xuangen suddenly said, "wait, I think of a way. Let ice language test for us. It is a multi life ghost. It will not be killed by any poison curse except the immortal bones. It can control a paper man to turn the lamp disc, and I can light up the sky lamp by reading out the formula with the borrowed sound transmission secret! "


    This idea is very good. We immediately call out Bing Yu. To be honest, let it go to thunder. This kind of thing is very terrible for people, but it doesn''t pay attention to multi life ghosts at all. Ice language agreed without hesitation.


    We immediately entered the basement, sealed Chen Xi into the ghost altar, aligned the two and a half ghost crystals into the groove of the lamp panel, and fitted them tightly. Then we agreed a time with Bingyu. We didn''t say anything when we returned to the ground and asked everyone to follow us out of Huaying Valley until there was a glimmer of talent to stop.


    It''s the limit here. If it''s further away, xuangen''s voice can''t connect to the basement. With such a long distance and the sealing effect of the Dharma array, hell robbery will not spread here.


    Xuangen uses the ghost Qi excited by Bingyu to transmit sound through the channel, establishes a voice connection with Bingyu, and controls the paper man to rotate the light disc according to xuangen''s instructions. Xuangen recited the six turn sky lantern rhyme. At the moment when the sky lantern lit up, Bingyu escaped from the basement as quickly as possible. Because the sky lamp is lit, it may be banned.


    Soon, ice language fed back information. At moment, sky lantern has supreme lethality to ghosts and evil spirits, but it has no poison spell.


    For interpreting the power of the sky lamp, ice language has more say than people, because its perception is more direct than people.


    Xuangen and I couldn''t help but slap each other happily. I guessed right. If we don''t read the spell, hell robbery won''t start!

 Chapter 1070

    In order to prevent accidents, I went back to the basement alone. In fact, this is also a good way back. In case my brother dies with honor, the life symbol won from Miao Jing will come in handy. Xuangen''s last chance to draw his life can only be given to me first.


    Entering the corpse building, Bing Yu hid on the stairs on the second floor and said to me in horror: "the power of the sky lamp with the whole ghost crystal is amazing. I still feel its impact here."


    I took out a ghost altar, let it hide in, and then went into the basement. Just in case, quickly chant the mantra to start the Dharma array, and the eight oil lamps on the lamp rack are lit immediately. After two circles around the round table, I didn''t notice any abnormality, so I was completely relieved. He stayed in the cave for a long time and went outside the mountain to call everyone back.


    Hua Wuying asked as she walked, "what did you do just now to get everyone out of Hua Ying Valley?"


    I smiled and said, "experimental nuclear bomb."


    "What is a nuclear bomb?" The flower dance shadow was puzzled.


    The onion God interrupted in the bag: "aunt Hua, your memory is really poor. It''s something that can destroy the whole city with a bang."


    "My God, you actually use this thing to harm my flower shadow Valley?" The female devil was angry and her eyes stared like peaches.


    "But it didn''t explode. Chen Xi can be resurrected immediately." I laughed.


    "What does this have to do with Chen Xi''s resurrection?" Flower dance shadow scratch your head.


    "It''s stupid. It doesn''t matter. I won''t experiment." The onion God may feel that he can speak freely by hiding in his bag, but the boy didn''t expect that the flower dance shadow took my bag away and took it hard, so it screamed sadly.


    When I returned to the corpse building, I was still worried. I told everyone to stay on it and go down by themselves. Before entering the basement, seal Chen Xi''s ghost into a broken bone of Emily. The witch''s broken bones can resist all lethality. Otherwise, Chen Xi will be destroyed by the integration of the French array and the sky lamp.


    This time, in order to strive for speed, I opened my brain hole again and put the broken bones into another groove of the lamp panel. Let them be closely connected with the sky lamp, and the Dharma Qi will be absorbed more fully. But there are also certain risks. First, Chen Xihui will disintegrate with it. Second, he will be banned and will never raise ghost crystal people.


    Reluctant to give up children and unable to trap wolves, we should always have a little brave and innovative spirit. Don''t let the big guy hear this, or I''ll be surprised if you don''t kill me.


    Everything is ready, but I owe the east wind. I sat cross legged on the stage and recited the formula according to the curse of "raising the devil''s child" left by Elsie. Soon I entered the situation of forgetting things and me. It was dark in front of me and vaguely entered a dark mysterious space. But for a moment, the light gradually lit up in the dark, which was a floating sky lamp.


    Ashley lay straight below, and her angelic appearance attracted me again. However, there is no idea of blasphemy in my heart, only worship and yearning.


    When I stared at its beautiful face, I suddenly caught a glimpse of its belly bulging slightly, and I quickly turned my eyes away. His stomach showed several wisps of white light, in which Chen Xi''s eyes were closed. He was very peaceful like a fetus.


    This is the birth. Chen Xi has begun to conceive and grow in Esme''s body.


    It''s a pity that no one else is in front of me. I can''t see what kind of magical picture Chen Xi had when she gave birth outside the sky lamp at the moment. I can''t open my eyes, or the Dharma will be interrupted. I don''t know what consequences will occur. I stared at Chen Xi''s face in the light and found that Esme''s stomach was slightly swollen. Then the light disappeared and Chen Xi''s face disappeared.


    This is probably the beginning of development and growth. At this rate, I think I can give birth in a few days.


    I don''t know how long it took. I felt someone patted on my shoulder. I couldn''t help opening my eyes. Xuangen came. With a happy smile on his face, the old boy pointed to me and said, "look..."


    I looked down and was startled. There was a head on the stage. As like as two peas, Chen Xi''s head was closed, and it was exactly the same as the light that had just been in it. The neck fracture seemed to be covered with a layer of black paper. There was no blood and organs. It felt strange and magical.


    I see. Raising and refining ghost crystal people with ghosts can''t start from the young fetus. Directly according to the original body shape, they start from the head cells. Now a head has been raised.


    "Why do you interrupt me? It''s easy to make mistakes." I blame the old boy.


    Xuangen said with a smile, "there will be no mistakes. This secret mantra says that you can meditate for six hours a day."


    I was stunned: "has it been twelve hours?" No, I feel like it''s only been more than ten minutes.


    As a result, the old boy told me that it had been nearly 13 hours and asked me to hurry up for dinner. He''s on duty here. I''ll sit down and meditate after dawn.


    After three days, the whole upper body was bred, which was so fast that we were surprised. In fact, we don''t know that my bold innovation has played a role in growing so fast. Anyway, in three days at most, Chen Xi will grow up completely!


    I have examined his body. His skin is elastic and bloody, just like a stranger who is amputated and sleeping. What is the composition of this cell? It needs to be tested by hospital instruments and equipment. But this is not necessary at all, because we know that this is not a real person, his flesh and blood is a combination of another substance. Even if it is tested with instruments and equipment, it will not get results.


    We have the right to treat him as a human skin corpse or Liu lingnv. As long as he can stand in front of us alive, everything else is not important.


    From the fourth day, the growth rate of cells slowed down, but there were only two legs left, and three days was enough.


    I meditate twelve hours a day, integrate my spiritual knowledge into the practice of sky lanterns, and then go to eat and sleep. The twelve hours passed quickly, with the magic of heaven day by day and year by year. Soon two days passed, and on the sixth day, Chen Xi had only two feet left. At this time, we were all very excited, especially at the critical moment. I asked everyone to withdraw to the basement room and close the exit.


    Closing and opening are very simple. You only need to start and unlock the Dharma array. It will not be affected by the sky lamp and the person raising and refining ghost crystal. As for whether there will be a sudden outbreak of hell robbery, it can only be left to fate. I think the probability is very small and basically does not exist.


    In order to avoid disturbing me, everyone drilled into the room without making any sound, and I was relieved to enter the spirit of the sky lamp. Seeing her belly getting bigger and bigger, she couldn''t help agitating, which was a precursor to production.


    At this time, I was suddenly woken up by xuangen and thought it was time. Unexpectedly, the old boy said nervously, "there are strong enemies outside. Bingyu and onion God just went out to inquire, but there was no news. There was an explosion just now, so I had to wake you up. "


    My heart is cold. It''s probably brother Xi''s people coming. He didn''t lead the team himself. I''m afraid Hu Yunfeng also led the team. Since they used explosives, they knew we were hiding underground. The explosive won''t blow open the iron plate, but if it doesn''t wake me up, there may be an accident under the agitation.


    Thinking of this, he looked down at Chen Xi''s body. His two feet had been born, and his ten toes were only the last phalanx, that is, his fingernails.


    I don''t know how he will be affected by the sudden interruption at this moment. When I was thinking, I found that ten toes were shrinking and the upper phalanx was slowly disappearing!

 Chapter 1071

    Xuangen and I were surprised. This was the result of the sudden interruption of Dharma. If we don''t hurry to enter the spiritual realm and continue, the disappeared cells may not be able to make up for it. I then gritted my teeth and said, "you all hold on. They can''t attack the basement. How long will it take for twelve hours? "


    LAN Xiaoying took her cell phone and said, "there''s another hour."


    "It''s not long. Just hide in your room." When I finish, I''ll knead the formula and chant the curse.


    Xuangen grabbed my wrist and said, "young master, doing it again is tantamount to starting over. We must do it for twelve hours."


    Of course I understand this, but what can I do now? I bit my teeth and said, "you act according to your circumstances. If you can''t resist, don''t worry about us. Take grandma and my mother and run away."


    The girl bit her lips and said nothing. Obviously, she didn''t approve of it, but it was hard to say anything in front of Xia Yu night.


    Xuangen said anxiously, "I interrupted you with the breaking method. It''s very safe. If you are frightened, it''s easy for you and Chen Xi to die! "


    As soon as Xia Yu heard that it was so dangerous, he resolutely said, "then give up. Anyway, this failure, we still have another time."


    I said with a wry smile, "where is the next time? Once the ghost crystal person fails, even a wisp of remnant soul will not stay, and it is impossible to have a second chance. " Speaking of this, I shook off xuangen''s hand and said, "don''t persuade me anymore. We must not give up all our previous achievements!"


    Xia Yu night was still very aware of the general. He sighed and said, "if you don''t, you can''t hurt everyone because of Chen Xi. Especially when grandma is so old, we must protect her integrity. "


    Grandma held the bedroom door frame and suddenly said, "you don''t have to persuade anyone. What Xiaoyu has decided will not be changed. Besides, I agree with him. Everyone lives and dies, and they die together when they die. What are you afraid of? "


    My mother stood aside and nodded with tears. I don''t know whether she was worried about me or proud of her son''s responsibility.


    Grandma''s powerful words shocked everyone, and no one was refuting. I took out two cotton balls from my bag, plugged my ears, drank a soothing talisman water, and then waved with everyone to chant again into the spiritual realm.


    At the first sight of Emily''s bulging belly, it fell back a little at the moment, but as I came back, my stomach slowly swelled up. Because in the spiritual realm, I don''t know how fast time passes, let alone whether it needs another 12 hours. Thinking of these messy things in my heart, I felt a violent shock in my ass, a buzzing sound in my head, and my heart said bad. I''m afraid it blew open the stone gate this time. But I must guard the Lingtai. I can''t make any mistakes. I must persist in death!


    Her mind soon calmed down. Looking at Ashley again, her stomach returned to the level of interruption, and this time it seemed to speed up, and it seemed that it would crack at any time. I just thought of this in my heart, and its belly cracked. Yes, I''m a crow mouth. Everything I say will work.


    As the stomach cracked, he stretched out a hand from the inside, and then Chen Xi put out a head and smiled at me. However, he smiled wickedly, and a trace of joy just born in my heart burst with it. Forget one thing, this is the devil''s child, that is to say, as cruel as Hu Yunfeng, will we feed the tiger?


    Chen Xi smiled more ferociously at me, and her eyes were full of a strong murderous spirit. He climbed out slowly, as if he regarded me as a necessary prey.


    My heart suddenly burst. His uncle won''t kill me directly in the spirit realm, will he?


    No, I have to wake up quickly, block his body first, and then brainwash him slowly when I''m free. But when I wanted to quit the spiritual realm, I suddenly found that I couldn''t do it myself. Because there is not enough time and no one wakes me up, how can I quit? Special, what should I do?


    I want to talk to you and him with emotion, but I can''t open my mouth and make a sound. Watching Chen Xi completely climb out of Ashley''s stomach, my heart can''t help beating violently. At the moment, my brother is a lamb waiting for him to eat!


    Chen Xi slowly climbed over with cold and vicious eyes, staring at me without any change. I sighed in my heart. My brother accepted his life. I hope I will sacrifice my life for justice, which can stimulate your kindness and become a good man. At present, I can''t close my eyes until I die, because I can''t close my eyes. This kind of situation of watching the other party approach without doing anything is simply a kind of torture.


    Suddenly, Chen Xi stopped climbing forward and looked at me with her head tilted. Her eyes were melting gradually. I was so happy. Did you recognize me?


    Sure enough, he was just like a child born with evil, unable to distinguish good from evil. The time in the spiritual realm passed quickly. He was growing rapidly and seemed to return to Chen Xiben''s nature. After a while, he smiled again. This time, his smile was very kind and had no evil intention. After laughing, his eyes closed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help opening my eyes and finally withdrew from the spiritual realm. But I was immediately surprised to see that there were stone debris everywhere. The enemy really blew up the door and rushed in.


    "Uncle Hu, show mercy. At least I''ve painted your life for you and give us a way to live!"


    I quickly turned around and saw everyone at the door of the room. Xuangen knelt on the ground and begged. The spirit beads fell behind, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help overflowing blood. Xia Yuye, Hua Wuying and LAN Xiaoying lay on the ground, closed their eyes and didn''t move. Grandma and mom hugged each other and trembled.


    Hu Yunfeng kicked xuangen to the ground, and the old boy immediately shed bright red blood from the corners of his mouth. The kick seemed to be very light, so that he covered his chest and couldn''t open his mouth. I turned around and looked at other places. I didn''t have any help except Hu Yunfeng.


    I turned back and shouted, "Hu Yunfeng, you have the ability to hit me!"


    Hu Yunfeng just wanted to raise his foot to kick xuangen. When he heard this sentence, he took his foot back, turned to look at me, and said with a cold smile: "wake up? Well, I''ll kill you first, and then cook them slowly! "


    "Didn''t you come alone this time?" I ignored the grandson''s threats and asked calmly.


    "You are very smart. It''s enough to kill you and me alone, but I really didn''t come alone this time." Hu Yunfeng said as he walked to the stage.


    I nodded gently, looked down at Chen Xi, who was already complete, and said, "brother Xi must have come, and there is a Wuming train."


    "You can even guess that the Wuming train is coming." Hu Yunfeng looked a little surprised.


    I smiled, looked up at him and said, "I guessed that you would fall right away!"


    Hu Yunfeng smiled without anger: "ha ha, you''re dreaming..."


    Before he finished, a dark figure swept up from the stage and rushed at him like lightning. Hu Yunfeng immediately shut up, but he didn''t pay attention to the figure and waved to block it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t touch the dark figure at all, but was hit by a punch!

 Chapter 1072

    Who is this? Can you use your brains? No, use your brains. Of course it''s Chen Xi!


    Although he can''t tell whether he has eliminated his hostility, at least he knows me as a master. How can he stand by when his friend is threatened?


    It''s just that the boy only wears a big underpants. When he gets up, he only sees a light and shadow. It''s ugly when he lands on the ground. But it was majestic to punch Hu Yunfeng and stand there. So I named him "underpants hero" in my heart!


    "You... How could you..." Hu Yunfeng slowly climbed up from the ground with his chest covered. He was stunned. Obviously, it was hard to imagine that anyone in the world could beat him.


    I stood up from the stage and said with a smile, "did what I said come true? You don''t care what happened to him. It''s more than enough to deal with you anyway. By the way, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is Lao Chen''s son. You and brother Xi hurt his father. He will not let you go! "


    I deliberately pick things up, lest Chen Xi after resurrection can''t remember the hatred before. In any case, it is an unchangeable fact that Lao Chen is his own father.


    "I remember. It''s Lao Chen''s evil seed. Didn''t he die with Jibao?" Hu Yunfeng resumed his ferocious and ferocious state. Obviously, he has the secret weapon of happy boy and won''t pay attention to anyone.


    Chen Xiben became very angry when he got my reminder. In addition, he had a sudden green vein on his forehead and shouted, "I want you to be broken into pieces!" The last paragraph had just been exported, and people had shot out like sharp arrows.


    His speed and explosive power look even more powerful than before, which is equivalent to an upgraded version of Superman!


    Hu Yunfeng is not a bargain. He flew away between the electro-optic flint that Chen Xi touched his body with his hands, and fell on the stone platform, less than a meter away from me. But I know this grandson won''t attack me at present. He has to deal with Chen Xi, the strongest enemy first. So I didn''t panic and still sat on the ground.


    It''s not that I don''t want to move. At the speed of Hu Yunfeng, I''ll be caught up wherever I escape. It''s better to be light and have face.


    Chen Xi jumped into the air, roared again, and turned back to make a second attack. At this time, Hu Yunfeng''s stomach suddenly cracked and a dark shadow came out. It was a happy boy!


    The speed was as fast as lightning. There was no chance to remind Chen Xi. When I opened my mouth, the dark shadow had approached Chen Xi. Chen Xi is also a little confused. It''s too late to dodge. At this moment, it seems that the air has solidified. My heart can''t help jumping into my throat. The "devil''s child" has just been born. Won''t he hang up like this?


    Seeing that the happy boy was about to wear his body, suddenly there was a sad scream. The happy boy suddenly turned into ten million black stars and fell everywhere. Chen Xi stood stunned, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Hu Yunfeng couldn''t help but stay stunned. He might not believe the facts in front of him. Then he shouted excitedly, "no, my happy boy can''t be killed." After saying this, he suddenly turned around and roared at me: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The grandson''s eyes were red and looked like a ferocious beast. My heart trembled, but I was calm and calm on the surface. He smiled and said, "listen, grandson, your boy was ground into powder by the Dharma array. Now you are a mad dog who has lost his claws and teeth..."


    "Fart! I''ll kill you first! " Hu Yunfeng rushed over in anger.


    At the moment he started, Chen Xi had already flown onto the stage, kicked the grandson in the back and gave him a free ticket.


    With a dull bang, Hu Yunfeng hit the stone wall heavily. The wall sank and was knocked out of a big pit! If the slate were not inlaid with iron plates, it would pass through the wall.


    Seeing this grandson lying on the ground in a panic, my friend felt refreshed. He had only been abused by him before, but now he can finally beat the water dog.


    But Hu Yunfeng was not stupid. Seeing that the situation was bad for him, he was not willing to stay and fight fiercely. He jumped directly from the ground and swept to the steps. How could Chen Xi give you a chance to escape? He was preemptive and rushed to his head to block the exit. Hu Yunfeng was beaten twice by Chen Xi. He seemed afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare to fight with him and turned around and flew to the stone platform.


    This has a great sense of diversion, which distracts Chen Xihao from me. But he ignored an important person, that is Xia Yu night.


    Although Xia Yu was knocked out just now, xuangen had already climbed over and pinched people to save her when Chen Xi and Hu Yunfeng started. At present, in addition to Chen Xi, the superman, the only one who can have two moves with Hu Yunfeng is her.


    Hu Yunfeng threw himself on the stage and a smug smile appeared on his face, which seemed to say that if I had no happy boy, you would die without a burial place. But his smile suddenly solidified and followed the whole person down. Chen Xi, who was caught up, grabbed his neck and fell to the ground.


    Let me go. It''s just a song!


    Chen Xi turned over and rode on the "dead dog" and swung his iron fist and rained down. Hu Yunfeng is the immortal body of King Kong in front of us. Under Chen Xi''s iron fist, that is the little sheep. With each fist, the grandson will cry out in pain. And Chen Xi was bad enough. He couldn''t leave his dog''s head. He had lost the opportunity to turn over, and was beaten dizzy. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    After a while, the blood splashed, and the myth that King Kong was not bad was completely destroyed. Hu Yunfeng was beaten black and blue, his eyes cracked, and he couldn''t help spraying blood out of his mouth. Chen Xi was more excited after seeing the blood. Instead of being soft, he made more efforts.


    I don''t know when the girl and the flower dance film woke up. Everyone climbed onto the stage and watched the excitement from a close distance. Seeing Hu Yunfeng beaten is very gratifying. Huawuying raises her fist and yells, good fight, good fight. Don''t always fight in the face. It''s not good to see the broken Xiangyang running away.


    Khan, she wants to turn Hu Yunfeng into a zombie. But don''t tell me. If you cultivate this grandson into a mallet, it may be very rebellious!


    While we cheered and refuelled happily, a train whistle suddenly came from the distance. The sound is like a gun through a gun, which is directly sent to the bottom of everyone''s heart. We are immediately stunned. The Wuming train is coming!


    Brother Xi must be on the ground. Since Hu Yunfeng was done, he didn''t dare to come down and die. He had to use the last kill move!


    His uncle''s, this is a must kill skill without solution. I really don''t know whether the Dharma array in the basement can stop it!


    Xuangen jumped down with Mingzhu and shouted, "hide in the inner room!"


    LAN Xiaoying and Xia Yu also jumped off the stone at night. Only the flower dance shadow is still watching with interest and is not willing to leave. I pushed her and said to Chen Xi, "twist off his head and escape quickly!"

 Chapter 1073

    Chen Xi immediately grabbed Hu Yunfeng''s head with both hands before trying to turn it around. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew in front of him with a strong Yin wind. The cold wind was so strong that I was frozen in a moment. Before I could escape from the stone platform, I couldn''t move.


    The cold wind also forced Chen Xi to freeze and failed to break Hu Yunfeng''s neck.


    This is the arrival of the Wuming train. In the rolling black air package, I can''t see the shape for a moment. Chen Xi, unable to kill Hu Yunfeng again, stood up and swept over the stone platform. At the same time, he grabbed my collar and threw it into the opposite room.


    "Light panel!" I pointed to the outside and shouted that if I was robbed by the Wuming train, it would be even more powerful, and the Dharma array would be disintegrated.


    "Little man, leave it alone at this time. The combination of sky lamp and Dharma array may be able to block the Wuming train. " Xuangen shrunk to one side of the door and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the strong black air on the outside of the train was swept away, just like a skinned egg, clearly revealing its original shape. Only three or four carriages entered the basement, and the rest were still outside the cave. The old green locomotive was roaring and pushing forward. However, the French array still played a key role, which made the train encounter strong resistance, and it was extremely difficult to push forward one foot.


    At the same time, under the attack of the Dharma array, the train skin crackled and glittered with thunderbolt lightning, like a thick green python, wrapped around the lightning, which was not only spectacular, but also very shocking!


    After Hu Yunfeng got a breath, he jumped up from the ground and rushed to the stage. It seemed that he wanted to take away the sky lamp. Xia Yu hurried to work at night, making the grandson stagger and almost lying on the train. At the moment, it is unknown whether the thunderbolt lightning on the Wuming train will produce high-voltage current, but if you lie on it, you will not feel good.


    He knew that we would not allow him to succeed easily, and accidents would happen at any time on the side of the Wuming train. Even though he was a monster, he didn''t dare to try at random, so he turned around and flew away, but when he went up the steps, he found that the train blocked the whole hole, and only retracted into the corner to survive.


    I was greatly relieved to see that the light panel was not taken along. However, the strong evil spirit generated by the desperate struggle between Wuming train and Dharma array poured into the room, bringing the temperature to freezing point. Although I gave everyone Sheng Yangfu water to drink, grandma and mom couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, it was Xingli who operated the train, not to mention whether it was genuine or fake. In short, even Liu Weitian''s fake red world Jedi couldn''t stop it. This dharma array can be imagined. It depends on the hell lantern. Even if they die together, at least they have to fight for a period of time to see the true chapter. During this period of low temperature, the old lady and mother can''t bear it.


    There is also the most fatal problem. If they finally die together and produce energy, I think it is another time for Mars to hit the earth. We are doomed. No, I can''t wait to die and turn on the light immediately, but I don''t have a ghost crystal in my hand. I have to fight my own anger!


    I quickly recited the divine fire curse. With a loud drink, a fierce flame burst out from the lampshade and ran straight to the locomotive!


    At this moment, the competition between Wuming train and FA array is like two Wulin experts competing for internal power and balancing each other. No one can resist the attack of other forces. The power of divine fire was powerful enough. Now it took advantage of the gap and immediately lit the front of the car. The flame immediately spread back, and the train will soon become a fire dragon.


    The unseen train couldn''t stop whistling, and the whole body couldn''t stop shaking. It was obviously burning. Its resistance immediately weakened, which greatly increased the strike force of the FA array, and the thunderbolt and lightning on the wagon became more dense. This strange and spectacular scene made us feel thrilling.


    The fire spread rapidly to the back carriages, and bursts of screams came from the window. The locomotive also kept twitching and was about to disintegrate. But just then, the train quickly retreated, blinked out of the hole, disappeared without a trace, but the scream could be heard faintly.


    As soon as the train left, the temperature soared. I didn''t have time to breathe. I shouted, "chase Hu Yunfeng!"


    Chen Xi is also as fast as a loaded bullet. As soon as my voice falls, others have flown to the steps. But it was still half a beat slow. Hu Yunfeng had rushed out of the cave early. He couldn''t catch up with him. I hurriedly stopped Chen Xi. There was a saying that it was impossible for the poor to catch up. In addition, the train had not gone far, and there was likely to be an accident when I went out.


    Grandma and mom are relaxed now. I am glad to hold them both. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow came to join the fun and held the three of us, and the girl held the four of us from the outside.


    "Hey, Xiaoying, you take advantage of me, and Bai Yu, you eat my tofu..."


    Fainted, you took the initiative to hold us, and turned your head upside down.


    After we released ourselves, we found that Chen Xi returned to the cave and stood opposite Xia Yu night, with tears in their eyes. Shit, man, I can''t watch this kind of TV plot. Who''s it for? If you want to hold it, hurry up, or there''s an empty house over there. You can do whatever you want. We''ll cover our ears and pretend we can''t hear.


    Ya''s next old story happened, and they couldn''t help crying.


    For the first time, the flower dance shadow had no meat hemp. He rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s so moving, even more moving than TV dramas."


    I really want to say, sister, would you like a bench or another melon seed drink or something?


    Lingzhu shook her head with me, and everyone followed out without saying a word. Just now, the front of the car butted against the stone platform, but there was no trace on the platform wall. However, there are two deep ruts on the ground, which are rolled by the train wheels. Seeing this situation, we were also secretly frightened. If I hadn''t sent out the divine fire in time, we might end up as thousands of dust like the happy boy!


    Fortunately, I just had more eyes, drank a rune to restore my physical fitness in advance, and used my anger without sequelae. But this is only temporary. Once the Fushui effect is over, my brother will be paralyzed.


    "Let''s go up and see if the hut has been damaged?" Flower dance shadow said.


    I shook my head and said, "brother Xi suffered a terrible defeat and will never be willing to retreat. He is still in Huaying valley. I can''t go out yet. I''ll talk about it after dawn. " It''s four in the morning. It won''t be long before dawn. At that time, let Chen Xi and Xia Yu go out to thunder at night and test whether the devil''s child has side effects in the sun.


    Xuangen suddenly changed his face and said, "Oh, forget ice language and onion God."


    I was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Xuangen said with a bitter face, "everyone is hiding below and knows nothing about the outside situation. I released ice language, and the little color devil onion God ran out."


    My heart said bad, ice language and onion God must have been taken away. Don''t be taken into the train!

 Chapter 1074

    But no matter how urgent it is, it can''t go out now. Ice language can''t die. As for onion God, it can only ask for more blessings from itself.


    Grandma and mom and others went to another room to have a rest. The girl and I sat on the stage. They communicated in their hearts, and I learned what had happened before.


    Hu Yunfeng hit the slate several times with his body and didn''t open it, so he blew up the portal with explosives. Xia Yuye resisted with special function for a while, and almost forced Hu Yunfeng to release the happy boy. Finally, the grandson was too fast and knocked Xia Yuye unconscious. Needless to say, I also know what happened next. In order to protect Chen Xi and me, everyone was knocked down one after another. Fortunately, it was a short time to enter the spirit realm this time, and just woke up at the juncture of Hu Yunfeng''s poisonous hand to xuangen.


    This time Hu Yunfeng ran away, man, I''m very depressed. After all, there are not many such opportunities. He has suffered a loss and will never repeat it. Brother Xi is an old fox. From the sky lamp and Chen Xi''s resurrection, he can guess that he raised a ghost crystal man. Therefore, we will not rush into the basement. We only need to arrange some snipers to ambush inside and outside the building, which can block our way out.


    Suddenly I thought of another terrible problem. LAN Xiaoying immediately noticed it and said, "whether it''s a bomb or arson, we have nowhere to escape!"


    Yes, the other party doesn''t need other tricks. He just needs to throw explosives into the basement or set fire to smoke. Even if he doesn''t get killed and burned, he will be choked!


    Fortunately, smart people have their weaknesses. Sometimes an obvious loophole is just unexpected. I hope he won''t come up with this vicious idea before dawn. But I am also very worried after dawn. If there are gunmen inside and outside the building, I wonder if Chen Xi can stop the bullet?


    Thinking of this, I got up and ran to my room. Chen Xi and Xia Yu were snuggling up to each other and whispering. I said to interrupt first and you''ll continue later. They hurriedly separated. Chen Xi asked me what happened. I pulled out a dagger and said, stab you to see if you are as invulnerable as Hu Yunfeng.


    Xia Yu immediately opened her mouth in surprise, but Chen Xi didn''t care. She took the dagger and stabbed it in her arm. The tip of the knife just made a dent, but she couldn''t stab it into the meat. So I had a bottom in my heart. Chen Xi was a pervert like Hu Yunfeng. Since the knife couldn''t get in, it could also block the bullet.


    I immediately took the dagger and told them to continue. What''s on their faces? I don''t know what to continue. As long as you don''t go too far, it''s no problem to continue.


    We waited so anxiously until dawn. They didn''t make any attack on the basement. The girl and I breathed with relief. At this moment, Chen Xi and Xia Yu have made all preparations. I patted Chen Xi on the shoulder and said, "be careful!" Chen Xi nodded hard and walked up the steps with Xia Yu night.


    Chen Xi was the first to get out of the blast. If there was an ambush, it must be a hail of bullets at this moment. We were all surprised that there was no movement after the boy ran out. Xia Yu hid in the cave at night and worked hard to detect for a while. Obviously, he didn''t find anything, and then went out.


    Soon they disappeared out of sight, and we hung up our hearts and waited quietly for their news.


    After more than 20 minutes, the two returned to the basement unharmed. Xia Yu said in surprise: "We searched every corner and found no one."


    We ran out of the basement with curiosity and searched upstairs and downstairs. As expected, there was no ambush. Then he ran out of the corpse building. Although the hut was damaged to varying degrees, there was no one in it. Chen Xigang showed his galloping speed again and went around the whole valley without even finding a hair.


    Did brother Xi really withdraw? He can''t swallow it, can he? At present, we are blocked below. In fact, he occupies a favorable situation and doesn''t want to put a good situation. This is not in line with common sense, nor is it his favorite style.


    I patrolled outside the hut full of doubts and suddenly found blood in the dead grass. I was stunned. When Hu Yunfeng escaped, he no longer vomited blood. Where did the blood come from? A few steps forward, I found a lot of blood footprints. Judging from the dispersion, the blood is left by different people.


    This made me vaguely think of a possibility. Could it be that the Wuming train lost control, killed brother Xi''s men, robbed the train with the bodies, and brother Xi was forced to escape. If so, that would be great. Brother Xi has been greatly weakened since then. He can''t come to trouble us again in a short time.


    But I don''t think it''s a big chance. Since brother Xi can take the Wuming train, he must have a way to control it and not allow it to rebel. Otherwise, there was a conflict between Hu Yunfeng and Xige?


    Xuangen and Lingzhu came to me at this time. The old boy said with a heavy heart: "I haven''t found ice language and onion God. They are likely to be caught by brother Xi."


    I sighed. What else is impossible? It must be. Ice language still has use value. It''s hard to say the result of onion God. I hope brother Xi cares about the secret of immortal master and keeps it a small life.


    "Don''t think about anything now. Repair the basement door as soon as possible." I waved and walked to the hut.


    At present, there is no need to repair the thatched house. It is nothing but a waste of effort. This underground fortress must be reinforced again. Although he can''t stop the explosives, the enemy doesn''t say he can sneak attack every time. There are two door gods, Xia Yuye and Chen Xi, who will not allow explosives to approach the door casually. They say they will return to Zhao and kill themselves.


    We simply ate something. Chen Xi and they cleaned up the basement. The girl and I returned to Huangyu city to buy Cement and steel bars, as well as a lot of food to prepare for a protracted war.


    We went back to the shop and opened the door. We were stunned. The house was in a mess. The shelves were tilted, the counters were broken, and drugs and sundries were scattered on the ground. So is the bedroom. The beds were overturned. It seems that brother Xi came here for a big sweep.


    We don''t have time to clean up. Anyway, we don''t plan to come back to live in the short term. We took our daily necessities and turned around and went out. Just about to go to the building materials market, situ Jing suddenly called.


    "Where are you these days? You can''t get through the phone and close the shop?" Situ Jing''s tone was very urgent.


    "What happened when we were in Huaying Valley?" I have a faint foreboding.


    "Something big has happened!" Situ Jing said something anxiously, and then told the situation, which surprised me and the girl.


    Yesterday morning, someone saw that the building was brightly lit. After receiving a report in the morning, the police sent someone into the building to investigate and found five words written in blood on the wall of the seventh floor: "I''m back again!" Then three female corpses were found in the warehouse, one was Lian Mengqi, and the other two were the dead waiters of the hot pot shop. The police ran to Lian Mengqi''s house again. As a result, they didn''t knock. The door was locked from the inside. They found the unlocking master to open the lock. Lian Mengqi''s parents died at home for many days.


    "What, dead for many days?" I couldn''t help being surprised and interrupted situ Jing.


    "Yes, preliminary identification, died half a month ago. Due to the heating at home, the bodies have been highly rotten. Judging from this situation, it happened before the cremation of Lian Mengqi''s body. His parents were killed, and the body was brought back to Tiandi building. I think Jing Chao is looking back! " Situ Jing finally said that her voice could not help trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1075

    I also think it''s possible, but it happened half a month ago, two or three days after we went to Huaying valley. So in this half month, why didn''t Jing Chaowang come to our trouble except killing Lian Mengqi''s family?


    LAN Xiaoying then put her finger on my back waist and immediately said, "because Jing Chaowang couldn''t find us, she didn''t dare to make things big and alerted the police. Just vent your resentment on Lian Mengqi''s family, and then slowly look for our whereabouts. "


    Although this explanation is reasonable, I still think it is wrong. I asked situ Jing if she had seen it in church? Situ Jing said that she had been there. The spell on the iron door of the basement disappeared. For the sake of safety, she didn''t dare to act rashly before contacting me.


    I asked about Huasi, Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Ling Wei. Situ Jing said they didn''t have any trouble, but he had informed them to be careful of retaliation. Huasi happened to have a business to Guangzhou and left with Ling Wei, Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao for three days.


    I''m relieved that they are all right, but I always feel that Jing Chaowang hasn''t moved these days. Chang Hao and them are somewhat unreasonable. I suddenly had a thought. Could it be that during this period, brother Xi and Hu Yunfeng also came to Huangyu city. The two sides met because they were looking for our whereabouts, so that Jing Chaowang and brother Xi had no time to make trouble?


    Thinking of this, my eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, it must be so. Yesterday, they all found Huaying valley. Due to the huge power of brother Xi, they couldn''t reach Jingchao to look at it. Later, Hu Yunfeng''s happy boy was killed, and the Wuming train suffered heavy losses. Jing Chaowang took the opportunity to sneak an attack and drove brother Xi out of the valley. Jing Chaowang relies on human skin lanterns and the soul of the ninth generation. He can''t enter the basement at all. He has no chance after dawn. He has to withdraw from the valley and hibernate.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with Jing Chaowang. Pay attention to your safety. Inform the flower shop to let them stay in Guangzhou for more days. If there''s anything urgent, come to Huaying Valley to find us. " I said hang up.


    The girl has got my idea from her heart. Two strong enemies surround the left side. It should have been a worse dilemma, but now it''s a good thing for us. Brother and brother suck in the nine years of the world, but they are not alone in the past. But they are still looking for two magic weapons, such as the graves and the human skin lanterns. When the train is not ready, it is not so easy for HSI to kill the other.


    Their two broken dogs bit the dog, which just gave us a chance to reap profits. As long as we make good use of this contradiction and eradicate them at the same time, it is not a dream!


    We went to the building materials market to buy some cement and steel bars and took the truck outside the valley. Of course, the handling work was left to Chen Xi. The boy took all the things to the walking corpse building within an hour. A carpenter who knows the mysterious roots of his life also knows a little about cement products. Chen Xi can do it by breaking off how long steel bars he wants to use.


    In the evening, we all retreated into the basement, where we stored a lot of food and water, enough for us to live for a month.


    Unexpectedly, they had nothing to do these two days. It may be that the two sides restrain each other and scruple each other. No one dared to come out first without a good opportunity.


    Just these two days, the repaired gap and the stone slab closing the bottom of the coffin were all solidified. Although there is no iron plate, it uses dense steel bars, which is also indestructible. We also made a lookout on each of the four walls on the third floor, with Chen Xi and Xia Yu on duty at night. As long as someone invades the valley, he will be found immediately.


    The cellar next door is also a fragile part. We thought of the magic stone array arranged by Liu Weitian. Xuangen and Lingzhu are very proficient in it. It mainly focuses on the basement Dharma array. It has moved a large number of stones into the cellar. After two days of busy work, it has begun to take shape. I went in to test myself. Although I was not as powerful as the eight forbidden body, I also encountered two separate illusions and almost fell into the array.


    So far, the basement is as solid as gold. They will come to verify the firmness of the fortification.


    But two days later, there was still no movement. Instead, we couldn''t hold our breath. We didn''t know what the two bastards were doing. I want to go back to Huangyu city to investigate the situation, but I dare not leave the fortress without permission. What if they just want to lure us out of the valley and break it one by one?


    We were idle and bored. Grandma, mom, girl and Lingzhu played mahjong. I played against the landlord with xuangen and huawuying. We don''t play with money. Whoever loses draws a bastard on his face. Huawuying and xuangen couldn''t play anything at all. They were all taught by me. Of course, after playing all night, my face was clean and their faces were painted all over.


    I found that using the technique of drawing symbols to draw Wang Ba is lifelike with a few strokes. So they were like two old bastards, with countless little bastards on their faces. Whenever they talk and the muscles on their faces pull, those little bastards seem to be alive, squirming and funny.


    This time, I lost again. I looked at her face. There was really no place to draw. I couldn''t bear it all night. Now I can''t help laughing. The female devil couldn''t help getting angry and grabbed my collar and pressed me on the stone platform.


    "Xuangen, draw a big bastard on his face!" The female devil gnawed her teeth.


    "OK..." when xuangen picked up the number pen and was about to draw, Chen Xifei ran down the steps.


    "Yes, I saw a figure rolling down the eastern hillside." Although Chen Xi ran fiercely, she was out of breath and heart beat.


    Xuangen immediately put away the mischief, the flower dance shadow let go of me, and the three jumped off the stone platform and ran out. Chen Xi was stunned when she saw the face of xuangen and flower dance shadow.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?" The flower dance shadow glared at the boy.


    Chen Xi smiled awkwardly. I guess he must be thinking that you don''t have a bastard on your face.


    We went out of the basement to the third floor and visited through the East lookout. It''s just that the night is so dark that you can''t see a human hair. Chen Xi''s "magic eye" can see through the darkness. He lies on the side of the hole and says that the man seems to be injured and is running to the hut.


    "There''s only one person and he''s hurt. Let''s go out and have a look." The Flower Shadow waved and was going downstairs.


    Xia Yu took her arm and said, "wait... Eh, your face..." when she said this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What happened to the face? Aren''t there many little turtles? " Flower dance shadow said, stretched out his hand, wiped it on his face, and looked back at me.


    "Here he is, outside the hut!" Chen Xi''s voice was very low for fear of being heard by the man.


    "You continue to observe the situation above. Chen Xi and I will go down and have a look." I threw my head down and ran down the stairs.


    We both ran out of the corpse building and heard a sound of falling things from the hut, and then there was no movement. Chen Xi grabbed the front and hurried into the hut. When I ran over, Chen Xi said, "this man was seriously injured and fainted."


    When I lit the lamp, I saw a man covered with blood lying on a lying down chair. I walked over, picked up a rag from the table, wiped the blood on this face, looked carefully, and couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 1076

    I know this man. He is Feng Yongxiang, the grandfather of the child Yazi who was saved in Tiantai village. He once helped the archaeological team dig the Fengling cave. As a result, his legs were soaked in corpse fluid and fell the root of the old cold leg. Later, after my Fushui treatment, although I didn''t remove the roots, I was able to walk normally.


    How could he run to Huaying Valley in the middle of the night and be covered with blood? Did he meet brother Xi?


    I asked Chen Xi to take Feng Yongxiang back to the corpse building. At this time, the girl and Lingzhu also came out. Everyone gathered on the first floor to check Feng Yongxiang''s injury. When I untied my coat, I didn''t see the wound, but the left rib collapsed obviously. With a gentle touch, I determined that several ribs were broken. Besides, there are no other injuries. The blood on the body flows out of the mouth.


    This situation is a bit tricky. After he was injured, he crossed mountains and did not know whether the broken bone pierced his internal organs. But now it''s not realistic to send him to the hospital. We can only connect the broken bone and observe the effect first. I brought the medicine box and gave Feng Yongxiang local anesthesia first. But without surgery, you can''t correct the staggered broken bones?


    But I immediately thought of Xia Yu night and asked her to work to align the broken bone and fix it with a bandage. After the pulse diagnosis of xuangen and I, we didn''t hurt the internal organs, so we were relieved.


    At dawn, the anesthetic will be out of date. I filled him with runes for pain relief and physical recovery. Feng Yongxiang woke up slowly. When he opened his eyes and saw that it was me, he burst into tears and trembled all over his body. I hurriedly comforted him not to get too excited, otherwise it would be bad for his recovery.


    When he was in a stable mood, he carried him to the lower room, fed him a few mouthfuls of porridge, and asked his grandmother to stew ribs. I asked him what had happened? Feng Yongxiang shed tears again and sobbed to tell me.


    I heard that Houshan is haunted these two days, and we dare not go out at night. But after closing the door last night, I suddenly found that little yellow dog didn''t go home. Because it wasn''t too late, I went out with a flashlight. Finally, I found the south of the village. Across the low wall, I saw the little yellow dog lying in a pool of blood. And this place is Liu Kui''s old house!


    LAN Xiaoying and I couldn''t help but be stunned when we heard this.


    When Feng Yongxiang saw that the little yellow dog had died in the ghost house, he was so frightened that he turned around and was going home. Unexpectedly, when he heard the door creak, he squatted under the wall and covered his mouth. At that time, I thought that Liu Kui''s ghost might have gone home, and then I left after it left.


    But after a while, there was no news. He thought the ghost had gone and was about to get up, but suddenly he saw a dark figure standing in front of him. He was almost scared to death. At the same time, his left rib was hit hard. He shouted. Ignoring the pain, he ran to the south of the village. In a panic, he fell into a deep ditch in the West and fainted with pain.


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. When I woke up, I found that I had lost my flashlight and climbed the hillside in the dark with severe pain. As a result, I climbed in the wrong direction and went all the way west. When he was young, he often climbed mountains. He was very experienced in climbing mountains. In order to escape for his life, he even climbed over the cliff on the east side of Huaying Valley, climbed the branches and slid to the bottom of the valley.


    It is more than 30 kilometers away from Tiantai village. Even if the straight-line distance is not so far, it is at least 20 kilometers. I didn''t expect that he could escape so far through mountains and mountains under serious injury. We can''t help admiring his perseverance.


    After listening to his story, I asked, "why is Houshan haunted?"


    Feng Yongxiang''s eyes flickered with horror and said, "I can always hear the sound of the train these two nights. Everyone is passing it on, and the ghost bird is back."


    We looked at each other, and then didn''t ask any more. We told him to live here to recover from his injury. There''s no need to worry about family affairs. I went to Tiantai village today.


    Several people went out of the basement and came to the third floor to discuss. Wuming train may hide in the deep valley of the back mountain to recover its vitality these two days. That''s the nest of it and Xige. It''s just these bastards. Why did they go to Grandpa Liu Kui''s house? What else did they not find?


    LAN Xiaoying said that the person who hurt Feng Yongxiang may not be brother Xi, but may also be Jing Chaowang. Both of them must want to deal with each other first before they can concentrate on us. Brother Xi had to retreat to Shiyan village. Looking at Jing Chaowang, he seemed to fall into a well and kill Shiyan village. But they can''t decide the outcome in a moment and a half. Jing Chaowang can''t rush between Huangyu city and Shiyan village. He may take grandpa Liu Kui''s old house as a stronghold. I happened to run into Feng Yongxiang, so I hurt the killer.


    Hua Wuying scratched her head and asked, "since they are all killers in pain, why let Feng Yongxiang escape to Hua Ying Valley?"


    I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "because brother Xi is not familiar with the terrain in this area, I dare not go deep into the barren mountains to track Feng Yongxiang. If I encounter brother Xi''s ambush, it will be a fatal blow."


    Xia Yu frowned at night and said, "but I always think it''s against common sense that this man is so seriously injured that he can climb the mountain and run 20 kilometers. A normal person can''t walk through these 20 kilometers of difficult mountain roads in a few hours? "


    I nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about this unreasonable problem, but I don''t think Feng Yongxiang himself is abnormal, but the murderer is making trouble. They may release ghosts, such as Bingyu or the Five ghosts. They are fully capable of allowing Feng Yongxiang to climb over the impossible cliff and enter the Flower Shadow Valley in the middle of the night. Its purpose is clear, to lead us past. First, let''s deal with their enemies. Second, we can''t dispatch all of them and divide half of our strength. It''s a good opportunity for both of them. "


    "That''s reasonable. We can''t be fooled. We''d better stick to Huaying valley." Xia Yu said at night.


    In terms of intelligence quotient, Xia Yu wants to dump Chen Xi eight streets at night. Now this boy can only listen and can''t talk at all.


    At this time, xuangen''s slippery head made another mistake and said, "people are separated from each other. Who knows whether Feng Yongxiang is a good man or a bad man, I''ll go down and look at him first." Then he hurried away, looking afraid that I would ask him to go to Tiantai village together.


    I looked up at them and said, "Tiantai village must go, because we can''t wait to die. We should find out what the situation is between them. And the Feng Yongxiang family is in danger. We can''t let it go. I don''t have to go to too many people this time. I''ll just go alone. I''ll go back to Flower Shadow Valley before dark. " In fact, not only Feng Yongxiang''s family, but also the villagers of Shiyan village and Tiantai village may be involved in this vortex.


    "No!" LAN Xiaoying, Chen Xi, Xia Yuye and Lingzhu spoke in unison.


    Chen Xi followed and said, "I''ll go with my master."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "you should stay and guard the base camp. Our foundation cannot be shaken. If Huaying Valley is destroyed by either of them, we will have no way back. Well, if you don''t trust me, let the girl go with me. "


    They still disagree, but the decisions I make are generally unalterable. No matter how they objected in the back, I took LAN Xiaoying out of the valley, jumped into the car and left.


    "They were too nervous to go during the day. The other party couldn''t do it openly. They returned before dark." LAN Xiaoying breathed out. Obviously, she wanted to find a chance to get out of the valley and breathe.


    "Do you think you can come back at night?" I said.


    "What do you mean?" LAN Xiaoying was stunned.


    "Today''s Tiantai village and Shiyan village are Longtan tiger''s den. No matter day or night, we will never return."


    "Then why go? And let me die with you? "


    "Because you have to sacrifice your own people, you, as my girlfriend, are always ready for glorious sacrifice!"


    "You get off, I want to go back!"

 Chapter 1077

    Sacrificing my own people is not a joke. I can''t joke about other people''s lives for selfish reasons. And such a distribution is also very reasonable. The tacit understanding value between me and the girl is almost 120%, and we are more familiar with the terrain of Shiyan village and Tiantai village than anyone. In addition, we are absolutely lucky together!


    And xuangen''s combination, even without us, is still invincible and no one can break it. So, I suddenly found that I was like a bubble of urine in the river. There were not many of me, not many of me. Wipe, man, I''m mentally disabled today. I compare myself to a bubble of urine!


    Thirty kilometers away, soon passed. When the ghost festival came last time, rural roads were being built outside the village. Now they have been repaired, and cars can enter the village directly. Who knows, just at the entrance of the village, suddenly a woman rushed out on a tram and hit the front of the car head-on.


    The woman appeared out of thin air. She was very fast. LAN Xiaoying had no room to respond. After the bang, the woman and the tram didn''t seem to have been hit, and they seemed to have gotten under the car. LAN Xiaoying quickly stepped on the brake. I felt something was wrong and said to her, "don''t stop, drive over!"


    LAN Xiaoying was stunned and did what I said. Then she stepped on the accelerator. The engine roared and rushed forward. It was obvious that the wheels rolled over the woman and the tram, and the car body bumped. Then it recovered and rushed into the village like a rocket.


    "Why run over this woman?" LAN Xiaoying looked back with a panic expression on her face.


    I also looked back, the tram was completely deformed, and the woman couldn''t help twitching in a pool of blood.


    "Say it!" LAN Xiaoying seems to feel that we have ruined a life, and her mood becomes very excited.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not sure what''s going on. Remember, don''t stop and go to Shiyan village..."


    LAN Xiaoying takes a deep breath and turns into Shiyan village. At the moment, the street is very lively. The old man squats on the roadside to chat, and a group of children chase and play in the center of the street. It''s impossible not to stop. LAN Xiaoying then clicked the brake, but I told her not to stop and rush forward!


    "No, you can''t kill these children anymore!" LAN Xiaoying argued fiercely.


    "That''s not a child. Look at the girl in the middle!" I pointed to a little girl in a red down jacket. At the moment, the front of the car was very close to them.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately took a breath. The little girl was only one meter tall, but her face was surprisingly large, one circle larger than that of an adult. This is also second. She has three eyes on her face, and the extra one is on her left cheek. Other children play with her and turn a blind eye to the strange situation. Dare you say that other children have no problem except this girl?


    The girl stepped up the accelerator and rushed over. "Bang bang" hit four or five children in a row, including a girl with three eyes!


    "Were we dazzled just now?" LAN Xiaoying''s face was full of guilt.


    "No dazzle, listen to me. I can''t be confused now. Did you see that? " I raised my hand and pointed to Wu Bilian''s old house.


    At the door lay a bloody woman with her head raised and her hands stretched out, looking like asking for help. LAN Xiaoying suddenly trembled. This is the woman who was bumped away outside the village. If she was really a person, how could she suddenly run into our head?


    "What the hell is going on? It''s Day!" The girl is not calm. She is a little short of breath.


    "What happened during the day?" I hummed, "don''t think only the night will be haunted. Today will let us subvert all our previous cognition."


    "Do you say they are ghosts?" LAN Xiaoying asked curiously.


    I answered shamelessly, "I don''t know."


    LAN Xiaoying seemed to want to scold me. At this time, she came to the door of our Bai family''s old house. When the door opened and the car sped past, it seemed that the door was also open. A man stood at the door and smiled at us ferociously.


    There was another person in front. A group of men and women rushed to the front of the car, and the girl rushed over as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    "You can''t rush this time. Turn around, turn around!" I shouted in a hurry. It''s true. Run over and we can turn ourselves in directly to the police station.


    The girl responded quickly, "Zhi......" with a sudden brake, she hit the steering wheel, so she played a drift. The car immediately turned 180 degrees and just drove back. The group also ran behind the car.


    "Why can''t these people touch?" LAN Xiaoying asked in a daze.


    "Because they are good people, they came to stop the car when they saw that we hit someone. Come on, go to Tiantai village. "


    Ya, two more groups of people ran out of the alley and ran to our car. These people are real and fake. I''m convinced. I don''t know how much time it took the other party to arrange the plot.


    Before the crowd gathered, the car sped past and ran over the bodies of the children. The car shook left and right. I suddenly felt that I had harmed a group of underage children and felt a deep sin in my heart.


    Rushing out of the west of the village, LAN Xiaoying drove to Tiantai village all the time according to my meaning. Now the road has been built between the two villages. We enter Tiantai village in six minutes. But when I came here and saw the woman covered with blood lying in the middle of the road, I had to run over her. I suddenly saw several big stones at the entrance of the village, which was absolutely impossible to rush through.


    LAN Xiaoying slammed on the brake. The car shook violently and stalled.


    I couldn''t help sighing and saying, "I can''t start as soon as I turn off the engine."


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying asked. She fired a few times, but it didn''t happen¡° What''s going on? " LAN Xiaoying looked at me in surprise.


    "Because the woman riding the tram has done hands and feet on the car, the car can''t stop. Once it stops, it will stop, and it won''t start again." As I said, I put my backpack on my back and said, "get off!"


    LAN Xiaoying quickly pushed the door open, but the woman climbed under the door, stretched out her bleeding fingers and almost touched her feet. The girl trembled all over, turned over in a hurry and ran out of the door from my side.


    When we were about to enter the village, we saw a row of villagers standing in the street, looking at us expressionless. My heart beat a sudden, took the girl''s hand and wanted to turn around and go back to the road out of the village. As a result, there was a dark crowd running behind. His uncle''s is blocked in front and chased after. He can''t run away.


    Looking around, there is a dilapidated house next to it, which is Grandpa Liu Kui''s old house!


    It seems that the other party''s plot setting is to drive us into the house. Don''t be polite. Come in!


    I took LAN Xiaoying and ran outside the wall. They propped up on the low wall and turned inside. The broken door creaked and opened without wind. It had the meaning of inviting the king into the urn!

 Chapter 1078

    Now that they have been forced into a dead end, any pit in the house must jump. We were secretly communicating and strode to the door. Then I saw a woman sitting on the chair with hair and blood on her face. Shit, it''s the woman riding the tram again!


    LAN Xiaoying said sadly, "it''s very strange, but I can''t see a trace of trouble."


    "These things are neither people nor ghosts. When you enter the house later, remember to seize the inner room on the east side." I said, facing the woman''s ferocious eyes, raised my feet and entered the room.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately learned from my heart that at present, the inner room on the east side is the "jade girl gatekeeper" bureau according to Qimen dunjia. The so-called jade girl is the goddess of Liuding in Liuding and Liujia, which is conducive to Yang dun. In addition, the willow branch with grass stealth method we brought, the gods can''t find us when they come. And open the door of the jade girl. It''s hard for anyone to enter the door!


    We walked quickly into the room. A smile of schadenfreude floated on the woman''s bloody face. It seemed that I regarded us as the fat meat in my mouth. I smiled at her, and then raised my hand to scatter it. The woman was immediately blinded by the white fog, and we rushed into the inner room on the right.


    We are familiar here. We can''t go in the wrong direction with our eyes closed. After entering the house, there was the wooden bed where my grandmother and I had slept. I rolled over the bed with my girl and landed. At the same time, I not only smeared duyang powder on my forehead, but also held a willow branch in my hands.


    The woman followed the door closely, stood around the door and looked, but she couldn''t see us. She was angry and screamed.


    At the moment, the girl''s left hand is pressed on my back waist again, which is convenient for them to communicate at any time. I told her about the corner. They tacitly stepped back and retracted into the corner behind them. This position is the leader in the "three gates of heaven". If you stick to this position and recite the mantra silently, the jade girl gatekeeper will take effect.


    Just after I finished the spell, the woman walked forward with open teeth and claws. As a result, the anger on her face turned into amazement, as if she were lost. Then he took a turn and walked out of the inner room.


    I can''t help but feel very happy. This is the secret of the array in the strange door dunjia learned from xuangen and Lingzhu recently. In addition, my combination of witchcraft and Taoism plays a quick role. In the shortest time, you can use Qimen dunjia to form a Feng Shui Bureau. Whether escaping or against the enemy, it has unexpected effects.


    "Don''t be complacent. We are forced into a dead corner. It''s only temporary to avoid. Think about how to escape." LAN Xiaoying poured a basin of cold water on her brother.


    I turned my eyes and said, "don''t worry. With the change of time, it can also become a ''private door''. In a positive hour, you can attack the enemy and in a negative hour, you can retreat and escape secretly from the Liuhe direction. " The Six Harmonies here is one of the Twelve Gods discharged from the twelve palaces.


    The Twelve Gods are: snake, rosefinch, Liuhe, gouchen, green dragon, sky, white tiger, Taichang, Xuanwu, Taiyin, Tiantian and noble people.


    Of course, LAN Xiaoying doesn''t understand what they mean. It needs to be proficient in Taoism and Qimen dunjia. However, it''s not easy to be proficient. I just learned a little.


    "No wonder you are so confident in Tiantai village this time. You learned a lot of new skills." The girl smiled.


    "I''ve studied for several days, and I think it will produce magical effects to integrate these mysteries of xuangen into the sorcery magic. This can''t even be done by xuangen and Lingzhu. It''s a new research achievement of my brothers! " I boast with pride.


    "Little Wang Po sells melons... Someone is coming!" LAN Xiaoying said warily.


    I immediately put away my pride and concentrated on observing the movement outside. At the moment, the woman was walking around at the door of the inner room. She couldn''t get in. She was gasping.


    At this time, a large and long figure appeared in the outer room. When we saw him, we immediately tightened our hearts and hurriedly held our breath. Here comes Hu Yunfeng!


    He first glanced around, and the woman said, "it''s in the inner room, but I can''t get in, I can''t get in..."


    Ya was like a repeater. Hu Yunfeng stared, grabbed her long hair and threw it outside the door. He didn''t treat the woman as a person at all.


    Hu Yunfeng turned his eyes to the inner room. We felt great pressure. For a moment, the air in the room became very depressed. Hu Yunfeng had a sneer on his face. He seemed to see us and walked into the door of the inner room. But like the woman, his expression suddenly changed, his face was full of amazement, and then he turned out of the door.


    "Shit, Bai Yu, I know you''re in there. Don''t play tricks. I''ll catch you!" Hu Yunfeng scolded angrily. His clenched fists seemed to crush his fingers. It can be seen how much he hated me.


    I dare not make a sound, but I said in my heart, "don''t be so grumpy. If you have the ability, come in and hit me."


    LAN Xiaoying was amused by my sentence. She pinched me gently and said, "don''t talk about it. If you have the ability, go out and beat him."


    Khan, are you a girl or not my girlfriend? Man, if you have this ability, will you shrink in the corner and be a mouse?


    "Dare you scold me?" In a rage, the girl gave her friend a cruel pinch. Although the pain was extremely ecstatic, she could only clench her teeth and couldn''t make a sound. This feeling is the most enjoyable. You can try it when you have time. Really, I won''t lie to you.


    Hu Yunfeng made several attempts, but failed to break through the "maze" at the door of the inner room. Each time, he involuntarily turned back to the door. After swearing for a while, he turned and left. Then there was silence inside and outside the house. I didn''t know where Hu Yunfeng had gone and when he would come back. The woman didn''t enter the house again, which made us feel uneasy.


    "Can we go now?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    "No." I resolutely rejected, "at present, it is sunny noon outside, and the invisibility of holding grass will be seen through. We''ll hold on for a little longer, and when we get into Yin, we can escape. "


    LAN Xiaoying frowned and said, "Hu Yunfeng appeared here, which is different from the previous speculation. Feng Yongxiang was not hurt by Jing Chaowang, but maybe Hu Yunfeng."


    I shook my head and said, "use your head. How strong Hu Yunfeng''s hand is. One punch will penetrate Feng Yongxiang''s internal organs. I suspect it''s brother Xi. After he hurt Feng Yongxiang with one punch, he wanted to make a second attack to kill each other, but he came up with an idea to send a dead ghost to help send Feng Yongxiang to Flower Shadow Valley and lead me here. In fact, his goal is me alone. As long as you get the secret of immortal master from me, you will be worthless. And I guess, no matter whether he gets the secret from me or not, he won''t lay a poisonous hand. He will use me to deal with Jing Chaowang, and then he will reap profits in the dark, and finally catch Jing Chaowang and me! "


    "There are ghosts outside!" The girl suddenly called the police.


    I was surprised by ghosts in the daytime. I''m blind now. I can''t see anything in the outer room. After observing for a moment, LAN Xiaoying said in surprise that it was the soul of the ninth generation!

 Chapter 1079

    The ghost of the ninth generation came, which surprised me. What''s the matter? Just now, it was still brother Xi''s territory. In the twinkling of an eye, it became an amusement park looking at Jingchao. It''s too unscientific. Then I thought of a terrible situation. Brother Xi won''t make an alliance with Jing Chaowang, right?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t have a good way: "don''t open a hole in your head. If they form an alliance, why do they lead us here?"


    Yes, maybe I think too much.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose. I really couldn''t figure out why they both appeared when you sang and I appeared. There was a sudden light in front of me. Yes, brother Xi was helpless by my newly invented skills. He deliberately withdrew and gave Jing Chaowang a chance. The ninth resentful soul should hide under the old house. Brother Xi withdrew the suppression prohibition, and this thing got the chance to run wild.


    However, with a jade girl guarding the door, the ninth generation resents the soul and has no temper. LAN Xiaoying didn''t live in her heart and gave me a live broadcast. This thing first closed the doors and windows, and then raised tables and chairs to cover the gaps between the doors and windows, so as not to let a trace of sunlight penetrate. First go around the inner room on the west side, and then come to us. But when I got to the door, I met an invisible resistance, as if I had been pulled. I couldn''t get in.


    Although the ghost woman was very angry, she was a ghost after all. She was angry for a while and disappeared.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily, "I always feel unsafe here. They will crack the Feng Shui bureau at any time."


    "Calm down. This is also a psychological contest. Whether we can stick to the end depends on our psychological endurance." I clenched her little hand and comforted.


    LAN Xiaoying nodded her head and leaned on me. Then we began to recall our childhood in order to ease our tension. Although these things have been recalled more than once, each memory has a different taste and warmth.


    Throughout the afternoon, there were no ghosts in the old house. The afterglow of the sunset faded away and finally stayed up until night came.


    At this time, the girl kept calling the police. There was Yin in and out of the house, and ghosts and evil passed through the door from time to time. It seems that both of them compete for this strategic place after nightfall, and no one dare to enter the door easily. This is a perfect time, and the time is just right. At this moment, the inner room has become a "private door" pattern, and you can escape at any time.


    Of course, the best way to escape is the window of the inner room, which is the Liuhe direction. I told the girl a few words in my heart and took her hand and slipped under the window. There was no paper on the wooden lattice window for a long time. LAN Xiaoying looked outside and said that at least seven or eight ghosts were wandering in the yard. Their layout was very tight and basically blocked all the routes out of the wall.


    I say it doesn''t matter. The pattern of private doors is not only inside, but also outside. I said and gently pushed the window open. The dead ghost outside didn''t hear a sound, indicating that the private door pattern took effect. I first turned out the window, put on my sunglasses and walked forward for two steps. Some dead ghosts didn''t respond, so I took off my sunglasses and waved to the house. LAN Xiaoying quickly turned it out. I took her hand and walked to the West.


    It happened that this route was located between several dead ghosts. With the additional protection of duyang powder and grass holding stealth method, we easily slipped under the west wall and turned it out. Just landed, saw a dark shadow jump from the south into the hospital, sneered: "Bai Yu, LAN Xiaoying, at night, I think you have any ability to hide again!"


    My heart says grandson, grandpa has slipped away. Go inside and play hide and seek by yourself.


    We slipped north along the root of the wall. Now the village has paved cement roads and built street lamps. We don''t have to worry about lighting. It''s just that the streets are so empty that you can''t see anyone. Our destination is Feng Yongxiang''s house. Although his son Feng Qinglong doesn''t know what happened last night, we are afraid that brother Xi will be beheaded by an inhuman man.


    Soon we arrived at the door of Feng''s house. The door was closed. Through the crack of the door, we saw the dark lights in the yard, showing a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. That''s wrong. The father is missing. It''s impossible for a son to be indifferent, isn''t it? Did Feng Qinglong go to bed, or did he go out to look for Feng Yongxiang?


    We quickly exchanged a word in our hearts. We bit the willow branches in our mouths and touched them outside the south wall. I took a ladder to send the girl up, and then she picked me up to the wall. It''s also familiar here. After we landed, the cat came to the door of the main room. I was about to reach out and knock on the door, but the girl grabbed me.


    "There are ghosts in the house!" LAN Xiaoying said warily.


    I was stunned. The three members of Feng Qinglong''s family were killed. Haven''t their souls left where they are?


    Thinking of this, I was worried and slipped under the window with the girl. By the light of the street lamp, I saw that the window was open. So we slowly raised our heads and peeped through the gap. The room was dark. In fact, I just looked at it for nothing. I just heard the girl say in her heart that there was no one or ghost in the living room.


    We slipped to the East bedroom window again. As soon as we got here, the window creaked and opened inward. We were surprised at the same time. Won''t we be found by the dead ghost inside?


    How is that possible? We not only wiped the sun powder, but also kept the grass invisible. It''s impossible for brother Douli to see us here. What''s the situation?


    When LAN Xiaoying was about to look up, she suddenly poked out a head from inside, and suddenly a clump of hair fell on our heads and faces. I was shocked and looked up. It turned out to be a woman''s long hair. There are not only ghosts in the house, but also long haired female ghosts!


    So we stopped breathing and didn''t dare to move. But the tip of my hair rubs on my face. It''s very itchy. I can''t help sneezing.


    The female ghost stretched her neck and didn''t know what she was looking at. When I looked up, I could only see one chin. The light of the street lamp outside the wall has become extremely dim. Although I can''t see clearly, I can see a mole on its chin. Our hearts suddenly pounded. It was Lin Jing, the soul of the ninth generation!


    After I was sure it was the ghost girl, my heart sank to the end. I''m afraid the three members of Feng Qinglong''s family were poisoned!


    I was very angry and wanted to light the lamp and burn the woman into smoke, but my brother still has reason now. The soul of the ninth generation is not a bargain. Obviously, it can''t kill it with one move. In this way, we will be a street mouse and be chased and beaten by old Chen Hejing.


    Lin Jing looked out for a long time before slowly climbing out of the window. She looked very cautious like a thief. So I realized that it was a spy sent by Jing Chaowang. It seemed that he was afraid of meeting Lao Chen''s ambush. Although the soul of the ninth generation is awesome in front of us, it has to converge in front of Lao Chen. Not to mention anything else, a ghost free train is enough to clean it up.


    It climbed out of the window and landed on the ground, standing in front of us, with its ass about a few inches from our faces. Your uncle''s, don''t fart. It turned its head and looked for a moment. Suddenly, it swished like a stray arrow into the darkness ahead and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1080

    What is there to inquire about in the Feng family? What is there worth inquiring about here?


    LAN Xiaoying is sure that Lin Jing is far away. We turn over and enter the house. Depressed is can''t turn on the light, can only smear came to the bed, suddenly smelled a smell of blood. My heart trembled. I came a little late. Feng Qinglong and his three were killed by Lin Jing!


    "Here, I found..."


    I was about to risk turning on the light when a cry came from outside. I was stunned. Did you find us or the soul of the ninth generation? But then I thought of one thing and hurriedly pulled the girl out of the window. We can be invisible and avoid the sight of the dead ghost, but the footprints left can''t escape each other''s investigation.


    But jumping out of the window, someone has jumped in from the south wall and the west wall respectively. At this time, fleeing is not a good choice. So I quickly took out several plastic bags from my bag and gave them to LAN Xiaoying. I put one on each of my left and right feet. LAN Xiaoying immediately covered her feet with a plastic bag. At this time, seven or eight people had jumped into the yard, including Hu Yunfeng. The grandson is barehanded, but everyone else has guns.


    They took flashlights everywhere and swept them on us. They were both frightened. But they turned a blind eye to us and all rushed to the door.


    I led LAN Xiaoying to the door of the east house and found that the door was half open, so I didn''t hesitate to go in. We just entered the house. Two people rushed past the door and obviously ran to the window.


    The room was dark, and we didn''t dare to go deep inside for fear of hitting something and making a noise. Just stand inside the door, hold your breath and listen to what''s going on outside.


    "There is no one in the room... There are two dead people in the bed, and their skin has been peeled..."


    "Are these Liu Laosan and Tuesdays Pi?"


    "It''s them, it''s them. One has earrings on his ear and the other wears blue running shoes!"


    We were stunned. The dead man on the bed was not Feng Qinglong''s family. I dare say it was an ambush sent by brother Xi. Lin Jing secretly pulled out this nail. His uncle''s, looking at him quietly, is this making trouble or trying to help us?


    "Leave them alone and find Bai Yu and LAN Xiaoying!" Hu Yunfeng said loudly.


    "Mr. Hu, I found Bai Yu''s footprints in the yard and went into the window... Eh, then it disappeared in the house!" A man said in surprise.


    "Shit, if you look hard, can they fly?" Hu Yunfeng said angrily.


    We couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The practice of covering our feet with plastic bags played a role. What they found was not the footprints, but the smell on the footprints. In fact, it was simple enough for a hunting dog to do it. Or it''s a special function like Xia Yu night to find the information on our footprints.


    They rummaged around the house, digging three feet everywhere. I looked out and found someone on the wall. It seemed that he couldn''t be crushed to death. To be on the safe side, I''d better hide in the east room for a while.


    The east room is Feng Yongxiang''s bedroom. It doesn''t smell good, but I can only bear it now. I bent down and stretched out my hand, slowly felt deep, and touched the wooden bed. Just at this time, Hu Yunfeng sent someone to the east house to investigate. I hurriedly took the girl under the bed.


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and we couldn''t open our eyes with a flashlight. This guy has a lot of heart. He first bent down and looked under the bed, and then looked around.


    "No, there are no people here, and there are no footprints left by them." The man shouted as he looked.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Why do you say we didn''t leave footprints? Is there advanced detection equipment? But he had only a flashlight in his hand, and I knew everything when I looked up and saw his face. This bastard is the same as the woman riding the tram!


    It''s not clear what kind they are, but they are neither human nor living corpses. Why can I tell at a glance that the woman riding the tram is not human? Because when I entered the village, I was very focused and always on guard against the sudden attack of the enemy. Isn''t it strange that a woman riding a tram was born when she didn''t see anyone at all?


    Before I came, I sacrificed 9900 iron armor spells on the car to avoid being invaded by the enemy''s evil methods. But at the moment of the woman''s collision, the iron armor spell was completely dissolved, and I could clearly detect it through the red rope on my wrist. In fact, this is the same as the reason why Wuming train broke through the Dharma array, but the woman riding the tram is not Mo Li or a poison woman, but the "Fox bird"!


    So I decided that this woman was not human, so I let LAN Xiaoying run over recklessly. Because of the lessons learned from the past, I found the flaws of those children in the village. Your uncle''s children have three eyes. Even Erlang God has a long forehead, which is clearly a defective product.


    Hu Yunfeng shouted and came back. The guy walked out the door with a flashlight. The main room seemed to have been searched all over. They all stood in the yard talking about where we would escape. It seemed that we wouldn''t go for a while.


    We had to lie under the bed and dare not move. At this time, LAN Xiaoying said to me in her heart, "it stinks here. When there was a light just now, I saw a pile of garbage under your right hand. It seems that there are two withered dead mice."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" I hurriedly retracted my hand. It''s so disgusting.


    But I immediately became suspicious. Even if Feng Yongxiang was sloppy, he wouldn''t tolerate dead mice under the bed, would he? It''s not that you can''t see it. As soon as you lower your head, the situation under the bed is clear.


    After LAN Xiaoying noticed the idea in my heart, she said angrily, "do you think Feng Yongxiang has the habit of smelling bad smell or likes to eat dead mice?"


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but turn my stomach and said with a bitter smile, "I think Feng Yongxiang deliberately put smelly things under the bed. Maybe he hid money and wanted to hide it from his daughter-in-law''s eyes."


    "Won''t the hidden money be deposited in the bank?"


    "It''s far from the county. In the past, people in mountain villages hid their money in cans and buried it underground." I was guessing, but when it comes to this, even I think it''s possible. In order to verify the authenticity, put on a pair of gloves and gently pull open the garbage. There is really soft soil below. I planed twice and touched a hard thing.


    Grab this thing and pull it out. Take it in front of you by the flashlight outside. It''s a rusty bronze. A small pot as big as a teacup, but it has a lid on it, and a large number of exquisite patterns are cast on the lid and the surface of the pot.


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help but shine her eyes. She only heard her heart say, "judging from the pattern, at least the bronze ware before the Song Dynasty is valuable if it''s not a fake."


    "Am I right? Feng Yongxiang deliberately stinks under the bed in order to hide valuable things. " I said and stuffed it into my bag.


    "Well, why did you take it?"


    "It''s all dug out. Don''t be found by these scum. Take it back to Huaying Valley and return it to Feng Yongxiang."


    "You don''t think so. You think there''s something wrong with this bronze. Brother Xi and Jing Chaowang are looking for it?"

 Chapter 1081

    I really think so. Feng Yongxiang''s injury seems to be an accident, but brother Xi and Jing Chaowang have ulterior motives to make a big fuss in his house. In particular, the ninth generation of resentful souls was sent out. If you want to kill two gunmen, the Five ghosts are enough. Why use Lin Jing? Isn''t this a big gun to fight mosquitoes and overqualified?


    Now I have found another antique, so I have to let my friends think about it here, so no matter what the value of this bronze is, take it away first.


    Hu Yunfeng and others talked in the yard for a while, and finally went out over the wall. We didn''t dare to go out right away. After a while, there was no more movement, and then we crept out of the east room. At the moment, the people on the wall had already withdrawn. We turned out of the south wall and touched the West Street. When we looked left and right, it was quiet. There was no one in the street.


    Going north is a dead end. To get out of the village, you must go south. We went south with a stiff head. Although we were walking under the street lamp, we had no human shadow. Otherwise, there was no effect of grass stealth. We could find our flaws with a flashlight. When we walked out of the village safely, Grandpa Liu Kui''s old house was on the left, but it was in a dead silence. Brother Xi, Hu Yunfeng and Jing Chaowang seemed to hide deeply and lose their whereabouts, which made us feel very uneasy.


    Although there is a chance to escape now, I can''t leave yet. I haven''t found the three members of Feng Qinglong''s family. How can I relax.


    Just thinking about which direction to go, LAN Xiaoying suddenly said in her heart that she saw Lin Jing again, but it was fast and passed away in the southwest.


    I decisively said that we should catch up. The southwest is the ditch where we took a bath, and there is a deep valley outside the ditch. Although it is not as deep as the back mountain valley, it can''t see to the end at a glance. It is said that there are wolves at the bottom of the valley. No one dares to go down to find out. When we reached the edge of the cliff, we remembered that Feng Yongxiang seemed to have fallen from here.


    LAN Xiaoying lay down and stared at the deep valley. She soon said, "I see a ghost, but I don''t know if it''s Lin... It must be it. It''s too fast."


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and said, "brother Xi, they may hide in the back mountain. Looking quietly, they may hide in this gully. Now I don''t know who has Feng Qinglong. We might as well go down the mountain ditch to find out. Maybe we can get some clues from this bastard. If Feng Qinglong is not caught by them, we will return to Huaying Valley immediately. "


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly asked, "do you think we can escape from this village?"


    I was stunned. It seemed to be my line, but I shrugged and said, "yes, holding grass to be invisible for 12 hours. There is no accident. I don''t think it''s a problem to escape from the village."


    "Liar, you obviously don''t think so." LAN Xiaoying scolded me mercilessly.


    Yes, man, I don''t think so. The moment we entered the village, the retreat was completely blocked. Although they can''t find it by stealth in the village, they must have a way to crack stealth on the way out of the village and won''t allow us to leave easily. In fact, we have no way back!


    LAN Xiaoying took out the flying tiger''s claw, squatted on the edge of the cliff, hooked the hook claw on a stone, and then slid down slowly first. Soon she shook the rope and motioned me down. So I picked up a big stone and covered the hook and claw. Even if someone came near, he wouldn''t find the mystery.


    When I slid to LAN Xiaoying, she put her finger on my back waist and said, there is a narrow mountain gap on the left. I don''t know if it can reach the bottom. But now we have no other choice but to look for opportunities along this mountain gap. This time it was my turn to take the lead and climb the protruding rock into the mountain crack.


    The mountain gap is very narrow, just stuck in the body, and there are protruding stones to climb. It''s very easy to go down. The gap in the mountain went straight to the bottom of the valley. We almost went to the end without much effort. In the dark, I couldn''t see what was happening at the bottom of the valley, but Feng Yongxiang said that there were rugged rocky beaches below.


    Just in case, I filled my forehead with duyang powder again, and both of them clenched some in their palms to be ready for "makeup" at any time. Then the girl saw the ghost of Lin Jing and couldn''t stop wandering in the oblique front. We slowly climbed over the rubble and didn''t dare to get too close to it. We stopped when we were more than 20 meters away.


    Where Lin Jing wandered, a dark shadow vaguely raised, like a huge grave. We couldn''t help wondering. If this is the hiding place for Jing Chaowang, why doesn''t Lin Jing come in? What are you wandering around outside?


    After waiting for half an hour, LAN Xiaoying said it was gone, like a light and shadow suddenly disappearing into the night. I said this thing never plays cards according to the routine. Don''t rush forward first. It''s safer later. After waiting for a few more minutes, LAN Xiaoying didn''t notice that this thing came back. We climbed over step by step like a snail moving house.


    In front of the raised shadow in front of me, I looked like a pile of stones. I was depressed that I couldn''t turn on the lights. I couldn''t tell what was going on at present. I put on my gloves, closed my breath and touched the shadow in front of me. It''s really stones, piled up in disorder, but suddenly found a law, this is the rubble array!


    I couldn''t tell before. Now I''ve studied with xuangen for a period of time and have some understanding of various arrays. This kind of random stone array is an orthodox Maoshan array, which is designed to confuse the line of sight. In fact, it is a cover up, so that you can''t find the door at all.


    Just now Lin Jing wandered around here for a long time and didn''t go in. It shows that this array can''t even help the fierce ghost. But then again, the fierce ghost has nothing to do with IQ. Man, it''s not as fierce as it is, but I know how to solve this puzzle.


    "Well, don''t look for face in your heart. Hurry to find the door." LAN Xiaoying said angrily.


    Dude, keep your mouth peeled. According to the arrangement of the array, there are three on the left, seven on the right, six on the top and four on the bottom. Ah, there is indeed a hole here. This is the right portal, but it doesn''t mean you can get in. You have to remove a stone on the right, otherwise you will collapse and die.


    The stone on the right side will be removed gently. If the line of sight is good, it seems to be pressed horizontally by the left and right stones. In fact, it is a fraud. Why take down this stone? The fortress goes to the left, and the real entrance is in the demolished hole. I slowly reached into my arm and touched it. I found an iron chain as thick as my arm.


    It is speculated that there is a shaft hole below. If you are too anxious, you may fall and break into meat patties. This layout is full of traps and must be careful step by step.


    I bit the willow branch into my mouth, put my feet into it, go backward, wait for my body to go forward, free up one left hand to grasp the iron chain, and this is a success. Reaching out to explore the surroundings, he determined that it was a wide space, so he picked up LAN Xiaoying. We slid down slowly and carefully without making any noise from the chain.


    I felt that I slipped more than ten meters down and finally came to the end. The ground is very flat. Bent down and touched it with your hand, it is a neat slate. We couldn''t help but wonder, where is this? Is it the second Fengling cave?


    I was thinking. Suddenly I saw a light not far from the left. My heart said that the place where Lin Jing couldn''t come in was obviously not the dens of Jing Chao Wang, but probably the nest occupied by brother Xi. He may hide here. He may see his true face later!

 Chapter 1082

    The thought of seeing brother Xi''s true face was a burst of excitement.


    LAN Xiaoying said angrily that brother Xi is not a beauty. What''s the pleasure of looking at his true face? I was stunned. What the girl said is reasonable. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you see his true face or not? If a beautiful woman still has some expectations, an old miscellaneous hair, if it''s uglier, isn''t it trouble for her appetite?


    However, after fighting for so long, the enemy doesn''t even know what the other party looks like in the end. It''s embarrassing enough to say. Anyway, you have to see his dog face!


    Our cat slipped past by following the light, without any obstacles, and LAN Xiaoying didn''t see any ghosts. When I stopped more than ten meters away from the light, I found that there was a door in front, a stone door was half open, and the light was thrown from the crack of the door. We moved two meters to the left so that we could see the scene in the room.


    I saw a woman wearing a bloody dress sitting in front of the dresser, combing her hair with a comb. The hair was also stained with blood. We were stunned. Isn''t this the woman riding the tram? We turn around and look around. It''s dark. We don''t know if there are other rooms, but since the lights are not on, it''s obvious that brother Xi is not here. This is the nest of those special species.


    When we turned around, we suddenly saw a woman take off her head and hold it on her left hand. Her right hand was holding a towel to clean up the blood on her hair and face!


    His uncle''s, the picture was so scary that we suddenly got goose bumps. Take off your head when you say no. have you considered our feelings? Even if you don''t think about us, you should think about the mice and insects here. Scare them to death. Aren''t you lonely?


    LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help choking me and said in her heart, "can you stop talking so much nonsense?"


    "Please, I''m just thinking about it. I didn''t say it." Man feels innocent.


    "But with so much nonsense in your heart, have you considered my feelings?"


    "Er... Let''s get down to business." I think what we''re talking about now is nonsense. "Do you see what kind it is?"


    "No... wait, her neck is hollow, like hollowed wood!" LAN Xiaoying looked quite surprised.


    I said in my heart, "this should be something similar to Liu lingnv. If I can take off my head, I feel more advanced than Liu lingnv." Liu lingnv, as we mentioned before, is a kind of evil method of "mixing Liu linger". She carves a human shape with willow wood and raises the refined Liu linger. Generally, most of them are women, so they are called Liuling women. This kind of thing is neither human nor ghost, nor demon, but it is as powerful as demon!


    This Liuling woman hides here to clean up her blood. Then this is her nest and the nest of Liuling people. The children who were crushed to death and the men who can recognize the smell of our footprints are produced here.


    "Liu lingnv is so powerful. We''d better not provoke her and go elsewhere to inquire." LAN Xiaoying soon learned about Liu Ling''s daughter from my heart and was afraid.


    I said don''t be afraid. After understanding what it is, it''s easy to kill it. I said, feeling in the dark, I touched the medicine bag from the bag and found an iron box with chicken blood powder in it. Then he took a small bottle of yellow rice wine from the bag, that is, a small bottle like balsamine. Otherwise, the backpack is not a treasure bag. How can it hold so many things.


    Yellow rice wine is used to mix Rune water, which is in use now. Liu lingnv relies on chicken blood to maintain her flesh. If yellow rice wine is added, it will become a deadly poison!


    I mixed chicken blood powder with yellow rice wine, and then slipped to the door with a small bowl. Seeing that it was still cleaning the blood on my hair, I had no reaction, so I braved myself to go in. There was a porcelain bowl on the dresser. It was full of plasma. It must be chicken blood. Now its head is facing the door, and my eyes can''t see the dressing table, so I squatted down beside it, stretched my arm, and gently poured the blood water mixed with yellow rice wine into the porcelain bowl.


    It suddenly put its head on its neck and scared me to stop. It''s just to take off your head without saying hello. You don''t make a sound during installation. It''s too sensible.


    The woman shook her head and her neck was perfectly fitted without any defect. In fact, its appearance is OK. Although it is not that amazing and vulgar, it is a small jasper. It looks gentle and lovely. I still feel pity at first sight. But your uncle is not human. At first glance, he is OK. Now he is more and more evil.


    He looked in the mirror for a long time and didn''t seem to see any more blood. Then he picked up the porcelain bowl and drank up the plasma in one breath.


    I squatted on the ground, counting down three, two and one!


    The woman immediately trembled, holding her throat with both hands, as if she could not breathe. I saw a pair of eyes staring like peaches, full of deep surprise and fear. Then he fell to the ground with a thud and quickly became a wooden man!


    The wooden figure is only two inches long, but the carving is lifelike. It is said that the appearance of the raised Liu Ling woman depends not only on the cultivation of the caster, but also on whether the carving is exquisite. The wooden man is very exquisite, so he raised a perfect Liu Ling woman. The children with three eyes, 80% of whom took the knife when carving, scratched an additional trace on their cheeks, so that they became inferior and had one more eye.


    Liu Ling''s daughter became a wooden man and was completely abandoned. If she wanted to restore her previous appearance, she must be refined again. You can''t give it a chance to revive. Now there''s no time to destroy it. Put it in the bag first and then.


    LAN Xiaoying saw that I was successful and quickly stepped into the door. I stood up and looked around the room with her. Except for the dresser, there was a stone bed on the right, not even a quilt. There was a wooden box in front of the bed with a seal on it. My mind moved. I untied the seal and opened the lid.


    Listening to LAN Xiaoying whispering in surprise, "onion God, ice language!"


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time. They were hidden here and didn''t be killed. I''m not only happy, but also thankful.


    "How did you find here?" Ice language immediately revealed its original shape and rushed out of the wooden box.


    The onion God lay down at the mouth of the box, drooped his head and said, "Sir, I''m ashamed of you again..."


    Looking at its flat appearance, my heart said, do you lose me less face? If it weren''t for the color center, there would be no such disaster. You deserve it!


    LAN Xiaoying hissed, meaning not to speak loudly, so as not to hide Liuling people here and be heard by them. I quickly took out a worm shell to let Bing Yu enter, made a ghost cocoon and hid in LAN Xiaoying. Onion God put a forbidden sign on his forehead and put it in his bag, so everything will be fine.


    Then I had some communication in my heart, so I learned what happened in the Flower Shadow Valley two nights ago.

 Chapter 1083

    Ice language and onion God were patrolling around the hut. They suddenly found someone breaking into the valley. They were hit by the spell before they ran close. The other party''s cultivation was very high. The onion God was the first to be killed. When Bing Yu turned around to escape back to the corpse building, Hu Yunfeng rushed in front of him with lightning speed and covered it with a sealed ghost altar.


    Although it was sealed up, I don''t know what happened later, but the onion God still has consciousness. The burning ghost train ran out of the corpse building and was out of control. A limping shadow chased after the fire, but the train disappeared in the barren mountain. At this time, the ninth generation resentful soul and human skin lanterns came. With the combination of five ghost sedans, it was a cow driven ghost array. For a time, the old lame and Hu Yunfeng were caught off guard and fled.


    But the old cripple and Hu Yunfeng were not bargains after all. When they escaped from the front line, they didn''t know what method they used to make the five ghost sedan suffer a heavy blow. After that, they were taken to this place and sealed in wooden boxes. No one paid attention to them for a few days.


    This is almost consistent with my previous speculation. If they hadn''t lost both sides, Huaying valley would never be peaceful that night.


    We explore this space while listening to the story of ice language. The ghost eye of ice language leads the way. We''ll make a circle soon. This space is not as big as expected, but there are four or five houses, but only one room shows that someone has lived. In the remaining rooms, a large number of willows are stored, many of which are carved wooden people, who have not yet come to cultivate and refine.


    From this situation, some people live here to raise Liuling people. However, there was a thick accumulation of dust in the house where someone had lived. It was obvious that the man had not come back for a long time. The Liu Ling people raised didn''t seem to have gone out of the underground magic cave until brother Xi came to Tiantai village this time, opened the ban of the Magic Cave and released these Liu Ling people.


    There was no one here and no trace of other Liuling people. We were relieved. We went back to the bedroom where someone had lived and lit an oil lamp. The room is very messy, with a lot of messy items. I stepped forward and kicked, pots and pans, washbasins and towels rolled down to the ground.


    But unexpectedly, there was an iron tool in the middle. When he kicked it up, the foot bone almost broke. The pain made me lift up this foot and couldn''t help rubbing it. LAN Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing. There was a sense of schadenfreude.


    I stared at her angrily and turned to see what I had kicked. I was stunned. It was a section of track!


    LAN Xiaoying recognized it and said in surprise, "it seems that we played when we were children. No wonder we can''t find it. It was stolen here."


    I also think this is the track at Grandpa Liu Kui''s house. Although its disappearance is not strange, it''s worth thinking about here.


    Next to the tracks were a pair of cloth shoes covered with dry mud and an old-fashioned cotton hat. I bent down to pick up my hat, turned it over and looked inside. I saw a thick layer of grease. It was all naphtha. My friend''s appetite was suddenly bad again. When I was about to leave, I suddenly saw a black word "white" written in my hat!


    what do you mean? I was stunned.


    LAN Xiaoying said tentatively, "this can''t be your grandfather''s legacy?"


    I frowned and thought it was not impossible. Because the people in the mountains were poor at that time, they liked to write their surnames on their hats and clothes. It was easy to find if they lost them. I looked carefully again, because I had seen the handwriting left by grandpa on the animal skin roll. Once compared, the word should be written by his old man.


    LAN Xiaoying is more expert in handwriting identification than I am, so she dare not speak nonsense. Is this the underground Magic Cave built by my grandfather, where so many Liuling people are raised? In fact, it doesn''t matter. I firmly believe that the old man has no evil heart. The Liu Ling man is just to deal with the Wuming train. Only such abnormal wooden man can resist the living corpse and get on the train without being killed.


    But this is not a glorious thing after all, so I won''t say much. Take a breath, blow out the oil lamp and go out. Tell LAN Xiaoying that we''d better get out of here quickly so as not to be found by the other party and seal the exit from the outside. Then there''s no way to cry.


    LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu are very smart, which involves my grandfather, so they don''t talk much. So we went back to the exit and climbed out of the ground with chains. Just out of the hole, Bingyu called the police, and many people came down the mountain wall. We were surprised. Brother Xi still found our whereabouts.


    We can''t go the same way now. We have to find a place to hide in the south. We continued to wrap our feet in plastic bags and put on gloves to climb over the rubble so that there would be no breath. Climbing out of a distance, Bing Yu said they entered the cave. We got up immediately and walked forward quickly under the guidance of ice language.


    There was a mountain wall in front of us. We didn''t have the ability to climb. Bing Yu took LAN Xiaoying up and put a rope to meet me. We didn''t wake up until we crossed the mountain wall. We entered the deep valley at the foot of the back mountain. His uncle''s, the Wuming train must be hiding nearby, as if we had entered a ghost nest!


    I asked Bing Yu to find a way out on the stone walls on both sides. Ghost girl finally said in frustration that both sides are steep cliffs straight into the sky. If they are not in the ghost cocoon, they may be able to help LAN Xiaoying climb up the cliff. Now there is nothing she can do. Well, we have to go to thunder. I hope duyang powder and zhicao stealth can help us avoid the eyes and ears of the dead train. As long as you get to the easternmost end of the valley, you can escape from heaven.


    But after walking a few steps forward, I thought of another sad thing. The train may be hidden in the river. Even if we travel eastward along the ridge and keep a certain distance from the river, we will inevitably make a sound and not be found by this dead thing. And where is brother Xi? The old fox knows the valley like the back of his hand and won''t give us a chance to escape.


    Thinking of this, I feel that going east is a trap, and I can only go south. Although the terrain in the south is unknown, at least there are not many obstacles. If God gives us another piece of shit and finds a cave or a secret way, don''t we?


    So I asked LAN Xiaoying to turn south and enter a dense dry forest. But not far away, LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu issued a red alarm at the same time. There were many wandering ghosts in front. I said no, it''s probably a defense line laid by brother Xi here. It''s just a ghost. There''s nothing to worry about for us.


    At this time, Bing Yu said that two groups of people came from East and West and met outside the forest. Obviously, it was a siege and interception of us. Fortunately, we went the right way, otherwise we really threw ourselves into the net. Ice language closely watched the forest and said that the two groups of people went back again, but more than a dozen ghosts with fierce ghost gas blocked the way into the forest.


    In that case, no matter what happens in the south, we have no way back. As we move forward, the chill is getting stronger and stronger. I can guess that there are a lot of dead ghosts here, and they are all high-quality goods. I quickly took out Sheng Yang Fu water and poured one down with LAN Xiaoying.


    "I saw he Yuxin and Hu tiegua!" LAN Xiaoying said in surprise.


    I was stunned. Are all the dead ghosts on the train allowed to get off? His uncle, if these dead ghosts get off the bus, we should really pay attention. Their resentment can wash away the duyang powder on our forehead!

 Chapter 1084

    At the nine turns and eighteen turns, old Chen said that no one can get on the train now. Although he didn''t say whether the dead ghost can get off, I thought that the train has become a hell that can''t get in and out!


    Since Hu tiegua and he Yuxin get off the train, it means that the train has been seriously damaged and lost control. Brother Xi is the master of the country. Release these angry dead ghosts and lay a net at the bottom of the valley.


    I guess brother Xi will make use of the previous magic stone array to combine with these dead ghosts to form a more evil ghost array!


    Then we can''t rush forward. We must find out the situation. So we stopped and hid in a position of Yang Dun pattern. This position is generally taboo for dead ghosts. They won''t enter casually unless they have to. In this way, we get a stronghold with a radius of seven or eight meters, and those dead ghosts wander around outside the circle.


    In the past, I was only devoted to studying the magic of the combination of witchcraft and Taoism, completely ignoring many wonderful methods in the art of orthodox Taoism. Now I have learned a lot of strange dunjia knowledge from xuangen, and I can use it like a fish in water.


    We touched a stone and sat on it. Now we have the shelter of the Yang Dun Bureau. This position is equal to a dead corner. The ghost gas is very thin. The only Yang powder can''t be washed away.


    Just sitting down, I just heard he Yuxin''s voice ringing next to me: "husband, the soul of the ninth generation is very powerful. I don''t know if the train can be guaranteed?"


    Hu tiegua sniffed: "ignorance! Don''t mention a soul of the ninth generation. Even if there are nine, they are not the opponent of the train. "


    My heart says that you are ignorant. Up to now, the soul of the ninth generation has not burst out the real resentment of the ninth generation. Once it breaks out, no one knows how powerful it is. With human skin lanterns and five ghost sedans, it seems that this is the combination raised by Jing Chaowang, which is indestructible!


    "But now the train sank at the bottom of the river to recover from injury. It''s very weak..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let other dead ghosts hear it. If you make a small report to brother Xi, we will suffer." Hu tiegua''s tone seemed very nervous.


    "Husband, now is the best chance. Let''s run away."


    "Don''t make a noise, you little bitch. Do you mean to kill me?" Hu tiegua was angry. "Stay here. I''ll go somewhere else."


    After a while, he Yuxin sneered, "old bastard, you don''t have the ability and courage, and you don''t let me escape. If you don''t make a small plan, you can''t escape your surveillance. "


    "He Yuxin escaped!" LAN Xiaoying said.


    I was stunned: "ghosts are everywhere here. How can it escape?" After that, I knew I had made a mistake. Since there was a pattern of Yang Dun and Yin Dun in the forest, it was conducive to the escape of ghosts. The question is whether the dead ghost has the ability to find this way.


    LAN Xiaoying immediately said the direction and ran to the southeast at 11 o''clock. According to the calculation of the overall terrain in the valley, this is an escape route in the Yin Dun Bureau. This path is like an alternative dark path, which is beyond your sight. When you turn your head, this road may shift to the back, and you will never find it.


    Of course, only ghosts enter this pattern will take effect, which is the same as our Yang Dun pattern.


    So I said decisively, "follow it!" This 38 must have found out the loopholes in the ghost array and can lead us to a safer place.


    We clutching duyang powder''s right hand and covering our forehead, we could make continuous supplement, interspersed between the dead ghosts, and soon caught up with he Yuxin.


    "He Yuxin ran away, he Yuxin ran away, chase it!" Suddenly, Hu tiegua shouted angrily from the rear.


    Followed by LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu, they said in surprise that a large number of ghosts were chasing us. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now there was no way out, so I had to run forward. But after running a few steps forward, I thought of an idea and took out a ghost sealing altar to the girl. I taught her how to catch ghosts with this kind of thing long ago.


    I explained a few words. Bing Yu ran forward with LAN Xiaoying like flying clouds. Just then, the cold air surged behind them, and these dead ghosts had caught up. I quickly fell to the ground, because the dead ghost walked floating, and his feet were about feet high from the ground, just passing by.


    If you don''t hide, you''ll be hit. But I was worried lying on the ground. I didn''t know whether LAN Xiaoying could successfully accept he Yuxin. Hundreds of dead ghosts, like thousands of grass and mud horses, galloped past. My brother was almost frozen. When I was about to get up, I only heard a dead ghost shouting in front: "he Yuxin suddenly disappeared in this ghost road!"


    Hu tiegua immediately said, "someone must help it, maybe Bai Yu! They are nearby, and they all search carefully for me! "


    Special old bastard, will you die if you don''t talk much? I sat up and wanted to light the lamp and burn it.


    Who knows, a female ghost hummed coldly, "what are you? The poison woman is long gone. Besides, when she was there, she didn''t treat you as a person. Who did you order? "


    "Yes, maybe it deliberately let go of its little wife and played tricks!"


    "Dare to play with us, brothers, call me!"


    Well, the old boy failed to mobilize the masses, but was questioned and surrounded by dead ghosts.


    "Ouch... Brother Xi... Ouch..."


    I took the opportunity to bypass these dead ghosts, ran forward for tens of meters and found LAN Xiaoying. She succeeded in catching up with he Yuxin and suddenly made a plot to cover the 38 bag head into the sealed ghost altar. I put my finger against the jar, chanted a spell, and connected with he Yuxin in the jar with psychic skills. The two of us can communicate unimpeded, but others and any dead ghost can''t notice it.


    "Bai Yu, is that you?" He Yuxin looked very surprised.


    "The situation is urgent now. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know the way out of the valley?" I didn''t have time to whet my mouth with it. As I talked, I walked southeast and away from these dead ghosts.


    "Yes, but you must promise me to escape the valley and let me live." This 38 began to talk to me about conditions.


    I hummed, "you are the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. When you were dying, the grudge between us had been written off. This time we are not only helping you, but also helping ourselves. After we escape, we won''t bother to deal with you as long as you don''t have evil intentions. "


    He Yuxin sighed and said, "I''m afraid things will change. You''ve forgotten the reconciliation."


    "We''re in a hurry. Can you hurry up?" I''m speechless. I want to take it out and throw it to those dead ghosts.


    "Every road leading to the valley is blocked..."


    I wipe, you can''t provide valuable information, but you still have the face to negotiate terms with me?


    Just want to interrupt it, just listen to it and say, "it''s not suitable to escape from the valley at present. The best place is the river."


    I was stunned: "by the river? Why? "


    "Because I got a reliable message. It was a conspiracy to get us off the train and let the train heal quietly at the bottom of the river. In order to lead the soul of the ninth generation to the river, use unexpected methods to eradicate it. So there are no people or ghosts left by the river. There is a bone hole there. I don''t know if you remember. It''s best to hide and look for a chance to escape. "

 Chapter 1085

    I don''t know the human bone hole, but I remember the mysterious tunnel covered with skeletons I accidentally entered. What he Yuxin should say is this cave, just by the river. The corpse gas inside is very heavy, which can cover our anger. As long as brother Xi doesn''t find us, it''s good to hide there and watch the tiger fight.


    We immediately followed the route provided by he Yuxin and successfully bypassed several groups of dead ghosts and gunmen to the concave hole that had fallen. After Bingyu determined that there was no danger below, he took us gently into the bottom of the tunnel, drilled into the tunnel mouth and slid down the earth slope.


    Here we can finally breathe a sigh of relief. When we relax, we not only feel tired all over, but also our stomach growls. Fortunately, my friend has foresight and knows that today must be gone. He has compressed biscuits in his bag. LAN Xiaoying and I ate some biscuits alone, then cheered up and walked to the downstream hole.


    Lie here, staring at the beach and water, dead silence. As if there was nothing underwater, it maintained the state when we left. But we already know that the Wuming train is hidden deep at the bottom of the river. This thing is like a nuclear bomb. I don''t know if the collision between the two will affect the human bone hole when we encounter the soul of the ninth generation?


    I held my finger against the jar and began to communicate with he Yuxin. Unexpectedly, I found another strange phenomenon. We were able to communicate with each other. No, with ice language, it should be four-way channeling. Four people speak, each other''s hearts can hear.


    I asked he Yuxin how she got the news. You know, those who can know this secret must have a big start in the Xige camp.


    He Yuxin said with a tragic smile, "do you have to answer this question? Well, I tell you, this is what a dead ghost on the train said. I bought it with my own body! "


    Since it boarded the train, Hu tiegua and it have no status because of the loss of poison woman''s wings. Sometimes Hu tiegua is bullied by evil spirits and has to rely on it to sleep with each other to resolve contradictions. And it was bullied arbitrarily by many color ghosts, and Hu tiegua didn''t even dare to fart. So Hu tiegua was afraid to lose it. When he Yuxin ran away behind his back, the vicious and despicable psychological attack occurred. Even if he died together, he was not allowed to escape from his palm.


    But he Yuxin has been secretly planning how to escape the train. After sleeping with many male ghosts, he found that there was a know it all. This ghost doesn''t have any background, but it has great ability to get external news. He won''t say through what channel, and he Yuxin is no exception. These are not important, the important thing is to get the news today. There is also the Yin escape route, which also comes from this guy''s mouth.


    After hearing this, the girl was sad. She didn''t expect that he Yuxin''s fate on the train was so tragic. However, I have no pity for jade. My brother still insists on the previous idea. There are reasons and fruits. I plant them and taste them myself.


    I asked he Yuxin what happened to Xingli. Up to now, we don''t know what this fake version of Xingli looks like.


    He Yuxin smiled bitterly. After Xingli controlled the train, he never showed up in the carriage. All the ghosts were restrained by foxes and birds. This fox bird is the black eye hole Buddha. After the train left the Dharma array, the Buddha suppressed in the last carriage was resurrected!


    I withdrew my hand from the jar and thought that the fake version of star glass should be integrated with Fox and bird. They are waiting for the real life soul of Xingli to make this fake version reborn and reborn!


    LAN Xiaoying said with a smile, "unfortunately, it will never have this chance."


    "I don''t think so. There are so many scams that it''s difficult for us to distinguish the true from the false. No one can verify whether there is a star glass life soul in the human skin tomb. " When I finished, I breathed out and felt very depressed.


    "Then it doesn''t have a chance. If there is a big battle between the Wuming train and the soul of the ninth generation tonight, I think they will die together. The fake star glass will also disappear, and the soul will be useless." LAN Xiaoying said.


    I said with a bitter smile, "I hope it''s as you said, but I always feel that the train is not so easy to be killed."


    "Do you want to bet?" LAN Xiaoying smiled.


    I was surprised that the girl who never gambled took the initiative to bet with me. I said with a smile, "OK, but I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t cheat."


    "Of course, if I lose, you can put forward the terms. If you lose, it''s up to me." The girl looked confident.


    "It''s a deal!" I said this in my heart, opened her hand from her back and thought I had to lose your underwear this time. Cough, this must not be heard by her.


    "Why open my hand?" LAN Xiaoying then put her hand on my back waist and asked angrily.


    "Just now my back was a little itchy..."


    "Shh, there''s something!" Ice language nervously inserted a sentence.


    Khan, we talk in our hearts, and no one hears. Shh, what Shh?


    I just looked up and looked outside the cave. Suddenly, a strong cold rushed into the cave. The girl and I shivered. This taste is very familiar. It should be the soul of the ninth generation. So we started to concentrate on the river.


    Suddenly a dark shadow appeared on the river, wrapped in a thick black fog. It couldn''t spin, just like making marshmallows. But the marshmallow was black and turned bigger and bigger, but at this time, the water splashed with a sound, which immediately shattered the bloated marshmallow.


    The black fog dispersed in an instant, like a thief who climbed over the wall. He was stripped of his clothes before he could stand firm. This is not only the reaction of Wuming train, but also a threat to the other party.


    I was excited. I held it for a day and ran around like a grandson. Now I finally see a good play. This is the front row, and you can''t buy tickets!


    After stripping away the black fog, the five ghost sedan car clearly showed its original shape. At the same time, we also saw a light, which was a human skin lantern hanging on the top of the car. The ninth resentful soul must sit in a sedan chair and form an invincible combination with human skin lanterns and five ghost sedans.


    In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t expect that the combination of the three of them was so wonderful. In retrospect, these three things created by Jing Chaowang were definitely carefully planned after careful consideration. At that time, Bingyu was kidnapped. I think this combination was not formed at that time. Jing Chaowang dared not rashly mix them together. Ice language then did several drills instead of Lin Jing, which must have made Jing Chaowang gain a lot of experience. You know, Bing Yu is also very awesome. He is a leader among fierce ghosts. It''s more than enough to be Lin Jing''s double.


    "Woo..." a gust of Yin wind swept over the river, marking a deep gully, followed by several lights around the sedan chair. It was nine ghost Lotus!


    I couldn''t help but admire it from the bottom of my heart. Coupled with ghost lotus, it was perfect and impeccable. His uncle''s, I''m totally impressed by Jing Chaowang now.

 Chapter 1086

    Nine ghost lotus is Lin Jing''s ninth resentment, sealed on the river!


    The water on the river couldn''t stop rolling, as if the Wuming train wanted to poke out its hands and feet, but it was pressed tightly. It couldn''t break the seal. Close to the whole river, it vibrated violently, forming fluctuating water lines, revealing a trace of black gas. It seems that its energy cannot be fully released and can only erupt out in the gap.


    Ice language came to a conclusion: "Wuming train was unable to turn over and was completely sealed."


    As soon as the voice fell, it made a few sounds, and dozens of water columns suddenly appeared outside the nine ghost lotus. At the moment when the water column fell, several lights were added to the water surface. I was stunned. This is the seven star lamp!


    The oil lamp, ghost lotus and sedan chair shook with the fluctuating water, but in the blink of an eye, the water was strangely still. The seven star lamp seedlings became more and more prosperous, and the nine ghost lotus began to tremble slightly, and gradually gathered towards the center, which was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Ice language still insists on his judgment: "the Ninth World resents the soul. This is a deliberate weakness. He is accumulating energy and making the last fatal blow!"


    Peng made a loud noise, and the water almost splashed outside the hole. We subconsciously retracted our heads. Out of the water is another oil lamp, floating in front of the sedan chair, ghost lotus center. This is the main star glass lamp!


    The oil lamp surfaced, and the nine ghost lotus trembled even more. Even the five ghost sedan was shaking. The light of the fire in the human skin lantern could go out at any time.


    We can''t help but drop our eyes. What about the invincible combination? How did you become a paper tiger?


    Ice language said sadly, "Mingming is in an invincible position. Why have you been defeated by several oil lamps?"


    My heart said that you don''t know the power of these oil lamps. Their power is irresistible to ghost lotus. They can not only ban star glass, but also kill the soul of the ninth generation. At the beginning, I ignored these eight things. Even when the train was hit hard, I can still rely on them to turn defeat into victory.


    The girl sighed and said, "if Wuming train wins, brother Xi will block the river, and we won''t have any chance."


    I disapproved and said, "Jing Chaowang won, we also didn''t have a chance. If you want to escape, you must let them lose both! " Then he kneaded the formula with his left hand and took out the ghost crystal with his right hand, ready to put a foot in it with divine fire.


    At present, they are trying their best to compete with each other and release a divine fire. I think they can defeat them. Then use the fire in all directions, and you will die properly.


    But just about to recite the mantra, the situation reversed again, the car curtain suddenly raised, and a bronze coffin sprang out of it. The coffin lid suddenly opened, like an open mouth crocodile, sucking all eight oil lamps into its stomach. With a bang, the coffin lid closed, flew back to the sedan chair, and the sedan curtain was put down.


    Ghost lotus immediately stopped trembling, and quickly expanded outward, and the circle became larger. So I dare not chant a curse. At the moment, the five ghost sedan gets rid of the entanglement of the oil lamp, and then puts on a fire, which is undoubtedly suicide.


    "The dead on the train are back." LAN Xiaoying looked out of the cave.


    Hearing this, I knew that the train was really sealed. Brother Xi wanted to use hundreds of ghosts to wash away the seal. If fox bird and Shanzhai Xingli can rush out, there may be a glimmer of hope to turn the world around. However, the soul of the ninth generation was so strong that the curtain of the sedan chair was raised again. I saw a thick black air rolling into the sedan chair. It was not killed by the dead ghost, but all were sucked away!


    Although the sedan chair swelled and almost didn''t break, it finally retracted slowly and recovered its calm. I thought that brother Xi was defeated miserably this time. After the train was controlled by Jing Chaowang, he could say that he lost the chance to overturn. It is likely that he will be killed by the ninth world''s soul tonight!


    In fact, I''m not worth it to brother Xi, because Jing Chaowang is a new villain, far worse than his old villain. He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes. But he capsized in the gutter and was defeated by the novice.


    But the girl said, what''s worth it? It''s reasonable for Jing Chao to look at Sheng. In Kui Dou Qi, we all heard that he is the descendant of the people around Liu Weitian. It can be said that he is rooted in Miao Hong. If he leaves Kui Dou Qi this time, he may get some guidance from Liu Weitian to defeat brother Xi''s seven star lamp.


    It''s reasonable to say so. Jing Chaowang may kill the four sides with Liu Weitian''s will this time, and finally find the key to open Kui Dou Qi.


    The battle on the river was basically over. Nine ghost lotus sank into the water and soon picked up the dead train. In the dark night, this thing looks like a newly slaughtered black python, emitting a strong sense of mystery. Nine ghost lotus sticks labels and inlays them on each carriage, firmly suppressing the false star glass.


    The train is under control, so the next step is to clean up the power of Xige. We can''t stay here. We have to escape from the valley as soon as possible. The downstream must be blocked. We must take advantage of the chaos and go back to the southwest of Tiantai village. The next moment did not dare to delay, turned around and climbed up the earth slope and climbed up from the concave hole.


    At the moment, I vaguely heard the noisy footsteps and drinking sounds in the distance. It was obvious that Jing Chao had begun to sweep away. Nine ghost lotus are controlling the train, but the combination of the ninth world''s resentment of the soul can spare their hands. Their sweeping can no longer be stopped except the train, unless the combination of hell sky lamp and Dharma array.


    Then came the sound of gunfire, very loud in the open valley, and then screamed from time to time.


    Ice language said that the ninth resentful soul ran to the West and was killing those people who fled. And now we are running to the middle of the valley. This area is very desolate. There is no withered grass except rubble. I said to hide under the cliff first, and it''s easy to find a chance to slip away from the wall.


    Don''t talk, we still found a chance. Due to the collapse of Fengling cave, the mountain moved and a seam split in the middle of the mountain. The lower edge of the mountain gap is about 20 meters away from the bottom of the valley. Bing Yu asked me to hold the girl''s hand and bite my teeth to take us up the mountain gap. However, it consumes too much energy tonight. When it reaches the crack in the mountain, it runs out of oil and the lamp is dry. Say good night to us and go into sleep.


    We still dare not turn on the light, so we can''t see the situation above the mountain gap and can''t climb up rashly. However, listening to bursts of screams, they couldn''t help feeling numb.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I took out the onion God and took off the seal on it. It''s far away from them. The ninth resentful soul is concentrating on suppressing brother Xi''s people. Onion God should be careful not to be found. I asked the boy to climb up and inquire about the terrain. He said that the shape of the mountain gap is very irregular. He can climb in most places, but he should lead the way in the dark.


    Then it took the lead, and we followed up step by step. At first, I was worried about accidents. Later, I found that steps were chiseled on the mountain fissure. In fact, it was easy to climb up. As long as you keep your balance, there is no danger. It took us only half an hour to climb up the mountain.


    I had more eyes, and immediately put a symbol on the onion God''s forehead and put it in my bag. Just then, a cold wind brushed her body. For a long time, LAN Xiaoying said in her heart, "the five ghost sedan has passed!"

 Chapter 1087

    It''s dangerous. I can''t help sweating on my back. Fortunately, the terrain here is open, and its evil spirit is not enough to erase the only Yang powder on our heads in a moment. But when it passed here, it probably found the onion God. Thinking of this, we had no time to breathe and ran East in the oblique thorn.


    No one knows the terrain on the back mountain better than me. In the west is the collapsed Fengling cave, and there is almost no way to go. Although the north slope to the East is steep and the villagers rarely set foot in it, it is at least a way to live, which is much better than following the back of the five ghost sedan.


    Finally, he ran to the East Cliff and dared to stop to have a rest. Bursts of mountain wind blowing, mixed with sobs, seemed to feel sad for brother Xi''s defeat of wheat city. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Once upon a time, the old bastard was still here and almost cornered his brother. Now do you also taste this taste?


    "Don''t be in a hurry to gloat. Since brother Xi can replace Lao Chen and let people like long Xuyang and Hu Yunfeng be driven, he won''t be killed easily. I''ll be glad to see his body tomorrow. " The girl panted and poured cold water on me.


    I gasped, turned over and lay on the ground and said with a smile, "even if I don''t die, I''ll lose my strength this time. I haven''t slowed down this breath in a few years."


    "Shh! A ghost! " LAN Xiaoying whispered in my ear.


    I was stunned. Is there any fish that missed the net? Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps on the hillside. A woman said, "brother Xi, wake up..." hearing this sound, my brother felt sick. It was Wu Bilian.


    LAN Xiaoying then put her hand on my back waist and said in her heart, "brother Xi is not dead."


    Then he heard Hu Yunfeng''s voice: "brother Xi will be fine. He''s just hurt. Don''t follow us. Roll as far as you can, so as not to lead the soul of the ninth generation. "


    "Where do you want me to go?" Wu Bilian cried, "just now I wanted to go back to hell. I was stopped by some evil spirits on the yin-yang road. The enemy sent me to seek revenge. Now I''m desperate. If I don''t follow brother Xi, my soul will be scattered at any time. "


    Ha, I didn''t expect you dead woman to have today. Who sent evil spirits to chase and intercept you? Oh, maybe it''s Jing Chaowang. He has no other skills. He''s good at subduing evil spirits. Those dead ghosts on the seventh floor of Tiandi building are his masterpieces.


    "I don''t care where you go, as long as you don''t follow us." Hu Yunfeng is on fire.


    As their footsteps came closer and closer, they were about to come to us. LAN Xiaoying and I quickly moved aside and shrank behind a big stone.


    "I''ll wait for brother Xi to wake up. If he drives me away, I don''t have any complaints... Ah..." Wu Bilian suddenly cried out in pain. It was obvious that she was poisoned by Hu Yunfeng.


    "Don''t be wordy in front of me. If you don''t go, I''ll break up your soul!" Hu Yunfeng said angrily in a cold voice.


    Now they climbed to the top of the mountain. Because there was no road below, Hu Yunfeng put Xige on the ground and sat down to rest. I poked my head out from behind the stone, but the wind was high and the night was dark. I could only vaguely see the two dark shadows of Hu Yunfeng sitting and brother Xi lying on the ground. I couldn''t see their faces at all.


    I can''t help scratching my heart. I want to rush over and turn on the headlights to see what virtue brother Xi is.


    "I... I won''t go. I''ll wait for brother Xi to wake up. Only he can save me..." Wu Bilian is really cruel. She would rather die than leave.


    Hu Yunfeng seemed to have no choice. He touched brother Xi twice, took out a thing and said, "get in." It seems to be a vessel similar to sealing the ghost altar.


    "Thank you!" Wu Bilian said gratefully.


    Hu Yunfeng took a long breath, which seemed very oppressive. He only heard him say: "brother Xi, we lost too much this time. We didn''t expect to be beaten by an unknown bastard. Alas, it''s also strange to blame this little bastard Bai Yu. If he hadn''t killed my happy boy, we wouldn''t have fallen into this field. "


    Fuck you, even if I don''t destroy your happy boy, you will still lose. The girl smiled in her heart. I asked her what she laughed at. She said you were impure. His uncle was a man. You didn''t let anyone go. I''m dizzy. When did you become so evil, you dead girl? Girl, I learned from you to shut up!


    After Hu Yunfeng finished this sentence, he took a few heavy breaths and stopped talking.


    For a moment, there was silence around me. I said to the girl in my heart, "the grass hiding method can last for 12 hours, but it may not last so long. In addition, after a lot of ghost and evil gas, the effectiveness will be greatly reduced. I think we can hold on until dawn at most. If Hu Yunfeng finds us, there is only one way to jump off the cliff. "


    The girl said decisively in her heart, "kill him!"


    "How?" I can''t help laughing bitterly. You''re not afraid to flash your own little tiger teeth when you talk big. This grandson is like an iron wall. He can''t get a knife and a gun. Even if you pull him off the cliff, he won''t die.


    "Won''t you find a way? For example, pull him into the yin-yang road... "


    I said to pull him down. Entering the yin-yang road again may not be able to kill him. Maybe he will be cut off by Jing Chaowang. I can''t come back.


    "There must be a weakness in him. You can think about where it is." Girl, give me a hint.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and thought that there are only two weaknesses of such Vajra people, one is the eyes and the other is the lower Yin. But he will guard these two places to the death and won''t let us succeed. Well, strictly speaking, he has another weakness, that is, his mouth and ears. This grandson also has a shell that is stronger than gold and iron. If he can invade his body by any means, he will be guaranteed to become a dead dog!


    Under invisibility, a water bug can do it by plugging his ear, but there is a certain risk. It takes time to trigger Gu poison, so I may have been poisoned before I could trigger Gu poison. On second thought, yes!


    He took out the onion God and crept behind Hu Yunfeng. At the moment, the mountain wind was very strong. Although I made a little noise, it was also covered by the wind. The grandson sat still, which made me happy. Slowly, the onion God handed it to his ear and suddenly took off the seal. At this moment, Hu Yunfeng turned his head in surprise, but it was too late. I had stuffed the onion God into his ear.


    Although the onion God didn''t understand what business, he now knew that the place where I personally sent it must have deep meaning, so he shrunk and went deep into his ears. Almost at the same time, I turned over and rolled away. It happened that Hu Yunfeng slapped it and rowed it close to his forehead.


    "Who? Something came into my... Ah... "The grandson suddenly screamed, and the whole man turned over and lay on the ground, unable to roll. The onion God now knows that he has entered Hu Yunfeng''s body and doesn''t play with his intestines as a rubber band? Maybe you''re hungry. Take your heart and liver as a green onion and bite twice. You''ll be addicted to it.


    "It''s the great God on you. Kneel on the ground and learn two dog barks for the great God!"

 Chapter 1088

    I let you kill Hu Yunfeng, but you started to play. Well, it''s right to play with this grandson. Let''s get rid of my hatred.


    "Get the fuck out..."


    "Still unconvinced, see how I kill you!" When the onion God finished this sentence, Hu Yunfeng screamed again.


    Now that this grandson has been abandoned, I can finally turn on the headlights to see brother Xi''s true face. However, when I pressed the headlamp switch, I suddenly had a trace of anxiety. I don''t know what to worry about. To say, LAN Xiaoying was more decisive. She immediately turned on a flashlight and the bright light shone on brother Xi''s face.


    His hair was gray, but his face was not old. He looked fifty at most. His eyes were closed, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he seemed to be in a coma and still suffering from pain. I thought it was a familiar face, but I didn''t expect it to be very strange. I can''t remember the existence of this person in all my memories, including when I was a child.


    This is who he is. I always think he is familiar with me and has a close relationship with the devil cave in the southwest of Taitou village. Now the whole face that no one knows makes you and me a little lost.


    "This is brother Xi..." the girl looked at this face and seemed to be at a loss.


    Suddenly, the old bastard''s body moved, his face muscles twitched twice, and slowly opened his eyes. It was immediately turned off by the light again.


    "Bai Yu, LAN Xiaoying?" Brother Xi asked, sure enough, it was a pure Shandong accent.


    I just wanted to speak, but the scream of Hu Yunfeng was too loud. It was really noisy. I frowned and said, "let him live in peace."


    Hu Yunfeng''s cry stopped immediately and he couldn''t stop panting on the ground. At the moment, the sweat soaked the cotton padded jacket and looked like a dead dog.


    I took out a cigarette and sat next to brother Xi and said, "you can guess it''s us only when you see the light. It''s absolutely smart. But if you''re too smart, you''ll show your fox''s tail. "


    Brother Xi was unmoved and asked with a faint smile, "what tail did I show?"


    I smiled and said, "your Shandong accent means that you are very upset, lest we see through your true face. I''ve heard the details of your Tiantai village accent from your pure Shandong accent, so don''t pretend any more. "


    LAN Xiaoying may not understand my intention. She looked up at me. Although she was full of doubts, she didn''t make a sound.


    Brother Xi smiled again: "I admire your bluffing skills. I almost believe it. You can still hear the details of Tiantai village in Shandong accent. You are also unique. "


    I hummed and said, "Grandpa Liu Kui, all this is over. I miss the last run meat you brought home. But that time I ate like mud and had no taste at all. "


    Brother Xi and LAN Xiaoying were shocked. LAN Xiaoying immediately looked up and stared at me with a surprised expression on her face. And brother Xi was even more surprised. He opened his mouth and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long time, brother Xi sighed, slowly sat up and reached out to remove a human skin from his face. Immediately revealed an old face, which was also a face that Lan Xiaoying and I were particularly familiar with. Yes, he is Liu Kui!


    "No, Grandpa, you... You''re dead. No, you''re not Grandpa. You want to use this means..." Lan Xiaoying was incoherent. She burst into tears and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Kui raised his eyes to look at her, but his eyes were very cold. He only heard a way full of hate: "for you smelly girl, let me fall off the cliff. It took three years to get better. You gave me a disability on this foot! " Then he tilted his left foot. We can see that this foot is seriously deformed.


    "It''s really you. Why did you do this? We''re all your grandchildren!" LAN Xiaoying still can''t believe this is true and looks distressed.


    "Why?" Liu Kui sneered, "shouldn''t you let me take revenge for all you have given me? I hate you to the bone. If I don''t kill you, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life! "


    I threw away my cigarette and said, "we didn''t give you all this, but you deserve it. In fact, it''s not because you broke your foot that you hate us, but because you adopted Xiaoying with bad intentions. She is the granddaughter of your enemy LAN Shenglong. You adopted her to help you pay off your Yin debt after you were raised. As for me, I was harmed by you at birth and gave me a ghost heart! "


    Liu Kui laughed, but his laughter was stiff. He only heard him say, "yes, I killed LAN Shenglong deliberately, including your grandfather Bai Liangzi. They all want to stop me from raising corpse birds, but they can''t. whoever dares to stop me has to die! "


    When I heard this, I felt as if I had been stabbed, my painful mouth trembled, clenched my teeth and said, "you white eyed wolf, it was my grandfather who saved a dog''s life in juechen temple, but you thanked the enemy with kindness, which killed our white family."


    Liu Kui clenched his teeth and said, "why don''t you say that my apprentice killed my wife during the day? If it hadn''t been for this bastard, my wife wouldn''t have died in the ghost cave under juechen temple. At that time, my bones and flesh would have been destroyed! "


    The girl and I were stunned. It turned out that the son and mother Shuangsha in the ghost cave were his wife and children!


    Liu Kui''s face was filled with hatred at the moment. He stared at me coldly and continued: "Hu tiegua told me that he had selected a pregnant woman. Unexpectedly, he killed my wife. At that time, Bai Liangzi was present. Up to now, I think he instructed his apprentice during the day to deliberately attack my wife. You said, "will I still appreciate your grandfather''s help?"


    I stared at his disgusting dog face and squeezed two words from my teeth: "deserve it!"


    "You..." Liu Kui''s seven tricks smoke, but now he is seriously injured, and Hu Yunfeng is controlled by us. Now he can only be angry.


    I stood up and said coldly, "you are to blame. How many people have you killed by opening the ghost cave at the foot of juechen mountain in collusion with Hu tiegua? Now have the face to say that others hurt you? You killed the LAN Shenglong family and my grandfather, and you have the face to say you hate us? "


    Liu Kui smiled without anger: "yes, I really blame myself, but their death is also doomed. Anyway, I should be satisfied that I have lived so many years longer than them. "


    LAN Xiaoying was already out of patience. At this time, she finally burst out: "what can you do even if you live a few more years? In the end, you don''t die in our hands?"


    Liu Kui was not angry either. He shook his head and smiled. Unexpectedly, he deliberately confused his sight. While we were waiting for him to speak, the grandson suddenly jumped up and rushed at me. And when he had a bright dagger in his hand, we were close at hand and couldn''t escape the fatal blow!


    My heart was cold. My heart said I was playing with eggs. My brother went away with him!

 Chapter 1089

    The moment he saw the tip of the knife in his hand touch my body, Hu Yunfeng stabbed out and knocked the old bastard back to his place. He was already injured. With this fierce collision, he landed heavily, and immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You... You helped them..." after Liu Kui bared his teeth and eyes, he coughed and vomited blood out.


    "It''s not me. I''m controlled by the onion God!" Hu Yunfeng tumbled down beside him, with grief, anger and helplessness on his face.


    I came back from the ghost gate in a circle. I didn''t calm down for a moment. I felt a layer of cold sweat on my back. I took a deep breath, rushed forward and kicked Liu Kui hard, which turned the old bastard''s eyes white and almost didn''t die. When I raised my foot and kicked again, I was pulled by LAN Xiaoying.


    "Although he is unkind, we can''t be unjust. In short, they raised us. Even if they have ulterior motives, they don''t have to be as cruel and cold-blooded as him." LAN Xiaoying wiped her tears, sighed and said, "give him a good time, and then take away her soul."


    I thought she was going to spare the old bastard, but I didn''t expect this sentence below. Isn''t it cruel to kill and take souls? Well, you''re beautiful. What you say is what you say. Have fun!


    "Don''t do it yet. I want to know before I die. How could you guess it was mine, Bai Yu?" Liu Kui was a little angry. Obviously, he didn''t ask about it and died in peace.


    LAN Xiaoying also flashed a look of expectation. Well, I decided to meet his wish. He lit a cigarette, sat next to him and said, "in fact, I have suspected you since the skin corpse of the hospital. At that time, I guessed that Tao an was not the real murderer. There was a conspirator behind him, and this person must be related to yinlingniao, so he must be from Shiyan village or Tiantai village. Although you stumbled and fell off the cliff, you may not die, because I fell off the cliff and luckily saved my life, so I''ve been wondering whether you really died. "


    Neither of them made a sound, and even Hu Yunfeng listened attentively. I deliberately smoked two cigarettes to whet their appetite, but when I saw the anxious look on the girl''s face, I went on.


    Although I had doubts, I didn''t hear any negative rumors about Liu Kui after all, so I gave up the idea. But later, it was determined that Xige was lame, and his place was not far from the dark estuary entering the valley. I couldn''t help but doubt that Liu Kui might fall down the valley and hurt his foot, so I had been hiding here.


    However, this suspicion dare not tell LAN Xiaoying that she has always treated Liu Kui as her own grandfather. She can''t buckle her hat indiscriminately without any evidence. However, this did not stop me from doubting Liu Kui, because all along, he refused to show his true face and pretended to be from Shandong, but I firmly believe that he is from Shiyan village. This is nothing more than trying to hide his guilt.


    Until tonight, no, it''s early morning. It was last night. I saw a pair of cloth shoes covered with dry mud and a cotton hat with white words in the underground Magic Cave. Finally, I was sure it was him.


    Why are you so sure?


    The hat may be my grandfather''s, but the shoes should be Liu Kui''s. This pair of cloth shoes is not cotton padded shoes in winter, but single shoes in summer. It is also made by my grandmother. From the perspective of handcraft and style, it is difficult to tell whether it is Liu Kui''s or my grandfather''s. However, although the village was poor at that time, there were still some rain proof rubber shoes at home. My grandfather would not be stupid enough to wear a pair of cloth shoes to the devil''s cave on a rainy day. It''s even more impossible to leave your shoes here and go back barefoot?


    Sometimes many unimportant details determine the truth of a thing. I conclude that Liu Kui ran out without changing his shoes when he was looking for LAN Xiaoying. As a result, he didn''t come back again. He fell off the cliff and hurt his foot and climbed into the devil''s cave. For there was black blood on the rotten clothes and the mud of these shoes. Even LAN Xiaoying and Bing Yu didn''t notice these details. I didn''t dare to say more because I suspected Liu Kui.


    There are Liu Ling people raised. My grandfather will never be so evil. This time, brother Xi returned to the village. Why did he go to Liu Kui''s house? This proves my guess.


    When I finished, Liu Kui gave a long sigh and looked very down. For a time, it seemed as if he was a teenager and his hair was all white.


    Just listen to him: "I don''t think you can guess that it''s me. How can a person who has died for more than ten years become the object of suspicion? I didn''t expect you to be too smart. It was my fault that I didn''t kill you early. I miss your grandmother helping me cook and wash clothes. I once thought of marrying her, so I was soft hearted to you. Who knows that a thought of benevolence will make a big mistake. I''ve tried my best all these years. I can''t get your ghost heart. "


    I said with a sneer, "it''s because you fell off the cliff and were seriously injured. Although you have been raised for three years, you haven''t fully recovered, so you haven''t been able to find the whereabouts of me and Xiaoying. It wasn''t until two years ago that you finally found me. "


    "Yes, I found you only after I found Tao an, director of the cultural relics Institute." Liu Kui''s face was filled with hatred, "who knows that you killed the human skin Corpse I raised, and escaped the curse of the dark train. Later, you chased Shiyan village, killed the human corpse bird, killed Lao pan and Wu Bilian, and completely cut off all my future. I can only use the power of Hu family village and the ice corpse of Nanyang town to deal with you, but I still underestimated your ability and let me fail again and again! " When it comes to the last word, I gnash my teeth and want to swallow me alive.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "in order to kill us, you didn''t hesitate to wash the Li Xingyu family. You didn''t even let go of the children. You also killed Lao Huang, who was in collusion with you, and the company staff. It''s an animal!"


    I sneered: "it''s not just these people. He killed too many people. In fact, I don''t think I should take his soul and directly let the ghosts who had been killed by him avenge him! "


    Liu Kui looked up at each other. He didn''t seem to regret. His brother wanted to slap him in the face.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "why did you help Liu Weitian? Who are you?"


    Liu Kui suddenly smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said, "my ancestors came out of Hu family village. They are all disciples of blood Zen Buddha. I''m not trying to help Liu Weitian. In fact, I''ve always wanted to destroy him completely. Only the madman Lao Chen can help him. Now you understand why I want to kill Lao Chen? "


    "It''s strange to believe you!" I said coldly, "you don''t want to completely destroy Liu Weitian. You want to get something from him. You''re also looking for the secret to crack Kui Dou Qi. In fact, I guess your ultimate goal is to be a real mortal Jedi. Because you have done too many sins, you have already had bad luck. You need to change your life against the sky. "


    There was a flash of surprise in Liu Kui''s eyes. It seemed that I guessed it. But he immediately returned to calm, sighed and asked, "is your grandmother all right now?"


    I couldn''t help laughing angrily: "you took Wuming train and Hu Yunfeng to attack Huaying valley. Don''t you know the recent situation of my grandmother? What garlic do you pack..."


    "Here comes the five ghost sedan!" LAN Xiaoying suddenly called the police in her heart.


    My heart was cold. Although there were still many truths to be solved by the old man, I didn''t have a chance. Let them become permanent mysteries!


    "Onion God, let Hu Yunfeng kill brother Xi!" Finally, I still call him brother Xi. In fact, it is also a kind of self deception. I don''t want to kill the kind grandfather who once raised me and hurt me.

 Chapter 1090

    The onion God led Hu Yunfeng and twisted Liu Kui''s head off with his own hands. At this moment, LAN Xiaoying and I all closed our eyes and felt sad. Although it is said that there should be no pity for a sworn enemy, after all, the memories of childhood can not be erased.


    This proves that we are still good people. Although we hate him, we will still think of his benefits in the past. Even if the benefits are disguised.


    When Hu Yunfeng killed Liu Kui, I didn''t need to make a sound again. The onion God hurt Hu Yunfeng, broke his internal organs, and flew out of his belly, almost duplicating the ferocious means of Yin Ling birds eating people!


    At this time, a huge Yin wind surged around, and the five ghost sedan came carrying Lin Jing!


    I quickly took out a sealed ghost altar and rushed in cleverly. At the same time, the five ghost sedan passed by, and the fierce cries of Liu Kui and Hu Yunfeng came from the quiet night. They were finally punished. After their death, the ghost failed to escape bad luck, and the soul was scattered by the five ghost sedan chair.


    After the five ghost sedan swept a distance into the night sky ahead, it turned around and flew back. It seemed that we had just noticed the onion God. We hurriedly raised our hands to cover our forehead, and the cat slipped aside. The five ghost sedan flew back to the position where we had just stood and stopped. The human skin lanterns on the top of the sedan emitted breathtaking light.


    Our hearts fluttered. Although I was nervous, I couldn''t help thinking whether this thing would make anyone pregnant?


    LAN Xiaoying didn''t have a good airway immediately: "yes, it has illuminated you."


    I said with a smile, "do you like boys or girls?"


    "Get out!"


    "Oh, it''s a boy who can roll. Then I''ll have a boy named Bai Lan..."


    When I was talking nonsense in my heart, the five ghost sedan suddenly flew up and floated away under the cliff. The gloomy and strange light soon became a light spot in the dark night until it finally disappeared.


    We patted our chests and took a breath. We searched Liu Kui. Our pockets were cleaner than our faces. There was nothing. After a search on Hu Yunfeng, there was nothing except the sealed ghost altar with Wu Bilian. I stuffed the jar into my bag and walked down the north slope with the girl.


    At the moment when Liu Kui was killed, we felt a little unhappy. At this moment, our mood had already recovered and we felt very happy. Brother Xi is like a heavy stone, which has been pressing on our hearts, making us restless. Now that he died, the depression dissipated and the whole person felt very relaxed.


    But the only drawback is that there is no situation of losing both sides and killing Jing Chaowang. On the contrary, we don''t want to see the results, let Jing Chaowang control the Wuming train, and the strength becomes more terrible. But I''m not very worried, because Jing Chaowang has been planted in my hand after all. He ate Liu Kui. I always felt lucky. However, he didn''t have that luck with me.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was daybreak. Facing the rising sun, a warmth rose in our hearts. Last night was like a nightmare. I just came out of hell.


    I took out my mobile phone. Why should I take a picture for such a valuable moment? Unexpectedly, I received a lot of text messages after starting up, all of which were sent by situ Jing. The content is almost the same. Where are you?


    So I called her first. The girl picked it up and asked in a very urgent tone, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve turned it off all day?"


    I didn''t answer, "where are you?"


    "I''m in Shiyan village."


    I guessed right. There was a car crash in Shiyan village. How could the police not be alerted. This case is quite special. The county bureau can''t handle it.


    We''ll meet at the entrance of the village in ten minutes. I explained in detail what had happened since I entered the village yesterday. Situ Jing''s eyes almost didn''t fall off. She didn''t expect that brother Xi''s real identity was a person who had something to do with us. What''s more, Jing Chaowang controlled the Wuming train.


    I said that now we are very tired. Let''s go to Huaying Valley first so as not to make everyone worry about us.


    "What about those Liuling people who were killed yesterday?" Asked situ Jing.


    "Did you find the body?" I stared at her and said.


    "No."


    "Then don''t worry. Go back first."


    Outside Tiantai village, our car was still parked. With Liu Kui''s death, the curse on the car naturally disappeared. Situ Jing took our car to Huaying valley. In the car, she said that the county bureau reported yesterday and received a report from someone in Shiyan village. A vicious car collision occurred. However, several police officers sent by them went to the entrance of the village, all foaming at the mouth and suffering from a strange disease, so they had to evacuate in a hurry.


    They reported it a little late. Situ Jing took people to leave at 6 a.m. this is just when he arrived at Shiyan village. When she came, she guessed that the case might have something to do with me, so she called on the road. As a result, she turned off all the way, so she sent me countless text messages. After saying this, I was worried that if Liu Ling''s body was not found, it would revive and harm the villagers again.


    I said no. last night, Jing Chaowang thoroughly cleaned up brother Xi''s power. Those Liuling people don''t see the body now, which means they have all changed back to wooden people. Raising and refining Liu Ling people is an evil secret skill. Jing Chaowang may not understand it, so don''t worry about their resurrection. What we should worry about is that Jing Chaowang will retaliate against Huangyu city.


    After driving on the highway, I suddenly thought of an important thing. I didn''t find Feng Qinglong''s family last night. Situ Jing immediately informed the following police force to turn back and conduct a carpet search around Shiyan village. I immediately provided a place for them to go to the desolate valley on the east side of Houshan. We didn''t get there.


    When we arrived outside Huaying Valley, situ Jing received a call from his subordinates. Feng Qinglong''s family found it. Sure enough, it was in the barren Valley on the back Shandong side. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the child was choked by the rope and was already dying.


    After receiving this news, LAN Xiaoying and I got rid of a heart disease and asked the police to bring their family to Huaying Valley to reunite with Feng Yongxiang.


    Unexpectedly, I felt something was wrong when I entered the valley, but I couldn''t see Chen Xi and Xia Yu in the daytime. I hurried into the corpse building and called twice, but I didn''t respond. The girl and I hung our hearts again and opened the basement door. Before we went down the steps, we clearly saw a mess in the cave.


    The ground was full of straw, and there were several pieces of blood on the round platform and the ground. The oil lamp on the lampstand went out and the hell lantern disappeared. LAN Xiaoying and I were surprised and rushed into each room, but we couldn''t see a figure!


    We stood at a door and looked at the situation. Before dawn, we made an attack here and caught everyone.


    His uncle thought Jing Chaowang would rest after fighting with Liu Kui. Unexpectedly, there was a lightning attack on Huaying valley. This beast is so hateful. If you dare to touch grandma''s hair, I will make him feel that life is better than death!

 Chapter 1091

    We immediately returned to Huangyu city. At present, if we want to find Jing Chaowang, we can only wait for him in the shop. Situ Jing immediately returned to the police station and arranged for the police to carry out a search and arrest operation on the whole Huangyu city. We don''t have much hope for the police. Now we can only rely on ourselves.


    Sitting on the messy sofa, LAN Xiaoying and I are not in the mood to clean up. It''s noon now. We haven''t had breakfast and we''re not in the mood to eat.


    I smoked one cigarette after another, and LAN Xiaoying didn''t stop it. Now she doesn''t bother to talk about me. When I pressed out a cigarette end in the ashtray, I suddenly found a dark shadow creeping in the back door. I immediately patted the girl and rushed to Nunu''s mouth at the door. She turned her head and said in surprise, "it''s a little turtle!"


    The onion God rushed down from the tea table and held the little turtle. The boy took the opportunity to lick the turtle''s head and asked, "chick, how did you run home?"


    Although I wanted to slap the boy, now only he could understand the little turtle, so I held back.


    I didn''t see the little turtle speak at all, but the onion God couldn''t help nodding, and then said to us: "the little turtle said that everyone was attacked last night and almost completely annihilated. Fortunately, the Third Master arrived in time and took them back to the paper man grave. But they were afraid of us, so they let the little turtle go home and wait for the news. "


    The girl and I were so surprised and happy that we almost couldn''t help celebrating together. I breathed a long sigh and thought that knowing the third master was the greatest blessing in my brother''s life. Every time, I gave charcoal in the snow and gave the most critical help. There is such a big brother who doesn''t ask for return but only pays. What can I ask for!


    LAN Xiaoying endured excitement and said to the onion God, "ask the little turtle, can we enter the paper man grave during the day?"


    Before the onion God spoke, the little turtle seemed to give the answer in advance. The boy said, "you can enter. The third master sent Lian Xiaoqu to wait at the door. It''s just that the door of the cultural relics office can''t be opened during the day. We must find a way to get in through the drainage channel. "


    We set off immediately, ran to the master''s temple and opened a well cover. We bought a pneumatic drill temporarily in the store, opened the entrance blocked by the police, and then entered the drainage channel. Then, after more than half an hour of twists and turns, I went back to the family yard of the cultural relics Institute and came to the door of the paper man grave.


    The little turtle sent a message and soon lianxiaoqu opened the door. The boy licked his face and called for beauty. We ignored it and ran downstairs to the third master without anyone leading the way.


    "Brother, you''re here!" The third master personally opened the gate and took my hand to welcome him in.


    Grandma, mom and others are sitting in the living room, waiting for our news. Grandma wept with joy, and mom Hesh recited Amitabha. Seeing that they were safe, we completely put our hearts into our stomach.


    I sat between grandma and mom and asked what happened last night. Before they spoke, xuangen said.


    We didn''t return at night. Everyone was very worried. Chen Xi couldn''t hold his breath and repeatedly proposed to meet us. At this time, xuangen played a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. He advised Chen Xi to be patient. Now the safety of the old lady and my mother is the most important. As for us, his original words are that they are good and will be fine.


    So they waited another night. Before dawn, Chen Xi and Xia Yu suddenly found that the five ghost sedan invaded the valley. This is no better than Hu Yunfeng, who can be stopped with brute force and special function. At present, they hurried back to the basement. But the five ghost sedan broke through the door and drove straight in. Seeing that the five ghost sedan rushed to the stone platform and was banned, when everyone was just relieved, Jing Chaowang jumped out of the sedan, blew out the sky lamp, and the eight oil lamps of the Dharma array went out.


    Everyone was shocked. Chen Xifei went to the stone platform to calm down and look at it, but he was blocked by human skin lanterns, and then kicked into the house by Lin Jing. Xuangen and Lingzhu took advantage of this short opportunity to put down the mountain sealing array and seal the door of the room. However, they could withstand the impact of the soul of the ninth generation, and tore up the array a few times.


    Chen Xi then protected grandma and my mother from going back and forth, and others were chased by human skin lanterns. At the critical moment of everyone''s life, the third master emerged from the ground with dozens of paper men. They made a paper man array to temporarily block the soul of the ninth generation. They followed the third master into the underground path they opened when they came.


    The dozens of paper men held on for a moment and retreated quickly. Several were seriously injured, but they didn''t worry about their lives. The underground dark path of the paper man is as mysterious as the paper man grave. The soul of the ninth generation can''t find the entrance at all. So everyone passed this dark road and was brought back to Huangyu city by the third master.


    After listening, I held the third master''s hand. The two brothers took care of each other wholeheartedly and didn''t need to say more. I asked the third master why he suddenly thought of going to Huaying Valley?


    He said with a smile, "since you left last time, I thought that the soul of the ninth generation would not be easily settled, so I have been sending people to monitor the movement of the master temple. Sure enough, the ninth resentful soul escaped from the master temple. I thought of reporting to you, but I didn''t know where you were. After some inquiry, I finally found your whereabouts in Huaying valley. But the paper man can''t take the main road out of the city, so it took us more than half a month to open a dark way from Huangyu city and enter Huaying Valley, just in time for the invasion of the ninth world. "


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that the third master would persevere in making a dark path in such a long time in order to send me a letter. What''s more moving? It''s up to other people. I think half a month later, we may have met the soul of the ninth generation, so we don''t have to send the letter again. But the third master didn''t do so. It was his persistence that saved everyone.


    The third master patted my hand and said, "my brother, don''t put it in your heart. Take your time. I''ll go and see the injured brothers. " Then he walked out of the door.


    At this time, Feng Yongxiang heard that I had come back and was held out by Chen Xi and put on the ground. I told him that Feng Qinglong and the three of them were safe and were taken to the police station by the police. Then I took out the bronze pot and said, "I found it under your bed for fear of being robbed by those wicked people, so I brought it to you."


    Feng Yongxiang didn''t answer, but said with a ashamed face: "in fact... In fact, this is Liu Kui''s thing."


    I was stunned: "Liu Kui''s stuff? How did it get to you? "


    Feng Yongxiang bowed his head and said, "after Liu Kui died, because I was too poor, my son was only three years old and couldn''t eat. I cried hungry every night. I went into Liu Kui''s house to find something without conscience. I didn''t find anything to eat, but I dug out such a thing under his bed. Since I was buried underground, I guessed that it must be very valuable, but I was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to sell it. I buried it under the bed for more than ten years. "


    LAN Xiaoying turned her eyes and said, "Liu Kui may have got it from our LAN family. I took it back."


    Feng Yongxiang nodded and didn''t dare say a word of No. I guess LAN Xiaoying doesn''t want to possess this antique, but it must be very important because it is an item hidden under Liu Kui''s bed. It was originally stolen by Feng Yongxiang. There''s nothing wrong with us taking it.

 Chapter 1092

    In order not to let Feng Yongxiang hear about Liu Kui, I asked Chen Xi to take him upstairs to the bedroom, and then I told him what happened since I entered Shiyan village.


    Grandma stood up in surprise when she heard that Liu Kui was still alive. But when he heard that he was doing evil behind his back, he sat down disappointed. When he heard the cotton hat again, he interrupted, "in the winter of the first year before you were born, your grandfather went to Tiantai village, but he lost his hat when he came back. He said that when he was passing through the gully, he suddenly encountered an attack and was pushed. He almost didn''t fall down the gully, but his hat rolled down. "


    I nodded and said, "the man who attacked my grandfather must be Liu Kui. He wanted to kill my grandfather for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. I didn''t succeed that night and finally dragged it on to the next summer. "


    Grandma sighed and said, go on. This time she listened to the old man and didn''t make a sound for a long time. I know she is in the same mood as us. At that time, she regarded Liu Kui as a relative. Now it is difficult to accept this fact for the moment. I asked my mother to accompany my grandmother and quit the building with everyone.


    Next we have to discuss how to deal with Jing Chaowang. We can''t hide in the paper man grave all the time. This place has too much Yin Qi and has been living for a long time, which is harmful to women. When they came to an open space, everyone sat on the ground, but no one spoke. The flower dance movies that usually talk a lot have become better.


    I lost the only hell lantern that can compete with Jing Chao. I felt very desperate about what they said.


    After a moment of silence, I said, "let''s talk about something else."


    "What are you talking about?" The flower dance shadow looked up and asked.


    I blinked. Yeah, what are you talking about? We''re here to discuss countermeasures. Besides, we don''t seem to be in the mood to talk about other things. However, seeing Chen Xi, I suddenly made two mistakes: "talk about how Chen Xi broke the human skin lantern at that time. Maybe we can be inspired to find a way to eliminate the soul of the ninth generation."


    Chen Xi then smiled bitterly: "I was completely unconscious at that time, and I was struggling with Jibao."


    I stared at him and asked, "did you notice the words on the lantern?"


    Chen Xi was stunned: "have words appeared on the lantern?"


    Faint, you didn''t find such dense words. Well, let''s change the topic. I turned my eyes to Xia Yuye and wanted to ask her if she was happy after Chen Xi''s resurrection. Although this question is particularly important at this time, I really can''t remember what to say.


    Before I spoke, Xia Yu looked at me and said, "I can recall the words on the lantern!"


    We were all stunned. How can you recall? Besides, these words don''t matter to us. But it still has some attraction for us.


    "What word? Tell me." I listened with a completely boring attitude.


    Xia Yuye said that she had special functions, including the ability to never forget. Even though she was so depressed at that time that she didn''t pay attention to what words were written on it, after scanning her eyes, it was like scanning all the words into her brain and turning them out at any time.


    She thought a little and then told me that although there were many words, most of them were the formulas and methods of how to control Xingli''s life and soul. Only a small part is talking about one thing. This is to say that the life soul of Xingli is not in the human skin tomb. This is another plan of suspecting soldiers. The real life soul is sealed in a bronze pot and collected in the hands of an antique dealer in Huangyu city.


    Because there is a magic spell on this bronze ware, one day it will return to the hands of "psychic ghost heart people". When the two meet, an angel will come to ask for the ghost heart and soul.


    Hearing this, I''m curious. What is a psychic? What''s the messenger again?


    Next, I only heard Xia Yu say that the psychic ghost heart person has a ghost flower Zheng heart!


    I got up at once, and LAN Xiaoying also changed color in shock. It turned out that the heart of ghost flower Zheng still had this purpose. But I can''t figure out why LAN Shenglong had been cursed. Why did he transfer this ghost heart to me? Is Lan Shenglong doing evil, or is there another reason?


    Xia Yu followed the sermon at night. People with psychic ghost heart must naturally have the heart of ghost flower Zheng, because as they grow, cracking the secret of Kui Dou Qi will breed in their hearts.


    It turns out that although LAN Shenglong is cursed, he is not born with this heart, so there will be no secret in his heart. Liu Kui may have discovered the secret long ago, so he started on me. The poison woman also knew the truth. Only then did she stop he Yuxin from telling the secret. It was afraid that Hu tiegua told the little three everything. The result was not so. This secret should not even be known to Mo Li and Hu Yunfeng.


    No wonder they tried their best to take my heart, which can be regarded as another treasure in the world besides Xingli''s life soul. Of course, this kind of treasure is only for Liu Weitian. Liu Kui and poison woman are descendants of blood Zen Buddha. They want to get my ghost heart. It seems that they don''t want to welcome Liu Weitian''s entry into the world. Most of them want to kill Liu Weitian.


    So, in my heart, there is not only the secret to crack Kui Dou Qi, but also the method to destroy Kui Dou Qi. But the secret was arranged by Liu Weitian. How could he leave a way to destroy it at the same time? On second thought, I realized that as long as I knew the secret of opening Kui Dou Qi, I could draw inferences from one instance and think of a way to destroy him.


    Jing Chaowang, after Liu Weitian''s personal guidance, should also know that I am a psychic ghost heart person. So he won''t let me go and will take away my ghost heart, but he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Xingli''s life soul.


    So I sat down and asked Xia Yuye to say how to control Xingli''s life soul. Xia Yu repeated all the words in the night. It turned out that he wanted to take the soul from the bronze pot with the seven star lamp, and then after the main lamp was lifted, he swallowed my ghost heart. Don''t worry about anything else. Xingli will open Kui Dou VII himself.


    This sounds simple. It involves a lot of magic steps and spells, which is quite troublesome. Because Xingli''s life soul is more evil than Jibao''s, you can''t control it without seven star lamp and Xingli lamp.


    I clenched my teeth and said, "the seven star lamp and the star glass lamp are in Jing Chaowang''s hand. Anyway, we don''t have a chance, so we will destroy the life soul of star glass and completely break Liu Weitian''s dream of autumn."


    "Kill it!" The flower dance shadow waved his fist fiercely, but then he asked again, "how to put it out?"


    I don''t know how to destroy it. It feels like a nuclear bomb. If the method of elimination is not correct, it will set itself on fire.


    Xia Yuye stared at me again and said, "just now you were so anxious that you asked me to say a way to control Xingli''s life and soul. In fact, you missed a word. Kui Dou Qi has an invincible treasure. Whoever finds the ghost heart and life soul and opens it, the treasure can be divided into half. "


    The rich treasure must be n times more than the funerary objects in the Vajra tomb. I understand another thing. Liu Kui doesn''t want to destroy Kui Dou Qi at all. He and Lao Chen are coveting the treasure. But what did the poison woman coax blindly? You are a dead man. Why do you want money?


    At this time, LAN Xiaoying quietly pressed her finger on my back waist and said to me in her heart, "of course, in order to reincarnate, the poison woman continues to return to Hu family village in the afterlife, so she cares about this wealth."

 Chapter 1093

    What the girl said is reasonable. The poison woman definitely has an afterlife dream, and she still doesn''t drink Mengpo soup. The most important thing in a person''s life is power and wealth. For the poison woman, power is to return to Hu family village to be the master of the country, so wealth can only be obtained from Kui Dou Qi.


    Chen Xi then grabbed Xia Yuye''s hand and said, "I think two people together is the greatest treasure."


    Xia Yu nodded softly: "I just said this. As for the treasure, I won''t be moved at all. When two people are together, no matter rich or poor, as long as they love each other, it is better than everything. "


    Xuangen scratched his head and said, "it''s no use saying so much. I''d better find a way to recapture the hell lantern and kill Jing Chaowang and the ninth world''s resentful soul."


    "How?" The people asked with one voice.


    Xuangen blinked and looked like he wanted to cry, but he scratched his head. Suddenly, he said, "I''ve heard of this secret method of embedding souls in bronzes. That is to use a technique similar to Kui Dou Qi to seal the demon soul and throw it into the furnace, which will be integrated with the completion of bronze ware making. If you want to take the soul, you don''t have to use some kind of magic tool. There is a unique technique that can solve the ban on Kaifeng and release the demon soul. "


    Lingzhu then stared and said, "why take out the star glass life soul? For fear that the world will not be chaotic? "


    Xuangen smiled bitterly and said, "listen to me. At present, we are forced to have no way out. If we want to turn defeat into victory, we have to rely on the trump card of Xingli''s life soul."


    I looked at everyone and seemed to think it was a good idea, just as I used Jibao to mess up the feet of old Chen array at that time.


    "That won''t work. Release this demon soul. How can we control it?" Lingzhu still disagrees.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "just now sister Xia made it clear how to control Xingli. She can make it obey her orders with her secret."


    Lingzhu still shook her head: "don''t forget to use the seven star lamp and the star glass lamp. Without these eight things, the star glass life soul will not be obedient."


    The crowd was immediately silent. Obviously, only the eight oil lamps can crack this soul embedding technique. Otherwise, you can take it out casually. Why does Liu Weitian spend so much energy.


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and thought for a while. Suddenly, I thought of a key question and said to them: "sister Xia just said that the seven star lights are used to take souls and the main lights are used to lift the ban. They are not used to control the star glass. As long as there is a way to take out the demon soul, the secret of those spells will still work. "


    Xuangen turned his two small eyes and looked at me. He didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    Lingzhu bit her lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "then let''s take a risk. The demon soul has been banned for thousands of years. It is very weak at the moment of release. You can make a water bug and put it in its mouth. Once it gets out of control, you can kill it at any time. "


    We went down and asked the third master for an empty building. To be honest, it was used to take the life soul of Xingli. This kind of thing may be very dangerous. Maybe it will destroy the whole paper grave. The Third Master said he was not afraid and showed us a building with a basement. At that time, it will guard outside. Once the situation gets out of control, it will close the basement at any time. The third master is very confident that even if the immortals are trapped in the dark path opened by the paper man grave, they can''t find an exit.


    Because it was too dangerous, everyone stayed on the first floor. Xuangen and Chen Xi and I went down. If there is an accident, Chen Xi can take us to escape at the first time.


    There was an empty space below. We stopped at the entrance of the stairs and xuangen put the fire basin on the ground. He said that this unique technique is to roast bronzes with samadhi real fire. It will take about an hour to dissolve the seal on Xingli''s life soul, and then force it out of the jar.


    Burning samadhi true fire is not as simple as a talisman. It needs the cultivation of Taoism to support it. Xuangen knew he couldn''t hold on for an hour, so he asked me to cast the spell together. If there is no response after an hour, it proves that this method is wrong and there is no need to insist.


    We sat on both sides of the brazier, and Chen Xi stood between them. Two stone cones were erected horizontally on the brazier, and the bronze pot was placed on it. Xuangen kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra. Burning a samadhi true fire talisman, he threw it into the brazier. I immediately chanted a mantra to keep the flame alive with Dharma Qi.


    After waiting for two hours, I felt too much energy consumption and a little dizzy. The old boy is sweating and breathing very fast. I squinted at Chen Xi. The boy immediately understood and told me that the time was up. It was just two hours. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it''s not enough, I must let Lingzhu come down to help.


    But now the bronze pot has no reaction except burning red. I sighed in my heart that this method is probably wrong.


    Just as he was about to stop the spell and xuangen said to finish the work, suddenly the lid on the bronze pot burst out and rushed straight to the roof. Burst through the top and flew out.


    Xuangen plumped to the ground and gasped, "it''s done. Chant a spell to control the star glass. Don''t forget the water bug."


    If you listen to him, the cucumber and vegetables will be cold. At the moment when the lid flew up, I kneaded the thunder formula in my left hand and the sword formula in my right hand. I read aloud: "heaven and earth lock the spirit of the demon. Please invite the immortal master to come into our door and sacrifice the yuan God to heaven, lock the demon, lock the soul and lock the heaven and earth. Lock spirit is fascinated. I''m under the edict of the immortal teacher! "


    First of all, we should use the "soul locking formula". Only the demon soul that locks it can talk about how to control it. Just after the spell was finished, a strong black gas came out of the bronze pot, and suddenly trembled and stopped. The black Qi was vaguely in the shape of a fox, the same size as the little turtle. I saw the position of its mouth, quickly poked out the sword formula of my right hand, and stuffed the water insect caught in the finger formula into its mouth.


    Planting water bugs on it makes me feel at ease. As soon as I relax, I feel that the temperature drops suddenly. It''s like falling into an ice cave. Fortunately, when they came down early, they were filled with Shengyang Fu water, otherwise they had to be frozen.


    "Read the soul control formula quickly." Xuangen''s nervous face slowed down, and now he was panting more.


    I winked at him, meaning don''t worry, my buddy will fix the star glass. At that moment, the thunder seal in the left hand was changed into the five ghost formula, and the sword formula in the right hand remained the same. He whispered: "the immortal teacher is on the top, the gods please. This method is smart, and the demon soul listens to the order!"


    The black shadow of the fox standing upright at the mouth of the pot suddenly trembled, bowed and knelt, and prostrated on the upper body, just like a posture of sincere worship. I was so happy that it seemed that the work had been completed. Xingli''s life soul obeyed and was driven!


    This thing is a fighter in the super ox fork. Jibao and Lun can''t be compared with it at all. The soul of the ninth generation has to stand aside. If you let it return to the train, I''m afraid no one can clean it up again.


    But I won''t give it this chance. The water bug is its deadly nemesis. Once it gets out of control, let it disappear!

 Chapter 1094

    Although he successfully controlled Xingli''s life soul, it became a headache where to put it. Sealed into the ghost altar? It''s OK to deal with dead ghosts. It''s impossible to trap such a powerful demon soul. It''s like packing a stove in a plastic bag. It''s just looking for trouble.


    Re seal it into the bronze pot. It''s a little larger and inconvenient to hold. However, I think it was originally sealed in gold, but it is still better to seal it with gold in the future. What metal is small and practical? Along this line of thought, after thinking about it, I immediately see a bright ring!


    Grandma has been wearing a silver ring, which was given to her by grandpa after she met him. This must be a body protecting ornament. It has been worn for many years. It has strong Yang. It is the best thing to ban star glass.


    I then asked Chen Xi to go up and ask grandma for a ring to drive Xingli into it with the soul control formula. Then he burned a seal and forbidden symbol, and the symbol ash was smeared on the surface of the ring to completely seal the evil spirit of the star glass and isolate it from the outside world. In order to test whether this method is safe, I ran to the top and asked LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu to visit with psychic eyes. I didn''t find any evil spirit. Put it in front of the little turtle again. The little guy can''t see that there are demons in it.


    This makes me a little curious. It''s just a simple ban. How can it have such a magical effect?


    Grandma saw through my mind, called me and said that there was a silver demon sealed pot in the Bai family. Later, she disappeared and handed down only a pot cover. It is said that two rings have been made with this, and grandpa has another one on his hand. The ring once banned ghosts and snake demons. It still has a strong power of prohibition. Grandpa gave this baby to Grandma as a pledge, which shows how much grandpa liked her at that time.


    After listening to these words, the doubt in my heart was suddenly solved. This ring itself is a magic weapon to expel evil spirits and seal evil spirits. In fact, it will completely cut off the connection between Xingli and the outside world without a seal.


    Grandma finally said that the reason why she didn''t give it to me was that Grandpa''s will wouldn''t let me touch anything about witch doctors and spells. Although I secretly learned the supreme secret later, and she couldn''t stop it, she always kept grandpa''s last wish. This ring can''t be passed on to me. But now forced to a dead end, grandma can only break this rule.


    I thought of Grandpa''s painstaking efforts, nodded and said, "after solving the Wuming train, I''ll wash my hands and don''t touch magic anymore. I borrowed the ring and will return it at that time. "


    Grandma touched my head and said, "silly boy, this ring will be passed on anyway. Of course you can''t. It''s for Xiaoying."


    Well, our daughter-in-law''s status is very high. I''ll borrow her.


    Everyone was very excited to get Xingli''s life soul. It seemed that they saw the dawn of victory. But I think it''s far from enough. Even if I recapture the hell lantern, I''m not qualified to have a duel with Jing Chaowang. He is sure to integrate the soul of the ninth world and the nether train, which will be the most terrible combination.


    To eradicate this combination, you must enter the mortal Jedi!


    What we need to do now is to destroy the tomb of the ninth generation and break the root of the soul of the ninth generation. Without this root, Lin Jing can only rely on the train for nutrition, and the train has not recovered, so she can''t run to the city to do evil, at least to ensure the peace and stability of the city in the short term.


    But now it''s not so easy to touch the blame tomb. At the moment, Lin Jing must be waiting for her brother in the tomb!


    The third master gave us a move. It helped us get through a dark way into the tomb of resentment. There was a good chance to attack Jingchao and destroy the tomb. In case of failure, you can quickly retreat into the dark path and reduce unnecessary damage. Everyone thinks this method is good, but I still don''t think it''s appropriate.


    It''s not that having a super weapon in your hand is invincible in the world. The most fatal thing is that the hell lantern is in each other''s hand. This thing can not only ban the soul of the ninth generation, but also trap Xingli. After Jing Chao hopes to get this thing, he will certainly consult Liu Weitian and learn how to use it. And people like Liu Weitian and brother Xi know more about the secret of playing with the sky lantern. Maybe we can seal the paper man grave through this dark path, and we''ll play eggs completely.


    Xuangen touched his chin and meditated for a moment. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "there''s another way, but it''s too troublesome to do it."


    The people looked at him in surprise. Obviously, they couldn''t guess what to do.


    I replied, "that''s exactly what I think. Although it''s troublesome, it''s safer."


    "I can''t do it for a while. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find its first eight generations. Even if the location can be determined, it may be all over the world. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it in a few months. " Xuangen said sadly.


    I said with a smile, "I have my own plan. What time is it?"


    "It''s nine o''clock at night." LAN Xiaoying looked at her watch and said.


    "Please open the door, third brother. I''ll go to hell."


    So I left my body, went out from the gate of the paper man grave, found the Five ghosts in the drainage channel and entered the yin-yang world. I went to find brother Douli to help me dig out the birth place of Lin Jingqian VIII and the cause of death. At that time, I will have a way to eliminate the grievances of my previous life. Then the ninth resentment tomb will break down, and Lin Jing will become an ordinary fierce ghost.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the post station, brother Douli was not there. He only sat in the room with a black face.


    "Well, when will brother Douli come back?" The tigress didn''t give up her seat. I had to stand and speak very carefully.


    "I don''t know." The belly pocket gave the man a loud shut door.


    "Then I''ll leave first." The tigress doesn''t look very well today. It''s probably brother Douli who fooled around outside and let him find it. I''d better go out and wait.


    "Wait, you take the flower shop and draw your life. You don''t even fart. Do you still pay attention to me?" I almost didn''t get down when I slapped my belly pocket on the table.


    "I didn''t come to tell you because it was urgent." I quickly bowed down and explained to it.


    His belly pocket Shua stood up and said coldly, "it''s obvious that he is arrogant. Now he still has the courage to enter the post station again!"


    My heart says you''re not human. Does anyone in my eyes have anything to do with you? Seeing that the more it said, the more angry it was, I smiled and said, "don''t be angry first, listen to me slowly explain..."


    "No need to explain. You took the task of looking for the old Taoist. You found him but didn''t report it. You also kidnapped the ghost from the post station to draw his life. All these things have caught the Department of rewarding good and punishing evil. Today Douli is going to clarify this matter. If we can''t get rid of our responsibility, we will all die together! " His belly pocket snapped, waved his hand, and the door slammed shut. Obviously, he won''t let his brother leave the post station easily.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. Why didn''t I hold it down? Wu Bilian has been caught by me. Why did the hell turn it over again?


    I was thinking about it when I heard a loud cry outside the post station. As soon as my belly pocket''s face changed, my heart said bad. Douli didn''t get rid of his responsibility. The ghost came to copy the house!

 Chapter 1095

    Belly pocket is actually a knife, mouth tofu heart, mouth unforgiving, but the heart is not so hard. He bit his lips, reached out and grabbed my arm and suddenly stuffed it under the table. When it was dark, I found that he came out through the wall and behind the house. At the same time, his instructions came from his ears and hid in the well.


    I slipped into the well head and hid on the wall as I did last time. Below is the Ming River, which emits a huge evil spirit that can cover all ghost breath.


    But after a while, brother Douli also came, slipped into the well and pasted it face to face with me on the wall. Because the wellhead was not big, he took off his hat early, looked at me with a sad face and couldn''t help sighing.


    I guessed that it must have made a big deal. I felt sorry to pull it into the water, so I said with guilt: "I''m sorry..."


    "Shut up!" The boy got angry and stared at me angrily, "can a word of sorry solve the problem? What are you doing here because you don''t think it''s lively? I was killed by you. If I can''t keep my belly pocket, I''ll kill you first! "


    Not only was I not angry, but I felt even more ashamed. I lowered my head and made a lot of money.


    "Why are you silent? Isn''t there a lot of nonsense? Your grandmother''s...... "


    He is in a bad mood now. I can understand and accommodate him by scolding a few words, but he will never tolerate insulting my grandmother. Immediately I turned my face and glared, "shut up! If something happens, no one wants to. It''s a big deal to hand me over to work alone. As for swearing and complaining? Are you still not a man? "


    Brother Douli didn''t expect me to answer back. For a moment, he was tongue tied and speechless. After a long time, he said, "I''m not a man, I''m a male ghost!"


    "Male ghosts should also take some responsibility, okay? You are so wordy, like a chicken woman. Ya''s female ghosts are better than you. No wonder belly pocket often scolds you. You deserve it! " The more I said, the more angry I was. I scolded it mercilessly.


    The boy made a pause gesture with a bitter face and said, "I can''t fucking scold you. Who scolds again and jump into the Ming River to take a bath." It surrendered.


    "You scolded again. Go down and take a bath." I pointed to the bottom of the well.


    Brother Douli covered his forehead and said, "don''t make trouble, old man... I''m in a bad mood now. Please forgive me." Fortunately, the boy reined in at the precipice, or I would have said it.


    Of course, I was considerate of it. I eased my tone and asked, "what was the situation just now?"


    Brother Douli sighed and said, "I was sent to the Department of reward, punishment and evil, and I''ve been grinding my mouth with those old bastards for an hour. When it comes to strength, it is reported that you have entered the shadow post station. So... Brother came to the post station with them to arrest you, and then judged our crime of collusion. Fortunately, they were all awesome, and they were all scolded out of the post gate. Let me hide in the well first. It will go to the boss to settle this matter in person.


    "Why don''t you go? Is it more difficult to get a few big fish than to play with your belly pocket? " I asked puzzled.


    Brother Li''s face is red: "I don''t have any big fish in my belly pocket. I don''t have a big face. Its bad temper is well known in the underworld. No matter who it is, it will give it three points. " After that, he suddenly remembered something and stared at me and asked, "what are you looking for me at this point? Can''t you invite me to the sun?"


    I said with a wry smile: "brother, I''m cornered by the enemy. I''m hiding in the paper man grave. I can''t find a place to invite you. Only in person. "


    Brother Douli frowned and looked very headache when he heard that I was in trouble again. He said, "I said Bai Yu, can you be calm and find so many things that you don''t bother yourself?"


    I said with a bitter smile, "who wants to make trouble? Now it''s not that I don''t want to be safe, it''s the trouble to find me. " Then I told the story of the ninth generation''s hatred of the soul, and brother Douli also turned his braid.


    It told me that the ninth generation resented the soul too much, and the hell was a headache. If you want to find the cause and effect of the first eight generations, I''m afraid you have to turn to the book of life and death. But the book of life and death is not just for people to see. Without the written permission of the head, even many powerful leaders can''t get a chance. It advised me to save my heart and fight to the death with the soul of the ninth generation.


    I wipe it. It seems that it wants me to die. It won''t make trouble for it in the future. I turned my eyes and said, "there''s another way. Go and ask Mrs. Meng. Don''t you get married?"


    "Meng Po is very honest and will not disclose any information about the reincarnation." Brother Douli poured a basin of cold water on his brother.


    I frowned and said, "there must be a way. Otherwise, how can Jing Chaowang find the bones of Lin Jing''s first eight generations?"


    "Well, I''d better tell you a way, but you have to find it yourself, and I can''t say I taught it." Brother Douli stared at me, looking very cautious.


    "Don''t worry, how could I be stupid enough to betray you?" I said in my heart that friends are used to betray, but I will consider whether to betray you as appropriate.


    Brother Douli looked up at the wellhead, as if afraid of ghosts hiding outside to eavesdrop, then lowered his head and whispered, "have you heard of Sansheng stone? Everyone thought that only they could see their previous lives and present lives on the Sansheng stone. In fact, they didn''t know that they could see all their previous lives by writing down anyone''s name on the stone with ghost tears. Jing Chao looked and found the bones of the woman''s former eighth generation. Eighty percent used this method. "


    "It''s so simple. Then I''ll go. If you have any news in your belly pocket, remember to inform me in time." I said I was going to climb out of the wellhead.


    "What''s the hurry?" The boy grabbed me. "Do you know how to get to Sansheng stone?"


    "Isn''t it at Naihe bridge?" I asked.


    "Yes, do you know how to get to Naihe bridge?"


    I blink. Yes, how can I get to the bridge? I asked, "can''t you find it along the Styx river?"


    "If the dead can find Naihe bridge at will, I don''t know how many stowaways there will be every day." Douli sniffed.


    Yes, the loophole behind the mud plow mountain is only a shortcut out of the underground, and cannot be reincarnated. When you cross the Naihe bridge, you have a chance to rob your house and reincarnate. If it is open, the evil minded dead ghost will certainly break his head and sneak into the country.


    "Where can I find it?" I asked.


    "I can''t find it without a reincarnation token. Even if I want to go, I need to go to the reincarnation management office to get a pass." Brother Douli shook his head and sighed.


    His uncle''s pants are off, man. Don''t tell me there are no girls. I blinked and asked, "don''t sell off. Is there a way?"


    Brother Douli suddenly had a bad smile on his face: "yes or no, just have to suffer."


    I turned my eyes and guessed what to do. I stared and said, "it can''t be from the bottom of the well."


    "Except for this shortcut, there is no feasible way." Brother Douli said and chuckled, which made me want to kick it down.


    Why are you so happy when you let your friends suffer? But you can''t offend it now. Entering the Styx may not be able to find the Naihe bridge. What if you rush me into the dead city?

 Chapter 1096

    Brother Douli gave me a water talisman, and the damage of the Ming River will be greatly reduced. I can also rely on this talisman to reach the Naihe bridge smoothly. However, I still have to suffer. After all, the Ming River has great lethality and needs my endurance. In its words, that is, a little bit, bite your teeth and pass.


    Well, I believe it. Put this sign on your forehead and jump into the bottom of the well without hesitation. As a result, I almost didn''t freeze to death when I entered the water. At the same time, the bones of my whole body were almost crushed by the infinite pressure brought by the Ming River. His uncle''s, is this a little? In my heart, I greeted brother Douli''s thirty-six generations of ancestors.


    However, this talisman is still useful. He runs into unlucky water ghosts in the water and runs away in a hurry. And without my effort, it swam forward with me. After gritting his teeth for half an hour, he finally saw the pier underwater in front of him.


    This sign took me out of the water and lay on the shore. There are also flowers on the other side of the shore, which have been crushed by friends. It''s hard to destroy the flowers. I looked up from the flowers in embarrassment and saw many dead ghosts floating towards the bridge with tokens in their hands. On the bridge stood a slightly bent figure, which should be Meng Po.


    The dead ghosts were curious when they saw me. They all seemed to know that they were stowaways. But they are about to be reborn. They will not cause complications and delay their birth.


    One of them, a little girl with water spirit, even smiled and waved to me. That means, come on, stowaways!


    So he waved at it awkwardly and wished it a good family.


    After this group of dead ghosts, I climbed out of the flowers and slipped to the Sansheng stone at the bridge. Meng Po, standing on the bridge, could see it at a glance, but douligo said he just checked the token and poured ecstasy soup on the dead ghost, ignoring everything else. So I stood next to Sansheng stone and looked down.


    The stone is about one meter high, and the three red letters Sansheng stone are written on the side. This stone is said to be made of mud by Nu Wa after she mended the queen. Each person takes a grain of sand and condenses it. Then he put it by the river of forgetting Chuan and took charge of the marriage of the third generation. These three lives are the previous life, this life and the afterlife, but this is just a legend. In fact, every ghost passing by it will be printed into the stone. Therefore, when you go to Naihe bridge and pass it, you can see every previous life.


    I looked up at the silver haired woman Meng on the bridge. She was focusing on giving reincarnation ghost ecstasy soup. She didn''t even look at me. I was relieved and deliberately remembered my childhood and squeezed out some tears. But after a long time, only the nose was sour and the eye circles were wet, but there were no tears.


    No, I think I can cry when I leave my body. Why not? Tried again several times, still no movement.


    I can''t help being silly. Do you want to go back to the post station and let brother Douli cry for me? I''m not afraid of wasting time. I''m afraid of the pain of going back and forth to the Styx. His uncle''s, what should I do?


    Suddenly, I looked up and saw the little girl looking at me on the bridge. When I looked over, I waved again. It was very cute. It was waiting in line. There were seven or eight in front of it, so I turned my eyes and hooked my fingers at it. Unexpectedly, the little girl jumped off the bridge.


    "Handsome boy, why did you ask me to come here?" The little girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her innocent face is full of naughty smiles.


    "I want to borrow some tears. I wonder if you can help me." At the same time, I feel pretty. I can''t borrow anything. I can''t borrow tears.


    The girl opened a pair of green eyes: "what are you doing with tears?"


    I dare not tell the truth. If it tells grandma Meng later, it will be in trouble. I turned my eyes and said, "because I didn''t have a reincarnation token, I can''t see my previous life on the Sansheng stone. I heard that there is a secret method that can be seen with tears. But I have a vaginal fetus and can''t cry, so please do me a favor. " Then he pretended to be poor and looked at the little girl.


    "Well, no problem." After he finished, he blinked, and suddenly said with a bitter face, "I can''t cry either."


    "When you think about sad things, the more sad the better." I began to guide it.


    "Sad thing... I was robbed of money and color by the black car driver on my way to school, and finally killed me... Sobbing... I''m so sad..." the girl opened the sad box and burst into tears. I quickly reached out to catch it.


    Looking up at its sad appearance, my friend couldn''t help hating the black car driver. It was inhumane. She just wanted to comfort me. The girl wiped her tears and walked back to the bridge: "I''m so sad... Sobbing..."


    Well, man, it''s shameless enough. For tears, let your girl evoke sadness before reincarnation.


    When the dead ghost on the bridge saw the girl crying back, they all threw surprised eyes at me, as if they thought what had happened to it. I was so frightened that I quickly lowered my head, dipped my right hand in tears and wrote Lin Jing''s name on the stone.


    Suddenly a strange situation appeared. These two words spread out like a ripple, showing Lin Jingjiao''s pretty face on the ripple. It has a reincarnation token in its hand, which clearly says that the place of reincarnation is the ward and bed of XX Hospital in Huangyu city.


    Then came the picture after it was born, but it was like a fast shot. It was changing and growing, and finally died of a black hand. Because the speed is too fast, you can''t see what happened in your life. After death, the picture immediately switches to the previous life. It''s only a few seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Almost more than a minute passed, and every time he died of a black hand. The picture is not over yet. Go back to your previous life, but there''s no need to see it again. I reached out to erase the two words written in tears, and the picture suddenly disappeared. There are still tears left on my left hand. I really want to know what my previous life and LAN Xiaoying looked like.


    When I was about to write my name, I heard a cold voice: "you don''t have a token. Do you want to sneak across?"


    This voice is very familiar. When I look back, it''s brother pan. It was holding the reincarnation token in its hand, and it was obviously going to reincarnate through the Naihe bridge.


    Shit, why didn''t the old dog lose his soul and get the chance to reincarnate? For a moment, my brother felt that justice was unfair.


    "I''m not here to smuggle, but to wait for you here." I sneered.


    Brother pan immediately swayed the token in his hand and said, "I have a token. Whoever dares to touch the finger of the reincarnated ghost will be severely punished!"


    I can see that the place of birth on the token is Huangyu City, and it is also a very good family. I can''t help hating my teeth. Why? A vicious beast can have such a blessing. Does God have eyes?


    If it slips away quickly, I can''t catch it and make trouble on the Naihe bridge. Unexpectedly, the grandson was still angry with me. He shook the token on his hand and said with a proud smile: "I specially found a relationship and chose a rich family. I don''t have to worry about prosperity and wealth in my next life. And now you are a drowning dog. You are caught by a ghost, and you are not even qualified for reincarnation... "


    I grabbed its token and threw it into the river.


    Brother pan disappeared with a smile on his face and stood there like a dull chicken. If you lose the token, you can''t be reborn. It''s a seat in the right number. There''s only one ghost in a lifetime!

 Chapter 1097

    Looking at brother Pan''s stunned expression, I felt very happy. Make you a dog proud and show me another one!


    The grandson stayed for a few seconds and suddenly shouted like a pig. He shouted and ran to the shore. The dead ghosts lining up on the bridge turned their heads and looked down. Even Mrs. Meng looked over. Brother pan ran to the bank and circled back and forth, but he didn''t have the courage to go down the river. All the dead ghosts who enter the hell know that they will never want to go ashore when they go down the river.


    "My token, my token!"


    After brother pan shouted a few times, he turned around and ran to Sansheng stone. It seemed that he wanted to fight with me. My buddy had already prepared. When he ran to his side, he dodged. First, he grabbed his hand and pressed it in the palm of his hand with ghost crystal. The grandson immediately fell down, so I swung the ghost crystal and patted it on the forehead!


    "Ah..." a scream sounded, and brother pan turned into a wisp of smoke and floated into the air.


    "Kill the ghost, kill the ghost..." there was a commotion on the bridge.


    Meng opened her mouth and said something. I think it''s probably calling the ghost. Sure enough, after a second, there were suddenly four or five uniformed officers around me. These guys don''t ask, shake their arms and throw two ghost ropes. I rolled over to the river, put the water symbol on my forehead and plunged into the river.


    When I got back underground, brother Douli quickly pulled me up with a fishing line and said, "asshole, you''ll die if you don''t make trouble? Now the whole place is looking for you. Originally, belly pocket held down this matter. It''s good. It was turned over again. Belly pocket and I were under house arrest in the post station. "


    Before I could speak, my belly pocket suddenly appeared in front of me. If it was like a man, he said with a black face: "don''t talk nonsense, let him get out of the post station and escape from the hell from the back mountain. As long as I don''t get caught by the ghost, I''ll always be able to deal with it. "


    Brother Douli said bitterly, "how to escape? His story is well known all over the city. Now even if you send ten big fish, the guard may not be flexible. Besides, do you have to go out to the gate now? "


    The belly pocket pushed brother Douli aside, grabbed my arm, rushed into the well. My heart is pounding. My mother won''t directly send me across Naihe bridge to reincarnation, will she?


    But I was completely wrong. My belly pocket took me across the Styx to the other bank. This place is very strange. I turned around and took a look. The mountain on the right seems to be mud plow mountain.


    Belly pocket pointed to a mountain pass in front and said, "run from here, that''s the rocky beach behind the mountain. I''ll try to attract the guard''s attention. Go away! " Then he kicked me in the ass.


    His uncle kicked me out of the mountain and came to the pass. I got up and didn''t dare to stay for a moment, flying to the rocky beach. I only heard the cry from the mountain, but then the sound went to the right and seemed to be led away by my belly pocket.


    This mountain pass is near the Ming River. No one can get here except the water talisman. And it''s a secret that few people know. Take me to escape from here. I''m sure I can''t afford to be found out by the underground government. I can''t help feeling that my belly pocket has a bad temper, but my heart is really not bad. I feel more real than brother Douli.


    After entering the riprap beach, the man was familiar with the way, blinked, flew to the crack, read Huangyu city in his mouth, and plunged into it. Through the darkness, I found myself standing on the electronic screen on the wall of the building in the city center. The time is 4:30. It''s just right.


    I turned and floated towards the shop, only to find a strong overcast wind. I looked up and saw a sedan chair. It was like a rocket. There was a white lantern on the car roof, and black smoke was spitting out from the gap of the slightly floating car curtain.


    I''ll kill you. It''s a bad time. I met the soul of the ninth generation as soon as I returned to the world. They''re going to kill me now. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. My scalp is numb. At the moment, there is no way from heaven to earth. It seems that there is only one way to wait for death.


    Seeing that the sedan chair was about to hit me, I suddenly remembered that I was still carrying the Ming River, so I shook my head and threw out a drop of water. The brush Lala fell on the sedan chair, which suddenly trembled violently and stopped abruptly. I shook my arm again and hurried south.


    More than ten seconds later, the sedan chair caught up with me again. I kept throwing water drops back. The sedan chair didn''t dare to follow too close after suffering. When I ran to the shop, I suddenly heard the girl''s voice in my mind.


    "When you enter the shop, the third master opens up a dark path. It is waiting for you under the tree."


    When I heard this, I sped up and came out of the shop in an instant. But when I want to go in, I''m worried. I''m afraid I can''t stop demons. My brother arranged a network in the shop, which makes me unable to go in now.


    When I was very anxious, suddenly a dark figure rushed up from the yard, and I immediately saw that it was a ghost altar. So he rushed forward without hesitation and drilled in when the jar fell. After drilling in, I found another problem of egg pain. Not sealing is equal to white drilling!


    Just as the sedan chair arrived, a figure rushed up and shook a talisman to seal the altar. Then he cut off all the news from the outside world and didn''t know anything. After a few minutes, the talisman on the altar was opened. Chen Xi smiled and said, "fortunately, master is smart. If you don''t enter the sealed ghost altar, you really don''t know what the result is."


    "Let Bai Yu come back." LAN Xiaoying urged her.


    When I got out of the altar, I saw my body stabbing there. I didn''t care to say hello to everyone and rushed up to return my soul.


    He opened his eyes and took a breath. He turned around and saw everyone around him. His heart was very warm when he saw their brothers. Thinking of the scene just now, I felt a burst of fear.


    I took the girl''s hand and walked into the building. Listen to me, everyone is very excited to find out Lin Jing''s first eight generations, and they are all in Huangyu city. But they were very worried when they heard that their brothers had made a big mistake.


    The third master smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. My paper grave can''t reach in. Live here at ease. No one can do anything to you. "


    Everyone was relieved to hear this. After taking my seat, I asked what had happened after I sealed the amulet. Chen Xi said that Lan Xiaoying suddenly learned from my mind that she could not enter the shop, and immediately arranged for him to go out of the dark way to meet me. After sealing the altar, he rushed into the dark path as fast as he could. The sedan chair passed by and was almost to the extreme.


    That''s because the town property and Feng Shui Bureau in the store played a key role. If you don''t stop it, Chen Xi can''t escape the poison of the five ghost sedan.


    After Chen Xi finished, xuangen hurriedly asked me, "where is the first eight generations of Lin Jing, far from Huangyu city?"


    I said it''s not far away. It''s in the area of jiunvfeng, called Lianhua village. Strange to say, the first eight generations of Lin Jing were all transferred to this village, and only the ninth generation arrived in the city.


    Lingzhu poked xuangen in surprise and said, "Lianhua village, we went there ten years ago. There is a woman who has been dead for more than 50 years. Her grievances are still lingering and her house is restless. Her family asked us to be a Taoist priest. Can''t this woman be Lin Jing''s previous life? "


    Xuangen''s face changed color. He only heard him say, "if so, it''s trouble."

 Chapter 1098

    Unexpectedly, the two of them went to Lianhua village ten years ago and may have worked as a Taoist priest for the tragic death of Lin Jing in her previous life. The Taoist priest is to eliminate the grievances of the dead and seek liberation. Why is there trouble? Do you want too much money and have conflicts with your employers?


    Lingzhu also sighed and said, "I heard that the woman was killed more than 50 years ago and died miserably. She was nailed to the ground by an iron tool, and..." she frowned and seemed unable to bear to go on.


    Flower dance shadow then asked xuangen: "what''s the situation, you two don''t hesitate. It sounds so depressed."


    Xuangen sighed and said, "she was nailed to her private part by an iron drill, her eyes and heart were dug, and her nose and ears were cut off. I''ve never seen such a cruel way to die when I''m so old. I don''t know what deep hatred the murderer has with this woman. "


    We all listened with horror. The murderer was a devil. Even if he had any hatred with women, he couldn''t do such a poisonous hand.


    The flower dance shadow patted the table and scolded, "animals!"


    Lingzhu interface said: "just because the death is too miserable, more than 50 years of resentment will not go away. Although her ghost did not turn into a fierce ghost to harm the world, an inextricable resentment was planted on the grave. What''s more, the death of the first seven generations is unknown, and the practice of indiscriminately on the graveyard may be counterproductive, making the soul of the ninth generation more vicious. "


    "Isn''t there any way?" Asked LAN Xiaoying.


    Xuangen frowned and said, "yes, but I can''t do it at all. To find the souls of the former eight murderers, use their ghost blood to drop in the grave, and the resentment will be dispelled. "


    I really don''t know this method, but I really can''t. The last life has been dead for more than 50 years. The murderer doesn''t know whether he is still alive, let alone the first seven lives.


    The flower dance shadow didn''t have a good way: "then you didn''t say earlier. It caused Bai yubai to run and caused a big disaster in the underground."


    Xuangen frowned and said, "I thought it was just a violent death. If you find a cemetery and do a Dharma thing, you can settle it. Who knows how to die like this, there will be no solution."


    I meditated for a moment and said, "even if we finish the first life, we will let Lin Jing gather up enough resentment for the ninth life, which is equivalent to cracking the curse."


    Lingzhu nodded immediately: "it''s reasonable. Although it''s not sure, it''s also like taking a salary from the bottom of the barrel to wash away Lin Jing''s hostility."


    "Then it''s not too late. Please Lingzhu and xuangen to go to Lianhua village. Accompanied by Chen Xi and Xia Yu at night, Xiao Ying drove to Huangyu city before dark. " After I finished, I looked at the girl and didn''t hold much hope for it. Even if the killer doesn''t die, he''s at least 70 or 80 years old. But this is our last straw. We must fight for it if we have hope.


    "And me?" The flower dance shadow is in a hurry.


    "You drink with me."


    The flower dance shadow licked his lips. It seemed that drinking was more attractive than joining the fun, so he nodded and said, "well, I''d better drink with you."


    After they left, I had nothing to do, so I lay down and took a nap. When he woke up at noon, the third master prepared the banquet, and the flower dance shadow drooled greedily. I was not in the mood to drink, but in order not to spoil the fun, I had a few drinks with the female devil. She saw that I was absent-minded and her drink was boring, so she focused on chatting.


    There are always many wonderful topics to chat with ER Niu. Although it is very boring, it can also kill boredom. But this time she asked a very serious question. Why were the first eight generations of Lin Jing in the same place, but the ninth went to the city?


    This is also a mystery I''m looking for an answer. The third master chimed in at this time and said that he had heard of the ninth world''s hatred of the soul. They are the funerary objects of the dead. They are well-informed. Just listen to him, this is a kind of reincarnation curse. The first life unfortunately encountered the binding of this fate yoke, which will be difficult to untie in the future. Each life will return to the origin and repeat the tragedy in the way of tragic death. But the underworld will not sit idly by and let such a demon appear in the world. Therefore, when the ninth generation was born, it would forcibly interfere with its place of birth.


    Only limited by the curse, we can''t stay away from the birthplace of the first eight generations, otherwise we will die in the womb and directly turn into the soul of the ninth generation. Therefore, the underground government can only do this. As for whether it can change its fate, it is up to fate. Sometimes the power of heaven is not good, not to mention the hell?


    If they could solve everything in detail, there would not be so many tragedies and so many evil spirits in the world.


    We talked so boring until the evening. The sun was setting outside, but they didn''t come back. They waited patiently until eight o''clock at night, but they still disappeared. I was a little out of breath. The third master didn''t need me to speak. He sent several paper men to meet him nearby.


    But at ten o''clock, there was still no news from them. I completely lost my patience and decided to go out to find them.


    The Third Master said, "I''ll take some people with you."


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Now the paper man needs to preserve his strength and wait for my news." As I spoke, I shook the silver ring on my hand, and walked out quickly as the door opened.


    "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go too." The flower dance shadow jumped out from the crack of the door. It seems that it''s impossible to take it without it.


    When we came out, we applied duyang powder and took willow branches, hoping to escape Lin Jing and the hell.


    Come out of the shop along the dark path opened by the third master, take a breath of fresh air, and feel unspeakably comfortable. At the moment, the night is waning, the breeze is blowing, and there is a peaceful and quiet scene. We left the shop in a hurry. After walking a distance, I took out my mobile phone and dialed situ Jing''s mobile phone.


    The girl felt very strange when she heard that everyone had gone to jiunvfeng and hadn''t come back yet. Without saying a word, she told me to wait in place. She drove over immediately.


    More than ten minutes later, situ Jing hurried to the scene. After we got on the bus, she said she just called the command center to check the whereabouts of our car. But it takes time. Let me wait patiently. As she spoke, she drove to the southern suburbs.


    When we got to the South Ring Road, the command center called. Our car hasn''t returned to the city since it drove out of the city in the morning. The road to jiunvfeng is a rural road. There is no monitoring installed at each intersection, so it is impossible to track the whereabouts of the car.


    Situ Jing hung up and said, "they haven''t come back. They may be in trouble."


    I said with a kind of self comforting psychology, "it doesn''t have to be much trouble. Perhaps we have found clues about the murderer and are following him all night. "


    As a result, he was sprayed with two words by the flower dance shadow: "you are stupid. You said that you must come back before dark no matter what. Since you don''t come back, something must have happened. "


    I''m not in the mood to quarrel with her at the moment. Situ Jing just asked about Lin Jing''s eighth life, and I told her in detail.


    After hearing this, situ Jing was surprised and said, "I''ve heard about the case of Lianhua village. Before and after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, two women died in the village. The murderer''s killing methods were very cruel. It''s just that the murderer is very cunning. Up to now, he hasn''t found any clues. It has become another outstanding case in Huangyu city in addition to the missing train in 1962. "

 Chapter 1099

    Situ Jing said there was a woman in the village in 1960 who was raped and killed on her 20th birthday. The records in the case file are indeed as cruel as xuangen and Lingzhu said. At that time, the case caused a sensation. The Municipal Bureau once intervened and sent the police to Lianhua village for investigation. It was said that the same homicide had occurred in the village before liberation.


    Twenty one years ago, that is, three or nine years ago, a girl was killed. Her death was almost the same as that of this woman. Further forward, there were such tragedies in the late Qing Dynasty. Because a woman is killed every twenty-one years, this terrible rumor has been passed down in the village. It is said that the dead are reincarnated from the same disaster star. They will die when they live to the age of 20, which has become a cycle of reincarnation. At that time, the police made great efforts and returned in vain.


    I said that judging from the age of death of each life, it just meets Lin Jing''s conditions. Generally speaking, the newly dead ghost cannot get the reincarnation index immediately. It is more in line with the law to reincarnate a year later. Lin Jing died 12 years ago at the age of 33, adding up to 55 years. Then he pushed forward one year to wait for reincarnation. It was 60 years when he died in his previous life.


    Huawuying said angrily, "we should worry about their safety now, not let you talk about how many years women have died!"


    We smiled bitterly at each other and then shut up.


    The country road to jiunvfeng is very flat. In addition, it is late at night. There are few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Under the guidance of navigation, it took only 40 minutes to come to the outside of Lianhua village. The whole village is dark and can''t see any lights. Maybe it''s psychological. I think the atmosphere is very strange, just like a ghost village without people!


    The onion God was taken away by xuangen. Although there was a little turtle, the little guy was too slow. Xingli''s life soul can''t be released casually. It''s a little trouble to run away and wash the whole village with blood.


    The three of us had to get out of the car. For safety, situ Jing also smeared duyang powder and took a willow branch. The three people went around the village, but they couldn''t find the car. Finally, I had no choice but to follow the little turtle to find clues. Who knows, it took nearly an hour to visit the whole village. The little turtle didn''t smell the car and LAN Xiaoying.


    I wonder if they went the wrong way and didn''t come to Lianhua village at all? His uncle''s, you can''t run to Mars, can you? How big can Huangyu city be? I''m lost and can''t find my way home.


    When we were in trouble, the little turtle suddenly climbed under a big tree outside the village, stretched out his claws and scratched upward, as if he wanted to climb up. The flower dance shadow immediately flew up and jumped down for a moment, holding a shoe in his hand.


    "It seems to be xuangen''s shoes." The flower dance shadow opened her eyes and said.


    I took it under the light and looked carefully. It was a round mouth cloth shoe. Judging from the size and foot odor, it was really xuangen''s.


    "They are in the village. This is the clue that xuangen deliberately left." I told them that xuangen has the most mind and is good at leaving messages. At that time, Lingzhu was led all the way to Shaanxi, but we didn''t find it.


    Situ Jing took a flashlight to illuminate the tree head. Some people couldn''t figure it out and said, "people can hide. How can cars explain?"


    I looked around and said, "it must have been driven somewhere else."


    "Even if you drive away, the little turtle won''t be unable to smell." The flower dance shadow said in surprise.


    Situ Jing looked back at me, as if she didn''t understand what was wrong. I knocked the tip of my nose and said, "the other party has quite rich anti reconnaissance capabilities. When transferring people and cars, all the odors and information left by them were removed. But for xuangen''s cunning, I''m afraid we can''t be sure whether they have been to this village. "


    Hua Wuying immediately retorted, "what''s uncertain? Ask the people in the village. Don''t you know if there has been an outsider?"


    Situ Jing blocked her mouth for me: "the shoes were left outside the village. They were probably attacked before they entered the village. If the killer dares to do so, no one sees it. Even if you ask the whole village, there will be no results. "


    The flower dance shadow then flattened his mouth and said nothing.


    However, situ Jing immediately overturned her analysis and said to me, "I think they should go to the village. If they hadn''t inquired about the tragedy more than 50 years ago, they wouldn''t have been attacked."


    "Yes, that''s what I thought. I have nothing to say because of your strong arguments." The flower dance shadow couldn''t keep his mouth to situ.


    I shook my head: "when they come here, they are bound to see the cemetery first. Xuangen and Lingzhu used to be Daoists in the cemetery, so they can find them without the guidance of the villagers. Maybe he went to see the graveyard and was suspected by the murderer and took them all away. I was still worried that the murderer might have died early. Now it is confirmed that he is still alive. "


    Situ Jing then asked another fatal question: "if others don''t say that Chen Xi and Xia Yu night are two, who can move them unless they are the souls of the ninth generation?"


    I was tongue tied. I ignored these two Superman. From the time they disappeared, it was after seeing the cemetery, that is, before noon. It''s impossible for the ninth world to haunt during the day. If someone wants to capture the five of them, it''s impossible. Even if Hu Yunfeng is resurrected, he can''t do it.


    But their disappearance is a living fact. What happened?


    Seeing that I couldn''t think of anything, situ Jing said, "they have been arrested for at least ten hours. We can''t waste any more time. I informed the command center to send special police to conduct a carpet search of Lianhua village."


    The situation is so strange that I have no idea. I can only rely on the police for help. But after taking out her mobile phone, situ Jing gave a cry, and then her face changed color and threw it to me like a hot potato.


    I was stunned. What happened. When I picked up my mobile phone, I suddenly felt numb. There was a pale ghost face on the mobile phone screen, and two green eyes were staring at me. Ya''s murderer used to be a ghost. Now he finds out our intention and wants to attack us!


    But then I found out what was wrong. The dead thing was wearing a suit under his neck and saw a badge faintly. Shit, it''s a ghost!


    I was shocked. No wonder LAN Xiaoying disappeared in broad daylight. It was a ghost. Is the murderer who killed Lin Jing''s eighth life a ghost?


    "Don''t think you''ve got the invisible willow branches after you''ve painted the sun powder. You can''t escape the pursuit of the underworld. Don''t blame us for being ruthless if you break up your soul on the spot! " The guy stared at me for a moment and suddenly said this.


    Lying in the trough, I forgot that I was wanted by the underground government. When I saw the ghost, I thought it was the murderer. Man, I''m really brain crippled.


    I didn''t speak right away, but my mind was spinning fast. Since it found me, why not immediately arrest my soul and make an announcement with the help of my mobile phone? Is it my brain, or does it make two mistakes?

 Chapter 1100

    While thinking about what ghost Chai meant by doing this, he only heard this guy say again: "take off your ring!"


    I can''t help but realize that although I don''t know whether the ring is a deterrent to it or whether it is afraid of the glass in the ring. In short, if the ring is worn on the hand, it dare not touch me. Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing. I want my brother to disarm and surrender and have your autumn dream!


    "There are two conditions for me to go back to hell with you." I blinked proudly with the second product in my mobile phone, "first, help me find my friend''s whereabouts. 2¡¢ Help me find the murderer who killed the ninth resentful soul the eighth. "


    The guy was furious: "fart! I''m a ghost. I''m here to catch you now. How dare you make conditions for me? Believe it or not, I''ll break your soul right away? "


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it!"


    "You..." this guy is so angry that he smokes from his seven orifices. It seems that he wants to get out of the screen and bite me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me finish these two things and come back to me." I raised the ring on the middle finger of my right hand and scratched it on the mobile phone screen. Its image immediately disappeared and changed back to the mobile phone desktop system.


    "Wow, that''s the ghost difference?" The flower dance shadow cried in surprise.


    I nodded and said, "haven''t you seen it? Am I awesome?"? Who in the world dares to make such bad terms with ghosts?


    Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow glanced and said, "it''s boring. I haven''t seen a ghost. It''s not as bold as brother Douli. You bully a counsellor. What''s your ability? If you have the ability, you can repair the Lord of hell and let it let you go. "


    I pour! That''s it. You bully one. Let me see! Lord Yan, you think it was repaired casually. You can''t see it!


    "Girl, although you say I''m a counsellor, I''m very angry, but I agree with what you say later." The ghost''s voice suddenly sounded around us, startling us.


    The flower dance shadow screamed, ran quickly behind me and said in a trembling voice, "master ghost, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart. Don''t you want to catch Bai Yu? I''ll try my best to convince him. "


    I was stunned immediately and felt that Er Niu''s performance refreshed her lower limit again. I always thought that only like xuangen could be so shameless. I didn''t expect you to be as powerful as the Queen''s female devil head. Unexpectedly, you will have a shameless day!


    "Hey, you''re cute. Without your persuasion, we will find a way to arrest him. " The ghost smiled darkly.


    Now we only hear the sound but don''t see the shape. Situ Jing looks at me in horror. There are ghosts around her. It''s terrible enough, and she''s still a ghost. How can you calm her down?


    I''m also worried. There''s a ghost behind my ass. how can I concentrate on finding clues? But on second thought, it''s actually a good thing for the ghost to follow. Until now, the murderer didn''t dare to show up, and Lin Jing didn''t move. Yes, find a way to lead Lin Jing out and let him fight with the ghost, so that we can take the opportunity to touch the killer''s big fish!


    But how to lead to Lin Jing? I knocked on the tip of my nose. My eyes suddenly lit up. I shook my head with situ Jing and walked quickly to the west of the village.


    Xuangen said that the woman''s grave was two miles away from the west of the village. There were only a few graves nearby. A big willow was planted in front of her grave, which was very easy to recognize. The three of us accelerated to the West. At this time, the flower dance shadow was very peaceful, and the atmosphere dared not take a breath. Situ Jing was also frightened. He couldn''t help looking back with the shadow of flower dance.


    Although I was in a mess, I pretended to be calm on the surface and strode forward without looking back. Erlidou quickly walked over and saw a beach in front of him from a distance. It was bare and desolate. A big willow tree is very eye-catching. There is a lonely grave under the tree, which emits endless strangeness in the night.


    This grave should be the grave of the woman who died miserably. Although the bones were picked away by Jing Chaowang, there were still endless resentments. If you do any Dharma on this grave, you can touch the nerves of the soul of the ninth generation, and it will arrive madly.


    We hurried a few steps to the grave. I pulled out a fire in all directions and adjusted my headlights to look at the surrounding terrain. At a glance, I took a breath. What did xuangen think of the old boy? Didn''t he find the number and arrangement of the other graves? There are seven tombs in the southwest of this tomb. The distance between each tomb is only three feet, and it is a straight slash, which is called "Yin Shun Yang inverse, eight ghosts throw into the river" in the Feng Shui bureau!


    The first half of the sentence is easy to understand. It was originally a desolate Jedi, and the eight tombs were used to change the Yin and Yang Qi. Yin is positive and Yang is negative, resulting in fertile soil turning into beach and no grass. But a willow tree can grow vigorously, which is called "dead river head" in Feng Shui, and eight ghosts throw into the river to form "Yin Sha and tombs". In this pattern, it will raise "peerless Yin children"!


    What is the peerless Yin boy? The supreme secret has to be explained without Xiangjia. In short, it feels more powerful than the happy boy.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu are masters. It''s impossible not to see this fierce situation. Why don''t you mention it? What they were worried about earlier was obviously not only the resentment of women''s tragic death, but also the horror of Yin Sha and tombs. This situation really can''t be done without authorization, otherwise it will not only backfire, but also throw your life on the grave. I''m afraid your soul will be sucked into the dead river head and become a ghost slave of the peerless Yin child forever!


    Situ Jing saw that I looked at several tombs for a long time and didn''t make a sound. He lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You and sister Hua back out three feet. No matter what happens, don''t loosen the willow branch in your hand or move around." My lips were almost close to situ Jing''s ears, and the ghost couldn''t hear it any closer.


    Situ Jing said be careful, so he pulled the flower dance shadow back.


    After they quit, I said with a smile, "master ghost, I''ve figured it out. I''ll go to hell with you." Then he stepped under the willow.


    "Have you figured out why you went to the cemetery?" This ghost is not a fool, did not follow, and his tone is full of vigilance.


    "Because I want to die in front of my friend''s grave, this wish can always satisfy me." I pretended to take off the ring on my right hand.


    The ghost missed a sound and obviously believed it. But when he got behind him, he said in doubt, "how did your friend die? Why is there so much resentment here?"


    My left finger just turned the ring, sighed and said, "I''m miserable. I was dug out of my eyes and heart, and my ears and nose were cut off." At the same time, his left hand quickly pulled out a masonry cone from his bag and forced it into the grave.


    "What are you doing?" The ghost asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. Leave a mark." I suddenly turned around, bit the tip of my tongue and vomited blood in the direction of the guy''s voice.


    We were so close that he probably didn''t expect me to sneak, so he vomited blood on his face. At present, an angry and ferocious ghost face was revealed, and the nose was covered with a mixture of saliva and blood. It looked very funny.


    "What do you want to do..." the guy didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the cemetery, and a bone chilling breath rushed to us.


    Lin Jing is coming!


    I shut my mouth, held the willow branch tightly and flashed aside. I saw a thick black gas rushing towards the ghost.

 Chapter 1101

    LAN Xiaoying and others have been to the cemetery of Lianhua village. Jing Chaowang must know and guess what we want to do. Now that I have lost my whereabouts, I will monitor situ Jing''s every move. Her purpose of driving to Lianhua village is too obvious. Why doesn''t Jing Chao Wang let Lin Jing come here to guard?


    No matter what kind of relationship Lin Jing has with the murderer, the ghost is here. Neither of them dare to do it. I put a masonry cone on the grave, which is equivalent to peeing on Lin Jing''s head. Although it doesn''t matter, it''s a great humiliation. How can this woman tolerate it?


    However, at the moment it started, I vomited a mouthful of blood on the ghost''s face. I had the cover of unique Yang powder and invisibility method. The dead women would pursue this mouthful of blood recklessly to attack.


    So, the grave became lively!


    The five ghost sedan actually swallowed the ghost into the sedan chair. Unexpectedly, the thing eaten was not easy to digest, and the sedan chair trembled violently. Obviously, ghost Chai is not willing to admit defeat and is fighting with it.


    I don''t want any more stone cones. The cat sneaked out of the cemetery, waved to situ Jing and huawuying, and walked quickly to the outside of the village. It is also suicidal to insert a masonry cone on the grave just now. Fortunately, I gripped the ghost crystal in my palm in advance and raised my Qi to make my whole body full of Yang, which blocked the impact of resentment. Not to mention the ghost crystal, I remembered that the other half of the ghost crystal fell on Jingchao''s hand with the light plate, and my heart was depressed again.


    "Bang" a loud noise came from behind. The three of us hurried back. We saw the thin pieces of the five ghost sedan and the human skin lanterns flying to the willows.


    The ghost stood under the tree and shouted, "some fucking bastards want to move the messenger and blind your dog''s eyes!"


    I admire this guy''s ability to break up the five ghost sedan, but I don''t agree with his abusive words. Since they are bastards, where do they come from? You''re funny enough.


    Before the guy scolded, Lin Jing jumped up with open teeth and claws. I immediately admire the woman''s courage. They all know that the other party is a ghost. They dare to come forward and die. But on second thought, I can see why it is so rampant. First, the combination of five ghost sedans was broken and couldn''t swallow it. Second, the crime of attacking the ghost is very serious. If you don''t kill the ghost, I''m afraid it will cause endless future trouble.


    The ghost is not a fuel-saving lamp. He avoids Lin Jing''s fierce attack and swings the soul chain to fight. Well, here you are. Don''t be too anxious. You''d better fight until dawn.


    The three of us trotted back to the village, but we were stupid. Temo''s car was gone!


    Looking for clues, I heard a slight sound from a big tree. I''m worried. Is it a murderer? Not necessarily him, maybe he released the peerless Yin child. This is pure speculation and may not be accurate. But we can''t make any more noise so that we won''t be caught by each other.


    Thinking of this, I put up an index finger on my lips and Nuo my mouth to the left. Situ Jing and Hua Wuying nodded gently and followed me slowly.


    Fortunately, I dodged in time. I just heard a dull bang. I don''t know where the three of us stood just now was hit by something. The dust was flying and the momentum was extremely fierce.


    The three of us covered our heads and slipped away a few steps, looking back. The dust was basically scattered, but there was a deep pit on the ground, more than a foot deep and more than two meters in diameter. I''m surprised. What has such power, a bomb?


    But looking around, I couldn''t see any shadow. I can''t help laughing bitterly. Now neither the enemy nor we can see each other. It''s really depressing to play this game. But I finally figured out why xuangen went up the tree. He wanted to catch the missing grandson in the tree, but finally he left only one shoe and was caught.


    We held our breath for a moment, but there was no more movement, so I waved and took them north. Unexpectedly, after walking out of more than ten meters, they were suddenly carried by something. The three people immediately lost their balance and took off together.


    Ya, we were wrapped in a huge net and hung in the air. The three people are tightly squeezed together. Fortunately, their faces are outward, otherwise they have to stick together.


    The flower dance shadow was stuck between me and situ Jing this time. Instead of getting angry, he lowered his voice and said nervously, "how can I feel that there are people behind me?"


    We were stunned and felt it carefully. It seemed that there was really an extra body behind us, firmly squeezed together with us. But this man''s body is very cold. My heart jumped. Isn''t it the guy who hit a big hole on the ground?


    But now I guessed wrong. I only heard the ghost scold behind me: "who the fuck did it?"


    Wipe, the boy was caught. I wonder if you are a ghost. How can you be trapped by an ordinary big net? Then I saw that triangular pieces of paper cut with various colors of electro-optic paper were pasted on the net rope. I understood that this is the material of the five color flag, which represents the five elements. The net has the magic power of trapping ghosts and demons.


    At the same time, I thought of another thing, LAN Xiaoying, they were also caught by this method. Chen xire cow also belongs to the body of demons and demons. He has no choice about this "legal net" of subduing demons and subduing demons.


    But ghost difference is not so easy to be suppressed after all. Just listening to the boy''s roar, he almost didn''t deafen our ears. Then the net rope was stretched and broken, and everyone fell to the ground like dumplings. Although we fell, it was important to escape. The three of us clenched our teeth and jumped up and ran forward in the oblique thorn.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost was pasted on us like an ointment and caught up with us in the blink of an eye. He said angrily, "little bastard, do you still want to escape? I''ve asked for countless souls in the world, and I''ve never lost my face. I''ve lost my face by you today... "


    I almost didn''t laugh. You''re funny. If you can''t catch me, go back. Who makes you have to be strong? Before he finished, I asked him, "how did you get out of the cemetery just now?"


    The boy became more angry when he heard this: "I''ve been hurt by you for mentioning this matter. If I hadn''t had a token to protect my body, I would have been torn apart by that woman. "


    I said, "dare a dead ghost attack the ghost, but it''s wrong. Why don''t you chase it and chase me again?"


    "What, chase it? I was almost killed by him... "The boy said here, stopped at the precipice and immediately changed his mouth," I almost killed his soul. I thought it was terrible to die before he died. I was merciful and decided to let him go. "


    As soon as the voice came, there was a cold wind behind him. From the familiar taste, he realized that Lin Jing was coming after him.


    The ghost was surprised and said, "shit, the woman caught up again. Please stop it for me and I''ll call someone to help..." he slipped away and ran away in the opposite direction.


    Huawuying also asked, "do you really want to help it?"


    I hurriedly put my hand over her mouth and felt a cold wind passing by and chasing the ghost.

 Chapter 1102

    In such a good situation, isn''t it an idiot to help it? At the moment, I feel that Er Niu and this ghost are a good match. Together, they must be an invincible combination. I have a name, pig death squads!


    No, it should be the pig death team!


    The three of us dare not stay here, nor dare we let go of our steps and make any noise. We are more careful than thieves and move forward step by step. I still dare not relax my vigilance when I go far away. I always feel that someone is following behind me. It is like an invisible devil, everywhere, so that the little heart of my brother never stops beating.


    Sweat, stop jumping and die suddenly.


    Like snails moving house, we moved step by step until dawn and found ourselves walking into a depression. Wild mountains, I don''t know where. Situ Jing took out her mobile phone and opened the satellite map, which made it clear that we were seven or eight miles northwest of Lianhua village. This is an uninhabited desolate area.


    Seeing the sun getting higher and higher, I couldn''t see a trace of people everywhere, so I was completely relieved. So we sat on the stone to rest and thought about the night. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''ve never been so timid. I don''t even dare to run away. Is it because the enemy is too strong, or is my brother getting timid?


    And up to now, whether the enemy is a man or a demon has not been clear, which is humiliating enough to say.


    Situ Jing looked at her mobile phone and said sadly, "I wanted to inform the command center, but there was no signal." Where birds don''t shit, it''s strange to have a signal.


    Flower dance shadow didn''t care about it, rubbed her stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    Let me see situ Jing. Situ Jing shook her head, which means she didn''t bring anything to eat. I said listlessly, "take a break and let''s find a village nearby."


    "The nearest is jiunvfeng, and then Lianhua village." Situ Jing looked at her cell phone and said.


    Lotus Village can enter without permission. If not, go to the nine female peak cining nunnery to ask for something to eat. Suddenly, my heart jumped and said to situ Jing, "don''t you think there is a problem with the place names here?"


    Situ JINGLUE thought and said, "jiunvfeng, Lianhua village, isn''t it..."


    "What? I can''t stand the hunger. I''ll go to the hillside to see if there are any prey. " Huawuying stood up and climbed to the hillside with her pout.


    The hillside is in our sight, but we are not afraid of any accidents. I didn''t stop her. Then I talked to situ Jing about the topic just now: "it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that nine women and lotus appear in this place at the same time, so close to each other. Nine ghost lotus flowers will be born when the ninth generation of soul resentment is formed. This place should be the curse of the ninth generation of soul resentment since ancient times. "


    "Does such a curse have anything to do with their disappearance?" Situ Jing turned her head and looked at me. A bright face was more and more beautiful in the sun.


    I didn''t dare to look directly, looked up at the flower dance shadow on the hillside and said to her, "it doesn''t have much to do with their disappearance, but at least I understand why Lin Jing''s former eighth generation was reincarnated to Lianhua village. This is an immortal reincarnation curse, which always raises a ninth generation resentful soul. Although the ninth left here and moved to the city, he lived 13 more years and still didn''t escape this bad luck. "


    Situ Jing nodded gently, and then asked an unanswerable question: "since who moved the cemetery will disappear, how did Jing Chaowang steal eight bones?"


    I knocked on the tip of my nose and remained silent for a long time. Finally, I said shamelessly, "we''ll understand when we catch Jing Chaowang."


    Situ Jing glanced at me and was about to say something. The flower dance shadow suddenly shouted on the hillside. We are like two frightened birds now. We can''t hear anything. We immediately spring up and rush up the hillside. Soon came to the flower dance shadow. The girl pointed to the withered grass and said, "you didn''t see it."


    We looked down and were surprised. I saw a lot of dead and rotting small animals lying on the grass, mostly rabbits and pheasants. They were all bitten off their necks and sucked dry blood, but their skin and flesh remained intact.


    From the appearance of death, it was attacked by wild animals, but what kind of wild animals only suck blood and don''t eat meat? If it is a person who wants to catch up with the hare, it is obviously a dream, unless Chen Xi is as fast as that.


    Hua Wuying said regretfully, "what a poor little rabbit. It must have been bitten to death by a flying corpse."


    I heard the word "flying corpse", and a flash of light flashed in my mind. Maybe the Yin Sha connected the grave and really raised a peerless Yin child. Needless to say, this kind of cub lives by sucking blood. If it sucks human blood, people in Lianhua village dare not harm it, so they kill their prey in the barren mountains.


    Since such a demon is hidden in the village, no one will notice it. Thinking of this, I waved and said, "go, go to Lianhua village."


    "Why not go to Lianhua village and jiunvfeng?" The flower dance shadow said with a cry. It was clearly frightened and dared not go back.


    I walked down and said, "well, you two go to jiunvfeng and wait for me. I''ll go to Lianhua village myself."


    Situ Jing said, "let''s go together. We can take care of each other in case of situations."


    I nodded without saying anything. At the foot of the mountain, I walked quickly towards Lianhua village. The road of seven or eight miles passed quickly, and we stopped outside the village. We can''t use stealth method to enter the village during the day. If we scare people, it''s ours. But as long as we don''t go to the cemetery, the killer probably won''t take the initiative.


    It''s only more than eight o''clock now. The village is quiet. There was hardly anyone in the street, but at the entrance of the village lay an old woman with unkempt hair and ragged clothes. Although he was holding a crutch in his hand, there seemed to be a problem with his legs and feet. His feet curled up badly. She was looking at us when we were looking at her.


    The silver white and scattered hair half covered our faces, but two fierce eyes came out from the hair. We looked at some hair in our hearts.


    The flower dance shadow moved her heart and only heard her say, "the old woman looks very poor. It''s a pity that we didn''t bring anything to eat."


    I didn''t say a word and walked into the village before shaking my head. Situ Jing walked side by side, lowered her voice and said, "the old lady''s eyes are not good. I think it''s a little suspicious."


    "Don''t think too much. There must be no one to support the old man like this, coupled with pain and suffering, so his psychology is inevitably distorted. Moreover, we are outsiders and are inevitably hostile. " In fact, I think the old woman is abnormal.


    After walking a few steps forward, huawuying looked back and said in surprise, "the old woman is coming with us."


    We were stunned and hurried back. We saw the old woman lying on her side and wriggling forward with her elbows. It seemed that she was really chasing us. Situ Jing and I looked at each other and wondered what the old woman wanted to do?


    While we were wondering, the old woman suddenly grabbed a brick from the ground, crunched off a corner, and then crunched up.


    This strange situation, although in broad daylight, also made us feel creepy and gave us goose bumps.

 Chapter 1103

    The flower dance shadow shivered and didn''t dare to see it again. He pulled us forward. But when we moved, the old woman left the half eaten brick and came after us again. The speed is much faster this time, which is equivalent to the speed of ordinary people walking fast. We can''t help worrying. If we are caught up by the old woman, we don''t know what storm will be caused in the village.


    If you run quickly and are seen, you will probably think what we have done to the old woman. But we can''t stop now and rush forward.


    After taking a few steps, I looked back and was even more surprised. The old woman was getting faster and faster. She caught up and ran. This will catch up with us soon. What should we do?


    When he was worried, a door suddenly opened and a 16-year-old girl came out of it. Stretch your arms and yawn. It looks like you''ve just got up. When she saw the three of us in a hurry, she was stunned at first, then turned her head and looked at the old woman with a suddenly enlightened look on her face.


    She pointed at the three of us: "come with me."


    This is better than saving lives. Without hesitation, the three of us turned and took two steps back, dodging into the door. By this time, the old woman had caught up with the door. The little girl closed the door in time and bolted the door from inside. Through the crack of the door, we saw the old woman''s one eye, revealing a fierce look, as if she had a deep hatred with us.


    The little girl took us into the house again. This is a typical rural family. It is not poor, but it is not rich. There is no decent furniture at home, but it is very clean. The three of us sat on the old chairs and breathed out. The scene just now seemed to have a thrilling feeling.


    "Didn''t it scare you?" When the little girl smiled, her face filled with dimples. She looked pure and lovely¡° This is a lonely old lady in our village. She is in her eighties and no one supports her. It''s very evil. It not only eats bricks, but also always eats geese and live chickens raw. It scares half to death every time. " Then there was a look of fear on his face.


    The flower dance shadow stared and said, "I still eat live chickens and geese. My God, it''s terrible."


    My heart said there was nothing terrible. She must be unclean. Only when you are possessed by evil will you become so evil. Eating these things is vegetarian. If you are in a hurry, you will eat people. Thinking of this, my hair stands erect. The old woman chased us just now. Won''t she want to eat us?


    The little girl nodded, "well, it''s terrible. Where are you from and what are you doing in our village? "


    Just as I was about to speak, situ Jing said first, "we are from Huangyu city. We went to jiunvfeng to worship the Buddha, but we got lost down the mountain, so we went to the village to ask how to get back to the city."


    Little girl, oh, I seem to believe it. Then she smiled and said, "you should go north back to the city. Sit at my house for a while and show you the way outside the village when the old woman leaves."


    "Thank you, little sister. What''s your name and family?" Situ Jing said, turning to look inside.


    The little girl smiled and said, "my name is Zhang Xiaomeng. Call me Xiaomeng. My parents go out to work. They don''t come back once in a few months. I''m the only one at home. "


    Huawu Yingshan smiled and said, "little dream, do you have anything to eat at home? I''m a little hungry."


    "Ah, you didn''t have breakfast, did you? I just got up and didn''t eat, so I''ll cook some porridge. You wait. There is hot water in the thermos. If you are thirsty, drink some water first. " Zhang Xiaomeng said as he walked out of the door to the kitchen.


    The little girl''s enthusiasm makes people feel kind and warm.


    Situ Jing looked out the door and said with worry: "I suspect the old woman has something to do with the murderer. Will we bring trouble to her if we hide in Xiaomeng''s house?"


    I''m a little worried, but even going out right now won''t help. I thought about it and said, "as the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat nest grass. The murderer may not poison the villagers. He shouldn''t cause trouble to Xiaomeng."


    Flower dance shadow immediately retorted, "what rabbit doesn''t eat nest grass? If so, who killed the woman who died more than 50 years ago?"


    Uh, man, he''s tongue tied and can''t answer.


    Situ Jing pondered for a moment and said, "don''t think so much. It''s already here. We might as well stay at Xiaomeng''s house instead of leaving today."


    I know what she means. We must find out the murderer today and never suffer from it again.


    After a while, Xiaomeng returned to the house with a pot of porridge and filled a bowl for each of us. She said with a smile, "I muddle along at home. I never pay attention to eating. You will make do with it."


    The flower dance shadow looked at only a bowl of porridge and asked, "do you have any pickles?"


    Xiaomeng shook his head and smiled at his dimples: "I only fry a dish at noon and sometimes don''t eat in the morning. Why don''t I go to the shop and buy some pickles? "


    Situ Jing and I hurriedly said no. porridge would be good. How can we pay so much attention to it? We must prepare a dish. Xiaomeng then pulled a stool and sat at the table. Huawuying was already hungry. He picked up the hot rice and blew it while sucking it. Situ Jing and I were not in a hurry. We asked Xiaomeng, why didn''t you see an outsider in the village yesterday?


    "No, I seldom go out and play with my mobile phone in bed." Xiaomeng said with a steaming rice bowl.


    My heart said that this is a child who doesn''t work hard. Her parents go out to earn money. She doesn''t go to school or work. She only knows that she is lazy and plays with her mobile phone. In fact, this is a social problem. Aren''t many children in cities like this? Why do you have to ask rural children to be diligent?


    Situ Jing asked again, "is there anything strange in the village except the old lady?"


    Xiaomeng turned her eyes and thought, and finally shook her head.


    I said, "I heard that there are several fierce tombs in your village. Is there such a thing?"


    "Those graves?" A trace of surprise flickered in Xiaomeng''s eyes. "I don''t know if it''s very fierce. Anyway, the more evil the village passes through, the villagers dare not enter the beach no matter during the day or at night."


    Ask what again, Xiaomeng doesn''t know except shaking his head. She belongs to the kind of people who live in deep houses. Except for things on the Internet, everything around her is one question and three unknowns.


    Hua Wuying quickly finished a bowl of porridge, looked at the rice bowl in front of me, and said with a smile, "why don''t you eat?"


    I know she''s not full. This girl eats a lot. Although there''s still food in the pot, my bowl is cool. I pushed over and said, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    Xiaomeng immediately said, "I''ll hold another bowl for you."


    I said no, because I was worried about the safety of the big guy, I was really not in the mood to eat. Situ Jing put down her job and discussed with Xiao Meng. We have to go to jiunvfeng to repay our wish tomorrow. Can we stay in your house for a day. Xiaomeng is very hospitable. She says it''s no problem. She can stay as long as she doesn''t dislike her cooking.


    After dinner, Xiaomeng cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash them. Then she told us that she was going to grandma''s house and told us not to go out casually. After she left, we had to take a nap in the chair. Unexpectedly, huawuying and situ Jing suddenly fell to the ground. They closed their eyes and foamed at the mouth, as if they were poisoned!

 Chapter 1104

    Hua Wuying and situ Jing suddenly fell down, showing poisoning symptoms and startling me. We haven''t eaten anything except a bowl of porridge since last night. And I didn''t drink porridge, so I wasn''t poisoned. But now I can''t think too much. I quickly feel their pulse. It''s very toxic. With such a big effort, the pulse is disordered, and I have a hopeless posture.


    I took out my medicine bag and didn''t dare to use the water of Xiaomeng''s house to adjust the symbol ash. I had spare yin-yang water in my bag when I went out. So he mixed Fu water with his own water and filled them with it. Then they removed their shoes and socks and pricked their hands and feet with acupuncture needles. Who knows, after waiting for a moment, there was no movement in the eye of the needle, and there was no expected outflow of poisonous blood. And the two people''s bodies twitched and wanted to swallow their breath!


    Is it too toxic? I couldn''t help sweating on my forehead. But even if it is strong, my detoxification charm can temporarily suppress the toxic attack. Fushui has no effect at all. What''s the problem?


    Being extremely anxious, the gate was pushed open with a bang. I thought Xiaomeng came back. She must have poisoned the porridge. As long as she was subdued, there was hope to save Hua Wuying and situ Jing. Who knows, when he looked outside, it was the old woman who still supported the ground with her elbow and quickly climbed into the yard.


    She caught a mouse somewhere and was chewing it. Half of the mouse body and a swinging tail were exposed outside. When I strangled, the man was disgusting. His stomach surged and hurried to cover his mouth with his hand.


    The old woman didn''t come to disgust me. I''m afraid she came to clean up our journey. Now my friend is in trouble again. She must not be allowed into the house. I rushed forward with an arrow, closed the door and locked it from the inside. Then he went back to the two girls and burned two disgusting symbols, which could only make them suffer.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help blaming myself and was careless again. In fact, I didn''t eat that bowl of rice. I just think Xiaomeng has a problem. How could a girl be so enthusiastic about three outsiders with unknown origins? Up to now, she hasn''t asked us what our last name is, and it''s such a coincidence that she came out of the door. So I didn''t eat this bowl of rice and didn''t stop them. I thought I was fully capable of detoxifying them, but I beat my brother''s mouth!


    "Dong Dong Dong" there was a violent crash at the door.


    At the same time, both girls reacted and rolled painfully on the ground. I feel very cruel. I was poisoned enough to torture people. Now I add a tiger and wolf medicine. Whether they can survive is also unknown.


    With a loud bang, the door of the house was knocked open by the old woman.


    It is estimated that she hit the door with her head. At the moment, her face is full of blood. Coupled with the vicious smile in her eyes, I feel numb on my scalp and cold in my heart.


    Since she can knock open the locked door and chew bricks, she can eat the three of us. My heart was cold. Now I was forced into a dead end and there was no way back.


    I glanced at the door of the inner room, and the old woman followed my eyes. This is a psychological war. I want to lead her into the urn. She must guess that I grabbed the window from the inner room and ran away. Now without any hesitation, I took out a rune and shot it at her eyes. At the same time, I rushed to the inner room.


    The old woman quickly closed her eyes and blocked it with her hands. I took advantage of this short time to rush into the inner door. There was only one bed and a dresser in this room. The curtain is pulled, and it is very thick and almost opaque. The whole space is dark, which is no different from the night.


    I went straight to the southeast corner and just stood still. The old woman rushed in. I quickly turned the silver ring on my hand and quickly recited the lifting curse. The old woman swooped on the bed, her limbs propped up, and now she looked like a big spider. She suddenly burst out a few sad and strange laughter, which sounded creepy.


    She completely regarded her brother as a prey to her mouth. Yes, just like those rabbits and pheasants who were bitten to death and sucked dry their blood!


    But she didn''t know that the devil waiting for her would be more terrible than her.


    A wisp of black air suddenly floated out of the silver ring, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. The old woman suddenly froze with a smile and looked in horror at the black gas that was gradually changing into the shape of a fox.


    "Immortal master, please, gods. This method is spiritual. The demon soul listens to the order!" I read out the last word, and the sword formula in my right hand was a little fierce to the old woman.


    Xingli''s life soul jumped on the old woman like lightning. She almost didn''t even have a chance to respond. I couldn''t help a burst of joy. Although I knew that Xingli would be obedient, I still felt a sense of achievement when I succeeded in driving this thing for the first time.


    The old woman immediately screamed and turned over and fell on the bed. A stream of black smoke rushed straight out of her forehead and adjusted the temperature down a few degrees. Then Xingli came out of the old woman''s mouth and went after the black smoke.


    It''s black smoke. In fact, it''s not a thick evil spirit emitted by an evil spirit whose shape can''t be seen clearly. This dead thing was so awesome that it disappeared through the curtain before Xingli caught up with it. Starglass shot to the window and stopped. It couldn''t move back and forth. It''s the soul of life, so it can''t see the sun. After losing the target, it''s waiting for my next command.


    I also have no alternative, sword Jue to the ring a little: "back!" As soon as the star glass shadow flashed, it drilled into the ring. I recited a forbidden spell and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    "Kill, kill!" Xiaomeng''s cry suddenly sounded outside. His uncle''s is that the little girl''s film is making trouble!


    There were some doubts before. If the murderer poisoned the rice, Xiaomeng would be innocent. Now she is shouting murder outside, which is enough to prove that all this came from her planning.


    But then I remembered situ Jing and Hua Wuying. How are they? Then he hurried to the outer room and saw the two girls lying on the ground, motionless, with a faint smell of death. My heart clicked. They might be dead!


    Just then, a group of people swarmed into the house. It seemed that they were ordinary villagers. But Xiaomeng didn''t dare to come in. He stood in the yard, winked at me through the gap of the crowd, and smiled very proud. This makes my friend''s teeth itch, but now I''m blocked into the house by the villagers and there''s nothing to do.


    "Who are you and why kill?"


    "Didn''t Xiaomeng say she killed aunt Hui? Where are the people? "


    "Is it in the back room?"


    All the people denounced me, and many turned to the inner room. I''m sad at the moment. I''m not in the mood to explain. Besides, no one will listen to my explanation.


    Who knows, a groan came from the inner room. I couldn''t help but be stunned. Isn''t the old woman dead? For a moment, there was silence inside and outside, and all eyes were fixed on the door of the inner room. Some people''s eyes flashed fear, as if they were afraid that the strange old woman would become a ghost, which would be more terrible.


    In the quiet and repressive atmosphere, there was another thump in the inner room, as if the old woman had fallen out of bed. A few timid began to exit the house.

 Chapter 1105

    Some brave people went to the inner room. As soon as they took two steps, the old woman suddenly poked out her bloody head from the inner room. Suddenly, they were frightened and shouted and ran out one after another. The people standing outside the door didn''t know what was going on, so everyone crowded with each other.


    "Water... Give me water..." the old woman''s voice was dry and hoarse, and stretched out her hand to climb out. The light in the room is not very bright. It''s a real ghost film.


    I know she has been plagued by evil for a long time. She eats a lot of things she shouldn''t eat. Thirst is a normal manifestation. But Xiaomeng''s water must not be drunk. I found a bottle of mineral water in situ Jing''s bag and threw it to the ground.


    Suddenly, I found that situ Jing''s palm was bleeding black blood. My heart moved, and I reached out and grabbed her wrist. She didn''t die, except that her pulse was a little weak, everything else was normal. Seeing the flower dance again, it was the same. I couldn''t help but be surprised and happy and breathe a sigh. Just now I used the force disgust symbol, not to explore what poison they had, but to use this tiger and wolf medicine to force out the toxicity.


    This is a method of attacking poison with poison. I haven''t used it before, and I don''t know whether it is effective. But this time I was forced to a desperate situation. I took a risk and did not expect to succeed.


    The old woman grabbed the water bottle on the ground, didn''t screw the bottle cap, directly bit the bottle wall and drank it. At the moment, several people peeped in from the door. Seeing the old woman, they were frightened and retracted their heads.


    "Thank you, thank you... Saved my old woman..." the old woman drank a bottle of water, looked up at me and cried.


    All the people in the yard looked puzzled. Didn''t I kill? Why did the old woman say I saved her?


    Xiaomeng wrinkled her nose angrily, like an angry wild cat. She only heard her say, "aunt Hui is unconscious. Don''t listen to her. This man poisoned two women."


    As soon as they heard this, they turned their eyes to situ Jing and Hua Wuying. Now they haven''t heard anything. In the eyes of outsiders, they must be two dead bodies.


    I sneered at Xiaomeng, squatted down and adjusted the talisman water to restore their vitality to drink. However, for a moment, the two girls woke up leisurely and opened their eyes. The flower dance shadow rubbed his eyes and asked, "what happened just now? It feels so painful. "


    As soon as they saw that the two women were alive, it was a farce, and they talked about it and broke up.


    Xiaomeng followed the crowd and obviously wanted to slip away. My heart said, is it so easy for you to escape? Get up and chase outside. Unexpectedly, you ran out of the door, but the little dream disappeared without a trace.


    "Uncle, do you see where Xiaomeng is going?" I asked a 50 year old middle-aged man walking beside me.


    The man shook his head to show that he didn''t see it. Then he looked like he wanted to say something, but at last he held back and walked away quickly. All of a sudden, all the spectators walked away, and there was no one in the street.


    I dare not go after this little girl film, for fear that it is a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain again, and the flower dance shadow and situ Jing will disappear again. So I returned home. Situ Jing and Huawu Ying were sitting in chairs, rubbing their heads with a splitting headache. The old woman leaned against the wall to gasp and didn''t make any special moves.


    I went to the old woman, squatted down and asked her, "do you know the details of my little dream?"


    The old woman shook her head, wiped the old tears on her face and said to me, "I don''t know how many years I have been evil. There is no name Xiaomeng in my impression. But I know that this family is very strange. There is only one single woman who disappeared when she lived to be twenty. In two or three years, a little girl of two or three years old will run out of the family. "


    I was stunned. Why is this situation similar to Gu Jiuyuan? It''s just that Xiaomeng''s home is a circular output, and Gu Jiuyuan is a single line operation. However, after careful consideration, the difference between them is still very big. Gu Jiuyuan is a victim in his mother''s womb, and xiaomengjia seems to be a reincarnation curse. One is a monster, and the other is probably just an ordinary person.


    If Xiaomeng is a monster, he doesn''t need to set up this bureau at all and will kill us directly.


    Situ Jing and Hua Wuying were not so afraid when they saw the old woman returning to normal. Situ Jing asked, "doesn''t anyone know what''s going on at Xiaomeng''s house?"


    The old woman sighed and said, "there are many frightening legends in Lianhua village. Before liberation, a woman was killed every 21 years. Everyone thinks this family has something to do with it, and no one dares to approach it. Usually, the women of this family seldom go out, and they will talk to the villagers when they go out. They are always Lala, but they don''t have much contact with their neighbors. Today, this is the first time someone has entered this house. I seem to have done it more than once, but I can''t remember what happened. "


    I then remembered the situation where the uncle wanted to stop talking just now. The reason why they dared to enter Xiaomeng''s house was because there were so many people. If it was one, 80% would not come.


    The flower dance shadow asked with pity on her face, "mother-in-law, who else is there in your family? Is there no one to support you?"


    The old woman looked at her blankly for a long time before she said, "at home... I seem to have never been home. I forgot what I looked like when I was young. I just remember going to jiunvfeng, and then waking up and confused sometimes. It seems that there is not much time to wake up. Sometimes it''s like waking up from a nightmare, and then I don''t know anything. "


    Looking at her like this, 80% of her young age was possessed by evil, which has been a scourge for a lifetime. During these decades, she didn''t know how to survive.


    I asked her, "did you go to jiunvfeng later?"


    The old woman tilted her head and thought for a long time. Finally, she said, "I seem to have been there more than once, but I can''t remember anything."


    Situ Jing and I looked at each other. Jiunvfeng seemed fishy. After her first visit, the old woman was possessed by evil spirits. She has been there many times since then. However, the boundless Dharma of CI Ning nunnery can''t suppress this evil spirit. Then it''s worth pondering.


    We decided to go to jiunvfeng to find out, but what about the old woman? I''m afraid that after we leave, evil will return and kill the old woman to vent our hatred. Situ Jing took out her mobile phone and found that there was a signal, so she called the command center and sent someone to Lianhua village. However, sending large troops requires high-level signatures, and the director went to the city for a meeting.


    It was only in the afternoon that the director signed and sent people, and in the evening that five police cars came. We handed the old woman over to the police for protection, and then they divided into two groups. One group stayed in the village to investigate, and the other group followed us to jiunvfeng.


    Lianhua village is four or five miles away from jiunvfeng. Situ Jing asked for a police car alone. He took me and huawuying head to lead the team, followed by two police cars. Who knows, we didn''t see jiunvfeng seven or eight miles ahead. Finally, we got out of the car and looked. His uncle''s drove to the mountain depression in the early morning!


    Looking back at the two police cars that followed, he was even more shocked. There was no one in the car, but it followed us here without driving.


    The three of us were in a cold sweat. What about them? The bus didn''t stop halfway. How did they disappear?

 Chapter 1106

    It is reasonable to say that no matter how vicious the murderer is, he will not move the police. You know, the police don''t move. You think it''s a sick cat. Once you get angry, you''ll dig you out even if you dig three feet. But the bastard was so brave that he moved the police, which made us all feel out of temper.


    When I was in a hurry, there was a gloomy and strange laugh in my ear: "Hey, hey, are you stupid?"


    Wipe, it''s the second worst ghost last night!


    Why are you so haunted and chasing me? On second thought, man, you''re mentally disabled. Isn''t it a ghost? If you can''t catch me, of course you won''t let me go.


    "Wow, why are you here again?" The flower dance shadow cried and quickly jumped into the car.


    "I can''t catch Bai Yu back. I''ve spent my life with you!" The guy said gnashing his teeth.


    I turned my eyes and said I couldn''t catch me all my life. Do you still have the face to be a ghost? I pulled out an exorcism Rune and quietly sprayed it on a police car behind me. Suddenly, the car changed into a paper car. The heads of two dead ghosts were on the two lights, and the lights were shot from the eyes of the ghosts.


    "Hahaha, this little trick also wants to deceive me?" I burst out laughing.


    "Damn it, you saw through it." The guy''s tone was full of shame.


    "Where did you get some of my men?" Situ Jing asked angrily. The girl seemed to know the ghost''s bad temper and was not afraid of it now.


    "You don''t care where I go." The boy has a bad temper.


    "You don''t say, do you?" I glared, "then I''ll write an anonymous letter to the underground immediately, accusing you of imprisoning the police on earth and abusing lynching against them..."


    "Get out!" The ghost was angry and couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "I just turned them back to the village. When did I imprison them without authorization and abuse lynching?"


    I smiled and looked at situ Jing. The boy was easy to tell the truth. He belonged to the kind of second-class goods who didn''t have a long heart. Situ Jing also smiled and felt relieved when she learned that her subordinates were safe and sound.


    "Then let''s go. You told us to go. Don''t go back." I walked up the mountain with a smile.


    "Shit, I told you to roll into the hell..." the boy''s voice came from far to near.


    I immediately stopped, turned back and asked it, "are you not afraid of which dead woman last night?" I don''t know who beat who last night. This sentence is killing two birds with one stone. We should not only set the result, but also scare it away.


    "I''m afraid of it? I almost killed him last night. If I dare to come again today, I will frighten him! " The boy has a big voice, but I know it''s definitely a lie.


    I blinked and said, "well, let''s swear to lie and be struck by thunder. Say, "what happened last night?"


    "I don''t swear. Can you control it?" Although the boy has a hard mouth, his momentum is gone.


    "If you don''t swear, you lose." I turned and walked forward with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business if I lose. Just remember that I''m here to catch you. Take off the ring for me! " It went sideways again.


    I cooperated with it this time: "OK, but I have to go to the nunnery on the mountain. I took off the ring in front of the Buddha. "


    "Son of a bitch, are you kidding me? I''m a ghost. How can I enter the Buddha Hall? "


    Huawuying followed her tremblingly. When she heard this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    This made the ghost bad look uneasy. He said angrily, "you guys play ghost bad. I can''t catch you, Bai Yu. I''ll catch this girl and go back to the hell first!"


    Unexpectedly, before the voice fell, a dark wind blew, and we all felt cold and shivering. The boy then smacked his mouth and said, "grandma, the dead women are coming again... Why can''t you get through with me..." then he noticed that two cold winds passed quickly to the East. It was obvious that Lin Jing ran after the ghost.


    Now we all have duyang powder on our foreheads and willow branches in our hands. We are not afraid of Lin Jing''s return. However, Hua Wuying wondered. She whispered to me, why doesn''t Lin Jing let go of ghost?


    I whispered with a smile, "because this boy is easy to bully. If the seventh master and the eighth master come, do you think he dare to come forward and be cheap?"


    The flower dance shadow asked again. I raised my index finger and made a silent gesture on my lips. After Lin Jing left, it will be Lin Jing''s turn to smash the pit last night. So now we must be careful not to make any noise. That thing is so awesome. I suspect it''s the one on the old woman.


    The three of us dared not turn on the lights, but I was familiar with jiunvfeng mountain road and soon climbed to the middle of the mountain. But situ Jing accidentally stepped on a stone and crashed down the mountain path. It sounded very clear at night.


    I had more eyes and quickly pulled her aside. Just at the moment of the lightning flint, I heard a dull bang. Situ Jing''s foothold was violently attacked just now. For a moment, stones burst and soil flew. The three of us squatted on the ground with our heads in our arms and dared not make a sound.


    Then I pulled them separately, quietly straightened up and walked slowly up. Just two steps, a cold wind passed behind me. I thought it was the mysterious dead thing again, but I was wrong.


    "Hoo... Finally got rid of it." It''s the ghost who sent the boy. Just listen to him and say, "no one is allowed to make a sound now, or I''ll turn against you."


    I almost fell without a head. Are we afraid of you turning over? You can''t even handle a female ghost, and you have the face to scare us? I turned my eyes, lowered my voice and said, "do you want to kill this female ghost and export evil spirit?"


    The boy tutted his mouth and said, "of course. If you can help me out, I''ll let you live two more days."


    Wipe, I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless. Lao Tzu has the final say to live a few days without your mercy. But I can''t tear my face now. After all, with the help of this boy, it''s better than Chen Xi and Xingli.


    I whispered, "there''s an asshole in the back who always wants to kill us. It''s not as bad as a dead woman. You help me catch it and I''ll help you deal with the dead woman."


    The ghost almost didn''t make a sound for a moment. It seemed to be hesitating whether to cooperate with me. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m out of my mind. In order to make this tone, I''m wronged to cooperate with you."


    I smiled and asked, "what''s your name, sir? I''ll offer you a holy place at home." After fighting for two days, I still don''t know the boy''s name. I just want to satisfy my curiosity. As for the spirit throne, let it wait. In a few hundred years, if I still remember this, I will sacrifice one.


    "My name is Doug."


    Flower dance shadow can''t help laughing again. Even I think it''s very interesting. Why don''t you call it little belly button or little funny?


    "Laugh, they all say my name is cute." Xiaodouqi is not angry to correct his name.


    Well, this sentence made situ Jing laugh. The word "Meng" is also popular in the underground. It seems that it is really in line with the world. But I saw the boy''s appearance last night. His name is cute. His appearance has nothing to do with the word.

 Chapter 1107

    Xiaodouqi told us that Lin Jing was led to a gully in the east of Jiunv peak by it. He used the soul chain to conjure up a part of himself. Playing hide and seek with Lin Jing won''t end for a while. Last night he got away from the hell by this way. When it comes to last night, the boy is full of tears.


    Without Lin Jing, the mysterious guy behind us didn''t dare to provoke ghosts, so we easily climbed to the peak. In the boundless night, cining nunnery showed some lights, which made our hearts feel very warm.


    Walking quickly to the door of the nunnery, xiaodouqi asked, "is your friend inside?"


    I honestly said, "we don''t know. We followed the clue."


    Xiaodouqi grinned: "I can''t enter the Buddhist temple. Wait outside. Go and go back quickly."


    We didn''t force him to take a good shift outside, then ran to the side wall of the door and took out the flying tiger''s claws.


    "Shit, are you going to rob?" Xiaodouqi was dissatisfied when I asked him to be on duty. Now he couldn''t help making a noise when he saw that we were going to climb over the wall.


    "Brother, keep your voice down and spread it to the underworld. Your accomplice is not guilty." I lowered my voice and threw the tiger''s claws on the wall.


    "Shit, it''s my biggest mistake to cooperate with you." Xiaodouqi said angrily.


    The flower dance shadow smiled and flew up the wall, but situ Jing and I climbed up the rope. Before the three people had climbed over the wall, Xiao Dou swished past us and went first. I was stunned. Didn''t you say you couldn''t enter the Buddhist temple? Why did you change your mind?


    "Come down quickly, the dead woman is coming again!" Xiaodouqi lowered his voice below for fear of being heard by Lin Jing.


    The three of us tightened our heads and quickly turned over to the ground. When you enter the CI Ning nunnery, you are not afraid. The Buddha statues in the main hall have been opened. Don''t say that the ninth generation resents the soul, and the non ghost train dare not enter. The three men SA Yazi ran to the Bodhisattva hall. When the cold air hit behind us, we also ran up the steps and outside the hall door.


    At this point, the cold air suddenly disappeared. Obviously, Lin Jing didn''t dare to approach the place outside the hall at will. We were relieved, but it was not safe outside. I gently pushed open the hall door and turned on the headlights at the same time. The main hall is empty. Facing it is the statue of golden Bodhisattva. Seeing its solemn and solemn appearance makes people feel a burst of peace.


    Xiaodouqi smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t enter the hall. What should I do?"


    I said cold in my heart, but huawuying said, "you can do it yourself." Doug almost fainted.


    But when I agreed to cooperate, it didn''t seem benevolent to leave it, so I took out a ghost altar and said to it, "if you''re willing to be wronged..."


    Wipe, before he finished, the boy ran into the jar. I was stunned for a long time. My heart said that you are a ghost. Can''t you be reserved?


    I sealed the altar, entered the hall with two girls, and then closed the door. We relaxed a lot, but the rule of worshipping Buddha before entering the temple can''t be broken, although we came in through the wall. When the three people came to the offering table, there happened to be three futons. We knelt down and worshipped sincerely.


    After standing up, he turned his head and looked at the left and right sides. There were also statues of Bodhisattvas in different forms. I took back my eyes and walked to the back hall. Unexpectedly, I caught a strange Buddha statue in the corner of my eye. What a strange method, I can''t say in my heart for a moment. In short, it is very different from other Buddha statues. I turned my head to the left again and found one at the end of the five Buddha statues, wearing a gray monk''s robe and a monk''s hat, looking straight at me.


    My heart suddenly tightened. This is not a Buddha, it''s a nun!


    She not only stared at me like this, but there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and there was no anger all over her. She was completely dead!


    I winked at them and talked to the nun. They turned their heads together and were surprised. The flower dance shadow narrowed her eyes and said, "her face is pale and her eyes are dull. She seems to be dead!"


    Situ Jing frowned for a moment and said, "this man looks familiar to me... Remember, it''s the old nun who provided Miaojing information to our police. His name is Miaowu." Then he hurried forward and nodded determinedly when he came near.


    Hua Wuying and I followed and stood in front of Shentai. After close observation, we found that the old Ni really had no breath of life. Her wrinkled face had no blood color, her pupils had been enlarged, and she looked gray and gloomy. But she sat quietly on the stage, her monk''s robe was very neat, and there was no sign of struggle.


    The flower dance shadow rushed onto the stage, stared at the corner of her mouth and said, "it must have been killed. There was blood in her mouth. It seems to have been wiped off and left some blood." Then he looked behind Lao Ni and said in surprise, "there''s a wound on his back, right at the heart."


    Situ Jing nodded gently and said, "this should not be the first death scene. After death, the body was moved to the main hall."


    I didn''t speak, thinking that Miaojing probably killed me, but why did I put the body in the hall? Won''t other nuns find out tomorrow morning?


    The flower dance shadow retracted his head and stared at Lao Ni''s dead fish for a long time. She''s not afraid to face the dead. Even I''m taboo. It is said that your eyes can''t see when you die, or the ghost will haunt you all your life. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow suddenly reached out and pinched Lao Ni''s throat. He saw his mouth open and spit out a wax pill with a big finger.


    Situ Jing put on a pair of leather gloves, picked up the wax pill and asked curiously, "how do you know there''s something in her throat?"


    "Look into her eyes again." The flower dance shadow clapped his hands proudly and said.


    We turned our eyes from the wax pill back to the dead body''s face and strangely found her eyes closed. Situ Jing asked in surprise, "did she close it herself?"


    "Of course." Hua Wuying stepped down, "we corpse keepers all know that Buddhist disciples generally don''t die in peace. They practiced the Dharma before they died, without anger or anger, and would be very peaceful no matter what reason they died. But the master''s eyes are open, indicating that she has something on her mind and is very important. Then there is something choking in her throat. "


    Don''t say it. It makes sense. This is the secret of raising corpses. My friends don''t understand it.


    Situ Jing picked up the wax pill and looked at me. I nodded gently. She squeezed the wax pill hard and opened it. There was a small paper ball in it. Open it, there are only four simple words, "cave behind the mountain"!


    The flower dance shadow opened her eyebrows and asked, "what does the cave behind the mountain mean?"


    Situ Jing and I looked at each other and knew what was going on. There must be a secret hidden in the cave behind the mountain, which may be related to Lianhua village. Maybe LAN Xiaoying and they are trapped in this cave!


    "Let''s go to the back mountain to find the cave." I walked quickly to the back door of the hall.


    "Is it safe to go out now?" Situ Jing followed.


    "Just be careful, duyang powder and willow branches can help us slip out of CI Ning nunnery."

 Chapter 1108

    We slipped out through the back door of the main hall. This is the backyard of CI Ning nunnery, the meditation room and residence of Nun. Due north is the back wall, but I know that behind the wall is a cliff. I''ve been around this place more than once. I once thought of climbing in from the back wall to find my mother. But just think, never dare to put it into practice, desecrating the important place of Buddhism.


    Lights came out of several rooms, and it was obvious that there was a nun who didn''t sleep. We slipped under the back wall, but we didn''t find Lin Jing and the mysterious thing coming. I whispered to them about the outside terrain. The flower dance shadow photographed our chest, flew up to the wall and went down first. Situ Jing and I don''t understand lightness skills. We were very clumsy when we didn''t help climb the wall without flying tiger claws.


    When we were lying on the wall, we vaguely saw the shadow of flowers dancing in the dark and shook our arms. We jumped down at this point and were held by the female devil''s head with both hands.


    Although it is a cliff here, the slope below is not too steep to fall. In addition, there are many trees that can go down. We turned down and made a sound. We knew that Lin Jing and the mysterious thing would soon be killed, so we climbed the nearby big tree and slid down.


    Just a few meters out, I heard a click behind me and a big tree was knocked down. I stuck out my tongue, stopped them both and slowed down to make no noise.


    But it''s easier said than done. This steep hillside must sit on it and slide down. It''s impossible not to make a sound. I have to put Doug as a shield. There is an agreement between us. It must be responsible for blocking the mysterious bastard. As for whether Lin Jing is blocked, I can''t control so much.


    The boy got out of the ghost altar and didn''t know where it was. He asked me softly, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry so much. Kill the guys behind you and you''ll finish the task. Next, let''s see how I deal with the dead women." I lied against my conscience, but I didn''t blush.


    Xiaodouqi immediately turned around and went up the slope, so the three of us let go and slid down. But a moment later, I heard a fight behind me, followed by xiaodouqi''s painful cry. I don''t think it was the mysterious bastard who hit it, but Lin Jing. Only the ninth resentful soul had the courage to fight the ghost.


    We know that little Douqi won''t last long. He speeds up and rushes down. Suddenly we met a ridge below, and at the same time we all touched a hole. Whether it''s the cave mentioned by Lao Ni or not, we should go first to take shelter for a while. We had just drilled into the hole and noticed a cold wind passing behind us.


    The three people didn''t dare to breathe loudly. They clung to the stone wall and listened to the movement outside. At this time, suddenly, a light sound of footsteps came from the dark depths of the cave. The three of us didn''t dare to make a sound and even held our breath. As the sound gradually moved closer, and there was moonlight tonight, I vaguely saw a slender figure approaching, which seemed to be a woman.


    She stopped cautiously at the mouth of the cave and just stood among the three of us. As soon as she turned her face, the moonlight happened to sprinkle on her face, showing a gray face, with bright eyes, which looked more gloomy than the appearance of a dead ghost. But I immediately recognized that this was Miaojing!


    In fact, I haven''t met her. I saw photos in situ Jing''s office. She was originally summoned to the police station for investigation, but Jing Chaowang''s murder case had nothing to do with her. The police station read that she was a monk, so she was no longer investigated for small mistakes and put her back to jiunvfeng.


    Since she appears here, it shows that she killed Lao Ni and has an unspeakable relationship with Lianhua village!


    Miaojing couldn''t see us or find anything outside the cave, so she withdrew her head and walked back. At this time, a cold wind rushed into the cave, but I know it''s not Lin Jing, because it tastes wrong. It''s probably xiaodouqi.


    Sure enough, the boy gasped and scolded: "little bastard, you lied to me to kill the women... Eh, why is there another nun here? Shit, it''s really unlucky. When I meet a nun, I will lose every bet. How can I gamble in the future? "


    Miaojing didn''t know who she was talking to, but she still understood the word nun. At that time, she was surprised and asked, "who, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t care who I am." When Xiao Douqi finished this sentence, he seemed to think it was wrong again. He immediately said, "I''m a ghost. I''m seducing the soul. Little nun, get away from me as far as you can."


    I almost didn''t get down, little nun. She''s at least 50 years old. But on second thought, xiaodouqi didn''t know how many years he had lived. Miaojing was, of course, a little nun in his eyes.


    Miao Jing doesn''t know whether to believe it or not. In short, she is a little panicked and says, "I''ll go, I''ll go!" He hurried back and walked quickly.


    My heart said you couldn''t go yet. With an arrow step, I grabbed Miaojing''s back heart and said coldly, "nun Miaojing, we finally met."


    Miao Jing trembled with fear: "you... Who are you?" I dare not look back. I''m probably a ghost.


    I hummed coldly, "I''m Bai Yu, don''t you know?"


    Miaojing immediately fell down. Situ Jing and Hua Wuying rushed from both sides and grabbed her clothes. It seemed that there were two more ghosts in her heart. She screamed, and her whole body trembled like chaff.


    Xiaodouqi was stunned and asked me, "Bai Yu, why are you flirting with little nun?"


    I really want to vomit holy water on his face. Which dog saw your brother flirting with nuns? I want to flirt with a younger one. At this age, do I have that appetite?


    Cough, young people can''t have an appetite!


    Miaojing immediately hit the snake with the stick: "master ghost, Bai Yu teased me. You should catch me back to the hell quickly."


    Xiaodouqi said, "well, I caught it, but I couldn''t catch it."


    I think Miaojing must have collapsed after hearing this.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me to my friend." I stretched out my hand to pull the old woman''s hair. Unexpectedly, I pulled off a monk''s hat. I forgot that she was bald.


    "Who are your friends?" Miao Jing asked in a trembling voice.


    Flower dance shadow didn''t have a good way: "kill it. What are you talking about with her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "woo..." gloomy and strange wind outside. It is estimated that Lin Jing arrived again. Xiaodouqi trembled with fear and turned around to run deep into the cave.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with the dead woman and you''ll deal with the other one." I know it''s not one. There must be that mysterious bastard.


    "Little bastard, you always lie to me. I can''t believe you." Although xiaodouqi stopped, he didn''t mean to come back to help at all.


    "Sister Hua, situ Jing, you take the old nun to find everyone." I pushed Miao Jing to them, then turned the ring on my right hand and whispered to understand the forbidden spell.


    Just then, a strong cold wind poured into the cave, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees in an instant, which made us shiver. Hua Wuying and situ Jing don''t hesitate to drag Miao Jing forward. Xiao Douqi even goes backward step by step. It''s obvious that Lin Jing is afraid of him.


    I quickly read the soul control formula, and Xingli ordered the soul to rush out of the ring and jump at the hole. His uncle''s, it added some air conditioning to the cave. I couldn''t stand the cold. I pulled out a Sheng Yang Fu water and poured it into my mouth.


    "Lying trough, this is the demon soul! Bai Yu, you dare to raise the spirit of refining demon without authorization. No one can save you! " Xiaodouqi lost his voice and exclaimed. It reacted so strongly because the demon soul was more difficult to deal with than Lin Jing, and the hope of catching me became more and more slim.


    With a loud bang, it seems that the shock wave triggered by a Mars collision with the earth by Xingli and the soul of the ninth generation immediately sent me seven or eight meters away.

 Chapter 1109

    After Xingli and Lin Jing collided once, they lost their trace, and the temperature in the cave began to rise. I quickly got up from the ground. I was worried that Xingli would run away from my control and hurried to the cave.


    "Get away!" Xiaodouqi suddenly pushed in from behind and knocked me to one side.


    Bang! The position where I was just now was hit hard immediately. At that time, the stone chips flew and splashed on my face. It was hot and painful.


    Xiaodouqi then scolded. You little boy dared to be presumptuous in front of the messenger. With the scolding, it jumped out of the hole. It is not difficult to judge from this sentence that the mysterious bastard who has been following behind is a child. Needless to say, it must be a peerless Yin child!


    I got up and walked to the entrance of the cave. I looked out. There was no trace or sound on the dark hillside. It seems that they are far away. I hesitated for a while and decided not to take back Xingli first and let Lin Jing play with it for a while. Anyway, Xingli doesn''t dare to run around in the sun at dawn and will definitely come back to me.


    Think of this, turn around decisively, turn on the headlights and run to the depths of the cave. The hole was very deep. After turning a corner, I found that Hua Wuying and situ Jing were holding the wall to breathe, but I didn''t see Miao Jing. I asked in surprise, where is the old nun?


    Situ Jing gasped and said, "just now when we ran to the corner, a black cat suddenly jumped out of the side and rushed into our faces. Miaojing escaped while we were panicking, but she turned the corner and couldn''t find her. "


    "Where can she run?" I adjusted the headlights to shine forward and found that there was a dead end more than ten meters ahead. Looking back, there was no way out, so I was stunned. Can she escape?


    I was unwilling to squat down and shone one by one along the ground and the root of the wall. I didn''t see a flaw at the end of the way. I wonder, even if there is a secret room or other space, it takes time to open and close the door. You need to know how fast the flower dance shadow is. Who can slip away so quickly under her eyes?


    After thinking for a long time, I suddenly thought of a missing place and looked up. The surface of the cave top is uneven and extremely irregular. At the turn, it is even more uneven, in which there is an inward concave hole that can accommodate the next person. I quickly walked to the bottom, and Hua Wuying and situ Jing also surrounded me.


    Situ Jing''s mind turned quickly and hurriedly said, "it must be the time to turn. Miaojing climbed to the top of the cave, but we ran past. Under the cover of running and panting, she opened another hole in the top. "


    I held out my thumb to her. Under the leadership of my friends, I learned to think with my head. But when I turned around and saw the fog on the face of the flower dance shadow, I sighed in my heart. The female demon leader really couldn''t adjust.


    Situ Jing pulled out her pistol, aimed at the hole and fired several shots. Pieces of stone chips fell down, and the three of us quickly covered our faces and stepped back. With a click, an uneven slate fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The three of us couldn''t help but rejoice. There was a hidden hole on the top of the cave. After the bullet damaged the part supporting the slate, the slate fell off.


    "Come out by yourself, or I''ll use a grenade." Situ Jing raised her gun and aimed at the hole above. In fact, she was threatening and didn''t bring a grenade at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, Miaojing put her head out of the hole and jumped down. At the moment, we are still invisible. After she raised her hands, she is still looking around to find where we are.


    Situ Jing was about to take out his handcuffs and come forward. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped out of the hole and ran straight to her face. I stretched out my hand and pulled her aside. I saw a fat black cat passing between us. Its fur was shining brightly in the light, and a pair of yellow eyes were flashing fierce eyes.


    I waved and couldn''t reach it. The black cat had rushed to the ground. Situ Jing was furious and turned to shoot. The "bang bang" bullets chased the little boy everywhere. With the splash of stone chips, Hua Wuying and I held our heads to avoid. We were very embarrassed.


    The black cat was very clever. The bullet never hit it. He turned the corner and fled to the cave. Situ Jing ran after her with a gun and was stopped by Hua Wuying: "what''s wrong with a cat? Beat the old nun first!"


    I despise her in my heart. I''m worthless. I''ll kill her directly!


    At this time, Miao Jing squatted on the ground with her head covered and her whole body trembled. Situ Jing gave me the willow branch to let her see her appearance. Then he pointed a gun at her head and said, "where''s my friend?"


    "I... I really don''t know." Miaojing''s voice trembled, and her old face was pale without blood. "The cave is so big. Don''t believe you find it yourself."


    Flower dance shadow kicked her and said, "what are you doing if you can find it?" But with that, she jumped up and climbed to the hole. Soon she looked down and said, "come up and see, there are a lot of food here."


    Khan, is there anything else besides remembering to eat?


    When interrogating the prisoner situ Jing, I climbed into the cave above under the shadow of flower dance. The area inside is not very large, and there are two independent caverns. There are pots and pans on the ground, as well as a lot of food, rice noodles, cooked meat and fresh raw meat, as well as rabbits and pheasants that have not been skinned and bitten off their necks to dry their blood, as well as a large number of fresh vegetables. The storage of these foods is enough for at least one person to eat for a month.


    I looked into the first independent cave. The space was narrow, with clean bedding on the ground and candles and oil lamps beside the pillow. Looking at the second cave, there was a simple wooden door closed tightly. The flower dance shadow pushed away and immediately covered his nose and retreated.


    I''m an idiot. I look in curiously. Oh, it''s really smelly. It''s a toilet!


    Hua Wuying lies on the cave and asks Miao Jing if these things are clean? Miaojing said it was all food prepared for herself. Don''t worry about toxicity. Well, the female devil grabbed a piece of cooked beef and chewed it as if she hadn''t eaten in a few days. You see, man is so gentle. He picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth!


    Don''t laugh, we''ve been hungry all day. It''s elegant to eat.


    Situ Jing interrogated for a long time and didn''t get the whereabouts of LAN Xiaoying and others from Miao Jing. It seems that she really doesn''t know. She hid in the back mountain cave because she killed the senior sister Miaowu and was afraid of being caught by the police.


    I''m not right. Why don''t you destroy the body after you kill? Besides, these things were prepared in advance. It was premeditated. While eating the beef, Hua Wuying kicked Miao Jing again.


    Miao Jing hung her head and said, "since the police station came back, even if I arrived one day, I prepared my future in advance. Miaowu was just killed by me tonight. I wanted to bury her body in the... Cave. Unexpectedly, when I heard someone jump into the yard, I was so frightened that I quickly put the body in the main hall. "


    I couldn''t help scolding: "fart! To bury the body in the cave, you should go outside the wall and go to the main hall for what? " Speaking of this, I was suddenly surprised. No, I know where LAN Xiaoying and them are.

 Chapter 1110

    I suddenly thought of LAN Xiaoying''s whereabouts from Miaojing''s lie. It''s important to save people at the moment. I can''t care what to say. I kicked the old woman out of the cave and dragged her out of the cave, handcuffing her hands on a big tree. Then he hurried up the mountain, but such a steep slope is easier to come down than to go up.


    The flower dance shadow couldn''t help asking, "what did you think of? I ran back nervously. I haven''t had enough."


    I have no time to talk to her. My heart says why don''t you eat into a pig?


    Situ Jing found that I looked wrong. At this time, he didn''t add trouble to my heart. He followed me up quietly. It took nine cattle and two tigers to finally return to CI Ning nunnery, and we ran down Jiunv peak without stopping. Fortunately, no one moved the car. Situ Jing jumped into the car and asked where to go?


    "Graveyard!" I simply said two words, then closed my eyes and wondered if they were still alive.


    "Why go back to the grave?" Flower dance shadow also inquired deeply.


    Situ Jing started the car and drove to Lianhua village like a rocket. Flower dance shadow asked me a few times and ignored her. This girl also knows that I''m in a bad mood now. If you force me, the rabbit will bite. So she stopped asking.


    More than ten minutes later, we arrived outside the grave. I told them to get out of the car, walk aside and wait. No matter what happens, keep quiet. Before I finished, I had already hurried to the cemetery. When I got under the big tree, I saw that the masonry cone had been pulled away. It was estimated that Xiaomeng had come.


    I turned around the grave for two times. I didn''t see any obvious signs of renovation, so I looked up at the seven grave heads in front of the syncline. Finally, fix your eyes on the last one, which is also the first in the order of Lin Jing''s previous life. It was farther away from the village, and the grave was surprisingly large enough to be worth the combination of three graves.


    Then he walked quickly to the grave, touched it in his bag and took out a spare stone cone. When I came to the first grave, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the side. It was short and slim. I guessed it was a little dream.


    She found my whereabouts by light and footsteps. I sneered, turned off the headlights, gently moved my feet to her side, and the girl couldn''t find me. She was still looking around in the dark. At the moment, my heart was full of hatred. I swung a masonry cone to the back of her neck, but then I thought she was a person. If I killed her, I could not escape the punishment of the law.


    When the masonry cone touched her neck, I should have hit her horizontally and banged on the back of her neck. The girl didn''t even hum. She fell on the ground and fainted.


    I put another foot in her head, then turned on the headlights and walked to the first grave. Sure enough, there is a renovated earth color!


    I''m so angry that I want to poke myself with a masonry cone. If you don''t go to the village in the morning, you will definitely find this situation by checking the cemetery again. What''s more hateful is that I''m really out of my mind this time. It''s hard to think about how the five living people in the daytime can be sent to Jiunv peak? The most direct and fastest way to deal with them is to bury them alive in a grave!


    It''s been two days and two nights. I don''t dare to think about it anymore!


    Thinking of this, I still couldn''t help but slap myself in the mouth and swing a masonry cone to pound down the renovated soil color. After digging a hole, throw away the masonry cone and dig out the soil with both hands.


    But when the grave moved, the two dead things immediately noticed it. Soon, a cloudy wind blew on the grave, blowing loess into the sky. I don''t care about my own safety at the moment. My mind is almost blank. I only know that I''m digging the grave. As for how Lin Jing and peerless Yin Tong want to kill me, let them go!


    "Stop and dig my grave again. I want you to be broken into pieces!" Lin Jing''s terrible anger came from a distance, but then the woman screamed and went away gradually.


    But when I was a little older, I just heard little Doug ask behind me, "little bastard, what are you doing digging a grave?"


    When I heard its voice, I woke up and asked it, "did you kill that little boy?"


    Xiaodou qizaba said, "it''s not killing, but it''s almost the same. But the little boy was so cunning that he ran away. "


    I, um, suddenly stood up and said, "help me open this grave."


    Xiaodouqi said, "digging graves is immoral. As a ghost, I must not..."


    "Please! If you dig up the grave, I''ll go back to hell with you! " I said, kneeling in front of it, the grave was so big that I didn''t know how long it would take to dig it with my hands.


    Xiaodouqi was stunned, scratched his head and said, "is this a fucking illusion? Will you beg me? "


    "Do you agree or not? Don''t try to catch me in the future!" I shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I can''t help you." With a wave of his arms, the boy immediately brought a strong cold wind, and the grave flew out as a whole as if it had been dug by a huge excavator.


    I couldn''t get up and hurriedly turned my head to see. I thought I would see some pale faces sticking out of the soil, but I saw a pit below. Several people crowded inside and looked up at the sky. From their rolling eyes, they are still alive. I was so excited that I rushed over and shouted, "girl, Taoist priest, Chen Xi..."


    "Who?" Xuangen looked at me with scattered eyes. His hair and beard were full of soil, just like a dying rat.


    "Me, Bai Yu!" I cried happily.


    LAN Xiaoying, Chen Xi, Xia Yuye and Lingzhu slowly turned their heads and looked at me. A smile slowly filled their faces, but they smiled very silly, as if they had been cursed.


    I quickly leaned forward and shone the headlamp on the girl''s eyes. The white of his eyes was covered with a faint yellow luster, as if he had been poisoned by corpse. Fortunately, the time was not long. Even if he was still alive three days later, the corpse poison could not be removed. I took out the silver needle and glutinous rice from my bag, mixed the rune water to remove the corpse poison, poured it down for each of them, and then pricked their hands and feet with silver.


    It''s best to use glutinous rice powder to detoxify, but now they can''t care. They can only let each of them hold some glutinous rice and sprinkle glutinous rice in their shoes for them to wear.


    Xiaodouqi didn''t say anything until then. He said to me, "so you want to save people. You''re a good boy. I really can''t bear to take you back to hell."


    I''m in a good mood at the moment, so I''m back to the old way. I smile with you and say, "don''t bring it if you can''t bear it. I''ll ask brother Douli to send you a big fish another day, and then I have yin tonic pills here. How about it?"


    Xiaodou couldn''t help smashing his mouth. He seemed hesitant, but after a moment he said, "no, I can''t finish the task. It''s no good giving me big fish and Yin tonifying pills."


    The man''s face sank and said, "you should know that there is a saying in the world: when friends come, there is wine, and when jackals come, there is a shotgun. If you choose to be a jackal, I have to prepare a shotgun to play with you to the end. "


    "Fuck!" Xiaodouqi was angry. "Just now you said I would help, and you followed me back to the underworld. How can you be a man without integrity and eat your words?"


    I said with a smile, "isn''t the previous cooperation not over yet? When you kill that little boy, I''ll go with you. "


    "You..."

 Chapter 1111

    When I quarreled with xiaodouqi, the corpse poison on the girl began to flow out. Chen Xi was the first to spit out turbid qi and climbed out of the grave. The four of them climbed up to me one by one. Only when they made room did I see clearly that the pit below seemed to have been expanded by themselves, and the rotten coffin was flattened and deeply buried in the soil. But there''s another strange thing. It seems to be a paper tube. I reached out and pulled it out. It''s a long paper tube, but it''s as thin as a chopstick.


    Xuangen is awake now. Looking at my confused appearance, he smiles happily. Then he asked me, "do you know what this is for?"


    "For breathing." Of course, I guessed that it was a tool for breathing air, but I couldn''t guess how to insert it into the soil to absorb any air and moisture?


    "But you can''t guess how to absorb air with this." The old boy is still selling off.


    Xiaodouqi couldn''t help being curious. He said angrily, "let''s fart, or I''ll take you to the hell."


    Xuangen was most afraid of this. He trembled and hurriedly told the truth. However, it had to start from the beginning. The five of them rushed to Lianhua village. Xuangen remembered that it was a pattern of Yin Sha and tombs at that time, so he went to the cemetery to explore it first. Who knows, when they entered the cemetery, they were stared at by the evil old woman.


    The old woman deliberately lay on the ground outside the grave and screamed, attracting the five people. Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying immediately saw that there was evil in her. Xuangengang took out a talisman to do it. Lengbuding was attacked by the old woman. Everyone was bitten on the arm, and Chen Xi was the first one to win, which was only after the other party saw it.


    Speaking of Chen Xi''s dishes, everyone must think it''s nonsense. In fact, there is a reason for this. At that time, Chen Xi was holding the old lady. That bite could not be avoided anyway. And this evil corpse poison is very fierce, which is similar to sealing the throat with blood. Even the devil''s son''s body is numb and sour at this moment, so he can''t exert any strength.


    Xuangen didn''t dare bite him because she was kneading the formula and burning the talisman, so she escaped temporarily. As soon as the old boy saw that the situation was bad, he ran away. He didn''t really escape, but wanted to lead the old woman away and find a chance to subdue her. Seeing that the old woman could only climb and could not walk, he climbed to a tree and went to the bag to find something. Who knows that the old woman climbed the tree faster than him. When she didn''t find anything, she was bitten first. So the onion God in the bag and the ice language in the ghost altar. They were all robbed.


    Soon the girl film Xiaomeng appeared and helped the old woman drag the five people to the first grave. The old woman dug the grave from the side, stuffed five people into it and buried them alive.


    Just about to suffocate alive, Chen Xi''s demonic nature was stimulated and forced to expand the soil and dig out. But the old woman was guarding outside. Once she dug out the grave, she was bitten. The magic inspired by Chen Xi is only slightly stronger than the strength of ordinary people. If he can''t dig out, he can only dig in. While digging, he beats the four walls to form a cave.


    But what if there''s no air? Everyone''s eyes are bulging and their faces are purple and blue. They are going to hang up soon. Xuangen suddenly thought of a way to find a mouse hole!


    Chen Xi is responsible for continuing to dig down to find the mouse hole. Xuangen gnaws his teeth and rubs out a paper tube. Because the rat hole is too small, it will collapse as soon as it is dug, so as long as you accurately find the location of the rat hole and insert the paper tube, there will be air to breathe. It''s true that the Emperor didn''t live up to his heart. He found a rat hole. The old boy inserted the paper tube and sucked a few mouthfuls. Finally, he relaxed. Then everyone breathed in in turns, which saved his life.


    Chen Xi was bitten many times, and finally the magic inspired disappeared. Everyone had to listen to fate.


    After listening, I admire xuangen''s imagination. No matter how deep the rat hole is, it will open on the ground, so there will be air. It''s true to say that people are old and refined. You can think of any bad idea.


    As soon as we were happy, we forgot huawuying and situ Jing. Fortunately, the two girls rushed over after seeing everyone. When they ran to me, I found that they didn''t want to come, but were forced by the Yin wind of Xingli and Lin Jing.


    When they were about to run close, the unconscious little dream suddenly jumped up and caught up with them like lightning. I was surprised. I''m afraid this is the possession of a peerless Yin child, but far water can''t save near fire. Seeing that they are about to encounter poisonous hands, we have nothing to do.


    On the occasion of this lightning flint, a dark shadow suddenly came out from the side and bumped Xiaomeng away. Xiaodouqi scolded, "grandma, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you dare to come back? I can''t take Bai Yu today. I''m angry and have nowhere to go. I''ll take you out! " It turned out that the boy did it in time.


    We fell to the ground with one heart, but when we heard xiaodouqi''s words, our brother almost didn''t laugh. Chen Xi swished to the front. He was bitten the day before yesterday. He also held back his evil spirit. Now he wants to avenge the arrow.


    Little dream just got up from the ground and was punched in the stomach by Chen Xi, flying straight away like a broken kite. This boy is so hard to destroy flowers. We can''t bear to see it. But Chen Xi was not satisfied. He flew forward with him. Before Xiaomeng landed, he punched again. The girl''s film became a runaway aircraft and couldn''t land.


    Hua Wuying and situ Jing rushed to us. They were too tired to speak for a moment. But when I saw LAN Xiaoying and them, I smiled happily.


    At this time, Xingli and Lin Jing lost their sight again. Although Lin Jing was beaten and ran around with her tail, she was never killed. It can be seen how powerful the soul of the ninth generation is. Anyway, Xingli has the absolute advantage. Don''t worry about it or expect it to kill Lin Jing. It''s enough to stop the dead woman for us.


    Chen Xi continues to ravage the girl''s film. Although each punch is solid and hits her, in fact, the receiver is a peerless Yin child. Otherwise, Xiaomeng''s flesh and blood would have been beaten by Chen Xi. We were having a good time watching the play. Chen Xi was suddenly punched by Xiaomeng and patted face down on the grave.


    We are all stunned. How did Superman become counsellor? At first I thought it was a mistake, but then the salted fish turned over. The boy was beaten by Xiaomeng and had no power to parry. Fortunately, xiaodouqi helped to ease his embarrassment. Together, they immediately pulled back their disadvantage, forced Xiaomeng to flee in a hurry, and finally flew to the big willow.


    Xiaodouqi and Chen Xi circled around the big tree. Instead of pursuing, they ran back quickly.


    "It''s not good!" Xiaodou looked a little anxious. "The willow tree is breeding leaves quickly. It is as red as blood and has gathered a circle of strong evil spirit!"


    I was surprised. We dug the first grave and beat the peerless Yin children on the grave, resulting in the resentment of Yin Sha and the grave. Soon we will be trapped in the Jedi!


    "Get out of the grave!" I shouted.


    Xuangen said with a bitter smile, "it''s no use going out. We must resolve our grievances before the dead Jiangtou fully wakes up, otherwise even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we can''t hide for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 1112

    The old boy is not alarmist. The Jedi Yin Sha Lian Fen is not a paper tiger. Just talk about it to scare people. Once resentment breaks out, everyone present will be caught. Let alone the ends of the earth, even if you escape to Mars, you can''t escape the curse and persecution. This thing is deep into the bone marrow. It''s as good as hell robbery. Otherwise, no one will spend hundreds of years killing eight women to create such a vicious Feng Shui Bureau.


    LAN Xiaoying asked, "is that girl the murderer?"


    Situ Jing said without hesitation, "it must be her." But after saying this, she looked a little hesitant.


    I understand her mind. If I want to resolve this resentment, I must have the blood of the murderer''s ghost. But even if Xiaomeng is the murderer, none of us has the right to deprive her of her life. What''s more, it''s a more cruel means of killing and taking souls.


    "We can''t kill this girl. She is protected by evil spirit in the tree and can''t get close at all." Chen Xi hurried.


    Everyone was silent for a moment and all their eyes focused on my face. Well, at this time, you don''t want to use your brain. If you have a problem, kick it over. Guys have become goalkeepers. Their ability to catch the ball has reached the peak.


    Fortunately, this time I had a spectrum in my heart. I immediately said to xiaodouqi, "brother, please do me another favor and catch one..."


    "Don''t talk! I won''t agree to any conditions! " Xiaodouqi had a determined expression on his face.


    "Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. As a ghost, do you watch us die?" As I spoke, I watched its expression change.


    "What happened? Ghosts are in charge of ghost affairs, and they don''t care about human troubles. " Xiaodouqi pinned his face to one side and looked very heartless.


    I sighed and said, "well, we accept our fate. I''ll go to hell with you now, but I don''t keep the door open. I''ll reward the good and punish the evil for our cooperation. You came to arrest me, but you colluded with me into the nunnery... "


    "Wait, I suddenly changed my mind. Said, "let me catch something for you?" Xiaodouqi was angry and stared at me with green eyes. It seemed that he wanted to swallow me.


    "Go to a black cat with strange whereabouts nearby. It is different. It has higher psychic power than its peers. Like you, it can see through our invisibility." After I finished, I added, "speed up. The dead river head will wake up soon."


    "Shit, I need to catch a cat." Xiaodouqi said angrily, shook his hand and disappeared.


    Hua Wuying asked puzzledly, "what are you doing catching that black cat?"


    I didn''t have time to explain at this moment. I stood up and said, "xuangen and Lingzhu are in array to be ready to resist the attack of resentment."


    Xuangen said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless to set up the array. Instead, it will offend the Yin Sha and the grave. Now we will die without a place to bury!"


    So I had no choice but to pace back and forth on the grave with my hands on my back. No one bothers me and no one speaks at this time. The little girl film hiding in the tree is also very quiet at the moment. It doesn''t bother us. But the tree became more and more strange. Although it was far away, it could see the blood red leaves on the tree, like spitting out ghost tongues, which was frightening.


    The temperature on the cemetery gradually dropped. It felt like it was more than 20 degrees below zero. Everyone was shivering with cold. Xuangen and Lingzhu looked at me and seemed to want to say that dead Jiangtou would wake up soon. If we don''t resolve our grievances, we won''t have a chance.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, I didn''t see xiaodouqi coming back. At the moment, the wind on the grave was crazy, and my heart sank to the bottom. Resentment is about to break out. We have no hope!


    I looked at blue eyed Xiaoying in despair, but she gave me a calm smile, as if to say, life and death are destiny, why be afraid? I''m not afraid, I''m unwilling!


    "Hahaha! You will die soon. It will be the worst and most painful death in the world! " Xiaomeng laughed loudly on the big tree. We heard the last sentence and thought of the death of Lin Jing''s eighth life before. All of them trembled.


    At this time, we suddenly heard a cat barking outside the grave, followed by xiaodouqi who appeared in front of us, holding a fat black cat in his hand. As soon as I saw the little boy, I was excited and saved!


    Xiaomeng shouted, "what are you doing catching my cat? Let it go!" The voice was very nervous, which made me more confident.


    "Damn it, this black cat is so cunning that I went around a lot..."


    I didn''t care to hear xiaodouqi finish, reached out and grabbed the black cat. I had a dagger ready in my hand. At the same time, I said to xuangen, "take the ghost altar and don''t let it run away!"


    Now everyone just woke up and guessed that the black cat was the murderer!


    Xuangen jumped up, took out the ghost altar and aimed at the cat''s head. When I saw the knife stabbing into the cat''s eye, a cold wind blew my hand away, and the black cat was swept away by the wind. Chen Xi and Xiaodou Qi reacted very quickly. They caught up with the black cat in the blink of an eye.


    Just as they held out their hands, the black cat swished to one side. The cold wind turned into a black fog and wrapped them up. This must be a peerless Yin child. It is now separated from Xiaomeng''s body, otherwise its speed and strength will be affected. But now, with the resentment of the dead river head breeding, the peerless Yin child became fierce after a few injections of chicken blood. Chen Xi and xiaodouqi struggled a few times and didn''t escape from the black fog.


    But apart from them, none of us can catch up with the speed of the black cat. Seeing is successful. Who knows how big the gap in my heart is when the fat meat in my mouth suddenly flies away.


    Just when we were discouraged, we suddenly found that the black cat meowed twice, jumped out of the darkness and ran towards us. Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. I suddenly thought of Xia Yu night. Looking back, I saw that she was working, so I suddenly realized.


    "Dead ghost, what are you doing? Run away!" Xiaomeng was crying on the willow over there.


    The black cat turned a deaf ear and soon ran in front of us. The black fog looked bad. Let Chen Xi and xiaodouqi go and form a black belt to kill us quickly.


    It''s so fast that we don''t have a chance to kill the black cat. At this time, xiaodouqi and Chen Xi followed closely, grabbed the black belt tail and grabbed it. The front of this thing is less than a meter behind us, but it can''t help looking at the cat and sighing at such a close distance.


    To say, the spirit bead moved fast enough, waved a knife and cut off the cat''s head. Xuangen cooperated very tacitly. At the moment when the cat spirit was separated from the body, he inhaled into the sealed ghost altar. My hand is not slow, holding a forbidden symbol, I probe into the jar and catch the cat spirit. When he brought it out, he almost became a dead spirit and didn''t move.


    I immediately took the ghost crystal and scratched it on the belly of the cat spirit. With a hissing sound, I cut my belly and poured out a piece of black blood. Just at this time, the strong Yin wind rolled towards us. With the black blood dripping on the grave, it stopped the momentum of progress. But this is not to resolve the resentment, but temporarily let the dead River slow down the burst of resentment. I saw the blood red willow and ran forward quickly.


    Just ran a few steps and was overturned to the ground by an infinite force. Chen Xi ran to me alertly, took away the bleeding cat spirit, walked forward like a broken bamboo through the dark wind, and patted the cat spirit on the grave under the tree!

 Chapter 1113

    Chen Xi didn''t waste my training for so long. He actually knew how to drop the cat''s blood on the dead river head. That is the root of evil and the crystallization of Yin Sha Lian grave. The so-called catching the thief first, catching the king and fixing this grave is like unlocking a dead knot, and the other seven graves become a mess.


    "No......" Xiaomeng lay on the head of the tree and cried, as if he had been stabbed. The blood red leaves under her body disappeared in an instant and returned to the dead state before.


    At the same time, xiaodouqi twitched and shrunk, and finally turned into a black baby, which was carried by xiaodouqi in his hand. It looks up to two months old, dark as ink, and a pair of green eyes emit a strong light of hatred.


    I sighed in my heart. I didn''t know what the murderer thought. In order to raise this baby, I spent hundreds of years to create a Yin Sha grave. However, the peerless Yin child is not as powerful as expected, and can not be compared with the soul of the ninth generation. I don''t know what the killer wants to do.


    Xiaodouqi looked at the peerless Yin boy and grinned, "it''s a sin. Who raised such a ghost boy. Bai Yu, I''ll deal with it for you. " He was about to throw it over.


    I quickly waved and said, "wait, this thing can''t kill. You''d better take it into the underworld and throw it into the Ming River."


    "Shit, you want to kill me?" Xiaodouqi stared. "This kind of thing is not allowed to enter the underworld. It was found that Lao Tze was dismissed as a small man. Maybe he will be sent to hell!"


    I said with a smile, "isn''t hell good? It is said that many ghosts have never been to that place, so they can travel for free. Isn''t it good to have food and accommodation? "


    "Well, you big head ghost, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill... Your friend!" It knew it couldn''t kill me, so it stopped at the precipice and bit the big guy instead.


    Xuangen frowned and said, "unless such an evil thing is sealed in the Dharma array, it will take seven or forty-nine days to gradually wash away its hostility and finally turn into a wisp of smoke."


    The little bean wizard was about to open his mouth, and a biting cold wind blew in the cemetery. Chen Xi ran back in panic and said, "it seems that it is the soul of the ninth generation."


    "Why did it come again?" Little Douqi almost didn''t cry. He swung the peerless Yin child and threw it at me, and then he wanted to escape.


    Chen Xi reached out and grabbed the little boy by the neck. I called him again: "wait a minute, we will kill the dead woman together. Don''t you want to..." just now, a fierce black tornado rolled up on the ground and threw up grave soil and rushed at us.


    Xiaodouqi flew up and blocked it. Unexpectedly, Lin Jing cried out in pain and fell to the ground. When the wind stopped, I saw the dead women rolling on the ground with pain on their faces. Xiaodouqi looked at his hands and said in surprise, "Hey, when did my hands become so powerful?"


    "It''s not that your hand has become stronger, but that we have dissolved its resentment of the previous eight generations, which is equivalent to pulling out its tusks." As I spoke, I pulled out a fire in all directions and lit the lamp at the same time.


    Lin Jing rolls around a few times and finds that the cemetery is broken. Suddenly, she flies up and runs north. Its speed is too fast to catch up. However, at this moment, the five ghost sedan suddenly flew in the face. The human skin lantern was hung on the top of the sedan, but the lantern had several big holes and looked dilapidated.


    With a rattle, the five ghost sedan car split, and five strange shadows shot away everywhere. Human skin lanterns then rushed up to the sky, suddenly went out, turned into a wisp of smoke, and floated in the air.


    A fox''s shadow shot out of the flying sedan chair. Its speed was much faster than Lin Jing. The dead women had no chance to escape. They looked like they were deliberately sent to the door and were pierced by Xingli. Lin Jing immediately screamed. The cry rang through the night sky and was transmitted far away.


    Following closely, the soul of the ninth generation, which is arrogant, becomes a wisp of smoke!


    We were all stunned. Even xiaodouqi was surprised to open his mouth and plug an extra large eggplant.


    Lin Jing, who lost the resentment of the previous eight generations, was simply vulnerable in front of Xingli. There are also five ghost sedans and human skin lanterns, which have become waste products. After we calmed down, we felt very relieved, and our previous weakness was swept away. But then I sympathized with Lin Jing. In fact, it is a tool in the hands of others. It''s not it that should die, but Jing Chaowang!


    Xingli finishes the task and quickly jumps at the ring. I hurriedly read the soul control formula again, pointing to the peerless Yin child. Xingli turned quickly in the air and wiped Chen Xi''s arm. The peerless Yin boy''s head immediately flew into the air and was swallowed by the fox''s dark shadow. The headless body left in Chen Xi''s hand turned into smoke in an instant.


    That''s awesome, man. What we''re looking at is blood boiling. It takes us seven or forty-nine days to kill the cub. Xingli solved it in one bite. If you train this pet, won''t you be invincible in the future?


    The girl''s finger didn''t know when to put it on my back waist. She only heard her say in her heart, "die this heart. Xingli won''t be tamed. One day she will eat her master."


    I sighed. This thing is really like a time bomb. It might explode sometime. I then pointed to the ring, and the star glass quickly drilled in and disappeared.


    Xiaodouqi didn''t know when he returned to the underground. He seemed to know that I would never go with him. He was very good this time. We ran to the front under the big tree and saw Xiaomeng lying motionless on the tree. Chen Xifei pulled her down from the tree and found that she was still alive, but her breath was weak and she couldn''t last for a moment.


    Although there was a peerless Yin child to bear Chen Xi''s hitting power for it just now, it will inevitably affect herself. It''s not easy for her to survive now.


    I took a silver needle and stabbed her twice. The little girl slowly woke up and opened her eyes to see us. Her dim eyes were suddenly full of hatred.


    "What do you have to do with the black cat?" I squatted down and asked.


    "Why should I tell you?" Little girl, the film falls on our hands, and our arrogance is still so arrogant.


    Lingzhu stared and asked, "where are our onion God and ghost altar?"


    Xiaomeng put his face aside, hummed coldly and began to play silence.


    "Kill her!" The flower dance shadow said angrily.


    Little dream suddenly sneered: "you don''t have to do it, I''ll die myself!" With that, I suddenly spewed out a stream of blood. I quickly dodged and almost fell. The little girl vomited blood and died with her head tilted!


    I looked back and found that I didn''t bite my tongue and commit suicide, but that it was time to swallow my breath. After her death, her body had no other changes except the loss of body temperature, which showed that she was not a ghost. But we wonder why this little girl film is not a murderer. Why did she reincarnate in Lianhua village and collude with the murderer?

 Chapter 1114

    Although the Lianhua village operation was almost annihilated, the final result was unexpected. I didn''t expect to kill the soul of the ninth generation of resentment directly on the graveyard. Then the ninth generation of resentment graveyard will become an abandoned airport. Is it useless without a plane? After the complete elimination of jingchaowang and Wuming trains, go to the two paper people casually, and you can get the blame tomb done.


    When we returned to the village, it was almost dawn. The police are on standby at the entrance of the village. Situ Jing has specially explained that whoever comes to the cemetery will be killed. Situ Jing sent someone to collect the corpse in the cemetery. We went to Xiaomeng''s house. With the psychic eyes of Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying, I finally found onion God and ice language in the toilet.


    After Xiaomeng and the peerless Yin child died, the old woman was safe. No one ever harmed her again. We asked the police to send her to a nursing home in a nearby town. As for the cost, situ Jing will try to apply to the civil affairs department. After the old woman was settled, she suddenly remembered that a homicide had occurred in CI Ning nunnery and that Miao Jing was handcuffed behind the mountain.


    We took the police to mount jiunvfeng. The soldiers were divided into two groups. One group investigated the scene in the nunnery, and the other group followed us to the slope to bring back Miaojing. The old woman was handcuffed on the hillside in the middle of the night. She looked very haggard and looked as if she was a few years old.


    When situ Jing pressed again, the old woman''s psychological defense finally collapsed. She not only explained the killing process, but also said a shocking thing.


    Miaowu was really killed by her in the meditation room, and then wanted to bury the body in a grave of Yin Sha Lian''s grave. As a result, we just arrived. She hurried to put the body on the Shentai and fled to the back of the mountain. The reason why she killed Miaowu was very simple, because the elder martial sister knew too many secrets about her, including her relationship with Yin Sha''s grave. Miaojing couldn''t bear it last night and killed her.


    Another thing Miaojing said was that the truth of Yin Sha''s tomb was solved, and I couldn''t figure out why the black cat was the real murderer.


    From the beginning, it can be traced back to the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, hundreds of years ago. It is said that the Qing soldiers once slaughtered Lianhua village in order to eliminate all forces against the Qing Dynasty and the restoration of the Ming Dynasty. It was not called that name at that time, which was later. Because there was a righteous man who fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty in the village, he was wildly slaughtered by the Qing soldiers.


    At that time, the men in the village were basically killed, and only nine women protected the righteous man shangjiunvfeng from danger. At that time, it was not called Jiunv peak, but a barren mountain. But in the end, they were not spared. The righteous men were not only killed, but nine women were also raped to death. Because they died so miserably, they turned into fierce ghosts and harmed one side of the people. Later, a Taoist priest passed by and subdued the nine fierce ghosts and let them enter the hell and turn them into nine ghost lotus.


    Although they are evil spirits and harm the people, they are still respected by future generations. In order to commemorate them, the mountain was called jiunvfeng, and the village was renamed Lianhua village. Yin Sha Lian tomb, a cemetery, once built an ancestral temple, but under the suppression of the Qing court, it did not dare to call it nine women''s temple, which is called Xi women''s temple.


    Originally, the nine souls turned into ghost lotus. It''s peaceful here. Who knows, one of the nine ghost lotus was approved by the underground government for reincarnation. Its name is Jinglian, and it is also the first generation of Lin Jing.


    So the other eight ghost lotus were unhappy, because when they entered the underground, they vowed never to be reborn and depended on each other in the underground. The other eight advised Lin Jinglian not to reincarnate. Instead of persuading him, they turned their faces and became enemies. One of the female ghosts, Andrographis paniculata, was the most vicious. At that time, she said cruel words, which would make you die no more than 20 years old in every life. Only when you die enough for eight generations can you really be a man.


    For this curse, after Lin Jing''s first incarnation, Andrographis paniculata and another Xianglian were also approved by the underground government. They were only more than a year apart, but Andrographis was reincarnated as a man and returned to Lianhua village with Xianglian. Andrographis paniculata is the black cat, Xianglian is a little dream.


    When they crossed the Naihe bridge, they used the ghost lotus technique to do their hands and feet. When they crossed the bridge, they vomited out the ecstasy soup and entered the world with their memory. But Jing Lian knew nothing about it. She didn''t wake up until she was killed by Andrographis on her 20th birthday. It had always lived by her side.


    Andrographis paniculata kills Jinglian. At the same time, she thinks of the hatred that she was raped to death at that time, and takes it out on Jinglian. And plant a reincarnation curse on the corpse. Jinglian will return to Lianhua village every life. When she lives to 20, she will be brutally killed by Andrographis paniculata.


    But Andrographis paniculata will die and die. Finally, I thought of raising a peerless Yin child by using Jing Lian VIII''s resentment. Drinking Yin child''s blood will rejuvenate me. We have never heard of this kind of sinister sorcery. Not only are there no records in the supreme secret, but also there are no records in Taoist classics. They are as deep underground as poisonous snakes. They may suddenly come out and bite you.


    When she killed Jinglian VIII, Andrographis paniculata finally developed a peerless Yin child. But the woman didn''t dare to try it herself, so she did an experiment on Xianglian. However, no results have been achieved. When Andrographis paniculata came to an end and was reincarnated again, it was punished as an animal because of its many evils. This kind of punishment can''t be seen on the reincarnation token. You won''t know your destination until you cross the Naihe bridge. It turns out that you want to reincarnate into a cat!


    It has become a cat, but because Xianglian drinks Yin Tong''s blood, she grows inversely every 17 or 18 years old, returns to her childhood appearance at the age of three, and then continues to circulate. In order to eliminate the sins of previous lives, Andrographis paniculata went to CI Ning nunnery and dissolved them with Buddhism. Jingmiao saw the poor stray cat and stayed in the nunnery. Once I heard the black cat spit out words by chance, and I was almost scared to death. In order to stay on the mountain, the black cat said all his sins, got exquisite sympathy, and didn''t drive it away.


    Unexpectedly, she left a disaster and said that she was originally a good man. As a result, she lived with the evil Andrographis paniculata for a long time, which made her learn bad. Because Andrographis paniculata knows evil methods and often plays tricks to induce Miaojing to go astray. Because Jing Chaowang was left by a life symbol, it was also the bewitchment of Andrographis paniculata, and her secret affair with Jing Chaowang was all due to the poison of Andrographis paniculata.


    One day, Lin Jing accompanied her boss up the mountain and was seen by Andrographis paniculata. She found her life experience. Seeing that the other party lives better than himself, he resented and had a vicious idea. It tells Jing Chaowang that Lin Jing has the resentment of the first eight generations, and deliberately asks Jing Chaowang to dig away the bones of the first eight generations of Jing Lian and form a ninth generation resentment tomb.


    However, after Lin Jing''s tragic death, he realized that his sins, which he had worked hard for many years to resolve with the Dharma, had returned to him again, and intensified, deeper than before. Originally, I wanted to wait for reincarnation in the afterlife and drink Yin child''s blood to live forever. Now I have no chance, so I have to start drinking Yin child''s blood to live. But Yin child''s blood contains deeper evil Qi. The more you drink it, the more evil it becomes. You can''t turn back at all.

 Chapter 1115

    After Miaojing finished, we couldn''t help feeling that it was just such a small hatred that caused a series of tragedies. To say that human nature is really terrible. Even though Andrographis paniculata was a ghost at that time, it did not repent after it was reincarnated, which also shows that it is extremely despicable whether it is human nature or ghost nature.


    Perhaps all this is due to the resentment of death. Otherwise, nine of them will not become fierce ghosts.


    Miaojing has indeed gone astray. She has not committed any great evil before. If Miaojing is not killed this time, she will be condemned by conscience and will not be punished by law. Now it''s too late to say anything. I still say that. I''ll eat the consequences of my own planting.


    Miaojing was taken to the police car and taken back to Huangyu police station. Ten miles east of Lianhua village, we found two missing cars. They all wonder that there is no clue about the disappearance of the car. I say it''s actually very simple, just like you are buried in the grave. Xiaomeng is responsible for driving the car away, and the peerless Yin child follows to clean up the traces.


    Hua Wuying glanced and said, anyway, there is no proof of death. What you say is what you say. I smiled proudly. I have the ability to refute you. It''s unkind to have no brain hole and refuse to accept my brother''s guess.


    We dare not stay here. For one thing, grandma and mom are still worried, and for another, we kill the soul of the ninth generation. How can Jing Chaowang be reconciled? We should hurry back to Huangyu city as soon as possible and get ready for the storm.


    Back in Huangyu City, Huasi, Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Ling Wei also came back. I let them all live in the basement of the villa. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do. These two days may be more dangerous than before. As soon as they heard it, they all followed me into the paper man grave. So it suddenly became more lively here than before. Even Xiaoqu''s eyes were not enough, and there were also Chang Hao''s well-known two cargo brothers. The two people had a feeling that they wanted to meet late.


    However, one day back, Huangyu city was calm and there was no abnormality. But I think it''s a little quiet before the storm. It may be difficult to calm down tomorrow.


    That night, I called situ Jing over. Everyone sat in a quiet building, drank and discussed the plan to deal with Jing Chaowang. Although I can think of a way by myself, after all, there are many people and a wide range of schemes. Cough, just thinking like this, LAN Xiaoying pinched us on the back waist and gave us two words: "shameless!"


    I told them that the reason why jingchaowang hasn''t moved now is that the Wuming train hasn''t recovered its vitality. Even the Five ghosts and human skin lanterns are gone. It can be said that he has become a bare pole commander. Once the Wuming train recovered, Xingli''s life soul couldn''t stop it. Even with the hell lantern, the odds are slim.


    The paper man grave can block the soul of the ninth generation, but it can''t stop the dark train. It must be able to rush in. Once we''re all caught on the train, it''s no use saying anything.


    When Chang Hao heard that it was so serious, his chopsticks fell on the table and cried, "it''s all the trouble caused by you, the disaster star. It doesn''t count for us to suffer. In the end, it will kill us."


    Liu Xiaomi put his hands on his chest, tilted his eyes and said, "I remember I said, what is a man?"


    Chang Hao immediately straightened up and said in high spirits, "it''s a man who has to take responsibility, Bai Yu. I''ve decided to share your blessings and difficulties with you. I don''t want to die at the same time in the same year and month, but I want to live on the same day in the same year and month... Ouch... "These two goods were severely trampled on by Liu Xiaomi. She can wear 10cm high heels, very thin ones!


    "Don''t make trouble. Listen to Bai Yu. He must have a way." Hua Si said with a heavy face, but her manners were very elegant.


    "Speak quickly. We''re still waiting for a drink." Hua Wuying shouted impatiently that her performance was almost separated from the flower shop.


    Now everyone shut up and looked at me with an expectant look. The brothers took it upon themselves, coughed twice, cleared their throat, and said to them, "now I''ll announce one thing first. The girl and I have found the real red Jedi..."


    Just now, there was a cry of surprise among the big guys. Except for Hua Si, who was calm and silent, everyone else was anxious to let me say something.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just the situation. What are you talking about? Sister Hua, especially you, won''t tell me if you ask me again. "


    The flower dance shadow glanced and said, "don''t say pull down." That''s what she said, but she was still focused on the following.


    Seeing that no one was making any more noise, I went on to say: "I actually went to Qinling Mountains with the girl during the new year. According to the clues collected all the way before, I finally found the entrance of the red world Jedi. But the entrance was sealed by the way of heaven, and we couldn''t get in. However, I have thought of the way to open the seal. I may need the hell Lantern... "


    Speaking of this, he was interrupted by the spirit bead: "the hell lantern is a magic weapon made by the Persian witch. What does it have to do with the red world Jedi?"


    LAN Xiaoying interrupted, "of course they don''t matter, but the seal of heaven is not inherent in the red world Jedi. The so-called "one thing falls to one thing", we speculate that the hell sky lamp, together with the life symbol, may open this seal. "


    Xuangen''s eyes brightened and said, "it makes sense! The life talisman was created by the masters of the Jedi in the world of mortals. Naturally, it can also be used to open the seal. The life symbol itself does not have the ability to break the seal, and must rely on the cooperation of other magic tools. I guess it is related to a certain lamp, which is likely to be the seven star lamp. However, if the seal of the heavenly way is changed again, the seven star lamp will lose its function, and later generations will think of the hell lantern. "


    I held out my thumb to him and said, "that''s what we think. The Taoist disciple who died in the baijialing cave may be looking for the whereabouts of the hell lantern. Unfortunately, he had bad luck and failed to achieve his wish in the end. "


    Xia Yu frowned at this time and said, "originally, we thought that Jing Chaowang would put the hell lantern in the tomb of the ninth generation, so while cracking the grave of Yin Sha, we rushed into the basement and took things back. But we went too smoothly in Lianhua village and directly killed the soul of the ninth generation. Jing Chaowang will certainly hide where we can''t find it without Lin Jing. Then it''s difficult to recapture the hell lantern. "


    "Don''t worry." I smiled confidently, "we always have a way to get things back, just be patient. But we can''t spend time with each other in Huangyu city and try to lead him to Qinling. Then wait for an opportunity to recapture the sky lamp, open the seal of the heavenly way, and lure the Wuming train into the red world Jedi. "


    "How to lead him to Qinling?" Situ Jing, who had never spoken, suddenly asked.


    I said with a smile, "no hurry, speak slowly later. Let me tell you the list of people who lead Jing Chao to look at the Qinling mountains this time. Girl, xuangen, Lingzhu, Chen Xi, sister Xia, sister Hua, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi. "


    "Sleeping trough, such a skilled job, why do you ask me to go with Xiaomi?" Chang Hao stood up, his face full of surprise and three points of fear.

 Chapter 1116

    Such a dangerous action, with Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi, everyone felt incredible. Up to now, I can''t stop the fire, so I told the truth about Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Huawu Ying in Bruce Lee''s mouth. I''m afraid there''s only one chance in my life to enter the mortal Jedi. When I open the seal and ask them to go, the cucumber and vegetables will be cold.


    The three of them were stunned when they heard that they had taken the position of forerunner and wanted to be a vaginal fetus and psychic girl in their next life. After a while, Chang Hao scolded me with a cry. In the future, I will break off my friendship with you, or you will kill me sooner or later.


    I ignored him and turned to stu Jing, who said that although the static look had fallen, there was still his eye liner inside the police station. I want situ Jing to deliberately leak out the bronze jar containing the life soul of Xingli in the police station. At the same time, we set off for Qinling. Jing Chaowang will surely catch up with us.


    "When are you leaving?" Asked situ Jing.


    "Leave after dinner." I finished and looked at everyone. The temporary decision seemed too sudden. They all looked a little stunned.


    The flower dance shadow frowned and asked, "don''t you drink?"


    Chang Hao said with a bitter smile, "what wine do we drink for our next life?"


    "Who''s with you? Let''s go to the next life with Xiaomi." Hua Wuying was angry and glared at him.


    Hua Si asked, "are you going to drive by yourself or by plane?"


    I looked at her and said, "drive by yourself. I go too fast by plane. I''m afraid Jingchao can''t keep up with me. This time I''m going to borrow a car from Hua Dong again. "


    Hua Si smiled: "be polite to me. You can choose all the cars in my house."


    So we finished our discussion. We had a quick meal. Situ Jing went back to the police station. I went to Huasi villa with the girl, Chen Xi and Xia Yu at night. We chose two commercial off-road vehicles, which are spacious and comfortable. Back outside the shop, everyone has walked out of the yard one after another.


    We deliberately shouted that we were going to Qinling, because I guess Jing Chaowang must hire someone to ambush nearby. I drove with the girl, Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and huawuying, and Chen Xi, Xia Yuye, xuangen and Lingzhu got on the other one. Nine people and two cars set out in the night.


    After driving out of the city and on the highway, situ Jing called. Although the police station did not work at night, she said that finding a bronze ware from Lianhua village was probably related to Jing Chaowang and requested the director to hold an emergency meeting overnight. Almost all senior executives attended the meeting. At the meeting, she said that the bronze ware is in my hand now. I believe the news will soon reach jingchaowang''s ears.


    The news may have spread too fast. When we only ran 100 kilometers, we heard the whistle of the train. The girl and I both felt that the train was out. Jing Chaowang must be unable to hold his breath. This was a desperate attempt to stop us before dawn.


    But Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi don''t think so. It may be the noise made by other trains, telling us not to be so nervous. It''s like a frightened bird. They say so, but they are more nervous than anyone. Chang Hao, in particular, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and stared out of the window.


    So I asked them to open the window and look out carefully. There was no city near here, that is, there was no railway station. In addition to entering and leaving the station and passing through the city, the driver honked on the way. Isn''t he out of his mind?


    Chang Hao''s small face turned white. He closed the window, swallowed his saliva and said, "otherwise, Xiaomi and I won''t go. It''s a big deal that being a vaginal fetus and psychic woman in the next life is better than a short life in this life. "


    I hummed and said, "do you think you can hide for a while? After the Wuming train kills us, we''ll turn around and look for you. "


    "It''s all your fault..." Chang Hao seems to have been beaten by Liu Xiaomi, turned his head and said to her, "you''re still protecting him now. I doubt you two are still in love. Secretly... Ouch..."


    Liu Xiaomi was so angry that he said, "what do I have to do with Bai Yu? Since you don''t trust me so much, let''s break up from now on. " Then he pulled down the flower dance shadow and said, "sister Hua, let''s change our position."


    Hua Wuying squinted at Chang Hao and said, "I don''t sit with such scum."


    Chang Hao quickly grabbed Liu Xiaomi''s arm, put his head on it and said with a cry: "no, I''m wrong. Give me another chance. I promise I won''t talk nonsense again. "


    Liu Xiaomi sat down again with his mouth and a gloomy face. "Shut up now and don''t say a word, otherwise he''ll break up."


    Chang Hao nodded bitterly, not to mention how funny it was. The girl and I tried to hold back a smile in front, but in the end, we couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter. Chang Hao couldn''t help staring angrily, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He watched Liu Xiaomi stretch out his fingers to us. It was a complaint.


    "You don''t care what people laugh at, they laugh and you laugh, really two!" Liu Xiaomi scolded angrily.


    Chang Hao actually smiled, but it was more ugly than crying.


    At this time, Chen Xi called from behind. They also felt that the train whistle was suspicious and asked me whether to continue driving or stop to discuss countermeasures.


    I looked at the cars passing by on both sides and thought it was too dangerous to stop halfway without reaching the service area. But it doesn''t seem to work in the service area. Didn''t you bring a bomb in?


    Think about it and say to Chen Xi, "calm down and get off the highway at the crossing ahead. Then continue along the national highway and we can stop in time in case of any situation. "


    There is a lower crossing more than ten kilometers ahead, going to a county. As soon as we got off the highway, we heard a rapid train whistle, and then we saw a train passing behind the train. We were surprised. Fortunately, we were fast enough and a little slower. I''m afraid both cars were taken away by the train.


    Wuming train didn''t hit us. It didn''t stop on the highway. It quickly crossed the road and headed west. I''m afraid many people saw this strange landscape. Many cars stopped in the emergency parking belt at xiadaokou, took out their mobile phones to take photos and lit a flash.


    We know that the train will come back soon and rush to the toll station all the time. We are very anxious when paying. The girl who charged was slow. I urged her. She was not happy, but deliberately slowed down. But when she finally handed out her change and small ticket, Wuming train suddenly appeared in front and rushed to the toll station!


    "My mother, how can the train get here?" The girl opened her mouth wide with fear and was completely stunned.


    My heart said that if you hurry up, the train won''t come here. I quickly shouted, "run away, the train is going to hit!"


    The girl woke up, opened the door of the toll room and ran outside the station like a rabbit.


    But now we are in a dilemma. There is a collision in the front and a car is blocking the back of our two cars!

 Chapter 1117

    Now we can only abandon the car. Chen Xi and I have never interrupted our communication and shouted to jump the car. LAN Xiaoying shouted at her mobile phone almost at the same time. Remember to pull out the key. The five of US jumped out of the doors on both sides and rushed north and south. After getting on the bus, we were all painted with duyang powder. The Wuming train was just tracking the license plate.


    After nine people fled, Wuming train didn''t turn to chase people, but went straight to the car. Fortunately, the owner of the car behind us was very clever. He jumped when he saw us jump. As soon as the guy escaped, the train brushed past him. The huge cold wind brought this guy a free ticket, but flew to us.


    The train just went through the car without taking it away. And it takes time for it to turn around again.


    At this time, our car caught fire and drove out of the toll station. LAN Xiaoying waved to us to get on the bus. The car behind us actually drove out by itself, which made me wonder. The nine of us quickly got into our respective cars and drove forward with our lives. I asked Lan Xiaoying, does the car have an automatic driving system?


    The girl smiled and said, "you guessed right this time. Huasi''s luxury car has automatic driving function, which is about to be operated by the remote control on the key. Otherwise, we will waste a lot of time driving back to the toll station. "


    As soon as she spoke, Xia Yu''s laughter came from her mobile phone: "fortunately, Xiao Ying reminded me that I pulled out the key and found that the car could run automatically, which saved us a lot of time."


    Then he put on xuangen and said to me, "I just thought of a way to make the car invisible by using the ''cooking black beans stealth method''. It''s just that the black beans that haven''t been cooked have been refined for sacrifice. We can only use simple and convenient methods, but the stealth effect may be discounted... "


    I interrupted him and said, "don''t be so wordy. Do you have black beans?"


    "Take it with you. I''ll tell you this simple method..."


    I didn''t have time to listen, and then said, "you can make two and give us one. It''s really troublesome."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Boiled black bean stealth method is a profound Taoist magic. The real scientific name is actually called "boiled black bean stealth method". It is not stealth, but a hidden family. It is said that it can make a house invisible. If it is deep enough, it can hide a big mountain. But the early sacrifice is very complicated and takes a year. However, this thing is better than the grass stealth method. In case of situation, put a boiled black bean in your mouth and chant a spell and burn a rune, which will become air in the eyes of the enemy.


    To hide a house, you need liujiafu and 49 black beans, which are buried in the soil outside the wall, so others can''t see the house. What they see is a mountain.


    It''s just that there are no boiled black beans refined in the early stage. I''m really curious about what simple way xuangen can be made. After about ten minutes, it happened that the train whistle sounded again in the back. Xuangen also heard that the black bean was done. So the two cars drove side by side. LAN Xiaoying reached out and picked up a packet of black beans from the opposite car.


    According to xuangen''s explanation, I stuffed black beans and Liujia talisman under the car cushion, which is equivalent to burying soil. Then he kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra: "the spirit of Yangming is powerful for Tibetan political photography. The Yin and charm hide in the human form. Together with the talisman, the house has no trace. If you dare to disobey, the heavenly soldiers will go up. Urgent as a decree! "


    "The train is behind your ass. do you want to jump?" Chang Hao lay on the back window and shouted in panic.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "now the speed is 150 per hour. You can''t jump."


    Flower dance shadow was in the mood to tease Chang Hao at this time: "in fact, the speed of 150 is not fast. You can fall at most!"


    I ignored these two second goods and stared at the approaching train behind me. I didn''t know whether this simple method of cooking black beans would work well. My heart was raised to my throat.


    Liu Xiaomi also lay on the back window. At this time, the locomotive was almost two or three feet away from the rear of the car. She was so frightened that the girl screamed and covered her eyes. Between the colliding electro-optic flint, the locomotive suddenly pulled up and climbed up against the rear glass. It looks like avoiding a mountain!


    I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly found that the palms of both hands were in a cold sweat. After breathing, I found that Chang Hao and Hua Wuying were so calm for Mao just now. No one called? Looking down, it turned out that these two goods all arched their heads on Liu Xiaomi. I said no wonder Liu Xiaomi didn''t shrink down. She was supported by two goods.


    LAN Xiaoying opened the window and leaned her head out while driving. She just heard her say, "the train climbed to a height and went down. Now we''re just behind its ass."


    Before I opened my mouth, xuangen''s voice came from his mobile phone: "it''s successful, but we can''t follow it and turn at the intersection ahead."


    We were in parallel, but now their car suddenly slowed down and turned left to a fork in the road. LAN Xiaoying brakes quickly. Liu Xiaomi jumps to the front with a bang. Hua Wuying and Chang Hao''s forehead collide fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you take advantage of me?" The witch''s hair is angry.


    Chang Hao covered his forehead and said, "sister, I didn''t mean it. LAN Xiaoying braked too fast. Hit her."


    LAN Xiaoying heard this and killed her in the direction, so she made a sharp turn. Liu Xiaomi ran forward and almost fell between LAN Xiaoying and me. Hua Wuying and Chang Hao hit each other on the forehead. I followed my luck and kissed the window with my head.


    "You''re still trying to kill yourself, aren''t you?" Flower dance shadow is generally unreasonable in this case. No matter whether you mean it or not, you have to talk to you anyway.


    "Elder sister, don''t you see that Lan Xiaoying deliberately manipulated us... Ouch..."


    The flower dance shadow kept explaining, pushed him hard, and the back of the monkey''s head hit the window. Well, it hit both front and rear. It''s not too heavy. Liu Xiaomi immediately sat up straight and saw that Hua Wuying was still angry, so he quickly helped Chang Hao apologize.


    The fork we turned to is a provincial road. The navigation shows that it goes east to Shandong. But now I can only go forward. It''s still important to keep my life.


    The three people in the back were silent. In the silent night, the sound of the train whistle could be heard faintly, but it was far away. We all breathed a sigh of relief. Our whole body leaned against the rear seat, as if we had just finished a day''s physical work. We felt very tired.


    LAN Xiaoying suddenly remembered something, frowned and said, "how do I feel that a person who jumped from the car behind at the toll station is somewhat familiar?"


    When she said this, I also felt that the figure really looked familiar. As soon as they thought about it, they both shouted, "look at the static direction!"


    Yes, that''s the grandson. At that time, I had no time to take a closer look because I avoided the dark train. Now think carefully, not who he is. It turned out that the grandson was right behind him. I didn''t expect his speed to be so fast. It seems that after getting the news from the police station, he immediately drove to catch up with the highway.

 Chapter 1118

    We ran seven hundred kilometers all night. Because the provincial highway is no faster than the high-speed highway, the speed is greatly reduced. It''s good to be able to run 700 kilometers. We first entered Shandong, then turned to Henan and drove towards Shaanxi. Now we are more than 300 kilometers away from Shaanxi.


    There are also Chen Xi and Xia Yu driving at night. Except LAN Xiaoying, no one in our car has a driver''s license. The girl was very tired after driving all night. Anyway, at dawn, you don''t have to be afraid of the Wuming train, so you find a roadside restaurant to stop for dinner.


    The restaurant is isolated in a desolate area with no shops in front of the village and behind. The plaque said "haolai Hotel", but the paint peeled off and looked very down-to-earth. The nine of us got out of the car and walked together. Xuangen smashed his mouth and said that this restaurant is a black shop that specializes in killing outsiders. It belongs to the kind that doesn''t open for a day and keeps it open for half a month.


    Chang Hao said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Our white boss has plenty of money. Let him kill him. I see how much he can kill."


    I smiled, nodded and headed for the restaurant. As he walked, he said, "it''s time to pay back the money?"


    "Wipe, who dares to kill our white boss? I''m the first to play with him!" The boy changed his words so quickly that everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The restaurant is also clean, which proves that there are few guests at ordinary times. Otherwise, no matter how clean this small restaurant is, there will be residual grease on the table.


    We found a big table to squeeze together, but we haven''t seen anyone come out since we entered the door. Chang Hao then shouted at the top of his voice and immediately ran out of the inner room a woman in her thirties. Looks average, but with a shawl and long hair, wearing high heels, a smile always means teasing men. Chang Hao likes this mouth. In front of Liu Xiaomi, he can''t help flirting with the landlady.


    In the morning, we didn''t order too many dishes. We ordered a few stir fry, salted eggs and noodles. The landlady said wait a minute, then the wind swayed like willows and twisted her waist into the kitchen. Chang Hao turned his head and looked at it. His eyes almost didn''t fall off. Liu Xiaomi was silent. We all thought she was magnanimous.


    Who knows, Liu Xiaomi suddenly took out his mobile phone and said, "the new president of the company sent a text message to invite me to dinner. I will keep the appointment when I go back."


    Chang Hao turned back and said, "no, that boy doesn''t look like a good man."


    "You look like a good man?" Liu Xiaomi picked the kitchen with his eyes.


    Chang Hao immediately knew he was wrong, raised his head and said, "I''m definitely a good man. I swear I''ll only be good to you in my life."


    "What if you peek at other women?" Liu Xiaomi is very clever. In a few words, he took the boy into the pit.


    "If I peek at women again, I''ll dig my eyes." Chang Hao said firmly.


    We all laughed to see Chang Hao plead guilty. In order to save some face for the boy, I changed the topic. I asked xuangen and Lingzhu how to cook black beans.


    Xuangen said with a smile, "it''s not that easy to say. Cook black beans and recite the mantra 49 times at midnight on the first day of the first month. Then on the day of Liujia, cook the black beans, chant the curse seven times, and dry them for another year. It seems complicated. In fact, there is a little trick. The key to this kind of magic is to draw runes. As long as the beans are cooked, the runes are drawn on the day of Liujia, and taken with you, you can use this simple method to make invisible black beans at any time. "


    I see. It''s simple, because I''ve done Kung Fu in advance. It''s complex, but it''s a matter of several symbols. With these two old guys, they are two babies.


    Not long after, our food was delivered. This time the boss''s wife made eyes at her again. Chang Hao was so calm that he didn''t even look at it. When the landlady looked at the rest of us, no one opened their eyes to see her. She seemed a little unhappy. She turned her mouth and GADA GADA stepped on high heels and went back to the inner room.


    We were all hungry. We picked up chopsticks to eat. Xia Yu suddenly said, "wait, the food is poisonous!"


    Everyone was surprised, so they put down their chopsticks. I took a white talisman from my bag and burned it, mixed it into talisman water and poured it into my bowl. After two or three seconds, white bubbles began to appear in the meeting note, which was no different from the chemical reaction. Anyone could see that the bowl of noodles was poisonous!


    The flower dance shadow stood up and stared before she began to speak. I hissed and told her to sit down. Then he lowered his voice and said to the big guy, "it seems that this is really a black shop. Even if you kill customers, you have to commit murder for money. We can''t bear it. Don''t scare the snake and pretend to be poisoned until we catch their hands! "


    We all pretended that nothing had happened, picked up chopsticks to pretend to eat, and secretly threw the food under the table. According to the bubble in the bowl just now, I grasped the onset time of toxicity, so I winked with everyone, and everyone lay on the table and pretended to be unconscious.


    As soon as everyone got down, the sound of high heels rang. The landlady came to us and snorted. Soon there was another man''s voice.


    "What are these going to do, kill or become idiots?"


    I was surprised that his uncle''s making an idiot was actually more hateful than killing.


    The landlady said with a smile, "there are too many nine people. It''s not easy to destroy the corpses after killing them. Become an idiot. Those two cars look very advanced. They should sell for a lot of money. "


    The man said, "let me see, these nine people drive luxury cars and have a big background. It''s better to let them go. Don''t worry. Listen to me. We can use them to create a murder case and kill Wang Dabin. Isn''t it the best of both worlds to blame this gang? We don''t have to sneak in the future. "


    "That''s a good idea. My dead ghost drank too much last night. He''s still sleeping like a dead pig. It''s right to start!"


    Listen to this, this Wang Daben seems to be the boss''s husband, and this man is her lover. They should have premeditated. Today, they just killed with a knife. The flower dance shadow moved. It seemed that she couldn''t help it. Xia Yu sat next to her and gently pulled two girls.


    After the two dogs decided, they dragged us into the backyard and into a room. The room was filled with snoring, wine smell and smell. I couldn''t stand the choking. I really don''t know how several women can hold on.


    The landlady quickly went to the kitchen and brought a machete. She looked among us for a while, and finally put the knife into Chang Hao''s hand. I secretly appreciated her eyes. This boy is the most obscene and evil person among us.


    "Well, you take his hand and kill Wang Daben!" The man said in a low voice.


    After hearing this sentence, huawuying couldn''t bear it. She jumped up from the ground and kicked the two dogs out of the door. Anyway, it''s almost hot now. Everyone stood up. I turned and looked at the man out of bed. He didn''t wake up with such a big noise. He slept heavier than a dead pig.


    How cruel the female devil''s feet were. She almost kicked the two dogs and men to death. They rolled on the ground for a long time before they calmed down. Then they begged for mercy and said, "we''re wrong. We''re just kidding. Please raise your hand and forgive us."

 Chapter 1119

    Chen Xi pressed the knuckles of her fingers, rattled, slowly walked out of the house, squatted in front of the two and sneered, "spare you, it''s OK. First, what''s your name and why did you kill this man?"


    Everyone really couldn''t stand the smell in the house and all escaped. Eight people are standing in the yard. Don''t say it. It''s really imposing.


    The landlady hung her head and said, "my name is Ma Rong. His name is song Jingji. He is our hotel chef. We have been secretly for two or three years. In order to be afraid that our husband Wang Daben will find out, we have always wanted to... "Stop here and hang our head lower.


    However, the chef song Jingji said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m a serious person. How can I take a fancy to her broken shoes. She wants to kill her own man. It has nothing to do with me. " This guy is fat and big ears. As expected, he answered that sentence. He has a big head and a thick neck. He is not a manager but a cook. He is fat enough to eat.


    The flower dance shadow angrily said, "it''s not a good thing at first sight. We all heard it clearly just now. You came up with the bad idea. Don''t you admit it?"


    Song Jingji looked up at her feet, trembled, lowered his head and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please give me a way to live."


    Chang Hao gnashed his teeth and said, "give you a way to live? Why don''t you give me a way to live? Let''s not waste our saliva. The men cut to death and the women pulled into the house... "Speaking of this, he turned to look at Liu Xiaomi, quickly stopped at the precipice and changed his mouth:" pull to the police station to report! "


    Report? We don''t have this spare time. I squatted down, stared at Ma Rong and asked, "tell me how many people you have hurt over the years and what techniques you have used. It''s better to tell the truth. My brothers and sisters have a bad temper. They will never cut you to death with random knives. There are some people who beat you to death. "


    Ma Rong looked at the feet of the dazzling dance shadow, trembled, nodded and said, "I say, I say everything."


    This statement shocked us all. They are really dedicated to harming outsiders. In two or three years, they have killed at least ten people. As for idiots, there are countless. Single people are killed. They chop meat into stuffing and make dumplings to sell. If there are more than two people, it depends on the situation. Looking at those who have an origin, they will use a neuroanesthetic to make them dementia and will never recover.


    This cruel means of losing humanity is simply heinous. To some extent, it is almost no different from Liu Kui and Jing Chaowang. We all listened with horror and indignation. We wanted to chop them into meat and wrap them into dumplings on the spot.


    "These two adulterers and adulterous women must not stay. Kill them!" The spirit bead frowned coldly and shouted loudly.


    I said, "kill them, but we have to bear the legal responsibility." Then he asked them, "where are the poisons?"


    "There is a plastic bag at the bottom of the kitchen cabinet. The white powder in it is." Ma Rong honestly explained that she didn''t know my intention to find poison.


    Chen Xi went to the kitchen to find the poison. This small bag of white powder is estimated to be enough to harm hundreds of people. Ma Rong said he bought it online and it''s not very expensive. If the dosage is not large, it can make people unconscious for a day at most. Increasing the dosage several times can make people become idiots.


    I nodded gently and said with a smile, "I''ll let you go."


    "Thank you, thank you!" The two were overjoyed and kept thanking each other.


    I winked at Chen Xi secretly. The boy came forward and knocked out one by one. Break open the mouths of the two dog men and women, shake up the plastic bag and pour it into their mouths. I stopped it quickly. If I used too much, they would be poisoned directly. Let me pick five or six times into each person''s mouth with my nails, which is enough to make them become dementia all their life.


    Actually, becoming an idiot is no different from killing them. A man without thought is a walking corpse, a living dead man?


    "Let''s go." I confiscated this bag of medicine, stuffed it in my bag, shook my head and left.


    "We haven''t eaten yet..." Hua Wuying will never forget to eat.


    We didn''t dare to stay here. We went to the kitchen to get some clean meat and steamed bread and took them to the car to eat while walking. Liu Xiaomi asked me if it was wrong to poison them without reporting the case? What''s wrong with me? It''s merciful not to break them up when I can''t report the case.


    "Do you think Wang dabun will continue to support his wife after he wakes up?" Liu Xiaomi asked another strange question.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    "Why?" LAN Xiaoying found the answer difficult to understand.


    "The reason is very simple. Wang Dabin should have known about their murder for money. Even if he didn''t know that the two dogs had an affair, he wouldn''t have a dementia who couldn''t make money." My reason is simple. In fact, I also thought that Wang Daben might be involved in murder for money. If so, he must also be a ruthless master. You say a cruel man, how can he raise a waste who can no longer help him make money?


    We had escaped all night, but we were holding our breath and punished a pair of dog men and women. We couldn''t help being in a good mood. However, LAN Xiaoying didn''t sleep all night and soon couldn''t hold on. Just at noon, I found a popular restaurant for lunch. Then Chen Xi came to change shifts and asked LAN Xiaoying to make up for her sleep.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, we rushed to the entrance to guierling. Entering the mountain at this time is extremely disadvantageous to us. Once we discussed, we didn''t dare to stay in a densely populated place. We continued to put boiled black beans in the car, hoping to survive the night.


    LAN Xiaoying slept for several hours and was in good spirits. She came on duty. Let''s catch up before dark. When we woke up, it was all dark. Everyone had a single Yang powder on their forehead, clutching willow branches in their hands, lying on the window and looking out.


    Unexpectedly, it was very quiet that night. The Wuming train didn''t come, and I didn''t see any suspicious car shadow. At dawn, everyone was relieved, so we parked in front of a nearby restaurant and packed into the mountain. Who knows, just came to the mountain, but found that two pairs of men and women also followed up. They seem to be mountaineering lovers and two little lovers at the same time.


    So we quickened our pace, didn''t want to walk with these four people, and soon left them far behind. When we had lunch, the four people stopped. Xuangen looked back with a telescope. He suddenly frowned and said, "why do you look at this young man so familiar?"


    So I took the telescope and looked at it. At a glance, I recognized Huang Xiaozhi!


    His uncle''s, is it a coincidence that Huang Xiaozhi came to climb the mountain with his friends as soon as our front feet arrived here? I began to feel uneasy. I suspected that Jing Chaowang had found his son. Huang Xiaozhi secretly followed us on the pretext of climbing a mountain. However, the suspicion was soon overturned. If he followed us, he couldn''t be so close that we could recognize his face. Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, they were secretly worried. They went to don''t go to guierling.

 Chapter 1120

    The four young people don''t seem to want to get involved with us. They stop when we stop, and they go when we go. But along the way, I didn''t find the shadow of Jing Dynasty. When it was dark, we walked more than ten kilometers, almost half the way. If I work overtime at night, I think I can return to erling at noon tomorrow.


    After dinner, each of us poured down the rune water that had been restoring our physical fitness, grabbed the willow branch and continued to move forward. This time, the four people stopped following, but Jing Chaowang didn''t seem to find us at all. It was calm in the first midnight and drove out a lot of roads. But in the second half of the night, when two o''clock came, I heard the train whistle.


    Jing Chaowang finally came, and we were in great spirits. Turn off all the headlights. Blue Xiaoying on Bingyu shows the way and moves forward in the dark.


    Although Liu Xiaomi and Chang Hao took Fushui continuously, they couldn''t stand it. In desperation, we let Bingyu to Liu Xiaomi, who climbed the mountain with Chang Hao on her back. In this way, I went to dawn with fear, and the Wuming train never appeared around me. By this time, everyone had run out of oil and the lights were dry, so they had to rest. But he didn''t dare to sleep more. He narrowed for half an hour and set off again.


    Chang Hao was crying bitterly. He told me that he had made up his mind this time and would break off diplomatic relations when he returned to Huangyu city. He would never communicate with each other. I said it doesn''t matter, as long as you can make it back to Huangyu city. After hearing this, Chang Hao asked LAN Xiaoying how far away she was. The girl said it would be almost half a day. The boy almost died of vomiting blood on the spot.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, we finally arrived at gui''erling. Chang Hao fell on the rocks, panting like a wild dog, and couldn''t get up again. Others were no better than sitting on the ground one by one and beating eggplant with frost. I clenched my teeth, ran to Wolong pine, burned a few runes, and lost an empty water bottle and crumpled paper towel.


    LAN Xiaoying asked me what I was doing. I said I was setting a trap and guiding Jing to look into the game. If all goes well, we have hope to recapture the hell lantern tonight.


    Chang Hao lay down and said with a smile, "have your autumn dream. You can''t win it in Huangyu city. Can you succeed on this broken mountain? Now I seriously suspect that you are psychopathic and have a tendency to abuse. You are doing so to meet your psychological requirements, but let us all suffer with you. "


    I walked back and sat next to him, took out a bottle of water and said, "do you want to bet?"


    "Yes, of course. What are you betting on? " As soon as Chang Hao heard that he wanted to gamble, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "If I recapture the hell lantern tonight, you kowtow and admit your mistake in front of everyone and say I''m wrong 18 times."


    "What if you lose?" Chang Hao stared and asked.


    "If I lose, I don''t have to pay back the money I lent you." I am very generous to say, although I borrowed a lot.


    "What you said, don''t cheat in the future." Chang Hao had long wanted to deny this account, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    Xuangen interrupted at this time and said, "I think you''re a little big this time. Jing Chaowang won''t be so easy to settle. You may lose this time."


    Xia Yu asked curiously, "can you tell us your treasure hunting plan? At that time, we don''t have to know what to do like headless flies."


    I nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to tell you this plan right away. Jing Chaowang followed us to gui''erling. It must be much late, at least until night. Because the Wuming train can''t carry people now, and his five ghost sedan is gone again, so he can only walk by himself. We all have a deep understanding of how tired it is to walk to guier ridge, and when we are physically and mentally tired, it will affect our judgment. When he saw the things in front of Wolong song and thought we had gone in, he would be desperate to open the entrance and catch up, and then he would be attacked by the seal guardian. At this time, our opportunity came. "


    The crowd couldn''t help nodding. Chang Hao suddenly regretted and said with a bitter face, "brother, I don''t want to play this bet."


    Before I opened my mouth, Liu Xiaomi stabbed him and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t let people look down on me."


    What else can Chang Hao say? He can''t afford to lose in front of his girlfriend.


    Of the nine of us, only Chen Xi had a rest and fully recovered his strength. I asked him to go to the surrounding cliffs to see if there was any hiding place. He turned around the mountain and soon came back and said that there was a platform under the West Cliff, which could squeeze nine people.


    So we simply ate something and went over to have a look. The platform is a big stone protruding from the mountain wall, about three meters high from the edge of the cliff. We''re going down now. Each of us has a willow branch in his hand and a black bean in his mouth. This is double insurance.


    Chen Xi hid on the cliff to monitor the movement, and several of us began to take turns to make up for sleep. At more than seven o''clock in the night, there was a strong wind, the temperature dropped sharply, and we were shivering with cold. At this time, Chen Xi suddenly sent a message that someone came. Everyone cheer up and be ready.


    Unexpectedly, after more than ten minutes, Chen Xi told us that it seemed that the two teams of little lovers came. What are they doing here? You know, none of the donkey friends who went to guier mountain to explore went back alive. Moreover, the time of their arrival is not appropriate, just at the crucial moment of our treasure hunt.


    I made a decisive decision to ask Chen Xi to play a ghost and scare them away. But by coincidence, Chen Xigang was about to start. Suddenly, there was another painful news. Another man went up the mountain!


    Needless to say, it must be a quiet look. I said don''t worry about the four people first. Hide yourself and act according to your circumstances. Just after saying this, the wind stopped strangely, but the temperature around was lower, which felt like falling into an ice cave. We looked around in surprise and suddenly saw a long dragon like shadow suspended in front of us, very close, up to two or three meters.


    Everyone was surprised. Although they couldn''t see the shape for a moment, they all guessed that it was a Wuming train!


    Chang Hao was so frightened that he opened his mouth that he was about to cry out. Liu Xiaomi was quick-sighted and put his hand firmly over his mouth. In fact, this can''t stop the cry from coming out of the throat. It should be the ice ghost gas that presses the sound back. Liu Xiaomi is not afraid, which is also the credit of Bingyu.


    We all held our breath and sat where we were. Unexpectedly, the dead train changed its strategy and didn''t whistle before it appeared. After about ten seconds, a row of lights lit up on the long black dragon. Sure enough, it was a dark train, and the lights were lit up in every window.


    It''s just that the car is empty and can''t see a ghost. In fact, such a strange scene is more terrible than the full carriage full of ghosts.


    But soon we saw a ghost in a window, wearing a melon skin hat. It was actually a Hu tiegua!


    We can''t help being depressed. All the dead ghosts are dead. Why isn''t it dead? I''d rather leave a train of ghosts as long as it dies. But the old grandson''s vitality is so tenacious, just like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Up to now, we haven''t seen the fox bird. In the twinkling of an eye, we found that the light in the last carriage was not on. Obviously, this dead thing didn''t want people to see its true face and hid it.

 Chapter 1121

    Hu tiegua''s cold eyes swept over us, and then turned to other places. There was no change in his expression, that is, he couldn''t see us. Two minutes later, it was dark and the lights in the car went out.


    "Woo..." the train suddenly whistled and was close at hand. Our hearts shook and we almost couldn''t help shouting. Then the train started, drove slowly to the left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    So we took a long breath. We were really nervous just now. If anyone makes a little noise, the train will invite us up. Now the star glass doesn''t release at all, because there is its original statue on the car, waiting for its soul. Releasing Xingli is meat buns to beat dogs, but it makes us lose an invincible weapon.


    Chen Xi seems to have also found the Wuming train and has never dared to pass on information. At the moment, when the train disappeared, the news came to us that the two teams of men and women were knocked unconscious by the people who went up the mountain later, which made them observe around Wolong song now. Chen Xi has seen Jing Chaowang up to now, but judging from the appearance he described, it is indeed the grandson.


    I don''t think it''s time. I''ll be patient and let Chen Xi continue to monitor.


    Hua Wuying asked, "why did he come alone? Aren''t you afraid of many of us?"


    I lowered my voice and said, "because he knows that even if he hires a hundred people, he may not be our opponent. Carrying these buckets may still be a burden. Unlike Liu Kui and Lao Chen, he has cultivated influence for many years and has many right-hand assistants around him. And he''s just a bareheaded commander. We''ve also killed the hard-earned soul of the ninth generation. We can only go alone. "


    "It''s not alone. Isn''t there a train without a ghost?" LAN Xiaoying corrected my mistake, so I was speechless and finally caught a pigtail by the girl.


    Liu Xiaomi asked curiously, "since you are a person, you won''t carry such important items as hell sky lights. If we stay outside the mountain, won''t our plan fail? "


    I said confidently, "don''t worry, Jing Chaowang is very cautious and won''t hide his baby elsewhere. He was also afraid that the police would follow him. If he didn''t take his things with him, he might be stolen by us. At present, the soul of the ninth generation is gone, and he can''t lose anything valuable. What''s more, with or without the Ming train around to protect you, you will certainly feel that you have nothing to lose. "


    "It''s foolproof, fool!" Chang Hao is not angry to correct his buddy''s idioms.


    Wipe, I made a low-level mistake and let the boy be caught.


    After the train disappeared, there was no sound. I don''t know whether it was hidden or cruising in the distance. After seven or eight minutes, Chen Xi came good news. Jing Chaowang didn''t know how to move Wolong song. As a result, he was knocked down to the ground. Wolong song turned into a terrible black Python and entangled it.


    Everyone was overjoyed. At this time, we went to grab the bag. When will we stay? Chen Xi said he went first. He dropped a rope and left the cliff. Hua Wuying, LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu flew up the cliff. The rest of us had to climb the rope. After we climbed up, unexpectedly, Chen Xi, Hua Wuying, Lingzhu and the girl slipped back quietly, one by one creeping in the dark, looking very nervous.


    So we quickly lay down behind a big stone and observed the situation ahead. Before I could see what was going on, suddenly there was a train whistle, and the Wuming train rushed across the peak like a meteor catching the moon. Then we heard a loud bang and the whole mountain shook.


    It seems that the train and Wolong song hit the earth with a spark. Who wins or loses is unknown, because after the collision, the mountain fell into silence.


    After a long time, Chen Xi told us that Wolong song returned to his original place and did not move. Except for the two unconscious men and women, he could not see the figure of Jing Chaowang. I think it''s probably the train that took him down the mountain. Although he can''t get on the train, the train has many ways to take him out of danger.


    I hurriedly asked Chen Xigang what happened when he rushed up. Did he approach Jingchao and see the hell lantern? Chen Xi shook her head. As soon as she arrived, she found that the Wuming train came. There was no chance to get close at all. We can''t help but be very depressed. It seems that the treasure hunt plan is really going to fail.


    "Go and see what happened to the four people first." I sighed, the cat slipped out from behind the stone, and the big guy followed.


    We crept to Wolong song and couldn''t hear anything. The ice language, Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying on Chen Xi and Liu Xiaomi didn''t find anything unusual. I had the courage to turn on the light and immediately saw that the eight conjoined trees were scarred and the dead branches fell to the ground.


    Xuangen heaved a sigh and said, "although Wolong pine was badly hurt in this collision, the Wuming train will also damage his vitality. He won''t dare to go up the mountain again for a while and a half. However, after we turn on the lights, we expose our hiding. We must find a way to open the entrance as soon as possible. "


    "How can I turn on the sky light without hell?" The flower dance shadow gave him a white look.


    I''m also very confused at the moment. Wuming train dares to go up the mountain and hit Wolong song. Unexpectedly, it disrupts my brother''s plan. Chang Hao was so proud that he said, "did you win?"


    "Before dawn, you don''t win." I said hard and went to the four men and women and squatted down to check.


    One of the boys is Huang Xiaozhi. The two girls next to him look familiar. They seem to be waiters in the same restaurant as Huang Xiaozhi. Another man is a stranger. My brother doesn''t bother to think about who he is. He stretched out his hand to explore the breathing of the four people. Fortunately, they were all angry.


    I stabbed each of them with a silver needle, and soon they all woke up. I suddenly remembered that we were still invisible. Don''t scare these four people anymore. I quickly turned off the lights and retreated to one side.


    Huang Xiaozhi rubbed the back of his neck, sat up from the ground and said, "what happened? I seem to have been beaten."


    The other three people also had this experience, so they guessed that they had been robbed. They hurriedly checked their bags and found that everything was there. Who knows, Huang Xiaozhi picked up a backpack and said, this is not theirs, it may be left by the robbers. The other three were stunned. They only heard that the robbers robbed things, but they didn''t hear that the robbers left things.


    When we saw this bag, we couldn''t help being very surprised. It must have been left by Jing Chaowang. When he was rescued by the train, he didn''t come and take him away in a hurry.


    "That''s my stuff, put it down!" Ice language even spoke.


    When they heard the gloomy woman''s voice, they trembled and hurriedly shone around with a flashlight.


    "What are you looking for? I''m a ghost, you can''t see! " Ice language is really enough. Even my brothers can''t help feeling numb after listening to this strange voice.


    "Ghost!" The four men started up in alarm. They couldn''t take their bags and hurried to the hillside.


    I went up to open the extra bag and saw the hell lantern at the first sight. Sure enough, as I expected, I took this thing with me all the time. It''s just that this loss is purely an accident. I couldn''t help but make up a picture. When I was taken down the mountain by the train, I was still holding out my hand and shouting, "bag, my bag!"

 Chapter 1122

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised to see the sky lamp in the bag. Only Chang Hao drooped his head and was very depressed, which meant that he had lost. I don''t care about this now. I took out the sky lamp and gave it to xuangen. I turned it in my bag again. There was nothing else. It seems that this bag is specially used for holding sky lights.


    "Time is pressing now. We should think out the cooperation method between the sky lamp and the life symbol as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Wuming train recovers, we won''t have a chance. " Xuangen said anxiously.


    LAN Xiaoying said, "it''s impossible for the Wuming train to recover before dawn?"


    Lingzhu said, "it''s hard to say. We thought it would recover for some time, but now we catch up here. It seems that we underestimated its recovery speed."


    I nodded in agreement with her analysis and said, "Jing Chaowang must get some secret method from Liu Weitian, which can quickly restore the vitality of Xingli. We must open the entrance before dawn. "


    When it comes to finding a way, xuangen and Lingzhu are silent. How can we think of such a good way? This is the secret of opening the seal of heaven. But now there is no good way but to think hard.


    LAN Xiaoying then put her hand on my back waist and said in her heart, "will the way be in the secret of drawing life talisman?"


    This sentence reminded me, so he asked xuangen, "what''s the secret of painting life? Tell me."


    The old boy immediately shook his head: "you have learned to draw life symbols. You can''t hear the secret of drawing life, otherwise you will be punished by heaven."


    This is true, but now we are forced to a dead end. We can''t let go of any clue. My friend wanted to listen to the scourge and said, "I''m not afraid. You go aside with me."


    Xuangen and Lingzhu looked at each other, but sighed. They followed me to the other end of Wolong pine and said the secret. Drawing life and drawing symbols are completely different things and have nothing in common. I knocked on the tip of my nose and couldn''t help but meditate. Suddenly I figured out the key.


    These two secrets are the same as heaven and earth Yin and Yang. They perform their respective duties. The separation is to draw life and amulets. When combined, it is a mysterious spell. It seems that this is to avoid the prying of the way of heaven, so that everyone can''t figure out the secret. If we cast a spell for the sky lamp like drawing a life for a dead body, we may get unexpected results.


    Thinking of this, I took out the life symbol I got from Miaojing. Although this talisman was seized by the police station, it is a piece of broken paper for them. I''ll borrow it and have a look. They promised happily.


    I told everyone to evacuate ten meters away, leaving only xuangen and me in front of Wolong pine. I put the broken bones of GUI Jing and Esme into the groove of the sky lamp, recite the rhyme and light the oil lamp. Then stick the life symbol on the yin-yang fish, and then it''s time for xuangen to play. Just listen to the formula once, it''s not so easy to learn, and it still needs time to practice.


    Xuangen looked at me hesitantly. It seemed that if he couldn''t, he would waste his last chance to draw his life in vain. I was about to urge him when suddenly a train whistle came from the foot of the mountain. We were both surprised. We didn''t expect this thing to recover so quickly.


    Although the whistle sounds far away, it is very fast and can arrive in a few minutes at most. I don''t need to hurry now. The old boy took off the life symbol from the light panel and put it in his left finger room. Khan, he just told me the formula and didn''t say the specific steps. I made a mistake.


    Xuangen said something in his mouth. It sounded the same as the formula he just said. He didn''t lie to me. The spell was quite long. After reading it for half a minute, the voice fell and the sign burned. When I thought he was going to throw the fuhuo to the light panel, I found that he guessed wrong again.


    The old boy''s left hand suddenly grasped the fire, and the fuhuo disappeared immediately, as if it had been stuffed into a pierced leather glove. Then the old boy opened his left hand, the fire reappeared, and roared twice, burning very vigorously. His right hand grabbed the fuhuo, so the flame was divided into two, burning and jumping on his fingers, like two cruising fire snakes!


    "Painting life, painting soul, painting the world, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, heaven and earth turn. When you get on the hall, you are as urgent as a law! " Xuangen read the spell in a loud voice. At the same time, his hands played like beads. The fuhuo in his left and right hands couldn''t help throwing it to the light plate. Each flame, like a human soul, is printed on the yin-yang fish.


    It turned out to be an authentic magic art of drawing life, not to mention others, but I don''t know how long it will take to practice this hand. No wonder xuangen doesn''t let people see his practice. If you don''t say this step, you can be extremely smart. It''s absolutely wrong.


    However, now it is not to draw life for people, but to draw life for the sky lamp. It can also be said that it is to turn on the sky lamp and give the sky lamp a magical power to open the seal of heaven.


    Xuangen shook his hands and read the formula over and over again. The flame on his hand was getting weaker and weaker. When the last flame is thrown out and there is no fuhuo on both hands, the Dharma is completed. The old boy shook his body and staggered a few steps. I quickly stretched out my hand to hold him. This kind of Dharma consumes too much energy. He has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, and his face is covered with hot sweat.


    I took out a talisman water to restore my strength and poured it down. The old boy vomited out a long breath, squinted at the light plate, said bitterly, "the method is wrong, there is no response."


    I''m also depressed. This method is wrong. I really can''t think of any other ideas. However, at this time, the train whistle is ringing again. I''m afraid it will appear in front of us in less than half a minute.


    When I was discouraged, I turned my head in a hurry. The original silent lamp panel turned slowly. This time, it was not the lamp panel, but the iron corners representing the position. The oil lamp also turned rapidly with them, turning into a beautiful and mysterious scene.


    After they turned into a mass of light and shadow, the light disc suddenly flew up, floated and suspended above Wolong pine and stopped.


    I looked up and was excited, but I couldn''t help scolding. Your uncle didn''t say a word about the delay, so my brother almost gave up.


    "Woo..." the train whistle sounded around us. At this time, we had come to the mountain. Everyone was so scared that they ran to us one after another.


    But the dead train suddenly stopped at the mountain pass, just like being lit a acupoint, motionless. Probably it was blocked by the sky lamp after painting life. I couldn''t help but feel very happy. I pulled out a fire in all directions and was about to push it. At the same time, the train sounded and ran down the hillside like a rabbit.


    It wasn''t a ban. I was just frightened.


    When we were turning around and watching the train disappear, we suddenly heard a loud noise around us and the whole mountain was shaking violently. We simply can not stand, one by one was overturned to the ground.


    We can''t help feeling unimaginable that Wolong pine has disappeared. Turn over and take a closer look. A particularly large hole is exposed in the original position of Wolong song. Fortunately, everyone fell to one side just now, otherwise they would all fall.

 Chapter 1123

    The diameter as like as two peas can be measured five meters, and I can see it as I did nightmares that night. It was dark and deep below, and the light was swallowed up immediately. In the surging black fog, it seemed as if something was wriggling, looking like a cow''s head!


    Now Lingzhu and LAN Xiaoying''s psychic eyes have lost their effect. Instead, Bingyu recognizes what this is.


    "This is the ox head and horse face in the top ten Yin Shuai in the hell!"


    We were surprised, but xuangen immediately responded and asked, "you haven''t entered the underworld. How can you recognize ox head and horse face?"


    Bing Yu said, "I saw their portraits in the computer of Xi''an company. I can''t be wrong. It''s definitely a bull''s head and horse''s face!"


    We were stunned. Can the portrait in the computer match the real ghost? But I think of as like as two peas in their temple. But don''t be so nervous. In terms of ranking, these two goods are not as good as seven masters and eight masters. It is said that they committed crimes and were sent to the frontier. What frontier can there be in the underground? Most likely, they will be exiled to gui''erling to guard the entrance of the red world Jedi.


    "It would be troublesome if they were ox heads and horse faces. They are far more handsome and evil than other ghosts, second only to the ghost king. We may not be able to pass this level. " Xuangen scratched his head and said.


    I stared at the creeping black fog below, but I didn''t see a cow''s head and horse''s face coming out all the time. I vaguely understood something in my heart. The sky lamp not only opened the seal, but also pressed the two goods under it. So I lit the lamp and wanted to try it with divine fire, but I was stopped by xuangen.


    "Young master, you are poking a horse honeycomb. The fire of the witch God will not burn them, but will burn yourself."


    What can we do? I turned to look at the others. They were looking at me, too. Well, forget that you all have no idea at this time.


    When we were worried, the train whined and screamed, and his uncle''s left again. Not only the train came, but also a debt collector. It just added to the chaos.


    "Bai Yu, you left Huangyu city and didn''t say hello. It''s hard for me to catch up." Wipe, it''s Doug!


    I smiled bitterly and said, "poor master, just let me go. This time I''m serious. After tonight, whenever you come, I''ll go with you. "


    "Daydreaming!" Xiaodouqi got angry. "I didn''t catch you two days ago. I almost got fried in the oil pan when I went back. I''ll take you away tonight anyway. "


    I shook the ring on my hand and said, "well, you have the ability to catch me." Man, let''s see what you can do?


    Xiao Douqi said with a smile, "I''ve brought a way to restrain your ring this time..." just now, there was a whistle behind him, and the train rushed behind his ass. The boy turned angrily and swore with his hips on his hips: "your grandmother''s, where did a ghost fire run out... Lying in the trough, it''s a ghost train..." he said shamelessly and ran away. My brother wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at the train close at hand.


    The dead thing seemed to be afraid of the ox head and horse face in the hole and the sky lamp hanging in the air. It rushed close and stopped. My heart says what kind of plane are you doing? Come here if you want to play. If you don''t play, go back to wash and sleep as soon as possible. Don''t scare us here. Do you know you''re terrible?


    Everyone looked in horror at the gloomy locomotive and gradually gathered together. We looked at each other and looked at the hole together. It seems that we can''t do without jumping this time. Even if you are killed by an ox head and horse face, it is better to get on the bus and be devastated by a fox bird.


    At this time, xiaodouqi came back in a circle. He only heard it cry and say, "who the fuck did it? I can''t find the door to the hell everywhere."


    I blinked and wanted to tell him that it was the sky lamp above. After drawing life, this thing has such great power that it closes all the nearby portals to the underground.


    "Doug, now you can''t find your way home. It makes me feel so poor. Why don''t you jump into the ghost hole with us." The flower dance shadow suddenly made two mistakes and showed mercy to xiaodouqi.


    "There''s a cow''s head and horse''s face standing in the way..." when xiaodouqi said this, he suddenly had a green light in his eyes and seemed to think of something. He stooped down and shouted at the mouth of the cave, "ox head and horse face, get away quickly. I''ll go in and hide."


    We were all stunned for a while. At least we were handsome. This boy dared to be so bold and scold them.


    But after the boy scolded, the cow head surging in the black fog suddenly disappeared, and the black fog disappeared. We looked down again and found that the light shone clearly to the bottom. It''s not very deep below. It''s 17 or 18 meters at most. The rope on our flying tiger''s claws is enough.


    "Fortunately, they are obedient, otherwise I really don''t know where to hide." Xiaodou swished down the hole and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as we see that there are no obstacles, what are we waiting for. LAN Xiaoying quickly took out the flying tiger''s claw, hooked the edge of the hole and put the rope down. At the moment, although the single Yang powder on our forehead was washed away by the train''s bad breath, the double invisibility of boiled black beans and willow branches is still there. At present, the train can''t detect our target, and is afraid of the threat of sky lights. It stops in place without any movement.


    Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi followed Chen Xi down, and then they were out of order. After they all slipped to the bottom of the cave, I just went to grab the rope, and the train suddenly reacted. I looked down and saw that the willow branch in my hand had completely turned black. I had lost a heavy invisibility. Only with the black bean in my mouth, I couldn''t stop its sight.


    "Woo..." the dead train roared angrily and pushed forward quickly.


    My heart trembled with fear. I didn''t care to grab the rope and jumped directly. Fortunately, I didn''t forget to send out a divine fire. When the train brushed its scalp, a pair of claws leaned down, vaguely the claws of a fox bird. But he was burned by divine fire and trembled back.


    This is also dangerous to the extreme. If the action is slow for half a second, the divine fire can''t stop the train from wiping my head off. I still fell to the bottom with lingering fear and was caught by Liu Xiaomi and Chen Xi at the same time.


    "This way, right. Let''s hurry. The train will soon turn around and chase in." Lingzhu pointed to the left and ran over there.


    Xuangen hurriedly followed and asked, "how do you know it dares to enter the hole when there is an ox head and horse face?"


    "Where is the ox head and horse face now?" Lingzhu looked back at him.


    "Yes, where have they gone?" The old boy disguised his embarrassment by pretending to think about the problem.


    Chang Hao taunted the old boy and said with a smile, "you should sing a song. Where and where have you met? Your smile is so familiar that I can''t remember for a moment. Ah ~ ~ in a dream..."


    "Who''s looking for me?" There was a dull and gloomy voice ahead.


    "I''ll go!" Chang Hao almost didn''t get down. "You can sing a song!"

 Chapter 1124

    Because Chang Hao sang the ox head and horse face, the dark shadow in front of us flashed. It turned out to be xiaodouqi. After the boy got out of danger, he waited for me to be arrested. Hearing that Chang Hao was teasing xuangen, he couldn''t help teasing Chang Hao.


    "Bai Yu, where are you going this time?" The boy stood proudly in front and stopped the way.


    Chen Xi couldn''t help getting angry, so she rushed forward and started with xiaodouqi. I grabbed him and said to Doug: "now even if you catch me, you can''t go back to the hell, and you''re blocked in this place, and you may never get out."


    Xiaodou Qi didn''t believe it at all. He sniffed and said, "don''t coax your uncle. The lights will go out after dawn, and I''ll have a way to go back to the hell. Ah, you boy, don''t stare at me. Stare at me again. I''ll catch you together. " The last sentence was with Chen Xi.


    I sighed and said, "your IQ is so low that I don''t bother to evaluate it. Let me tell you, this place is a mortal Jedi. Let''s go before dawn. Even if the Lord of hell can''t run out at dawn, he may be struck by thunder! "


    Xiaodouqi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said to me, "don''t scare me, little bastard. I didn''t hear of any red earth Jedi."


    "Have you ever heard of lying being struck by thunder?" Even the flower dance shadow can see that the boy is lying.


    Xiaodouqi immediately suffered a face: "shit, how can I always be so unlucky to meet you? Either the ninth generation resents the soul, or the mortal Jedi... "


    "You''ve said one thing less, and there''s the Wuming train." Flower dance shadow added.


    Little bean Qi blinked his obscene little eyes: "does the Wuming train dare to enter the mortal Jedi?"


    Xuangen said, "Wuming train doesn''t know that this is a mortal Jedi. There is no place it doesn''t dare to come at night, so..." when he said this, he only heard a dull train whistle from the hole.


    Everyone suddenly changed their faces and the train ran into the hole. Xiaodouqi also opened his mouth, and as expected, he turned around and ran away, swishing and disappeared. We hurried forward without saying a word. The road was not long. When the train turned in, we had run out of the hole.


    Under the cover of night, we couldn''t see the terrain clearly. We turned on the lights one after another and found that it was a vast Valley, more than twice as big as the valley behind Shiyan village. There is no rocky beach or jungle here, but green grass everywhere. This surprised us all. It''s early spring now. The climate in Qinling is not warm. Why does the green grass grow so prosperous?


    However, there are no protruding buildings on this boundless grassland. Where is the Dharma array? Shit, isn''t it another scam?


    But now, without thinking too much, the train rushed out of the cave immediately. We must find a way to avoid it. So I took out the duyang powder, gave each one a handful, covered my forehead all the time, then turned off the light and crept to one side. As soon as we walked away, the train rushed out of the cave with a strong cold wind. We just lost our anger and went straight ahead.


    We breathed a sigh of relief. I looked at the direction of the train and sighed in my heart. Xiaodouqi was really sad. Every time he came to catch me, he became a ghost for death. We can have duyang powder to hide temporarily, but this boy can''t hide his ghost Qi. Wuming train is in a hurry now. Whether you are a ghost or not, you can catch it.


    Everyone walked forward again for a while and stopped. They didn''t dare to gasp and make a noise. The girl put her finger on my waist and said that it should not be a fraud this time. Why don''t you see the Dharma array?


    I comforted her and said, "don''t worry. It''s like reading a novel. The real treasure won''t be found until the last minute. Also, have you noticed that we have observed the surrounding terrain at the peak, and there is no such Valley at all, indicating that this place is sealed and the Dharma array is hidden. Maybe we can show the clue until dawn. "


    "Why till dawn?" LAN Xiaoying asked puzzled.


    "What is a seal? It''s to make this territory invisible. Now the seal is opened, but the seal is still there, so we can''t see anything. Once the sun is exposed, the previous seal will be completely swept away. " This is pure speculation, but now I can only comfort myself. But even if the guess is wrong, whether the train can escape from the valley at dawn, we will solve the crisis.


    After a long time in the dark, we suddenly heard the train whistle coming towards us. It doesn''t necessarily find everyone. Maybe kill xiaodouqi and conduct a carpet search in the valley. In my heart, I mourned for xiaodouqi and quietly asked everyone to move diagonally ahead and avoid the route searched by the train.


    Due to the large area of this valley, the train''s bad breath can''t be condensed. As long as it''s not a close sweep, the duyang powder on our forehead will still work. So now we are not very worried. If the dead train wants to find us, it also depends on luck, and if we are not lucky, we will be caught by it.


    After walking more than 100 meters, we found that the train was heading behind us again. So he quickly turned the corner. Unexpectedly, the flower dance shadow in front hit something with a thud. Ouch. We were stunned. What happened?


    Chen Xi whispered, "it''s like a wall here... Ah, there''s a door!"


    The sound of flower dance shadow seemed to be heard by the train. With a roar, the wind came to us like a rush of electricity.


    With a "bang", Chen Xi seemed to kick open the door. We dare not speak any more now. We all hold hands and fish pass through the door. After entering, I turned back and closed the door. Just at this moment, the train passed by the door, and a cold wind came in through the crack of the door.


    We hid in the dark for more than ten minutes. As the train whistle went farther and farther away, the people relaxed. Chen Xi suddenly said, "it''s strange that I couldn''t see anything outside just now, but now I can see clearly that this is a room with a dead bone sitting on the ground in the middle. There''s nothing else."


    Xuangen whispered, "is there a dust brush on the withered bone''s hand?"


    "Yes, there is still Rune ash on the ground in front."


    I also thought of what was going on, but now the train whistle sounded from far to near, and we closed our mouths again. LAN Xiaoying communicated with me in her heart. Is this the Dharma altar? I said no, it was just an eye outside the Dharma altar. This huge Dharma array may be arranged according to the eight trigrams. There are eight array eyes. Starting the array eyes requires the life of the Taoist master.


    We were lucky to find one of them. This place looks sealed and has nothing. From the inside, it is a place with strong Taoism, and the train can''t get in.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and relaxed, but just then, the earth trembled suddenly. We were all surprised. We didn''t know what the train hit again.


    Chen Xi suddenly said, "the skeleton of the corpse is tilted, and the dust on its hand bone is weathering..."


    Xuangen cried out, "no, the train is hitting the Dharma altar! If the Dharma altar is destroyed, we have nowhere to hide. We must start the array eye as soon as possible to make the Dharma array powerful! "

 Chapter 1125

    In fact, I also guessed this possibility. Hu tiegua must know the truth of the red earth Jedi. He will not let the fox bird wait until dawn if he remains in the train. If you can''t find us, the only way is to destroy the Dharma altar. At present, the whole mortal Jedi is still in the seal, that is, a giant who has not yet awakened can smash the giant with the powerful and domineering impact of the invisible train for several times.


    There are two possibilities. One is that after the Dharma altar is destroyed, the whole valley will fall, and we can''t escape. Second, at the same time, the entrance will be permanently closed, blocking us and the train in the valley. After dawn, the dead game will find a corner to hide, and will conduct a carpet search on us at night, and will eventually die in its hands.


    To stop Wuming train, you have to manually open eight array eyes!


    I immediately turned on the headlights and immediately saw the situation in the house. It was just a solid looking stone house, but it was empty. Only a dead bone fell in the center of the house. It seems that there is no Dharma altar. In fact, this Taoist master himself is the Dharma altar. Especially the dust that is gradually weathering and decomposing, that should be the key to controlling the Dharma array.


    Xuangen and Lingzhu didn''t care to say more and sat around the bones. The spirit bead sitting behind picked up the bones. Xuangen bit his finger and wiped blood on the dusting handle. They followed closely with the formula and chanted the mantra, which was turning into dust and stopping the momentum of decomposition.


    Xuangen wiped the sweat on his head and said anxiously, "this corpse has a psychic seal, which communicates with the remains of other ancestors. We try our best to protect the eight array eyes from being damaged by our own cultivation, but we should start the other seven array eyes as soon as possible. Otherwise, the dust will be completely dissolved, and it will only be repaired with our own soul. But with Bai Yu and Chen Xi, there are only four, which can not save the overall situation! "


    I knew the situation better than anyone, so I didn''t have time to explain. Looking at everyone, I said, "xuangen and Lingzhu temporarily protect the array eyes. Chen Xi, you and sister Xia go to find the other seven houses. Bing Yu returns to the girl and goes to look for Jing Chaowang with sister Hua to prevent him from sneaking behind. Chang Hao and Xiaomi stay in this room and listen to the two Taoist Masters no matter what happens. "


    LAN Xiaoying stared at me and asked, "do you deal with the Wuming train yourself?"


    I, um, lit the light and said, "it''s not too late now. I''ll go first." As soon as the voice came, the earth trembled again, and then it shook violently, like an earthquake.


    Lingzhu said hurriedly, "don''t hurry to go before I tell you how to start the array eye..."


    I don''t have to listen. I opened the door and ran out into the dark alone. After running a few steps forward, you can clearly hear the fierce collision sound, which is greater than the collision between the train and the ice city. Every collision can cause the earth to fluctuate. I can hardly stand still and run forward staggeringly.


    But soon I saw lights in the darkness ahead, which were the bright windows of the train!


    But this dead thing seems to be determined to engage in the Dharma world, but it ignores my brother. I told you to ignore me, push and shoot a fire in all directions, and set off a divine fire. The fierce flame immediately ran straight ahead like a flying dragon. In the blink of an eye, the train approached and began to spread around before landing.


    Although we deal with the big boss, don''t underestimate the fire in all directions. If it dare not move, it will capsize in the gutter. The dead train then stopped hitting the Dharma altar and stepped back. At this moment, the ground fire was sucked into the carriage and extinguished immediately.


    Now I''m not far from it. I don''t wait to get close to it before I send out a divine fire. Now ghost crystal is not in hand. This practice is suicide. I don''t know how long I can play with the dead train.


    The fire of witches and gods is many times higher than the fire of all directions. It doesn''t dare to neglect the Wuming train. It roars and a flying dragon dodges the attack of divine fire in the sky. Then he sped towards me "crying".


    Man, blink. Don''t say it. I really want to cry now. But it''s not the end yet. I don''t know who''s crying!


    I ran away one by one, and the train brushed my body, and the cold wind made me tremble. But now he clenched his teeth and sent a flame towards the carriage. The dead train was so easy to get caught. A dragon swayed its tail, the tail of the car swung upward, and the fire rubbed through the bottom of the carriage.


    I burned my anger twice in a row. I already felt panting, heartbeat and sore hands and feet. It seems that if you do it again, you will be completely paralyzed. But in order to buy time for Chen Xi, he had to fight. At this moment, I only had the train in my heart and had no idea. As for life and death, I had no time to think about it.


    But at this time, the silver ring suddenly showed a trace of coolness, drilled into the finger bone and spread in the body in an instant. The anger lost just now was supplemented in time. I was stunned. Why is this situation similar to ghost crystal? Did you mix ghost crystal powder when making the ring?


    In any case, it''s a wonderful feeling. And with the supplement of energy, I have more courage. A turned over and jumped up, and took out a few runes from his bag.


    After the dead train rushed forward, it took a little time to turn around. At this time, I made a string of lights and took the train back. When I turned around and rushed back, several symbols issued like shells one after another. The dead thing thought it was an ordinary spell. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He let the fuhuo beat on the front of the car.


    However, it was wrong. It was like slapping in the face. The locomotive shook left and right, and the body twitched. Sometimes don''t look down on something insignificant. It''s a powerful proof that the ten mile long embankment was destroyed in the ant nest. The dead train has suffered from carelessness at the moment. Hide now. It seems that it has no face. The goods have survived. Anyway, it''s a fur wound. I can''t move its muscles and bones.


    After these mouths were drawn, the dead train was completely angered, whined, and rammed at me like a cannonball in the hall. Without fear, I sent out a divine fire and rolled aside at the same time. That''s it. You and I will fight for several rounds. It can''t do anything to me for the time being.


    People may quit. Isn''t the Wuming train awesome? Why has it become so scum here?


    In fact, I don''t think it''s reasonable. I thought about it carefully for a long time before I came up with some explanations. First, the Wuming train has not fully recovered its vitality. Just now, it collided with Wolong song, which hurt more and more. In fact, it is strong outside but weak in the middle. Second, the power is greatly reduced without the huge ghost support. The third is the fierce collision with the Dharma altar. Although the Dharma altar is dead now, it also has the inviolable power of Taoism, which virtually adds damage. Fourth, the silver ring in my hand is something that ghosts are afraid of. Didn''t the Wuming train react at all?


    Five... That''s how handsome I am!


    Wipe, who lost the watermelon peel? I''m not disgusting anymore. Keep opening your brains. The fifth is also a very important factor. Since the seal of heaven still has power at the moment, how can the train not be affected?


    In fact, I have a lot of explanations. I won''t say more now. For these five reasons, the train lost its former prestige. It''s also strange that Jing Chaowang is too anxious. If he doesn''t hurry to chase us and wait for rabbits in Huangyu City, when we return, the Wuming train will completely recover, that''s our doomsday!

 Chapter 1126

    After playing hide and seek with me for a while, Wuming train seems to be a little stunned. It seems to know that the fire of the wizard needs to burn its own anger. How did I survive until now when I lost the ghost crystal?


    My friend smiled proudly. Then go and break your dog''s head. Anyway, I won''t tell you.


    "Woo..." the dead train roared and rushed over again. I''m still the same routine, get angry, and then stand up for the next round.


    Unexpectedly, the dead train changed its strategy. At the moment of swinging the tail, Hu tiegua jumped. And jumped behind me and forked my neck from behind before I stood up. Cold fingers, my whole body shivered with cold, followed by a burst of suffocation. At the same time, my neck bone rattled, and I was about to be crushed!


    His uncle''s, I even stumbled. I''m so weak in my heart. But at this critical moment of life and death, he didn''t have time to think too much. He desperately took a breath in the Dantian, suddenly shook his right hand and slapped the old bastard.


    Hu tiegua let out a painful cry and hurriedly loosened my neck. This should be due to the silver ring, but I wonder why grandma wore it before and didn''t play the role of expelling ghosts and evil spirits? Thinking so in my heart, I had already jumped up. It happened that the dead train was turning around and didn''t get the chance to kill me this time.


    I let out a loud drink and sent a divine fire to the old bastard. It reacts very quickly and swishes away at the flash of fire. I asked you to escape. I stretched out my hand to find the fire in the bag. I accidentally touched a sealed ghost altar and suddenly remembered that he Yuxin had been carrying it with me. Immediately take out the seal ghost altar and remove the seal forbidden symbol.


    He Yuxin''s ghost immediately rushed out of the altar. When he saw the Wuming train, he was frightened and said, "Bai Yu, do you want me to go back to the train?"


    "No, let you take revenge." I said and pointed to the front, "Hu tiegua is over there. Go after it. I''ll block the train!"


    "Well, thank you." I don''t know if this thank-you came from its heart. Anyway, it ran away and disappeared.


    I quickly turned around, and the train just came. I was like a matador and got angry. Instead of rolling over this time, he ran away. Because the fox bird is not a fool, we can see that there are still a lot of back moves when we change the playing method this time, and the brother must change the playing method.


    Man, the purpose is to waste time, as long as you can.


    The Wuming train turned to catch up with me. I ran forward and put a flame back. From time to time, I would have a few more lights. However, I suddenly found that the smell provided by the silver ring was getting weaker and weaker. I raised my right hand and looked under the light. The silver ring almost became dark. It seems that like ghost crystal, its energy is limited.


    But now there is no movement over Chen Xi. What can I do? The dead train is now catching up quickly. I can''t afford to think about it. I turned my hair back to the flame, slammed the valve on my chest and blackened my eyes. This is an angry alarm, that is to say, you can''t use divine fire anymore!


    I''ll pull, and the train chases behind my ass. can I bite it?


    Seeing that there was no way to escape this time, I also gave up the trapped beast and turned back. The heart said, do you want to release Xingli to fight once?


    Still thinking, the train suddenly accelerated. This dead thing seems to see that I can''t get angry. It erupts with unprecedented power and is bound to crush me into slag!


    I was surprised that it was too late to put the star glass at the moment. With a sigh, I often wander in the Jianghu and finally get hurt!


    Waiting for death, I saw that the train was about to pass by. Suddenly, the train exploded with a bang. The whole train was smashed and disintegrated, and instantly turned into wisps of smoke. Under the threat of not turning off the lights, it floated away to both sides. But the huge shock wave still knocked me to the ground.


    I fell to the ground and stared at the blue smoke floating all over the sky. For a moment, I couldn''t think of what had happened.


    "Yes, yes! We activated the Dharma array! " Only when I heard Chen Xi''s cheerful cry in the distance, I woke up like a dream.


    I couldn''t help feeling excited. This mortal Jedi is not a scam. We finally found it and used it to destroy the invincible invisible train. In fact, looking back on the past, it really feels like an afterlife. From the beginning, we found the source of the secret and were not confident to do it, but we did it in the end. I firmly believe in an idea. As long as you stick to it, it will pay off!


    As the saying goes, only when you have ambition can you get what you want. If you don''t even dare to think about it, you don''t even have the qualification to lose!


    "Boom" was another burst of noise, which immediately pulled me out of all kinds of feelings.


    The earth is violently bumpy. It''s not too much to take a roller coaster. His uncle''s is so enjoyable. His friends roll around. Let alone where the north is, they even forget their last name at the moment.


    The earthquake lasted more than two minutes before it slowly subsided. My whole skeleton was almost shattered, and I was still twitching inertia.


    "Don''t run, I won''t kill you!" Suddenly, the cry of flower dance shadow rang out from behind, and then I saw two black shadows running to my eyes quickly.


    By keeping the light on, I immediately saw that Jing Chao looked in front of me and the shadow of flowers and dances behind me. Just the two of them, but there was no girl. I was stunned. It''s unscientific. There is a multi life ghost on the girl. Why can''t she run away from the female devil?


    "Bai Yu, stop him. He hurt Xiao Ying..."


    When I heard this, my hands and feet trembled, I got up and rubbed. The inertia continued. I shook my two arms and asked, "is Xiaoying seriously hurt?" Running towards Jing Wang.


    "It''s not heavy. I was knocked unconscious." Two girls gasped.


    I almost didn''t get down. I was knocked unconscious. Isn''t it heavy? In case of concussion, it''s a serious injury!


    Jing Chaowang laughed and said, "it doesn''t weigh much, but you won''t live until dawn. All of you, including you, will die soon!" Then he suddenly stopped, and our front and rear attack route jumped out of the oblique stab. However, he took two more steps and stopped.


    Soon I met huawuying, and she was going to be killed and stopped by me. The earthquake just now was very strange. In addition, Jing Chaowang stopped for no reason. I doubt that this grandson has any conspiracy.


    "Why stop me? His kung fu is not very good. Together, we can kill him." The flower dance shadow said angrily.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. I just heard Jing look at me and say, "you don''t have a chance to kill me."


    Before the words fell, I saw a dark figure suddenly sticking out behind him. It seems to have a pair of huge wings. As soon as I saw the outline, I was surprised.


    "Why didn''t the fox bird die?" I can''t believe my eyes. The train has turned into smoke. Why is this broken bird all right?

 Chapter 1127

    Jing Chao looked at Hei hei and said with a smile, "because at the moment when the Dharma array started, I used a secret to keep the star glass immortal. Then he used the magic handed down by his ancestors to destroy the Dharma array. Now the mortal Jedi have become ruins. If you don''t believe it, just look back. "


    I hurried back, but the light couldn''t be far without turning off the light, but there were two figures shaking and running over there. By their lights, I saw a random pile of stones where the train collided just now. The broken stone pillars are upside down. It''s obvious that Jing Chao didn''t lie. The FA array altar is destroyed!


    At this time, several people came from the other direction. They should look like xuangen, Lingzhu, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi. Most of the two figures passing through the general altar are Chen Xi and Xia Yu.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. The mortal Jedi became ruins. Xingli was safe and sound. We still couldn''t escape. I was so happy just now that all my efforts were in vain. I''m really unwilling. I''ve done something that no one can do for thousands of years. How can this result be in the end? God, don''t you really open your eyes? Why should you create opportunities for the wicked to harm the world?


    "Master, I don''t know what''s wrong with the just started Dharma array, but it was destroyed!" Chen Xi and Xia Yu hurried over at night and gasped.


    I didn''t make a sound. At this time, they saw Jing looking at him and the fox birds behind them. They were all stunned.


    Xuangen they also ran over. The old boy shouted, "what happened? The houses collapsed and almost killed us."


    When I looked at them, they were all gray and full of scars. I couldn''t tell them more, because they also saw Jing Chao and the dark shadow behind them.


    "It''s impossible. After the start of the Dharma array, it''s impossible to leave any demons in the valley. What''s going on?" Lingzhu said in surprise.


    Jing Chaowang laughed proudly: "I''ll tell you that I destroyed the Dharma array. You''re going to play all eggs soon."


    "Fart!" The flower dance became angry. "Look how I killed you!" He was about to come forward.


    At this time, my right hand was suddenly restrained by an invisible force and threw up involuntarily. A wisp of black gas came out of the ring. I can''t tell. I just wanted to rosary, but it was too late. Xingli''s life soul quickly rushed to the fox bird and disappeared without a trace!


    Lingzhu was quick-sighted and hurried to pull the flower dance shadow that was about to rush forward. Xuangen lost his voice and said, "Xingli ordered the soul to return. Xingli is going to revive!"


    Everyone was moved when they heard this. I smiled bitterly. Almost at this moment, I felt that the whole world was dark.


    Jing Chao looked at him and said with a smile, "ox nose is very smart. I even know that Xingli is going to revive!"


    Chen Xi asked puzzledly, "master, didn''t your ring sacrifice the forbidden spell? Why did Xingli escape?"


    I raised my hand for him to see. The ring consumed all its energy and became a waste temporarily. How could it be possible to suppress Xingli just by the forbidden spell? At the call of the Buddha, you can get out of trouble all the time. But I''m not reconciled. The water insect planted in Xingli''s life soul may become a bargaining chip for turning the table.


    Thinking of this, I burst out a sense of confidence, turned my hand behind my back and whispered the spell. Who knows, after reading, my heart suddenly hurt, as if I had been bitten by something.


    At the same time, Jing looked at the dark figure behind him and suddenly deformed, followed by a woman wearing a transparent veil from his side. Her peerless appearance stunned everyone. She is Xingli. Hua Wuying and I met in front of Liu Weitian''s Dharma altar. At that time, it was like a stone carving, but now it stands in front of us alive and smiles, which is enough to make everyone''s heart beat faster, including women.


    "Bai Yu, I know you. Thank you for taking my soul and living in your ring for a few days." Xingli smiled at me gently, and Baimei suddenly became angry. I was crazy for a moment.


    Everyone was silent at this time. It seemed that interrupting casually would be rude to the beauty, and even a blasphemy to the goddess.


    "It seems that we are destined to meet you before my resurrection." Xingli smiled again and then said, "because your heart is prepared for me, it''s time to take it away!" Although the voice was light, it sounded like several Jiao Lei in my brother''s ears.


    I suddenly woke up and said I couldn''t let you take this heart away anyway. But when I was charmed by Xingli, I was soft. Shit, what''s my last name?


    Xingli was satisfied with my obsession, smiled, stretched out a right hand and slowly explored my chest.


    "Stop!" LAN Xiaoying''s violent drink made me suddenly awake again. She ran over at the critical time.


    Xingli didn''t stop. I hurried back a few steps to avoid the bad luck of opening my belly. The big guys also woke up at the same time. Xuangen and Lingzhu, one holding a peach wood sword and the other holding a copper coin sword, kneaded their tricks and stabbed forward. But how far are they from Xingli? They fly upside down.


    Look at this posture, not to mention the fire of the witch God. I''m afraid I can''t deal with her with the hell lantern!


    Jing Chaowang smiled proudly and said, "I advise you to wait for death and avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    A wisp of black gas suddenly appeared on LAN Xiaoying''s forehead, followed closely to show the original shape of ice language, fiercely hugged Xingli and shouted, "run!"


    Xingli shook it hard, but Bing Yu was like a dog''s plaster. He couldn''t shake it off on her. The ghost girl''s greatest skill is to stick to people. It''s like sticking a thorn treasure at that time, which makes the other party very headache.


    Chen Xi pushed me and said, "go quickly. I''ll stop her." Then he flew forward and hit Xingli. The woman may think that Chen Xi is an ordinary person like us, otherwise even if she is hugged by Bing Yu, she can escape this blow. However, he was knocked to the ground by Chen Xi. Coupled with the entanglement of ice language, he didn''t get up from the ground for a moment.


    Xia Yu bit her teeth, pulled LAN Xiaoying and me around and ran away. Xuangen, Lingzhu, Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi and Hua Wuying also ran forward. But we didn''t run far. Chen Xi took a plane and flew in front of us. I can''t stop smiling bitterly. Where can we go? Unless heaven and earth, there is no way out.


    As Chen Xifei left, Bingyu was scattered. But don''t worry about it. It will come back to life soon. It''s just that Xingli is really faster than a meteor. In the blink of an eye, she catches up behind her ass.


    At this time, the onion God reported bravely: "Lord, I''ll stop it too!" He rushed out of his bag and farted against Xingli''s beautiful face. Don''t say, its smelly fart with onion smell can even kill the gods, not to mention a fox demon? Xingli then covered her nose and stopped, as if choked and dizzy.


    When it slows down, Bing Yu has recovered and pesters it with his life. We won this precious time and ran to the collapsed ruins of the FA front. Why are you running here? Because there is really no other place to go. There is a pile of rubble here. What if xuangen''s rubble array can block the star glass and consume it until dawn?


    But this is a daydream. We just arrived, and the figure of Xingli also appeared in the ruins!

 Chapter 1128

    The star glass just appeared out of thin air from the stone cracks. This thing is omnipresent and omnipresent. No one can stop it. We stood outside the ruins and looked at it in amazement, because it was useless to run, and we couldn''t run it anyway.


    "I like obedient children. I''ll be angry if you are so bad." The woman had no smile on her face at the moment, but even if she didn''t smile, it was an angel like face. No one would associate her with the devil.


    "I''m obedient, I''m obedient. I''ll do whatever you say I want." Chang Hao was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    I stepped in front of him, turned my back to the boy and said, "are you paying back that bet? Well, I''ve been wrong eighteen times. "


    As soon as the voice came, Xia Yu screamed at night, and the whole man flew out backward. Obviously, he wanted to use special functions, but Xingli fought back. Chen Xi snorted fiercely and ran to Xia Yu night first.


    At this time, the onion God sneaked up again and wanted to repeat the old trick. As a result, he flew to the ground in the middle and didn''t move. Chen Xi soon came back with Xia Yu in her arms and whispered in my ear, "there is space under the ruins. As long as Xingli is moved away, we can get in."


    As soon as my eyes lit up, maybe it was the secret room of the Taoist master''s formation, which might enable us to hide until dawn. I immediately walked aside and said, "take the ghost heart. Come with you and me. I don''t want to die in front of my relatives and friends."


    "Don''t play tricks. I heard him. Although his voice was very small, I also heard him say there was space under the ruins." Xingli said and smiled. His uncle''s smile made our hearts ripple.


    It seems that I can''t distract this woman. It gives me a headache. I clenched my teeth and decided to get angry with the last bite and force the woman away. Just about to chant the mantra, ice language suddenly came out from behind Xingli, but this time his hand didn''t touch each other, it became a smoke.


    Chen Xi gave Xia Yu night to Hua Wuying. When he wanted to do it, he only heard xiaodouqi scold on the ruins: "where''s the wild fairy? Don''t stop the poor master''s soul. If you know what you''re doing, get out of here!"


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. Your boy is really an unlucky endorsement. If you don''t come out, you''ll meet high-grade goods. Just to make a sound to remind it to retreat, Xingli took a step back and said with a smile, "it''s a ghost. Well, I can give you the soul, but the ghost heart is mine."


    "Fart!" Xiaodou Qi glared and scolded. It''s just that he has the courage. We absolutely dare not¡° Without ghost heart, I''ll take a stupid ghost back. How can I make a job? Get out! " Finally, as soon as the word was rolled out, xiaodouqi suddenly turned into a dark shadow and hit Xingli''s chest.


    "Lying in the trough, attacking the chest!" Chang Hao called out untimely and was slapped by Liu Xiaomi.


    If the ghost doesn''t have a unique skill, how can he dare to catch the evil ghost. This time, he bumped Xingli away. Xiaodouqi was very reluctant and followed him.


    "Go to the ruins!" Xia Yu cried at night.


    Hua Wuying jumped up with her in her arms. When we ran up, a hole with a radius of two meters had been exposed in the gap between the stone pillars. The flower dance shadow jumped down in front of her head, and then everyone rushed in. At this time, xiaodouqi flew back with a loud cry of pain. Chen Xi and I were still outside the cave. Chen Xi picked up a broken stone pillar and threw it over to block Xingli for a while.


    I knew that Doug was willing to help us just now, so I waited for him to fly close and take out the ghost altar. The boy sneaked in smartly. I called Chen Xi and jumped into the cave. At the same time, I put a seal on the altar. I don''t know where it is. If it''s another seal array, xiaodouqi will suffer.


    Just can''t take into account the ice language, can only let it ask for its own blessing. Chen Xi followed me and jumped into the cave. It was about three meters deep. We fell to the ground and rolled over to remove the impulse. At the moment, Xingli''s head poked down, but at this moment, the hole was closed. I looked up and saw a large number of mantras carved on the closed stone slab, which were painted with golden water. It must be the hand of the Taoist master, with infinite power.


    Dong Dong hit it several times, and a piece of dust fell, but the slate was as solid as gold and motionless. We immediately took a breath and fell to the ground one by one. Now, except Chen Xi, they are all like soft noodles. The boy adjusted his headlights to shine around. He saw that the cave was very large, which was divided into front hall and back hall.


    The place where we are now is in the lobby. There is nothing in the room. Only four walls are carved with spells and several murals. The content of the painting is clear at a glance. It depicts the process of building the Dharma array at the beginning. Eighteen Taoists selected this valley, built a Dharma altar, and built eight stone houses around it, thus setting up the largest Dharma array in the world.


    The last picture shows our basement, on which a line of words is written: the Dharma array will be destroyed one day, and this room is the Jedi of the world of mortals!


    We understand that the so-called mortal Jedi actually refers to this chamber of secrets. Whether the Dharma array is destroyed or the world is in chaos, it can avoid all disasters here. In other words, no matter how awesome Xingli is, she can''t enter this space. It has a faint taste of Kui Dou Qi, but it is the only pure land in the world.


    After a short rest, everyone walked into the back hall and found several dead bones sitting at the top of the open space. They held a handle to brush dust in their hand bones and meditated according to the position of the nine palaces. There are only nine. There are eight outside. Why is one missing? Look up, it''s on the top. Consistent with the situation in Heisha cave, an ancestor sacrificed himself to make a soul lamp.


    We can''t help feeling greatly for the feats of these 18 forefathers. It''s not enough to care about the misfortunes and blessings of people in the world. It''s very rare for them to take the lead and make an array at the cost of their lives. However, the Dharma array was banned by heaven. It''s a pity that they made painstaking efforts and sacrificed their lives in vain.


    "How long is it before dawn?" I asked LAN Xiaoying.


    The girl looked at her watch and said, "there''s about an hour left."


    I nodded and went to Xia Yu''s night to fill her with a rune, which will alleviate her injury later. At this time, the onion God drilled out of the xuangen bag and said to me, "Sir, if you didn''t affix a forbidden sign to me, would you be killed?" I don''t know when the boy can move himself.


    We couldn''t help but be amused. If we wanted to kill you, we would have killed you. Why wait until now? But I was stunned immediately. Why didn''t Mao''s basement have the power to ward off evil spirits?


    Just wondering, suddenly a blue light flashed on the left wall, showing a figure. Just like Long Xuyang appeared as like as two peas in the stone wall.


    "Don''t be too proud. Although it is known as the real mortal Jedi here, there is no barrier to the resurrection of Xingli in the world. Before dawn, it will be able to break through the hole! "


    Who is this? I looked at the man''s face and suddenly shouted, "Grandpa!"

 Chapter 1129

    LAN Xiaoying and I saw grandpa''s body on the train, so we could easily recognize it. Unexpectedly, its soul is here. That is to say, it has found the red world Jedi long ago. But how much effort will it save us if Mao doesn''t send a message to his family.


    Grandpa smiled and looked very kind. He said to me, "I didn''t expect you, the younger generation of the white family, to recognize me."


    LAN Xiaoying opened her beautiful eyes and asked, "don''t you know Bai Yu, too?"


    "It was Bai Yu." Grandpa couldn''t help nodding, and then said, "I didn''t know it was my Bai family until I saw the silver ring on his hand."


    I quickly knelt on the ground. LAN Xiaoying knelt down with me. We kowtowed to him three heads respectfully.


    Grandpa was a little surprised: "is this girl also a descendant of my Bai family?"


    LAN Xiaoying was about to speak. I said first, "no, she is my daughter-in-law, that is, your granddaughter-in-law."


    The girl''s face was a little red. She didn''t dare to be angry in front of Grandpa. She had to acquiesce.


    "Well, the two children are really talented and beautiful. They are a pair of beautiful people." Grandpa seemed quite pleased, but then frowned, "now don''t gossip. If you want to find the ring on me as soon as possible, you will have the hope to destroy Xingli."


    "The ring on you?" I was stunned and immediately thought of its body, "your body is on the train. Now it has turned into smoke. I''m afraid I can''t find it."


    The grandfather smiled and said, "silly boy, the train is a thing of the nether world. It can turn smoke, but my body can''t dissolve it. Go to the wreckage of the train and look carefully. Maybe you''ll find it. "


    I couldn''t help blinking. I was called a silly child for the first time since I was a child. Am I stupid? Why do you say I''m smart enough to put on a tail? That''s a monkey?


    LAN Xiaoying said anxiously, "but Xingli is guarding the exit outside. How can Bai Yu get out?"


    Grandpa smiled again: "don''t worry, there is a secret room and a secret road behind me. Don''t you have duyang powder and willow branches for holding grass and stealth? Oh, yes, and boiled black beans. If you use these three things and act carefully, you won''t be found by Xingli. "


    I stared at me. Grandpa looked at me like this. He said exactly what his brother said. I really admired him.


    "After finding another ring, how to use it?" I asked again.


    Grandpa replied, "when the two rings are put together and collide with each other, they can form a chain, which is called ''chain soul locking ring''. This is an artifact made by the ancestors of the Bai family to deal with Xingli. You can directly subdue the fox demon without using a formula. "


    My heart is in the final analysis. Don''t pit your grandson. Although I thought so, I didn''t dare to say it. I only thanked. Then he asked where the ring was hidden in the body and how to open the secret crossing on the stone wall. Grandpa said that before getting on the train, he swallowed the ring in his stomach in order not to lose it. The body will certainly disintegrate with the destruction of the train. You have to look for it carefully wherever it falls.


    After that, he told me that there was a concave hole under the wall, which was the door opening mechanism. Grandpa then smiled with me and disappeared on the stone wall. I said, there are a lot of things I haven''t asked you. But grandpa didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t show up for a long time.


    The old man is really a dragon without a tail. Now time is tight, so we have to go out to find the ring first. The concave hole of the hidden mechanism is very easy to find. You can see it when you squat down. Reach in and touch a pull ring, pull it out, and the stone wall slowly opens an exit.


    LAN Xiaoying and Chen Xi wanted to go with me, but I stopped them. It''s easy to expose the target when there are many people. I went out of the stone gate and told them to close from the inside.


    This is a simple tunnel. Go forward for more than 50 meters. At the end, there is a stone slab closed exit above your head. I did enough Kung Fu first. I smeared duyang powder on my forehead, with a black bean in my mouth and a willow branch in my hand. I think there will be no problem as long as I don''t make a sound.


    Open the upper slate and slowly climb out. It''s in an open space. The slate was covered with a layer of soil and dense grass. This design is more exquisite, unless Xia Yu can see it at night. I gently put the slate back to its original place and stepped on the cracks in the soil. No one will find any clues when someone comes over.


    My cat looked in the direction of the Dharma altar. In the dark, I couldn''t see anything or hear a sound. So I crept over there and felt warm with the gentle breeze. Such an environment is very suitable for living. I actually began to plan to live in seclusion here in the future.


    As I got closer to the Dharma altar, I gradually slowed down and lightened my steps. After walking in the dark for a while, my eyes got used to this environment and vaguely saw a dark shadow standing on the ruins. But then it flashed away and disappeared. My heart is cold. Can''t I find my trace?


    It has come to this point. No matter what the situation is, we have to harden our scalp. I slowly bypassed the Dharma altar and calculated the position where the train disintegrated just now. Almost there, I stopped, squatted on the ground and began to look for it. Who knows, at this time, my eyes suddenly lit up, and a light shone on my face. My heart didn''t say well, and I was found as expected.


    Who knows, the light didn''t stop on my face and followed the strafe to one side. I immediately saw that he was looking at Jing Dynasty. He was also looking for something on the ground with a flashlight. The grandson muttered, "ring, what ring are you looking for?"


    Shit, this grandson is looking for a ring, too. Eighty percent of Xingli knew the value of this thing and got clues from the fox bird, so she called Jing Chaowang to look for it. But his uncle has a flashlight. I can''t turn on the light and don''t dare to move next to him. What can I do?


    Rao is a smart man, and there is nothing to do now. Only move slowly and follow his ass. Soon he found the fragments of the body, looked at it, bent down, picked up a broken hand, looked at it and threw it aside. I looked around by the light and saw a broken body below the chest and above the abdomen.


    But I can''t guarantee that it''s grandpa''s body, because there is another one of LAN Shenglong brothers, that is, LAN Xiaoying''s second Grandpa.


    Jing Chaowang suddenly came to the broken body and kicked it away. He may not know that Grandpa swallowed the ring in his stomach, and with this kick, a glittering silver thing flew out and landed in the grass. I immediately a heartbeat into my throat and eyes. Yes, that''s a silver ring!


    But after kicking away the broken body, the grandson didn''t find the ring flying out, so he turned around and looked around. I endured my heartbeat and moved to him step by step, almost a foot away from him. I tried several times to reach out, but it was too close. If I made a sound, all my previous efforts would be wasted.


    He suddenly turned around and turned his back to me to pick up the broken limb on the ground. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I quickly reached into the grass. Unexpectedly, the grandson suddenly stepped back. My finger just touched the ring. If I continued to get it, I might be stepped on, so I quickly withdrew my hand.


    Poof, Jing looks back and her right foot just steps on the ring. It seemed that he noticed something under his feet. The grandson turned and raised his feet and looked down.

 Chapter 1130

    At this moment, my heart jumped into my throat. Never let him get the ring, or we''re all finished. After a while, I put my retracted hand forward in time and covered the ring. Looking at Jing Chao, he didn''t see anything. He seemed curious. He tilted his head for a moment and walked away.


    I can''t wait to hold the ring in my hand. I''m very excited.


    But joy begets sorrow. As soon as I was happy, I forgot that my left hand was still holding a willow branch and stretched out to take off the ring on my right hand. It snapped. Willow branches cannot be damaged, otherwise they will lose their stealth effect. I didn''t care at that time. I continued to take off the ring on my right hand. At this moment, I exposed my body shape.


    Boiled black beans are made temporarily. After all, they can''t be compared with those refined by authentic sacrifice. The single Yang powder is mainly used to block the ghost eyes, which has little effect on the demons at the level of star glass. Their three things together will produce unexpected results, and none of them is indispensable. When the willow branch was broken, I became a looming figure.


    When I collided the two rings twice, there was no chain set together at all. I was depressed and a cold wind rushed to my face. At this time, I found that the willow branch was broken and hurriedly ran away in fear.


    Fortunately, the reaction was timely. Xingli brushed his left shoulder, and the frozen shoulder muscles couldn''t help twitching. I quickly took another willow branch from my bag, and then crept aside for a few steps.


    After he became invisible again, Xingli couldn''t find my target again. He stood in front of me and sneered: "I know you''re nearby. If you come here and die, maybe you''ll suffer less flesh and blood. Otherwise, you will feel the pain. "


    My heart says you don''t scare me, man. I grew up eating, not scared. Seeing her turning to the left, I slowly stood up and walked back to the secret crossing step by step.


    Jing Chaowang ran over at this time and said with a evil smile, "do you think we can''t do it with invisibility?" Shua scattered a piece of white powder, which spread with the wind and almost lost my eyes.


    I waved it hurriedly, and then I was surprised. This is ordinary lime powder. It doesn''t matter if it falls on the body, but if it falls on the ground, it can show the footprints of my brothers!


    For a moment, I stood in place and dared not move. My mind turned quickly and thought about the way to get out.


    Xingli waited for a moment, but there were no footprints on the ground. He stared at Jing and asked, "why doesn''t your method work?"


    Jing Chaowang pulled out a pistol and said, "don''t worry, there will be a good play soon." Then he fired several shots at me.


    His grandson is so cunning that I can''t move anywhere. Now hold your head to hide left and right, and the white powder on the ground clearly shows the messy footprints.


    Jing Chao looked at the muzzle of the gun and blew smoke. He smiled proudly and said, "how long are you going to play?"


    I also played with wool. I threw away the willow branches in my hand, highlighted the black beans in my mouth and said, "I don''t play anymore, but before I die, I want to know what skills you learned from Liu Weitian and destroyed the Dharma altar." Before opening his mouth, he stuffed the ring into his pocket. At the same time, he grabbed several pieces of Esme''s broken bones from the bag and put them together with the two rings.


    I suspect they can''t form a chain because the one in my hand has lost energy and won''t recover for a while and a half. Ghost crystal is not here, so I have to try it with Esme''s bones. Sometimes the remains of witches can replace ghost crystals.


    Xingli squinted at Jing and said, "meet his last curiosity and tell him."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to waste time." Jing Chaowang stared at me. "He seems to be deliberately procrastinating. He can''t give him any more opportunities."


    Xingli''s face was cold: "what I said, no one can change."


    Jing Chao Wang shivered, hurriedly bowed his head respectfully and said to me: "my grandfather knew the Jedi of the world of mortals and came up with a way to destroy the Dharma array. When he heard that you had been to Huangjia village, he guessed that you might have obtained the clue of the red world Jedi and wanted to lead Xingli to the Dharma array to destroy it. So he taught me this method. It''s very simple. At the moment of starting, the most feared thing of the red world Jedi is the mixture of ghost tears and women''s menstrual blood. The train has cracked the Dharma altar. I have secretly poured this thing into the crack. At the moment when the Dharma array started, although the train was destroyed, the Dharma array collapsed at the same time. The fox bird has the shield of the train to block the short-lived attack of the Dharma array, and is proud to be safe and sound. "


    It''s a really bad move. It''s the same as my internal sabotage of evil. Even though the Dharma altar was afraid of ghost tears and menstrual blood, it could not start from the outside. When the train hit the Dharma altar, it was obvious that it was not only the collapse of the eight array eyes, but also a conspiracy to fill the interior with "explosives".


    I sighed and said, "Liu Weitian is worthy of being a great master. I have calculated everything. I am convinced that I have lost." Then he turned to look at the beautiful Xingli and said to her, "anyway, we''ve been together for a few days. Even cats and dogs are a little emotional. After I die, I hope to leave a whole body for me and let my friends go. " Heart said you don''t get me wrong, cat and dog, not me, but you.


    Especially, my friend kept a little bitch for a few days, and finally made a wedding dress for others. I feel depressed when I think about it.


    Xingli''s mouth stirred up a charming smile: "don''t make wishful thinking any more. You want to leave your friends to help you draw your life. You can keep a whole body, but they can''t let it go. "


    I was very disappointed and said, "well, you''re cruel. Before I die, I will kowtow to my grandmother in my hometown. "


    This request is not too much. Xingli''s silence is tacit approval. I turned to the southeast and knelt down on the ground. When I lay on the ground, my right hand quietly stretched out and took out two rings from the inner pocket of my coat. Under the light, I found that both rings were shining. The one in my hand has recovered its energy!


    So I clenched my right hand, let the two rings collide with each other, and then spread out my palm. They were connected together!


    I was overjoyed and stood up and said, "do it and give me a good time!"


    Xingli did not move, but stared at my clenched right hand and said, "what''s in your hand that makes me feel an extremely powerful power."


    I said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your eyes to be poisonous. It''s a serial soul lock ring!" Then he spread out his palm and the silver light flickered under the flashlight.


    Xingli''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and ran to the East, and suddenly disappeared. This thing seems to be its nemesis. It scares away at a glance.


    Jing Chaowang was stunned. He didn''t know what terrible the two rings were. But when Xingli runs away, the grandson will face a confrontation with me. However, he only stayed for a second, raised his pistol and fired several shots. I dodged a few times or was shot in the right leg.


    At the moment, the grandson took out another grenade. I was scared out of my wits. It seems that Ya is going to return this time!

 Chapter 1131

    At the critical moment, I took out the ghost altar and fell to pieces on the ground. Xiaodou jumped out strangely. At first, he didn''t understand what had happened. But when I saw me lying on the ground, bleeding on my thighs, Jing looked at evil and threw a smoking thing with a smile, I knew that the situation was bad.


    The boy reacted quickly enough to intercept the grenade in mid air and hurl it back. Impartial, the grenade was thrown into Jingchao''s cracked mouth.


    The grandson froze when he smiled. At this moment, his eyes flashed a complex look of panic, fear, sadness and unwillingness.


    With a bang, little Doug picked me up and flew out at the same time. Rao was so shocked by the explosion that he felt severely photographed by an invisible force.


    We both fell to the ground in embarrassment. Xiaodouqi scolded angrily: "shit, what''s this? Almost didn''t blow me to death. "


    Although I had severe back pain, I was in a surprisingly good mood. I laughed and said, "this is a firearm in the world. It''s the lowest level thing. If I give you a shell, don''t say you''re a ghost, and the gods will be blown to ashes. "


    Xiaodouqi stuck out his tongue, stared at me and said, "don''t scare me. Even if it''s true, you don''t have it."


    I said with a smile, "why don''t I try to go back to Huangyu city? If you dare to come again, I''ll hit you with shells."


    Xiaodouqi didn''t know if I really had this ability. He didn''t dare to answer the conversation. He hurriedly said to me, "go and save your friend. Xingli has broken the stone slab at the mouth of the cave!" The boy''s ghost eye can see far, which is equivalent to a telescope with ultraviolet function.


    I was so frightened that I jumped up, casually took hemostatic and wiped it on the wound, so that xiaodouqi carried me on his back and hurried to the ruins.


    It was not far away. It was there in the blink of an eye. I fell to the ground and saw that the closed stone slab under the hole was broken. Obviously, the serial soul locking ring aroused Xingli''s fear, which was to threaten me with the big guy''s life.


    Without saying a word, xiaodouqi grabbed one of my arms and jumped down from the hole. The inner hall was in a mess. The bones of the nine ancestors flew everywhere. Chen Xi was photographed flying. Xuangen and Lingzhu also rolled to the ground and couldn''t help vomiting blood. The others just opened the door on the stone wall, but they didn''t have a chance to go in because they were blocked at the door by Xingli.


    "Hit the star glass!" I whispered.


    Doug was stunned at first, but he shot forward as I said. As soon as he entered the inner hall, Xingli picked up xuangen from the ground and pressed one hand on his top door.


    "Stop, stop!" I cried quickly.


    Xiaodouqi slammed on the brake and stopped in front of Xingli. He said angrily, "do you want me to hit or stop? If you don''t make it clear next time, I won''t finish with you! "


    I didn''t have time to deal with it at the moment. I stared at Xingli and said, "if you let them go and keep them away from here, I''ll destroy the serial ring and give you the ghost heart. I promise I''ll never break my promise."


    Before Xingli opened his mouth, xuangen said with a bitter smile, "I''m a damn person. You don''t have to indulge a demon into the world for me. We should guard the way by eliminating demons... "Just now, Xingli''s five fingers pressed hard and his skull rattled. The old boy trembled with pain and couldn''t say any more.


    "Bai Yu, come and die obediently. Whether I will spare their lives depends on my mood. I''m counting one, two, three now. If you don''t lose your ring, I''ll kill the old guy first! " Xingli''s eyes are full of angry flames and will never give me any chance again.


    With a wry smile, I threw the ring back into the outer hall. Now I have no choice, otherwise xuangen iron will be crushed, and there will be no chance to draw his life at that time.


    Xingli saw that I threw the ring far away and had enough sincerity, so she was in a good mood and threw xuangen into the crowd. LAN Xiaoying rushed out quickly, stood in front of me and said, "if you want to die, die together!" This posture is obvious. If you want to take my ghost heart, you must first penetrate her heart.


    I was about to push her away, but the girl gently pressed her backhand on my stomach, as if sending a message. I immediately understood what it meant, so I nodded and said, "OK, die together!"


    Xingli came slowly to me. Now he regarded me as something in his bag, so he didn''t hurry to start. She smiled and said, "what an infatuated woman I like very much. If you lived a thousand years ago, you might move me and let you two go. But now, in order to meet the master, I must fulfill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the two rings that suddenly fell on the ground of the outer hall flew up and shot at Xingli quickly. The woman suddenly changed her face and grabbed her hands on the ground, so she sucked two dead bones in her hands and hit the ring askew. She immediately turned to look at Xia Yu night and knew that she did it.


    "Damn it!" The woman said angrily. With a wave of her hand, Xia Yu jumped up at night and hit the stone wall hard, breaking her head and bleeding.


    However, just as she tilted her head to rectify Xia Yu''s night, with a wave of my right hand, the landing Silver Ring flew up again and hit the back of her head silently!


    "Ah..." Xingli elongated his voice and screamed. The hit part of the back of the head melted as quickly as plastic was pressed at high temperature. A black gas suddenly came out and was sucked into the ring. At the same time, her whole body dissolved completely, forming a pool of transparent liquid on the ground, followed by turning into green smoke and curling away.


    The ring clattered to the ground and stood still. Under the light, there was a faint black luster, which could not be seen as strange.


    Everyone was stunned. No one knew what technique I used and stared at me.


    I also stared at the ground where the star glass disappeared in a daze. I might kill the arrogant devil. I''m not used to it. It''s like shooting down America''s most advanced stealth fighter with ordinary shells. It''s absolutely incredible.


    After a long time, Chang Hao and Liu Xiaomi cheered loudly, and everyone woke up from shock. I hurried to check Xia Yuye''s injury. She was seriously injured and had multiple fractures. Fortunately, she prepared enough healing drugs and runes this time. After some rescue, she saved her life temporarily, but if she wants to recover, she must be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Except for her, everyone is fine. It''s just a skin injury. But Xia Yu had no worries about his life at night, which did not affect everyone''s mood to celebrate victory.


    Hua Wuying couldn''t wait to ask, "what method did you finally use to get the ring back? Did you also learn the special function?"


    I coughed twice, put my hands behind my back and said, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed!"


    The flower dance shadow immediately pinched the lower phalanx and burst into a frightening sound. She only heard her say, "are you itchy?"


    So I said with a bitter face, "you can''t reveal it to outsiders, but you can still say it to your own people."¡° Talk less nonsense and speak quickly! " The flower dance shadow glared and shouted.

 Chapter 1132

    Under the power of the female devil, dare I not say? So he told the whole little trick just now. When xiaodouqi carried me to the ruins, I foresee the result after entering the hole, and quickly took out a very thin silk thread and tied it to the ring. Silk thread is transparent. It is used to sew wounds.


    I also applied duyang powder on the silk thread. I felt that in the formation chamber, the induction of star glass and vision would be affected. Sure enough, my guess was right. When I threw out the ring, she didn''t find that the silk thread on my hand had deceived everyone''s eyes.


    But I didn''t have enough confidence to hit, so when LAN Xiaoying ran in front of me, I was afraid that if I didn''t hit, we would become a string of sugar gourd. As a result, LAN Xiaoying came to deliver the letter, and I had a bottom in my heart. Xia Yu can make a bottom attack at night, so the probability of success is relatively high.


    After that, the flower dance shadow glanced: "it''s boring. I thought you learned the special function. It turned out to be a trick to deceive children."


    I blinked and asked, "is Xingli a child? And you, who saw through my means? "


    Flower dance shadow suddenly tongue tied, but stared and said, "I said yes. Why do you ask so many questions? Are you looking for a fight?"


    Well, you''re a female devil. I''m not serious with you.


    Just then, the open door suddenly closed, and the shadow of Grandpa appeared on the stone wall. I''m speechless to it. Just now you hid and didn''t dare to show up. Now it''s over Xingli dog''s life. You appear. Your image of greatness in my heart is getting shorter and shorter now.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was pressing my back waist with her forehand and took the process of going out to look for the ring just now. When she found these complaints, she immediately said, "you dare to be dissatisfied with Grandpa, I''ll sue you now!"


    I almost didn''t get down. Please don''t tell her. The girl hummed proudly and said, "shout, sister, I won''t sue you."


    "Sister!" I only cried in my heart and made the girl happy. I tried my best to hold back a smile. It seems that I endured very hard.


    Grandpa looked at me with his kind eyes and said for a long time, "my Bai family has finally produced an immortal genius to complete the feats that have not been completed by generations of ancestors. I can finally close my eyes, and your grandfather is relieved. "


    I asked, "where is Grandpa now?"


    Grandpa said, "after your grandpa died, in order to give your father a chance to be reborn, he went to woshi in the northwest to do hard work."


    "Where is the northwest fertile stone?" Hua Wuying asked in a puzzled way.


    Grandpa then explained that it was a hell under the sea floor under the management of the ten Palace yamas at the beginning of the underworld. At present, the ten halls of hell no longer exist, and the ten hells have become wasteland, but the hell is still there. I don''t know what to build year after year, so it needs a lot of hard work. Most of them are exiled ghost criminals, and some go voluntarily. For example, after his father died, he was too angry and couldn''t get the reincarnation index immediately. If there are relatives and ghosts willing to work in woshi hell, they can win the reincarnation index.


    After listening to it, I was a little flustered. Woshi hell is very desolate and there are many exiled ghosts. I must have a bad life in that hell. So I turned to xiaodouqi and said, "can you think of a way to help me bring grandpa back to the underworld, and I''ll go with you right away."


    Xiaodouqi shook his hands: "I''m just a poor little devil. I can''t even do things that seven masters and eight masters can''t do. How can I have that ability? I also see that you are a liar who doesn''t keep your promise at all. You don''t intend to go back to hell with me. I don''t have time to spend with you, sir. Bye! " Then he dodged and disappeared.


    I thought the boy was right. A kid must not have the ability. Go to brother Douli another day and make more tonic Yin pills. Thinking of this, I felt better. I asked grandpa why he died on the train. Why did he hide in the mortal Jedi?


    Grandpa sighed and said that in order to solve the ancestral grave hell robbery, he wanted to get the hell lantern in hell City, but wufangzun was controlled by the red sect and couldn''t find a chance at all. Only go to the south to find the seven star lamp. At that time, I got a wrong clue. I heard that the seven star lamp might be on the Wuming train, so I took a risk to board the train with LAN Shengyong.


    Because I couldn''t take any magic tools on the bus, I was surrounded and beaten by ghosts, but I had to sit and wait to die. They ran away one after another. As a result, they didn''t see the poison woman at all, so they were squeezed to death by ghost gas.


    Hearing this, I thought why are you two so counselled? LAN Xiaoying and I boarded the bus and hardly encountered any obstacles. Oh, I see. Maybe you don''t have grandchildren. I''m handsome. LAN Xiaoying almost fainted in her heart. She was not angry to say that you are handsome. It is clear that the dead ghost sees me beautiful.


    I said come on, it''s a joke. No matter how good-looking you are, you were killed by a ghost. The problem is that the poison woman wants my ghost heart. It''s impossible to allow the dead ghost to touch me casually. If I break up my soul at the first time after I die, wouldn''t it be empty to draw water in a bamboo basket?


    We were so upset that grandpa didn''t know it at all and went on. After his death, he rushed out of the carriage with the blood ghost curse to stimulate the ghost potential and entered the Yin and Yang world from the Yin talisman in the forbidden area. However, its body was sealed off on the train and could not enter the gate of hell. It was greatly damaged by the use of the blood ghost curse. Moreover, the Yin mirage is the territory of the poison woman. How dare you stay in the yin-yang world and rush to escape to the world.


    He originally wanted to go back to his hometown and tell his brother. As a result, he was confused and took the wrong exit and went to Qinling. But at this time, the ghost of the Yin mirage was ordered by the poison woman to catch up. It was desperate and fled to Wolong pine. When I met cattle and horses here, Grandpa knew that they were exiled here to watch the gate and that they were greedy. So he promised that he was running away from his enemies, allowing himself to hide in the cave and send more beautiful women and delicious food in the future.


    Now it''s no use asking for money. In this boring environment, beauty and food are luxury goods. On hearing this, the two goods became greedy and finally enlarged grandpa to take shelter in the cave. After grandpa went in, he made a circle in the valley and accidentally found the secret road under the Dharma altar. It originally wanted to go in for a few days, but it couldn''t get out.


    This mortal Jedi is almost the same as the dream forbidden area arranged by Liu Weitian. People and ghosts can coexist. It is conceivable that the two entrances and exits are absolutely inaccessible from the Dharma altar, but if you enter from the secret Road, you must go out from the Dharma altar, so you are trapped inside. This dilemma has been for many years.


    I also asked puzzled why the mantra on the four walls and the cave top would not pose a threat to ghosts and evil spirits? Grandpa said that it was an array spell. After the array was formed, these spells lost their function. The most important thing is that the stone slab blocking the hole contains a seal spell. Once this stone slab is opened, the whole secret room can no longer trap ghosts and evil spirits.

 Chapter 1133

    The girl and I were listening to Grandpa about the past. The others were not interested and fell asleep. I briefly described how grandpa came to Shiyan village to settle down because he was looking for it and was hurt by Liu Kui. Grandpa cried. In fact, he heard LAN Shenglong say that Liu Kui is not a good thing, but it''s too late to say it now.


    But listen to me, grandma is very good. She is a lot of comfort to the old man. I asked him what he was going to do in the future. He said he didn''t want to go back to baijialing. The bones were also brought here by the train. He asked me to help him find LAN Shengyong and his broken corpses and bury them in the valley. When he mentioned LAN Shengyong, Grandpa shed tears again. After all, LAN Shengyong helped him out. As a result, he was killed and escaped from the train. LAN Shengyong''s ghost was trapped on the train forever, so he was very guilty.


    My heart said that I was trapped on the train and should have been broken up long ago. Otherwise, we walked almost all the carriages. Why didn''t we see the ghost of LAN Shengyong? LAN Xiaoying sighed in her heart and didn''t say anything. I''m also about the ring. Why didn''t grandma have any evil effect on her hand, but she had extraordinary power on my hand?


    The problem is very simple, Grandpa said, because it is the ancestral property of the Bai family, and it is passed on to men rather than women. Only wear it on men''s hands can it have power. Wearing it on women''s hands is an ornament. I see. Grandpa gave grandma this family heirloom. It seems that even if it was early, he would encounter disaster. For fear that the ring will be lost, I will wear it on my grandmother''s hand early before I have the chance to pass it on to me.


    Grandpa saw that I had no problem, so he said, "be filial to your grandmother and don''t be Mr. Yin and Yang again in the future. In addition, the serial soul lock ring can no longer be worn because it has received the soul of the star glass demon and has become an ominous thing. Otherwise, there will be endless disasters. Bury the ring in the valley and go now. "


    What am I going to say? Its shadow disappears on the stone wall. I know it won''t appear again. So he kowtowed several heads with LAN Xiaoying respectfully, and then looked back and found that it was daybreak. We were about to climb out of the cave, but we found an extremely weak ice language in the dark corner of the outer hall. We quickly filled it with Rune water and put it into the sealed ghost altar.


    Standing on the ruins, looking up, the sun rises slowly from the East, and the valley is covered with a layer of golden sunlight, which makes people suddenly open their hearts and incomparably warm. Looking at the broken corpse not far away, it seemed as if it were another world. Last night we experienced a thrilling battle. Although we won, we still have lingering fear when we think of it.


    LAN Xiaoying sighed and said, "there is a reason why we met and were taken care of by you."


    "Why?" I was stunned at first, and then said immediately, "it''s because your grandfather gave me half of the ghost heart."


    "No, it''s your grandfather who owes me the blue family despite my second grandfather in order to escape." Speaking of this, LAN Xiaoying suddenly turned and looked at me, "so, you should pay this debt for your grandfather in the future. Be nice to me. I''ll make specific rules for you when you go home. You should strictly implement them... "


    "After marriage? We haven''t got the license yet? " When I finished, I suddenly patted my forehead, "I fool, you are obviously proposing to me, but I don''t......" before I finished, I was kicked to the ground by the girl.


    "Who proposed to you, scoundrel!" The girl blushed and ran down the ruins.


    Although we were very tired, we wanted to look for Grandpa''s broken corpses. We had to pour Fu water to recover our physical strength. But the corpses of Grandpa and LAN Shengyong are scattered everywhere, and their clothes have turned into powder. It''s a dream to identify who they are from the pieces of corpses. Finally, we discussed and decided to bury them together.


    Fortunately, after Jing Chaowang was blown up, there were traces of explosion on his body, which was easy to identify and was thrown away by us. The grandson may not have expected such an end after death. He really has no place to bury. However, we still feel that it is not enough to relieve our anger. We wish we could personally frustrate this grandson!


    We found two shovels in the ruins of the Dharma altar. I found a place with good feng shui, dug out a grave and buried the broken body together with the ring. He also moved a stone from the ruins and put it in front of the grave. He wrote with cinnabar "during the day, the tomb of LAN Shengyong".


    I looked at these words and couldn''t help scratching my head. LAN Xiaoying asked, "what do you think?"


    "You said they were not married before they died and buried together after they died. Will there be trouble?"


    "What''s wrong?" LAN Xiaoying knew that my heart was impure, and her beautiful eyes stared at me.


    I looked at her murderous eyes, dared not talk nonsense, clapped my hands and said, "go up and see if the light panel is still there."


    But the tunnel collapsed and cut off the road to the top of the mountain. We can''t help but panic. How can we get out without this road? We ran back to the ruins. At present, this place is the highest point. We turned and looked around. At first glance, we burst into laughter. The valley is under guierling cliff. Looking down from above, it is a hilly area. In fact, it is a deep valley. There is a way out in the East. The underground mansion is nothing more than using guierling Wolong pine to close the whole valley, including the entrance. Only this tunnel leads into the valley.


    We went to wake up everyone who was still asleep. They were almost asleep, so we went out of the valley. Out of the valley mouth, there is a mountain road winding up and finally reaching the peak of guierling. The lamp panel falls between the rocks. It seems to be looking at it silently. When it rotates, it can''t be taken away. At the moment, the oil lamp had already gone out. I went over and put my things in my bag.


    After going down the mountain, I met Huang Xiaozhi and the four of them. Their lives were so great that they were not poisoned by Jing Chaowang. After they fled down the mountain last night, they hid in a cave and slept until now.


    Huang Xiaozhi introduced his friends to me. Two were indeed restaurant waiters, and the other man was a friend who rented a house with him. After the new year, Huang Xiaozhi was ready to review and take the college entrance examination, so he quit his restaurant job and came out with the three of them to relax and adjust his state.


    I wished him a few blessings, but I was thinking that you passed your biological father last night, but you didn''t know it. This is life... His uncle''s, I always don''t understand, what does this have to do with life? Should this be life?


    We walked all the way out of the mountain. Huang Xiaozhi invited me to Xi''an for two days, but I politely declined. We broke up at the foot of the mountain and went back to the gate of the restaurant. Our car was still parked there and no one moved. Everyone ate in the sea as if they hadn''t eaten in a few days, and then drove back to Huangyu city.


    When we got home, we discussed where to go, but I poured cold water on it. Another Kui Dou Qi didn''t break. If he didn''t kill Liu Weitian, he would have a second and a third static look. It was always a curse. I decided to pull it out by root this time!


    "Have you found a way?" The crowd asked.


    I patted my chest and shamelessly replied, "no!"

 Chapter 1134

    We''re not in a hurry to destroy Kui Dou VII. We always have to catch our breath. Now all domestic and foreign troubles have been eradicated. We renovated our shop and moved back to live. Xia Yu didn''t go to the hospital at night. Under my Fushui treatment, she recovered faster than in hospital, so she stayed in the shop for the time being. Feng Yongxiang was sent to the hospital, and the shop really couldn''t hold it.


    The third master led the people and horses to destroy the ninth resentment tomb, which had become an empty shell, and completely uprooted this evil root.


    We had a few days off. I remembered grandpa''s advice not to do Mr. Yin and Yang''s business in the future. Besides my grandparents, it is the most authoritative elder of my Bai family who must listen. But it also means that the shop can''t be opened. When I open a traditional Chinese medicine shop, I mainly use witchcraft medicine techniques. It is inevitable that I will break away from the profession of Mr. Yin and Yang.


    After thinking about it, I decided to cut the mess quickly and kill Kui Dou Qi. I''ll retire from the Jianghu. It''s just that it''s not easy to do. I studied with xuangen and Lingzhu for several days and didn''t think of any way.


    After drinking some wine that night, he thought of his suffering grandfather, so he invited brother Douli over.


    As soon as the boy arrived, he clenched his teeth and said, "your boy has long skills. He has been caught by the ghost several times and can''t go away. I really don''t know that this matter has fallen on me and my belly pocket again?"


    I was stunned: "what does it matter to you if you can''t catch me?"


    "You forget who''s in charge of you?" Brother Douli was so angry that he almost hit me.


    "I''ve been back from other places for a few days now. Why don''t you tell me?" I''ve caused a lot of trouble for their husband and wife, and I''m sorry.


    "Say a hair, you''re not a vulture person now, it''s none of my business..." brother Douli hurriedly covered his mouth here, as if he missed his mouth.


    I turned my eyes and immediately guessed what was going on. Although the start of the Dharma altar was only a moment, it also destroyed the Wuming train, which can also change our lives against the sky at the same time. The curse of our perinatal fetus and psychic woman has been lifted, so I''m not under brother Douli. With this change of name, it seems that the previous charges should be written off.


    Brother Douli said with a smile, "anyway, I slipped my tongue, so I''ll tell you the truth. You changed your lives against the sky in the mortal Jedi, and the fates of the infernal fetus and the psychic woman were lifted. Although the mistakes made before can be erased, your business is relatively big and the boss won''t let go. I had a relationship with my belly pocket and said that it was a great achievement for you to destroy the mortal Jedi and completely remove the thorns for the way of heaven... "


    I interrupted it and said, "do you think you believe the following sentences?"


    Brother Douli scratched his head, glared at me and said, "you bastard are too smart. I knew I couldn''t fool you. Well, I''ll tell you the truth again... "I wipe, what again? I dare not say anything really in front of you.


    Just listen to it and go on, my business is really big. There are some big men who colluded with Wu Bilian at that time and refused to let go. They still want to arrest me. Later, the highest level was disturbed. Brother Douli didn''t say who it was. I think it''s probably the Lord of hell. It''s said that the Jedi in the world of mortals were destroyed and finally settled a worry in the hell. Therefore, we will make up for the merits and no longer investigate.


    I knew it wasn''t his help. How important is the mortal Jedi who you want to send to guard the door in the eyes of the hell? Now destroyed, it will shake the whole hell. Therefore, the high-level will not have any response. Whether it is merit or fault, how can they count in their hearts?


    "Although it means the top, I also want to thank you." Huahua sedan chair people carry people. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money. Why not? When I said this, brother Douli was very happy. I then said, "my grandfather was sent to southwest woshi to do hard work because he helped my father win the chance of reincarnation more than ten years ago. Can you help me move and let him return to the underground to reincarnate? Say what you want. I promise you everything I can do. "


    Brother Douli scratched Douli. Obviously, it''s more difficult to do. But after a moment of silence, he said to me, "the leader in charge of woshi hell has a good relationship with me. It seems that it''s not a problem to send a slave back as long as he has no criminal record. But the boy is too lecherous. I''m afraid he can''t do it without a big fish. "


    I almost fainted: "you''re not bad at fishing big fish..."


    "You don''t know that my belly pocket won''t let me fish. Where am I going with the whole fish now?"


    I immediately held a ghost altar and said with a smile, "Wu Bilian is here. It''s over if you send it."


    Brother Douli immediately said, "it seems that it''s OK. That guy once had a crush on Wu Bilian, because later the woman climbed up to the boss, and he didn''t dare to do anything before he put up with it. Where did you catch this woman? "


    When I told him what had happened, brother Douli patted his legs and said, "so it''s easy to do this. Let this woman out. " I immediately opened the forbidden sign, and Wu Bilian jumped out of it. When she saw it was us, she was so scared that she knelt on the ground.


    "Bai Yu, please forgive me... Brother Douli, it seems that we had sex. Please help me beg for mercy..."


    "Fart, who had sex with you bitch?" Brother Douli patted the table and scolded. His uncle has a lot of momentum, but who doesn''t know you have an affair with this woman?


    Wu Bilian trembled with fear and sobbed.


    "Don''t cry!" Brother Douli slapped the table again. Wu Bilian hurriedly stopped crying and heard the boy say, "now I''ll give you a chance to abandon prostitutes and be good. Go and spend two days with a leader in charge of hell, and the gratitude and resentment between you and Bai Yu will be written off. I won''t sue you for colluding with evil men on earth. How about it? "


    I can''t bear to laugh and have a stomachache. Is this called abandoning prostitutes? You are forcing prostitutes to become prostitutes. Khan is a prostitute. Is this prostitute not another prostitute? Ya means jumping from a puddle to a fire pit. There''s no need to say it so hard.


    Wu Bilian has no right to refuse. She dares to say no and knows that she must end up in ashes. The woman nodded hurriedly and said gratefully, "thank you, brother Douli for your kindness!"


    After brother Douli took Wu Bilian away, I lay on the counter and couldn''t help laughing.


    The crowd suddenly swarmed out of the inner room and formed a circle around me. They looked at me with special strange eyes, as if they were looking at a little monster. It''s enough for me to be surrounded. With such an eye, my smile immediately froze on my face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the flower dance shadow.


    "Laugh very obscene!" Xuangen gave his buddy a very high comment.


    "Go, master Mingming smiles very innocent, okay?" Chen Xi flattered me.


    "He seems to be evil." Lingzhu has committed an occupational disease.


    "It''s not evil, because he''s out of his mind." The girl finally made a summary.


    "It''s not his brain, it''s his illness!"


    When I went, brother Douli didn''t go far and joined the fun. Guys blink at them. Well, there are many of you. What you say is what you say.

 Chapter 1135

    I have decided not to touch Mr. Yin and Yang in the future, so I have closed the traditional Chinese medicine shop from now on. Anyway, I didn''t do a good job in fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. My business is getting worse and worse. In fact, there are many ways to make money. For example, we sold hundreds of thousands of antiques and bronze cans sealed with star glass life souls.


    So you don''t have to worry about your future life. With these millions in hand, my brother is full of confidence in the new life in the future.


    That day, xuangen and I drew the ghost of Ding Ning''s son Xiaolin again and changed it back to a normal soul. However, after work, xuangen suddenly proposed to experiment with drawing ghost life on the lamp panel. When he said this, I couldn''t help but see a light in front of me. Drawing human life for the light plate can open the seal of heaven. Would it be a devastating blow if it was used for Kui Dou Qi?


    I said that the days will be long in the future. You can experiment whatever you want. Now let''s experiment and destroy Kui Dou Qi first. After I said my idea, the old boy scratched his head. He ran out of three painting opportunities, and then painted himself in. I said it doesn''t matter. You can give this secret skill to Chen Xi.


    "No, teach him, we must separate immediately and never meet again." The old boy shook his head nervously.


    I looked at him with abnormal eyes. Xuangen felt guilty and wiped his face and asked, "what''s the matter? I washed my face this morning. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing on your face. You''re too confused." I''m not angry.


    Xuangen was confused by my scolding and asked, "why am I confused?"


    "Is white iron the bearer of the talisman? Did you meet in baijialing? Besides, I''m also the bearer of the talisman. We stay together all day. What happened? " I stared at him and said.


    Xuangen couldn''t help blinking a pair of small eyes. After a long time, he said, "it seems that nothing has happened."


    "Yes, that shows a problem. It''s just a provision that the two descendants of painting life and amulet can''t meet. There''s no curse." When I said this, I took out a piece of yellow paper and said, "go and teach Chen Xi. I''ll draw the talisman now."


    Xuangen stood up in a daze, but then shook his head and said, "although Chen Xi has some Taoist accomplishments, he is still too far away. Moreover, this kind of magic requires years of cultivation. Without a deep Taoist foundation, it can not be used in a short time. Well, why don''t I teach this spell to Lingzhu? It only stipulates that life painting and talismans are not allowed to meet. It doesn''t say that life painting teachers and disciples are not allowed to get along with each other. "


    The old boy said and turned around happily. I said with a smile, "there are really no such terms, but as Taoist disciples, you can''t do incest?"


    "What do you mean?" The old boy stopped again and looked confused.


    "After you teach the spirit beads to draw their lives, you will be teachers and disciples. Isn''t it incest for teachers and disciples to go to bed?" I snickered and began to draw symbols.


    "How can I forget this situation? I''d better teach Chen Xi." Xuangen''s joy disappeared in an instant.


    "Just kidding, can''t you take this kind of teaching as a competition between martial brothers and sisters? Fool! "


    "Yes, martial brothers from the same school can teach magic everywhere, and no one has changed from a martial brother to a disciple. I''m going to teach Lingzhu... "The old boy rushed into the inner room without waiting to finish.


    The foundation of Lingzhu Taoism is no worse than xuangen. You can barely draw your life after a few hours of practice. It''s not too late. It''s only more than ten o''clock at night. So I called Chen Xi, xuangen and Lingzhu to the master''s temple. The girl and Huawu shadow guarded the house, because there were not only grandma and mom, but also Xia Yuye.


    We are very nervous all the way. It would be foolish if we didn''t destroy Kui Dou Qi and turn it into opening the door. Liu Weitian, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, is invincible. At that time, Hu Yunfeng, who was also a demon, couldn''t move a hair of Liu Weitian. Of course, Chen Xi couldn''t fight him. Moreover, after changing his life against the sky, Chen Xi became a real human. The demon blood in his body was cleaned and his strength regressed a lot.


    I didn''t dare to inform situ Jing, because the girl will send police officers to guard for the sake of the safety of Huangyu city. But once Liu Weitian is born, these police officers are likely to become innocent victims. So you can''t disturb her. It''s only going on quietly.


    Everyone came to the master''s temple, went into the sewer, took a pneumatic drill and went all the way into the three coffin health cave. In the re buried soil, there is dry blood.


    Xuangen was worried: "after destroying Kui Dou seven, the two zongzi below would be terrible if they broke their coffins and fled into the city."


    I scratched my head and said, "after the sky lamp is started, it also has the effect of blocking?"


    Lingzhu said, "what if you can''t seal the zombie?"


    His uncle''s, I really haven''t considered this situation. I regret not bringing flowers and dancing shadows. But even with two girls, she can''t deal with skeleton fire.


    Chen Xi said, "didn''t you two seal the mountain with Liangyi and block the Qingguang corpse?"


    A word woke up the dreamer. The old boy scratched his head awkwardly, and Lingzhu and I belong to the kind that wants face.


    Lingzhu said, "what is buried below is skeleton fire, which is far more powerful than Qingguang corpse. The mountain sealing array may not work."


    I nodded and said, "but it''s better to have a try than to do nothing." So we understood each other, nodded and wiped. Why did I collude with your old Taoist sister?


    So the old boy and Lingzhu first set up the Liangyi mountain sealing array. I took out the light plate and handed the life symbol to Lingzhu. This time, I came prepared and made another delicious crisp. This is improved. It specially integrates the demon characteristics of Hu Yunfeng and Liu Weitian and adds a variety of runes. If destruction turns into opening, then I still have the ultimate killer against Liu Weitian.


    Everyone was ready, looked at each other, nodded, and then took a deep breath. We could see that they were very nervous. Xuangen, Chen Xi and I retreated to one side, and Lingzhu used the magic of drawing life that she had just learned. Her power was not inferior to xuangen on the scene. With the fuhuo shooting, the sky lamp was delayed for a moment before it suddenly started, rotated and lit one after another.


    In fact, I have considered this delay, because the sky lamp comes from Persian magic, which is very different from our Taoism. Moreover, the two things are not specially made to match, so after the fuhuo claps, the sky lamp must completely absorb and transform the Taoist Qi in order to produce a reaction.


    After the sky lamp hovers, we don''t need to make any action. It is like having a mine detector. It finds the orientation of Kui Dou Qi and floats under the pool!


    We looked at it quietly for a moment, as if time were still at this moment. Only God knows whether it will bring us surprise or disaster. This can be regarded as a gamble. It is not only the lives of several of us, but also the misfortunes and blessings of all people in the world!

 Chapter 1136

    Under our nervous gaze, the hole under the pool cracked with a roar, and the rocks were flying for a time. The four of us hurriedly fled around to avoid, but we were still hit by gravel on our head, face and body, burning pain. However, the rotating sky lamp, like a Yuezhi, stood still when it was hit by the gravel.


    The eight lights flickered a few times and then burned vigorously.


    As the opening was opened, there was a loud bang from above, and the earth shook, as if the cave above had collapsed. We all changed color in horror, quickly fled into the cave of ghost hunting online shop, and were ready to escape into the sewer at any time.


    Fortunately, the noise stopped suddenly and the earth stopped shaking, but I don''t know when it went out when I looked back at the sky lamp and wiped it!


    I can''t help but be relatively shocked. What is difficult is to open the door of Kui Dou Qi? I didn''t care to think too much, so I shook up the two good hands, and took a crisp bite out of the hole. Unless Liu Weitian keeps his breath shut, take a breath and keep him paralyzed.


    But the powder was scattered for a long time without any movement. We couldn''t help beating like thunder and slowly peeped out from both sides of the hole. At the moment, the cave is filled with a lot of dust, the visibility is very low, and the lamp panel is not in the air. It seems to be sucked into the time tunnel. The more I look, the more something goes wrong, because the scene outside the cave is like a mezzanine chamber of secrets?


    The bottom of the pool and the sink on one side are very familiar. Shit, Liu Weitian, he''s standing next to him, and his bed and ebony furniture!


    Man, the bottom of my heart was cool. We lost this gamble. We lost completely. There was no underwear left!


    Xuangen said dejectedly, "we seem to have opened the door of Kui Dou Qi."


    But Lingzhu gritted her teeth and said, "cheer up. We fought with the old thief Liu Weitian!"


    I''m looking at Liu Weitian now. The old bastard is also looking at me. But his face was very ugly, not as leisurely as before. I was stunned. My heart said what? My buddy helped you open the dog cage. Aren''t you willing to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    "Bastard, you broke my Kui Dou Qi by despicable means. You won''t get a good death, my disciples and grandchildren, will let you die without a burial place! " Liu Weitian looked very angry. His forehead was blue and his voice was hoarse.


    We were stunned again. What happened? We cracked Kui Dou Qi? Now that you''ve cracked it, why aren''t you dead?


    Xuangen suddenly gently pulled me, lowered his voice and said, "Kui Dou Qi is a kind of boundary hidden outside the world. It can only be entered by channeling. It is also like a dream, not true. So the world can''t touch or see it, let alone crack it. Now it is broken by the sky lamp, but it is not completely broken. It is nothing more than being pulled into the world from outside the world. In other words, it was invisible before. Now its invisible coat has been stripped off and stands naked in front of us, but the border is still there. It can''t get out and we can''t get in. "


    I blinked and whispered, "I see what you mean. From now on, as long as someone enters this cave, everyone can see it in the barrier. Like the monkeys in the zoo, we might as well build a toll office here. As long as we buy tickets, we can visit the ancient people who passed through. Isn''t it issued? "


    "Don''t make trouble..." xuangen scratched his head. "Although it has been cracked, it still has a certain chance to escape. For example, if his disciples and grandchildren raise a ghost heart and Xingli, they can save him from this cage. "


    Of course, I understand that Kui Dou Qi, which is cracked at the moment, is like a shelled egg. It loses its outer protection and is easy to be destroyed, but it is also relatively easy to rescue. If we can''t destroy this thing, we must continue to guard against his disciples and grandchildren and cultivate all kinds of evil things.


    "Shit, I called situ Jing and killed the grandson with a bomb." I scolded and wanted to take my cell phone.


    Xuangen pressed my hand and said, "don''t worry first. The destructive power of the bomb is too great. All of it will collapse and cause too much loss. And it will explode skeleton fire, and death and injury are inevitable. Let''s think of a way to destroy this thing with magic. "


    What the old boy said was reasonable, so I put away my impulse and immediately thought of the secret of how Liu Weitian destroyed the mortal Jedi. With ghost tears and menstrual blood, will this shelled egg turn into ashes?


    The spirit bead was obviously the same as I thought, pointed to the sink and said, "you see, the water is flowing out and has already flowed into our cave. Obviously, it''s a crack in the border. If you do something about it, you will be able to destroy it. "


    Although our voice was very low, you heard Liu Weitian''s dog ears. He said with a sneer, "my Kui Dou Qi is fundamentally different from the mortal Jedi. You can''t destroy it with the way I taught Jing Chaowang."


    I can''t help but doubt this. If you''re not afraid, you don''t have to say anything at all, and let us waste our efforts, why talk more nonsense? He is obviously guilty. The method should be universal. Boundary is not a magic, but a profound magic of orthodox Taoism. So to some extent, it is the same as the Dharma world of the mortal Jedi.


    "Even if you can''t kill you, you don''t have a day to come out." I laughed.


    "Jing Chaowang will live up to his great trust, revive Xingli and kill him soon. And my disciples and grandchildren, all over the world, will come to rescue me at any time. " At last, Liu Weitian regained his composure and looked confident.


    I almost didn''t laugh and said with a smile, "Jing Chao? If we didn''t kill him, how could we get the secret to destroy the red world Jedi? If we didn''t kill Xingli, how could we stand in front of you alive? Your so-called disciples and grandchildren all over the world are nothing more than Northeast Village mulou, heishahe, Zhenbing corpse and Shiyan village. By the way, the biggest one is the remaining evil led by your wife. I can tell you clearly that they were all wiped out by me. Looking at Jing Chao, they belong to the last fish that slipped through the net. This is also your last straw, but they were unfortunately killed. Who else do you expect? "


    Liu Weitian was stunned and stared at me for a long time. Suddenly, he roared angrily: "it''s impossible. Will you easily wipe out these disciples and grandchildren left by my careful conspiracy? You lie, you lie... "


    My heart says you don''t believe it. Why such a big reaction? Because you know best where your disciples and grandchildren are. Even if you expand your base to the sea, haven''t you cleared away all the remaining evils of Zhenbing corpse, the most powerful one?


    "If you die, you will die if you do more injustice. It will be difficult for you to implement the Millennium resurrection dream after all!" Man, give him a heavy blow at last.


    Liu Weitian suddenly went crazy, rushed to the cave and said angrily, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" But it''s like running into an invisible wall and can''t run out at all. But then he ran to the sink, clenched his teeth and shouted, "if I die, you will be buried with me!" Then he pinched a strange formula with his left hand, palm with his right hand, and slapped the sink.


    Xuangen changed his color and said, "no, he sacrificed the ''curse against the sky'' at the same time. This is a kind of spell that will kill everyone. He will die with us! "


    I seem to have heard of the curse of all damage against the sky. It is a kind of evil law that is very cruel to yourself. Use your soul to integrate into the spell, break through the ban and die with the enemy. But before using this kind of magic, you must first force your soul out of the body, and then integrate into the spell. It takes some time. I think we can have two or three minutes at most.


    At the moment, it seems that Liu Weitian hasn''t forced his soul, but the whole person is stiff there, and only his eyes are still moving.


    Lingzhu stared at the location of the drain and said, "it''s impossible. We have to try with ghost tears and menstrual blood."


    I quickly took out the ghost jar from my bag, opened the ban and released ice language. Ghost tears will come soon, but menstrual blood. The three of us all focused on Lingzhu because she was the only woman.


    Lingzhu blushed and said to us shyly, "I... I haven''t come to the moon now..."


    I''ll get a sweater without this? We all stay.


    Xuangen pushed us and said, "you run first. How far you can run is how far you can run. I''ll stop him!"


    Chen Xiting straightened his chest and said, "this important task is still left to me, master. You should take good care of Xia Yu night." Wipe, the boy began to leave his last words.


    I said, "don''t hurry to retreat, we''ll always try." Then I took out the broken bone of Emily from my bag. Just at this moment, ice language shed tears. I stretched the broken bone to its present moment and received a few ghost tears.


    "Is that all right?" Xuangen and Lingzhu asked urgently.


    At present, there is no time. If you can''t, you should do it. I rushed forward with an arrow step. At this time, Liu Weitian''s eyes did not move and were gradually becoming dim, indicating that the soul was separated from the body and was about to integrate into the spell. I stretched out my hand and stuffed the broken bone with ghost tears into the crack of running water. There was no obvious crack here, just by feeling.


    At this moment, the cave in front of him suddenly shook violently, and Liu Weitian''s body plumped to the ground and slid to one side. At the same time, ebony furniture fell and scurried back and forth. Around the water release crack, several more water streams are added and shot out rapidly. It seems that this is a precursor to the collapse of the earth. I quickly turned around and ran back to the cave.


    Liu Weitian''s soul suddenly poked out of the sink. His pale face was full of panic. He shouted, "what have you done?"


    Seeing his expression, I felt more at ease. Hehe said with a smile, "before you die, I sent you some ghost tears and the bones of the ancient Persian witch Esme. You should be satisfied with them on your way? "


    "No, no, wait for me, I''m going out soon..." Liu Weitian suddenly stared, bigger than his brother''s fist. The eyes were full of panic and unwilling, but it was too late. With a loud bang, everything in front of us disappeared!


    Liu Weitian''s unwilling eyes, fixed in this moment, and then disappeared without a trace!


    Although the destruction of Kui Dou Qi was very loud, with surging winds and clouds and flying sand and stones, we just felt that the big earthquake shook a few times and nothing flew into the cave. This was an internal explosion, and this thing originally belonged to a Dharma array outside the world. With the collapse, all the fragments returned to the outside world. According to our current words, it was back to the time tunnel.

 Chapter 1137

    We waited in the cave for a long time. After the smoke dissipated, the outside returned to its original appearance. The destroyed Kui Dou Qi left no trace. The lamp panel fell on the ground well, and the collapsed pool was unable to discharge water. We climbed up with flying tiger claws and looked. The sink was still there, but the ebony furniture and Liu Weitian disappeared, leaving only an empty cave.


    After confirming the destruction of Liu Weitian and his Kui Dou Qi Zhen, we don''t care about happiness. We have to go down and find a way to suppress the skeleton fire first. But before he went down, he found a lot of blood gushing from the ground, followed by the collapse of the ground, revealing two coffins stacked together.


    It''s the sarcophagus and the copper coffin!


    We waited a long time and didn''t see any movement from them before they slipped down carefully. Chen Xi opened the sarcophagus first. The body of Huasi''s mother had turned into a pile of dead bones. It seems that with the destruction of Kui Dou Qi, they also dissipated the corpse Qi. Chen Xi opened the sarcophagus again and opened the lid of the copper coffin. The bones of the skeleton fire turned into a pile of powder!


    This saved a lot of trouble, so he climbed out of the sewer, first informed situ Jing, and then let huawuying and Huasi come over. Two girls helped the police seal the bones. The flower shop transported the parents'' bones to the crematorium. According to our instructions, they melted the fire that night and put the ashes into the original cemetery.


    As for the bone powder of skeleton fire, it was burned again with samadhi real fire and sprinkled in the lake.


    As a result, Liu Weitian, we are completely clean. Then we discussed what we would do in the future. We all sit in the basement of the villa in Huasi. It''s quiet and the place is big enough. Of course, grandma and mom didn''t participate. We talked while drinking. Actually, do you understand why you chose this place? Because there are many good wines here!


    Chang Hao is holding a bottle of Raffi from 1982. No one is allowed to drink it. Sitting on the sofa, I didn''t seem willing to drink too fast. I took a small sip and closed my eyes, just like smoking a bag of cigarettes.


    I just heard him say, "later, I''ll arrange it for you. Elder sister Hua lives in a villa. Two Taoist priests xuangen and Lingzhu return to Huaying Valley to live in seclusion. Chen Xi and sister Xia, you all go to Huasi company and save money to buy a house. "


    Don''t tell me. The boy arranged it quite well. However, Chen Xi and Xia Yu shook their heads and only heard Chen Xi say, "the farm is still under my name, so don''t worry about life in the future. Sister Xia and I want to go back to Shaanxi and run the farm together. If you miss me in the future, come to Shaanxi. "


    In fact, it''s also very good for them to go back to the farm. That place is like a paradise, very quiet. Seeing that the boy didn''t invite me, he made it clear that he planned to go to the world of two with Xia Yu night, so he wouldn''t be a light bulb.


    Xuangen then said with a smile, "Huaying Valley is too violent for human settlement. I''m going to travel around the world with Lingzhu and visit the scenery everywhere. "


    "Are you on your honeymoon?" Chang Hao joked.


    The crowd burst into laughter. This time, the old boy and Lingzhu blushed and didn''t make a sound.


    Situ Jing and Ling Wei quickly changed the topic and said, "Bai Yu, you..." at the same time, they shut up, smiled at each other, stretched out their hands and let the other say first.


    I said with a smile, "didn''t you ask what you want to do in the future? I discussed with the girl and decided to live in her hometown in Zhejiang. Grandma and my mother heard that they liked it very much. "


    The flower dance shadow immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll live with you. It''s all right. I can go fishing at sea or take a walk with a little turtle on the beach. I think it''s beautiful. "


    The girl and I almost didn''t faint. Do you think we can''t avoid your claws in our life?


    But Er Niu also said that she is not really stupid. She can''t live with us all her life. Of course, she won''t go back to Huaying valley. She has to move into the villa.


    That day we let go of drinking. Except Xia Yu was injured and couldn''t drink at night, Lingzhu was drunk. Separation is imminent. In the future, we will be separated from each other. I don''t know how long to see you again. What should we do with reserve?


    The next morning, Chen Xi kowtowed three heads to me with tears, left Huangyu city for the first time with Xia Yu night and returned to Shaanxi. At that time, I was very sad. I thought I couldn''t cry, so I pressed my tears. Who knows, after they left, my eyes were wet and I could cry!


    Xuangen and Lingzhu first talked with grandma and mom for a while, and then said goodbye to us. LAN Xiaoying and Lingzhu hugged each other, and I also hugged the old boy. The man couldn''t help his excitement and burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry, young master. We can meet again in the future, can''t we? I can''t help it... "Xuangen cried.


    But I thought in my heart, man, it''s the first time I''ve cried since I was born. I''m experiencing the taste of crying. You think too much


    We can''t just leave. While packing up, we ran to Shiyan village and Yehe village to go to the grave. Then I drew the ghost life again and asked it to take Xiaolin to hell. This girl cried in a mess. Although she had not been with us for a long time, she had feelings. But there is no feast that never ends. After all, it is a ghost and will always be reborn.


    On the night before his death, I asked brother Douli to ask about Grandpa. The boy said it was going well. He may go back to the hell in recent days. But we don''t wait. No matter where we are, as long as Grandpa returns to the underworld, we can meet at any time. So we set out in a good mood.


    Situ Jing, Chang Hao, Liu Xiaomi, Ling Wei, Huasi and Huawu all went to the airport to see them off. Hua Wuying also cried like a tearful person holding grandma. Chang Hao looked relaxed, as if he didn''t have to pay back the money he owed as soon as I left. Ling Wei looked like she wanted to talk. I know the little girl has thousands of words to tell me, but let it stay in her heart.


    Three days later, we finally cleaned up our house and relaxed. After dinner, the girl and I went for a walk by the sea. After Ding Hui''s original cemetery and Poseidon temple, we couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings. I can''t help sighing when I think of the past scenes.


    Now, although the weather is a little cold in early spring, we feel very warm when we walk by the sea.


    I took her little hand, deliberately shook it a few times, and asked, "the days have stabilized. Should we get the certificate?"


    "What''s the hurry?" The girl whispered.


    I nodded: "it''s not urgent. You can try marriage first. If it''s not appropriate, it saves the trouble of handling divorce certificates."


    The voice didn''t fall, so unexpectedly, my brother was hit by a black hand. The girl smiled and said to me, "if you want to be beautiful, go to the county tomorrow to apply for a certificate."


    I held her in my arms and said with a smile, "let''s try marriage by the sea tonight."


    "Roll..." the girl gently pushed me down, and the roll was very gentle. Then I sealed her mouth and they kissed together.


    "Cough..." suddenly there was a cough nearby, which scared us to leave in a hurry.


    His uncle, why will we be interrupted as long as we make out? Is this also an unbreakable curse?


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Just listen to brother Douli laughing.


    Hearing it, my friend was angry. I didn''t announce you to the temple. What are you doing here? Isn''t it cheap?


    "What''s the matter? Talk quickly and fart quickly!"


    "Hey, you dead boy, keep your mouth clean. I''m here to tell you some good news. Your grandpa has come back. Now he''s at your house with the old lady... "


    Before the boy finished, I took the girl back and ran. "It''s a double happiness today," he said while running


    The girl was stunned: "where did you get the double happiness?"


    "Grandpa goes home and we try to get married tonight... Er... Don''t be rude to me and see how I deal with you tonight!"